《Long Live the Counterattack》


 Chapter 1

    Lin Dong was shocked.


    The reason is that when he woke up, he found a simple storage ring in his left middle finger.


    This thing is the third year that he wandered through the world of Xiuzhen in his dream. He saved enough spirit stone to exchange it. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, he found that it was still there. This is unscientific!


    Holding the pillow, Lin Dong tried his best to recall everything in his dream, just like he was stunned.


    Whatever you think.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    In fact, this is nothing to tangle with... There are often unscientific things in the world, such as toads can predict earthquakes more accurately than brickers. Isn''t this kind of thing unscientific? But the fact is, ha, the world is so wonderful!


    "The season of counter attack is coming, ladies and gentlemen. The local tyrants'' Godfathers should also be ready for the feeling of picking up soap. I hope it won''t be too cool! Ha ha ha ha ha ha After reading through, Lin Dong immediately jumped up, stood on the bed, crossed his waist, and laughed wildly. He looked like a villain in a TV movie. Lin Dong, who is very miserable in the world of Xiuzhen, can completely despise and crush everything.


    If Lin Dong had not been destroyed by the fairy''s hand, he would have been able to incarnate as a human being and choose an army alone.


    It''s normal to break into the forbidden area and peek at other people''s sect''s supreme secret script.


    It''s lucky to be back alive.


    Lin Dong is not angry at all.


    Of course, the main reason why he didn''t get angry was that the fairy was so beautiful that people couldn''t get angry at all


    "If you work hard, you will have a chance to meet again." Lin Dong clenched his fist, and a hot idea rose in his heart. It is estimated that this goal will not be achieved in less than 100 years.


    It''s always good to have an ideal.


    Without ideal, isn''t life equal to a salted fish?


    "Eat first!" Cultivation is not urgent. The first problem to be solved is to eat.


    Hungry Lin Dong felt his pocket, had no money, and then searched the whole house. He finally found the target under the bed, an old wallet that should not have been used for a long time. Open it. It''s empty. Lin Dong had a big dream. He had been in Xiuzhen world for ten years. He had forgotten that he was a poor student, although this dream was only one night for the blue planet.


    Nemi!


    It''s too bad!


    The problem of personal food and clothing is still so serious that it is embarrassing for those brickers who clamor that the people have gone from a well-off society to a well-off society!


    Standing in front of the ATM downstairs, Lin Dong tried to forgive himself. When he found that the number of deposits was infinitely close to zero, he immediately realized that he was not worth forgiving.


    Must be punished!


    Give yourself a lesson with far-reaching influence


    "Five meat buns, five steamed buns, three small buns, two plates of fried flour, meat and eggs, one and porridge, and two fried dough sticks..." Lin Dong ordered a lot of food, determined to teach himself an unforgettable lesson. The little sister who placed the order for him in the food store didn''t care at first. She thought that Lin Dong ate the food and packed it. After listening to it, she said in a soft voice. It was as sweet as a farmer''s spring.


    But when she brought it to the table, she saw that Lin Dong cut his bow from left to right, wiped out five meat buns with the speed of wind, and then stretched out a sinful hand to five big steamed buns, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Then Lin Dong gobbled up three cages of steamed buns and two dishes of fried noodles, and eagerly pulled the steaming hot congee in front of him.


    I can''t help but ask in a weak voice, "uncle, wait a moment. Do you want me to call 120 for you?"


    "..." Lin Dong Khan thought that you are not in business? Are you afraid of big bellied men when you open a shop?


    "Choking?" The little sister looked at Lin Dong in horror, for fear that he would fall to the ground.


    "Big man." Lin Dong shook his head to say he was OK.


    And wave her away.


    If you want to change him, you must not be able to eat so much food at one time. Even if you eat it hard, you may have to sustain it. However, after you come back from the cultivation world, the situation is totally different.


    Although self cultivation has been destroyed, the spiritual power of the dream after ten years of hard cultivation is still there, and the realm has not decreased much.


    Don''t say that, even if it''s several times more.


    It''s also a floating cloud.


    Some Xiuzhen Tauren''s stomach can hold a whale, which Lin Dong can''t compare, but it''s very easy to hold ten eight steamed buns.


    I remember when I was a great master of tortoise and snake, I was full of confidence and ran to PK with an old beggar. I thought I could eat a cow, but I was very dragged. Who didn''t want that old man to eat nine cows and two tigers at one go? If he didn''t have the ability and couldn''t kill a dragon, he might even eat a dragon on the spot. In the world of cultivation, the size of appetite is not equal to the size of ability, but the one with great ability is to swallow mountains and drink sea.


    Besides, men have to be cruel to themselves, otherwise how can they give themselves an unforgettable lesson?


    Lin Dong wiped his mouth with a paper towel, but he was still in his heart.


    Unfortunately, there are not many soft coins.


    otherwise.


    The punishment can be a little heavier.


    "Are you really OK?" The cute little sister with a little baby fat had a hundred disbelief on her face.


    "Maybe I didn''t eat last night!" Lin Dong had no choice but to find a reason to scare other people''s children out of heart disease. In fact, today''s breakfast can be repeated.


    "Ah, so it is." The little sister seems to believe it.


    "That''s right. By the way, help me pack twenty steamed buns." Lin Dong took out an old man''s head from his wallet, the only one.


    "You are going to commit suicide! It''s terrible to live up to death. People won''t help you to do such a terrible thing! " The little sister was so scared that she put a pair of small hands into her mouth and almost didn''t cry.


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    Twenty steamed buns were not packaged successfully. The lesson of punishing oneself was that they were shocked and could not achieve the most profound and far-reaching impact. Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future. Lin Dong, who had a little hiccup, returned in his dream, destroyed all his accomplishments, and had to start all over again, finally had time to think about his future.


    Practice, start again.


    This is a must.


    Then we go to the world of cultivation, find the fairy, and tell her whether one person''s cultivation is too slow or two people''s cultivation is more efficient... That''s the whole plan.


    After walking around the street, I found that everything was the same, and there was no sign of the end of the world. The dream of killing zombies in the street, rescuing girls everywhere, and then occupying a villa seemed hopeless. But fortunately, after a tour of Xiuzhen world, the mentality is very different. No matter whether there is the end of the world or not, you can easily attack Bai Fumei, and you don''t have to worry about zombie evolution and food shortage.


    "Forget it, if we can''t be the Savior, we''ll be a common people, as long as we live well enough." Lin Dong has never been the protagonist of an American drama. What is spider man? Can I eat it?


    Seeing the girls all over the street playing with mobile phones, Lin Dongcai remembered that he also had this thing.


    Back in the rental house, he found that his mobile phone had run out of power.


    After charging and starting up, n calls and messages were found. After thinking about it carefully for a long time, Lin Dong recovered the memory of "ten years ago". Now he should be in the summer vacation, and he is working for a company. Two days before sleepwalking, I fell ill with a high fever. I was lying in bed and couldn''t move. It was most likely because no one took care of me and I died, so it formed a crossing. After wandering in Xiuzhen world for ten years, he accidentally let the ethereal fairy fight back.


    In other words, today''s need to work, absenteeism for three days, is the mobile phone will have so many calls.


    Go to nimei''s class. I''m a diligent practitioner now.


    I can''t decide this flight, but I still have to make a phone call.


    Do things from beginning to end.


    "Ah, brother Jian, right? excuse me? Manager Huang hasn''t said anything these days, has he? " It took Lin Dong a long time to find the number.


    This "brother Jian" is Shi Jian, a colleague of Lin Dong.


    I''m also a senior.


    After entering the company, Mr. Shi was very enthusiastic, especially when Lin Dong invited him to drink. When he was flushed, Mr. Shi patted the table and said, "we are brothers. We are closer than brothers.". Lin Dong is not a fool, but now it''s time to test his character. Lin Dong has invited Shi Xuechang to dinner, washed sauna, massaged and pushed oil. He is more or less a friend. If Shi Xuechang''s moral integrity doesn''t fall on the ground, he may find an excuse to cover it up for Lin Dong.


    If he can ask for a leave, that''s not true, my friend!


    It''s worth the Dragon we invited before.


    So, Lin Dong pretends to be very silly and naive, and dials a phone call to this Shi Xuechang to test.


    I don''t know. As soon as I got through, Mr. Shi severely criticized Lin Dong. He said, "it''s you, Xiao Lin! You make it easy for me to find. How many calls have I made to you these days, but none of them has been answered... Why don''t you ask for leave if you don''t come to work? "


    "In the company?" Lin Dong could hardly find a way to speak.


    "The company''s work, let me carry it all by myself, this period of time, I''m really tired enough!" Shi Xue grew up with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Work?" Before Lin Dong finished, his previous fantasy had been smashed by Shi Xuechang: "don''t mention the work. You don''t know. Huang Pipi is so angry. He threatened to kill you. He chopped off his hands and feet to make wine and vegetables. His head was dried and placed at the door of the company to make specimens. I think you''d better not go back to the company and go abroad to hide from the limelight."


    Lin dongruo still used to think that Shi Xuechang really took care of himself in this way.


    Maybe I''ll be moved.


    If I''m not careful, I''ll ask him to do something.


    The fact is, Shi Xuechang saw that Lin Dong was not working, and the company just had a big project in short supply, so he simply let his girlfriend jump over and directly took Lin Dong''s position. Manager Huang, who is similar to the African cannibal chieftain in Shi Xuechang''s mouth, thinks that Lin Dong, who has been missing for three days, has found a better job and is already looking for another higher vocational position in other companies. He has always regretted the brain drain of the company.


    Shi Xuechang''s acting is good.


    If you want to play a magic play, you can''t tear the devil by hand.


    However, Lin Dong, who now knows the art of listening to music, can no longer be in the dark as he used to be.


    However, Lin Dong is not a good thing either. Knowing that it''s fake, he even shows his innocence of "please cheat me." he expresses his heartfelt gratitude to Shi Xuechang, who is very loyal: "Oh, sorry, brother Jian, you''ve been implicated. If you have time another day, you''ll be invited to drink."


    Shi Jian, a senior, laughs boldly: "it''s OK. I''ll do everything for my brother. It should be, it should be!"


    He didn''t say the last word.


    It''s right to cut for brothers, but for women, you can cut for brothers.


    In the past, I lost my job. I must regret it. Although this job is a little tired, and the salary is not high, it''s hard to find a summer job, and there are fewer people who can learn something. It''s hard to find it at the beginning, but now it''s gone. It''s really a bit... However, after the return of Lin Dong, it''s impossible to waste time in that kind of place, and the diligent practitioners are the only ones who have the right path in the world.


    The hypocrite''s conversation is over.


    Holding his chin, Lin Dong began to think about life.


    "Well, I have to find a way to get some money, but I''m the man who wants to become the king of pirates... To have a feast on the great waterway, to swim in the R sea of heaven on earth, and to let one goddess after another bow down and lick in turn. This kind of life is the real meaning and pursuit of life." As a poor student, Lin Dong decided to implement an unprecedented counter attack plan from today.


    what?


    Can''t the poor force counter attack?


    *********


    New book upload, at the same time wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!


    *********

 Chapter 2

    It''s easy for people with ability to make money. Lin Dong never doubted this.


    Because he belongs to the capable.


    Gamblers pick up these.


    For ordinary people, it''s almost impossible. All the people in this field are thieves. But for the practitioners, it''s a matter of reaching for their hands, and even simpler than that... If Lin Dong wants to, he can take a little thing out of the storage ring, which will be enough for him for a lifetime, but Lin Dong can''t bear it. Do you want to exchange money for your baby? There are no doors, but those are the cornerstone of the road leading to the world of Xiuzhen. They are the happy magpie bridge connecting with the ethereal fairy. None of them can be missing!


    "Why?" Before lunch, Lin Dong, who is going to take a bus to Yushi street to pick up the leak, finds some sneaky guys at the bus stop at the intersection.


    Someone pretended to be in the car.


    Keep pushing.


    Some people took umbrellas and newspapers to cover.


    In a short period of time, there was a small man with extremely fast hand speed. He succeeded several times and gained a lot. He cut open a Mediterranean uncle''s trouser pocket to get inside, at the same time, he cut the fat nurse''s gold necklace.


    He''s very fast.


    No one was aware of it except his companions.


    There''s a gang of thieves everywhere. In the past, Lin Dong plucked up the courage to catch them twice and snatched them away. Later, he found out that these guys came out faster than himself. He really couldn''t manage them. In the end, he had to pretend to be blind. But today is different, because today''s Lin Dong is a little poor, and those guys even glared at him, full of warning.


    fuck!


    Do you still think that I was Zhan wuzha who was so nervous when he caught a thief that his liver was pounding?


    "There is a friendship between friends. I''m very poor today. I haven''t had lunch yet, and I don''t want to go a long way. So, you can borrow some money freely." Lin Dong remembers that in the first year of the journey, people often borrowed money from him on the road, saying that there was a friendship between friends.


    Lin Dong was very hard at that time.


    No, I can''t.


    It was only in the third year of the journey that this predicament was barely improved. Sometimes, when others borrowed money from Lin Dong, Lin Dong could borrow something from the other side. In the fifth and sixth year, basically no one borrows money from Lin Dong. Generally speaking, Lin Dong borrows money from others. In the eighth and ninth year, some small sects, especially those who didn''t have a big backing behind them, also established this kind of financial friendship with Lin Dong. As long as Lin Dong asked for help, he would not refuse.


    The only exception is the fairy.


    At the beginning, Lin Dong thought that she was a little younger martial sister. Relying on her identity as a possible elder martial brother, he was ready to borrow some from her. Who didn''t want her to fly thousands of miles away.


    Maybe it was her ancestor Jide. Later, Lin Dong met her several times by chance. Lin Dong, who has a heart to observe, finds that although the girl is very powerful and has a terrible status in Xiuzhen world, she has a very good personality. She just loves to be quiet. She always comes and goes alone. Lin Dong feels sorry for her when she sees her. Lin Dong felt that if he wanted to have such a Taoist partner in his life, he would have nothing else to ask for.


    In order to catch up with his sister as soon as possible, Lin Dong decided to abandon the past and work hard to be a good Xiuzhen who matched her.


    On the day of the return, he bravely sneaked into the forbidden area of the nine prisons to learn the unique secret script of the fairy family.


    Who does not want to win, the heart is too excited.


    When I slipped away, I felt in the wrong direction.


    My sister is taking a bath under the waterfall.


    Ah, no, it''s practicing... So, let her give it a second. It''s really unfair to say that it''s unjust!


    "Looking for trouble, isn''t it? What kind of hero are you in Dongshan? You want to die? " As soon as those guys saw that someone came out, no matter on the bus or in front of the station to help cover, they all rushed over and surrounded Lin Dong. One by one, their eyes were like seeing the flesh and blood hyenas.


    "I''m very easygoing. If I have, I''ll borrow more. If I don''t have thirty or fifty thousand, I can''t. If I don''t have ten or twenty thousand, I can''t Lin Dong said that his requirements are not high.


    He also knows that these dregs don''t have much money.


    All the money has to be turned in.


    However, his kindness was not well rewarded. A big man who was supposed to watch the show rushed up from the back of the platform, and a fist big of sand pot came fiercely: "I borrow NIMA!" This is not a meeting family, but the fist is very big, the strength is very sufficient, if change is former Lin Dong, maybe even a fist also can''t get. It''s a pity that sneak attack is useless for practitioners, even for Lin Dong, who has just returned to his cultivation.


    No one could see Lin Dong''s movements in the audience, but only a flower in front of his eyes. When people could see clearly, they found that the burly man was lying on all fours and kneeling on the ground in confusion.


    And Lin Dong stood behind, one foot on the back of the big man, knee bending, the other knee against the back of the poor man.


    Bend down, reach for your hand and press it on that brain bag.


    It''s simple and quick.


    Very natural and unrestrained.


    With a slight twist of his hands, the big man''s eyes turned white. Like a fallen tree, he fell to the ground with no sound


    "You killed him? Ah The bandits who rushed to the opposite side to help fight were all locked up.


    One by one, they were about to go crazy on the spot.


    Brother, we''re just thieves. We''re just stealing a wallet. You don''t have to kill people, do you? Besides, this technique is too skillful!


    As soon as Lin Dong looked bad, the rabbit people who were watching by the roadside would misunderstand and him and immediately hit ha ha: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. In fact, I''ve always wanted to make a change, such as being a good person on the first three five. You can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with his neck. In three months at most, he will be back to his original appearance, I promise. "


    With that, he took out a smile that he thought was the most natural and graceful, but when he saw it, he was scared out of his wits.


    I almost didn''t pee.


    Anyway, the money needs to be borrowed.


    "Are you mistaken? What''s the point? Is this worthy of our deep friendship? " Lin Dong is very dissatisfied now and criticizes seriously: "you are too lazy. If you don''t do such a good job well, you are not dedicated to your work. How can this economy go up?"


    He gathered up the money in the hands of those crying guys.


    Put it in your pocket skillfully.


    They were crying when they saw the little people.


    Lin Dong thinks that sometimes it''s not good to be too strict. He should be tolerant to his friends. He points out his mistakes, but at the same time, he should give a little encouragement.


    So he put his hand on the shoulder of the little man who was very quick and patted him: "I also know that you are not easy and work very hard, but now society is like this. The competitiveness of all walks of life is very high. If you don''t work hard, you will definitely be eliminated. But you don''t have to be too disheartened. After all, you are still young. What''s more, work hard! "


    Then he took out a pair of sunglasses from another guy''s coat pocket and put them on the bridge of his nose coolly.


    Whistling away.


    What is left to the onlookers is a natural and unrestrained figure.


    "What happened?" The burly man who fell on the ground suddenly sat up, his expression was very confused.


    "You, you, are you ok?" The little man boldly asked. The big man looked normal except that his head was crooked.


    "Nothing." The big head tilted to the right shoulder, but the burly man felt his skull: "my brain is a bit confused now. What happened just now? Why did I fall to the ground? "


    "Don''t you have a headache?" The little man and his companions look at each other, and their heads are twisted like this. It''s not scientific, is it?


    "It doesn''t hurt! What''s wrong? " The big man has no idea what happened.


    He said so.


    Even the onlookers from afar felt terrible.


    The culprit for all this, Lin Dong unconsciously whistling, sat on the taxi to Jade Street. Today''s harvest is not much. Lin Dong thinks that he should continue to work hard and go to Jade Street to see which boss is more agreeable. Then, with his deep friendship, he can borrow some more.


    The big brother of the taxi driver belongs to the kind that you can talk about when you urinate together.


    Very talkative.


    In particular, Lin Dong, who is generous, gives Zhang Laotou the first time. With the blessing of the money buff, he knows everything and says everything.


    "Of course, the most famous one is Xiangqi, a century old shop. Xiangqi ranks second in Dongshan City, and no one dares to say first. Jade? The stone in their hall is said to be worth 100 million. It''s the treasure of Zhendian. You''ll know as soon as you enter. It''s very big and there are few stones in the country. However, they all make finished products. The gambler gets the stone street in Gaoping District. It''s opened there and sold here. It''s always like this. We have to be careful in risk sharing and business. Do you want to buy a jade to coax your girlfriend? It''s not good to go like this. You have to find an acquaintance. There are many things in jade and jadeite. If you''re not careful, you''ll be trapped. I have a friend who used to be a multimillionaire. He''s a real jerk and speaks like Bill Gates. However, he just let others make a mess of him. Not much, really not much. Once he did, he would be ruined. All the houses and cars would be lost. Now, it''s said that his children can''t pay the tuition for school. Do you think it''s miserable? " The driver''s elder brother said it with flying eyebrows. It seems that it''s a pleasure to see other people''s misfortune sometimes.


    "I''ll see." Lin Dong appeared to listen with an open mind.


    "I see. Don''t worry. You have to find out the way. It''s OK for you to go alone. If you take your little girl friend with you and let them around you, you can find me if you don''t fall into the pit! " The driver''s elder brother gave Lin Dong a warm advice.


    "Brother, do you have any acquaintances?" Lin Dong laughed.


    "Of course, we have acquaintances. We have many friends in our business. It''s just that you can make up your mind to buy a piece of jade. You don''t have a million things. I''m sorry to open your mouth to others. People in this business have rules, not friends. They can''t help. If you want to buy a good one, you have to find an acquaintance to take it with you. That''s a guarantee. Generally, if you want to buy more than eight thousand, you''d better look at it for yourself. Look more, and then hit it... "The driver patted his chest and said that if Lin Dong wants to buy a top-level jade, more than one million, please ask him for help.


    "Thank you, big brother." The hypocritical Lin Dong said that he had learned something today.


    "I''ll leave you a business card. If you need anything, please call me." The service attitude of the driver is very good, but he is not the mayor of Dongshan, otherwise it would be even better.


    After getting off at Jade Street, Lin Dong looks up to the sky.


    The sky is clear.


    The sun is shining.


    It''s a nice day today. Well, it''s a good day to talk about friendship.

 Chapter 3

    Xiangqi deserves to be the leader of Jade Street. No matter the shop or the decoration, xiangqi is second to none here.


    Magnificent shops, a wide range of goods.


    There is also the elegant etiquette of the shopping guide lady, which is subtle everywhere, all of which show the strength of its giant level. It''s a pity that when Lin Dong entered it, he felt a kind of deep hidden and gloomy atmosphere. It can be seen that the auspicious Qi is not a place to stay for a long time.


    However, for this kind of black hearted boss who likes to play tricks to attract wealth, Lin Dong likes it best.


    Such a person is best suited to talk about friendship.


    "Jade is average, but the sculptors are not so good." Lin Dong was standing in the hall, and the treasure of the shop, which the driver said, was right in front of him.


    This is a jade mountain, on which are carved Ruyi Xiangyun, Baoshu xiansong, flying crane and white deer. The most mysterious thing is that a group of graceful flying sky and scattered flowers with various musical instruments are playing and chasing the noise. Their clothes are flowing with the wind, and their air and demeanor are carved vividly. They almost want to break through the stone and rise up in the sky.


    The subtlety can not be described by words, nor by the hands of masters.


    Xiuzhen world dare not say.


    This level is really good on the blue planet.


    "Well, it''s really a good jade. Lantian jade is warm and smokes every day. With this wonderful carving, let alone 150 million, I think 250 million is worth it!" There is a little fat brother with a big back and a second generation of children. It seems that he knows how to appreciate it.


    "Uncanny craftsmanship?" Lin Dong almost didn''t laugh. Even if he pretended to be forced, he couldn''t be too forced. Besides, there was no beauty here. Who would you show me?


    The little fat man glared at Lin Dong.


    He felt very uncomfortable. Although Lin Dong didn''t laugh, he was sensitive to the irony. What bothered him most was Lin Dong''s height and appearance. Lin Dong was a handsome guy before crossing. In school, he was a poor and handsome guy who was rarer than the wild Altman. He was just a word away from the rich and handsome guy. Originally handsome is not good, coupled with the unique temperament of Xiuzhen world, let the little fat man who barely occupy a rich word pressure mountain. Little fat brother has a kind of illusion at this time, as if he is a donkey dung egg on the edge of Meiyu, and he has a sense of self shame in his heart.


    This inferiority in the money to bring self-confidence, forced to support, into pride and anger.


    Always trying to kill each other somewhere.


    Show your strength.


    He certainly didn''t dare to do it. The only hope is that the boy will go shopping and take advantage of the opportunity to bid up and compete at a high price, so as to completely humiliate the opponent and give him a bad breath.


    Little fat man wants to be beautiful, but Lin Dong doesn''t give him the chance to perform.


    It''s better to leave early for the auspicious Qi.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Dong to enter Baoshan.


    "Since we are friends, I won''t be polite to you, and we won''t do that. Now my brother is very poor. Can I borrow a piece of jade to save him? Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. " At first, Lin Dong was polite to Xiangqi''s boss. Then he arched his hands to express his sincere thanks for the generosity of the boss, who had never met but was willing to save thousands of miles.


    He wears a ring of a powerful man who has refined the "invisible hand" of carrying miraculous skills. From the ring of storing things, he changes into the "jade cutting knife" which was previously refined by his mind, and strokes it gently.


    The shape of Yushan is nondestructive, but the core part is not in the storage ring of Lin Dong.


    Boss Xiangqi is generous.


    They are also relatively rich.


    Lin Dong likes such friends, so the jade he took out is a little bigger.


    "Thank you. I like making friends best." Lin Dong left contentedly and let the little fat man standing on one side look silly.


    In fact, he didn''t see anything, only felt a flower in front of his eyes, but his expression from Lin Dong was abnormal. He looked at Lin Dong''s back and Yushan doubtfully, and found that the auspicious clouds remained the same, and the sky was flying like the same, as if nothing had happened. But he was sure that the boy must have moved his hand. Just look at the cheap smile of the fox on his face.


    Curiosity can kill cats sometimes!


    Little fat regardless of their combat effectiveness is a scum, Sherlock Holmes and Conan at the same time attached to the body, and an instant burst of 007''s self-confidence.


    He quietly followed Lin Dong and went into another jade shop. He found that the boy was muttering to himself in front of a purple Golden Toad with a pearl in his mouth. With a stroke of his hand, he left again with a cheap smile on his face.


    Nima, this is weird!


    What the hell happened? Why does Mao laugh so cheaply?


    Then in another store, the little fat man found that when Lin Dong did this action to a jade cabbage with white body and green edge, he suddenly had a kind of insight in his heart. His heart beat faster than 300, and he had a strong impulse to report and arrest... Thief, this boy is definitely stealing, otherwise, he can''t laugh so cheap!


    Yushan is undamaged, and the Golden Toad is there. Looking at the jade cabbage covered by bulletproof glass, the little fat man is frustrated.


    No evidence!


    He was sure that the other side had done something, but he couldn''t see the flaw.


    Can you move your hands and feet through the thick bulletproof glass? How did this kid do it? The little fat man felt that his head was going to explode, but he still didn''t understand!


    "Why?"


    When Lin Dong came to the end of the street, he found a shop called "youyou cottage". He felt that it was full of aura, which was far better than several shops he had seen before. Even Xiangqi, who was full of jade, was not as good as that. He was very curious. Most importantly, the atmosphere here is as pure as a spring. In the noisy downtown, the exotic flowers are like little white flowers rising from the ruins of the battlefield


    Push the door in, this youyou cottage is more like a boutique.


    All kinds of furnishings are very thoughtful.


    Many handicrafts and unique designs, lace patterns, fully show that the master is a good girl.


    In fact, there are not many jade, but a lot of antique vases, tea sets and wood carvings. The lighting in the store is not as brilliant as Xiangqi''s, only a few small lights. It relies more on the natural light introduced by the facade and window. The air-conditioning in the house is very light. Instead of feeling the cold attack from both inside and outside as soon as you enter a shopping mall, it seems comfortable. With a wisp of tea fragrance, it is quite refreshing and cool in this hot summer.


    The owner of the shop was a young woman in a white dress with long sleeves and blue tapestries.


    He has a picturesque face and a dusty temperament.


    Take a closer look:


    Ink dye Ling Xu bun, inclined to lead fengtouchai;


    Jade is charming, Qionghua Cyclamen.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, Lin Dong has never seen such a smart girl on the blue planet. What''s most amazing is that this girl is somewhat similar to the ethereal fairy. At first glance, Lin Dong can''t help but be surprised by the fact that it''s a fairy coming.


    "Welcome." The shopkeeper''s sister seemed to have been used to the silly manner of others when they first saw her. She looked calm and gracefully folded her hands around her waist. She was shallow and gently blessed to show her welcome.


    "Ah, be careful. This boy is a thief. Sister Youyou, you must be careful!" The little fat man rushed in and stopped him with both hands. He stood in front of Lin Dong. He was a brave man who swore to protect the shopkeeper''s sister. His extraordinary words not only surprised the shopkeeper''s sister, but also attracted the attention of the three people quietly tasting tea at the side of the shop. As for Lin Dong, who was being watched intensely, but as if nothing had happened to him, do you think that Lao Tzu was a war five scum who would blush and stammer when he saw a beautiful woman?


    Ten years of training.


    As thick as a city wall.


    Let alone no evidence, even if there is evidence, he won''t admit it if he grabs a poisonous snake in his hand... Lin Dong always keeps a smile on his face, and he doesn''t change because of anything.


    "Kong bin, how did you speak?" Among the three people tasting tea in the small shop, a red faced man stood up and gave a loud drink.


    "I''m not wrong, uncle Lu. This boy is a thief!" The little fat man was worried, patted his chest and swore that he would say what he had seen and heard before.


    He imitated Lin Dong''s previous movements to add fuel to the evidence.


    After listening to the red faced man.


    I''m in a daze.


    Pei, who has been sitting next to him, looks like a middle-aged man who is a university professor and full of literati, but he is funny secretly. Fortunately, he has a good personal self-cultivation, so he can''t resist his gaffe in public. On the other hand, the old man, who was still drinking tea, frowned slightly. Although they didn''t make a statement, the red faced man who was good at observing the color knew that they had a bad impression of their nephew, who was usually evil, and now they were very unhappy with this attempt to slander others.


    And what the hell are you talking about?


    thief?


    Stealing jade in public?


    The hardness of jade is 6 to 7 at the lowest Mohr''s hardness, and some kinds are even higher. However, the hardness of hard metals such as steel and platinum is only about 4, and that of gold and silver is even lower, only 2 to 3. Therefore, it takes a long time to cut jade with modern tools. How can someone steal jade? This imagination is crazy, isn''t it? If others lie on the ground, you can''t tell them to rape the earth? No matter how paranoid you are, you don''t take one like this!


    What''s more, the emerald cabbage is covered with bullet proof glass. Even flies can''t fly in. How can we steal it?


    Take things out of the air?


    Are you sure you wake up? The medicine can''t stop, my good nephew!


    "In fact, it''s my fault. When I saw Yu just now, I didn''t hold back and snickered when he expressed his opinions." Lin Dong said he wanted to apologize to the little fat man.


    "You..." the little fat man said to himself, "it''s all over.


    "What are you doing all day? Idling around and making trouble everywhere! If you can''t stay in Dongshan, go back to your hometown! " The red faced man really believed Lin Dong''s explanation. He felt that his nephew deliberately slandered others because he couldn''t keep his face. He was furious. If he didn''t care about the old man behind him, he wanted to hit someone and give him a slap in the face to teach him how to be a man.


    "It''s not over!" The little fat man knows that he has a hundred mouths today, but it doesn''t prevent him from writing a letter of war to Lin Dong. He''ll take revenge later.


    "Yes? I''m scared. " Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    "You wait for me, young master, or you will be your grandson!" The little fat man blurted out.


    "You want to fight!" The red faced man is very angry. He is so arrogant in front of himself. If he wants to be behind his back, why not?


    The little fat man is a real man who doesn''t want to lose money in front of him. When the red faced man gets angry, he rushes out of the door. Although he is fat as a dog, his movements are more slippery than loach.


    The red faced man shakes his head. After all, he is not his own son, but the elder brother Jieyi entrusted him to take care of him. It''s OK to scold him. If he really does it, it''s a bit too much. In case he makes a mistake... No matter how dissatisfied he is with the little fat man''s performance, the red faced man just scares him. He doesn''t really do it. He turned around and looked up and down. He saw that Lin Dong had a great bearing. He should not be an ordinary child. He was worried that the little fat man would cause trouble. He quickly stepped forward and apologized to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong laughed it off.


    He could see that the red faced man was a warrior.


    I''ve been practicing some kind of horizontal kungfu, such as the golden bell covering the iron cloth shirt. I''ve been practicing for a long time, but I''m not qualified enough to practice internal Qi.


    Of course, among ordinary people, this red faced man is also a strong man. His Qi and blood are at least twice as strong as those of ordinary people.


    The middle-aged man who wears glasses and has a strong literary atmosphere can''t be martial arts, but he is the old man with crane hair and childlike face. He is a real expert. The old man is estimated to be no less than 80 years old, but he is full of energy and vitality. His body is stronger than that of 40 or 50 years old people. His true Qi is Yin and soft. It seems that it is the internal breath from practicing Neijia boxing. This skill is nothing in the cultivation world. Maybe the apprentice who has been in the cultivation world for three or four months is better than him. But it''s very good to have such achievements in such a weak aura world on the blue planet.


    The old man''s aptitude is better than that of the red faced man. I don''t know how much, but he doesn''t practice very well.


    Maybe there''s no real expert.


    Otherwise, we can go further.


    "It''s OK. You talk. I''ll buy something." Lin Dong was not interested in the three of them at all, but was curious about the girl who had been quietly observing herself.


    "Who are you from?" The shopkeeper''s sister is also curious about Lin Dong.

 Chapter 4

    "Dongshan University Zhang Jiaoshou." Lin Dong did not blink.


    "..." when the shopkeeper''s sister saw that he didn''t say it, she didn''t force her to change the topic: "what do you want to buy?"


    Lin Dong pretended to have a look, and then casually pointed to the corner of the incomplete jade Bi: "how much is this?"


    The shopkeeper''s sister heard the words.


    give a pleasant smile of a woman.


    Lin Dong made her laugh so much that she just bought something. Is it so funny?


    Hearing that Lin Dong wanted to buy jade, the old man over there raised his eyebrows and looked at him curiously. He looked at Lin Dong carefully, as if he wanted to know the young man again. Without the old man''s keen hearing, the red faced man is still whispering with the man with black glasses to discuss the progress of a project.


    The shopkeeper''s sister, who is full of aura and skin like snow jade, managed to hold back her smile, put down her mouth and hands, and gracefully gave Lin Dong a gift: "sorry, this is a family jade. Although it''s crude, it''s not good at selling."


    "Why don''t you sell it?" Lin Dongqi is dead.


    "It''s a keepsake." The shopkeeper''s sister explained: "when my grandfather was here, he parted with his friends and agreed to see you again. But because of the opportunity, my grandfather didn''t fulfill his wish until he died. In order to make a promise and pass it down from generation to generation, our descendants hold this jade jade and wait for the descendants who are close friends of our distant grandfather. We hope that one day we can comfort the elderly. "


    "So it is. It''s a touching story." Without waiting for the shopkeeper''s sister to open her mouth, he pointed to the thumb sized ink gourd: "isn''t this also a keepsake?"


    "This? This is not The shopkeeper''s sister waved her hand.


    "Then you can sell it." Lin Dong took out a silly look: "I like this jade gourd. How much silver does it cost?"


    "Ten million." The words of the shopkeeper''s sister startled Lin Dong. Sister, you are so cute, and you can''t kill people without blood? Come on, you''re a beauty, not a killer, OK!


    "You think it''s worth ten million?" Lin Dong is dizzy. There''s no such thing as asking a price.


    "I don''t know if it''s worth 10 million, but I have a feeling that even if I sell it to you at a price of 10 million, I will suffer a loss." The shopkeeper''s sister replied solemnly. She picked up the black jade gourd by accident. Neither the quality of the jade nor the sculptor was good. However, because the location was very special, she was not sure. So she put it in the shop in the hope that someone with knowledge of the goods could find out the mystery. When Lin Dong asked Yu Bi at first, she didn''t care, but when Lin Dong''s topic changed, she immediately responded and realized that the young man''s goal was the little black jade gourd that she couldn''t see.


    "I don''t have ten million." Lin Dong looked at the Moyu gourd, then at the shopkeeper''s sister, and sighed.


    "I guess you don''t, otherwise, I won''t say 10 million." The shopkeeper''s sister was happy.


    "You can do it!" Lin Dong gives the shopkeeper a thumbs up.


    The shopkeeper''s sister was silent with a smile.


    Lin Dong shook his head and sighed.


    Turn around and leave.


    The old man who had been looking at him seemed to want to shout at Lin Dong, but he shook his head, took up the cup and turned it into a delicacy.


    Today''s visit to Jade Street is actually quite fruitful. Because of the "generosity" of Xiangqi and other bosses, Lin Dong got three pieces of high-quality jadeite without spending a cent. If he didn''t walk into youyou cottage, Lin Dong must be in a good mood. He thinks today''s weather is really suitable for talking about friendship. From youyou cottage, Lin Dong feels that today''s weather is not very good, at least not a good day for shopping


    If the shopkeeper is a black hearted boss, or the shopkeeper''s sister looks like a Jurassic creature, the result will be completely different.


    Unfortunately, the shopkeeper''s younger sister is hard hearted.


    In particular, there is a kind of fairy like spirit.


    More people sigh.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Lin Dong thinks that now is the beginning of the counter attack. Don''t worry. Take your time. It''s your own thing. You can''t run away. In the end, it must belong to you.


    Go back to Xiaowo and have a big sleep, and then go down to the snack bar on the street to have a half full dinner.


    Worried about Lin Dong''s death, her little sister is very nervous. She has been holding a mobile phone in her hand and is ready to call an ambulance as soon as he falls down. But the kind little sister is white worried, Lin Dong is just half full. For fear of scaring this cute product, Lin Dong consciously didn''t ask for packing when he paid for it.


    There''s a shadow on the corner.


    Lin Dong glanced at it and ignored it completely.


    Strolling around the street, you can also see beautiful women. Along the way, you can buy some snacks from time to time. Although the taste is average, the feeling of "eating after ten years" is very good.


    Go back to continue to dream, I don''t know what hard-working practitioners don''t know which corner to throw.


    Get up in the morning.


    For a while.


    After waking up, Lin Dong finally realized that he should work hard to cultivate, otherwise, he would be more and more far away from the fairy. Open the window and see that the sky is beautiful. The sun is shining all over the sky, and everything on the ground is dyed golden. The gentle wind makes the heart lake ripple and sway, and the shadow hidden in it can be seen.


    "I won''t keep you waiting long." Lin Dong clenched his fist.


    After the journey, because of his poor personal fortune and no orthodox guidance, he had to learn some wild ways from the old beggar, such as "tortoise and snake skill".


    But cultivation is like painting on a canvas, and a blank is the best start. For example, Lin Dong was forced to practice tortoise and snake skill, Tengyun Jue, Xuanwu physical skill and so on in order to survive. It''s a bad thing to be miscellaneous but not refined. It is impossible for a canvas to become a world-famous painting if it is covered with children''s color pen painting, sketch, ink painting and oil painting at the same time.


    There is only one foundation.


    If these inferior and middle-class skills are consumed, there will not be much room to practice excellent skills.


    There was a time when several famous elders all sighed that Lin Dong''s foundation had been destroyed by junk skills. If, ten years ago, at the beginning of the crossing, Lin Dong was able to enter a famous school, practice formally, and guide him correctly with some excellent skills, his future would be limitless.


    It''s a pity.


    Nothing can be repeated.


    Of course, Lin Dong, who is helpless, is doomed to practice rubbish skills. Otherwise, how can he survive in the world of practice?


    The old beggar is very hateful. He often extorts and exploits Lin Dong, but Lin Dong is grateful to the old guy from the bottom of his heart. Because, without that old guy and his teaching of snake and tortoise, Lin Dong would have been hungry at the beginning of the crossing


    "It''s probably not a bad thing to destroy all your accomplishments now." Looking at the white clouds floating in the blue sky outside, Lin Dong suddenly remembered something. He didn''t know whether the fairy was intentional or unintentional. If he analyzed it carefully, he could find out the mystery. With the supernatural power of the ethereal fairy, it should be very easy to detect a thief who steals into the forbidden area and forgets to watch her family''s Secret script?


    Xinghe jiutianjue, the world of cultivating truth, is thirsty and crazy.


    Why is it so easy?


    I don''t know what her intention is, but if Lin Dong can start all over again, he must really thank her!


    "Hard work, have this good opportunity to start again, will live up to the beauty of heaven." According to the basic requirements of Xinghe Jiutian Jue, Lin Dong took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the storage ring. He sat down with five hearts facing the sky, abandoned the thoughts in his heart, and absorbed the energy in the spirit stone naturally and quietly with a trace of pure ideas.


    Before practicing, you must purify your body.


    Lin Dong is usually a slacker.


    However, it''s very serious to practice seriously.


    He held the stone and sat for three days. When he woke up, he found that it was the afternoon of the third day.


    The effect of purifying the body is good. Lin Dong has a very bad smell all over his body. It''s not stink, but a very turbid miscellaneous gas. After contamination of the clothes can not be, sealed packaging, and then red fruit of the washing half a day, just barely restore the original small fresh appearance.


    Go downstairs for dinner.


    As usual, it''s the big mouth food shop on the street.


    "Uncle, why haven''t I seen you these days?" In the Gourmet Shop, the cute little sister asked curiously when she was serving food.


    There''s a reason why she cares so much about Lindong.


    One is Lin Dong''s appearance. In this face world, although the younger sister thinks he is an uncle, it doesn''t hinder her appreciation of handsome and cool creatures. Second, Lin Dong''s appearance of eating and drinking makes her secretly take photos and send them to Weibo, earning her a lot of fans. Many corrupt women and non mainstream people leave messages one after another, saying that Lin Dong, like a starving ghost, is very cool and strongly demands to continue to update. Even there are a lot of brain powder in it. They leave messages every day saying that they are willing to sacrifice their lives to cure Lin Dong''s lovelorn. So Lin Dong, who has been missing for three days, becomes the focus of her little sister''s daily attention. For a time, she thought that Lin Dong had committed suicide.


    Lin Dong decided to open his stomach and eat a meal.


    Celebrate that you are about to cultivate the nine days formula of Xinghe and become a master.


    Because he was in a happy mood, forgetting for a while, and after purifying his body, his physique was greatly improved. The crazy Lin Dong unconsciously ate a super meal of ten people.


    The little sister, who was taking pictures secretly, was both happy and worried.


    She is happy that there is no problem with the update. With today''s photos, it is certain that fans will soar; However, she was more worried about whether Lin Dong''s belly would explode. Little sister also thinks that according to today''s way of eating, Lin Dong''s stomach will explode even if it doesn''t explode now.


    Even if it''s lovelorn, you don''t have to hurt yourself like this, do you?


    It''s horrible!


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she was. In the end, she almost didn''t cry!

 Chapter 5

    After eating enough and returning to his nest, Lin Dong decided to work hard.


    Crossing the foundation at that time was destroyed by the junk skill of tortoise and snake.


    This time.


    You can''t do it again.


    "Wait for me, I can prove that we are made for each other." Lin Dong''s Xinghe Jiutian Jue, which he began to practice now, is a kind of supreme skill. Although there are tens of thousands of skills in the world of cultivation, I''m afraid there are less than five of them. Ethereal fairy''s fighting power is very strong. What she practices is "nine days formula of Star River".


    If you want to practice this kind of skill, you must have a good foundation; Second, they must have extraordinary and refined understanding; The third is to have persistent patience... The most important point is that you must be single-minded in practicing this skill, and you can''t practice any skill before you reach a great success. After getting the nine day formula of Xinghe, even if Lin Dong didn''t destroy his accomplishments with the help of the fairy, he would find a safe place to destroy his skills. Then he couldn''t do it in secret until he reached Dacheng.


    Now it''s a crooked and better way.


    Because the spirit is still there.


    The realm is not reduced.


    It''s much easier to practice again. At least you don''t have to do as much as before.


    "Here we go." Lin Dong kneels, hands at the same time knot five heart view Tianyin, press all the thoughts, palm support Lingshi, Qi machine guide between heaven and earth energy, refine the body and build the foundation, in the quiet, let the body all need to supply and generate slowly lay the foundation.


    Tall buildings rise from the ground.


    Building a foundation is very important and will determine the future of a practitioner.


    Five days after entering the state of tranquility, the skill of Xinghe jiutianjue laid a little foundation in the body, and Lin Dong released the state of tranquility.


    Although he has just started, Lin Dong feels that there are great changes. With the foundation laid by Xinghe Jiutian Jue, he makes himself in a wonderful state of being reborn and washing marrow and tendons. It''s different from being able to eat and fight hunger after practicing turtle and snake technique. Practicing Xinghe Jiutian Jue makes a great change in the body. Especially, it''s refreshing and the five senses are doubled. When you open your eyes, the whole world seems to be alive.


    "Is there remote vision and eagle eye?"


    Lin Dong felt that his eyes changed a lot, especially the functions of the two eyes were not the same. At the same time, he saw things very differently.


    With remote vision in the left eye, you can "see" the cute products of the food shop at the corner of the street taking pictures of themselves through countless walls.


    The remote view is not very clear.


    Sometimes, it will flicker due to the interference of invisible energy fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    Most importantly, the range of remote viewing is very small now. If you focus on cute goods, you can see the scenery of a room. For the time being, the distance between Menghuo and here is only a few hundred meters, so it is estimated that the current limit of remote viewing is only two or three thousand meters, which is far less clear than that of a thousand or several hundred kilometers before the reunification.


    The right eye is eagle eye.


    Different from remote viewing, the function of Hawkeye can''t be separated by something, otherwise it can''t see.


    But the Hawk Eye can look at the sky like an eagle and see objects thousands of meters away. The pupil also has the auto focus function of enlarging or narrowing. The most special ability of Hawkeye is that it can automatically capture moving images, especially the activities of living bodies, which is the most sensitive.


    "It''s hard to see the difference between the two eyes." Lin Dong tried two functions, easy to use is easy to use, but feel very uncomfortable.


    However, because of his experience, he already knows how to turn off the potential of human body.


    It''s not like before. It''s silly all day.


    It doesn''t work.


    There''s no need to waste energy. Now there are only two kinds. If there are tens of thousands of them in the future, if you don''t know how to turn them off, all kinds of interference, it''s estimated that people will go crazy all at once.


    "Since the beginning of cultivation, there are two functions. If you practice for ten or eight years, your eyes will not become a kaleidoscope!" Lin Dong is secretly happy, but he knows that it''s normal to cultivate the potential of the human body, and these functions are small skills. It''s Xinghe Jiutian Jue that can really make him catch up with the ethereal fairy. This skill is the real thoroughfare of heaven. The various functions of cultivation are just wild flowers and fruits that can be easily obtained by the roadside of the thoroughfare. You can use them when you need them, but if you are too infatuated with them, you will be putting the cart before the horse and making the noise.


    To test your body.


    Lindong, get a gas can.


    One handed.


    Lift over the top.


    I lifted it 30 times in one breath, then I felt the muscle of my arm tighten, but it still didn''t reach the limit.


    He couldn''t even lift it up before practicing the nine day formula of Xinghe. Of course, strength doesn''t increase the most. The cell vitality and nerve reaction of the body actually change more and improve more. It''s just that these things can''t be seen from the surface. Looking in the mirror, you just feel that the handsome guy''s temperament in the mirror is particularly clean and fresh, with a kind of extraordinary elegance.


    At the beginning of cultivation, I still can''t achieve self-restraint.


    Otherwise, Lin Dong will hide his shining eyes. Otherwise, the more he cultivates, the stronger he will be. If he stares at others, he will fall into a big fight.


    "At this stage, we can only use the spirit stone. If someone helps to protect the Dharma, the whole" Guben Peiyuan pill "will be great." Lin Dong sighed in his heart that he was not without good things, but temporarily unable to use them.


    Powerful treasure, 100% of their own spirit.


    If Lin Dong dares to take it out, he can''t control it with his present strength. Maybe he will be killed at the first time.


    Even if some auxiliary pills are swallowed suddenly without enough energy to control absorption, they are no less deadly.


    Up and down.


    Clean your body.


    Take a towel to wipe wet hair, then put on clothes, light steps downstairs.


    The landlady looked at Lin Dong as if she didn''t know him. Her expression was full of confusion. Another aunt next to him came up and asked, "the young man is very good-looking. Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    "I just came here. I can''t rent it for half a month." Of course, the landlady knew that there was a handsome young man in her building. When she signed the contract, she looked at him a few more times. But when she looked at him again today, she suddenly felt that he was like a star coming out of the TV screen, especially "strange".


    "What''s a young man for?" Aunt also stares at Lin Dong''s back.


    "I don''t know. It''s like a college student. It''s summer vacation now." The landlady thought if she could find a chance to introduce her niece to him.


    "Do you think my Lili will fit in?" Aunt is anxious, immediately put her daughter on the shelf.


    "What? Your Lili, pull it down quickly. She''s full of meat. Don''t scare people. " The landlady rushed to cover the attack.


    "She lost weight!" Aunt quickly to her daughter said: "the figure is good, after a period of time can be a little thinner."


    "But she has a big face." The landlady hit the nail on the head.


    "..." at last the aunt said nothing.


    Big mouth food store.


    Meng Huo was also very strange today. He walked to the next table standing on the big plate, but his eyes were still on Lin Dong''s side, and he almost didn''t hit the doorframe.


    Lin Dong couldn''t help saying, "do I owe you money? Do you need to stare at me like this? "


    I heard that.


    Cute little girl blushes.


    Then she snorted with her little nose: "uncle, you''ve got rice on your face. I want to remind you, OK?"


    After she was busy, she quickly threw away her plate, took out her mobile phone, hid behind the counter, and secretly filmed to Lin Dong. Lin Dong doesn''t care about her either. He''s in a good mood. He starts with all his strength. After a while, the rice bowl next to him will be piled up. The store owner''s uncle saw Lin Dong adding his own food and called for some cute goods to help Lin Dongsheng, but she pretended not to hear it, and hid there to record a lot of music.


    "It''s no use playing all day long." The owner''s uncle comes out, stares at cute goods, and apologizes to Lin Dong with a smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it for you. I''ll do it myself." Lin Dong waved his hand to show that he didn''t care about self-reliance.


    Cute is waiting for her master to go back to the kitchen.


    Put the phone away.


    He came to Lin Dong''s left hand and right hand with his big talking eyes aiming at each other: "these two rings are really cool. Where can I buy them? Isn''t it a family heirloom? "


    Lin Dong negates carelessly while picking up rice: "where, stall goods, five yuan two!"


    Cute face full of disbelief: "you think I''m a child!"


    Lin Dong almost happy spray: "you think you are very big?"


    Meng Huo goes back to Dong Lin unhappily.


    Its power.


    Not even mosquitoes.


    The storage ring in Lin Dong''s hand, because of its poor quality, only gave birth to a little wisdom and no independent will, so he dared to use it at will. In terms of the magic weapon of storing things, Lin Dong had something far better than it, but he didn''t dare to take it out at all. Besides, the storage ring is the first treasure to start with. It represents the hard years in the past, and also witnesses Lin Dong''s step-by-step growth. It can be said that it is a meritorious service to accompany his master to success. It has great commemorative value. Lin Dongcai has been wearing it all the time.


    As for the ring, because a great man of self-cultivation had an accident at the sacrifice of blood soul, Lin Dong, who was surrounded by people, got the benefit by chance.


    From then on, the ring was connected with Lin Dong''s soul.


    Never rebel.


    Otherwise, how dare Lin Dong use such advanced Dongdong now!


    On the other side of the street corner, there were some sneaky shadows, who were prying their heads and disappearing quickly. After a while, when Lin Dong was almost finished eating, a large group of people came out of nowhere and half surrounded Lin Dong.

 Chapter 6

    These are the gang of thieves from the last time.


    I think it''s a show.


    The little man was there, and the big man with crooked head was there. Several people were there last time, but there was a trace of worry on their faces, not the arrogance and self-confidence on the faces of more than a dozen others.


    The leader is a curly man in floral clothes and beach pants, who looks like a holiday in Hawaii.


    He was not old or tall, but he was strong, with a face full of flesh, and a fierce air that ordinary people didn''t have. The man with nostrils, a pair of toad glasses on his face, and crabs at his feet, came over with arrogance. He was accompanied by a big man more than two meters, with a face like the bottom of a pot and a shape like a black tower. When he walked, he had a hidden intention to protect the curly haired man. Needless to say, he was a bodyguard or a thug.


    "Vomit, boy, you are crazy. I''ve been looking for you for several days. I didn''t expect you to dare to come forward!" The curly haired man spat a mouthful of phlegm and sat down beside Lin Dong''s seat as if no one else was there. Then he took a toothpick and began to talk about it, pretending to be cool and biting like brother pony in the movie.


    "You still see it?" There is a small belly of the shop owner uncle can''t care to do business, quickly pull the little sister into the house, slam the door, deeply afraid of the fish in the pond.


    The diners scattered from side to side.


    There are also rabbit people who like to watch from a distance.


    Lin Dong didn''t look at the curly man from the corner of his eye. His expression was just like the fierce tiger who was disturbed by a small insect: "what brother are you? Do you know how to be polite? Haven''t you heard of food without words and sleep without words? In this new era where everything is changing with each passing day, how can you be the boss without any quality? "


    The curly man was stunned.


    A large group of people standing behind him were also stunned.


    Only small men and crooked men who quietly retreated out of the crowd could show the expression of "I knew it would be like this".


    Lin Dong''s chopsticks kept on moving towards the last braised spareribs. The curly man then reacted and spat a mouthful of phlegm on the plate. Lin Dong''s chopsticks stopped, but he was very proud. He coughed hard and spat on every plate. His big hand with tattoo on the skull waved back: "you all come up and have a whole bite, let the boy eat! I tell you, let him clean up, lick all the dishes, do not wash the kind, and the ground, you don''t give him leakage! When he''s cool and finished, I''ll tell him what is the consequence of pretending to force! "


    "Today seems to be Monday. Well, I want to be a good man." Lin Dong smile, so happy decision.


    "Good NIMA!" The big black man next to the curly haired man takes out a big hairy hand and grabs Lin Dong. He is going to carry out the boss''s orders meticulously and let the boy lick the plate until the boss stops.


    Lin Dong still sat still.


    The scenery flashed.


    The black tower man flew out like a shell, knocked over two companions, hit an environmental protection garbage can, with all kinds of garbage, quickly glided over a space of more than 20 meters, and hit the green belt on the street corner heavily. A green tree sent out a painful * * and fell to the ground in a sour voice.


    The curly man was so silly that all the people who couldn''t help turning around to see it were fixed.


    what the fuck!


    Isn''t it exaggerating to be hit by a truck?


    "Brother leopard?" The people who came along nervously looked at the curly man, hoping that as the boss, he would make a quick decision.


    "Brother leopard, right? Nice to meet you. I like to make friends best Lin Dong still sat still, but the curly haired man who wanted to run away somehow knelt down in front of him.


    Lin Dong raised his foot and stepped on the big head of the curly man.


    Step him on the concrete floor.


    Naturally, curly men struggle.


    Unfortunately, this is even more difficult than an ant shaking a pillar. Lin Dong, who is wearing a "lux ring" in his right middle finger, can''t escape even if he is replaced by an African bison.


    The group of people who brought in the support were terrified. One by one, they stepped back and turned blue.


    Especially the little man and the crooked man.


    It was even more frightening.


    Not all of them are cowards. There are also brave people, such as a tall and thin man standing behind Lin Dong. He took a thick water pipe and quietly winked at his companions, hoping that someone from his companions would stand up and attract Lin Dong''s attention. He was good at sneaking attack.


    He crept, slowly raised the water pipe in his hand, ready to hit the head and remember the cruel in the back of Lin Dong''s head.


    The cute guy peeking behind the door wants to shout, but the owner''s uncle quickly covers it.


    The attack was a great success.


    "Go to hell!"


    The water pipe, with its shadow, smashes at the back of Lin Dong''s head.


    But the result is very regrettable.


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand back at random. The water pipe in the tall and thin man''s hand, somehow, came to Lin Dong''s hand. The process was more tacit than that of the relay runners. The tall and thin man suddenly rose into the air, just like the monkey king''s somersault, the whole body soared into the air, and the posture was quite beautiful. He turned 722 in the air, and finally landed on the ground with his face in a natural and unrestrained way... If you don''t look at the teeth flying and the blood smearing on the ground, just look at the difficulty of the movement, and I believe it''s enough to take part in the diving competition in the Olympic Games.


    "It''s really brother Bao. There are many younger brothers." Lin Dong pulled off the gold chain as thick as the cow rope on the curly man''s neck: "I like to make friends with brother Bao, who is so generous and generous. Tut Tut, how imposing it is to wear such a thick gold chain!"


    While talking about friendship, at the same time in full view of the public will be gold chain bag safe.


    Of course, Lin Dong didn''t ask for it in vain. He also gave the curly man a gift.


    Bend the water pipe in your hand like a noodle.


    Around the curly man''s neck.


    He patted the curly man''s cheek again: "brother leopard just invited me to dinner, I can''t be too impolite, otherwise, I''ll invite brother leopard to tea too!"


    The people in front of them just like they were given the body immobilization method. They stood there one by one and didn''t dare to run or even close. The man with curly hair, who was trampled on his feet, had the heart to die. He knew his opponent''s fighting power so well that he would not come here even if he was an emperor... Now the man with curly hair doesn''t even dare to struggle. He has a feeling that if he changes a little, he will crush himself like a bug.


    "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t dare. I don''t dare. Boss, if you have something to tell me, I can do whatever I want. Just ask you to forgive me." The curly man begged bitterly. He hated that he had done too much just now. He pretended too much, or he would not have done so.


    Now, only hope that the other party has a large number of adults, can let go of themselves.


    The little man in the back row couldn''t do it, so he knelt down quickly.


    He knelt down.


    It''s like the domino effect.


    With the exception of lying on the ground, all knelt down, one by one lowered his head, no one dared to look directly at Lin Dong''s eyes.


    "What does brother Bao say? Since I want to make brother Bao a friend, I must be hospitable and enthusiastic. If nothing else, a pot of tea is no problem. You may not know that I like to make friends the most. " Lin Dong calmly picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup for himself, and then poured the hot tea on the curly man''s body and head.


    The curly haired man was so hot that he screamed like a pig. However, Lin Dong turned a deaf ear and still fell slowly, sighing: "it seems that a pot of tea can''t express my sincerity. Brother Bao, don''t be polite to me. I''ll treat you to another pot of tea!"

 Chapter 7

    The curly man who was trampled on the floor clenched his teeth.


    Hold back.


    Lin Dongsong opened his feet and the curly man quickly got up, but he didn''t dare to go and knelt down.


    "If you''re so good, save something and invite brother Bao to have a drink. In fact, our friendship can''t be made clear by a pot of tea." The tea in Lin Dong''s cup was splashed face to face.


    The curly man was in a mess.


    However, he did not dare to move.


    Lin Dong thinks that today''s good people are very successful, and he has almost educated the other party. He is very happy and says with a smile: "brother Bao is just hanging, so he has quality! A good boss indeed Then he said to the little man and the crooked man with a smile: "I''m so happy today. I''ve made so many friends. I''ll talk about my ideal of life with you next time! What are you doing? Help your boss up. He''s the boss. What''s the matter? If you cry, are you responsible? "


    The little man and the crooked man looked at each other.


    What should we do?


    If you are afraid, but you don''t obey, isn''t it faster to die?


    As the crooked men approached carefully to help the curly man up, they suddenly saw a flower in front of them. The curly man flew five meters away and smashed on the environmental garbage can.


    The curly haired man puffed out a mouthful of blood. It was estimated that at least three of his flank bones were broken.


    Lin Dong clapped his hands heartlessly and praised: "brother Bao really deserves to be the boss. Even if he vomited blood, he was also aggressive. I admire him, I admire him!"


    His fingers, in full view of the public, made a gesture of counting money. The little man and the crooked man were used to it. They collected everyone''s money very cooperatively and finally handed it to Lin Dong. The crowd around in the distance fainted and wanted to clap, but the image of this great Xia collapsed too quickly... Lin Dong collected the money as if nothing had happened and put it in his pocket calmly.


    Finally hit a loud finger: "boss, sell a single!"


    The owner''s uncle was all over in terror.


    I dare not answer.


    That cute little sister is more bold, even dare to run out, small hands shaking took over two old heads in Lin Dong''s hands.


    She didn''t know what was the matter with her, and her little mouth said, "what about the broken things? Who should pay for it? " As soon as she said this, she was afraid, but it was impossible to take it back.


    The shopkeeper''s uncle was so scared that he almost didn''t faint. Just now, he knew it was going to be bad without holding on to his daughter.


    Lin Dong smiles.


    Smile red lips and white teeth, smile bright sunshine.


    He pointed to the big men with crooked heads standing still like puppets in front of them: "brother Bao invited me to dinner. Of course, he asked for them."


    "Yes, we must pay for it, we must pay for it! Let''s go back and get the money at once! " They dare not say no, but they have no money now. They have to go back to get the money.


    "Call me next time someone invites me to dinner. I like making friends best." Lin Dong emphasized this point.


    Before leaving, he reached out and patted the little man on the shoulder: "yes, it''s better than last time, but we still have to work hard, kid, I''m optimistic about you!"


    The little man''s face.


    It''s as bitter as bitter gourd.


    He would like to say, I''m just short, this year almost 30, of course, this is absolutely dare not say.


    As soon as Lin Dong''s toes were lifted, the famous brand toad mirror on the ground flew up and was properly worn on the bridge of his nose. It was so natural that people almost couldn''t live. If it wasn''t for the hostility, they would have clapped their hands and exclaimed. As a cute little sister, she was crazy with little stars in her eyes. Lin Dong put his hands in his pocket and whistled, "we are all sharpshooters, each bullet will destroy an enemy." he was surrounded by countless passers-by and gradually moved away.


    Until his figure completely disappeared, they dared to rush around to rescue brother Bao


    Evening, six o''clock, Dongshan first hospital.


    The elevator door opened and several men came out.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with gentle appearance, elegant manners and elegant demeanor. Wearing a silver suit, shiny shoes and a Rolex watch with diamond on his wrist, he seems to be a big entrepreneur in the upper class. But the eagle eyes behind the smile and gold glasses, inadvertently, occasionally reveal a kind of sinister killing, as sharp as a blade.


    "Tiger brother!"


    "Tiger brother!"


    In the hallway of the hospital, when he strode over, everyone bowed down, fearing that his posture was not respectful enough.


    He kept a friendly smile on his face, giving people a warm feeling. He nodded slightly along the way, without any arrogance.


    Push open the door, lying on the bed of curly hair a look, immediately surprised incomparable, eyes immediately red, voice excited almost choked: "brother... You, you want to make the decision for me!" Without waiting for him to struggle to sit up, the gold eyeglasses man with a smile on his face sank, raised his hand and slapped his face.


    Tooth blood spatter.


    Printed on the white pillow, dotted.


    Several people who came with him quickly dissuaded him, and curly hair, who knew that he was making trouble, quickly begged for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong, I dare not, I dare not again!"


    "Shut up. Now you don''t have to say that you don''t want to hear it, let alone that it''s your turn to say it." The gold glasses man looks as cold as ice. Everyone here believes that if this boy is not his brother, he might not be as simple as a slap in the face. Instead, he just put it into a gasoline can, filled it with cement and sank into Dongshan Bay.


    "..." curly hair in front of the gold glasses man, even dare not cry.


    "Dashan, how are their injuries?" Instead of paying attention to his brother''s injury, the man with golden glasses asked an outsider.


    "Tiger brother, Dashan is OK. Although the other side kicked him, he didn''t put down a heavy hand. Plus his thick skin and flesh, it''s estimated that he can recover after lying in the hospital for a month or two. Zhugan tried to sneak attack from the back after the opponent taught him a lesson, which angered him. His injury was much more serious. Zhugan''s right hand was broken. The doctor said that there was no way to recover it. Moreover, his cheek was rotten and there were no teeth left. Even if he had a plastic surgery, I''m afraid he couldn''t get it back. The rest are just bruises and fractures. It''s OK. But puma''s head is a little weird and twisted. The hospital can''t find anything abnormal. They thought he was born like that. " There''s a beard in the ward. Report it.


    "I''ve seen Biaozi''s head, too. He said it''s not painful at all. It''s a bit of heresy." Behind the man with gold glasses, a middle-aged man nodded.


    "Dashan, their expenses are all covered by the company. No matter how much they spend, they must be cured. In addition, take out 500000 yuan. Dashan and bamboo pole will be rewarded 200000 yuan each, and the injured 10000 yuan each. For the rest, fill in the money the brothers are asked to go to. As long as you work hard, I won''t let the brothers suffer even a small loss. " The gold eyeglasses man habitually holds his eyeglasses with his fingers.


    "Yes, tiger." The beard nodded quickly.


    The gold glasses man turned his face and looked like a knife at the tray on the small table of the hospital bed.


    On that, there are two steel pipes, which are bent and twisted into two semicircles. Originally, this is a natural circle, which is put on the curly neck, but it was cut off after entering the hospital.

 Chapter 8

    The bull like man also came forward and looked carefully. The more he looked, the more dignified his face was. Gold glasses man is OK, he gently picked up one of them, his eyes like appreciating art, showing admiration and appreciation: "if you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it... Iron head, I''ll give you three hours, can you finish this?"


    "Give me three days." The bull like man shook his head: "it''s not a matter of time!"


    "Yes, the power is so skillful and precise that it has to be like a machine." Gold glasses man suddenly sighed: "how can we provoke such a person?"


    He said this casually, as if he didn''t mean it.


    However, he was so scared that curly hair and all the people in the room trembled.


    Golden glasses eagle eyes, like a blade, swept everyone in the ward, the atmosphere of the whole room like falling ice cellar. Fortunately, the golden spectacle man was persuaded by the bull like man''s good words, and his face began to thaw: "even this time, if there is another time... Do it yourself! I''ve said all I have to say. You''d better keep that in mind. "


    Everyone listened.


    Quickly the chicken pecked the rice and nodded.


    Even the curly haired man as his younger brother is no exception.


    The man with the golden glasses clapped his hand, and quickly went out with his beard. He called in the little man, the crooked man and so on.


    They were very upset, pale, and more frightened than the prisoners who were going to be executed. However, the man with gold glasses showed a smile and patted everyone on the shoulder kindly to comfort them: "don''t be afraid, I don''t mean to blame you. That person, you have the most contact with him, and you should know him better, at least more clearly than us. Which one of you can give us your opinion? Just say it, speak it out, I''ll be rewarded


    Little man, how dare they go against the will of his boss.


    Speak in turn.


    He explained the process without reservation.


    After hearing this, the man with gold glasses clapped his hands gently and expressed his appreciation and affirmation to them: "very good, so the whole thing will be clear. I''m very happy that you''ve done a good job


    His hand, a pat on the small man''s shoulder, scared the small man all over the big shock, almost no soft paralysis on the ground. The man with gold glasses showed a gentle smile on his face: "your name is he Jinshui, right? I remember that your hand is very fast. It''s the famous "clip" below. Yes, I''m very impressed with you. There are also Biaozi and others. I''ve always seen them. I think you work hard and perform well. I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to transfer you up... Jinshui, do you think it''s possible? Shall we make a friend with that man? "


    "Make friends?" The little man was shocked. Can wolves and Tyrannosaurus Rex make friends?


    "Yes." The man with gold glasses smiles: "the society is different now. People only have permanent interests and no permanent enemies. We don''t have any conflict of interest with that person. It should be no problem to make friends. "


    He clapped his hand again. Behind him, someone immediately brought up the black suitcase he was carrying.


    The man with the golden glasses took it and handed it to the little man.


    On his face.


    There was not a trace of severity and frost just now.


    Smile overflowed in the squinting eagle eyes, which made people feel warm like a spring breeze: "you are the closest to him. Now you go on behalf of our company and say that Liang Xiao admires him very much and wants to make friends with him. As long as he opens his mouth, I can promise him any conditions. What you have to do is to bring my sincerity to him. "


    "Tiger brother..." the little man didn''t dare to refuse, but he was worried that the job was not easy to do. In case of failure, what should he do?


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the result is, I won''t blame you. Just do your best. Go ahead and tell the man that we are sincere. " The gold eyeglasses man habitually holds his eyeglasses with his fingers.


    "Yes." The little man held the box and said goodbye to the crooked man.


    After all, it was a Tyrannosaurus Rex that had no one in the world to choose and eat. However, it was not even a wolf. At most, it was a group of sheep in wolf''s skin. Could it make friends?


    With anxiety.


    He Jinshui, the little man, and the crooked man went out.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, in hall 18 of Dongshan Guanhu villa, the man with golden glasses was carrying a glass of red wine, looking at them calmly.


    There was a suitcase in front of him. It was the suitcase that he used to find someone to make friends with a few hours ago. Now it was placed in front of the man with gold glasses intact. He Jinshui and the crooked man all knelt down on the carpet, one by one soaked their backs with cold sweat. The bull like man''s thick lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to open his mouth. He looked at the man with gold glasses and swallowed the words that were about to rush to his throat.


    "What did he say?" There was no irritation in the voice of the man with the gold glasses.


    "That man, he, he said, he said it''s good to have a gift, but we don''t have enough friendship." He Jinshui was sweating nervously.


    "You didn''t open the box to show him the little yellow croaker in it? I''m sincere. Have you made it clear? " The man with golden glasses thought that his men were stupid and didn''t know how to deal with it. But when he got the affirmative answer, he put down his glass and opened the box, and immediately let the scene hurt his eyes.


    The bull like man next to him stood up in surprise.


    His eyes were bigger than a brass bell.


    In the box, in addition to the neatly folded soft coins, there are several gold bars glued together. They seem to have been grasped by a magic hand, all twisted into a twist. The middle section of the gold bars, the gravure of the palm and fingers are deep.


    "Isn''t friendship enough? Ha ha ha There was a flash of light in the eagle''s eyes, and he suddenly looked up and laughed.


    He Jinshui, a little man, did not know whether it was good or bad. His heart was in the air.


    sweat profusely.


    The man with gold glasses laughed.


    He took the glass and drank the red wine in one gulp.


    His face became very serious, and his eyes behind his glasses seemed to flash with a knife light, but everything was calm after all, and he said with a smile: "you did a good job. The two million prize in the box is for you. Jinshui, after you, there is only one task, that is to follow the man behind, try every means to get close to him, so that the friendship can be saved bit by bit. I don''t care what you do or how you do it. In a word, all means are OK, without any restrictions, as long as you don''t make him resentful. You should let him understand our sincerity, understand? If you don''t have enough money, you can talk at any time. If you have any information, you can report it to me directly. By the way, I''ll give you another car. Whether we can make friends with that person depends on you! "


    He Jinshui''s lips trembled. He wanted to refuse very much. He ran to talk to Tyrannosaurus Rex about friendship. The last time in his life was enough to scare him. Do you want to come now? Sooner or later, he will be scared to death... But he really has no courage to refuse the boss''s arrangement.


    It''s a terrible thing to make friends with a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But bloodthirsty tiger''s command, is not a few lambs can refuse!


    Different from other people, Lin Dong''s mood is particularly comfortable tonight, because the "nine heaven formula of Xinghe", which is the dream of the whole cultivation world, is finally laying a foundation for the supreme skill originated from the ancient secret book.


    "Wait for me, I won''t leave you alone for long." Lin Dong also had a dream that the ethereal fairy had been waiting for him.


    The next day he woke up with a smile,


    He was still giggling until breakfast.


    That cute little sister is very strange for this abnormal behavior, can''t help curiosity, asked: "uncle, are you ok?" What adorable is she make complaints about, and she has to go to Castle Peak mental hospital if you are going to go crazy like this again. In view of the value of Lin Dong''s fort, the little sister of the sprouting cargo finally did not dare to come out.


    Her father quickly pretended to be busy and took the little girl away.


    Lin Dong was speechless.


    This is love syndrome, little boy, you know wool!


    "Classmate, can I spell a table?" There was a magnetic voice behind him. Without waiting for Lin Dong''s consent, the man opened his chair and sat down smartly. He was holding a pen and paper and a small stack of materials in his hand. When Lin Dong looked at them, he looked up and down at them. Finally, he confirmed something and nodded: "I don''t want to delay. While you are having breakfast, can I ask you a few questions?"


    This person''s style of doing things is to completely ignore other people''s feelings and opinions, and to the point.


    Without waiting for Lin Dong to nod his head, he asked, "at 4:30 yesterday afternoon, in this big mouth food shop, you had a conflict with the smiling tiger, right?"

 Chapter 9

    The questioner was a man in his thirties.


    The skin is very tanned.


    The eyes are bright.


    May be engaged in long-term difficult problems, this man''s thick eyebrows, always twisted into a bitter look, it is very serious. Lin Dong glanced at his hand intentionally or unintentionally. The joint was very big, and the tiger mouth and index finger had calluses that ordinary people could not produce. In the left index finger and middle finger, there are traces of long-term smoking, we can judge that this is a heavy smoker.


    The black collar and cuffs may reflect that the owner is not a person who pays special attention to the details of life.


    Lin Dong glanced at the small stack of materials and found that there were all kinds of information on it.


    From primary school to middle school to Dongshan University.


    all kinds of work , no matter how big or trivial.


    All of them are complete.


    "Who are you talking about Lin Dong did not answer directly, but asked the other side.


    "If you don''t know xiaomianhu, you''d better not know him." When Lin Dong thought about his pun, he asked, "at nine o''clock last night, you refused their gold and millions of dollars, right?"


    "Oh, are you the legendary Guoan? What a capability Lin Dong couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising. It''s only a long time. It''s so clear.


    "I''m not Guoan, and that''s not my ability. These materials were sorted out by a group of colleagues who stayed up all night for several consecutive days. Maybe you want to ask why we will pay attention to our two fights with Xiaolian Hu''s men. But if you know that in order to arrest Xiaolian Hu, we have been collecting all kinds of criminal evidence for him over the years, and even have sacrificed six brothers for this, you may be able to understand our work a little bit. " Thick eyebrow elder brother''s expression is very insipid, as if doing anything is taken for granted. The pen in his hand continued to write, talking and asking questions, but it didn''t hinder him at all: "is your national skill handed down from your family or taught secretly by your school? Would you like to make a report here? "


    "What''s the advantage?" Lin Dong is a man who can''t get up early without profit.


    "A lot." Brother Nongmei took out a piece of paper from the material and handed it to Lin Dong. It was written in dense words. According to the meaning above, he reported at least dozens of benefits.


    "I have to fill in the form. Forget it." Lin Dong hates trouble.


    Most importantly, Lin Dong just got a small sum of money from the generous brother Bao. There is a saying that "soft sister coins are in hand, and I have them in the world." before he finished spending them, his heavy stomach was full of food, and he didn''t want too much.


    Filling in forms, signing and sealing applications is what Lin Dong hates most. Even if moving his fingers has many advantages, he is lazy to move.


    Brother Nong Mei was not surprised at Lin Dong''s refusal. He looked calm: "if you don''t want to report, then jump this one."


    Lin Dong was slightly surprised.


    I thought the river crab would come to the top of my head, but I didn''t expect it was just a light wind.


    Next to the thick eyebrow brother quickly wrote for a while, suddenly stopped writing, stood up, took out a business card in his pocket, handed to Lin Dong: "you can call me if you need, especially when you encounter some problems that can''t be solved with your fist."


    Lin Dong smelt speech to smile: "that dare feeling is good."


    On the business card.


    There are no patterns or marks.


    There is only a name called Qifeng, which seems to be the name of brother Nongmei. Here is his mobile phone number.


    "I know I''ve never been liked. If you don''t want to see me, it''s very simple. Just don''t know the smiling tiger." Brother Nong Mei came and went in a hurry. He was walking in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, he was not seen. With a smile, Lin Dong puts brother Nongmei''s business card on the table and continues to challenge breakfast. The cute little sister hiding behind the counter is taking a candid photo with her mobile phone, and her face shows a proud look of "it''s renewed now.". When Lin Dong waved to check out, the owner''s uncle was a little scared and flattered. With a smile on his face, he rubbed his hands and said, "this meal is our treat. It''s free."


    The cute thing behind him.


    The brain is hot.


    He rushed out and objected loudly: "no, Dad, uncle. He eats too much. We''ll lose to death!"


    At the corner of the street, there was a furtive shadow. Lin Dong didn''t look at it. He went back to sleep when he was full.


    Another day, when it''s time for dinner, before Lin Dong sits down, Meng Huo''s little sister rushes over quickly and sets up a table for breakfast: "Hey, don''t look at me, uncle. You can eat whatever you like. Just let go of your stomach, because the money has been given..."


    Is it a treat?


    Lin Dong turned his face and looked at the corner. Sure enough, there were several people over there who were probing their heads. When Lin Dong saw it, he drew back like a tortoise. It''s a good thing to have a treat. As the saying goes, "if you don''t eat, you''ll get nothing." Lin Dong calmly enjoys the kindness of others. After the cute guy filled the table, he took a sneak photo, which was more paparazzi than paparazzi.


    For Lin Dong''s appetite, Meng Huo seems to have been used to it.


    In the last stir fried noodles, Xiaomian came close to Lin Dong and took a very close group photo with her. This is to prove that she has a good relationship with a certain eater and to refute the questions of corrupt women in the Communist Party.


    "It''s very nice, uncle!" Cute goods wish to achieve, happy to jump and jump, not happy.


    "Hey, will you die if you don''t sell cute for a day?" Lin Dong has nothing to do with her.


    "Hee hee." Cute spits out his little tongue mischievously.


    Lin Dong, who is full of food and has nothing to do, decides to go out for a stroll. Jade Street walk around, the rest as usual, but that youyou cottage somehow, did not open the door, let Lin Dong not disappointed.


    Monotonous days, water in the general past.


    Time is in a hurry.


    In order to practice quietly, Lin Dong turns off his mobile phone and ignores any changes in the outside world. He devotes himself to the construction of the lowest level of Xinghe jiutianjue. When he lifted the quiet state, he realized that time had slipped away for ten days. After completing the construction of the lowest level foundation, Lin Dong not only continued to improve his physical fitness, but also had a function called "true pupil".


    However, the real pupil is really useless. In the real world, it is usually used to look at the treasure map to identify the secret treasures, which does not improve the combat power.


    It doesn''t matter how much combat power you increase.


    I don''t expect it anyway.


    Just go back to the blue planet to see a treasure map of wool. Where is the treasure!


    Lin Dongjing was very thoughtful and practiced for a period of time. Feeling a little stuffy in the room, she decided to go out and walk around.


    Turn around the noisy computer city, where there are all kinds of people selling. There are too many people. It''s too noisy.


    Hurry to the next library to enjoy the quiet inside.


    After lunch.


    Walking, walking into a car shop.


    As a poor and handsome Lin Dong, let alone a luxury car, he can''t afford to buy one even with the wheels. But he didn''t come here to buy a car, but to enjoy the super cool air conditioning. Lin Dong doesn''t look like the rich second generation. At least the arrogance in his eyes doesn''t meet the standard. However, he is good-looking, which is enough. In this face only world of any industry, Lin Dong can kill all sides. In his body, a perfect combination of the long experienced profundity and the fairy like elegance will inadvertently emit dazzling light, thus forming a unique charm, attracting the eyes of people around him like a magnet.


    As soon as Lin Dong came in, the girls who were used to seeing the world could not help but scream. They rushed up and surrounded him, one by one fighting to say hello.


    "Handsome brother, are you a big star?"


    "Can we have a group photo?"


    "How tall you are


    "It''s hard!"


    "I feel it, too!"


    "Oh, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. If you squeeze again, people will get wet!"


    All over the shop, the sales manager looks like a senior white-collar worker. When he sees that all his girls are surrounded by others, he has a fire in his heart.


    Another man in suit and shoes was eager to fill his glass with sulfuric acid: "a little white face! What a big star If his fighting power is not too rubbish, he wants to play a set of I-shaped Fu Hu fist in Lin Dong''s face.


    "Go, go, nothing to see." There was also a Mediterranean uncle in the shop. His arm hung with a beautiful little flower. The little girl was very fond of him. The godfather and dry father kept crying. The sugar of the voice was so high that people could get diabetes. Unfortunately, as soon as Lin Dong entered the door, the sweet girl couldn''t move. Although her hand was still hanging on Uncle Mediterranean''s arm, her eyes kept chasing Lin Dong.


    "Godfather, watch it for a while!" Pretty girls are trying to be coquettish.


    "No, it''s boring!" Uncle Mediterranean can drink three bowls of vinegar now. If he doesn''t leave, he will have heart disease.


    In this way, Lin Dong is like a super blockhouse MT, successfully holding all the men''s hatred value. Lin Dong, who takes Bai Fumei as the enemy and bases his happiness on other people''s pain, naturally doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. The more people hate him, the more blood he shed, and the more angry he is, the happier he is and the more brilliant he laughs.


    What is counter attack?


    Can it be called counter attack even if it''s too bad?


    What we want is the effect of hanging and exploding the sky!


    Lin Dong didn''t seem to see other people''s jealousy. He enjoyed the hospitality of his sisters calmly. First, he watched the car slowly. Instead of saying "buy", he sat down and chatted with his sisters happily. The distant sales manager''s face was blacker than that of Mr. Bao.


    One of them is very hot and bold, and even wants to invite Lin Dong to test together.


    Test run?


    Do you want to have a car crash with him?


    Several other men who make complaints about the spit of blood are trying to tuck up their hearts, but they can''t stop them.

 Chapter 10

    "Next time, your manager will be angry if you delay your work." All the beauties surround him, but Lin Dong feels that it''s a pity that none of the mentally handicapped second generation will jump out and slap him in the face. Otherwise, this kind of feeling will be even better.


    "To accompany you is work. Our job is to make the guests satisfied and feel at home. Manager? Leave him alone. He can''t take care of us. By the way, I''ve heard that he only has less than three minutes, which is still a man of wool! A man needs strength. Ah, brother Shuai, do you have strength? It won''t be three minutes, will it? " The hot and well-dressed girl was very tough. She accidentally revealed a big secret, which made the girls laugh one by one. Then she looked at the manager with disdain.


    "Three minutes is really pathetic." Lin Dong deeply sympathizes with the manager''s life.


    "Brother Shuai, you haven''t talked about your fighting power yet?" The spice girl tried her best to coax her. Sitting on one side, she squeezed closer and closer, hoping to sit on his thigh.


    "In fact, my combat effectiveness is not very strong, generally about five hours, it''s five dregs in one battle." Lin Dong sighed: "I was so ashamed to lose when I picked four."


    Holding a cup filled with water, he approached a salesman who was eavesdropping and choked on the spot.


    I coughed so much that I almost didn''t cough out my lungs.


    fuck!


    Are you showing off?


    Five hours is an adverse record, OK? Are you the white jade pillar or the purple gold beam? If you are the five dregs of war, are others still alive?


    His pocket was full of fragrant business cards, and Lin Dong left.


    Look at his back.


    In the presence of men''s hearts, suddenly rose a sense of powerlessness.


    I didn''t believe it before, but now I have witnessed it with my own eyes. It turns out that in this world, there is a real possibility of a successful counter attack. You can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. Just like this boy, even if he is jealous, he can''t deny it. Others are born winners in life. Any fame and money are powerless in front of such people


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I find that I was born in this world to set off the excellence of others!


    fuck!


    What a sad life!


    "Monitor?" Lin Dong is proud, suddenly answered a phone call, almost did not startle.


    "Dear wooden students, I''m back, isn''t it a surprise? Let''s have dinner together in the evening! " The tone of the goods is as intimate as a base friend.


    "Monitor, I''m very busy." After ten years, Lin Dong almost forgot who his monitor was when he was in college. However, as soon as the voice sounded, he was familiar with and impressed with Lin Dong''s long-standing memory.


    The monitor''s surname is Cheng and his name is Mingge.


    Is a petite figure, lively personality, optimistic good sister.


    There are poems as proof


    People close to the breeze smile, Jiangdong big and small Qiao;


    Dancing in the palm, the waist is exquisite.


    At the beginning of high school, Mingge''s sister was Lin Dong''s deskmate. After three years of high school, she was still in the same class when she was promoted to university. This fate is simply amazing. Because Mingge''s younger sister has a strong command, she has always been the monitor of the class. It is said that this record has been kept since primary school until university. Therefore, Lin Dong, who used to be in awe, called her monitor.


    The monitor, who has been at the same table for several years, enjoys many "privileges" here in the former Lin Dong. These privileges belong to the historical legacy of the inequitable treaty signed in that year. In the past, Lin Dong fought for more than 100 times and wanted to veto it with one vote, but he never succeeded.


    This memory, let through the return of Lin Dong recall.


    I''m sweating a lot.


    Ming GE''s sister, who is 1.5 meters tall and has been a monitor from primary school to university, is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Let alone Lin Dong, who was less than five years old, who boasted that he could "punch Nanshan kindergarten and kick Beihai nursing home" in the school, also existed in front of the monitor.


    Lin Dong used to be too familiar with the monitor.


    No calls.


    Moreover, the monitor''s flat chest didn''t show any sign of bulging, which made people despair.


    Therefore, before Lin Dong, the monitor adult is a very special brotherhood mentality, not to mention love, but there is no evil feeling. Let''s describe their relationship like this. If Lin Dong needs it, Mingge may be able to make a foundation with him


    "What are you doing? You are not the president of the United States. You don''t have to worry about maintaining world peace, do you? " The monitor is very dissatisfied with Lin Dong who dares to make excuses to refuse him. Even if he makes excuses, don''t make such bad excuses. Please! She didn''t know that during her half month trip to Europe, Lin Dong had hung up once and wandered in Xiuzhen world for ten years. Although she returned, it was not the same as before.


    "I''m really busy... Wait, I''ve just got something for you." Lin Dong decided to find some work for his sister, who would harass him often in the future.


    "Just say it for the sake of brothers." The monitor''s tone is like a hero of Liangshan.


    "Such a brother, I suddenly found that I was very poor, poorer than the legendary poor force." Lin Dong after some of the shop fall, finally concluded: "in order not to delay the people of the whole country, I decided to find a way to get rich."


    "Good. Have you thought of a way?" The monitor affirmed Lin Dong''s enterprising spirit.


    "Maybe there are some antiques buried in the ancestral home." Lin Dong''s task to the monitor is to help identify, hype and sell.


    "Pull it down quickly. If you have antiques in your home, then there are gold mines in my home." For Lin Dong''s fantasy, the monitor gave a slap in the face: "don''t think about something that doesn''t work. If you really don''t have money, I''ll give you two thousand living expenses in advance. By the way, I heard that you resigned. Don''t you like that summer job very much? I''ve only been to Europe for half a month. How can I feel that the whole world has changed? "


    Although the monitor is a firewood girl, she is a woman after all.


    The sixth sense is very strong.


    Fearing that she might doubt himself, Lin Dongsheng quickly turned his attention away: "it''s OK. I''ll make the hero cry. Please pay back my living expenses!"


    Now he just remembered that he didn''t have money, but all the money was controlled by this little girl. At that time, her only relative, grandma, died. She stayed in bed and took over all her property. She also called it "custody.".


    "Grandma said, before graduating from University, all the money is arranged by me, so you don''t have to struggle any more." The monitor laughed triumphantly.


    "..." Lin Dong was speechless.


    As a poor man, how can he turn over?


    It''s very troublesome to pick up and leak gambling stones. Even if it''s successful, maybe people will make an appointment to talk about it in the back alley. Lin Dong is not afraid of threats, but he hates trouble, too much trouble, he is lazy to think. In addition to gambling stones to pick up leaks, there are many ways to get rich, such as finding a corrupt official to search his head with magic, or using Alchemy to refine copper, lead, mercury into gold or platinum.


    Alchemy is a very simple thing for Lin Dong.


    The specific process is to use a very special "trick" to extract protons from metals such as lead and mercury, and rearrange the particles inside.


    For ordinary people, this is an impossible and arduous project, but for practitioners, it is no more simple. At that time, Lin Dong, as the five dregs of war, was introduced by the old beggars to work for some small families to help them refine gold and lay floors to earn their living expenses.


    In the world of cultivating truth, the skills of "turning a stone into gold" and "turning a stone into gold" are very low.


    It''s only for small families.


    A little bit of bull force of the practitioners, a mouth, or a wave of hands, a golden mountain formed, gold for them is completely meaningless.


    "Yes, I can use mercury to make gold, platinum and other precious metals to make a fortune." After reading through, Lin Dong was very excited and rushed to a hardware store on the street. Who knows, the shop owner told him that there was only mercury thermometer, no mercury for sale, and what mercury was highly toxic, which was reported by the relevant departments.


    As soon as Lin Dong heard the report, he thought of brother Nong Mei''s bitter melon face, which made him sick.


    Mercury thermometer that little bit of mercury has a gross use!


    however.


    Who says gold must be made with mercury? Lead, copper, tin, aluminum, iron... Any metal is OK!


    It can also be refined with stones, and even the great powers of cultivation are directly generated in the air with a wave of hand. If metal conversion is used, it will be faster and less energy waste.


    "A ton of lead?" The shop owner looked at Lin Dong with a suspicious look: "why do you buy so much lead?"


    "No, I don''t care." Lin Dong turned and left.


    Originally, I wanted to write a big list for him, but I didn''t expect the store owner to look at himself with a kind of "do you want to do something bad?" this made Lin Dong, who decided to be a good man, very unhappy. Back then, I was an activist in learning to do good deeds. When I grew up, I was going to be a scientist and work hard for the realization of the four modernizations. This ideal was awarded by the kindergarten teacher. If you don''t issue a good person card, you dare to doubt my good character. It''s too much.


    Finally, Lin Dong went to a building materials store and bought a ton of steel bars.


    It cost more than 3000 yuan.


    One of the bags is empty.

 Chapter 11

    The bearded owner of the building materials store was very enthusiastic, and he also delivered the goods by car.


    Lin Dong can''t stand too warm hospitality, casually find a few people walking on the side of the road, let boss beard stop the pickup truck and unload the steel bar on the ground.


    "Little brother, is this really OK? In fact, you''re welcome. I''ll send it directly to your door so that you won''t move around. " Beard boss''s service is not to be said. It''s highly praised, but Lin Dong really doesn''t need him to deliver the steel bars to the door.


    "Thank you. Just here. Give me a business card. I''ll see you next time." Lin Dong thinks the boss is very good.


    Mr. beard''s surname is Wu, and his name is Wu Dajun.


    A name that can''t be more common.


    The boss Wu is all over. The only thing that has a little bit of characteristics is the thick mustache on his upper lip.


    Boss Wu drives away. While no one is paying attention, Lin Dong reaches out his hand and puts tons of steel bars into the storage ring. Then he waves for a taxi to drive back to Fenglai street.


    The cute girl in the gourmet shop had a sharp eye. When she found Lin Dong, the swallow immediately flew over to Lin Pan: "uncle, someone has paid for dinner in the evening. What would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll have a big meal tonight." Lin Dong sighed from the bottom of his heart that it was a good day to be invited to dinner.


    "No problem, just pack it." Cute made a gesture of just eat and refuel.


    Ten at six in the evening.


    The monitor called to invite Lin Dong for dinner.


    Lin Dong felt that he couldn''t put an ant in his stomach any more, so he refused: "next time, now I have work to do."


    After crossing the world of cultivation, under the guidance of the old beggar, the first treasure Lin Dong refined was "alchemy gloves.". In fact, strictly speaking, this alchemy glove can''t be regarded as a treasure. At most, it''s a glove with a formula of "turning stone into gold". It''s so simple that the old beggar shakes his head. The disciple of Qingyun sect, who assigned Lin Dong the task of auxiliary floor, even sneered that this glove was not as good as the scarf and neck that his mountain patrol dog used to drool.


    Nemi!


    Through the man''s hard, you know a hair!


    Lin Dong, who had a grudge in his heart, didn''t feel a little less depressed until he thought of it one year and flew to kill and roast the dog.


    However, whether it is a treasure or not, whether it looks good or not, this glove is more than enough for alchemy.


    The only drawback is that it consumes Reiki.


    Take out the alchemy gloves


    "What a fool I am!" Lin Dong gritted his teeth and smashed the alchemy glove on the ground. He was very angry. When he was angry that he had the ability, why didn''t he upgrade the damn alchemy glove and change it into an alchemy glove that automatically absorbed the aura of heaven and earth as the driving energy? In that way, his own spirit stone would not be wasted. Today''s spirit stone, but with a piece less, in the blue side of the planet, no one can talk about this aspect of friendship.


    Anger is anger, but alchemy has to continue.


    With the power of Xinghe jiutianjue and the pure energy in the spirit stone, it drives the "turning stone into gold" array on the gold smelting gloves.


    At first, a little bit of gold was on fire.


    Then the stars were blazing.


    Under the energy refining of the Gold Glove, the rusty steel bar emits dark light.


    Turbid sedimentation.


    The Qing Dynasty gradually became transparent.


    Finally, after Lin Dong''s refining, this ton of hard steel is as soft as noodles. With Lin Dong''s mind, it changes its shape, and even slowly changes its essence


    "I''m tired. I''m so tired. I didn''t find alchemy such a troublesome thing in pediatrics before." Lin can''t help but make complaints about it.


    He didn''t think about it. How could it be the same with alchemy in the past?


    The cultivation world is full of aura, and the body recovers very quickly. In addition, the strength at that time is more than ten times stronger than that of the one who has just started cultivation. Naturally, I feel relaxed.


    About one tenth of Lingshi''s energy and one ton of steel bars are consumed. In a short time, they are successfully converted into one and a half tons of gold, 300 kilograms of platinum and more than 70 kilograms of copper. In the end, there are more than ten kilograms of lead slag left. If you want to use waste, this can also be converted, which means that Reiki needs a lot of waste.


    Lin Dong kicked the lead slag into the corner.


    With gold.


    Who cares about lead slag.


    "Ah, developed, brother may be the fastest person to get rich in the world!" When Lin Dong thought about it, he was very proud.


    Sell gold, become a local tyrant, attack Bai Fumei! Lin Dong ran down the stairs excitedly and rushed to the jewelry shop on Fenglai street. But as soon as Lin Donggang entered the store, the charming looking shopping guide gave him a sweet smile: "welcome. What do you want to buy? Gold, platinum, diamond? Sen, please feel free to choose. Please call us if you like that one. Xiansen, now the price of gold is very cheap. It''s just over 300 grams. It''s time to buy gold to keep its value. " Lin Dong listened to a Leng, wait for his reaction to come over, the whole person on the spot Sparta.


    fuck!


    What I have is a ton and a half of gold.


    If you take it out, you will not scare the whole store to death.


    As a result, Lin Dong, who owns a ton and a half of gold and 300 kilograms of platinum, instantly becomes the most gold and the poorest person in the world.


    You can''t do anything more.


    Too much gold, that''s a bad thing!


    When Lin Dong returned to his nest and fell on the big bed, he suddenly realized such a truth in his heart.


    "The money has reached your account. Save it." The monitor sent him a message. Fortunately, there is a monitor. In every poor day in Lindong, the monitor''s information will always appear in time, no exception.


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t make money? Besides gambling on stones and alchemy, there are many ways to make money! " Lin Dong clenched his fists in disbelief. He decided to find a big corrupt official tomorrow and search each other''s head with soul searching techniques to rob the rich and help the poor. For Lin Dong, this method should not be too simple. If you use the soul searching skills well, it is as convenient and fast as using the mouse to search Du Niang''s body!


    When he woke up the next day, Lin Dong changed his mind.


    Nemei.


    Do you still need to counter attack if you have money?


    If there are too many such things, there will be countless goddesses willing to bow down and lick, smiling face after face, happy. In that case, it is impossible to have the pleasure of counterattack. In addition, after the promotion of the winner in life, there will be no abnormal and particularly satisfied sense of achievement when you slap Gao Fu Shuai in the face. After a night''s thinking, Lin Dong came to a very important conclusion: if you want to force and counter attack, don''t have too much money, just enough to spend. It''s absolutely impossible to get rich.


    Because it''s boring to abuse vegetables, it''s the right direction of life to fight local tyrants and boss!


    "Well, I admit it''s just an excuse." Lin Dong is still in bed. Laziness is the real reason. He knows that the outside world is full of money and opportunities. As long as he reaches out his hand, he can develop, but he is lazy.


    In the end, it''s Alchemy.


    Because, if a person has too much gold, then his view of money will naturally fade, and his laziness will naturally increase

 Chapter 12

    What''s the matter?


    The poor can also live! Poor force can also lead a very natural and unrestrained life!


    Sitting at a small table, Lin Dong yawned and said hello to the cute girl with a plate full of breakfast: "good morning."


    "Uncle, what time is it? Is it still early? We''re all ready for lunch. " Adorable goods love Tucao, but it''s good for Lin Dong. First, because Lin''s violent eating and drinking can earn her fans for her micro blog live, two is to generate income for small shops, three is to punish evil spirits and improve social mores. Now, after the last time, brother Mao''s inculcation make complaints about the whole street''s appearance. Even the old neighborhood who has lived here for decades can''t believe their eyes are clear. Now not only are pickpockets and thieves gone, but also he Jinshui and waitou come to help sweep the street every day. The ground is so clean that it''s hard to find a cigarette end.


    "It''s nice to be invited to dinner." Lin Dong suddenly felt that he was very happy, at least easy to be satisfied.


    "Uncle, your mobile phone is so old-fashioned..." while Lin Dong didn''t pay attention, Meng Huo secretly picked up his mobile phone, quickly entered his own number, and gently pressed to dial.


    "What do you know? My mobile phone is durable and can be used as a brick when necessary. It''s a real multi-function mobile phone." Now Lin Dong is just eating and drinking. He is too lazy to explain. Menghuo criticizes the old-fashioned mobile phone for diverting her attention. Stealing Lin Dong''s mobile phone number is her goal. When she sees that she succeeds, she spits out her tongue mischievously and quickly turns around to slip away.


    Walk around the street.


    Especially in Yushi street, the youyou cottage didn''t open the door for some reason. Lin Dong came here for several rounds, and didn''t see the owner''s sister who looked like an ethereal fairy again.


    Maybe there is no fate!


    Lin Dong''s most pitiful thing is that he didn''t get the black jade gourd and refined so much gold. If his sister was willing to change it, then everything would be simple. What Lin Dong needs most now is gold. Of course, he is not short of money. He is invited to dinner every day without saying anything. If he has no money in his pocket, he can find a black hearted boss like Xiang Qi to talk about friendship. This kind of small life should not be too pleasant!


    Before alchemy, he didn''t have this kind of consciousness. When there was a lot of gold after alchemy, he suddenly felt that he would be happier to be a poor man.


    What is awkward?


    People like him are called awkward!


    At noon, without any accident, he came back to Menghuo for dinner. Some Menghuo was making trouble. Lin Dong found that he was more energetic and had more appetite.


    Corner, crooked big man and small he Jinshui, they are exploring.


    They are very distressed.


    Because there has been no chance to get close to Lin Dong.


    No excuse, just walk past, will you be killed? No one can guarantee this! After all, no one can guess the mind of Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Fortunately, the boss above is very patient and has no time limit, so a few unfortunate guys can only start from other places and prepare to use circuitous tactics, using the method of encircling the city from the countryside in those years, slowly and little by little get close to Lin Dong, a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Wood students, lunch together!" The monitor often worries about Lin Dong''s meal. At twelve o''clock, he guarantees to call on time. He either asks Lin Dong to have a meal or reminds Lin Dong to have a meal. Before she went to Europe for half a month, it turned out that it was Lin Dong''s holiday. As soon as she came back, Lin Dong''s good days finally came to an end.


    "No, I''m too lazy to move." Lin Dong belched heavily.


    "Then I''ll have a big dinner with my aunt. Bye." The monitor wanted to tease mu, but she had something to do with her, so she had to hang up in a hurry.


    A big lunch.


    Lin Dong, with a heavy stomach, decided to take a walk after dinner.


    Look around to see if there are local tyrants or green tea bitches and other creatures. It''s better to have a particularly arrogant one to increase the excitement of counter attacking.


    It''s a pity.


    After walking a few blocks, Lin Dong didn''t find the target.


    There must be a lot of local tyrants, but none of the hapless ones who hit Lin Dong.


    "It''s getting more and more difficult these days. Why didn''t anyone rush to the red light and hit me with a 70 yard car?" Lin Dong, who wants to make trouble all day, sighs. In his opinion, the quality of the rabbit people has improved a lot. Before, people with a little money have eyes on their heads.


    "Good dog, don''t go near it. It''s dirty." There is a young woman in fashionable clothes, leading a husky.


    "Ah, good chance." Lin Dong''s psychology is very dark.


    His idea is.


    If that husky dares to bite the migrant brother around him, he will be furious on the spot, catch the woman and give her two choices: one is to let the migrant brother bite her back, the other is to let the migrant brother bite her dog.


    In view of some hidden reasons and doting, maybe the woman will make the first choice.


    Brothers of migrant workers counter attack Bai Fumei in the street?


    It''s not bad!


    When Lin Dong was very happy with YY, husky, who spent more money in one month than his migrant brother in one year, glared scornfully at the poor creatures in front of him with one fifth of his eyes. The migrant worker brother immediately got an electric shock, so he shrunk to one side and quickly gave up the street lamp beside him.


    Lord husky came forward with a haughty manner, raised his hind foot, sprinkled a little liquid on it at will, and marked it with his own emblem.


    To show that this is its territory.


    For Lin Dong, who is a pure student with dusty sportswear and sneakers, husky doesn''t even have the interest to scan with his dog''s eyes. It looks like the boss of a big company, with a beautiful female secretary, arrogantly inspecting its territory.


    Lin Dong looked at the migrant brother, and then at the distant figure of husky.


    Suddenly a little confused, who is the person?


    Who is the dog?


    "Ah, brother, do you like dog meat?" Lin Dong thinks that maybe he can treat him to a dog meat pot, which can build up the migrant brother''s self-confidence as a human being.


    "Never!" The migrant brother was worried when he heard that. He stopped Lin Dong and shook his hands: "in the city, you can''t say eat dogs. The dogs in the city are amazing. They are either husbands or sons. They are very precious! Don''t mention a word to eat. If people hear it, it will be a big trouble. Last time, my fellow townsman drank a few cups of horse urine and boasted about the taste of dog meat. A passer-by in the city heard it and called a large group of people to beat us half dead... "


    "Is this still our big rabbit?" Lin Dong almost suspected that he had returned to the wrong world. He doesn''t like dog meat, but he doesn''t object to other people''s hobbies. Being is reasonable. Pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and geese are all meat. They can eat whatever people like. Anyway, as long as they don''t eat people, how can they get to dogs?


    What''s more, if you say that eating dogs is not really eating, then people will surround you and beat you violently. Is there any reason?


    In fact, Lin Dong is a little more sensitive about this.


    In this world, it is an iron fact that people are not as good as dogs.


    However, it may be that at the beginning of the crossing, the shadow of a mountain patrol dog chasing all over the mountain is still there, so it''s understandable for Lin Dong to be excited.


    You can''t make trouble.


    On the contrary, Lin Dong, who was depressed by a noble dog, was bored walking on the street. Just as he was about to cross a street, a car suddenly sped up in spite of the red light, causing pedestrians to scream and flee.


    Lin Dong was so happy that he finally had a chance to do justice.


    Seventy yards.


    The legendary seventy yards have wood!


    Waiting for the car to stop, the drunk driver''s grandson was found out and beaten violently to relieve the depression of being despised by the dog just now.


    Just as he was in full bloom, he suddenly felt a sense of terror. Lin Dong''s previously closed "eagle eye" opened automatically, and his eyes instantly locked a target at high speed. It was a black muzzle with a muffler in the front, sticking out of the window and pointing at itself.


    what the fuck!


    Who''s going to kill himself?


    Is it the smiling tiger?


    As a student, he can''t have any other enemy, except that guy... His mind flashed by like lightning. Lin Dong''s body naturally responded when his life was threatened. He flew up and quickly rolled in mid air, reducing the enemy''s shooting area and increasing the instability of moving targets.


    Fortunately, I have practiced the nine day formula of Xinghe. Otherwise, I would be blind if I met this kind of madman who shot in the street without eagle eyes and improved several times of physical fitness.


    The hot bullet wiped his cheek and flew in the past, which made Lin Dong''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 13

    Although he began to build the foundation, he was not immortal after all. With Lin Dong''s current physical quality and cultivation, he could not carry the bullet hard. If he hit the body, it would be saved. If he hit the head, it would be over. Maybe the yuan Shen would be injured, and he would not even have the chance to revive himself.


    Lin Dong, who threw his body in the air, was surprised, because the damned lunatic killer didn''t just shoot once.


    That guy.


    Made a habitual shot.


    Maybe it was the shooter''s intuition and the uncertainty of not hitting the target that made him shoot another shot quickly.


    This shot is Lin Dong''s most troublesome and headache threat, because he is still rolling in the air, and has no place to exert himself, so he can''t dodge at all. The shadow of death came to his heart. Between the lines of life and death, Lin Dong''s nine day formula of Xinghe was running at a high speed. The star power in his eyes was like a light, and the potential of closing his body suddenly burst out. The Reiki energy obtained from previous cultivation is like a volcano eruption, and all of it is blessed on the ring of the right middle finger. The ring of lux is shining brightly. An invisible hand that can''t be detected by ordinary people''s eyes expands dozens or hundreds of times. It grabs Lin Dong''s body in mid air and carries it crazily.


    In less than ten thousandth of a second, the invisible hand completed the rescue before the bullet from the high-speed spiral penetrated into Lin Dong''s heart.


    The burning pain stretches from the knee to the side and narrows across the edge of the skin.


    In that moment.


    Lin Dong can even smell his own blood.


    The anger was full of Lin Dong''s mind, and he could not adjust himself in the air. He distracted himself from the invisible hand and took out a bunch of "hatred source" from the storage ring and spread it to the enemy.


    PA, Lin Dong''s body fell on the road.


    vehicle.


    Whistling by.


    He clearly saw that the black muzzle, continuous spitting flame, a few pedestrians around Lin Dong, who spattered blood flowers one after another... NIMA, is this still a big rabbit? This is Afghanistan and Iraq!


    Lin Dong didn''t care to see the injury.


    Jump up.


    But the crazy car has gone away for a few seconds, and Lin Dong, who has just begun to cultivate his body, can''t catch up.


    "In the evening, I''ll give you another surprise!" Lin Dong''s face sank. He wanted to live a life of ordinary people and practice quietly. Who didn''t want disaster to come from the sky? He was even shot in the cold in the busy city. I''m sure I can''t catch up with him, and now his aura is overdrawn. No matter how fast he runs with two feet, he can''t beat four wheels, but that doesn''t mean that Lin Dong will give up. That little "source of hatred" has been scattered on the enemy. Even if the enemy escapes to the ends of the earth, he will never escape his pursuit.


    There was a panic around.


    Scream, cry and help.


    When several innocent pedestrians fell into a pool of blood, their relatives reacted and cried. Some people were scared to run away, leaving their wives and children behind. Lin Dong inspected one by one and found that the shooter was a ruthless character, ruthless, almost all of them were killed with one shot.


    Six shots and four lives.


    Except for the first two shots fired at Lin Dong, none of the other four failed.


    Although there was a young white-collar worker who didn''t die on the spot, he was still in the center of the lung and couldn''t wait for rescue.


    Lin Dong looked at his thigh and found that there was a bloodstain on his knee, which was nearly 20 cm long. The jeans torn by bullets were broken and stained with blood.


    In retrospect, the most dangerous one was the shot that flew by wiping his cheek. If the head was hit by a bullet spinning at a high speed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Of course, the second shot was unforgivable. It almost hit the heart. Fortunately, there was an invisible hand. However, even so, it did not completely evade the bullet, and finally let the bullet rub the skin.


    The situation at the intersection is getting more and more chaotic. Lin Dong ignores the people who come to the rescue or onlookers everywhere, pushes the crowd away and strides away.


    Nima, this revenge is not a gentleman!


    It''s very dangerous to have a dream for ten years in Xiuzhen world. After returning, I thought the world here would be very safe, but I almost died under the random gun. It seems that even in the world of mortal Valley, it''s not as safe as I imagined. I must learn this lesson and try my best to cultivate the ethereal fairy''s body of stars. Of course, it would be better if I could achieve the legendary eternal body.


    Looking back, who dares to shoot me?


    You have to pay for it!


    This is my revenge.


    I will give it back to you 100 times and 1000 times!


    Under the pressure of anger in his heart, Lin Dong quickly returned to his rental cabin.


    Replace the jeans stained with blood, Lin Dong cleans the blood, and then uses a soft ray of aura energy to repair the bullet wound.


    Fortunately, the gun only rubbed the skin, and did not hurt the muscles and bones, but the skin was damaged a little. Although it looks like the skin and flesh are rolling and the scar is very long, the wound healed very quickly after debridement. Within ten minutes, it turned into a faint bloodstain. After the recovery of the skin, and slightly different from the surrounding, but also a little with the naked eye can hardly detect the uneven, action has been completely unimpeded.


    It may take five or six days to recover. Now we can''t use the elixir in the storage ring. It''s inevitable to take some time to recover. Besides, this slight injury is not worth wasting precious elixir.


    "If the enemy doesn''t leave Dongshan, take a rest first!" With a little tired, Lin Dong felt relaxed and fell on the bed.


    I slept for four or five hours.


    Wake up again.


    The sun has set on the Western Hills, and dusk is coming to an end.


    Lin Dong stretched out and cleaned up.


    While wiping wet hair with a large towel, turn on the computer. He didn''t want to watch the news. Instead, he opened the satellite map web page and searched for the proportion of blocks in Dongshan city. Now, Zhentong, a scum that didn''t help combat power, can finally come into use. Through the induction of the source of hatred, Lin Dong can always sense that the killer still stops in Dongshan city and doesn''t leave. Maybe the police''s blockade is very tight! However, the reaction to the source of hatred is only general, and the specific location cannot be determined. Where is the enemy hiding? Open true pupil, Lin Dong open satellite map, although this does not have insight treasure map easy to use, but also can barely make do.


    "Here it is! Well hidden After Zhentong''s repeated confirmation, Lin Dong estimated that he was contaminated with the source of his hatred. He was staying in a villa area called "dongshanhu luxury new town", or in two high-rise residential buildings next to the villa. As for the specific location, the current Zhentong ability, on the satellite map, can not achieve meter level accurate visit.


    Under the insight of the real pupil, the target contaminated with the source of hatred once moved three positions in a few hours.


    From the map of East SC district.


    It''s triangular.


    They don''t spend more than two hours in each place.


    It seems that the killer is an old hand in anti detection, and he is very suspicious, which is the essence of cunning.


    Lin Dong laughs contemptuously. You can be as cunning as a fox. As long as you are infected with the source of hatred, you can''t run away even if you escape to the moon!


    After half an hour''s breath adjustment, Lin Dong''s spiritual energy, which was overdrawn in the daytime because of the danger of his life, was gathered again. Lin Dong felt that he had finally recovered 89 points. If he took time to practice again, he might get a little breakthrough because of misfortune and fortune, and his mood could not help getting better.


    "Don''t worry about cultivation. Let''s play a little game first." Lin Dong has never been a man of noble character. It is not too late for him to take revenge. It is not his character to sit and watch the enemy free. Of course, he is not a reckless man. Before doing things, he prefers to plan the overall situation and pave the way for trouble. It is not difficult to catch up and kill the enemy, but how to solve the ensuing troubles is what he needs to think about.


    Look at the time, and then compare the satellite map of dongshanhu luxury new town, and compare the specific location.


    Lin Dong thought about it carefully.


    The corner of the lip.


    There is a smile on the surface.


    He took out the platinum from the storage ring and divided it into about 180 kilograms. First, he engraved an extremely mysterious Rune array on it with "invisible hand" and then split it into two parts with aura energy.


    The 150 kilogram portion was refined into armor.


    Take a piece of Zhongpin soul stone and place it in the middle of the rune array.


    As the core.


    Then slowly input energy to activate.


    It took nearly half of the star power to activate the above Rune array successfully.


    The white gold armor glitters, and the new one is humming and trembling, as if celebrating its transformation from an object into a spiritual treasure. Lin Dong looks at it with a smile. In fact, according to his current cultivation, although he has successfully activated "Guardian" to give birth to spiritual consciousness, this kind of spiritual consciousness is very low-level. It is still in the state of enlightenment, pure as a baby, and has no independent thinking.


    Only in this way can Lin Dong use it safely.


    If you want to change it into a top-grade treasure with super spiritual sense, once it''s released, you may turn to control Lin Dong and turn the original master into a puppet.


    Lin Dong, with a smile on his face, stroked the platinum armor with his finger like a relative. The platinum armor immediately sent out a soft glow from the rune array, and enveloped Lin Dong intimately and dependently, as if the baby had seen his father


    "Good boy, you will be called" Guardian "in the future Lin Dong did not forget to give it a name.

 Chapter 14

    With this protective armor, life safety will be guaranteed.


    But that''s not enough.


    Lin Dong began to divide another piece of platinum which weighed about 30 kg into two parts, supplemented by two smaller pieces of soul stone, and slowly refined it into a pair of gorgeous platinum boots. After a flash of dazzling white light, Lin Dong successfully activated the "falling feather" Rune array engraved on it. Like the new "guard''s armor", the "falling feather boot" also saw Lin Dong as his father who created it, and trembled with joy.


    The armor of guard can provide enough defense, but without the boots of falling feathers, Lin Dong''s current constitution would not be able to move freely in it.


    Falling feather boots can carry armor and people.


    Reduce the total negative gravity by 99%.


    It''s not a big problem for Lin Dong to wear the falling feather boots first, and then the guard armor. Let alone having a ring which is connected with Lin Dong''s soul and never betrays him, he doesn''t care about the weight of the remaining several kilograms. Even if he doesn''t have it, he can easily bear it with his physical quality improved several times after training.


    "Hoo


    Wiped a sweat.


    After the birth of the two treasures, Lin Dong felt quite tired.


    In order to revenge, I created two auxiliary treasures, and consumed most of the Reiki energy of cultivation... Fortunately, I succeeded in the end!


    Outside, it was completely dark, and Lin Dong was reminded that it was time to have dinner. Lin Dong put the two treasures away, put them in the storage ring, and then slowly went downstairs to have dinner in the big mouth food shop of Meng Huo''s house. Meng Huo is not there surprisingly, but her father knows Lin Dong and goes forward to greet this big bellied man who is invited to dinner every day.


    The most fearless thing to open a shop is the big bellied man, not to mention that there are still people who put 50000 yuan in the store for the food, saying it''s a treat for the whole process.


    Around the corner.


    Small he Jinshui and crooked head, they saw Lin Dong come down, face is both surprised and happy.


    After a while''s hesitation, he Jinshui, the little man, finally came forward to talk and tilted his head. They were just like the little daughter-in-law who didn''t go through the door.


    He Jinshui saw that Lin Dong was eating well, and looked back at his companions. They all waved to him to come forward bravely, but they were ready to grease their feet at any time. He Jinshui wiped the sweat on his forehead and came forward carefully, but his lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong didn''t look at him.


    "Yes... No... no..." he Jinshui''s lips trembled more severely, and the sweat on his face was like rain.


    "Go away if you don''t say it. Don''t get in the way here!" Lin Dong doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is eating. Besides, as a man, he is not a woman. Can you speak more quickly?


    When he scolded, he Jinshui was not so afraid.


    Prepare good words in your heart.


    One gritted his teeth and said: "we... Don''t fight or shoot our people. The boss said, we just want to make friends with you. It''s said that the one who fired the gun was connected by Jinya in the west of the city. Their real target is not you, but another. I heard that she is the nanny of the eldest brother in the province. She''s going back to Dongshan these days to organize her son''s wedding banquet. The shooter on the other side of Jinya may have hurt you by mistake because he wanted to give a warning... Our boss tried his best to find an address in the luxury new town on the other side of Dongshan Lake, but we can''t guarantee it. Our boss asked us to give you a message and make you a friend at all costs. If necessary, we can give orders at any time. We all... "


    Lin Dong thought these guys have good noses.


    Maybe they were following them from afar and saw the shooting at that time; Or when they come home with their pants stained with blood, they will see them waiting in this street, inferring that one of the targets of the shooting in the daytime is themselves.


    As for their boss, it seems that he is also a character.


    Just a few hours.


    You can trace the location of the killer and sell yourself a favor.


    As for the original target of the killer, it doesn''t matter at all. The important guy shot himself.


    Lin Dong waved his hand casually: "very good. I''ve got this feeling. Go back and tell your boss, if it''s true, it will be a good start. "


    Finish saying, continue to open a meal, no longer ignore small person and crooked head they. On hearing this, he Jinshui, a little man with a happy face, wiped his sweat excitedly and bowed to Lin Dong with a crooked head. Then he left quickly. Maybe he was in a hurry to report up. Lin Dong didn''t care about them.


    Without cute goods, Lin Dong found that he was a little less motivated at dinner.


    Eat hastily and finish.


    I went back to my small nest, practiced for half an hour, adjusted my state, and looked at it again. It was still very early. I took out my mobile phone and made a phone call to the monitor, which surprised the monitor.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Dong turned on his computer and played the game for a while.


    If you look at the surface, you are a completely harmless otaku. How can you look like the God of revenge?


    The door rang.


    Lin Dong put down the mouse to open the door, and found a household police with a pen and paper, accompanied by the landlady, came to register.


    "Now the above regulations are very strict. We have to check every two or three months. If there is an accident, like today, no one can get off work. The whole city has to check it out. If no one is found, we will keep looking for it. No one wants to have a rest. We are also suffering these days..." the policeman smiles. He and the landlord are old acquaintances, but they are very serious and meticulous when registering.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" The landlady happily discussed the topic of the shooting: "things like today are too terrible. There are four lives on the street in broad daylight. We dare not go out of the street!"


    "You register!" Lin Dong takes out his ID card and continues to play by himself.


    The household police looked at him while registering, with a strange expression.


    The landlady was disappointed to see Lin Dong''s obsession with the game. For college students like Lin Dong, naturally there is no problem, and the identity registration is over soon. The police politely said goodbye. The landlady wanted to ask Lin Dong, but he was busy playing games. She could not help shaking her head and closing the door with a sigh.


    At first, Lin Dong thought it would be brother Nongmei.


    I didn''t expect it was just a housekeeper.


    Pretend you don''t know.


    Anyway, Lin Dong never expected brother Nongmei to help him solve the killer. It seems that the place where the killer is staying is very safe. The feeling of the source of hatred has not moved greatly. It has moved slightly several times, but it is still in the luxury new town of Dongshan Lake.


    All the tenants of the whole rental building were registered, the landlady and the household police left one after another, and the corridor was quiet again.


    Lin Dong, turn off the game.


    I started to sleep with my head covered.


    After the house police went down, they suddenly stopped in the corridor and pointed to the surveillance camera at the entrance of the corridor: "for safety, open this!"


    In his sleep, Lin Dong seemed to dream of something funny, with a smile on his face. He went to bed early. When he slept until two o''clock in the night, he suddenly opened his eyes. The room was dark, but his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Gently push open the window, a light wind blowing in from the outside.


    The night is as cool as water.


    Lin Dong put on his armor and boots. He didn''t open the door to walk in the corridor. Instead, he jumped out of the window like a diver. He turned in midair for five times in a row and turned over. Finally, he was as light as a fallen leaf. From the sixth floor, he fell quietly on the ground outside.


    Just in the corner of the road.


    This is a good place to observe during the day.


    It''s not bad at all.


    As soon as he flashed, Lin Dong disappeared into the night like smoke.

 Chapter 15

    "The dog''s nose is quite smart. It''s a pity that the Hound is only a dog no matter how clever it is!" There was a blonde man in a hat and overcoat sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine. His long and powerful fingers were shaking the glass with ease.


    "..." on the opposite side of the sofa, there was a big black man like a rock.


    doorway.


    Someone rang three long and one short doorbells as a signal.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the blonde man and Heida, people outside the door opened the door automatically with a key.


    This is a Mediterranean old man with red nose, fat belly and invisible toes. He is a white man. In Europe and America, this kind of man can''t even splash when he is thrown into the sea of people. Except for his fat, swollen and thin eyes, which sometimes shine like needles, this Mediterranean old man seems to be useless.


    On the other hand, the arrogant blonde man sat up straight, put down his glass and slightly lifted his hat to salute the old Mediterranean man.


    Big black rock.


    Also stand up and nod to each other.


    "Ha ha, dear children, let''s relax. Although the noses of those hunting dogs are very sensitive, I''m a real hunter. Hahaha, even if I''m ten years old, I can''t be caught. I''m Frank, known as the white fox. " The old Mediterranean man closed the door, went to the wine cabinet in the hall and poured himself a glass of whisky: "let''s celebrate. We have successfully completed a bold task today and earned a commission that many mercenaries dare not even think of. Let''s make them envy it!"


    "Cheers, Daddy!" The blonde man held up his glass and said with a smile, "you are the best. I always believe that you are the best, father Frank."


    "Feiqi, your words make me feel twenty years younger. Haha!" The Mediterranean old man, who called himself frank, drank it and looked at the big black man sitting on the sofa: "Greg, won''t you have a drink?"


    "No Black big shook his head: "sorry, I don''t want a drop of wine until it''s really safe."


    "You''re too nervous, son." Frank of Mediterranean hair shook his head: "you don''t know, in this country, whether we white people, or you black people, in short, all foreigners are called foreigners by them in awe. And as foreigners, we all enjoy privileges, the highest and the best privileges, understand? In this country, you''ll find that it''s safer than anywhere in the world, or even your home! "


    "Forgive him, father frank, Greg. He''s just two years old." The arrogant blond man raised his glass with a smile: "if he can''t pee his pants like those rookies, it''s good enough. You can''t ask him for more!"


    "..." big black sat like a rock, not arguing at all.


    "Dear Greg, I''m very optimistic about you. Although you''ve only been on the market for only two years, you have a strong body like a rhinoceros and a keen sense of smell like a hyena, which are enough to make you a powerful and daunting mercenary. Most importantly, you have a heart as wary as a rat. This is a special talent that ordinary mercenaries can''t train. I dare say that it would be a terrible thing for anyone to be your enemy. " Old Frank, who is known as the white fox, poured himself another glass of wine and raised his glass to big black as he drank: "my child, in any corner of the world, whether it''s Europe or Africa, or in the Middle East, where scuffles are going on all day long, it''s very necessary to be vigilant. This is the basic rule for our mercenaries to survive, but, Here, it''s totally different. It''s the safest place in the world! "


    "That''s right, daddy. It''s as safe as heaven!" The blonde man laughed wildly: "if it wasn''t for our mission today, can you imagine that this city has never had a street shooting in ten years? I feel that people here are easier to shoot than targets! The people here have never experienced war, and the peaceful life has worn away all their vigilance. In a word, the people here lack the sense of crisis, even the children in Africa are not as good as them. "


    "If I retire that day, I will live here." Old Frank shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t really feel safe until I live here. Let''s have a drink, my child. For a mercenary who licks blood on the blade every day, this city, no, this country is so beautiful


    "Cheers The blonde man drank it with delight.


    "I always have a feeling that the first shot in the day didn''t hit the target." Black big one forced to frown: "I saw a man jump up in the inverted mirror, jump in the air."


    "So I fired another shot." "Please don''t doubt my proudest shot, thank you," the blonde man said


    "I mean that reaction, it''s not something ordinary people can have." There was a big silence.


    Because.


    He found himself unable to convince his companions.


    "You are also very talented, Fitch. You are my best successor. The 0.4 second shot record is only a little slower than that of me." Frank White fox said with a smile: "when those old and stubborn cowboys are dead, I find that fast shooters are almost extinct in this era."


    "There are still some fast shooters, and even those who use fists have not been eliminated, have they?" The blonde man looked at big black''s hands when he spoke, and his eyes were full of mockery.


    Then, with Frank of Mediterranean hairstyle, he burst out laughing.


    Just when they were most satisfied with their smile, the big black man suddenly opened his eyes, because he found that there was a shadow on the balcony. The shadow stayed there quietly for a long time.


    The black man jumped up and rushed to the balcony outside the hall like a tank running over the enemy.


    The fist breaks the space.


    With the sound of the dull wind, we shot forward.


    But the killing fist that can knock the bison to the ground stops instantly.


    The shadow casually held out his hand and lightly blocked the black big one''s all-out attack.


    Hei Dage''s face was full of fear. He knew how powerful he was and how powerful his fist was. However, the brute force iron fist, which can directly explode the human head, not only blocks the enemy''s hand, but also transmits the feeling of the fist back, which is a chilling pain.


    Even if it''s on the iron wall.


    There won''t be the pain of completely breaking bones


    DANGER!


    Heida quickly retreated, but before he could move, he found that the enemy''s feet had reached his own face.


    Faster than when the charge came, the black big guy soared into the air and fell into the hall like a meteor. He rowed more than ten meters, hit the wall heavily, and then rebounded to the ground. Blood, teeth and various pieces of skin and meat were scattered all over the floor.


    "Dear Greg, the age of fists is over. It''s the age of guns." Feiqi, a blonde man, still holds his right hand with a wine glass. His left hand, which was originally inserted in his pocket, suddenly turns into a pistol. The muzzle with a muffler points to the shadow of the balcony and spits out some fireworks: "look at my correct demonstration!"


    Take it!


    See shadow''s head lightly a slant, originally aim at the bullet of eyebrow center to brush hair silk to fly past.


    Missed? Feiqi, a blonde man, had a familiar sense of failure. He pressed down the muzzle of the gun and fired another shot quickly.


    It''s a hit this time.


    Right in the heart.


    Ding!


    A little spark.


    The shadow of the shot, as if nothing had happened, still strode forward.


    "Damn it, he had a steel plate in his chest." Feiqi, the blonde, cried out. On the other hand, old Frank, with Mediterranean hairstyle, has sharper eyes than a sharp needle. He was half drunk. He threw away his glass, which was still in the air, but his hands were less than half a second. He had held two shots from his waist: "Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Just as he raised his hand to shoot forward, the shadow disappeared and flashed behind him in the blink of an eye.


    Hands in white gloves.


    Come out from behind.


    Holding down Frank''s head with Mediterranean hairstyle: "right answer, but no prize!"


    The next second, the old man who claimed to be a white fox, a good Mediterranean baldness, turned around. Face back, back of head in front. His eyes are bulging. I believe he has never opened so much in his life. The enemy is right in front of him, but he can''t see any more. There was endless fear in the stagnant pupil, just like the blonde Fitch now.


    "My God, my God!"


    Feiqi, a blonde man, rushes madly to the gate. Without waiting for him to take a step, he is surprised to find that his fallen companion Greg is ahead of him.


    The shadow disappeared again. When he appeared again, the smoke flashed in front of the door that big black Greg almost touched, as if he had been standing there in the beginning. Big black Greg''s body was bent and twisted like a boa constrictor. He leaned back, fell hard on the floor and rolled back at the same time. Feiqi, a golden haired man without this talent, was terrified to find that his body was driven by inertia and had no time to react. He rushed to the front of his body, and then his neckline was tight. His whole body was carried away by the shadow. In his ear, a voice like death sounded: "I hate people pointing guns at me!"


    "Ah


    What I want to shout may be to spare my life, or to hell


    Feiqi felt that before he could express his meaning, he had a huge force to turn himself upside down. In the dark, the whole consciousness was drowned by the pain of a broken head.


    When he falls on the floor, Greg finds that his former handsome companion, Fitch, has only half a face left.


    Half a head, to be exact.


    The other half has turned into countless flesh and blood scum. In the strange red and white intersection of blood and brain, a fierce protruding eye with boundless horror was staring at himself in his own eyes.


    If, life has a chance to choose again.


    Greg swears.


    In his life, he will never step into the safest country in the world that father Frank said! Civilians in this country do not have guns; Many people, indeed, regard foreigners as people of the same kind, both respectful and fearful. However, this seemingly harmless country has countless mysteries, just like the God of death who came out of nowhere tonight!

 Chapter 16

    In the dark light, the eyes of the shadow shine like stars.


    Like death.


    Run!


    Determined to be overwhelmed by fear, Greg rolled up and rushed to the balcony.


    At this moment, he even forgot that it was the eighth floor.


    Rush to the balcony.


    Greg found that the shadow''s body was faster and lighter than the wind. In an instant, he crossed himself, leaped up the railing like a leopard, and then leaped forward. This God of death, what is he going to do? Isn''t he going after himself? Greg couldn''t think at all. The shadow in front of him seemed lighter than a feather and fell with the wind.


    Under Greg''s absent gaze, the shadow turns its body in mid air, and the action is as wonderful as a civet jumping from a high place.


    Bobo!


    There were two soft noises from below.


    Shadow feet, stepping on Dongshan Lake.


    It''s like a magician who uses Lingbo''s micro step. He doesn''t look back. Step by step, he steps away.


    It''s, it''s not possible! God, please tell me it''s an illusion. No, it''s not true! But why did he leave? Doesn''t he want to kill me? Does death have a merciful judgment? Or does he know that I''m just a cooperative driver? Greg was filled with ecstasy. As long as he was able to escape, he would report to them and tell them... Greg was in a state of ecstasy. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his chest and something hot came out of his throat.


    Blood, and many unidentified visceral fragments.


    It splashed all over the floor.


    Only at this time did Greg realize that he was already finished. When he turned to escape and turned his back to death, his heart had been smashed by the enemy


    "Mom." Greg remembers that when she left her hometown, the miserable woman kept crying and begged herself not to leave her side, but she believed in her fists and bravery, believed that through her efforts, she could create a better life, and let herself enter the white world and join the ranks of the top class.


    Now, it''s all over.


    Greg felt that his vision began to blur and the scene was getting dark.


    It was dark and cold around him. Only the image of the crying woman in his heart became clearer and clearer. He knew what was coming. The soul of fear could not help trembling. A wisp of regret never appeared from the bottom of his heart: "Mom, I''m wrong!"


    The night passed.


    At the beginning of a new day, the sun is shining, no different from before.


    Lin Dong got up very late today. Maybe he was in a good mood. He had a good sleep.


    At noon, as usual, he went to the big mouth food store to have a meal. Meng Huo was still out of sight, but there was an unexpected person sitting in front of the table.


    Thick eyebrow.


    Brother Nongmei, who is full of bitterness and hatred, is trying to cope with a big meal. Lin Dong found that this guy was also a foodie. He ate six bowls of rice, and now he dares to stretch out his guilty hand to the seventh bowl. He doesn''t know how his salary can satisfy his belly. Lin Dong sat down and said in the same tone when brother Nongmei came to look for him last time, "brother, can I have a table together?"


    Without waiting for brother Nongmei to open his mouth, Lin Dong waved to the owner''s uncle: "don''t waste time. Give me the dishes and chopsticks as soon as possible."


    Pick up the bowl.


    While grabbing food, he asked, "brother, are you so free today?"


    "It''s closed. I''m off this afternoon." Thick eyebrow elder brother stuffy voice stuffy ground is pulling rice, good long time just open mouth: "this meal wants AA system."


    "Damn, what do you mean? You''ve been eating for a long time Lin Dong has never seen such a mean man. He thinks that a man like brother Nongmei, who has a sharp nose and a sharp iron knife, is doomed to die alone all his life.


    The two men scrambled for the few dishes left on the table in full swing.


    Lin Dong quickly waved to the owner''s uncle to add food.


    As soon as the dishes are served.


    Brother Nong Mei held out his chopsticks impolitely, but his mouth was full of rice, but he said, "this is what you add. You pay by yourself."


    Lin Dong was shocked, as if he had just met each other. He asked: "brother, you are not called brother Nongmei, but brother miser, are you? Do you want AA system and I want to pay by myself? "


    "I only have as much money as the AA system just now!" Brother Nongmei is very calm.


    "And you call so many?" Lin Dong was sweating.


    "Aren''t you invited to dinner?" Brother Nongmei completely defeated Lin Dong. As long as he knew he was such a person, Lin Dong felt that he should sit one kilometer away from this guy to eat, otherwise, he would not be safe. Taking advantage of Lin Dong''s depression, brother Nongmei cleans up the dishes on the table, and even pours the soup on his rice noodles. Lin Dong glared at the shameless guy with hatred, but brother Nongmei was very calm. He killed the last bowl of rice and belched comfortably.


    When Lin Dong turns grief and anger into appetite, brother Nongmei puts forward a hypothesis: "do you think it is possible for someone to swim through the blockade line in a secret room without disturbing the surrounding guards?"


    Lin Dong shook his head: "swimming is so troublesome. I think it''s more convenient to walk directly on the water."


    Thick eyebrow brother was stunned.


    It took a long time for him to feel the back of his head and try not to break his nerve: "do you think anyone in this world can walk on the water?"


    "Father Dharma is OK. Haven''t you heard of crossing the river with a reed?" Lin Dong seriously despised brother Nongmei''s insight. Brother Nongmei choked when he heard it. He felt that it was very difficult to speak to the man in front of him, as if he were from two worlds. Of course, he didn''t know that Lin Dong felt the same way about him.


    Thick eyebrow elder brother stands up, left take out, right take out.


    All over the body.


    Just found some crumpled notes.


    For the first time, Lin Dong found that there was a poorer guy than himself.


    Before leaving, brother Nongmei looked back and asked with a very strange expression: "if there is a guy who owes beating, knowing that he has made a mistake, and in order to cover up, he is still holding a banquet in Fujiang hotel tonight, celebrating his birthday in a high-profile way. Do you think there will be a man walking over the water to teach him a lesson?"


    Lin Dong did not lift his head, but said to him, "I don''t think anyone will walk across the water so boring. Even if they go, they will walk in through the door."


    After listening to this, brother Nongmei looks constipated for three days.


    I am leaving.


    The monitor''s phone is just like telling the time on time. It rings at exactly twelve o''clock.


    "Go to work with your aunt? No, no, no, I want to take a few days off. I need to take a break now. I don''t want to work any more this summer vacation. Yes, my heart is broken. How long? Well, it will take about a hundred years to rest! " Lin Dong casually reported a deadline and found that he was so lazy that the monitor over there wanted to catch him and hang him.


    "Don''t let me catch you!" The monitor''s tone is like a mountain bandit who likes kidnapping, especially his daughter-in-law.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Dong was in a good mood to stroll up.


    Walk around the mobile phone shop.


    Two girls in the shop recommend Lin Dong desperately and teach him to test the machine hand in hand. Lin Dong just looks but doesn''t buy it, and it doesn''t affect his mood at all. He laughs like a bell. The four eyes boss, who was ignored, was already as black as the bottom of the pot.


    He forbeared a breath and waited for Lin Dong to wave goodbye to the two girls. When he walked out of the shop, he couldn''t see his back.


    Foul language, like no money, spouted from his gentle appearance.


    "NIMA''s huatou duck, the drugstore Bilian is not..."


    It''s a good curse.


    Suddenly several people poured into the shop.


    One of them is a crooked head. It looks funny.


    "What kind of mobile phone do you want to buy?" As soon as the four eyes boss saw that there was a business coming, he cursed and stopped, but he was still a little bit more than he wanted to do. He decided to wait until he called the guests, drink a glass of water, find some spare time, and spray that damned white face.


    "Manima!" He Jinshui, a little man, and waitou surrounded them, and they were beaten violently.


    After the fight, they go away without even collecting the protection fee.


    It seems unscientific at all.


    How could the Four Eyed boss, who was beaten as a pig head, not understand how he provoked these masters? Is it the wrong tone of greeting? The expression on the face didn''t match well? Or did they misunderstand the swearing before? Labor and capital are wronged. What labor and capital are scolding is the little white face who is trying to seduce the younger sister from the store. It''s not some of them!


    In the evening, Lin Dong, who had dinner in the big mouth food shop, finally couldn''t help asking the owner''s uncle, "where''s your daughter?"


    "I went to my classmate''s house to play." The owner''s uncle obviously didn''t care about his daughter''s business: "is it packed yet?"


    "Forget it." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    Without that cute guy messing around, the meal didn''t seem as appetizing as usual. Lin Dong won only 12 bowls tonight, three bowls less than usual, and his combat effectiveness was significantly reduced.


    He went back to lie down and stayed up until eight o''clock.


    Turn on the computer, and then search the satellite map of Dongshan, gold teeth or something. If brother Nongmei doesn''t say it, Lin Dong will go to his trouble.


    Because, in Zhentong''s visit, Jinya, a long-time target, once stayed for a long time with Feiqi, a blonde who was infected with the source of hatred. Feiqi had him in the two places where they moved in front of him. In fact, Lin Dong didn''t know the name of this man, but as soon as brother Nongmei said it, he immediately took the right seat. If brother Nongmei doesn''t show up today and doesn''t mention the golden tooth, Lin Dong will feel it in the middle of the night and kill this guy directly. It''s easy and easy.


    Gold teeth in the hotel banquet, invite people to birthday, should be to cover up the panic in the heart?


    Lin Dong thought about it.


    I don''t want to kill golden tooth immediately.


    Why don''t you hang this guy up first and then beat him up every time you see him. As a big boss with a delicate body, he lives in fear all day. Isn''t that more painful? So, you can completely change the way, have a chance to talk about "friendship" with each other, maybe you can gain more fun!


    "What day is it today?" Lin Dong''s mouse is a little bit on the right side of the computer. Well, it''s Wednesday.


    ok


    I want to be a good man!


    So Lin Dong went down to the street for a taxi: "Fujiang hotel."

 Chapter 17

    After sitting on it, I found that the driver''s elder brother was the talkative one I met when I went to Jade Street last time.


    Lin Dong quickly gave him a buff. Sure enough, he handed him an old man''s head. The driver''s elder brother''s words were as eloquent as the water of the Yangtze River, and as the Yellow River burst its dyke. They were out of control: "Fujiang Hotel, you must be going to King''s birthday party! If I didn''t work overtime in the evening, I would go to congratulate him on his birthday. What do you think I have to do with him? That''s a big deal. He''s Zhang sanpao''s big cousin in our village, and gun brother and I were brothers who grew up wearing the same pair of trousers when we were children. They are closer than brothers. Do you know that! He said, "master Jin is an artist, and teacher Taotao is also an artist. Don''t be modest. If you want to say this, I''m Lao Wan." A tall and burly man stood up and poured wine one by one.


    "You are very thick. Listen to Xiao Hong, you are thick, long and strong." Director Chen began to make fun of him.


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as this word fell, all the people in the seat laughed, even the only female peach was no exception.


    Song section chief was a bit drunk. Seeing that the atmosphere was good, he asked the peach beauty with flowing eyes and a charming taste: "I heard that peach teacher is proficient in all kinds of musical instruments. I don''t know if she can play flute?"


    Taotao''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    But soon recovered as usual, Duqi mouth coquetry: "people learn Western musical instruments, Jin Ye, they bully people do not understand."


    Director Chen laughs: "teacher Taotao, it doesn''t matter. Let master Jin teach you." Chief song nodded and echoed: "yes, you said that master Jin was an artist? As long as he gives a little guidance, he will make sure. With Taotao''s musical talent, I believe the level will improve very quickly... Ha ha! "


    There was another burst of laughter during the dinner. Taotao gave them a look and pretended not to follow.


    King quickly comforted her.


    Reach out.


    On her fragrant shoulder, she patted: "what do you want to do with them? They just love to make trouble. Otherwise, can Dongshan be as lively as it is now? It''s all done by them! "


    "I dare not. The prosperity of Dongshan is the boss No.1 and No.2 in the city. They have good leadership, and we are just running errands. When it comes to contribution, Jinshan Group has made the greatest contribution to Dongshan''s economic prosperity. Jinshan Group is one of the largest enterprises in our city. In a few years'' time, it will become one of the top 500 companies in the world. That''s a certainty. So, it''s up to our leaders and master Jin to make Dongshan what it is today! " Secretary Zhang puts on a big hat with a smile. It''s not comfortable to make a little fart.


    "Mr. Jin is really powerful. If only someone could have one tenth of Mr. Jin''s ability." Peach smiles sweetly, and her big eyes are full of worship.


    "Teacher Taotao, don''t worry, let Mr. Jin teach you!" Director Chen said with a smile.


    "If you want me to say that teacher Taotao simply recognizes master Jin as a godfather, it''s a close relationship, so you can learn anything you want. Whether it''s learning to play flute or learning to do business, it''s not a matter for master Jin." Song section chief and director Chen cooperate tacit understanding, coax let Taotao call Jinye Godfather.


    It''s when people laugh the most.


    A man suddenly flew up the stairs.


    The body of the man made a long parabola in mid air when he turned six hundred and eight in the air.


    Finally, he hit the table heavily in front of king. Suddenly, the dishes, soup, dishes and seasonings were splashing all over the ground

 Chapter 18

    "How dare you come to Lord Jin''s place to be wild." The guard captain, who had been courteous and patrolling around the hall all night, was enraged.


    He waved.


    Dozens of security guards in uniform rushed to the entrance of the hall.


    Here, the strong man, surnamed Wan, rushed to master Jin and covered him with most of his body. He had a pair of ox eyes and looked warily at the entrance of the hall. At this time, the embarrassed King flashed a light in his eyes. He was as sharp as a spear, but he soon became a rich man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. The peach beauty was calm, holding the fat palm of Mr. Jin in her little hand and pulling him back behind the black suit bodyguards.


    Secretary Zhang, director Chen and chief song were in a daze.


    It''s a quick reaction.


    First, they looked at each other.


    Director Chen wanted to say something else, but Secretary Zhang gave him a quick wink, so the three quickly stepped back and walked with Mr. Jin into the crowd of confused guests. Different from taotaomei, who had been holding on to Jinye, the three seemed to be scattered by the panic crowd and disappeared.


    "Ten thousand dragons, ten thousand dragons!" Jinye, who was escorted by the bodyguard, was a little calm and cried out twice.


    "Lord king." The strong man, surnamed Wan, bowed his head and listened to the instructions.


    "Go and see if the smiling tiger is making trouble? Knowing that in the birthday, you do not take strict precautions, and now even made this big stand, where do you let my face put in the future? Do I want to talk in Dongshan after Jinya Master Jin came back to his senses. He was very angry. He was a very good face man. Can he not jump in a hurry when the birthday party is so good? The relationship between xiaomianhu and him is not one day or two. These two days are very bad. I wanted to hold a birthday party to get rid of bad luck, but I did it.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. king. Today, no matter what, I''ll give you an explanation!" A strong man named Wan Dalong now looks like a coffin.


    "It''s no use saying it all. Go and understand it all!" King is on fire.


    "Yes." Wan Dalong quickly bent down and nodded.


    He motioned to his men to see Master Jin. He separated the crowd and went up to the chaotic front hall.


    A clever bodyguard brought a chair for king to sit down. Another one took two napkins from nowhere and gave them to King and miss peach to wipe the soup on their faces.


    Mr. Jin has just settled down, but his heart and soul have not returned to their original position.


    All of a sudden, I saw a man flying high from the front hall and falling to himself.


    Several bodyguards quickly reached out and caught the flying man in the air, so as not to hurt the king who was almost scared to the ground.


    This unfortunate guy, unexpectedly, was the section chief song who had slipped into the crowd and fled far away. Somehow, he was thrown into the air. If there were no crowd below to catch him, he would have moved into the hospital for two or three months.


    Even so.


    Song section chief also smashed fork gas, turning dead fish eye, do not wake up personnel.


    King was frightened to find that many of his thugs were put down like dumplings. He used to accompany the little stars to the movies and watch the villains in Kung Fu. He was beaten to pieces by the protagonist. He scoffed at it. Do you think filming is so fake? That''s not the way to cheat a child! But now, I feel that reality is more exaggerated than filming!


    Dozens of security guards.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    He fell and collapsed all over the hall. Except Wan Dalong gritted his teeth and finally struggled to stand up, the rest were just lying on the ground breathing.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Jin, that''s hospitality. It''s really touching to have such a grand welcome ceremony! " There is a handsome man wearing sunglasses, clapping hands leisurely, from the panic split crowd slowly out.


    In the hall, in addition to the security guards and bodyguards who collapsed and could not move, there were more than 200 guests.


    But all these people, on the one hand, seemed to have retreated.


    They stick tightly to the walls on both sides of the hall.


    Shrink into a ball.


    Every one of them had a terrible look on his face, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to penetrate.


    "King, go!" Wan Dalong yells at Mr. Jin, and wants to rush up to stop the uninvited Lin Dong.


    "You want another drink with me?" Lin Dong grabs Wan Dalong''s neck with one hand. Wan Dalong, a strong man nearly two meters tall, suddenly turns into a chicken in his hand. Lin Dong held up Wan Dalong and slammed him to the ground with a loud bang, which made everyone tremble. Some timid people even urinated.


    Lin Dong pressed Wan Dalong on the ground with his hand and slid forward.


    Keep it that way.


    The whole person naturally and unrestrained incomparably slides in front of the gold Lord, as if wants to salute with the gold Lord to wish birthday.


    Under his palm, Wan Dalong was also pushed in front of king. He did not know that Wan Dalong, who had broken several bones, had a long bloodstain on the snow-white floor. It was shocking to see


    "I heard it''s Mr. King''s birthday." Lin Dong stood up straight, the palm of his hand somehow turned, and there was a black star pistol. Lin Dong smiles at the bodyguard who is stretching his hand into the rib and is ready to take out his gun: "Oh, I''m very timid. Please don''t scare people with this kind of toy, OK? I''m so scared The black star pistol was twisted and deformed in his hands. First, there was a bang, which seemed to be a spring or something. Then there was a rattling sound. Within half a second, the pistol became a piece of scrap iron.


    Lin Dong opens his hand.


    The scrap iron fell in front of king.


    Now, everyone''s face looked like a dead man, including Mr. Jin, who was ready to speak a few words.


    "I know the hospitality of lord king. As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together", my friend Jinye is not bad either. Yesterday I went to the street and was looking for a place to have a cup of afternoon tea. Unexpectedly, my friend Jinye generously gave me two peanuts. Thank you very much. If I don''t want to return the whole gift, I''m sorry for your kindness. So I''m here tonight to congratulate you on your birthday. " Lin Dong picked up the king who was sitting on the chair and held his chin with his other hand. He thought, "let me see, what kind of gift should I give him to be a decent gift?"


    "Forgive me, forgive me, great Xia. I picked up those devils, but I didn''t expect them to be so crazy..." master Jin now understands that it was the foreign devils he received the other day that provoked the evil star in front of him.


    Yesterday, those mentally handicapped people shot in the street. Shouldn''t they be friends with this evil star?


    what the fuck!


    What should we do now?


    If you know that the target of the shooting is the terrible evil star in front of you, I think the expression on his face will be more beautiful.


    Lin Dong didn''t give him a chance to explain.


    He stretched out his hand and slapped Mr. Jin''s face in the back and forth, making the fat face into a purple pig''s head.


    The blood dripping from his mouth and nose was still, but he tried to squeeze out his begging expression.


    That kind of sadness can make stubborn stone nod.


    The iron man shed tears.


    However, the object of his performance is Lin Dong.


    This play is a smash, because Lin Dong is never a person who knows the play.


    "I said that the hand feeling of Mao is so good. It turns out that master Jin is practicing soft internal skills like catkins. Oh, I''m so disrespectful. I didn''t expect that master Jin is still a martial arts expert!" Lin Dong pressed master Jin with one hand, and with the other fist, he pounded his big belly. Maybe he didn''t feel good enough. Then he raised his big foot, just like a toad, and jumped up and trampled heavily for more than ten times.


    "Ouch..." Mr. Jin even vomited the yellow bile water from last year.


    "It''s worthy of being master Jin. His internal skill is profound." When Lin Dong saw that this was not effective, he grabbed King''s ankle again and swung his 200 Jin body in mid air like throwing a sack. Back and forth, he smashed it back and forth.


    More than 200 guests were stunned.


    As for the bodyguards and security guards, whether they can move or not, they are all like puppets now.


    After fighting for a long time, Lin Dong, who was nearly exhausted, stopped. He took a few breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and when he regained his strength, he picked up a chair and hit him dozens of times.


    The whole chair was smashed to pieces.


    Lin Dong shook his head and reluctantly threw it away.


    All of us look at our noses and noses, just like a meeting in the great hall. Lin Dong found a bottle of red wine from an overturned table, looked at the brand, and sighed: "it turns out that king likes to drink this brand of red wine, Cabernet Sauvignon of Bordeaux Margaux manor, an international famous brand. It''s not bad. King knows that he is a man of discernment. I''m so happy today. I must make a friend with Mr. king and have a drink! "


    "Come on, king, I''ll give you a toast!" Lin Dong held up the red wine and smashed it on his head.

 Chapter 19

    A big bottle of red wine hit him on the head and face. His face was similar to that of zhenguanxi, which was knocked down by Ruda''s three punches. He opened a dyeing shop.


    There are all kinds of colors.


    King''s seven orifices bleed.


    Every breath, there will be a big stream of blood foam out.


    Everyone thought that master Jin would hang up on the spot, but Lin Dong was very calm. He turned over master Jin''s body and came out with a wallet. He didn''t want the card, but the beautiful knife and big rabbit''s soft girl''s coin bag were safe. At last, Lin Dong took off the Rolex of Jin Ye''s wrist and shook his face suspiciously: "no? Is the quality so good? Mr. king, you said you gave me this watch? What''s the point? I''m so ashamed to eat and take it! Thank you, Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin is a great hero who regards money like dirt. I''m not polite to you... Mr. Jin is so generous. I''ll come to Mr. Jin for a drink next time! "


    He shoved Rolex into his pocket.


    The guests who didn''t faint were thunderstruck when they saw this scene.


    Of course, on the surface, no one dares to show it. One by one, he lowers his head and looks at his toes. In the dark, he uses the remaining light of his eyes to pay attention to Lin Dong''s every move.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough King, whose face is full of broken glass, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and gasped like a bellows in his throat. He tried his best to make a hoarse apology to Lin Dong and said, "tomorrow and tomorrow, I''ll put another 100 seats to formally make amends to you. I swear to heaven that I''ll guarantee you and give you a satisfactory explanation... I''ll always remember the lesson of today. I''m willing to, I''m willing to show my sincerity and make you a friend! "


    "You''re the big boss. How can I afford it?" Lin Dong stretched out his foot and kicked Jin Ya in the face.


    Jin Ya, shut up.


    He knew that the evil star in front of him had not yet resolved his anger, and now he would be regarded as a provocation. Although he really wanted to make friends with each other, the timing was not right, and his mind had to be restrained.


    Of course, his theory also has the function of begging for mercy, indicating the attitude of repentance and reconciliation.


    "I''ve had enough wine. Thank you for your hospitality! Five star hotel, tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve been in such a high-class hotel! " Lin Dong also aimed at master Jin''s face and hit a set of I-shaped Fu Hu fist. When he felt very comfortable, he decided to go home and have a good sleep, and slowly relive the five-star enjoyment.


    When you look at it, Shaxing is going to leave.


    Everyone was very happy.


    Even Jin Ye, who had been beaten to pieces, was moved by his life and death. He almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    Lin Dong swaggered and left slowly, which was more leisurely than the Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the hall, people are shrinking like sheep, quietly waiting for the nightmare to pass. It''s hard to get this terrible guy out of the hall. When people are ready to burst out a burst of cheers in their hearts, they suddenly look up and suddenly find that the evil star has turned back again, almost without breaking their courage. This, this is why? Is this evil star still full of meaning, and still need to go back and beat gold teeth again?


    "..." master Jin was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    "It''s almost there." People can''t help feeling numb when they hear the evil spirit talking to themselves. Who will be the next one? King? Or WAN Dalong? Or anyone in the hall?


    Everyone in the hall had the feeling that they were going to the execution ground.


    However, soon, this suspicion ended, because Lin Dong had already picked a person out of the screaming crowd.


    This person''s strange coincidence is director Chen who was at the same table with Mr. Jin. Just now, the bold song section chief was ready to slip away from the wall. Lin Dong kicked him in the air, but the shrewd director Chen didn''t. He had been hiding in the crowd and lurking very well... Unfortunately, maybe his usual luck was too good and his character value was exhausted. He had forgotten to recharge for a while, but he was hidden in the crowd and was also pulled out by Lin Dong.


    "Spare your life, great Xia! Spare my life Director Chen''s face is worse than death.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Dong hit director Chen''s belly with a heavy fist.


    Director Chen''s whole body curls up like a cooked shrimp.


    The pain drowned all his senses, and there was no voice in his throat. He just opened his mouth wide, like a fish thrown ashore to be exposed to the sun.


    "Ah, much more comfortable!" Lin Dong''s feeling was very happy. This blow completely dissipated his anger. He sincerely said to Director Chen, who was lying on the ground with his legs as straight as a flat cockroach: "although I don''t know your name, I still have to sincerely tell you, thank you!"


    Since childhood.


    Lin Dong is a polite and good boy.


    Under the guidance of his grandmother, who is a village teacher, Lin Dong has always been a good student. He is good at both character and learning. At present, he seems to be doing well.


    Lin Dong, the evil star, finally left. For fear that he would turn back again, the people in the hall still kept their original posture.


    long time.


    I feel really safe.


    All the people let go of the big stone in their heart and let out a long sigh of relief.


    When the trembling people are ready to use their soft legs to support themselves from the ground, they find that the nightmare has not completely passed.


    I don''t know when, accompanied by a middle-aged man who is as strong as a bull, a man in a silver suit who looks like a university professor and looks very gentle with gold glasses came to King. His face is full of smiles. People who don''t know must think that he is a friend of King''s life. Only those who are particularly attentive will find that the eagle eyes hidden behind the gold glasses sometimes flash a ray of light sharper than the knife awn, especially when they look at King''s neck.


    Smiling tiger Liang Xiao!


    No one present didn''t know the man.


    Liang Xiao and Jin Ya are enemies. In Dongshan, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. That''s what they are talking about.


    "Well, isn''t this brother Jin? I said, who is it? It turns out that brother Jin is celebrating his birthday here in Fujiang today. It''s so lively! " The smiling tiger Liang Xiao claps his hands hard. His eyes are like a sharp knife. He stares at master Jin coldly.


    "Liang Xiao, I should have thought that you are playing tricks!" Gold teeth hate gnashing teeth, he struggled hard, desperately want to stand up. He misunderstood a little. It''s not brother Nongmei or Liang Xiao, the smiling tiger, who brought Lin Dong here. It''s that he once had a long-term contact with the blonde Feiqi who was infected with the source of hatred after yesterday''s gun attack. In Lin Dong''s real pupil''s visit, king is just like a hostile NPC walking upright.


    Lin Dongcai doesn''t care what the relationship between the king and the three killers is, as long as the king intends to hide the enemy, it is enough to arouse his anger. Not to mention him, director Chen, who only had a short contact with the enemy, was pulled out of the crowd by Lin Dong.


    Outsiders don''t know the truth. They think director Chen is unlucky. In fact, in Lin Dong''s eyes, director Chen is like a firefly in the dark.


    Gold teeth struggling, those puppet bodyguards a look, one by one like a dream.


    Grab it.


    Help him up.


    But Liang Xiao ignored the soft footed crab like King, and looked up to the sky and laughed: "in those days, I was called boss Liang, and I was like a follower. Now King''s wings are hard. He calls me Liang Xiao instead. However, it''s normal. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Mr. Jin is also the boss now, and there are at least a few hundred people under him. It''s polite enough not to call me grandson Liang... Why didn''t Mr. Jin inform me when he held a banquet today? Don''t you think I can''t give someone a small gift? I''m not good at Liang Xiao, but if Mr. Jin speaks up, I''ll give him face! "


    "Mr. Jin doesn''t need to give face any more. Brother Hu, you can see that Mr. Jin''s face is so much that he has fallen to the ground!" The bull like man laughed loudly.


    "Tie tou, be polite to me. This is Mr. Jin in front of me." Liang Xiao habitually helped his glasses and deliberately scolded him: "who is master Jin? In Dongshan, no one dares to touch his hair for ten years. Can you tell me about such an ox king? "


    "It''s me who''s talkative, it''s me who''s talkative. Lord Jin has a lot of them. Don''t blame them!" Manhan like iron head quickly cooperate with arched hands to express apology.


    "..." gold teeth trembled with anger.


    A mouthful of old blood choked in the throat.


    I can''t get out.


    I can not go down.


    It''s hard for him.


    Wan Dalong, the loyal head of bodyguard, is still alive. He is covered with blood and can''t afford to struggle. He lies on the ground and waves his arms desperately: "surround all, surround all, one, one can''t let go!"


    Jinya''s bodyguards, as well as the slow moving security guards, surrounded Liang Xiaohu and Manniu tietou.


    Some guests who have come back to make up for their mistakes are also involved.


    "I''m not brave enough. I''m scared to death by such a big scene!" Liang Xiao completely ignored all this, and his strong iron head, like a bull, stretched out his finger to the entrance and gave a loud whistle. Dozens of murderous men, led by a bearded man, rushed in from the outside. They rushed into the hall orderly, The security guards who have been disabled and are still half dead even when they get up will be surrounded by a beautiful counter attack.


    "It''s Mr. King''s treat. We''d like a drink before we leave." That''s what a bull like iron head says.


    His fists.


    Hold on tight.


    It''s like a tank. It''s ready. It''s just waiting for an order.


    "What are you doing?" Brother Nongmei suddenly appears. He is alone, but he rushes into the fish like a great white shark. Suddenly, the waves of people burst.

 Chapter 20

    As soon as brother Nongmei appeared, Liang Xiao laughed.


    He held his glasses with his fingers and his face was full of smile: "it''s captain Qi. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you at the birthday party of Lord Jin. Captain Qi seems very busy at ordinary times. Are you so free today? "


    "What''s going on here?" Thick eyebrow elder brother is a face, completely don''t see Liang Xiao one eye.


    "Nothing." Master Jin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and swept Liang Xiao''s side with resentment in his eyes. However, he quickly pressed it down. He endured the pain on his body and waved his hand with difficulty: "Jin Ya is celebrating his birthday today. Please come here and have a drink. Maybe he''s happy and makes the ground a bit chaotic. As for Mr. Liang, he''s not my friend. I don''t know what he''s doing here. "


    "Did you hurt dozens of people by drinking?" There is a kind of sarcasm on brother Nongmei''s face: "you think I''m an idiot." how can you explain the blood all over the ground


    "Those are all red wine!" King''s answer was very calm.


    "Broken hands and feet, falling to the ground..." before brother Nong Mei finished asking, master Jin had already given the answer: "they are drunk, crazy and dancing on the table!"


    "I like the answer." Liang Xiao listened and applauded: "the reaction of master Jin is quick. He will answer quickly!"


    "Mr. Liang, what are you doing here?" Brother Nongmei seems to have just seen Liang Xiao.


    "Since I''m not a friend of Lord Jin and I''m not here to drink, I must have come to borrow the toilet." Liang xiaoha laughed: "I have no choice but to come in for convenience. Captain Qi is not a friend of Jinye. He should not come to drink. Why did he appear at Jinye''s birthday party? Ah, I''m sorry. If it''s an internal secret, I won''t ask. "


    "When Qi came here, someone called the police and said there was a fight here." Brother Nongmei glanced at the iron head of the bull man and the fierce men behind him: "so many of you want to borrow the toilet together?"


    "We just like to go to the bathroom together, can''t we?" The bull man snorted dully.


    "How to speak? Apologize to the prayer team." Liang Xiao laughed and scolded.


    "Team praying, we''re in a hurry to urinate, and Lord Jin won''t lend us a place, so let''s go." The bull man''s iron head glared at master Jin, bypassed brother Nong Mei, and left with his men.


    "I don''t care if you are drinking or passing by to borrow the toilet, you''d better settle down for me. Otherwise, I''ll let you know that I really like to treat you to dinner. Let alone treat you for three or two days, it doesn''t matter if I treat you for a lifetime!" Brother Nongmei''s expression was as iron as iron. His eyes swept around the crowd. Suddenly he took out a pen and paper from his pocket and asked casually, "as a witness, Secretary Zhang, can you tell me clearly whether what boss Jin and President Liang said is true?"


    Secretary Zhang had been covering his face like a toothache, but he was still seen by brother Nongmei. His face was like wearing a green hat.


    "You don''t mean to ask me to call your mayor Li?" There are many ways to cure toothache.


    "No, no, pray team, it''s nothing to do with anyone. I came to the birthday party myself." After hearing this, Secretary Zhang was scared to death and quickly declared: "boss Jin and I are distant relatives. It''s normal for us to have a drink."


    "It''s normal to drink with broken hands and feet?" Thick eyebrow brother sneers.


    "Maybe some people drink too much and fight when they drink together. Some people fall. I drink a little too much and don''t see too clearly." Secretary Zhang has a bitter face, but he knows that the handle is in the hand of Captain Qi! It must be impossible not to let him cut a knife today, so he made an apologetic look to master Jin and said a few words haltingly, which could be regarded as a qualitative decision for the birthday party tonight.


    "There''s a fight, that''s my business!" While recording quickly, brother Nongmei put forward a request with no expression: "those who participate in the fight should be more conscious and report to the Bureau by themselves. Otherwise, I invite all the people present to have a big supper with us."


    "The play is over. It''s wonderful!" Liang Xiao with a satisfied smile on his face, eagle eyes swept the gold master and walked away.


    "The person that President Liang brought to borrow the toilet didn''t take part in the fight, did he?" Thick eyebrow elder brother suddenly asks like this.


    "Why, we are good businessmen who abide by the law and love charity. Only Mr. Jin can do this. We even line up to go to the toilet. How can we fight so badly?" Liang xiaoha laughs.


    "It''s dark outside. Mr. Liang had better be careful when he walks." Wan Dalong, a loyal man, could not help threatening him.


    "I''m not afraid. Good citizens like me are protected by law and are very safe." Liang Xiao waved his hand smartly: "fear of the dark when walking is always the patent of master Jin. You''d better be careful of yourself. Besides, I heard that a guest flew to New York. He seems to be very interested in the friend who just offered Mr. king a drink. I think Mr. king will be very happy to know the good news. Oh, you''re welcome. Please call me the * * of the new era


    "..." master Jin looked at Liang Xiao''s back, his face was very ugly, especially from the other side''s words, he thought of Lin Dong, the big evil star, and could not help shivering.


    "Although I can''t care about Mr. Jin''s birthday several times a year, I don''t hope that next time someone gets drunk and goes to the table to dance and breaks his hands and feet." Brother Nong Mei didn''t seem to see more than 200 guests in the hall. He looked at Mr. Jin for a long time and seemed to be relieved: "today I''ll have a rest, or I''ll have a drink with Mr. Jin. Let''s leave boss Jin''s affairs to the colleagues on duty! I don''t have a few days off in a year, so why do I have a holiday today? It seems that luck still exists, and it''s very important! "


    Seeing off brother Nongmei, Mr. Jin almost fell to the ground.


    It''s like this.


    The birthday party can''t go on.


    The frightened guests all left in a hurry. They all wanted to leave the place of right and wrong as soon as possible. Only a small number of people with deep friendship came to say goodbye to Lord Jin.


    The beautiful peach, but let King stay, let her face surprised, secretly thought that it was OK to fight like this? How can you keep yourself company? But Mr. Jin took the towel from the bodyguard, wiped a handful of blood, and said to her sincerely: "peach, I really want to have fun with you at first. There are so many things like this, I believe you can understand. However, after so many things tonight, I am very moved by your performance. My golden tooth is a cheerful person. If you can help me in case of crisis, my golden tooth will surely repay me a hundred times. "


    "Mr. Jin, no, I just, I didn''t think about it at all..." the pretty miss peach didn''t know how to explain.


    "When everyone is far away from me, you stretch out your hand and give me a hand. Even if you are a weak girl, you can''t help me too much, but you, only you are willing to reach out, I can''t help but be moved. " In his swollen eyes, a kind of light flashed like a sharp spear: "peach, be my daughter. It''s not the kind of dry daughter outside. If I don''t have a daughter, I''ll take you as my own daughter. Don''t you want to be famous? No matter how much it costs, I will make you an international star


    Miss peach listened, but she couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t react for a long time.


    night.


    Lin Dong, who was in a good mood, slept soundly and had a good dream.


    In the dream, although the fairy was not there, Lin Dong seemed to return to the forbidden area of nine prisons, and saw the Tianshui waterfall and the unfathomable Silver Dragon ancient pool. The dream is so real. Until he wakes up, Lin Dong doesn''t know whether it''s real or illusory. In a trance, does his spirit really return to the nine prison forbidden area again?


    If Yuanshen can really return to the world of cultivation, then cultivation


    However, according to the realm, at this stage, it is impossible for Yuanshen to leave the body freely, let alone return to the world of cultivation.


    Why?


    Did the ethereal fairy''s hand leave some kind of soul seal that can be returned in his own spirit?

 Chapter 21

    Did the ethereal fairy leave a soul seal in his own spirit?


    Because the realm is not enough.


    Lin Dong has no insight for the moment.


    However, this kind of illusory hope, like wildfire, began to burn, and the power immediately increased by tens of millions of times.


    "If it''s true..." Lin Dong was moved to tears. No father, no mother, since childhood and grandmother depend on each other, grandmother left, this world only one person, lonely, all desolate. If you want to talk about friends, no one will look directly at you except the monitor. Monitor speechless tall, rich and handsome, and she is so much more beautiful than a happy man who has a father and a mother.


    After crossing, he almost starved to death in Xiuzhen world.


    Thanks to an old beggar.


    But his "turtle and snake skill" is the worst skill in the world of cultivation. There is a saying in the world of cultivation that if you want to destroy a person, teach him turtle and snake skill. Lin Dong doesn''t want to study the reason why the old beggar did this and the truth behind it. He only knows that if he didn''t learn the turtle and snake skills to fight hunger and survive the most difficult period in the early days, he would never have himself later... So, Lin Dong is very grateful to the old beggar anyway.


    In the whole world of cultivation, the only one who can look at Lin Dong is the ethereal fairy.


    It''s just her.


    Only in this way can we treat Lin Dong as a living person instead of a waste of cultivation.


    With her status and great skill, she could have completely ignored Lin Dong, but when she looked at Lin Dong, her eyes were looking at a person, not a mole ant, which was the most moving part of Lin Dong''s life.


    "Whether it''s a dream or a reality, I''ll listen to you and never give up hope." Lin Dong took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    In my ear, what she had said to him.


    It seems to be echoing.


    "You know that this is a wrong path, why do you want to move on? Why don''t you look back? "


    "I can''t go back. I''ve let those rubbish skills go away!"


    "Why are you so persistent? No matter what happens now, as long as you want to go back, you can go back! "


    "But if I give up, I will have nothing. When I came here, I had nothing, no relatives, no friends, no teachers, and I was alone. It took me ten years, how much blood and sweat, to finally have a living capital. But you asked me to give up everything, return to the origin, and start from scratch? "


    "Since you could do it ten years ago, why can''t you do it again now?"


    "I want to put everything down and start all over again, but will God give me a chance? Maybe if I do that, I won''t be able to live for a day... "


    "Even so, do you think it must be true if you hold tightly these things that you think you can save your life? They may just be an illusory dream! Here, you see the colorful colors and hear the beautiful music. You feel the mysterious world everywhere. Your mind is intoxicated with it. But, do you think what you see is true? What''s more, the skill, power and all kinds of treasures you''ve been holding on to are they real? Maybe they are just a wisp of smoke. No matter how hard you try and how hard you hold them, they will eventually slip away between your fingers. "


    "Aren''t these things real? I don''t understand


    "These are real and illusory. For you now, you can''t control your life, so your life is destined to drift with the tide in the long river of time. Only by grasping your own destiny can you control your own life. Until then, everything you have will be real and eternal. "


    "I, I can''t... I''m an orphan, I''m helpless, I have nothing, everything in the world is a luxury for me. I don''t have excellent skills, no treasures, no safe places and caves, no master behind me to protect Dharma. How do you want me to practice again? "


    "In fact, you don''t need to feel inferior or self pity. You don''t have what others have, but what do you have? No one else! What''s more, even if others can''t exchange everything, why do you envy others? On the contrary, you are the envy of others! If you look down at the higher level, you will find more truth. Sometimes, you will find that all things are illusory, only the results of your own efforts, will be the real existence, everything in the world, but the overlap of time, light and shadow, you only jump out from the inside, you can understand what is the real meaning of life


    "Can I really reach that level?"


    "As long as you work hard enough, nothing in the world can''t be done! There is a word in the world called hope


    "Hope?"


    "Yes, it''s hope!"


    "Does hope really exist?"


    "Of course hope exists, and it always exists! It is as long as you do not give up, adhere to the end, will always exist, such a miracle


    The words of the ethereal fairy are deeply engraved in his mind. Almost every night before the return of China, Lin Dong would think deeply about it.


    Until that day, he made up his mind to go to the forbidden area of nine prisons and give up everything, for the future, for the hope she described... Lin Dong recalled all kinds of things before, maybe the fairy sent him back with deep meaning.


    Xiuzhen world is very dangerous.


    Repair again.


    If you cultivate excellent skills, if you don''t have a teacher to protect them, you''re looking for death. Thousands of demons are waiting for this opportunity.


    However, back here in the world, although the aura is thin and the cultivation speed slows down, there is no threat and sudden danger from the external environment, and the cultivation environment is safe. With a safe place and excellent skills, now there is only one condition left for you, that is, to work hard!


    "Thank you. I''ll try."


    When Lin Dong thought of this, he could not help holding his fist tightly: "although I was born in a lonely family, I am definitely not willing to be an ordinary ant. As long as God gives me the chance to light up my life, I will make great efforts. I will let my light shine on the whole world!"


    Hope is like fire, motivation is like tide.


    Lin Dong quickly entered the quiet, meditated and practiced all day long.


    Perhaps because of his ease of mind, Lin Dong felt that his skill had improved by leaps and bounds, a hundred times faster than before.


    The first level of Xinghe Jiutian Jue, the first heavy day, naturally broke through. This kind of promotion speed makes Lin Dong feel incredible. Originally, he thought that he needed to practice for a year and a half. Who didn''t want to break through just by "understanding". Although this is only the foundation, it is also the most basic foundation. It means that Lin Dong wants to build a house. He has just dug a tunnel for infrastructure construction, and later he has to keep filling it with reinforced concrete to build a real foundation.


    But it took only one day to lay the foundation, which was far beyond Lin Dong''s expectation.


    It''s hard to practice.


    The most difficult thing is to make a breakthrough in the realm.


    If you don''t have a good understanding, maybe you can''t succeed in your whole life... Lin Dong didn''t think that the reason why she treated misty fairy differently and offered her help to him might not be because she pitied his good foundation which was discarded by the rubbish skill, but maybe it was based on his excellent understanding.


    Few people know Lin Dong''s savvy.


    Even he didn''t have this consciousness.


    At the beginning of the journey, he learned "turtle and snake art" from an old beggar. Under the threat of death, it took Lin Dong only one day to understand the essence of turtle and snake art. At that time, the old beggar was shocked, but on the surface he scoffed, saying that the speed was too slow. In fact, the old beggar had been learning for half a year, and under the guidance of his master, he finally learned it. There is also "Tengyun Jue". Songxizi, the entry-level disciple of Tengyun Pavilion, has studied it for three years, and his realm is close to Xiaocheng. Because his younger martial sister with excessive sense of justice mistakenly killed Lin Dong''s spirit beast, dragon blood eel and eel, the elder of Tengyun Pavilion gave this formula to Lin Dong as compensation.


    Lin Dong was overjoyed and worked hard for a year.


    Up to Xiaocheng.


    At this time, songxizi was still in the state of Xiaocheng, and there was still a short way to break through.


    Five years later, Lin Dong''s "Tengyun Jue" has reached its peak, and even revised "Xuanwu Lianti Shu" and "swallowing heaven to subdue the devil".


    Songxizi, who started earlier and started from a higher starting point, and had been trained by his school, had just been promoted to Xiaocheng. Tengyun pavilion was very satisfied with his cultivation speed. He thought that songxizi was the elite of the school, and immediately accepted him as the secret cultivation disciple of the inner school, who was supervised by the leader himself.


    Therefore, in fact, Lin Dong is not short of foundation and understanding.


    All he lacks is opportunity.


    "Please give me a little time. One day, I will come back to you and stand at a height where I can look down on the world with you. " Lin Dong pushed open the window and found that the sunset reddened the whole western sky. Beyond the clouds, deep in the rosy clouds, there seems to be a beautiful shadow smiling. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that the wind has gone away without a trace.


    At night, Lin Dong seemed to return to the nine prison forbidden area in his dream.


    The scene is uncertain.


    In a trance.

 Chapter 22

    the second day.


    When Lin Dong got up, he felt that his eyes were a bit awkward. Looking in the mirror, he found two pupils, each rotating a bright star array.


    "Is this one?" Lin Dong was surprised and happy. He quickly closed the star array. He was glad that he didn''t dream. Otherwise, this room, or even the whole building, would be earth shaking.


    The powerful matchless star array can''t be used in the secular world. Although it can''t be used now, it will be a powerful function that even meteorites can smash in the future.


    It should be used on the ground.


    There must be an earthquake.


    If you get out of the star array, you will have a pair of good shoes on the road to heaven. After upgrading, you will be a horse of thousands of miles. It can make oneself go further and faster on the road of cultivation. This star array is also unique to the nine awesome days of the starship, but it is impossible to perform such functions on the basis of other methods.


    Lin Dong, in a good mood, whistled downstairs.


    Big mouth food store.


    Found that cute little sister has come back, not only has she, but also has a look of two pigtails special ghost spirit of the little girl, their two small heads together, chattering, special intimacy.


    This girl should be a classmate of cute.


    I don''t know if it will be a good play to tear up my best friend when I grow up?


    Lin Dong''s psychology is sometimes very dark. He is always happy to see and hear some bad things happen.


    "Ah, uncle!" Meng Huo is OK. Seeing Lin Dong, he just laughs two sweet dimples.


    "I like your uncle, I''m your brain powder!" In addition, the little girl''s character is not good. She is definitely a sunny host. She grabs at the front of Menghuo, pours on her, hugs Lin Dong''s arm and shakes it desperately: "it''s not fair, uncle. Why do you eat at Xiaomeng''s house every day? You''ve never been to my house for dinner. Why don''t you go to my house for dinner tonight?"


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong let her shake dizzy, so familiar? Who knows you little girl? So she ignored her and looked at Meng Huo: "your name is Xiao Meng?"


    "Li Xiaomeng!" Meng Huo clenched her fist, full of vitality. She was very happy to see Lin Dong ask her name.


    "The daughter of Li Dazui who doesn''t eat heads!" The other girl is responsible for destroying the atmosphere.


    "Not bad." Lin Dong is not interested in Li Dazui at all. He only likes cute creatures.


    "Also ask me, also ask me..." the girl anxiously shakes Lin Dong. Seeing that Lin Dong doesn''t speak, she quickly reports to her family: "my name is Chu ling''er, Chu overlord of Chu. How about my name, domineering?"


    "It''s so domineering that it leaks." Lin Dong can''t help shaking her.


    "What''s your name, uncle?" The little girl called Chu ling''er still refuses to let him go, and the cute girl next to him pays attention to him with big eyes.


    "Ah, I may be uncle." Lin Dong said casually. He took the food plate from Meng Huo and started it quickly. Then he looked at the two big white geese rushing out of the inner room. These two big white geese are not ordinary geese, they also don''t know where to get a little aura, opened up a little tiny spiritual consciousness. To say that the spirit bird, is far from being, but for ordinary geese, they already have a lot of spirit. Two white geese saw that Lin Dong had a kind of instinctive joy. They could feel the pure energy of Lin Dong. They wanted to be close to him, but with a little awe, they didn''t dare to be too close. They had to shout around Lin Dong, hoping to attract his attention.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s rare." The little girl called Chu ling''er snorted.


    That''s what I said.


    Little face, but not angry at all.


    Big eyes are still rolling, as if to make some bad ideas.


    Meng Huo takes out her mobile phone and starts to record it while Lin Dongfei is fast. Besides, she doesn''t delay giving Lin Dongshang delicious food. Her pink lips curl up and she is in a very good mood.


    "I eat, too." The girl who called Chu ling''er stretched out her scallion white hand, grabbed a steamed bun and took a bite.


    As if she was going to bite Lindong.


    Naughty eyes.


    Looking at Lin Dong all the time, the black-and-white crystal was full of cunning: "why don''t you get angry when I rob you? Uncle, I also want to see you change! Why don''t I ask them to come here and you beat them up again? "


    Cute goods a listen, immediately opposed: "no, crooked uncle, they have reformed, now they are good."


    Chu ling''er''s little nose hummed: "of course you are a good person. They all bet so much money, but it''s not necessarily in other places." Lin Dong originally wanted to ask who uncle waitou was, but when he saw the little man and some of them on the corner, he knew immediately. When Li Dazui, the owner''s uncle, saw that Lin Dong was coming to have a meal, he put on a smile on his face and specially increased his firepower. He cooked a hot Yangzhou fried rice for ten people to eat.


    Li Dazui''s name is not very good.


    I''m a tough guy.


    But the cooking skills are not bad. It''s really rare that Yangzhou fried rice can cover every grain of gold and silver. The floating aroma makes the cute food can''t help but move its index finger. Take a small bowl and sit down to eat together with Lin Dong.


    "Uncle, shall we go swimming later?" Chu ling''er grabs food from Lin Dong''s bowl with her chopsticks from time to time. In fact, she eats less than the Miaojing people. It''s just making trouble. The cute girl next to her was envious, but she didn''t light up her natural talent, and she couldn''t do the special action of brain powder. Her big talking eyes looked at her from time to time. Every time Chu ling''er took it, she secretly took it. Finally, Lin Dong couldn''t stand the poor look and quickly took a green vegetable to her.


    "No, uncle, the vegetables are stained with your saliva!" Cute is still shy, and her face turns red all of a sudden.


    "Give it to me, too!" Chu Ling son that wench pitifully stretches small bowl.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk to you..." Lin Dong said to himself.


    Meng Huo sees that the encounter between the two is totally different.


    In my heart, I was secretly happy.


    Bow to hasten to wipe out that green vegetable, deeply afraid Chu Ling son to rob. Sure enough, this worry is completely correct. As soon as Chu ling''er saw that Lin Dong ignored her, she immediately stood up and turned to Meng Huo. She hugged Meng Huo and gave her a quick kiss on her lips. Then she was elated: "Hey, I''ve got it, too."


    Lin Dong and Meng Huo almost made her crazy.


    They looked at each other.


    They all laugh and shake their heads.


    "Uncle, I call you uncle, do you dare to promise?" Chu ling''er is a born mischievous girl. She turns a gourd out of the kitchen and jumps on the table. She shouts at Lin Dong as if she was born with snake essence disease.


    Lin Dong looked up and found that at the edge of the skirt, snow-white * * all came out. He couldn''t help sweating.


    Meng Huo looks at Lin Dong with his eyes.


    I didn''t say it.


    But the big talking eyes clearly annoyed him: what did you peek at? Good uncle!


    Lin Dong silently glared back at her: who is rare? Who hasn''t seen this kind of thing? Uncle Ben is very pure... Impossible! Meng Huo''s face is full of disbelief. She thinks that uncle must be in a good mood now.


    "Uncle, come to my bowl!" Chu ling''er finds that the gourd is useless and uses another trick to sell cute.


    "Ding Ding Ding!" Meng Huo also knocks on her bowl to attract Lin Dong''s attention. She Snickers, but the intention of selling Meng is the same.


    "Are you finished?" Lin Dong pretended to be angry.


    The two little girls were so scared that they spat out.


    He was frightened and ran away.


    With them making trouble nearby, Lin Dong''s appetite has increased today, and the Hulu farce reminds Lin Dong of the Moyu Hulu in youyou cottage. He decided to go to Jade Street after dinner. Maybe he could run into the shopkeeper''s sister and open the door!

 Chapter 23

    It''s so easy to get rid of the entanglement of the two little girls that Lin Dong decides to go out and try his luck.


    Jade Street.


    There are several black hearted shops like Xiangqi, which let Lin Dong discuss friendship. And every time he comes, Lin Dong gains a lot. Now, in addition to the black jade gourd of youyou cottage, other things are hard to attract Lin Dong''s attention.


    "Why?"


    When Lin Dong came back today, he was overjoyed to find that there was someone inside the youyou hut, which had not been opened before.


    It''s a lucky day.


    Come on.


    Push the door.


    Lin Dong found that everything was the same inside, as if he had just left for a while.


    The shopkeeper''s sister saw Lin Dong''s picturesque little face with a smile. She folded her hands around her waist and said, "welcome, what do you want to buy?"


    "Ah, let me see first." When Lin Dong saw the shopkeeper''s sister who looked like a fairy, he couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    Fortunately, the reaction is very fast. I''ll recover immediately.


    It just looks like it.


    They are people of two worlds.


    Lin Dong quickly added defense to himself in his heart.


    Instead of looking at the shopkeeper''s sister, he deliberately scanned the room and found that it was almost the same as before, with three people in it.


    At this time, the three people who were tasting tea, the last time the red faced man was there, and the old man with a long breath was also there. However, the middle-aged man with a gentle appearance didn''t come, and he was replaced by a young woman with a valiant eyebrow. This woman with healthy wheat skin has obvious life characteristics. Her Qi and blood are several times better than that of ordinary people. The red faced man next to her is as strong as a bull, but she is far inferior to her. Her sitting posture, especially correct, should be extremely strict training, in order to imperceptibly form such a habit of life.


    This woman is the closest warrior Lin Dong has ever seen to the limit of the human body. Her body, even in a state of rest, maintains enough vigilance.


    The body hidden under the sportswear contains infinite vitality.


    At first glance.


    It feels like a female leopard lurking in the shadow. At any time, it may give a fatal blow.


    "He should be a soldier, trained for a long time and with high intensity." Lin Dong can judge her identity by her current position in the house, sitting posture, look and the breath of life that non practitioners can''t feel. This woman should be a soldier, and should have been on the battlefield, at this time, is secretly protecting the appearance of weak, such as breeze Fu Liu shopkeeper sister.


    "..." this military girl also looked at Lin Dong out of her professional habit.


    Lin Dong nodded politely to her.


    She pretended not to see her.


    Bow to taste tea.


    In this face world, the "lethality" of Lin Dong''s face has no effect here! In fact, in the eyes of the military sister, Lin Dong, who has a restrained breath, has no combat effectiveness to speak of, and no threat. He is an ordinary person. As for whether her face is handsome or not, it has no influence on her. What she worships in her heart is power, invincible power!


    The shopkeeper''s sister saw that Lin Dong, who was full of confidence, was shriveled. She was secretly amused.


    The jade hand steals the music.


    In this youyou cottage, the handsome face, who is always invincible, can''t play its normal power. The shopkeeper''s sister is OK. At least she is more polite if she doesn''t look at her face. The military sister completely ignores it, which makes Lin Dong suffer a great blow.


    "What this little girl likes may be brother Guinan, whose head is also full of muscles." Lin Dong guessed the taste of the other side maliciously.


    "Hello." The red faced man thought that Lin Dong was greeting him. He immediately stood up and nodded his head. He wanted to get to know this young man with outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament, and then he invited him: "let''s sit down together. It''s rare for Lingcha. There''s no other place in Dongshan that can have such a good tea except here. Would you like to have a drink?"


    "Thank you." Lin Dong''s interest in tea is average.


    Besides, the tea is just a little aura.


    For ordinary people, it may be the best tea, but for him who is used to seeing good things, it is just like the weeds in Xiuzhen world.


    However, Lin Dong understood why red faced men like tea so much.


    Except for the taste.


    This kind of tea with aura has a kind of pure energy between heaven and earth, which can nourish their bodies and slightly restore their damaged bodies due to extreme practice. Ordinary people can improve their strength through high-intensity training, but there is a "human body limit" in training. If they reach the limit and continue to overdraw, they will be seriously injured.


    For example, the red faced men and the heroic military girls all have many hidden injuries in their bodies due to excessive training... These hidden injuries usually don''t attack, but they will slowly accumulate. When they break out, I''m afraid it will be the last time for the fire of life to go out.


    The old man who practices internal breathing also has internal injuries.


    But the number is small.


    They also know how to maintain their health, so it doesn''t look serious.


    From Lin Dong''s point of view, the old man can live for at least 30 to 40 years. It''s easy to live more than 100 years. The red faced man is very tough. He can live for 20 years at most, let alone more than 100 years. He has been enjoying himself when he can live to 70 years old. The secret injury in the military girl''s body is the most serious, and she has practiced a kind of martial arts that she doesn''t know what kind of pattern. She is extremely overbearing, burning her life all the time and forcibly overdrawn her vitality. If this continues, it is estimated that she will be completely finished before she is 40 years old. On the surface, the military girl is full of vigor and vitality, and her strength, physique and spirit are at their peak. But outsiders don''t know that she actually got all this by consuming her life.


    Because tea contains very little aura energy, no matter the old man who practices internal breathing, the red faced man who practices hard skills or the military sister instinctively like to drink this kind of "life-saving drink" which can repair the body''s hidden injuries to the lowest degree.


    "People who practice martial arts like to drink tea. Maybe that''s why!" Lin Dong had never been in touch with people in martial arts before, but he could only make such a judgment.


    "What can I do for you?" The shopkeeper''s sister looks at Lin Dong secretly. She seems a little curious about him.


    "Remember me?" Lin Dong was a little afraid to look into her eyes, because the more he looked, the easier it was to remind him of the fairy.


    "Remember, you are the classmate who claimed to be Zhang Jiaoshou of Dongshan University!" The shopkeeper''s sister''s memory is super good. When she looks at Lin Dong, she thinks of it all. Of course, there are some reasons why Lin Dong impressed her deeply.


    "The Moyu gourd is still there. Do you collect gold?" Lin Dong decided to exchange the gold for the baby.


    "Gold?" The shopkeeper''s sister frowned lightly.


    "Yes, I don''t have ten million, but I have gold. Can I trade it for gold?" In order to get this black gourd, Lin Dong specially changed the one and a half tons of gold he had smelted before into pieces of gold bricks. Although it''s scary to take out the big bricks, it''s better than banging a ton and a half of gold on someone''s counter.


    "It seems a bit impolite to say that, but I want to say that gold is meaningless to me. I don''t want to change the amount of gold used in this black jade gourd." The shopkeeper''s sister apologized to Lin Dong: "last time I said 10 million, I thought you didn''t have it. I wanted to tease you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. I''m sorry!"


    "I''m poor, you can''t play me like this!" Lin Dong tears eyes, we work hard to refine the gold, no one wants it, is there any reason?


    "I''m sorry." The shopkeeper''s sister suddenly nibbled off the jade lip. She seemed to have made a very important decision in her heart: "I can give you the black jade gourd, but I don''t want your gold, but I have two conditions."


    "Say whatever you want." Lin Dong is overjoyed. Do you want to play me again?


    don''t worry!


    For the sake of being a cute girl, I''ll let you recognize it even in the drama.


    "The first condition, I want to know what it is? What''s the use? " The shopkeeper''s sister looked at the black jade gourd in the counter and was a little curious. Then she lifted her eyes and gave Lin Dong a smile: "if this makes you very difficult, then you''ve passed it."

 Chapter 24

    "Well, it''s not a dilemma." Lin Dong grabbed the back of his head and said, "I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know when I''ve made it clear."


    "That is to say, it must be a good baby!" The shopkeeper''s sister is very good at catching other people''s implied meaning.


    "If you want to go back, I can still give you ten million gold." Lin Dong is not short of gold.


    "Forget the gold." The shopkeeper''s sister doesn''t seem to be short of gold.


    "What''s the second condition?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Well, there is a place where the door is closed because there is no key. I hope to find a few people to have a look together. Let''s brainstorm and see if we can come up with a way to open the door." The shopkeeper''s sister was a little bit struggling at this time. She pondered and said to Lin Dong seriously: "this place is a bit dangerous. If it''s someone else, I won''t be at ease. However, you seem to be a little... Well, if you want to go, no matter whether the back door is opened or not, I''ll give you this black gourd when you come back. You should also go back and think about it, because that place is not a good place. If you are not sure, you''d better not take risks. "


    "When are you going?" As soon as Lin Dong heard about it, he had to go to see such a place. It would be great if he could get something unexpected during the exploration. If you have a "guard''s armor" and "falling feather''s boots" and a "strength ring", you should be more careful.


    "Are you sure?" The shopkeeper''s sister was pleased.


    "Try it!" When Lin Dong found that she was smiling, she looked like a fairy. If her face was covered with gauze, it would be more difficult to distinguish.


    "It''s not the right time now. Let''s go for a month. We''ll leave on the 9th of next month. You''ll go back and get ready." The shopkeeper''s sister handed Lin Dong a business card with no name but a mobile phone number. Lin Dong took the card and looked at it. He was very sweating. Sister, do you want to be so mysterious! After he put it away, he held out his hand to the shopkeeper''s sister while the iron was hot: "I don''t have a business card. Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Dong, a student of Dongshan University."


    The shopkeeper''s sister is not used to shaking hands.


    She hesitated a little.


    The slim hand moved a little, but didn''t stretch out. At last, it was still close to the waist and made a blessing: "Yunyou, my ancestors are from Dongshan, now I''m back home, and I''ll be transferred to Dongshan University for sophomore next semester."


    "Then you have to call me elder martial brother!" Lin Dong was possessed by a monkey for a moment.


    "Hee The shopkeeper''s sister was very happy to see him funny.


    "Meet me." Sitting in the corner, the younger sister of the British air force suddenly stood up, strode over and stretched out her hand to Lin Dong: "my name is Qianjun, and I''m a transfer student. Hello, elder martial brother Lin Dong!"


    "Hello Lin Dong reached out to shake her.


    The military girl named Qianjun suddenly tightened her hand, and the bone of her hand made a sound of "Gele". Lin Dong, who was holding her hand tightly, suddenly laughed, and the smile was bright.


    Two hands in one hand.


    Let go.


    Thousand county girl''s expression is very confused.


    She felt clearly forced, but how did the other hand not respond? I wanted to teach this boy a lesson, let him know more about his interests, and automatically stay away from the target of his protection, but I didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result. Is this boy the same kind of person... It''s impossible, it''s rarer than giant panda, how can this boy be... Maybe this boy is good at camouflage, obviously painful, but use a smiling face to confuse people! If he is really stronger than himself, he should shake hands with a strong anti shock force, or with a long breath, and his strength is like a bullock into the sea! No response. What''s going on? It''s weird!


    Lin Dong was very proud. He knew that the military girl''s mood must have been complicated by this mysterious result.


    Ha!


    This is exactly what he wants!


    The shopkeeper''s sister couldn''t help laughing at the different expressions on their faces.


    I almost laughed.


    "Classmate Lin, do you have a lot of gold?" The red faced man also came to say hello to Lin Dong. He was very curious, because he had not seen who the little girl Yun youyou would ask for. Not to mention asking for help, even if other people take the initiative to help her, she will refuse people thousands of miles away, completely not giving people access.


    "There''s a little gold. How much do you want to change?" As soon as Lin Dong heard that he almost didn''t have the chance to sell his gold, you mu you!


    "Well, I don''t want gold." The red faced man coughed awkwardly and reached over: "I want to meet you, Lu Guoqiang."


    "Lin Dong." When Lin Dong heard that he didn''t want gold, he suddenly felt tired.


    Shake hands with each other.


    The red faced Lu Guoqiang didn''t know about Lin Dong at first. He only remembered that the young man had a little conflict with his nephew Kong bin. Today, he heard Lin Dong say that he would exchange gold for black jade gourd, and it was very frightening to get 10 million yuan at random. He thought that he might be an able man, the fourth generation of Hong, so he decided to get to know him. Later, he was shocked to see that Lin Dong and Yun youyou talked about speculation, and even Yun youyou entrusted him to do business, so he quickly went forward to make friends.


    He has no topic, had to mention gold, which think gold is forever heartache for Lin Dong students!


    Lu Guoqiang is a man who is good at looking at his face.


    Lin Dong''s expression is not right.


    Quickly change the topic: "Lin students should be an able man, Lu cheeky here to ask for help, can you get good tea... I mean similar to the spirit of tea here, I have an urgent need."


    Lin Dongqi took a look at the shopkeeper''s sister and said, "if you want tea, you should find her."


    The shopkeeper''s sister waved her hand: "we don''t grow much. We''ll give them all the ones we have."


    Seeing red faced Lu Guoqiang asking about tea, the old man who practices internal breathing is also a little interested. However, he may ask in vain, because there is no such good tea in the world. For example, the gift of four Liang to foreign guests, that is, the best Dahongpao in Wuyishan, which is considered to be "half of the country", has only six mother trees, and the annual output is less than one kilogram. I don''t know how many of them reach out their hands and can''t get a little in it even if they break their heads. And in recent years, it is said that in order to protect the mother tree, it has stopped picking. Dahongpao, which is widely spread outside, is just the tea produced by asexual propagation of the mother tree.


    Lin Dong was still a little confused at first. Is such a dreary thing really so rare


    Let''s look at the yearning expression on Lu Guoqiang''s face.


    Suddenly I realized.


    There is a lack of good things here. Even the tea industry seems to have a bright future!


    For Lin Dong, this is a simple thing.


    The immortal tea in the storage ring must not be taken out.


    however.


    Even Camellia from the countryside.


    After refining by Lin Dong, the aura energy contained in it is much better than the spirit tea in youyou cottage now!


    "Tea, if it''s similar to yours, there is." Lin Dong was not sure about the price of the best tea. He didn''t say how much he wanted. He just explored carefully: "do you want a lot?"


    "More is better. We want as much as you have." Red faced Lu Guoqiang was overjoyed when he heard that he wanted to take a chance here in Lindong. He didn''t expect that this young man really had it. He was overjoyed and said in a voice: "the price is easy to say. As long as there are goods, nothing else is wrong! If it''s similar to that of youyou here, we can offer 20.0 grams, and the best Dahongpao auction outside is only 11.0 grams. This price is not the final price. If your tea is better, we can continue to increase it. "


    "Two thousand grams..." Lin Dong went to Sparta on the spot.


    Niemei!


    Gold is only over 300 grams!


    If I had known that tea was so expensive, I would have made some gold. Just sell the whole tea directly!


    "Well, I have tea, but I don''t sell it!" As soon as Lin Dong reacts, he decides to hang up the other party''s appetite first. Good things can''t let it fall in price: "why don''t you exchange it for something?"


    "Exchange for something?" This time it''s Lu Guoqiang''s turn to be silly. How can you feel that money is not easy to use in this world? You can''t buy anything with money here in youyou cottage. This boy''s tea is only for exchange but not for sale. There is also a wool for issuing currency! I know that you are the fourth generation of the Red Emperor, but you can''t do it like this. It will make other people''s hearts unbearable!


    "Trade that wooden box for it!" In fact, Lin Dong has long been interested in each other''s things, but he can''t find a reason to start.


    "The box?" Lu Guoqiang was dizzy: "you mean the bronze Baron in the box?"

 Chapter 25

    He thought that Lin Dong had taken a fancy to the bronze Baron in the box.


    I thought this boy has good eyesight!


    As soon as I got it, I was targeted. I really deserve to be the fourth generation of the Red Army. I know what I want!


    Who didn''t want to, but Lin Dong shook his head: "I don''t want the things inside, just the wooden box outside. I declare in advance that this wooden box can change half a jin of tea at most. If you can, you can change it, but you can''t pull it down! "


    Half a jin of tea.


    Twenty grams.


    Isn''t that five million?


    Can this wooden box for antiques be worth five million?


    Lu Guoqiang felt as if his head had been knocked with a stick, especially dizzy. Isn''t this the legendary "sell a pearl and return a pearl"? He was afraid of his own mistakes and the other party''s misunderstanding. He was deceived and regretted it. He quickly explained: "this box is made of red sandalwood. Maybe it''s worth a little money, but it''s not an antique. Even if it''s an antique, it''s not worth half a catty of the best tea at all. Do you have a misunderstanding..."


    Hearing the conversation between them, both the elder and the younger martial sister opened their eyes.


    Look at Lin Dong.


    It''s like seeing a fool.


    Only the shopkeeper''s sister, Ziyun Youyou, didn''t. her face was thoughtful. In her eyes, a flash of light suddenly appeared. She seemed to realize that she was happy to be alive. But she had excellent self-cultivation and was still quietly watching the situation.


    Lin Dong looks back at her and smiles at her.


    This sister didn''t tear herself down. She was a good sister indeed.


    For Lu Guoqiang''s worry, Lin Dong waved: "don''t worry about me, the box may be so worthless to you, but it''s worth it if you give it to me."


    Lu Guoqiang listened.


    It seems that there are 100000 grass mud horses running past in my heart.


    You don''t have to slap your face in public, do you? You''re putting a lot of pressure on people''s intelligence! Lu Guoqiang has always been a red face, but now he is even more red. However, he was a character. He quickly calmed down and took the box from the coffee table. First, he looked at it over and over again, but he couldn''t find any suspicious places. Finally, he had to make sure that his eyesight was not enough and handed the box to Lin Dong dejectedly: "here is the box. We LU Guoqiang hereby declare that no matter this box is a big treasure, it belongs to you now."


    With a smile, Lin Dong opened the wooden box and took out the bronze statue and handed it back to Lu Guoqiang.


    "Wait, can you..." Lu Guoqiang was a little embarrassed: "you see my curiosity is about to explode, can you tell me what treasure is hidden in it? You''re willing to pay five million! "


    "There should be interlayer in the box!" Military sister thousand county''s reaction is very fast, immediately associated with the possibility of treasure.


    "It''s impossible. It''s made of pure wood. It''s solid inside." It is not that Lu Guoqiang did not think about this reason.


    "Want to know?" Asked Lin Dong.


    But his eyes look at the shopkeeper''s sister Ziyun youyou.


    Youyou''s sister smiles and doesn''t answer, but Lin Dong estimates that she has guessed it. At least it''s very close to the truth, otherwise she doesn''t have the confidence.


    Not to mention Lu Guoqiang, even the old man, who had been enjoying tea, put down his cup and looked at it curiously. Qianjun, a military girl, paid special attention to Lin Dong''s hands. She seemed to want to use her sharp eyes to find clues first.


    Lin Dong raises the box.


    To the ground.


    It''s a good fall.


    Lu Guoqiang''s brain is short circuited again, so he falls directly? Five million fell like this!


    At first, he thought he was intelligent enough. Among the many martial brothers, although his kung fu was not the best, he did the most business. When others saw it, they all gave a thumbs up and praised him for being intelligent. But now, why is there not enough brain power? This box is made of pure wood. I have checked it for more than ten times. Where is the sandwich? If there is a mezzanine, are the things in the mezzanine not afraid to fall? Ten thousand steps back, even if there is a sandwich in the box, how can I open it? I have to hit it on the ground?


    dizzy!


    Very dizzy!


    Lu Guoqiang felt that he was in a bit of a mess now, so he had to deal with it.


    "The box is broken..." military sister Qian Jun''s expression is very strange. Can the box made of pure wood also be broken? Obviously the force is not very big, with the hardness of red sandalwood, how can it be broken?


    The wooden box on the ground was not only broken, but also broken into pieces.


    The old man with a long breath felt a flower in front of him, as if a cloud of black smoke was rising.


    It''s like dust.


    Soon disappeared.


    He didn''t see clearly, and he didn''t have the bottom in his heart.


    But the owner''s sister Ziyun, who is watching quietly, smiles when Lin Dong looks at her. She is the only onlooker who can see the truth.


    With this skill, she suddenly looked forward to Lin Dong. Maybe the adventure in a month''s time will not succeed.


    She nodded to Lin Dong.


    Smile and silence.


    Lin Dong also gave her a smile, and then picked up a small piece of wood which was not much bigger than a grain of rice.


    The color is the same as other fragments. The only difference is that it is round like a bead.


    Or take it in your hand.


    There''s no way to find the difference.


    The eyes of the old man, military girl Qianjun and red faced man Lu Guoqiang all stare round. Is the treasure worth five million? What kind of treasure is it worth five million? What''s more, how does it hide in this red sandalwood box? What''s more, the boy didn''t look this way long after he entered the door. How did he know there was a treasure in the box? Countless questions troubled the three people, but the answer is doomed to no solution.


    "Kan Li Zhu." The shopkeeper''s sister Ziyun sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect to use red sandalwood to shield the energy fluctuation of Kanli bead. The design is too clever!"


    "Can Li Zhu?" Lu Guoqiang, their expression is still the same confusion, what is kanlizhu?


    "How did you know there was this bead in it?" Qian Jun holds the key to ask.


    "This box is something that a friend of mine got in the hands of a tomb raiding gang. There were originally four boxes, but somehow, this box spread to the outside world." Naturally, Lin Dong doesn''t tell the truth. He can sense that this is actually a funerary object from an ancient tomb because of the dead air in the box. So he made up a lie and said that he had seen it at a friend''s place, hiding his "insight" of being able to identify rare treasures. It''s a funerary object, but Lin Dong can''t figure out why the original owner sealed it in the red sandalwood box. He has to further remove the seal of Kan Li Zhu.


    "Yes, I got this box from a thief who was chased by me and left this behind. I''m sure the thief made it from your friend''s house." Lu Guoqiang patted his thigh after listening, and he believed it completely.


    "Probably so..." Lin Dong nodded with cooperation.


    "Lying!" Qianjun does not have the skill of listening to music.


    But she is good at capturing other people''s Micro expressions. As soon as she looks at Lin Dong, she knows that he is talking nonsense.


    Fortunately, Lu Guoqiang belongs to Huang Gai. One of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt. She doesn''t want to meddle in her business, so she and Yun youyou watch the fun. The old man frowned, looked at Lin Dong and Lu Guoqiang, and sighed slightly. He didn''t want to care about these things. He took the cup and continued to indulge in his tea ceremony.


    "I don''t know this is your friend''s..." Lu Guoqiang was a little embarrassed at this time, and there was always a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    "It''s OK. It''s fate." Lin Dong smiles.


    "Yes, it''s fate. Lu Guoqiang has no such fate. Baby put me this illiterate old man side, also blind good thing, now belongs to you. Speaking of all, today I took it for appraisal. Those experts also said that it was a modern imitation, not an antique, and it was not worth money at all. One guy was so bold that he asked me to transfer it to him for 5000 yuan. What a liar! Fortunately, he didn''t cheat me, otherwise I would have smashed his broken shop! " Lu Guoqiang let off steam excitedly. When he calmed down, his voice murmured: "classmate Lin, about tea..."


    "Give me a week. Next Friday, I''ll bring tea here." Lin Dong had a big harvest, and he was in a good mood. He didn''t care about the tea any more. He didn''t think that 100 tons of tea was as good as this pearl in his eyes.


    Kanlizhu is useless for ordinary people, but it''s a great treasure for practitioners.


    Did not see the heart like water leisurely younger sister also Mou Sheng envies?


    Half a jin of tea can be exchanged.


    Value!


    "Do you have anything good? I can also get a few "vitality pills", which can also be exchanged! " Lin Dong decided to throw out another trump card. Anyway, he decided to go back to his hometown to collect camellia and refine Lingcha. It''s better to collect some more herbs and refine some pills.

 Chapter 26

    "Vitality Dan? What''s the use of this pill? " Lu Guoqiang is most interested in pills. He''s a hard worker in the outside world. He''s a crazy fighter in the game. If he doesn''t have red, he can''t do anything. Military sister Qianjun also takes her eyes and pays special attention. Yunyou finds that Lin Dong is looking at her and quickly waves his hand to show that he doesn''t need this kind of thing. Lin Dong estimated that if he wanted to lure this girl, even if he could not get rid of the seal, he would have to bring out the spirit stone or soul stone.


    "Vitality pill can strengthen the body and repair the dark damage." Lin Dong made a big advertisement: "if you are a girl, you can also nourish your face and restore your youth!"


    "You''ll see the effect before you make a decision." Qianjun is reserved on the surface, but obviously a little moved.


    It''s a dark wound.


    She''s the enemy of her life.


    If it wasn''t for the accumulated injuries, she would not have retired from the army so early. She was sent here by the top, but it means that she naturally hopes to get close to these people who are not in the world at ordinary times, and see if she can have the chance to resolve... But is there really something like energetic Dan in the world? We should know that pooling the strength of the state can not solve the problem of accumulation of people''s physical overdraft.


    How many people are disabled and retired every year due to over training and physical overdraft?


    Not to mention the high-risk occupations of military special police, that is, athletes who are retired due to over training or high-intensity competition injuries, are a terrible number!


    If there is a "vitality pill" in existence.


    How could this boy be so easily shown to others?


    Thousand County heart before and after a think, immediately to Lin Dongkou in the vitality Dan had doubt.


    But she had no choice but to believe him for the time being with the idea of a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. Most importantly, Qian Jun observes Yun you''s expression and finds that she doesn''t doubt it. Then he has some confidence in Lin Dongkou''s energetic Dan.


    There may be.


    However, the effect is absolutely not as powerful as he boasted!


    "I''ll bring something to exchange next week. If it doesn''t work, classmate Lin Dong, you should be careful that the first elder martial brother will become the second elder martial brother!" Qianjun raised his fist to warn Lin Dong not to play tricks, or he would be beaten into a pig''s head.


    "I''m afraid..." Lin Dong patted his heart.


    "Hee The shop owner''s sister Ziyun is very happy. She has never seen such a strange man as Lin Dong. The more she looks, the more like a riddle.


    Each left a communication number, and agreed on a time, Lin Dong decided to go back to his nest to unseal Kan Li Zhu.


    When you feel better, you can go back home.


    Just before going out.


    He took a piece of gold brick and threw it to Lu Guoqiang: "this is the guarantee. I will bring both Lingcha and Zhenli Dan. You''d better prepare more good things."


    Lu Guoqiang took over and was shocked. He had seen a lot of gold bars, but he had never seen such a big brick. The most amazing thing is that the four characters "shoot as you like" are engraved on the gold bricks. You think you are a mobile phone!


    With the BRICs as a guarantee, Lu Guoqiang''s confidence has been greatly enhanced.


    Hang!


    It''s really the fourth generation of the Red Emperor!


    After Lin Dong left, Yun you habitually took a lunch break. Qian Jun stood up and stood in front of the cupboard instead of her. Lu Guoqiang was studying the truth around the pile of red sandalwood. Suddenly, a fat man with a red face and a big back came in. He looked like a thief. As soon as he saw Lu Guoqiang, he pressed his voice and asked mysteriously: "Lao Lu, is that evil star really gone? He didn''t do anything about it, did he? Ah, I''m scared to death! "


    "Yufeng, what do you say?" Lu Guoqiang was at a loss and did not understand.


    "The evil star just now, don''t you know?" As soon as the fat man with big back saw Lu Guoqiang''s confused expression, he was immediately worried: "he is the evil star I told you. The night before yesterday, he slapped golden teeth 100 times in public."


    "Which do you say?" Lu Guoqiang hasn''t responded yet.


    "The one who just went out!" Fat man is very dissatisfied with Lu Guoqiang''s dullness: "you still say that you are a Wulin expert and have no eyesight at all!"


    "You said that Lin Dong..." Lu Guoqiang listened and laughed: "Yufeng, boss fish, did you wake up! He is the fourth generation of the Red Emperor, not the master of traditional Chinese culture. Besides, I''m not blind. I can still see if he will be martial. I don''t think Lin Dong can knock down dozens of security guards by himself. Let alone dozens, I can''t see them both. "


    "You are blind!" The fat man was so anxious that he jumped: "I was at the scene. I could see it clearly. You still quarreled with me!"


    "Ask Mr. Li." Lu Guoqiang thinks that Yufeng must be mistaken.


    "I haven''t touched a bone, but his physique, muscles and bones are all excellent. If he practices martial arts, he will get twice the result with half the effort." The old man with a long sigh put down his cup and sighed with regret: "last time I met him, and I wanted to take him as my disciple. Unfortunately, I was worried and missed him. This time, I don''t think he is an ordinary person, and his will is not easy to be controlled by others. It''s estimated that there''s no fate in martial arts. Alas, it''s a pity that he''s a beautiful jade embryo. "


    "You mean he can''t fight?" The fat man named Yufeng carefully asked, "are you wrong?"


    "He really doesn''t know martial arts. I just tried." A thousand counties will make a final decision.


    "No way!" The fat man who calls Yufeng still doesn''t believe it.


    "Maybe you are wrong, maybe people are similar..." Lu Guoqiang''s brain hole analysis: "there is also such a possibility, they were originally twin brothers, but I don''t know why they separated, one is practicing martial arts, the other is practicing prose, because the appearance is similar, the outside world can''t tell who is who!"


    "You''ve seen too many dog blood TV dramas!" Thousand County hear extremely speechless.


    "..." Lu Guoqiang.


    Lin Dong whistled and walked on the road in a good mood.


    All of a sudden.


    The monitor called.


    She calls on time, usually for dinner.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening!" The monitor didn''t know that someone had paid 50000 yuan for a treat in the big mouth food store. He was worried about the stomach of mu.


    "Well, there''s something very important in the evening, or tomorrow!" Lin Dong had no reason to refuse. After so many days, the monitor calls to invite guests every day. In any case, he shouldn''t refuse any more. However, there is a kind of pressure in his heart and he has been avoiding her. Because he knew he had changed. After ten years of wandering in his dream, Lin Dong''s character has changed a lot. He is afraid that Mingge''s sister will see him as soon as she sees her.


    He and Mingge are not lovers.


    But it''s better than family.


    Lonely through wandering, just feel her all kinds of good.


    Seeing that she has become a stranger, a familiar stranger, maybe, she will go to her grandmother''s soul and cry... But she can''t go back, and she can''t be the "wooden classmate" any more. Every day when he wakes up and looks at himself in the mirror, Lin Dong will find that he is like a stranger. Although his appearance is endless, his character has been sharpened for ten years. He is surrounded by thick armor under the spikes. His heart is isolated from the outside world, and he is on guard everywhere. He refuses people thousands of miles away. He is no longer the innocent boy who loves to laugh.


    Lin Dongfei doesn''t want to see Cheng Mingge again. He just wants to spend more time to cover it up so that she doesn''t find her change and return her as a "wooden classmate.".


    Give her a relative and a friend.


    Give her one


    "I don''t think we should be as good as before." In fact, Mingge had a feeling for a long time. She was very frightened and even guilty. She choked when she opened her mouth: "I don''t know, I don''t know why you suddenly become like this. Maybe I went to Europe and didn''t call you for half a month. You are angry! But, you don''t know, my aunt and I got off the plane, the bag was robbed, the ID card and mobile phone were all gone, and we were busy making up the visa those days, so we didn''t have time to call you! I knew this before. I''ll never go to Europe for my whole life. I''m so sorry! "


    "No, no, I''m not angry at all!" Lin Dong quickly comforted her: "I just want to stay for a while and think about how to go in the future."


    "That''s not how you used to be!" Mingge''s sixth sense is super strong.


    "No matter how I change, it''s still me!" Lin Dong kept comforting her.


    "Really?" Except for the time when grandma passed away, Mingge''s sister had never cried in front of Lin Dong. She has always been the strongest. She didn''t see Lin Dong for nearly a month this time. She felt so flustered and sad. It seemed that something very important in her life had been lost and she couldn''t find it back, so she couldn''t stop crying.


    "I''m really busy at night. I''m trying to produce a kind of tea." Lin Dong played Lu Guoqiang''s card and comforted her: "boss Lu of Nandou company, I don''t know if you''ve heard of him. I''m cooperating with him now. As long as the trial production of tea is successful, I won''t worry about sales in the future. I don''t have to worry about what job I will find after graduation to live like before. I''ve tried a lot of things in this period of time, and now I''m running for it. You know, I also want to make some achievements. I don''t want to be looked down upon, let alone be a useless person! "


    "Nandou company? Boss Lu? "Lu Guoqiang?" As soon as Mingge found it on the computer, she immediately believed Lin Dong''s words: "it''s him. I''ve heard of him, but I don''t know him. I''ve heard that he''s a tea maniac. He''s all over the country, looking for tea road."


    "That''s right." Lin Dong gave Mingge another reassurance: "now the trial production of tea is at the last moment, and it will be successful in about a week."


    "What can I do for you?" Mingge''s sister can''t help but feel sad. She is happy for Lin Dong''s efforts from the bottom of her heart.


    "Get your stomach ready. In a week, I''ll treat you to a super meal!" Lin Dongxu went to Haikou.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Mingge''s sister felt that her wooden classmate had come back, and her mood suddenly cleared up. Her little fist was so excited that she danced to the sky: "you wait, I want to eat you!"

 Chapter 27

    A public office.


    A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing gently put out his cigarette end in the ashtray, picked up the phone and dialed a number: "I''m Li Jing in the city office. I''d like to find your captain."


    On the other side of the phone, he quickly replied: "is it mayor Li? Just a moment, please


    In a while.


    A tired and hoarse voice sounded after staying up late: "I''m Qifeng."


    "Captain Qi, I''m Li Jing." The middle-aged man laughed without saying anything, and his attitude was very kind: "I heard that you have done a lot of work during this period, and also achieved some phased results. Secretary Xu, mayor Zhong and other leaders in the city are very concerned about the progress of specific work..."


    "You''re talking about the golden tooth, aren''t you? I just want to report to Mayor Li! " Although brother Nongmei said so, his hoarse voice was full of perfunctory.


    "I''m not in charge of these things. I shouldn''t have cared about them. But for the sake of Dongshan''s public security and our stable life, I''ll talk more about them." The middle-aged man couldn''t seem to hear the implication of brother Nongmei, and his face was still smiling peacefully.


    "Jinya had a big banquet in Fujiang Hotel, and caused a lot of trouble. Mayor Li must have known about it, because Secretary Zhang also attended." Brother Nongmei seems to be talking about a trivial matter: "it happened the night before yesterday. The boss of Jinshan Group was organizing a birthday party. The truth of the whole thing is that someone drank too much and danced on the table crazily. As a result, he broke his hands and feet."


    "How did I hear about a fight?" As soon as mayor Li heard that his secretary had also attended, he laughed awkwardly.


    "Boss Jinya, he said it was caused by pinjiu." Brother Nongmei said he believed in it.


    "No one else is involved?" Mayor Li seems to want to lead elsewhere.


    "Someone came in to borrow the toilet." The thick eyebrow elder brother replies.


    "I heard that someone came in and had a conflict with the security..." Mayor Li had to point out.


    "It was a friend of boss Jinya. The security guard didn''t know him, which caused a conflict. Later, the man offered a toast and left. Boss Jinya said it himself. Everyone present said it was a misunderstanding." Brother Nongmei didn''t think there was anything to make a fuss about this misunderstanding: "I also think it was a misunderstanding, because boss Jinya sent a Rolex as an apology before the man left."


    "It''s blood all over the floor. This is also a misunderstanding?" Mayor Li was cheeky when he heard this, but instead of angry, he laughed, and his voice became softer and softer.


    "It''s just red wine." Brother Nongmei is calm.


    "So you mean there''s no fighting?" Mayor Li''s eyes at this time are like vipers crawling through the shadows of the trees.


    "Secretary Zhang is a witness. At that time, he said that he didn''t, and I didn''t see anyone else. It''s impossible to change a person out of thin air. Mayor Li, this case is very simple, that is, drinking and making trouble, so the Bureau has closed the case. " Brother Nongmei yawned: "is there anything else for mayor Li? If not, I have to report to Secretary Xu! By the way, when I reported to Secretary Xu yesterday, he also felt that this case was very common and not worth studying deeply. Mayor Li, if you have different opinions, you can reflect with Secretary Xu. "


    "No, I have no objection to this case. I just care about the recent public security environment in Dongshan." Mayor Li hung up with a smile.


    Just hang up.


    Laughter is like a knife immediately.


    It''s a frosty face.


    Secretary Zhang, who was standing beside him, did not dare to see through the atmosphere. For a long time, seeing his boss''s face better, he carefully said, "how can I tell boss Jin about this?"


    Mayor Li picked up the ashtray on his desk and smashed it on the floor. He roared: "he caused the trouble himself. Do you want me to wipe his ass? The gun attack even shook the upper part. If Xu Donghai doesn''t arrest our local faction this time, will he still be Xu Donghai, the living king of hell? Even Zhong Zhihui felt that it was an opportunity to kill us. Do you know the danger inside? If there were no one above me, I would not be able to hold this seat! During this period of time, you ask him to make a living for me. If anything happens again, I can''t protect him! It''s no use having money. He''s been watched for a long time. Qi Feng''s dogleg is not easy to provoke. It''s said that it''s Xu Donghai''s hard bone. He''s not afraid to die, so he''ll have a try! "


    Blue Sea Grand Court.


    Senior private club VIP room.


    "Yes, I know." There was a man in a suit and shoes who looked like a lawyer. He kept nodding when he answered the phone.


    "How''s it going?" Wan Dalong, who was wrapped like a rice dumpling, asked anxiously.


    "That''s the end of it. If it goes on, there will be a bigger fight." The man who looked like a lawyer helped his glasses and quickly sorted out his words: "Mr. Jin, although mayor Li is a local faction with deep-rooted influence, he is only a vice mayor after all. Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui are on top of him. It''s very difficult for him to fight. You should also understand that his game is actually more dangerous than ours, You can lose everything and go to jail at any time. "


    "I see." The face is still swollen like a pig''s head. It seems that Mr. Jin has long known that this is the result, and there is no dissatisfaction.


    "What about the boy? Did you find out? " Wan Dalong asked eagerly.


    "According to the information from the top, that person''s external identity is an ordinary student, without father or mother. His grandmother died three years ago, and now he is alone." The man who looked like a lawyer got some information through his means.


    "Did you find out who taught him martial arts?" What Wan Dalong wants to know most is this.


    "It should not be handed down from family. His family are all ordinary people, and his grandparents are all rural teachers. Their parents divorced and disappeared. They have lost contact for more than ten years, and the possibility of passing on from family is not great." The man who looked like a lawyer shook his head: "there is no more information from above. Just for this information, the mad dog of Qifeng killed our two exposed brothers. Now they are not only facing dismissal investigation, but also the brother connected above is in danger... I think, according to Mayor Li''s instructions, this matter will stop for the time being. After the storm is over, Let''s try again! "


    "No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives." Wan Dalong held his fist fiercely and showed his fierce light: "I''ll find someone to ambush me and hit him with a black gun. No matter how good my kung fu is, what''s the use!"


    "Pig head!" Master Jin slapped Wan Dalong heavily in the face and angrily said, "can you grow a little brain?"


    "I''m not reconciled to that boy''s disgrace." Wan Dalong quickly knelt down to explain.


    "How much is my face worth? If you can do it, why don''t I ask you to do it instead of secretly investigating it? Let''s not say that once you get out of the door with a gun, you will be caught by Qi Feng. Even if you hit him with a gun, can you hit him? Can you kill me? The master of that realm, is also you this kind of small role can bully? Don''t laugh to death, OK? I dare say that when you go out, Fitch and Frank are your role models! You think your gun is faster than Fitch''s? " Master Jin''s anger rose, and he slapped Wan Dalong several times in a row, but he didn''t get rid of his hatred: "you are stupid, or I don''t want to use you for your loyalty!"


    "It''s my fault, Mr. king. Don''t be angry. I won''t shoot black. I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you all!" Wan Dalong quickly kowtowed and advised master Jin not to be angry because of this.


    "Even if we beat him to death, don''t the teachers behind him come to us the same way? We are still dead! Without father and mother, as an orphan, does he fall from heaven? Do you know who''s behind them? If we can cultivate such a master, we will be a big force, a big family. If people move their fingers at will, we will be destroyed! There is a day outside the world, there are people outside the world, you have not seen the world, you do not play big head ghost Finally, he made a decision: "we not only don''t make trouble, but also make good friends with him. If you have him as a backer, Liang Xiao''s grandson can''t jump even if he wants to! "


    "This..." Wan Dalong was stunned, so humiliated, but also brazenly stick to the door to make friends?


    "How much is my face worth? Besides, if you lose face, can you get it back? " As soon as he looked at his stupid behavior, he couldn''t help but get angry: "you can''t do this, just your pig brain. I''m afraid of bad things. You can find a smart one to connect this line to me."


    "Mr. king, I have a cousin who is very capable." The man who looked like a lawyer immediately volunteered: "would you like to send him to have a try?"


    "Well, it''s done. I''ll give him a million." King is not bad for money.


    It''s dinner time.


    Lin Dong went to Dazui food store as usual.


    When Meng Huo is away, Lin Dong looks around bored and finds a gentle young man sitting at the next table, reading a newspaper while waiting for dinner. Maybe it''s the feeling of Lin Dong''s gaze that he lifts up and presents a handsome appearance. Although it is far behind Lin Dong, it gives people a warm feeling. He gave Lin Dong a polite smile and then went on reading his newspaper.


    ¡°£¿¡± Lin Dong was slightly surprised at first, and then a smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 28

    "Super large Yangzhou fried rice is coming." The most popular guest of the owner''s uncle "Li Dazui" is Lin Dong.


    As soon as Lin Dong came, he had the same income as ten people.


    The most important thing is a sense of accomplishment.


    Li Dazui hasn''t found a second guest in his life who appreciates his food so much. With Lin Dong''s food support, he suddenly feels that his life is worth it!


    "And your daughter?" Lin Dong looked around and found no one.


    "I went swimming with that crazy girl, but I haven''t come back yet!" It seems that Li Dazui doesn''t like Chu ling''er''s skin monkey either, because when she comes, the kitchen will suffer. It''s earth shaking, which is even more exaggerated than the passage of a hurricane. The gourd that was taken out to play crazy last time can''t be found now! But fortunately, Chu ling''er''s mother will take a sum of money to compensate for the loss every year, which is equal to abandoning the old for the new.


    It''s on the corner.


    The little man and crooked head are exploring again. When they see Lin Dong, they shrink back.


    "Yangzhou fried rice is good. It''s gold and silver." The warm man at the next table seems to like Yangzhou fried rice very much. He is very delicious and full of praise.


    "Like to come back next time." Li Dazui saw that many fans appreciated his cooking skills, and he almost cocked up his mustache. Warm man and he have a word without a word to talk, eyes occasionally aimed at the left and right bow, crazy start of Lin Dong side: "he eat so much OK?"


    "He is lovelorn!" Li big mouth hard to smoke a cigarette: "young people are lovelorn like this, it is estimated that after a period of time."


    "So it is." Warm male understanding nod.


    Lin Dong finished eating.


    Just wipe your mouth and go.


    Warm male asks Li Dazui curiously again: "boss, his account seems to have not settled?"


    Li Dazui poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly: "his heart is as cold as death. He has put his salary on me. He eats and drinks too much every day. I don''t know when he will return to normal."


    Warm man a listen to smile: "return to normal can''t be good, his salary certainly don''t deposit you here."


    Li Da Zui put down the cup.


    After touching a cigarette from behind his ear, he lit it, took a hard breath and said, "as long as people are normal, money can be earned slowly."


    Warm male smell speech, immediately give Li big mouth up a thumb: "can think for the customer, boss you are really good, estimate to look for the whole Dongshan, also not a few you such... By the way, I know a lot of sister, or to introduce him, heartbreak also need heart medicine, maybe find a beautiful sister, he this lovelorn can cure!"


    "Will you introduce him to his sister?" Li Dazui''s cigarette almost fell to the ground: "did I hear you right? You are handsome and he is more handsome. You two should not be enemies, right


    "Women are not bad creatures, but if there are too many, it''s terrible." Warm man smiles sincerely: "if I''m not married, I''ll definitely regard him as my enemy. But when I''m married, I hope someone can help me attract fire and take away all those wild bees and butterflies." Warm man brightens the diamond ring he wears on his left ring finger, takes out his wallet, opens it and shows Li Dazui the family photo of his wife and son. Li Dazui looked at it and said, "you are a good man. I can''t find a few like you in Dongshan. When I see your son, I think of my useless mother-in-law. Why didn''t I have a son in those years? "


    "Isn''t the landlady around?" Warm man asked.


    "It''s on the other side of the room, washing dishes." Li Dazui took a puff of smoke: "she also said to introduce a girl to the boy. I said you should pull it down quickly. All you know are village girls. It''s strange that you don''t hurt others more!"


    "I know some good girls, especially my cousin Yinyin, who is also the school flower of Dongyi University." Warm man turns on his cell phone and turns over a picture.


    "Oh, a sister like a fairy sister..." Li Da''s mouth came closer and saw that his hand was almost burned by the cigarette end.


    "Not bad!" Warm man is very proud to shake mobile phone: "next time I also take a picture of him, if cousin phase, maybe it will be done. By the way, boss, what''s his name? "


    "This seems to be called..." Li dabou touched his big head and tried to recall it, but he couldn''t catch the poor memory aura: "the boy told me that I asked casually at that time, but I didn''t take it to heart at all. Now I can''t remember it for a moment. Look at my broken memory. Really, I''ll ask my daughter later. That little girl must know. But you can rest assured that the boy is handsome, but he is poor. If your cousin is not the money worshippers on the Internet, she will definitely fall in love. "


    "My cousin is not that kind of person, she really wants to find a good one, of course, handsome is the first condition." Warm man opened his wallet with a smile, took out Zhang Baiyuan directly, handed it to Li Dazui, and then sincerely waved his hand: "don''t change it, boss. Your fried rice is very good. I seldom get such a good one."


    "Thank you." Li Dazui happily waved to each other, whistling and looking inside, quietly stuffed the money into his coat pocket.


    Waiting for warm man to drive away, there is no trace.


    There was a trace of irony on his face.


    He spit directly on the ground and scolded with scorn: "such a poor interrogation skill, such a poor level, you dare to come out to mix, do you lose face! Fortunately, Laozi''s play is good. No matter how bad it is, it can be accepted! "


    The boy and crooked head on the corner came and asked with a smile: "brother Li, is that grandson..."


    "And ask, isn''t it? Blind people can see if it''s OK. If we had a meeting there, we would have known that something was wrong without saying three words. We would have put on sacks and dragged them into the back lane. You guys are too young! " Li Dazui turned around lonely and left a lonely figure. He Jinshui and waitou were shocked and looked at each other on the spot. No one thought that the ghost was a pig eating tiger.


    But that''s no surprise!


    Who hasn''t been young?


    Today''s skinhead chef Li Dazui, if it was Li Sandao who used to ride a motorcycle to chase people and slash nine streets, it''s also very reasonable. As time goes by, I don''t know how many waves lead to being photographed dead on the beach. It took 20 years for Li Sandao to evolve into Chef Li Dazui? This one is really available!


    "Don''t look at it, report it to tiger brother quickly!" After he Jinshui reacted, he hurriedly made a phone call.


    "I know about this. The grandson of Jinya is not a fool. He did it as expected. I''ve been prepared for a long time. Jinshui, I''ll give it to you. I''ll send someone to bring you a plan later. Just follow the above. Jinshui, you should work hard and strive for a great surprise for Jinya. " After listening to Liang Xiao on the other side of the phone, he burst out laughing and gave out new instructions.


    As for Lin Dong, he went to bed early and played chess with Duke Zhou.


    Three in the morning.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Lin Dong woke up from his dream, got up to wash, and then set his feet to rest for ten minutes.


    Finally, he carefully held the Kanli bead, which was not much bigger than the grain of rice, in the palm of his hand. With the pure star power cultivated by himself, he slowly intruded into the bead and lifted the seal inside it.


    As the turbid gas slowly dissipated, Kanli bead became brighter and brighter.


    Countless strange black light from inside.


    Intertwined.


    It''s like an array.


    "Fortunately, this array is relatively simple." Lin Dong looked at it and was greatly relieved. He was afraid that the seal array in Kanli zhuneili was a high-level array. In that case, with his current skills, he would only stare at it. However, even if it''s a primary array, it can''t be underestimated. The counter attack of the array in removing the seal is very terrible. We must be careful.


    After Lin Dong''s star power invaded and replaced him, Wu Guang immediately twined his arms and neck as if he were alive. At the same time, he climbed around his body.


    To be entangled all over the body, and quickly tighten, such as the net, bite and strangle invaders.


    Lin Dong suddenly fell into a state of suffocation.

 Chapter 29

    Suffocation, but Lin Dong is not panic.


    He knows that this is a normal counter attack of the Dharma array. As long as he continues to unseal the Dharma array with the power of the star and completely transforms the Dharma array into himself, he can stop it.


    In the suffocation of bitterness, Lin Dong desperately insisted on increasing the input of star power... Although the star power is powerful enough to replace Wu Guang to form a new array, the process is very slow. If Lin Dong were an ordinary person, without energy to protect his body, and dared to challenge this kind of array, let alone suffocate, his body would have let those strange black lights eat back into his brain and become a "mad devil" who would attack any object outside like a madman. Otherwise, the body can''t resist the huge energy, and it will explode into a pool of broken meat.


    Lin Dong slows down his heart beat and keeps one spirit. He doesn''t think about it and reduces the consumption of his body to the greatest extent.


    I don''t know how long it took for those strange black lights to fade away, little by little.


    All black light is converted into starlight.


    The birth of the new phalanx.


    When the unknown array was completely transformed into Lin Dong''s own starlight array, the Kanli bead in his hand "snapped" with a very small sound, but a big movement. There seems to be infinite energy in the beads, which are the size of rice grains. It''s like a volcano erupting and spreading out like fire trees and silver flowers, filling the whole space. These majestic energies are drawn by the star array in front of Lin Dong, constantly rotating and rotating with each other.


    Finally, the attributes gradually became clear, turning into ice and fire.


    Half the fire.


    In the center of Lin Dong''s body, the other half of the room turns into ice and snow, snowflakes flying


    Lin Dong was in a good mood. What surprised him most was that he could not imagine that the energy contained in this Kanli bead was so abundant, far more than 100 times what he had estimated.


    Originally, Lin Dong wanted to use it as the heart of the sword to refine a primary flying sword protector.


    At the same time, it is used as a means of transportation for travel.


    But now Lin Dong changed his mind. He decided to refine it and combine it with two star arrays to form a pair of "wings of ice and fire" with good attack and defense speed.


    The flying sword still needs to be refined. The exploration plan in a month''s time must have a flying sword in hand. Even if there are guards and falling feathers, it''s better to use a flying sword when encountering traps or some cliffs that need to be crossed. Although the wing of ice and fire is better, it can''t catch up in time. It can''t complete the combination of star array without half a year.


    It may take three, five or even ten years to combine them perfectly.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    In a way, that''s right!


    "Feijian, it''s better to be late. It''s not urgent now. Besides, I''m too tired to do this. I have to have a good rest for a few days." Lin Dong was so tired that he lay down on the bed and gasped. In his mind, although he is refining the primary flying sword only for the current cultivation, he still hopes to make it better. Moreover, if he continued to practice for a while, he might be able to re evolve the previous "all things" technique. With this universal function, many things in life will become very convenient. For example, you can reduce the flying sword to the size of a key, take it with you, and change it back when you need it.


    You can also change the shape of the guard armor and the fallen feather boots, and turn the Platinum Guard armor into clothes.


    Turn the fallen boots into sports shoes.


    The original function remains unchanged.


    But the shape changed.


    It is impossible for an outsider to know the secret if he is not a true practitioner!


    In the future, if you are particularly powerful, you can use all things to reduce many huge things and hold a mountain in your hand; On the contrary, it''s also very easy to enlarge small things, turn grass stalks into giant trees, and turn sand grains into rocks. According to the rumor of the cultivation world, the most powerful gods in ancient times could turn into a planet or even bigger with a grain of sand... But Lin Dong doesn''t need to think about that realm for the time being. The cultivation time of other gods is estimated by hundreds of millions of robbers. Astronomical figures, realm and skill are naturally inconceivable!


    What he needs to do now is to take it step by step.


    With the "Xinghe Jiutian Jue", the thoroughfare of cultivation is under our feet. As long as we persist in constant cultivation and work hard, the future will be limitless.


    the second day.


    Lin Dong carries a small bag.


    He has a storage ring and carries a small bag for outsiders to see. When he does this, he just implies that he is going to leave.


    Meng Huo was a little flustered when he saw it. He asked him in a trembling voice, "uncle, are you going to leave?"


    "Go back to my hometown for a few days." Lin Dong didn''t want to know too many people except the monitor. He focused on cultivation. However, after this period of time together, he is also very fond of cute goods. After grandma left, Lin Dong, who had no brothers or sisters and no relatives, sometimes felt very lonely, especially during his ten years of wandering in the world of Xiuzhen. After returning to China, after a period of time, it''s like seeing your sister when you see cute goods. It''s much better to have her around.


    "Back home?" Meng Huo''s mind was a little calm, and he asked, "is uncle''s hometown far away?"


    "Not far. It''s in the neighboring city." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Uncle, do you want to live here?" This is what cute is most concerned about.


    "After a while, I''ll go back to school. The house is rented and has to be returned, so I may not have much time to live here. " Lin Dong couldn''t bear to see her disappointed, but he told her the truth.


    "I can''t see uncle again, can I?" Menghuo''s eyes are red all of a sudden. Golden beans are brewing in it. It seems that they will fall down at any time.


    "I''ll rent another place near Dongshan University. You can play when you have time. If I''m hungry, I''ll order takeout from you as long as you don''t think it''s too far away. " Lin Dong stretched out his hand and gently stroked her head: "now it''s just summer vacation. When I get back to school, I will be busy with many things. I can''t do nothing like this every day."


    "I understand..." Meng Huo is very sensible, but she really can''t bear it, and she is very sad.


    Tears.


    It''s coming down fast.


    Even if she didn''t want Lin Dong to see her cowardice, it was out of her control.


    She wiped it, and immediately another tear came down. She couldn''t finish it. Later, her eyes blurred, and even Lin Dong couldn''t see clearly.


    Lin Dong sighed and wiped her face gently with his fingers: "Dongshan is not big. You can come to me any time you want. What do you want to cry for? Don''t cry, don''t cry again, it''s not beautiful... Otherwise, I''ll be busy in a few days, play with you for two days, and then everyone will go back to school happily, OK?"


    "Really? Uncle, don''t lie to me Meng Huo feels that his uncle is still there. He doesn''t slip away all of a sudden, so he is at ease.


    "I''m lying to you to cry all the time!" Lin Dong handed her the tissue.


    "People don''t cry. It''s uncle you who did it!" Meng Huo really wants to rush into his arms and act coquettishly, but he doesn''t dare to do so. So he takes the paper towel and wipes his tears. Suddenly, he reacts and grabs Lin Dong''s backpack and puts it on his back.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "Uncle, I''ve decided. I''ll take you to the station!" That''s how cute looks at movies.


    And then you can know what kind of car he''s taking. You can get the address of uncle''s hometown first. If Uncle dares to go missing, he will come to his home. Ah, smart girl, go ahead bravely!


    When Meng Huo thinks about it, he feels that his vitality is back.


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    However, let her succeed once.


    Crying bag what can''t provoke, don''t promise, in case with tears drown the earth that can do?


    Happy to accompany all the way, and got the address, Meng Huo is very satisfied, of course, still a little regret, in the movie, but hugging and kissing... She dare not think of both, small hands only dare to reluctantly pull his sleeve: "uncle, you must come back, promise me, you can''t go back, uncle!" Meng Huo wants to summon up courage to make a surprise attack. He hugs him quickly and runs away.


    Look left, look right.


    The station is full of people.


    Finally, Lin Dong didn''t dare to start until he got on the bus.


    But just before getting on the bus, when Lin Dong''s big hand caresses her head, Meng Huo''s classmates show the cooperation and enjoyment like a meow star.


    When the car left, she felt depressed: "Li Xiaomeng, you are such a coward, ah However, this feeling of loss was immediately replaced by excitement, because Lin Dong bought her a package of chocolate candy she liked very much. The cute girl tore open the package, quickly took out one, peeled it off, and stuffed it into her small mouth. A burst of sweetness filled her heart: "well, it''s so sweet. Although uncle is usually fierce, sometimes he is very gentle." Next, he couldn''t help but eat another one, thinking happily: "when uncle comes back, where can I play? Water park? Or Dream Entertainment City? I have to go to the cinema with my uncle, but when will my uncle come back... "


    Next, the package of sugar is reluctant to eat.


    It''s loaded carefully.


    The pink lips, can''t help being happy, can''t help bending upward.


    Look around and think about what you''ve done today. Cute students clench their fists. Beautiful girls fight successfully! Continue to work hard in the future, come on!

 Chapter 30

    Yuxi Town, pH city.


    Lin Dong came out of the bus station, carrying a small bag. It''s easy for him to be mistaken for an outsider. Several taxi drivers gathered around and chatted up with each other, "where to go, I''ll take you." Yuxi dialect was full of words. Lin Dong didn''t care and strode forward with his bag. As soon as they see that it''s not going to work, the enthusiastic motorcycle drivers quickly change their targets and ask other passengers instead of Lin Dong. There is only a middle-aged man who is not very old, but obviously old and white. He is still in hot pursuit. Because he hasn''t officially opened today, he has to earn the fare from Lin Dong for today''s fuel money.


    "Hewan primary school." Lin Dong wanted to take a taxi, but when he saw that there was no one around him, he had no choice but to choose him.


    "Good!" On hearing this, the middle-aged man was overjoyed. He threw away his cigarette butt and quickly put it out with his feet.


    Drive his motorcycle as fast as you can.


    He had no business for a long time, but he suffered a lot. As soon as there was business, the middle-aged man even forgot to tell Lin Dong about the price. When Lin Dong got on the back seat of the car with his bag, he suddenly remembered that he was careful to tell Lin Dong: "five yuan for Hewan primary school." For fear that Lin Dong would not agree, he quickly added: "it''s a long way to go


    Lin Dong didn''t care. He just asked, "do you sell Camellia or herbal medicine in the town?"


    The middle-aged man repeatedly said, "there are both new markets in Zhendong and old markets in Zhenxi. Where are you going?"


    After getting the answer that both sides want to go, the middle-aged man is silent and drives left to the new market in Zhendong. In fact, he wanted to raise the fare of one yuan. He made a half circle around the East and west of the town. The distance was not far, but it was not close. It was just that it was hard for him to open his mouth at this time. He was afraid that the guests would get angry and he had to keep silent all the way and figure out how to open his mouth.


    To this kind of mood change, Lin Dong a smile: "give you ten yuan, you walk a few steps more, if I buy the thing that agree, add ten yuan to you again."


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed at the speech.


    An old face immediately overflowed with joy: "OK, you sit down!"


    Although this is a small sum of money, it is an effective incentive for the people who work hard for two meals.


    Things in villages and towns are cheaper than those in cities. Camellia and herbal medicines are even cheaper than Chinese cabbage. In the hands of old people and old women who set up stalls to sell wild medicinal herbs in the mountains, Lin Dong bought more than a dozen kinds of medicinal herbs needed for making Huoli Dan for only 300 yuan, and they were several big bags. In order to enhance the effect of purchasing medicine, Lin Dong gave each old man a 50% deposit, and pointed out that he would purchase more than ten kinds of medicinal materials that are still in shortage. The greatly inspired old man and old woman seemed to be young all of a sudden, and suddenly burst out the powerful fighting force of going south to attack north and kill all sides.


    One by one, they decided to go into the mountain tomorrow, dug up the mountain herbs that the young man needed, and took the double price he promised.


    "Young man, don''t worry. You have all these herbs in the mountains. Yes, there are all kinds of herbs in the mountains. The old man promises to dig them for you. There are also camellia, but if you want something fresh, you have to pick it early tomorrow! Don''t worry. I''ll ask my granddaughter-in-law to help you pick them. She''s skillful. She used to work in Dalin tea farm! "


    "You leave us a phone call, and I''ll let my son deliver it to you directly..."


    After Lin Dong''s politeness, he left a mobile phone number for external contact.


    Wave goodbye again.


    The middle-aged man who just stood by rubbing his hands quickly came up to help, put a few big mountain herbs in the back seat, and repeatedly told Lin Dong to sit down.


    Lin Dong took a ride around Yuxi town. He bought a lot of mountain herbs and sold them all in the old and new markets. The total amount was just over 2000. It''s in the city drugstores. The high-yield herbs planted in the greenhouses are not as good as the wild herbs, and their value is still very expensive. It''s estimated that they can''t get down without tens of thousands of pieces of nearly ten big bags of herbs.


    Now, with only 2000 yuan, Lin Dong has already taken more than half of the medicinal materials needed for vitality pill.


    Most importantly, mountain herbs are better.


    Lin Dong was very satisfied.


    This time, it''s the right way to come back to the countryside to collect medicine and alchemy!


    Although the running place is a little far away and it''s troublesome enough to go around by car, the effect is good and the trouble is worth it.


    "Will you come back now?" The middle-aged man was also very happy, because Lin Dong promised to give him more money. He didn''t dare to think of 20 yuan, but he couldn''t get away with 10 yuan. It''s too easy to make 10 yuan in a circle!


    "Go back!" Lin Dong saw that he was very active in helping. He mentioned it and moved it. He was sweating all over. He planned to give him a hundred, but he didn''t say it.


    When he arrived at Hewan primary school, Lin Dong didn''t enter the school. He just stopped at an old building by the side of the road.


    The middle-aged man said, "isn''t this Mr. Tang''s house?"


    Mr. Tang is his grandmother Lin Dong.


    This old house was left by my grandmother. From senior high school to university, Lin Dong lived on campus all the time. Especially after he was admitted to Dongshan University, although it was not far away, it was always dozens of kilometers. It was very troublesome to run around, so he seldom came back. Grandma left, he came back more lonely, sometimes living in this empty room, even a speaker is not, especially depressed. In addition to buying camellia and herbal medicine, Lin Dong also wants to remember his childhood. If he even includes traveling, he hasn''t been back for ten years.


    In addition, you need to find a quiet place to boil the soup to make the vitality pill and spirit tea. It''s definitely not good to rent the place. Who can bear the taste of the medicine.


    In order to prevent the landlord aunt to kill the door to warn himself, Lin Dong decided to return here, quietly refining.


    Hewan primary school has been withdrawn.


    Students and teachers have long been merged into the Central Primary School in Yuxi town. My grandmother has devoted her whole life to this school. Now she is an iron general.


    The gate is rusty, inside and outside the wall, dilapidated and overgrown with weeds


    In order to get closer to the school, the small library that Grandma had painstakingly built is now only a lonely one. People are gone and the building is empty. In the past, the sound of students'' reading has long disappeared in time and turned into an eternal memory.


    Lin Dong felt with his star power that grandma''s breath had completely disappeared, and there was no residue in the world.


    Perhaps, as a hardworking gardener who burns herself to light up others'' selfless life dedication, she has already ascended to the kingdom of heaven and been reborn into a happy and carefree heaven and man!


    "Grandma, I will take good care of myself!" Lin Dong took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said in his heart: "I am no longer the poor orphan who was confused about fate and confused about the future. Now, I have the ability to grasp my own destiny. Grandma, please smile in the sky and watch me go all the way


    The middle-aged man untied the rope.


    Remove the big and small bags full of herbs.


    He didn''t need Lin Dong''s help at all. He directly carried it into the house. When he found a slightly clean place to put it, he carefully asked, "who are you, Mr. Tang?"


    "She''s my grandmother." Seeing his enthusiasm, Lin Dong explained casually.


    "Oh, no wonder I feel familiar!" The middle-aged man patted his thigh excitedly: "I saw you that year when I saw off Mr. Tang. At that time, you were still young. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. Your change is too big. You have grown a lot taller. I dare not recognize it! I? I am a student of Miss Tang. She was our head teacher at that time. Not only me, but also my wife, daughter and son. Our family are all her students. Oh, don''t mention money, don''t mention money. You are Mr. Tang''s grandson. I can''t charge you for the car. At that time, my family didn''t have money to pay for the tuition. It was her old man who forced me out of the valley and helped me pay for the tuition with her salary... "


    "Well, what do you call uncle?" Lin Dong asked the middle-aged man to sit down.

 Chapter 31

    "My name is Zhang Degui."


    "At that time, I was the most naughty in the school. I was not afraid of anyone except Mr. Tang. The headmaster had to make a detour when he saw me. In the school, Mr. Tang regarded me as a student and was willing to teach me patiently. In the eyes of other teachers, there are poor students. It is a capital crime to have bad grades. In addition, being naughty is incurable. Oh, this has happened many years ago. " The middle-aged man is not too dirty. He sits on the chair full of dust in front of him. He happily tells Lin Dong about all kinds of things he used to be. His face is full of vitality.


    "Since I''m my own man, I''ll call you Uncle Zhang." Lin Dong''s mind moved, and his sealed memory came out. He vaguely remembered the presence of Zhang Degui when he saw his grandmother off. Grandma has been teaching for decades. It can be said that there are many peaches and plums all over the world, but there are few people to see her off. If you can come here, it shows that he is not bad. Lin Dong thinks that it''s more convenient for him to come back to collect the medicinal materials. This expensive picture in front of him has a good character and looks quite honest. Maybe he can use it.


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." Middle aged man Zhang Degui shakes his hands.


    "Uncle Zhang, I don''t know if you have time. I want to ask you to do something for me." Lin Dong doesn''t have to go around any more. He comes straight to the point.


    "Ah, even if I say that it can be done, I have no choice. Although Miss Tang is gone, I can''t repay her kindness to me for a lifetime." Zhang Degui said at the end, his voice gradually lowered, and he asked awkwardly, "I don''t know what you are going to do? If you want to talk about strenuous work or transportation, it''s no problem. I''m afraid I''ll use my brain. I know my own affairs, but I''m really incompetent. It''s not good to delay your big business. I can run errands! "


    "It''s not a big deal." Lin Dong takes out five old people''s heads from his wallet and hands them to Zhang Degui.


    "This..." Zhang Degui was in a hurry to use the money. He wanted it and was embarrassed.


    "Uncle Zhang, you are my grandmother''s student and my own. That''s why I can trust you." Lin Dong said his intention: "well, I''m going to buy a large number of medicinal materials in the mountains, as well as camellia. You saw it today, and I just accept it like that, but I don''t have much time to follow up. I want to ask Uncle Zhang to help me."


    "That''s all?" Zhang Degui''s eyes widened.


    Is that too simple?


    He thought it was something difficult. He didn''t want to run errands. He had a motorcycle and had leisure time. It was easier to do than eat beans.


    Zhang Degui suddenly felt such a move. Could it be that Xiao Lin, who is as kind-hearted as Mr. Tang, deliberately gave money to himself when he saw that his life was not so good, and was afraid that he would refuse, so he deliberately used it as an excuse?


    Lin Dong gently put the money in front of Zhang Degui: "from today on, every day you help me go to the surrounding areas, towns and villages, where can I get medicine? If you help me buy a lot of herbs, you need to have acquaintances to call! It''s not too much. You can charge for it. The salary is 100 yuan a day for the time being. I''ll make up for the car oil and meals. In a word, you try your best to help me run. You can send them here after collecting every day. You can arrange the rest of the time by yourself. I try not to affect the farm hours of your family''s fields. Here''s 500 yuan. I''ll give it to you in advance as a fund. "


    Zhang Degui was happy and embarrassed: "no, no, how can it work? There''s no reason to collect money first if you don''t work. If I want to do this, it''s not right for Miss Tang to live with her! Besides running errands, you don''t need so much money. You can give it 20 or 30 times a day! "


    Lin Dong looks at Zhang Degui seriously.


    Eyes like a blade.


    Scared Zhang Degui this honest man atmosphere dare not breathe, quickly shut up, dare not speak again.


    At this time, he realized that there was no doubt and objection to what the young man had decided.


    "Uncle Zhang, I have more important things. I can''t be distracted." Lin Dong suddenly laughed, serious look, suddenly ice and snow melt, he reached out and patted a picture of your shoulder: "if you are my grandmother''s good student, in the heart still read that feeling, help me. This money is second to me. What I want is medicine. If I''m a trustworthy person, I''ll take medicine for me. Do you understand? Uncle Zhang, I call you Uncle Zhang today. I believe you, so I hope you can help me! "


    Lin Dong''s smiling face is brighter than the sun.


    Zhang Degui saw it.


    All of a sudden, I feel that the whole world lights up.


    His voice, a little hoarse, squeezed out of his throat: "OK, I''ll help you. If you believe me, I''ll do it for you even if I break my legs!"


    That 500 yuan Zhang Degui said no, but Lin Dongyi insisted, he quickly took over.


    Zhang Degui didn''t talk much. He carefully packed the medicine list that Lin Dong had written for him, and went out in a hurry. He planned to ride home immediately, mobilize the strength of his family, contact all his acquaintances, inquire about the surrounding mountain herbs, and do a good job entrusted by Lin Dong. There was a fever in his heart, and he didn''t want to delay for a moment. I don''t know if it''s the car driving fast, the dust in the eyes, or the wind is a little strong today. Zhang Degui always feels astringent and hot in his eyes


    The empty room is full of dust. Except for the big bags and small bags, everything in the room seems to be sealed in the time film a few years ago.


    Lin Dong sighed.


    Home.


    If there are people in the room, it can be called home!


    Lin Dong doesn''t want to clean up the house. He always feels that he keeps the same as before, and has a feeling of childhood... The things that can''t be moved in the house, especially the things in grandma''s room, should be kept as a permanent memory.


    Grandma likes to drink tea, especially when staying up late, there is always a pot of strong tea on the desk full of various papers.


    However, grandma doesn''t pay much attention to tea. She likes the Camellia from the students.


    She is used to the bulk tea bought in the town.


    Lin Dong didn''t like tea when he was a child.


    Because it''s too bitter.


    At that time, he liked sweet things, such as sweet drinks, sweet dumplings, bean curd and so on. He was most excited when he boiled sugar water on New Year''s day.


    How time flies Lin Dong felt that he had grown up in the blink of an eye. His old voice and smile were especially in front of him. The joyful laughter seemed to reverberate in his ears. But his grandmother, who had been busy inside and outside before, disappeared quietly. Reach out, no matter how eager, how hard, also can''t grasp that wisp of unconsciously sneak away childhood.


    Lin Dong washed the tea set that his grandmother used. He used to make tea for her. Her joy and praise were his strongest motivation. When Lin Dong was a child, he always hoped that he could grow up faster and become an adult. Later, he made a lot of money and came back to be filial to her old people.


    But he never noticed grandma''s aging.


    In his heart.


    Grandma is never old.


    It wasn''t until she fell down one day and couldn''t get up any more that she panicked and realized that she hadn''t been with her all these years


    When the water boiled, Lin Dong did not use the immortal tea that Xiuzhen world had brought back. Instead, he put the local Camellia into the teapot, just like Grandma used to do. When he closed the lid, Lin Dong gave a pause and added a pinch. Grandma prefers stronger tea, because she often stays up late, but doesn''t rest at twelve. Sitting in front of grandma''s desk, waiting quietly until the fragrance of tea filled the whole room, my mind returned from the sea of memories. To be honest, the aroma of camellia is not only compared with the immortal tea in Xiuzhen world, but also compared with the spirit tea in youyou cottage. It''s the existence of dregs.


    However, a warm childhood memories, let Lin Dong''s heart particularly hot paste.


    airily.


    I poured a cup of tea.


    The color of the tea is very deep, take it up, a fine product, the taste is also very strong, the entrance is bitter.


    I don''t know why, in this situation, Lin Dong''s heart suddenly came up with the saying "tea is the hometown of thick", a kind of understanding arises spontaneously, grandma likes to drink tea, maybe that''s why! At that time, my grandmother gave up everything in the big city and returned to her hometown to teach in the poor mountain area for decades. Many people didn''t understand why, and Lin Dong didn''t understand it all the time.


    Now, he understood grandma''s wish.

 Chapter 32

    Lin Dong opened his eyes and it was early the next morning.


    In the ear.


    I heard some low noise downstairs.


    Although Lin Dong''s ear power is better than before, it is separated by a wall. He can''t hear what he says outside the house, but he can only hear the movement.


    Lin Dong opened the door and found that Zhang Degui had come. He was waiting outside with several men. They were sitting on their motorcycles one by one, talking in a low voice.


    "Oh, it didn''t affect your rest, did it? We get up in the middle of the night to pick vegetables. We are used to getting up early at ordinary times. I told them not to come too early, but they were anxious to send them here. They were afraid that you would not accept them if you had enough! " Zhang Degui introduced to Lin Dong several men who came with him. They were all from the surrounding villages and prepared to sell herbs in the town. There were also two sons and nephews of the old lady who sold herbs yesterday. They don''t need Zhang Degui to come to collect them. They are afraid that he will earn the intermediate fee and depress the price. They will send them to the door early in the morning.


    "I''m not afraid of more. As long as it''s on the list, the more, the better. I want a large quantity. Uncle Zhang, you can accept it at ease." After checking the authenticity of the medicinal materials, Lin Dong paid the money, and in front of several people, he took out a stack of money from the house, five thousand, and handed it to Zhang Degui himself.


    "What''s this?" Zhang Degui''s hand trembled a little. He could vaguely guess Lin Dong''s meaning.


    "I''m going to the city these two days. Maybe I''ll have to go to Dongshan. You can collect it for me first. If the money is not enough, you can call me again. In addition, as long as they are genuine wild mountain herbs and do not cheat, they can also be collected outside the list. There is no limit to this. I can add 50% or even double the amount of money to the list if it''s especially good. " As soon as Lin Dong entrusts Zhang Degui with the responsibility of collecting medicine, the middle-aged man who used to be a miserable and lifeless man, in an instant, as if a dead tree had sprung up, glows with infinite vitality, and his whole spirit rises.


    Zhang Degui patted his chest and promised to do well for Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said to the men who came with him, "I''m very busy. I don''t have to be at home. Just give the medicine to Uncle Zhang. Uncle Zhang has good quality. I don''t worry about his work. I believe in him!"


    "I believe in him" made Zhang Degui straighten up with a little bit of rickets.


    The hands holding the money were shaking badly.


    When you put it in your pocket.


    It can''t be put in after several times.


    Zhang Degui tried to be serious, but he couldn''t help smiling from the big teeth in his mouth.


    Lin Dong''s mobile phone rings. It''s the monitor. When he turns around to answer the phone, several men from the same company surround Zhang Degui. First, they apologize. One by one, they say that they don''t believe Zhang Degui. They just come to recognize Zhang Degui. Then they flatter him and make Zhang Degui feel comfortable.


    "Who do you think our boss is, Miss Tang, her grandson? As you can see, can he be an ordinary person? Can you be like others? Besides, if Mr. Tang hadn''t come to our countryside to teach and educate people for decades, could generations of children have gone out? You ah, you don''t know Mr. Tang. You''re crazy. Don''t you want to be funny? You tell me, what kind of tutor is our little boss, what kind of quality, can he be the style you think? That''s true Zhang Degui is now speaking with a great deal of eloquence and criticizes those friends who are a little distrustful at the beginning.


    "Miss Tang also taught me. Although she is not the head teacher, she taught us music. The erhu is so good that people can hear the ear oil!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it too..."


    "When my father was a child, he asked her to lead the team to perform in the commune."


    "In that case, I''ll go into the mountain in the afternoon. I know a place where mountain herbs grow very well. It''s guaranteed to satisfy the boss!"


    It turned out that Lin Dong was just going to take some herbs and refine some vitality pills to exchange things with Lu Guoqiang. But when he came back, he saw the price and efficacy of the mountain herbs in his hometown, and he decided to make a big fight. Anyway, refining more vitality pills is not a bad thing. In order to speed up the collection of medicine, Lin Dong not only sent Zhang Degui to run errands in Yuxi''s hometown, but also went to other towns to collect medicine himself.


    I ran outside for two days.


    Lin Dong almost went to all the towns in pH city. He collected a lot of medicinal materials. If he didn''t have a storage ring, he would have to rent a pickup truck to hold it. The total cost is only more than 20000, less than 30000, which is as cheap as firewood.


    When Lin Dong collected the medicine, he sometimes couldn''t help but give more than a hundred yuan to the old ladies and men as hard work.


    The only thing that bothered Lin Dong was that he couldn''t collect some essential herbs.


    After walking a lot of places, the monitor also helped to find them in Dongshan.


    last.


    Lin Dong almost gave up.


    It is prepared to replace the medicinal herbs with other herbs, and to reduce the efficacy of the energy Dan slightly. To be sure, the monitor, awesome, found clues in the town of Longyan on the junction of Dongshan and Ping Hu Lake. The monitor paid a high price on the Internet, used the reward method, and used the powerful human, meat and search function to find the three herbs.


    Knowing the clue, Lin Dong rushes over again and pays a lot of money to buy it.


    Of course, this amount of money is also relative to the countryside.


    The old woman heard that this medicine can save people, almost no money, let Lindong dig directly. Lin Dongren''s kind-hearted old lady asked for a price, which also showed that it was a good medicinal material. Although she asked for a price, she was only embarrassed to ask for a 500, but Lin Dong took the initiative to add it to 1000.


    "Fortunately, I finally got the last three herbs together." Lin Dong''s troubles in the past two days have been completely eliminated, especially the purple backed Tieshu flower, which is very difficult to get. It will take at least ten years for it to blossom. Even if there is one, I don''t know where to find it. Monitor adults in order to find it, on the Internet, has been additional reward, Xu with a lot of money, only to get a netizen''s news, different from the kind old woman, the netizen to a lion big mouth. However, Lin Dong didn''t care. No matter how greedy people were in a small place like the countryside, he directly threw out 3000 soft coins to deal with each other. As soon as the medicine is ready, the vitality pill can be refined, and then it will be squeezed back from Lu Guoqiang!


    "I''ve also collected a lot of mountain herbs here. I''ll bring them to you tomorrow." The monitor is very happy to help Lin Dong, and she likes to see him fighting for the future.


    "Don''t you want to help your aunt?" Lin Dong is strange.


    "The European market has failed to develop, and the perfume company of aunt Xiao has to be ill for some time. I am doing nothing at all." The monitor said that she was very free, so she would not tell him that she had abandoned the burden to be a deserter, which made my aunt very indignant and threatened to take family measures to deal with her, an outgoing girl.


    Isn''t it just tickling?


    Who cares!


    Mingge sister is not afraid of anyone at home except her mother!


    My little aunt is just a elder friend who is known as an elder. If she is really in a hurry, I''ll tear her up and show her something!


    "Come on, be careful on the way." After Lin Dong went back to his hometown, he wanted to open up a lot and didn''t worry as much as before. Besides, Mingge''s sister is quite tolerant. Let her be the majestic monitor all the time! Lin Dong''s casual concern made the monitor so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, he almost didn''t become a giant panda.


    I wanted to start immediately, but I didn''t expect that there was a message faxed from Europe and asked to send samples again.


    Little aunt can''t care what hand tear girl friend, dead catch Mingge sister is not let people.


    no way out.


    Had to help her finish the introduction of the sample and translation of these.


    "Damned French cock!" Monitor adult''s resentment for a moment surpassed Zhenzi, almost did not call the capricious Gallic chicken curse.


    *********


    I didn''t ask for a ticket after uploading the new book so long.


    Children''s shoes, please be conscious, don''t Xiafei yell these all day long, after all, the author''s business is coding, not rolling all over the floor for tickets!


    *********


    In addition: my brother''s new book has been uploaded. The title of the book is "iron and steel industry", and the book number is 3296854. There is a through train. Students who are interested can go there to have a look.


    *********

 Chapter 33

    "Don''t worry, I''ll get out the tea these days. You can come and see the effect again. This tea can be studied successfully, maybe it can be packed with perfume and sold to Europe." Lin Dong tried his best to comfort her. Now he could almost see the depression on the monitor''s face.


    "To sell tea, you have to find John Bull in Britain." The monitor is very talented in business, otherwise grandma would not let her manage the money.


    If Lingcha is operated by her.


    I''m sure it will work.


    It''s a pity that Lin Dong doesn''t plan to sell a lot of the hard-working spirit tea. Even if he is short of money, he can''t be a tea merchant! What''s more, this tea is used for appetizing and exchanging good things. It''s useless to exchange but not sell it. The alien species may be frightening to other rabbits, but it doesn''t work well here in Lindong. As for the "vitality Dan", Lin Dong has to wait for the monitor to come, and then decide what way to tell her. He can''t make it clear on the phone, for fear that it will frighten her.


    Think about the monitor adult''s height and chest, most likely because of congenital deficiency, only with vitality Dan estimated almost.


    If we use energy to get through the meridians, we can wash the marrow and change the meridians.


    Maybe it can be saved!


    "I''ll try to talk to her then. Take your time. You have to let her have a psychological adaptation process. Tell her that it''s helpful to keep her chest flat. She''ll be crazy!" Lin Dong thinks it''s best not to say it, try not to say it, and find an opportunity to quietly adjust it for her.


    The collection of drugs is very smooth. All the drugs on the list have been prepared, and the three most difficult ones have been started. Although the quantity is not much, but really not, can also use other herbs to replace, is refined out of the vitality Dan drug power is much worse. You can''t ask for these herbs. You can make do with them first. How can you wait until later? Maybe there will be them in the future. Just continue to collect them. Now with all the prescriptions, Lin Dong is calm and carefree, as long as he guarantees*********

 Chapter 34

    "Even if it''s of high quality, compared with the lowest level vitality Dan in Xiuzhen world, it''s estimated that it will be blasted into dregs!" Lin Dong estimates that if you increase the quality ten times more powerful, you may be able to catch up with the worst vitality Dan in Xiuzhen world. The medicinal properties of the two places are different. It''s enough for Lin Dong to produce such a quality vitality pill with ordinary medicinal materials.


    Besides, there is also the credit of kanlizhu. Without kanlizhu''s ice and fire energy, Lin Dong is not willing to waste a little star power. It is estimated that if he can achieve the inferior quality, he will have to enjoy himself secretly.


    No good materials, and reluctant to store the treasure in the ring.


    Lin Dong was very satisfied with the quality of Huoli Dan.


    Anyway, it''s enough to deceive Lu Guoqiang and make them have a heart attack. No matter how strong it is, it won''t kill them?


    After refining, put away the Canli beads. Now all we have to do is the last step, which is the packaging of patent medicine. Don''t look at this simple, it is for Lin Dong, a true cultivator. If Lu Guoqiang comes, even if he gives the finished product to him now, he will only be able to stare.


    The vitality Dan is ready. If you want to keep the medicine lasting and powerful, you have to wrap a layer of aura on the outside.


    Lin Dong''s hands whirled like magic.


    The crystal of vitalidan was prepared.


    One by one, the same amount of separation, and then the invisible hand knead into a pill, while with the force of the mind, continue to inject aura energy into the top, wrapped in the vitality Dan outside, to ensure that the drug is firmly sealed in the inside. Without waiting for the fragrance of the pill to come out, Lin Dong melted the prepared edible wax outside the pill and quickly wrapped it with a thin layer of wax shell to ensure that its fresh quality was not directly affected by the external temperature, humidity and other factors.


    Vitality Dan.


    At this point, the announcement is complete.


    Among them, 22 were of low quality, 8 were of medium quality, and only 3 were of high quality.


    "I thought it was possible to produce thirty-six Tiangang pills. I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap with the original estimate." Lin Dong doesn''t need to practice Xinghe jiujue''s Xingli to further strengthen the efficacy. Otherwise, the quality of these vitality pills can be improved. Not to mention refining a vitality pill is refining the precious medicinal materials in the storage ring. Lin Dong is not willing to waste a lot of star power, which is related to the basic skills of cultivating and chasing the ethereal fairy. Of course, it''s enough for the vitality Dan to be refined to this degree. Lin Dong thought darkly that the cool military girl in Qianjun would not lose her manners and cry in public when she saw the vitality Dan?


    Thirty three vitality pills have different qualities, but this is all the harvest now.


    Because the most necessary herbs for alchemy have been used up.


    The rest?


    We can only wait for luck to see if we can receive it in the future


    However, Lin Dong didn''t worry about a room full of herbs. The vitality pill can''t be refined. We can still make spirit tea! Twenty thousand yuan a gram, this thing can kill only 300 grams of gold! If you think of a way to add some whitening and beautifying effects, it will become a big killer that makes women crazy. How about robbing money not so fast!


    "The vitality Dan has come out. The Lingcha will be finished tomorrow. It''s too tired!" Lin Dong decided to have a rest, make a cup of Camellia, think about it quietly, since he decided to make it bigger.


    The medicinal properties of mountain herbal medicine are better than originally expected. As long as the medicinal power is refined and supplemented with aura, the spirit tea, which can beautify, whiten and strengthen the body, will be born!


    Yes, that''s right. It''s convenient and fast to collect more camellia and make energetic tea bags from Lingcha. Give this to Mingge, let her find someone to hype in the rich group. As soon as Lingcha comes out, the advertisement of rejuvenating and whitening starts, and the effect is believed to be even better than kidney 6.


    Lin Dong planned a small branch line that might be implemented in the future. He cleaned all parts of the house, opened the windows and smelled of medicine.


    It''s almost five o''clock.


    Sit still.


    Interest rate adjustment resumed.


    I feel like I''ve been practicing for a while, but when I open my eyes, it''s already 9:10 in the morning.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Degui have been here for a long time. They are cleaning up in and out of the house below. The mountain herbs they bought fill half of the room. Although they collect a lot of herbs, the five thousand Yuan Lin Dong gave them before has not been spent. There are still seven or eight hundred yuan left. Lin Dong was satisfied with both the prices in the countryside and the hard work of Zhang Degui and his wife. When Zhang Degui came to report, he promised his wife Laidi a monthly salary of 1500 yuan, and guaranteed to receive at least three months'' supply of medicinal materials. Later, it will depend on the situation.


    "I''m going to keep in touch with my friends. There must be many people around who have medicinal materials, but I don''t know how to collect them here." Zhang Degui naturally wants Lin Dong to take it all his life. If he doesn''t say it himself, his wife has 1500 yuan a month and doesn''t delay the farm hours, where can he find such a good thing?


    His wife Lai Di was even more happy. She couldn''t smile all day. Because she didn''t know how to use medicine, she had to wipe the desks and chairs at home again and again.


    noon.


    When Lin Dong had a good meal, Zhang Degui suddenly mentioned it.


    "Now it''s not only local people, but also people from other places who know about it and want to hand in the medicine. We don''t know these people. Different from the villagers we know, I can''t guarantee the quality of the medicine they get. We don''t know these either. If we get it wrong, we''ll delay you." Zhang Degui spoke slowly and carefully arranged his words for fear that Lin Dong would be angry. His wife Laidi also tried to open her mouth: "little boss, do you think it''s OK for our second uncle to help? He doesn''t need any money. He is just bored at home and wants to join in the fun. He was a barefoot doctor for two years when he was young, and he knew how to use medicine. He was only removed when he accidentally injured the son of the Secretary of the brigade when fighting for farmland and water. Otherwise, he might have been a big doctor in the city by now. "


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Zhang Degui heard that the mother-in-law was off topic, he quickly stopped.


    "Good. I''m glad you have this heart." Lin Dong thinks that if he is not here, he can''t do without someone who knows medicine, and he doesn''t have the time to collect medicine here every day.


    He affirmed the proposal of Zhang Degui and his wife: "if there are old people who know medicine at home, they can ask for help. Let alone one, it doesn''t matter if there are more than two. In the future, there will be more and more medicine. You two can''t be too busy. Your second uncle is coming. His enthusiasm is very praiseworthy. I''m sure I''ll get a lot of money. I''ll get a golden hair award when I''m ready. You go back and tell him that he can rest assured and take you with him. These things are knowledge, and the things of the older generation can''t be thrown away in vain. "


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Degui are well known.


    As soon as they saw that Lin Dong had agreed, they felt the pressure in their heart, and their faces were smiling at the same time.


    In the evening, the couple insisted on finishing the meal for Lin Dong, and inquired about his personal taste before riding a motorcycle home.


    "Vitality Dan has got it. What are you ready to exchange? One hundred thousand? no way! This is much higher than Lingcha, and you can''t buy it with money. You have to change it! Lingcha is also fast. I''ll go back to Dongshan on Friday. Get ready first. " Lin Dong called Lu Guoqiang, and after that, he took the initiative to call the monitor: "my tea research is almost done, only the last step is needed. effect? Let people eliminate fatigue, restore vitality, the effect is very obvious, a drink will feel... Most importantly, it can beauty


    "No way!" Upon hearing this, the monitor immediately screamed, "can you work out such a wonderful thing? I must be dreaming


    "Can''t I be a genius?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "You tell me it''s true!" The monitor is going to explode in surprise.


    "I''ll go back to Dongshan on Friday, and then I''ll bring the tea. You can make a cup and have a try." Lin Dong knew that it would be like this. Fortunately, she didn''t tell her about vitality Dan, otherwise she would have to faint.


    "If you let me know you''re lying to me, you''re dead!" The monitor felt happy for Lin Dong from the bottom of his heart, but the way of expression was a little strange.

 Chapter 35

    the second day.


    When Lin Dong wakes up.


    I found that the road below the gate was very busy. Many motorcycles were parked below. Men and women gathered together. Some helped the elderly to hand in medicine, some went to the mountain to dig and sell, and even the accent of the neighboring town was mixed. I only heard that Zhang and his wife were quarreling with someone. It seemed that they had a quarrel. But after a while, there was another roar and laughter. It was obvious that they had reached a deal.


    Quarrel is one of the important ways of communication in local business. It seems difficult for outsiders to understand, but in fact it is very effective.


    What surprised Lin Dong most was that Zhang Degui really invited three old people to come to the scene and let them help identify and collect herbs, which made up for his weakness in not knowing mountain herbs.


    "Well done." Lin Dong praised Zhang Degui as usual.


    Zhang Degui didn''t pretend to understand. He could face up to his own shortcomings and dare to employ people. Lin Dong was quite satisfied with this.


    Lin Dong looked at the collected medicinal materials and thought about the relationship between the quality of the medicine and the price of the medicine. The three old people had a better grasp of the quality of the medicine than they had. He decided to pay three old people 30 yuan a day, plus 200 yuan a month for nutrition and 100 yuan for tobacco and tea. The conditions are very favorable in the countryside. But when he told Zhang Degui and his wife, Lin Dong pointed out that the family members of the old people must promise that if the old people die naturally during the period, they should not use any excuse to coerce and make noise.


    "No, although their family is a little poor, they are not white eyed wolves. They know who is good to him." Zhang Degui''s wife, Lai Di, who came to report, waved her hand quickly.


    "Which son of a bitch dares to make a fool of himself? We''ll tear his mouth directly, you say!" Zhang Degui scratched the back skull with his hand, organized his language, and added: "the oldest is the second uncle now, but he is in good health, better than the youngest ninth uncle. I think it''s a small idea for him to live another ten years. If he didn''t come here, he would go down to help pick vegetables in the middle of the night! Now that they have such a high salary, as well as nutrition and tobacco and tea money, they will certainly be happy, and the family will certainly support it with both hands. I can assure you. "


    "That''s good." Although Lin Dong did not examine the three old people carefully, he found that they were in good health.


    Because he is an old man in the countryside, he often works hard. He has some minor physical problems and can''t keep up with his nutrition. But there are no major problems. His health is much better than that of the old people of the same age in the city. In general, it''s similar to what Zhang Degui said. It''s no problem for any old man to live ten or eight years.


    The reason why Lin Dong said hello in advance was that he was afraid that his children would make trouble on purpose.


    Zhang Degui and his wife repeatedly promised that there would be no problem.


    "Do a good job. If everything goes well, then everyone will get a thousand yuan bonus at the end of the month." Before Zhang Degui and his wife left, Lin Dong used the Almighty method of spending money.


    What is the most powerful magic weapon in the world?


    Luobao money!


    Once out, even the high goddess knelt down and licked it!


    A thousand yuan bonus is not much, but it''s nothing to kill Zhang and his wife. Lin Dong stopped them and the couple took up their mobile phone. A look at the boss has a phone, two people quickly tacit understanding of the basement, but excited look how also can not hide. When they went downstairs, they talked to the three old people around them, but they almost didn''t have a heart attack. The salary of nearly one thousand yuan was enough to surprise them. There were also unheard of nutrition fees and tobacco and tea money. The government departments and units didn''t necessarily have this welfare. The little boss really talked about it and couldn''t help being moved!


    Five of the three old people heard this and cried on the spot. She couldn''t help crying.


    In her life, she has never received a formal salary.


    I can''t believe it''s all over sixty-eight.


    But there''s still a chance.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Degui talked about Lin Dong''s fear of trouble in public again. The three old people patted their chest and said they would guarantee nothing. If they had this chance, they estimated that they would have no problem working for at least 5678 years. As for their family members, if they dare to oppose, they will definitely die


    Moreover, with a fixed monthly salary and income, it is estimated that the children in the town will immediately become filial sons and daughters, and it is impossible to object.


    Taking the medicine to Zhang Degui and his wife and three old people, Lin Dong suddenly relaxed.


    Idle extremely boring, Lin Dong suddenly thought of a thing.


    The story of the heirloom.


    There are no antiques in grandma''s building, but it doesn''t mean there is no heirloom.


    Because the legendary heirlooms are buried in the bottom of the river! Lin Dong remembers that when he was a child, his grandfather often drank wine. When he got drunk, he would boast about his ancestors. After many repetitions, Lin Dong finally sorted out the whole story. In fact, this is very simple. One of the grandfathers that my grandfather boasted most was a Ju Ren. He was quite famous in his hometown. Although later generations were not as good as each other, he was still a scholar.


    After many years of operation, my grandfather had a good family when he was a child.


    It''s just that it''s a time of draught.


    It''s a disaster to be rich, but it''s an honor to be poor.


    For fear of destroying the family, on a dark and windy night, my grandfather and his old father threw all the property and cultural relics into the river, and totally wiped out the family property and many family heirlooms that the master had spent all his life saving. In this way, the grandfather, who returned to the state of abject poverty, really saved his life in the following days. Although he still had to kneel down every night to criticize him, he somehow survived. Unlike other landlords, rich peasants and evil gentry, he directly killed and buried the mounds.


    My grandfather, who has been poor all his life, doesn''t dare to talk nonsense with others, but when he is drunk, he brags with Lin Dong about how rich his ancestors were, such as thinking about that year.


    That''s common.


    "Baskets of silver poured into the river, women''s hairpins, pearl flowers, bracelets, necklaces and other things dare not be left, as well as Duan inkstone, Yuzhen paper and so on, which can not be burned, all poured in, that''s really..." grandfather''s description and sigh, for Lin Dong, who was a five-year-old or six-year-old, was so strange and confused, but because of the more boasting, He also remembered the bend and the general location of the abandoned treasure.


    "Well, it''s not necessarily there, but go and find it, even if it''s to make up for my grandfather''s wish." With a decision in his mind, Lin Dong sighed: "if only I had a" treasure hunting worm "on my hand, it would be a pity..."


    If you know the general location, you have a real pupil to explore the treasure, and you have an invisible hand to help you. If the Heirloom is still buried at the bottom of the river, there is still a great chance to find it back.


    But is there a family heirloom?


    Don''t lie to me, grandfather!


    Lin Dong never confirmed the old history in his grandmother''s mouth, but mostly laughed and scolded him for drinking too much.


    After lunch, Lin Dong said hello to Zhang Degui and his wife, and decided to go to the river bank.


    Go out.


    Lin Dong walked along the road like a walk after dinner. Who could have thought that he was going out to look for treasure?


    There''s a car coming here in the distance, even on the country road, it''s crazy enough. The car passed Lin Dong in an instant, but less than 30 meters ahead, the brake sounded and the car stopped. Then it backed up quickly and came back to Lin Dong. Without waiting for the car to stop completely, the window sank and a head came out.


    It''s a big head with a square inch. It''s very sunburned.


    It''s like black iron.


    The driver looks like a soldier, with a sharp breath different from that of ordinary people. He is also straightforward and has no polite manner. He goes straight to the theme: "brother, how can I get to the Dragon King Temple in baihewan? Straight ahead or left? We are in a hurry now. We are in a hurry. I sincerely ask my brother to point out the right direction! "


    "..." instead of answering, Lin Dong frowned and glanced into the car.

 Chapter 36

    "Brother, we are not bad guys. We are not the driving and fishing scam gangs mentioned on the Internet. Don''t worry about it. We really have something urgent. Please point out the way!" The driver was sweating with anxiety.


    Along the way, he was badly dazzled and took a lot of wrong paths.


    But who is to blame?


    Some time ago, in places like Heping Lake in Dongshan, there were people driving around on the road, looking for opportunities, using asking for directions as an excuse, waiting for well intentioned people to be deceived and immediately carrying out fraud or robbery, which made the two cities, especially the simple villagers in the towns below, win the bidding one after another, almost reaching the level of "asking for directions turns pale", Even the traffic police uncle also warned us not to chat up people on the road. Who dares to die at this moment? In fact, a lot of indifference is built up in this way. Kind people are always injured again and again, but they are not understood and treated fairly in the end.


    Without the support of those in power for the people, and without proper handling, things happen without seeking the truth. As a result, cunning swindlers are able to succeed many times.


    Power has even become an umbrella for some scum.


    The rabbits are much hurt.


    After a long time, even if there is a hot heart, it will become cool slowly.


    This is not a matter of quality at all, but of intelligence, which is a kind of protection for the people. When a good thing turns into death, some people in power still sneer at it and hit it with a big stick. Even if the publicity is exaggerated, it doesn''t work... If you do it, you will fall into a pit. When you are wronged, no one will be in charge of justice and accuse others of being cold and heartless. Are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    Lin Dong pondered slightly. He pointed to the driver and said, "you''ve passed. You should go back. Turn left at the entrance in front of you."


    Bancun driver was overjoyed: "thank you, brother, thank you!"


    Without waiting for him to drive, Lin Dong said again, "it''s no use going to the Dragon King Temple in your current situation. If the children are frightened, it may be useful to dance the great God''s temple wishes there and help them shout down their souls, but they can''t cure your children. She''s Zhonggu. You''ve let your enemies do evil things. You can''t cure them if you treat them carelessly! "


    "What?" The driver was stunned.


    He opened his mouth to speak.


    I don''t know where to start.


    Convinced that modern scientific civilization despises feudal superstition, he usually scorns such unscientific things? What''s that? But now the strange facts make him unable to open his mouth to refute.


    "Is Nannan Zhonggu? How do you see that? Do you know who will cure it? Please, help her, how much money you can say, we do whatever it takes to save her life... "The back window opened, revealing a beautiful face of sadness and sorrow, with a four or five-year-old girl in her arms, as if in a high fever, more like a nightmare, that small body kept shaking, dehydrated mouth, From time to time, I cried in horror, but I couldn''t wake up from the nightmare. I was suffering all the time, which made me feel worried.


    What little girl is doing now is a very low-level witchcraft.


    In the world of cultivating truth, the most dreary and incompetent apprentice of sorcery cultivation has developed a trick hundreds of times better than this sorcery. However, in the mortal world, where the aura is weak, except for the shopkeeper sister Ziyun Youyou, who has never seen anyone of the same kind, this kind of thing refined by evil thoughts and witchcraft can barely be said to be "Gu". It may also be regarded as a very powerful thing.


    After all, for ordinary people, witchcraft is an extremely terrible existence. In addition to witchcraft, there is no solution outside, and it is not easy to go to the hospital.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to take care of such a mess.


    In his eyes, this kind of sorcery and caster is extremely incompetent, even ridiculous.


    The aura of this world is weak. It is estimated that giant pandas are rare in Xiuzhen. Even if there are Qi refiners in the world, they are also trained in martial arts. For example, the old man who is tasting tea in youyou cottage is one of them.


    Congenital limitation.


    In addition, there is no real law.


    This kind of gas refiners have been wandering in the realm of gas refining all their lives, and it''s hard to be detached one day.


    In the mortal world, all kinds of skills and evil ideas that are popular are not regarded as formal cultivation, at most they are regarded as unorthodox, or even unorthodox. For example, folk dances of great gods, Fu shamans and Xia Gu may be very mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people, but they have nothing to do with the cultivation of truth, and they are very low, and can only affect ordinary people.


    This kind of dross has existed since ancient times. It is reasonable to exist. Lin Dong was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    However, since he saw the little girl, he felt that she was very similar to another little sister he had just met when he was crossing.


    Lin Dong had just passed through. Before he met an old beggar, he had been wandering for some time. Because of the language barrier and too weak, Lin Dong was extremely difficult to survive. In the early morning, Lin Dong woke up from hunger and found himself fainting in front of a small family. This family''s life is also difficult. They rely on the work of the nearby small sect "bijianzong" for shelter and life. They also dare not take in Lin Dong, a "patient" of unknown origin. They are afraid that Lin Dong will not leave. They dare not open the wooden door. They just hand out a steaming steamed bun in their dog hole.


    In the dog hole, Lin Dong saw a lovely little girl looking at herself with her head tilted.


    Small hand down a bowl of broth, slowly pushed out: "brother, you eat!"


    Her smile.


    A hundred times brighter than the morning sun.


    Lin Dong''s heart was suddenly illuminated. He knew that he would never forget this warm smile


    After more than six years, bijianzong, the sect that this family lives on, maliciously offends xueheshan of Xiuzhen sect. As a result, they are slaughtered and all their disciples are destroyed. They are also sold as servants. The younger sister''s family is sold to Mingxin hall, two thousand miles away. Lin Dong learns that in order to repay this meal, he uses hundreds of spirit stones, They redeemed their family. Then he had the cheek to ask all the sects he knew to take them in. Even in the name of ethereal fairies, he sent his little sister with good potential to yunyin Feixian gate, which is full of female practitioners, as an entry-level disciple.


    "Brother, you eat!" For this sentence, Lin Dong ran back and forth for thousands of miles, paid thousands of soul stones for ransom management, and even made a grudge with blood rivers and mountains. When Lin Dong takes his little sister on the road to search for immortals, he is misunderstood as the orphan of the leader of bijianzong. As a result, they are chased and killed by the elite disciples of the inner gate of xueheshan, and almost die.


    However, Lin Dong thought it was worth it.


    If it had not been for the original "you eat, brother", how could it be today?


    The virtue of a meal may not be great to others, but for him, the grace of life is better than ten million!


    Zhonggu''s little girl is similar to her younger sister. She remembers that when she was chased and killed by xueheshan and the disciples of heiwuzong, her subordinate sect, her younger sister was cursed by a nightmare witch. She was also tortured in a nightmare and had a high fever. As Lin Dong overdraw her energy to nourish her body, he ran away in the rain with her on his back. For three days and three nights, he never stopped until he rushed to the foot of Yinxian mountain


    At that time, he sent his little sister to the mountain. After making sure of her safety, even her life burned. Lin Dong, who barely survived, fainted immediately. After that, he became sick for a month and gradually recovered from skin peeling.


    Reminiscent of the past, Lin Dong''s mind is slightly surging.


    Take it as a fate in life!


    It''s just a small lift for yourself.


    But for others, it might be the same as the grace of life... Lin Dong pressed the ideological trend, as if he was going to rescue himself and his little sister. He tapped the roof of the car with his fingers: "take her out!"

 Chapter 37

    "Can you cure?" The beautiful woman holding the little girl with swollen eyes and sad face was stunned. She looked at Lin Dong in disbelief.


    If Lin Dong asked his master to do it, or an old man with a long beard and a young face, she would not have any doubts. But Lin Dong is too young. Is it really OK if he comes to treat him? In the past ten days, she did not know how many so-called famous doctors she had seen. Whether she was the director of a regular large hospital or a well-known master of traditional Chinese medicine, she had seen it all over, but no one could come up with an effective way to solve the problem. If she had not been in a hurry, she would not have run to the temple with her child for help.


    Now, a young man who may be a college student says he wants to see a doctor for his child.


    Is it because I heard it wrong?


    The driver responded and said: "brother, don''t be kidding. We are really in a hurry. If you''re not sure, let''s go to the Dragon King Temple!"


    "No way to pull down." Lin Dong is no nonsense, a look at two faces with doubt, immediately walk away.


    "Wait, wait..." the beautiful woman cried in a panic. Holding the little girl in her arms, she stepped out of the car with great difficulty and ran after Lin Dong.


    Let alone a glimmer of hope, but no, she also wanted to take a chance. I went to Longwang temple to ask for divination. I don''t care about anything else. Now I meet a man on the way who says he can cure it. Of course, I have to try. Although the life-saving "noble man" looks a little younger, it''s better than none.


    She ran all the way with the little girl in her arms to catch up.


    I can''t help apologizing and pleading. I hope Lin Dong won''t mind and help her baby daughter.


    Lin Dong was not moved.


    But looking at the little girl again, she was really similar to the little sister who once had a good meal with her. Her heart melted for half a minute, so she stopped the beautiful woman: "stop, stop, don''t move. Next, whatever happens, keep calm and still. "


    "Yes, I will not move. I will listen to you." The beautiful woman quickly promised to cooperate.


    "You, come here, block out the sun." Lin Dong also ordered to catch up, but did not know what to do the cuntou driver came to help, for this one meter nine tall driver, Lin Dong assigned him the task, is to do a wall.


    "..." the driver''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    He doubted.


    But he didn''t have a second choice.


    Lin Dong closed his eyes and raised his hands slowly.


    After a breath, his eyes suddenly opened, and he had been watching him closely. The driver and the beautiful woman all had the illusion that they saw the young man in front of them shining all over... Lin Dong stretched out his left hand, acting as if he was careless. On the little girl''s face, he made a slight stroke, from head to foot, to the bottom of her little foot.


    In an instant, a kind of cold energy scattered in all directions, attacking the body of the driver and the beautiful woman like a poisonous snake.


    If it hadn''t been for a long time.


    I''m afraid both of them are going to scream.


    The cuntou driver, with his fists clenched, managed to hold back the shaking of his teeth.


    If it had not been for her daughter, the beautiful woman might have been paralyzed by fright, but she did not know where she burst out of her strength and stood still.


    Lin Dong''s right hand half clenched, slowly put on the little girl''s face. The little girl, who had been crying in her nightmare, suddenly stopped. Her small and frowning brows were all stretched out, just like a flower blooming in the wind under the sun. The original pale and bloodless face, also slightly floating a trace of blush, the disease quickly subsided, faster than the melting of ice and snow.


    The driver was stupefied.


    The feeling of a beautiful woman is ecstatic. She feels that the little baby in her arms suddenly becomes extremely hot. Her irrepressible vitality is like a volcano. Even her body has a wonderful feeling of being "ignited.".


    "You look around and don''t let anyone get close to you." At this time, Lin Dong told him that the driver had been convinced. He immediately stood at attention and gave the most powerful salute. Then he looked around with the greatest vigilance, for fear that there would be any negative factors affecting the treatment. Lin Dong concentrated his mind and drew a mysterious array on the little girl''s forehead with his right index finger. The Dharma array is very small, like a tender bud. Lin Dong''s invisible hand gently put it into her eyebrows.


    The little girl chuckled as if she had dreamt of the most interesting and wonderful thing in the world.


    The beautiful woman holding her can''t see the secret.


    I only feel a flower in front of me.


    Take a closer look. It''s over.


    Lin Dong reached out and pinched the little girl''s apple face.


    When the beautiful woman saw that her baby daughter''s face was full of sweetness and happiness in her dream, she could no longer hold back her painful crying and panic. Her tears fell like broken pearls. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s permission, she would like to have a big cry with her recovered sweetheart


    "It''s all right. You can take her back." Lin Dong finally said: "in the future, if you come across someone who she refuses to eat or drink, or who strongly resists approaching, you should be alert. Maybe that''s the one who hurt her."


    "Yes, yes, we must pay attention." The beautiful woman''s heart has been overwhelmed by emotion.


    She is usually fluent in speech, and now she can''t say a complete word.


    I just want to thank you.


    Lin Dong waved.


    Turn around and walk away.


    The American woman and the driver didn''t even dare to ask for a stay, for fear of being abrupt. Now in their hearts, Lin Dong is not only a life-saving benefactor, but also a "world expert" who is hidden in the city. He is beyond everything. Money? Even if you think about it, it''s disrespectful. Of course, the beautiful woman doesn''t know that Lin Dong is a poor man who doesn''t lack gold but has no money! If it wasn''t for the last birthday party when Lord Jin''s rescue team sponsored Lin Dong with a lot of soft money and knives, it would have been necessary for the monitor to make a living.


    Wave between cure a little girl, Lin Dong mood is very happy.


    Walk briskly, too.


    ten minutes later.


    On the Bank of baihewan, Lin Dong walked slowly along the overgrown dike, which was almost as leisurely as his usual walk after dinner.


    His eyes are shining with stars, which is exactly the vision that he uses the star power to activate the real pupil function to detect treasures. However, if he is not a practitioner, he can''t see the secret. If a passer-by passes by and notices Lin Dong''s eyes, most of them just feel that his eyes are very bright and can''t get other perception.


    "My grandfather''s story is true." After walking less than 500 meters on the baihewan levee, Lin Dong found the target.


    There are real heirlooms, but most of the "treasures" scattered in the mud at the bottom of the river are silver and copper coins.


    And a small amount of broken porcelain.


    Maybe it''s because of the erosion of river sand or the throwing in those years. These things are not concentrated and scattered all over the riverbed. Because the years are too long and the burial depth is quite deep, at least two meters deep. Lin Dong searched carefully with his real pupil, and "saw" that there were very few twisted and deformed female jewelry mixed with gravel, which was probably what my grandfather said. Like the antique furniture abandoned at the bottom of the river, which has been soaked and decayed all the year round, these jewelry are so distorted that they have little value. Lin Dong hesitates and is not willing to waste too much energy to dig these useless things.


    In addition to his grandfather''s location, Lin Dong walked down the embankment and found a copper basin and two painting tanks buried in the middle of the river.


    It is estimated that the villagers were afraid of causing trouble and threw them into the river.


    I don''t know who did it.


    After investigating and seeing that there was no one left or right, Lin Dong had a decision in his heart and found out his invisible hand


    *********


    Students, when it''s time to do it, don''t waste the tickets!


    In addition, we solemnly recommend Qingdun Sanren Xianxia''s masterpiece "the sage of heaven", book number: 3264731, the link is as follows: [book id = 3264731, book name = the sage of heaven]

 Chapter 38

    The "treasures" in the White River are scattered. Lin Dong doesn''t want to waste much energy. He just grabs them several times with his invisible hand.


    The main target is large or common.


    The rest is given up.


    The first one is laojuren''s favorite inkstone, which is regarded as a family heirloom. My grandfather often boasted that it was a seven star Duan inkstone. A small amount of silver and copper coins were scattered nearby and seized together. The second one is Yuzhen paper, which is also one of the treasures of laojuren''s study. In addition, there are more than a dozen pieces of twisted and deformed female jewelry. My grandfather has always regretted that he didn''t have any jewelry to give to my grandmother. In order to fulfill his old man''s unfulfilled wish, Lin Dong decided to use alchemy gloves to try to repair some.


    The last one to grab was the big copper basin.


    The reason why we want this copper basin is mainly from the memory of Lin Dong when he was a child.


    He remembers that when she was a child, her grandmother often used a big copper basin to hold water for her bath. Later, she didn''t know who was slandering her and stole the copper basin. Although her grandmother bought a bigger red plastic basin to hold more water, she couldn''t replace Lin Dong''s favorite copper basin.


    "Not me." Lin Dong with a little smile, this copper basin and his that have no small difference, slightly hesitated, finally he decided to stay.


    After grabbing the painting and calligraphy vats, Lin Dong found that they were broken and no longer the same as before.


    Sigh a little and abandon the river again.


    With so much harvest, Lin Dong was inspired. Is there anything else around him?


    He decided to walk around the village again to see if there was any secret treasure hidden underground by the landlords.


    Another day.


    At the school''s former site, which is the site of the former residence of the jurengong in those years, Lin Dong found a jade pillow deeply buried in the ground and a small altar of daughter red.


    Juren Gong may have forgotten that he had buried such a jar of wine, or he died in a hurry and didn''t explain. In a word, later generations didn''t know there was wine, and even the buried jade pillow didn''t record. If Lin Dong didn''t have a real pupil to explore treasure, he would have to keep these things underground forever. However, although this jar of wine is sealed, it has already dried up after so many years. Lin Dong takes it out with his invisible hand, and asks Zhang Degui to go out to buy a new bottle of daughter red in the town to put it on again for her grandparents.


    "It''s not scientific!" When Lin Dong called the monitor, Mingge was surprised: "I don''t believe it. Why can you dig out antiques when you go home? You must be lying to me


    "Then I''ll take some pictures and send them to you." Lin Dong likes to see her arrogant expression, which is clearly crazy and has to be denied.


    "Oh, no, there are antiques! Don''t you often cry that your family is too poor to make a living? " As soon as the monitor looked at it, she was shocked.


    "These are just dug out of the ground, OK?" Lin Dong can''t help but make complaints about it: "I am poor, but I am very rich."


    "Is there any more in the field? If you plan another yuan blue and white, then you will have money for your car and house. " The monitor was very excited.


    "You think it''s peanuts? There will be more planing after planing. " Lin Dong is sweating.


    "Deceiving, I must be dreaming..." the monitor thought, still can''t believe it.


    "My grandfather told me that he was the father of the whole family. Some family heirlooms were left behind, but they were buried in the ground." In order to dispel her suspicion, Lin Dong made a lot of efforts. Although he explained this, the monitor still asked: "why don''t you dig by yourself, grandfather? Keep it for you all the time? "


    "In his time, even if he dug it, he didn''t dare to take it out!" Lin Dong wiped a sweat: "Hewan primary school used to be rebuilt according to the old site of jurengong''s former residence of huamo garden. The original study was just around the wall. Jurengong buried his family treasure under the study, that is, under the rubble of the school''s old wall. Before the merger, there were nearly 100 students and teachers in the school. How can we dig in full view? Even if it is dug out, it has to be handed in. "


    "It''s not fair. Grandpa told you. Why didn''t grandma tell me?" This is the main reason why the monitor is entangled.


    "Pass on men, not women." Lin Dong answered her calmly.


    "That is to say, grandma may not know, otherwise she will tell me." Mingge''s sister is happy with this reasoning. Grandma gives all the power of the family to her. If she knows that she has a family heirloom, there''s no reason why she doesn''t have her share.


    "How are you doing over there?" Lin Dong changes the topic, so that she doesn''t think about it again.


    "I''ve been working all night, and I''m almost busy." The monitor yawned a little wearily: "I''ll come to see you tomorrow after I have a good sleep. By the way, I''ll ask someone to see if the antiques are worth money or not. It''s just that the photos may not be accurate. It''s better to take them to Dongshan for identification. It''s more sincere. I said, Mr. wood, if it''s really a valuable antique, then you will be developed. You can not only solve the problem of food and clothing, but also become a serf


    "Even if it''s worth a million, you can''t buy a toilet in the center of Dongshan. It''s too early for you to turn over and be the owner." Lin Dong smiles after listening.


    The excavated heirloom is far away from expectation.


    But he didn''t want to sell it.


    "Why do you buy a house in the center of the city? I think the air in the suburbs is better. Buy a small villa with mountains and rivers and surrounded by flowers. When you get up in the morning, two people run together to do aerobic exercise, sing in the morning to welcome the early sun, send off the sunset with laughter at dusk, plant flowers on weekdays and travel in leisure time. That''s a small day for freehand brushwork." The monitor''s fantasy is very good and powerful. It is estimated that she has never thought that even in the suburbs of Dongshan, the price of a villa is a terrible figure that ordinary people can''t earn in ten lives.


    "Hey, Wenqing is a kind of disease, it needs to be treated!" Lin Dong was speechless.


    "You just have Wenqing disease. I have a great ideal. When I earn enough money, I promise to buy two villas, one for people, and the other for leisure..." the monitor laughs on the phone.


    Lin Dong really can''t help her, for her changeable character.


    Not two hours.


    After lunch break, Lin Dong received a call from the monitor.


    "A good news, a bad news, which one do you want to listen to first?" Monitor adults like to tease people, sometimes, she is like a naughty meow star.


    "Good news." Lin Dong decided to make the little girl proud for a while.


    "The good news is that all the things are real, and three of them are antiques. I suggest you dig the ground again carefully. Maybe there are still omissions." The monitor didn''t say anything, but her voice was a schadenfreude of asking me bad news. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s memory that she had any difficulties, she would have been cheated by this little girl for the first time.


    "And the bad news?" Lin Dong certainly cooperated.


    "The bad news is that they are very cheap. It seems impossible for you to expect them to turn over." The monitor said: "experts say that Fang Duan inkstone is worthless. It''s estimated that it''s 2000 yuan at most. It''s up to you whether you sell it or not. Yuzhen paper is a little better. If you are willing to sell it, he will pay 23000 yuan. As for jade pillows, experts have offered a price of 85000 yuan. If you agree, the total price of two pieces is 108000 yuan. I can''t buy a toilet in the center of the city, but it''s OK to buy a toilet. What do you think? "


    "Not so good..." Lin Dong began to fight back: "I also have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to?"

 Chapter 39

    "Good news, ah no, bad news." The monitor always advocates the sweet after the bitter.


    "The bad news is that I find that the legendary brick family is not as good as the toad." Lin Dong pretended to hurt the spring and autumn with a sigh.


    "And the good news?" The monitor doesn''t care about the relationship between the expert and the toad. She only cares about the answer that Lin Dong is about to reveal.


    "The good news is that I find that toad is much better than brick family. If there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll go to Toad directly. As for brick family, I''d better let him cool down." Lin Dong expressed his dissatisfaction in this way.


    "Wait a minute, do you mean the brick man who offered $108 is going to pit us?" The monitor''s quick reaction immediately made her realize that this kind of thing made her feel very angry with Lin Dong, who had always been in the same camp. Originally full of joy, I thought I had helped him, but unexpectedly, I almost tired him to be cheated. This is simply unbearable!


    "I don''t think I''ll give him the chance." Lin Dong is sure.


    "Why don''t we come to the door together and smash that guy''s expert signboard with a brick? This kind of person can''t teach him a lesson without a little blood!" The squad leader was angry, and his combat effectiveness increased. If Lin Dong nodded her head, she would take action. Back then, when I was in grade one of senior high school, my classmates organized to relax in the discotheque. While I was dancing, several girls were eaten tofu. When the monitor heard about it, he was the first to rush up and blow his opponent''s head with a beer bottle.


    It''s not over yet. The powerful monitor found out the guy''s identity. She turned out to be a police. She immediately led a class of students to kill him. She held high the banner of justice and even threatened to smash the gate of the police bureau.


    Lin Dong still clearly remembers that the director who rushed to the office at that time was awkwardly accompanied by a smiling face. In front of the 1.5-meter-high monitor, he had to be short.


    Even the man-made 18 is not as powerful as the monitor!


    The result of this.


    Of course, it''s not the adult monitor who was arrested to hide and seek, but the police bureau quickly fired a temporary worker.


    Since then, the monitor''s reputation has soared, and no one is not in awe of him. Even at the school meeting, the headmaster joked that we should have something that we can''t solve at ordinary times. We should not be reluctant to solve it by ourselves. We can find teachers and school leaders. It''s really not good. You can also find Cheng Mingge from Class 3, grade one of senior high school!


    That''s it.


    Although the monitor has graduated, the legend of monitor has been circulating in Pinghu high school.


    "I want to say." Lin Dong didn''t like the move of carrying bricks to the brick house: "monitor, we have finished secondary two for a long time. Besides, the brick house is so thick skinned that we can''t smash it!"


    "Boring, I don''t want to help you out!" If the monitor goes to Xiangjiang, it is estimated that Chen Haonan is just a follower.


    "I''m busy. I''ll talk to you next time." Lin Dong is ready to hang up.


    "Ah, wait... I suddenly want to know where toad is better than brick family?" Sometimes, the jumping off of the monitor''s thinking is the same as that of the electron, and the track is completely unpredictable.


    "Toads don''t pit me, and they don''t eat pests, brick house." Lin Dong had to explain patiently.


    "Ha ha!" The silly girl over there is very happy.


    Finally, hang up.


    She did not forget to tell Lin Dong: "I''ll be there tomorrow. You have to open the middle door and come out to meet me!"


    Lin Dong wanted to tell her that there was no way to open the second middle door except the trouser chain. However, in order to avoid the monitor taking a kitchen knife to settle the accounts tomorrow, he swallowed the words. Monitor adult not only flat chest, but also can level the world, tune play she is equal to touch the tiger butt, or pretend to be a good child.


    The monitor will arrive tomorrow. It''s not good news.


    Because I''m looking for treasure, Lingcha hasn''t been refined yet!


    If there is nothing to divert her attention tomorrow, she will definitely find her own change... Lin Dong thinks so and moves quickly. All the camellia purchased before are ready, especially the fresh Camellia carefully selected after a few days'' collection, which is the top priority of the refining of Lingcha. It took about an hour for Lin Dong to mix all kinds of herbs according to different proportions and different combinations. Zhang Degui and his wife also came back from the town by motorcycle. According to Lin Dong''s request, they bought a lot of things, mainly the sand pot and stove for boiling medicine.


    "Move down, be careful. Oh, what do you think? Come this way, come this way again!" Zhang Degui and several small workers who delivered the goods later moved things into the house one by one, and they were so busy that they didn''t touch the floor.


    "We can''t help at all. That''s not good." The second uncle, the fifth uncle and the ninth uncle were all in a hurry.


    The old people felt that they had to help when they took the money, but Lin Dong was afraid that he would hurt their waist when he moved things, so he forbade them to help.


    They had no choice but to stare at everyone.


    Take money and don''t work.


    Second uncle, they can''t face up.


    Now, Lin Dong''s selection, cutting and dispensing are all his own efforts, which make them anxious.


    The problem is that they only know medicine, but they don''t know what Lin Dong really needs. They don''t know the specific formula and proportion requirements, so they can''t help. Lin Dong didn''t need them. He had to keep it secret. Even if he told the world the steps of refining Lingcha, it would be a waste of time to refine medicinal materials and purify energy without Lin Dong''s genuine Qi. Lin Dong''s own dispensing, mainly accurate proportion, to achieve the best efficacy.


    After finishing his work, Lin Dong looked at the three old people and Zhang Degui and his wife pitifully and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll give you the medicine!"


    "Good!" Second uncle, after they heard this, they immediately felt as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "Little boss, why don''t you do it yourself? If you have anything, just tell us to do it." Zhang Degui''s wife came to help her too. In fact, she was the most guilty one, because she was only responsible for cleaning and cooking, but she got a salary of 1500 yuan. If she was idle to watch Lin Dong busy, she would be really embarrassed.


    "Add two more bowls of water to this one, and then use fire... If you use less water, use slow fire. Didn''t you forget the steps just now? Well, we remember best! And this, this is the most important! Because every half an hour, you have to pour out the original medicine soup, then add water to recover the dregs, and boil it at least three or four times. When the medicine soup becomes light and the bitterness is gone, it''s almost over. Then you can call me again! " Lin Dong explained the dosage, time and heat of several large pots and a dozen small pots, and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Zhang Degui and his wife and the three old people were very happy about his task of cooking medicine. They felt that it was a trust and a duty. They all stood in front of the pot with a smile.


    Three hours passed.


    Lin Dong woke up and went downstairs to have a look.


    When he saw that there was no mistake at all, he nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he called everyone together for dinner, and asked them to help him. He poured out different kinds of medicine juice according to different proportions, or mixed them up. Finally, more than 30 bowls filled the table. The fragrance of the medicine was strong. Zhang Degui sniffed it and nodded happily. There was a kind of proud red light on their faces, because Lin Dong praised them for their fire control. There was no mistake in the whole process of boiling the medicine. The effect of this medicine was better than Lin Dong expected.


    "Little boss, you are busy. Let''s go out for a while. If you have something to live, you can call us. We will be outside." Zhang Degui went out with interest. They didn''t know that this was Lin Dong''s only secret skill of refining, and no one could learn it. They just felt that as a subordinate, they had to know the importance, so they left conspicuously. Finally, Zhang Degui gently closed the door.


    "..." Lin Dong shook his head, but it was better.


    Without Zhang Degui, they were there to watch, and Lin Dong could do his best without covering up.


    An invisible hand is as fast as lightning. Lin Dong flew dozens of bowls of herbal soup into the air, allowing them to rotate and merge in the sky, or separate and recombine. At the same time, Lin Dong in the heart of the mind to start, will be from the bead in the ice and fire energy mysterious derived a little, suspended refining medicine soup.


    The more clear it is, the clearer it is.


    The aura of pure medicine.


    Turbid, heavy as ink, after the efficacy is completely evaporated, it slowly sinks into the bowl and condenses into a mass of dregs.


    While the iron is hot, Lin Dong throws the camellia he acquired before in the sky, making it a tea cloud under the ice and fire energy of canlizhu. After three ice and three refining, the best and freshest Camellia began to merge with pure medicinal power, and Lingqi reached its limit under the stimulation of Lin Dong. The camellia that had been roasted before or did not reach the standard in Lin Dong''s mind can also absorb some residual medicinal power, get a layer of aura, and slowly change the quality... The best spirit tea is regarded as medium quality by Lin Dong, because Lin Dong, who has seen immortal tea, has too high a standard in his mind.


    This kind of Lingcha, which has reached the highest quality in the world, was rated as medium quality by Lin Dong. It was first wrapped with Lingqi and then sealed up with edible wax.


    The shell is much larger than that of the vitality pill, about the size of a ping-pong ball. Each pill can store ten grams of Lingcha.


    The total weight of medium Lingcha is four Liang, ten grams each.


    20 pills.


    The rest belongs to the lower spirit tea, which is compressed into small tea cake by Lin Dong.


    Each cake, about 125 grams, is pressed into 20 cakes, with a total weight of 5 jin. Lin Dong puts these tea cakes into a large glass bottle prepared in advance, and then seals the outer edge of the lid with a layer of wax. Although the quality of these Lingcha is regarded as inferior by Lin Dong, it is more than enough to deceive Lu Guoqiang. Even the Lingcha of youyou cottage is better than others.


    Refining spirit tea, so far, announced the success.


    "Would it be better to add some cold spring in the center of the earth to the medium quality Lingcha for further refining?" Lin Dong always felt that there was room for improvement in his refining method, but he was reluctant to give up, so he had to press the idea of experiment with a little regret.


    "You said you had Lingcha?" Lu Guoqiang on the other side of the phone is going crazy: "two catties? Wow, my life is finally saved! You don''t know what I''ve been living these days... "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "I''ll fly back to Dongshan now, and I''ll go straight to you tomorrow!" Lu Guoqiang is ecstatic: "Friday? No, I can''t wait. I can''t wait a day. I''ll take the baby Lingcha immediately. I''ll hold it to sleep! "


    *********


    Awesome, please, boys and girls. Xiafei full of blood resurrection needs everyone''s support!


    Recommend and collect!


    *********

 Chapter 40

    Reading only for fun, this sentence touched my heart a lot. Thank you for your support and criticism. I know I''m not good enough, but I hope I can make progress to meet your requirements. Some book friends, since the beginning of the rescue all the way, countless encouragement, countless consolation, thank you, without you, Xiafei can not go today! In the future, we will continue to walk together and move forward. One day, we will climb to the top and laugh at the situation!


    *********

 Chapter 41

    In the morning, when they bought medicinal materials, the villagers rode motorcycles and came in groups, which made Zhang Degui busy for a long time.


    After these days, the villagers have come up with the rule that they are not in a hurry to buy medicinal materials at all. Coming too early will affect the rest of the little boss. They usually go to the town first to hand in the vegetables, and then come to the study building after they have been praised. Now more and more people come to hand in mountain herbal medicine. Because the price Lin Dong offers is higher, and the products with good appearance are even more expensive. Therefore, not only the old people who usually collect herbs and sell them in the town, but also the idle people and lazy people in several nearby villages are willing to go to the mountain to dig herbs for mahjong money.


    For this growing momentum, Zhang Degui sees it in his eyes and likes it in his heart.


    He, Lai Di and three old people all hope that Lin Dong will accept them all the time. It''s better to accept them all his life.


    "I don''t quite believe that you made this tea..." the monitor thought about this question until he finished lunch at noon: "I said, Mr. mu, according to what principle did you think of making medicinal tea with medicinal materials and Camellia?"


    "Five elements." Lin Dong had already thought about how to deal with the Mingge girl who was more curious than the meow star.


    "What five elements?" The monitor was dizzy.


    "It''s gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" Lin Dong put forward the theory of five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and said with great seriousness: "the five elements are like a cogwheel, and the human body is also made up of five elements. If the two can mesh together according to the principle of mutual generation, then the energy required by the body will be supplemented, and the cells will be full of vitality. We usually eat, eat meat, eat vegetables and drink water, Isn''t it just for energy


    "Wait, you''re confusing me!" Although she was stunned by Lin Dong at the beginning, the monitor of Xueba was not easy to deceive. She immediately responded: "what five elements gear does the body have? Man is not a machine


    "Don''t you think that DNA, life genes, 23 pairs of chromosomes, these extremely small and ubiquitous sequences and arrangements, are wonderful biological chains? Each cell, they have to use the theory of five elements to see, is not one by one countless small five element gears? These things do not care about it, you just need to understand that drinking tea is like eating, is to supplement energy. According to the theory of the five elements, it completely conforms to the principle of the five elements, and can provide energy for the human body. " In fact, Lin Dong''s research base is the ancient people''s, which does not belong to the category of Xiuzhen.


    Besides, it''s impossible to make spirit tea by theory alone. It''s not true practitioners, and it can''t be studied in a hundred years.


    If Lin Dong doesn''t teach Mingge''s sister to practice, even if she knows the theory, it''s useless.


    Now I''m just convincing her.


    "I still think there''s something wrong..." the monitor instinctively felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "You''ve already drunk the tea, and I''ve proved that I''m in the right direction." Lin Dong was secretly amused.


    "What about beauty? Does this gear still have cosmetic effect The monitor is not easy to persuade.


    "Of course." Lin Dong made a gesture, strengthened his tone and replied: "human body is composed of countless cells. When cells are full of energy, people are full of vitality, just like young people. However, with the consumption of the body, some cells can not get the best supplement and lack of energy, they will gradually dry up and be eliminated. The body will replace them with a batch of new cells, but the total number of cell division is limited. This is the reason why organisms will eventually age. What I want to do now is to add this energy to every cell as far as possible, so that these cells ready to be eliminated can continue to play their role. Even if they still have to be eliminated in the end, they have been successfully delayed for a long time. That''s the beauty effect! "


    "The truth seems to be like this..." the monitor was temporarily convinced, but she doubted Lin Dong''s practical ability: "I''ve heard the theory, and I''ll see if you can do it in front of me, then I believe you!"


    "Let''s hear it first, brother Shuai!" Lin Dong looks up to the sky and laughs. It''s a good feeling to bully Xueba.


    "I can''t scratch you!" Although the monitor looks fierce, she didn''t use force this time.


    On the contrary, I like to do a little errand.


    According to Lin Dong''s request.


    He was so busy that even Zhang Degui and Lin Dong refused to help him. He stayed in the kitchen with Lin Dong and finished the process of making tea by himself.


    Zhang Degui wanted to help burn the fire. When Laidi saw that the stupid man had not been saved, she quickly pulled him away. The couple were tired of it. What''s the trouble!


    Because it is trial production, the amount is very small, although the process is as complex, but the time is greatly shortened. In about an hour and a half, the medicine was all boiled. The monitor made different combinations of the juice according to different proportions according to Lin Dong''s requirements. At first, she wanted to remember something, but later she found that there were hundreds of combinations, so she gave up completely.


    "What a trouble!" The monitor complained among the large population, but he was very happy.


    "It''s just the beginning. Don''t be silly when you make tea." Of course, it is impossible for Lin Dong to use the ice and fire energy of kanlizhu. He uses the ice from the refrigerator and the heat from the iron pot to replace it. The effect is certainly not good, but the monitor should be able to pass the test.


    "When did you study it?" The monitor remembers that this boy used to read ancient books. In grandma''s bookshelf, there are also compendium of Materia Medica, folk folk prescriptions and other books. Can''t he come up with the method in these ancient medical books? The monitor, who believed in science, asked with a little depression, "isn''t this traditional Chinese medicine fake?"


    "How can traditional Chinese medicine be false?" Lin Dong felt very sweating.


    "It seems that there is a pig elbow who says that Chinese medicine is fake?" The monitor frowned. She remembered that she had read the remark somewhere.


    "Who is the pig elbow?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "Do you know Lu Xun? He seems to have said that traditional Chinese medicine is an intentional or unintentional swindler. " As a monitor of super Xueba, she has a good memory, and the things she has seen are not easy to forget.


    "Quack medicine is a liar of course, but quack medicine does not distinguish between Chinese and Western medicine. Are you sure there is no quack medicine in western medicine? No liars? This is not for the sake of the voice of traditional Chinese medicine. What has been verified for thousands of years has been shot to death by others. If there is no plutocracy or interest driven behind this, then no fool will believe it. Besides, I have nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine. I''m just studying medicinal tea in private and making a cup of tea. It won''t hinder the earth''s rotation, will it Lin Dong had read some explanations about Lu Xun and traditional Chinese medicine before. It seems that he just said that his father was killed by a quack doctor and his heart was extreme. He said something angry. Later, his evaluation of the compendium of Materia Medica and folk medicine was fair and profound.


    Finally, dozens of combinations were formed. The color became a little dark, and some became very light.


    The medicine is fragrant.


    Lin Dong took out the ice and heated the iron pot.


    Put the fresh tea in it, right hand, along the clockwise direction, keep stirring.


    Monitor adults screen breath, quietly watching Lin Dong operation, blinking big eyes with a little worship, she does not understand this, but she knows, to study this must spend a lot of energy.


    It''s just the combination of the ratio before and after decocting. This process of exploration is a massive project.


    He may have been studying this all the time, just waiting for success to come out and share the results with himself! This fool, why does he have to be so strong? Didn''t he know that two people working together would be more efficient than one? Disgusting big man self-esteem, people really want to help! Now he''s carrying all the boring research on his own and sharing the results. This fool is so stupid


    The more Mingge thought about it, the more moved she was, and the tears slipped down.


    I swab it over and over again.


    "Come and help, bring the juice quickly!" Lin Dong put the Camellia in the iron pot into the ice, reciprocating three times, and then motioned Mingge to pour the medicine juice into the iron pot.


    "You''re not going to make tea with this, are you?" The monitor thinks there is something wrong. Can the tea still be made when so much juice is poured in?


    "Come on, this is the top secret of the five elements Lin Dongcai won''t tell her that she still has to use huoneng in the last step, but she can''t see it when there is an iron pot to cover it up. She just thinks it''s amazing. Of course, it''s OK to use the iron pot slowly, but the effect will be very poor, because instead of refining the medicine, it runs out in the process of slowly heating.


    The monitor took the medicine juice and poured it into it. The hot iron pot was like meeting oil, and a flame rose up.


    She was startled.


    But I felt so magical that my doubts turned to affirmation.


    The more juice, the fiercer the flame. Lin Dong asked her to add a few pieces of ice to it. He said that it was a pressure on the fire. The monitor tried it by himself. He was more sure that Lin Dong had really developed this medicinal tea. He cheered while adding it. His excitement was completely different from the previous half doubt. Finally, I saw Lin Dong making tea. After a dazzling action, he snatched the tea out of the fire by rescuing the fire.


    Tea, I do not know when the whole kitchen has been filled.


    Instead of cheering, the monitor covered his mouth and tears fell down like broken pearls.


    She is proud of Lin Dong and of him. The most important thing is that she has a feeling in her heart that he must have suffered a lot in order to study this and reap this achievement, and he doesn''t know how many failures and setbacks he has experienced before him today


    "Why are you crying? You should be happy! " Lin Dong quickly comforted her.


    "I cry!" Mingge, who had become a little crying bag, rushed into Lin Dong''s arms and burst into tears. She hugged him tightly, as if she wanted to share the pain he had suffered with her little body. She knows that he is not easy, she is also special heartache him, but, she does not know, originally he so diligently! In addition to the side that he saw, this fool has been working hard and changing secretly, but before he succeeded, he has been silent until today''s blockbuster!


    Mingge''s sister is more and more sad.


    She hugged Lin Dong and wanted to tell him: I love you so much! In the future, don''t go on the road alone, I will love you all my life


    "It''s delicious. I''ll take all the Lingcha!" As soon as Lu Guoqiang got out of the car, he smelled a breath of refreshing fragrance. He was so excited that he rushed in. Unexpectedly, when he saw this scene, he quickly withdrew and went back: "aha, I didn''t see anything. Go on!"

 Chapter 42

    Knowing that Lin Dong has Lingcha in his hand, not only Lu Guoqiang, but also the old man he saw in youyou cottage last time.


    It seems that these tea crazies have the habit of organizing groups to go to other people''s houses for tea.


    Lin Dong was secretly glad that the girl he saw last time didn''t come. Otherwise, the monitor would have to rush into the kitchen and drink three bowls of vinegar. The girl of thousand County army, not only her height, but also the two heights in front of her chest can instantly kill the monitor.


    I''m glad I didn''t come.


    Otherwise, when the two headlights shake, the monitor will cry and faint in the toilet.


    "This is Mr. Li." Lu Guoqiang rushed to introduce Lin Dong. The old man named Li Qingsong was a real tea maniac. When he smelled the aroma of tea, he could not even talk to Lin Dong except for the sound of entering the door. He just sat down to wash the tea set. The monitor originally wanted to keep the tea he had just made for himself, but he felt that it was not good for him not to greet the guests when they came to the door. Besides, old man Li''s craving now was that he would hang himself if he didn''t take it out, so he reluctantly took out some of the "medicinal tea" that she and Lin Dong had just made together to share. The old man Li Qingsong''s eyes lit up when he saw the herbal tea, and the impression of the monitor immediately turned pink.


    "Fragrant, it''s more fragrant than youyou''s tea!" Lu Guoqiang did not care to be polite to Lin Dong, so he quickly found a place to help him cook tea.


    To be exact, this medicinal tea can''t be called medicinal tea.


    It has been out of the category of medicinal tea.


    It should belong to Lingcha.


    Lin Dong, a perfectionist, did not use ice and fire energy to improve his refining. He found that the tea could not reach the quality of "inferior spirit tea" in his mind, so he added three drops of "cold spring in the center of the earth" secretly. As a result, the spirit tea suddenly soared to medium quality. This is why Lu Guoqiang, Li Qingsong and others can''t walk when they smell the fragrance of tea.


    "If you like, drink more." The monitor didn''t show much at all. She found that these people didn''t seem to be ordinary people. She wanted to help Lin Dong get along well with others. She took some more painfully.


    "You want it!" Li Qingsong, the old man, gave Lin Dong a big praise and almost didn''t sweat to death.


    "It''s hard to find this place!" There was another car outside the door. When Zhang Degui and his wife went out to have a look, they found another luxury car. The people in the car look like a boss, with big fat face, red face and high hair line on the forehead. It is estimated that most of them will have Mediterranean hairstyle in the future. Five short stature, hands short legs thick, the middle is the general''s stomach. Zhang Degui thinks that if you catch a big toad and put on a suit, it''s almost the same pattern. Of course, I make complaints about it, but I dare not give it to Lin Dong. I hasten to greet him with enthusiasm. "Are you here to find our little boss?"


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as the fat man saw Lin Dong, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hold it.


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong did not remember where he had met him, so he ignored him.


    "I, my name is Yufeng, and my friends call me fish million!" The fat man named Yufeng was not angry at all. He was familiar with Zhang Degui one by one. He also said that he was from Zhang Degui. Because he had heard Lin Dong''s heroism for a long time and admired him, he came to Lu Guoqiang''s car quietly.


    "It''s shameless. I didn''t bring you. You came to the door by yourself." When Lu Guoqiang heard the news, he was so angry that he almost scolded his mother.


    "I also want to make friends with experts..." before Yu Feng finished, Lin Dong glared at him fiercely. He realized that the great Xia wanted to hide in the city. He didn''t want to leak information in front of his sister, so he quickly changed his words: "I heard that there was good tea here. I specially came to buy tea. Don''t worry, I''m good friends with Lu Dayan!"


    "Who are your good friends?" Lu Guoqiang looks at Lin Dong as if he is not angry, and his tone softens.


    "Buy tea? Please, boss fish, come in When Zhang Degui and his wife heard that the boss was here to buy tea, they immediately had a good attitude. They didn''t know that Lin Dong''s tea didn''t have to worry about the market. The spirit tea came out, and they didn''t know how many people came to cry for it.


    When the monitor saw so many people coming to the door, he felt that the value of this herbal tea was extremely high.


    My heart is both excited and proud.


    This wood, silent, has developed such a powerful thing... She peeps at him and finds that Lin Dong''s expression is very calm. She seems to have known that the result would be like this. She can''t help but feel angry again. Why didn''t he say it earlier, which made him doubt him for a long time! When Lu Guoqiang and Yufeng are called into the room by Zhang Degui, she pulls Lin Dong aside: "how much are you going to sell this herbal tea?"


    "Well, about 20000!" Lin Dong disclosed the price to her.


    "Only 20000?" The monitor thought that the price was too low. He took Lin Dong''s arm, stood on tiptoe, and put his mouth close to his ear as much as possible: "twenty thousand is too cheap. Good things can''t be sold at the price of Chinese cabbage. I think twenty thousand is about the same."


    "One or two? I''ll sell at least twenty thousand grams! And we don''t sell money. We trade this for good things, such as rare medicinal materials! " Lin Dong did not expect that even she misunderstood.


    "Two grams? Why don''t you sell it for a change? " The monitor was completely shocked.


    It''s like being fixed by Monkey Sun.


    Cute little face, cute little face.


    Waiting for her reaction, she immediately took out her mobile phone and searched for the most expensive price of tea in the country. As a result, she found that 20000 was the limit. Her expression suddenly became unbelievable, and she looked at Lin Dong as if she didn''t know him: "twenty thousand grams, isn''t this the highest price in the country? The other one was sold by auction. I said, "wood, how can you become so powerful all of a sudden!"


    Lin Dong reached out and patted her little head: "I changed all of a sudden? It took me ten years to make such a little achievement. It''s really bad! "


    Mingge sister didn''t hear Lin Dong''s words, but she could feel the effort and bitterness in her heart.


    Suddenly forget to give him a hug.


    "By the way, you keep that tea for yourself. You don''t sell it for much, and you don''t exchange it for anything!" Lin Dong didn''t say that she had medium quality Lingcha, just let her keep it. Mingge''s sister didn''t realize the real value of Lingcha at first. She just wanted to share the fruits of her labor with you, and at the same time, she helped him get along with others. Now she understands that, of course, she can''t be as generous as before. No wonder most of the herbal tea was sealed with edible wax after it was made, and only a small amount of it was taken out to taste. It turned out that this was the best thing in the world... When Mingge thought about it, she suddenly realized.


    "Well, I see." Mingge girl''s little fist clenched, heroic: "twenty thousand is just the starting point, I will kill the enemy in the future! This tea is a good thing. We don''t sell it for money. I''ll squeeze all the good herbs you want! "


    "All right!" The monitor who switched to the female strongman mode was invincible, and Lin Dong had to give up.


    In order to punish Lu Guoqiang, they shamelessly organized a group to rub tea without prior declaration.


    The monitor in charge of the negotiation.


    Don''t talk about selling words.


    She decided to raise her opponent''s appetite first. We hold the good things in our hands. We are not in a hurry. How do you feel? Who cares?


    Fortunately, Lu Guoqiang and his family had been prepared for this. They knew that this spirit tea could not be bought with money. They could only exchange it with Lin Dong''s favorite things. Otherwise, they would have to crash into the wall. The old man Li Qingsong only drank tea, and his mind was completely immersed in it, regardless of Lu Guoqiang''s request for artillery support. Because he''s a senior, even if he''s cheating on his father, Lu Guoqiang will have to bite his teeth.


    Yufeng fatty can''t count on him. He didn''t come here for Lingcha today.


    The monitor looked at him and said, "boss fish, besides collecting tea, is there anything else?"


    "Well, cough, actually, I want to ask a master. No, I want to ask Lin Dong to help me." Lin Dong remembers that Yufeng is fat. It seems that he saw this fat man at the birthday party of Mr. Jin. He was scared to pee his pants and collapsed beside director Chen, who had been hit hard by himself. Yufeng peeped at Lin Dong''s expression, as if he didn''t have the look of fierce anger, and then he emboldened himself: "the thing is, I have a son, Yumiao, who is a junior in Dongshan University. My son, I don''t want to mention it at ordinary times. He is the scum in the scum. He has done almost all the bad things that people can do. If I can change him, I really want to change him... But who let me have only such a son! "


    "You want wood to make up lessons for your son?" The monitor thought that the fish boss saw Lin Dong''s self-reliance, and felt that he wanted to find someone to help him and let his son turn around.


    "No, no, he''s not reading material at all." Yufeng chubby a listen, hands shake: "I never expected him to learn."


    "Cut the crap and get to the point." Lin Dong was impatient.


    "Yes, I say the point..." Yu Feng''s biggest fear is that Lin Dong is angry. He quickly explained the matter clearly: "well, he went to golden age a few days ago and drank too much. He had a conflict with Xu Jun, Secretary Xu''s nephew. Maybe it was for a girl or a bottle of wine. Anyway, it was a mess. The fry was spoiled by his mother when he was young. He had a bad temper. After the quarrel, he opened Xu Jun''s head with a bottle of wine. Xu Jun wasn''t hurt much, but he was also a dandy. He didn''t catch a fry at that time, so he couldn''t swallow his breath. He just stayed in the hospital and couldn''t come out... "


    "We can''t handle it!" The monitor doesn''t think his wooden classmates can handle the affairs of the two dandies well. Besides, it''s a shame to talk about such a rotten thing. Who wants to go up?


    "I just want to try. Since you are alumni, maybe you can." Yufeng, while carefully dealing with his words, peeped at Lin Dong''s face. When he saw that Lin Dong was not moved, he immediately fell down on his knees and said to Lin Dong: "I also know that he is a scum, not worth wasting his strength, but I have only such a son. Although I have a lot of money, I can''t buy my life! If Xu Jun doesn''t let go, my son won''t be able to figure out which day. Please, for the sake of all parents, help me... Can you do it in the end? As long as you do it, I will accept it! "


    *********


    The collection is nearly ten thousand. Thank you. If you don''t have any collection, please join the bookshelf


    Finally, I wish you a happy National Day!


    *********

 Chapter 43

    When Lin Dong came out, Xu Dandou and fish scum, just like the little daughter-in-law who had just passed the door, timidly followed behind, holding hands, fearing that Lin Dong would think that their reconciliation was not thorough enough.


    At this time, sitting in the luxurious big Ben, Yufeng fat man saw this scene.


    There is a feeling of tears in my heart.


    Maybe my son can be saved. Before, I just didn''t find the right way or the right person


    Quietly wipe the wet corner of the eye, and then inhale the nose, hard to breathe, calm down the emotion. He got out of the car and went up to welcome Lin Dong. He wanted to hold Lin Dong''s hand tightly. But when his big fat hands reached out, he suddenly realized that he was not qualified. He quickly arched his hands like the ancients. He sincerely said, "if you are not my friend, please get in the car. Our father and son don''t say those words of great gratitude, they just want to offer you a glass of wine. Anyway, Please give us this chance


    "Next time, I''m busy." Lin Dong refused. Seeing Yu Feng''s disappointment, he added: "there will be opportunities in the future!"


    "It''s... Yes, we''re ready." Yufeng quickly and respectfully handed over his gold leaf business card.


    "Uncle."


    In a limousine, the co driver, and a girl dressed as a black silk secretary.


    She put her head out and gave a soft call.


    "Ah, Tong Tong, if you don''t remind me, I almost forgot. Come on, get the suitcase." Yufeng took the black suitcase with tens of millions of cheques and millions of cash from the black silk girl who got off the car. With a little flattery, he presented it with his hands: "it''s a little bit of a joke. It''s not a respect. Please accept it."


    "I prefer precious herbs." Lin Dong dropped a sentence and turned away.


    He knows what this fat guy means.


    However, the practitioners can make friends with money?


    Even if we use him to do business in the future, we should put on airs first. Otherwise, he really thinks that if he has money, he can communicate with God!


    Yufeng has been looking at Lin Dong''s back on the street corner with adoring eyes. He congratulates him to leave until he can''t see anyone. At last, he sighs with regret: "I''m really a peerless master who is hidden in the city. I''m still so young... If I can make friends with him, I can''t say it. I''m very lucky. Xu Shao and Miao Miao, let''s all get on the bus. Let''s have a meal and discuss how to get to know this expert in the future! No matter what the cost, we must make friends with him! Tongtong, you call manager Li and say that I want valuable medicinal materials. The more the better, and the best is necessary! "


    It''s hard for the fry to agree with his father, but they have different opinions about giving gifts: "Dad, of course, we need to give some medicinal materials, but how can we give a little medicinal materials enough in the hearts of experts? I don''t know how many people are trying their best to send medicine to him. We have to be special. "


    "What do you say to send?" Yufeng fat man is not bad for money.


    "Send the car, send the room, what''s expensive, let''s send it!" Fry other skills, but the ability to spend money is absolutely super accurate.


    "Yes." As soon as he got on the bus, Xu Jun, a dandy, who is still wearing sick clothes, came to the bus and said: "Uncle fish, why bother? Let''s find out his temperament first. We will give him whatever he likes. Are cars and houses a problem for us? As long as he likes, he can order any place in Dongshan City, and we will send the houses there wherever he likes. I have four or five luxury villas, and they are all top class. "


    Yu Feng quickly and modestly refused: "how can I ask Xu Shao to do things with your house?"


    Xu dandy waved: "you''re welcome. Miao Miao and I are brothers. Your business is my business, and I want to be the boss of him."


    My sister, always dressed as secretary Heisi, almost never bumped into the windshield in front of me. Fifteen minutes ago, she had to cut off a hand. Now she has become a brother. I have to say that the love in this world comes so fast that it''s like a tornado! Xu dandy''s eyes brightened when he saw Secretary Heisi, and his elbow touched the fry sitting in the back row: "it''s very nice. Your father has a good eye. Which art school did you get it from?"


    Fish scum smell speech a burst of wry smile: "she is my sister, my uncle''s family, just came to the company internship, after the family business depends on her!"


    Although he is rubbish, he knows himself well.


    He is good at spending money.


    What about making money? He estimated that a hundred of them would not be equal to one finger of this girl!


    Xu dandy said on the spot that he was shocked: "torture, you can still produce beautiful people with your broken blood." Then he vented his way: "forget it, the rabbit doesn''t eat grass beside the nest. Since it''s your sister, it''s OK. Miao Miao, after dinner, let''s go to the golden age in the evening to find a choppy one. It''s fun like this! "


    Yu Feng, who was driving in front of him, knew what his son was like and pretended not to hear him.


    That black silk younger sister listened to also don''t utter a word, just eyes deep.


    There is an imperceptible disdain.


    Originally, the personal images of Xu dandy and fish scum were not good in her mind. Compared with Lin Dong, who was sunny, cool, mysterious and unrestrained before, they were naturally even worse.


    In fact, two scum they also have self-knowledge, in the era of fighting father, appearance and appearance are all floating clouds, handsome of course good, but not good, also don''t have too low self-esteem, because man is a wonderful creature, he can change, as long as he has money in his pocket, he can automatically become handsome immediately! Xu dandy and fish scum are typical examples of this model. They think nothing else matters. They just need to live like the winners in life. Anyway, the more they fall, the happier they will be. As for the legendary introspection, shame and reform, all of them should die!


    "Is Xu Jun reconciled with the fry?" The monitor received Lin Dong''s call, but he couldn''t believe it: "how did you persuade them?"


    "To win by virtue." Lin Dong won''t say that he solved it with his fist.


    "..." the monitor has a strange feeling. It seems that his wooden classmate has become powerful all of a sudden. Didn''t he let the aliens capture and dissect and then assemble a future soldier system? Startled by her wishful thinking, she blurted out: "is there something wrong with your body? Is there anything wrong? "


    "I can kill a few tigers now!" Lin Dong is very sweaty. Sister, your mind jumping is too strong, isn''t it?


    "If you recall, did you point something strange on the computer, such as" do you want to know the real meaning of life "? If that''s the case, you must tell me that I''ll face it with you, and you don''t want to do that kind of dangerous thing alone... "The more Mingge thought about it, the more terrifying she was, and finally she almost didn''t cry. His wooden classmate, if one day really can''t complete the task, was obliterated, then I will completely forget him in the memory? No, no, I don''t want this terrible thing to happen!


    "You''ve read too many YY novels recently..." Lin Dong was speechless.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Mingge''s sister is dubious.


    "If there is infinite reincarnation, I will turn you into a follower, live together and die together." Lin Dong had no choice but to comfort her. As a result, Mingge''s mood was like drinking honey. However, her arrogant and coquettish personality could not make her a gentle lady. Her small fist raised: "who wants to die with you, don''t stink!"


    "I''m hungry. I''ll find a place to eat." Lin Dong is ready to hang up: "how are you busy over there?"


    "Damn Gallic chicken!" As soon as the monitor mentions this, she gets angry. She could have fought side by side with him, but now she is urged to work overtime in my aunt''s company. Fortunately, Lin Dong goes well.


    Different from the depression of the monitor, Meng Huo is not in a good mood now.


    When she saw Lin Dong, she didn''t even want a mobile phone.


    Come on.


    "Uncle, you''re back!" The surprised little man who could turn over the whole Fenglai Street rushed to Lin Dong, stopped his steps, controlled the excitement that almost fell into his arms, and turned dexterously like a swallow, ran back to pour tea for him: "uncle, are you very busy these days? Why don''t you call me? Dad, Dad, give uncle a big Yangzhou fried rice... "Little mouth kept saying, while giving Lin Dong something to eat, hands and feet could not stop for half a second, flying out and in like a bird, until he filled the table with all kinds of food, and saw Lin Dong struggling to start, he picked up his mobile phone to record:" uncle, you see I''ve been better for a few days, Many of your meals are ready to jump on the roof, hee hee


    Chu ling''er''s brain powder arrived at the first time.


    Red sports cars are coming.


    Squeak and stop at the corner of the street.


    The little girl in the vest and hot pants jumped down from the open top sports car and ran over cheerfully. She looked at Lin Dong with her eyes, but her body was hugged with cute goods: "I''m super fast. I''m a super lightning girl, yeah!"


    The driver of the sports car is a middle-aged man who looks like a housekeeper. He is especially polite. He comes to Lin Dong and bows slightly: "ling''er, please."


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    I''m not a father, OK? Besides, how can I help you take care of your children?


    *********


    The distance is a little awesome, so the students can give it a little more strength.


    *********

 Chapter 44

    Lin Dong doesn''t know the origin of Chu ling''er''s Girl movie, but it''s estimated that the energy is not small.


    At least, there are not many modern families with a housekeeper.


    Especially in the rabbit Dynasty.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as they came back, not only two sparrows chirped, but also he Jinshui and waitou came. They stood in front of Lin Dong one by one, looking even better than the kindergarten children.


    "Ah, tiger, let''s give this to you." He Jinshui took out a letter from his heart and gave it to Lin Dongcheng with trembling hands.


    The outside of the letter was completely blank, with no name or address.


    Lin Dong tore open the sealed letter.


    Take out a piece of light blue letterhead.


    The content of the letter is very simple, with only a few lines. It says the flight time and the name of the flight from New York to Xiangjiang and then to Dongshan airport. After the two names, there are two "CS" in brackets. As soon as Lin Dong saw it, he realized that their eldest brother, tiger, wanted to wake him up. Someone from the United States had already come to see him. Needless to say, it was all about Frankie, Fitch and Greg. What do these two "CS" mean? Is it a killer of "C" ability? Or their code names?


    "I''m afraid of trouble, but I''m not afraid of threats." Lin Dong gently rubbed the letter. In an instant, the letter turned into countless tiny fragments: "go back and thank your brother tiger for me. This is a good start."


    "Yes." He Jinshui, a little man, and his head tilted, were overjoyed at the news, and they could not even bow to express their excitement.


    "Uncle, come and try the gesture of benmei''s Kitchen God!" Chu ling''er ran into the kitchen and made trouble for a long time, but she didn''t know how many dishes she broke. At last, she was driven out by Li Dazui. However, she held two fried eggs with good appearance and put them in front of Lin Dong triumphantly: "you see, they have all kinds of color, fragrance, how about it? Am I good? "


    "You can only fry eggs!" Cute spare no effort to tear her down.


    "Li Xiaomeng, you are not much better than me!" The girl of Chu ling''er was very angry.


    "I can cook a dozen dishes, and all of them are very good." Cute goods in front of Lin Dong finally bask in, holding the powder fist proud to wave.


    "I mean your breasts... Fried eggs!" Chu ling''er straightens up the green apple and looks ahead at the cute product on the opposite side. This time, cute goods are hit to the core, the whole person is not good, almost no cattle full face. Lin Dong looked at her, but he was not willing to admit defeat. He summoned up the courage to hold his chest up. Somehow, a sentence came out of his mouth: "it''s not fried eggs. At least I''m a steamed bun!"


    "It''s baozi, but it''s xiaolongbao!" Chu ling''er felt that the revenge was coming, and he felt very happy.


    "I''ll fight with you." Meng Huo is so sad and angry that he rushes up and starts tearing his best friend.


    The two kittens are fighting happily.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful woman with fashionable dress and arrogant look, like a princess coming, walked past the shop door in high heels. Her milk volume, the sum of two little girls multiplied by 100, couldn''t catch up, and instantly killed the whole Fenglai street. The two men, who were originally in the inner struggle, immediately united to form a lean milk iron and steel alliance. One quickly stood beside Lin Dong and intentionally or unintentionally blocked his vision. The other sat beside Lin Dong and gently picked up a fried egg and sent it to his mouth: "uncle, try how it tastes. The fried egg made by others is the best in Dongshan!"


    When the adorable product heard, she could not help but make complaints about it. But the gorgeous woman who was gradually fading away looked back at Lin Dong.


    She could not take revenge at once, and quickly stood a little more.


    Cover Lin Dong with a small body.


    Block the other person''s view.


    After a farce, Lin Dong went back to his nest to clean up. He was ready to move away immediately.


    It seems that Fenglai street is not complete. Even if Lin Dong is not afraid of hidden arrows, they are ordinary people. In case of accidental injury or being taken hostage by the enemy, that is not what Lin Dong hopes.


    "You''re leaving?" The landlady is a little surprised and a little reluctant. After all, she is a handsome tenant. Even if she is a little addicted to games, it doesn''t matter. Who is not infatuated with these things on the Internet now? His son didn''t know how much money he had spent on it. He said he was not happy! Men are big children before they get married. They love to play and make trouble. But when they get married, they will naturally have a career and work hard for their families. Therefore, the landlady is also ready to find a suitable time to introduce his niece to him, to see if she can act, so as to earn a pig''s head.


    "I''m a student of East University. It''s close to the place where I work. There''s no need to squeeze the car. Now that the summer job is over, I have to go back to school. " Lin Dong find this reason, let the landlord aunt can''t refuse.


    "All right!" The landlady felt that she had too many worries some time ago and missed the best opportunity. If she had called her niece earlier, it might have happened.


    Lin Dong wants to leave. She can''t keep her.


    When I went into the house to have a look, I found that everything was in good condition. There was no damage or loss of furniture. I had to nod my head and agree to refund the rent. She wanted to talk to Lin Dong about her niece, but Meng Huo and Chu ling''er volunteered to help him move things. There was a lot of noise inside and outside the house. She couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to speak, so she had to sigh in her heart.


    With the deposit returned, Lin Dong bought a big fruit basket in the shop downstairs.


    Let the cute goods be delivered to the landlady.


    I almost died in the middle of renting here, but also because of this opportunity, I was able to cross into the world of Xiuzhen... It can be said that I changed my life, changed my future, and embarked on the new road of Xiuzhen. In fact, I started from this ordinary rental house.


    This has nothing to do with the landlady, but Lin Dong still appreciates her.


    Because if you are in other places, you don''t necessarily get sick, you don''t necessarily hang up when you are sick, even if you hang up, you don''t necessarily have the same experience.


    Two little girls insisted on helping Lin Dong move, and finally had to take them. Lin Dong and Meng Huo left in a taxi. Less than half an hour later, the warm man who appeared last time came back and sat down with a smile and ordered Yangzhou fried rice. When the hot fried rice was served, warm man asked Li Dazui intentionally or unintentionally, "why didn''t you see him last time?"


    "Who is it?" Li Dazui''s expression at this time can be regarded as a movie king.


    "Is lovelorn, eat and drink that little handsome guy." Warm male smile remind: "last time I also said to introduce cousin to him."


    "Ah, you''re talking about him. I haven''t seen him for several days. Maybe I was too sad to commit suicide. I read the news yesterday and said that someone jumped into the river. Maybe it was him." Li Dazui lit a cigarette and puffed out a cigarette ring: "now young people, their psychological endurance is too poor, isn''t it lovelorn? For the sake of a woman, to live or to die is really... "


    "No way!" Warm male hears speech shocked, his intelligence is not this version.


    "Check out." A middle-aged man, who had just entered the shop and had not sat down for three minutes, suddenly stood up, took a picture of 100 yuan on the table and left in a hurry. As soon as the middle-aged man in black left, Li Dazui quickly looked into the back room. He seemed afraid that someone would see him. He put out his hand and put the money into his coat pocket like lightning. He said to himself, "it''s really strange. It seems that there''s nothing left." At this time, no mood of warm man can no longer sit, he squeezed out a smile, reluctantly to the enthusiasm of Li Dazui smile, but that smile is worse than crying.


    He is no longer interested in Yangzhou fried rice in front of him. He grabs two mouthfuls and checks out.


    Li Dazui''s expression was very strange: "Dongshan has not been so busy for a long time."


    I dropped the cigarette end.


    Use leather shoes to vigorously crush out: "whatever it is, I''m just a big mouth Li who is fighting for two meals. It''s none of my business!"


    At the west gate of Dongshan University, originally, Lin Dong wanted to rent a single room nearby, but two little girls didn''t want Lin Dong to rent a big house, especially Chu ling''er. She said she wanted to rent at least three rooms and two living rooms. Lin Dong refused. Three rooms, two halls, one person? Are you sure you''re not kidding? No one lived in the house for a long time, in case of spiders grow that can do? Besides, how much is the rent for three rooms and two halls? At that time, we will have to hire an hour to clean. For Lin Dong, who is poor and has a large amount of food, do you want to live this life?


    "If you don''t want to rent too big a house, just rent my former two rooms and one living room! I''ve just moved to a new house. I''ve been reluctant to rent this house. I have too many warm memories. However, seeing my two lovely little sisters, I think of my children again. I want to rent it to you cheaper. " The landlord of Dongda is called sister Xu. She is nearly 40 years old, but she doesn''t look very like her. She looks young.


    It is said that she used to be a student of Dongshan University. Now she and her husband have opened a "dragon and Phoenix fast food restaurant" on Ximen street of Dongshan University. Lin Dong has been to her restaurant before. It tastes good and the price is cheap.


    Lin Dong has heard of the story of sister Xu.


    When she was in college, she and her then senior, her husband Lao Xia, accidentally created a small life in the process of stealing food.


    In that relatively conservative era, this was a great thing. She had a stomach and didn''t want to get rid of it, so she had to drop out of school. At that time, she didn''t even dare to go back home. She and her husband Lao Xia opened a small shop on the side of the school to make a living. When the students of Dongda knew what had happened to her, they came to help her. The couple gradually survived, and finally made a little money. They bought a house with two bedrooms and one living room nearby and finally became a family. Now the business is more and more prosperous. It seems that we have moved a bigger house and a new house.


    This "dragon and Phoenix fast food restaurant" opened by sister Xu is the most affordable and clean one in the neighborhood. Later, every junior and junior students would like to come here to eat when they have time, and sometimes introduce each other. Maybe it''s because they are popular, enthusiastic and willing to help others. Many students in the neighborhood ask sister Xu for help when looking for a house. Those who have a house to rent or want to rent together also ask her to act as an intermediary.


    One come and two go, the students of East University all know, no room? Find sister Xu!


    At this time, in youyou cottage, military sister Qianjun is carefully putting a brocade box under the counter. It turns out that in Lu Guoqiang''s position, there is a black man who is silent and golden. This man is protecting another elderly man who is wearing a white coat and looks like a doctor.


    The old man with glasses answered the phone and his face brightened with joy: "do you have any response? Good! Good! Since that''s the case, I''ll try to find a way to trade with him. We have to get this kind of tea! "


    Military sister Qianjun frowned: "Dean, do you really want to trade that thing? If outsiders know... "


    The old man helped his glasses, and a light of wisdom flashed from his deep pupil: "research is the most important thing. I can pay all the costs for the results!"

 Chapter 45

    "Uncle, uncle, open the door Early in the morning, two little girls came knocking on the door.


    "Who are you?" It was the monitor who opened the door for them.


    For a while.


    Three pairs of eyes look at each other.


    Before going out, Lin Dong once told the monitor that two little girls might come here to make trouble, and asked her to be careful against Lori''s havoc. The monitor doesn''t have any hostility towards children. On the left, he looks like a ghost with big eyes. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. On the right, he looks like a cute kid with a smile. He immediately understands and points to the cute guy: "are you Li Xiaomeng?" Another point to ghost spirit: "as for you, it''s Chu ling''er!"


    "My sister is so good!" Chu ling''er originally wanted to call her aunt, but then she thought that she would be a couple with her uncle. She quickly changed her name to elder sister, and by the way, she flattered the monitor.


    "Yes, yes." Cute goods also cooperate with tacit understanding.


    The main reason why they are less hostile to the monitor is because of the problem of milk quantity.


    What''s the threat of an airport! If the monitor can be half as beautiful as yesterday''s woman, these two little girls will hate the watch, but how to look at it is a washboard, there is no way to get angry. Not only don''t get angry, the two little girls are ready to pull the monitor into their poor milk iron and steel alliance and give her a super leader.


    Meng Huo is quite good. Seeing that the monitor helped Lin Dong clean the house early in the morning, she knew that her relationship with him was not simple.


    I can''t help flattering myself.


    Chu ling''er was not a fool either. He turned his eyes and asked, "elder sister, are you uncle''s girl friend?" She bestie to ask if she was a friend of the group, but she was afraid that the monitor would make complaints about her, and rushed into the kitchen to get a kitchen knife to play with her.


    The monitor''s adult listened to in the heart inexplicable secretly happy, to two little wenches good impression big life.


    But can not admit, had to shake his head negative: "No."


    Two little girls listen.


    The hostility to her almost dropped to zero. Immediately, one on the left and one on the right came forward and took her arm, forming a pro poor Alliance: "sister, let''s help too..."


    Youyou cottage, Jade Street, Dongshan.


    Lin Dong pushed the door and came in. He was surprised to find a room full of people.


    Almost all the people I have met here before are here. Except Yunyou, the fairy sister who is the master, is not here. Even Kong bin, the little fat man who was scared to flee last time, is here. Red faced Lu Guoqiang, Li Qingsong, old man Li, military sister Qianjun, and the last time I came here, the men with black glasses were all in the same position. In addition, there are big fat Yufeng, a middle-aged man with Mediterranean hair style, an eagle hook nose, a black bodyguard who let Lin Dong see more than two eyes, and an old man who also wears glasses and a white coat and looks like a doctor.


    Lu Guoqiang quickly stood up and introduced Lin Dong one by one.


    First of all, I introduced the old man who looked like a doctor to Lin Dong: "this is Dean Qu, who is engaged in scientific research. He is very interested in your tea." Seeing that Lin Dong was so young, the Qu Dean was a little surprised, but he reacted very quickly and immediately came up to shake hands: "I''ll call you little brother, my name is Qu Zhengfang. You can call me old qu."


    He pointed back at the black Bodyguard: "this is Xiao Fang, coming with me."


    After greeting, Lu Guoqiang introduced another pair of glasses to Lin Dong. At the beginning, the man who looked like a scholar was a gentle man like a university professor: "this is secretary Chen, working beside the big leaders."


    Secretary Chen was very low-key and immediately reached out: "Hello, my name is Chen Xi. But it''s just a little secretary. Lao Lu, don''t hold me high. It''s a joke. "


    Lu Guoqiang smiles, but does not emphasize the identity of secretary Chen, and introduces several other people to Lin Dong: "Yufeng fatty, needless to say, this is the head of hanniu group, with a fortune of 10 billion. I heard that there is good tea, especially from Xishan City." The Mediterranean hairstyle is Niu Zong. He stands up and shakes hands casually. His attitude is a little dubious and arrogant: "as long as there is good tea and everything is easy to say, money is not a problem at all!" He was a little disappointed to see that Lin Dong was young, so his attitude suddenly changed. If Lin Dong was a white haired old man with a long beard, his attitude would immediately change 180 degrees, but it was not.


    Lin Dong laughs at this kind of "trench attribute" reaction.


    Not at all.


    Perhaps, let them see what it''s like to have money but not to buy things! For the moat, perhaps the worst thing in the world is that he has no money to spend.


    Lu Guoqiang also smiles awkwardly, and introduces the eagle hook nose to Lin Dong: "this is elder martial brother Chen of the flying eagle gate."


    Yinggou nose is much more enthusiastic than Niu Zong. Like Lu Guoqiang, he has the heroic spirit of a martial arts man: "my name is Chen Changfeng, and I have the same surname as secretary Chen, and I''m not from the same school as Lu Dayan, but I''m a dead brother." This hawk hook nose is rough on the surface. In fact, it is very careful. When he shakes hands with Lin Dong, he is afraid that his iron claw will hurt him, so he deliberately lightens his strength.


    Finally, Lu Guoqiang asked little fat Kong bin to come forward and make amends to Lin Dong.


    Little fat Kong bin came up reluctantly.


    I seem to say I''m sorry. Maybe I just wriggled a little and didn''t make a sound at all. He started to shake hands with Lin Dong. He wanted Lin Dong to make a fool of himself. At least he suffered a dark loss. Unfortunately, his wish was doomed to fail. Lin Dong didn''t fight back on the spot, but he wrote it down in his heart. When he found the right opportunity, he would make the little fat man. Others didn''t hear it clearly, but Lin Dong, who had greatly improved his five senses after training, could hear it. What the little fat man said was "little white face", and even if he couldn''t hear what he said clearly, he couldn''t hide his "listening to the sound of the cave" at such a close distance.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m very glad you''re here." Lin Dong decided to be a villain first and then a gentleman. He said frankly, "the tea is limited. Although I want to make everyone happy, it''s doomed to be impossible. So, I''d like to say sorry first."


    "Look at the jade I brought..." Niu''s total speed is very fast. He is the first to take the lead. Sometimes thick skinned always takes the lead. This is very normal.


    He brought two jade Buddhas.


    Big belly Maitreya.


    Green.


    Crystal clear, very good workmanship, these two statues carved lifelike, vivid look.


    Lin Dong looked at it a little, then immediately shook his head: "sorry."


    Cow always let his attitude infuriate: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders: "Mr. Niu, I think I have made it clear enough. If you only have these two pieces of jade, I''m sorry. Please go aside."


    "You, do you know how much they are worth?" Niu Zong was completely infuriated. He stood up and glared as if he wanted to fight with Lin Dong: "if you don''t look at them, you deny them. What do you mean? These two jade Buddhas are from Laokeng ice in Myanmar. It took me eight million to win them, not counting the sculptors behind them. Do you think Niu Zirong is a rag collector? "


    "I don''t care whether you collect junk or not." Lin Dong''s attitude to Niu Zong was very cold. He didn''t look at him from the corner of his eye and waved his hand at will: "but I''m sure I don''t collect junk."


    "What?" Niu always felt humiliated. He put his Qi and blood on his head and hit the table hard. His voice was a little hoarse because he was too angry: "you can''t see eight million? You say, how much money do you want, I Niu Zirong write a check to you immediately! Look down on people, don''t you? Ah, I tell you, the most important thing that Niu Zirong needs in his life is money


    Yufeng is funny in secret.


    If money can solve the problem, what else can you do? Don''t I have money? How funny!


    What''s more, Niu Zirong, who used to sell popsicles by the sea, later got some money to open an electronics factory. He made a lot of money to become a real estate businessman. He is still a nouveau riche. Do you think you are very noble?


    Lin Dong''s attitude towards Niu Zirong makes Yu Feng feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Especially in IQ, there is a spontaneous sense of superiority.


    Torture!


    Now I know that Lao Tzu is not only rich, but also very smart... It seems that in the future I will stand with people like Niu Zirong, so I will be very wise!


    For Niu Zirong''s excitement, everyone in the room is quietly drinking tea, ignoring.


    Military sister thousand county is in the corner of the lip with a little irony.


    rich? Money doesn''t work in this room!


    Besides, who can come to this house is short of money? Didn''t you come out to shame when you said something with money?


    "I know that cows are always rich, but as I said before, this tea can''t be exchanged for money, no matter how much, so if you don''t have good things, please cool down." Lin Dong was a little interested in jade. If Niu Zirong could exchange two pieces of good jade, he might exchange them for a little bit. But he took two pieces of rotten goods and wanted to cheat people. Please, I''m not pockmarked if you want to cheat people!


    "These two jade Buddhas are worth eight million. Why are they not good things? Eight million is not enough for one or two teas? I don''t believe it Niu Zirong was in a hurry and had the idea of showing off his wealth. He didn''t bring too many things. He wanted to use money to deal with Lin Dong directly, but he didn''t expect this result.


    "Niu Zong." Old man Li Qingsong suddenly gave a light cough: "I''m not an expert, but I''ve seen a lot of stones. You two jade Buddhas are good, but it seems a little too much to say that they are worth eight million."


    "What do you mean?" Niu Zirong now even hates Li Qingsong.


    "Mr. Li''s meaning is very simple. Your jade is worth 80000 at most." Secretary Chen put down his tea cup and helped his black glasses: "it''s mainly the money of the sculptor!"


    Niu Zirong was shocked. He never thought that the two jade Buddhas he showed off were worthless. This kind of public face beating made him feel worse than death. On the one hand, he wanted to deny it, on the other hand, he was a little guilty: "why is my jade Buddha not worth eight million? I see. You want to join hands to pit me! Don''t think about it, Niu Zirong won''t be fooled


    He picked up the Jade Buddha, quickly put it on, held it in his arms and rushed out of the door.


    That''s what I said.


    But he had doubts about the two jades in his heart... Was he cheated when he bought them? Or was it switched when it was sent to sculpture? Which link is wrong?


    As soon as the Mediterranean style cows left, there was a burst of laughter in the room, especially Yufeng fat man. When one of the competitors was missing, the people in the room looked at each other again and waited for the second competitor to bid. Lu Guoqiang is not in a hurry, and Yu Feng is also patient. As for Li Qingsong, the old man sat down as if he was asleep. In the end, the Dean Qu could not sit down. He stood up and took a rather heavy box from the black man who looked like a bodyguard.


    He carefully used the key to unlock the big box and took out a smaller lead box.


    Open the lead box.


    Holding a small wooden box from inside.


    Dean Qu was a little nervous. He took a strong breath to calm down his good mood. Then he stabilized his hands, hit the wooden box with a small key, and finally took out a piece of amber which was slightly spherical and light brown


    Lin Dong''s eyes were bright, and the stars were shining in the depths of his pupils.


    Good thing!


    What a magic piece of amber!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing here!


    *********


    These days is too laggy, and uploaded for half a day, but I dog my cats!


    Thank you, 10000 collections have been achieved, but this is only the beginning, we have to continue to work hard, Xiafei will also work hard!


    *********

 Chapter 46

    "Where did this come from?" Lin Dong knows that this is not something that can be produced in ordinary places.


    "I can''t tell you exactly, but I can tell you that it''s a dark river in the depths of the earth." President Qu seemed very interested in Lin Dong and looked up and down: "do you know what it is? This is not a secret that ordinary people can know. " He thought that it would take a little more time to explain, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even ask. He just looked at it and saw its value.


    "It''s a good thing." Lin Dong nodded positively: "do you want to exchange it for Lingcha?"


    "What I want to know most is, can you make that kind of tea?" President Qu is looking forward to Lin Dong very much. If this inference is true, there may be a series of cooperation behind.


    "..." Lin Dong listened, pondered for a few seconds, and then said with a smile: "even if I can control it, I won''t waste time in this respect. If you need a large quantity, I''m sorry. I just want to say, "I''m not a tea merchant." Seeing that President Qu was ready to persuade him, he immediately waved his hand: "needless to say, I won''t change my mind. Maybe I have a better proposal. If what you need is the vitality energy contained in Lingcha, then I have another kind of elixir called "vitality pill". If you use it to replace this Lingcha, the effect will be better. "


    "Vitality Dan?" Dean Qu is a faithful fan of modern practical science. He doesn''t quite agree with the ancient way of alchemy. He frowns at the sight of it.


    "The effect of my vitality pill is similar to that of Lingcha, but its efficacy is better. It can repair the dark damage in the body and repair the damaged cells. It can not only strengthen the body, but also energize the tired body and restore the vitality of various functions. You can see the specific effect, and I won''t brag about it. "


    Lin Dong took out a lower quality vitality Dan and gently threw it to Qianjun.


    Qianjun understood what he meant.


    He wanted to make an advertisement by himself. He couldn''t help looking at him angrily.


    But she did not refuse, vitality Dan is also what she is looking forward to, now there is an opportunity to try, naturally do not want to miss. If this kind of vitality Dan really has such great power, then I''ll exchange it with him.


    When Lin Dong looked at her, Qian Jun immediately nodded to show his understanding.


    She has a good hand.


    Gently crack the wax shell without any damage. Without waiting for the fragrance to overflow, immediately put the pill into an empty cup in front of you for everyone to watch.


    Dan is now lying quietly at the bottom of the glass. His aura is full of wonderful fragrance. He sprays out a lot of it and fills the whole house. When Lu Guoqiang heard it, his eyes were bright and his spirit was shocked. The feeling of these martial arts people to the vitality Dan is more intoxicating than smelling the aroma of Lingcha. There is an unspeakable desire in their heart, just like a hungry stomach is cooing, and their nose suddenly smells a kind of thick broth. The whole body and mind have a kind of crazy demand instinct.


    On the contrary, Yu Feng and secretary Chen, who are not martial arts people, just feel very fragrant.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind.


    Although it is also a little heart, but there is no desire from the heart.


    Dean Qu is sensitive to energy. He breathes hard and nods in secret after comparing with the standard in his heart. President Qu''s control was good, and he didn''t lose his temper on the spot, but the black bodyguard stood up and rushed to the counter where vitality Dan was, with a speed of blink, staring at the little thing.


    From Lin Dong''s point of view, this "Xiao Fang" bodyguard is in worse health than Qianjun''s younger sister, and his instinctive desire for vitality Dan has reached an irresistible level.


    The situation of Xiaofang is not quite the same as that of Qianjun.


    Qianjun is over cultivated.


    Maybe it can be saved by some means. The bodyguard Xiao Fang is not. He uses another extremely wrong and extremely barbaric way to strengthen his body. Although the strength has become strong, it is impossible to pull back.


    Lin Dong doesn''t know how Xiao Fang made his body look like this. It''s probably related to the amber.


    The mysterious place where amber was found.


    Where would it be?


    If possible, Lin Dong really wants to have a look at that place, maybe there will be a big harvest!


    "Good, good baby, there are such things in the world!" Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng keep swallowing around the vitality Dan, just like two wolf dogs with meat and bones in their eyes. Not to mention the two of them, even Li Qingsong, who has been sitting quietly with an old God, sat up straight and looked at the vitality pill with his eyes fixed.


    Yu Feng, the fat man who didn''t know how to feel, and the Secretary Chen looked around.


    He was surprised to observe the reaction of the crowd.


    Looking at the expressions on each person''s face, Lin Dong''s indifference, Qian Jun''s joy, bodyguard Xiao Fang''s shock, old Li''s pretended calmness and Lu Guoqiang''s dream... Yu Feng feels that he has made the right move. The future of this young man is limitless. If he can hold his thigh tightly, Then I will be promoted to heaven one day.


    Secretary Chen would like to know where this kind of good thing is made?


    He guessed so.


    Maybe it''s a hermit in the deep mountains and forests, an outsider in the eyes of the secular world, who knows something mysterious, such as ancient alchemy and so on. This young man may be a disciple of that kind of person, otherwise, he can''t bring out such a good thing. Secretary Chen''s point of view is the same as that of little fat Kong bin. He thinks that Lin Dong is a little white face. It must be a panacea stolen from his family or school, but he comes here to be a big tail wolf! Little fat Kong bin was envious of Lin Dong in his heart, but he didn''t show his hatred.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s your feeling now?" The head of the Quyuan hospital breathes flatly, suppressing the joy in his heart, and asks for the bodyguard Xiaofang''s idea in a low voice.


    "Dean Qu, I can''t give you a clear answer just by smell. I need to taste it myself." Black skin such as iron small square eyes have been staring at the light red vitality Dan.


    "It doesn''t matter how many parts it is?" Military sister Qian Jun looks at Lin Dong.


    "Whatever you want." Lin Dong finds a place to sit down.


    Now it''s advertising time.


    Cutting?


    How many parts of it?


    This plan was put forward by Lu Guoqiang, but we are worried that the power of vitality Dan will leak out in the process of cutting and distributing, so we deny it. Qian Jun turns to ask Lin Dong, and learns that the vitality pill can be quickly integrated into the warm water without affecting the efficacy. She immediately controls the strength of her wrist and skillfully pours most of the warm water into the glass, slowly opening the vitality pill underneath.


    All the people are so anxious that they are quietly watching the energy Dan melt


    After a brief discussion, they decided to divide it into six parts: one for Qianjun, one for bodyguard Xiao Fang, one for Li Qingsong, one for Qu Yuan, one for Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng.


    The last one belongs to Secretary Chen and Yu Feng.


    As for little fat Kong bin.


    Kid, cool off!


    It''s not much at all. After it''s divided into six parts, everyone gets only a little.


    Qianjun''s temperament is the most refreshing. He raises his neck and drinks it all. At the same time, he adds half a glass of water to his cup, shakes it slightly and kills it again. When the vitality pill goes down her throat, she feels that there is a heat in her body. Not only her stomach, but all her internal organs are immersed in the source of energy for a moment. The infinite vitality makes her heart can''t help cheering. The heart beat strongly, and the energy was quickly transported to all parts of the body. In a few seconds, the body seemed to be ignited by the fire of life


    The original hidden injuries in the body, including the spine and shoulder that have been severely injured before and after the rain, suddenly feel comfortable, and the old accumulation seems to have been cleaned up.


    For a long time.


    This kind of vitality ignites the joy of life and never fades away in the body.


    Energetic, the whole five senses become more clear, the mind inexplicably become particularly broad, as if to fit into the whole world.


    Qianjun took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then reluctantly resisted the infinite joy of this kind of body after being extremely charged. Now she wanted to raise her head to the sky and let off her excitement, but she finally resisted it with strong willpower.


    Just drink a little, it has such an effect.


    If there''s a lot of energy, take it.


    I believe that the body will be completely repaired and the strength will be doubled!


    "Good! Good Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng over there are even worse. They can''t suppress their excitement at all. Although they only share equally, they are enough to make them incarnate into gorillas and beat their chests and feet: "roar, roar, roar."


    "..." Li Qingsong was silent.


    However, the cup in his hand, because of out of control of internal breathing, quietly split into several pieces.


    Qu Yuan''s head sucked a little bit into his mouth with a test tube. After drinking less than 1% of the amount, he was reluctant to drink any more. The rest, all put into sealed bottles, such as a treasure to seal. Yufeng fatty a look, this is also good, quickly pour into the mouth, than pig Bajie eat ginseng fruit even more urgent. As soon as he drank it, his face turned red immediately. His unreleased vitality made him have the impulse to fly out to save the world. He knew it was impossible, but he couldn''t help crying for this crazy energy.


    After drinking this, I realized that I was not a weak person.


    My God?


    Do you have a day to be strong?


    Unlike Yu Feng, who is selfish, Secretary Chen is a member of the staff and has a certain sense of consciousness. When he saw president Qu''s act of serving the public wholeheartedly, he was moved and reluctant. It was his duty!


    But can you turn a blind eye to it and do nothing? No, I''m the person around the big leader. I must set an example in my words and deeds. When I do this job, I have to put my mind and position in a right place. Secretary Chen thought of this and gave a wry smile on his face. He picked up the cup and forced his heart to drop a few drops into his mouth. He took a look at the rest and handed it to President Qu. As for secretary Chen''s personal donation, President Qu''s expression was a little inconceivable at this time. He asked suspiciously, "this is really a good thing. Are you willing?"


    Secretary Chen clenched his teeth: "even if I drink it, it''s a waste. I''d better keep it for you and study it slowly."


    The head of the Qu Yuan was overjoyed: "Xiao Chen, you are very conscious. I''ll call your secretary when I have time to praise you."


    Little fat Kong bin rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    c''mon!


    Even if things are good, are they exaggerating?


    There is no exaggeration in TV series! Dan Yao, do you think it''s sugar beans? I don''t know how much mercury, quartz and heavy metals are in it. It''s frightening. I can''t tell what kind of vitality medicine is. It''s a hallucinogen like wushisan. You can''t eat it!


    Little fat Kong bin didn''t share the food. He was ignored by the public and naturally resented.


    Bodyguard Xiao Fang.


    He was the slowest to drink Danshui in the room.


    A little bit, a little bit, it''s not only slow to taste, but also smaller than the ant drink... I don''t know how long later, little fat Kong bin almost fell asleep. This little black skinned man just nodded and loosened his clenched fist. The green tendons covered with vermis gradually dispersed and his muscles relaxed. In President Qu''s expectant eyes, Xiao Fang first took a look at Lin Dong, then came over, attached to President Qu''s ear and said in a low voice: "according to my personal judgment, the energy of this pill is at least 150 times higher than the first standard we set!"

 Chapter 47

    The head of Qu Yuan was overjoyed when he heard that. What he needed was this kind of judgment and affirmation!


    The more energetic it is.


    The more powerful it is.


    Then the more likely his research will be successful.


    For this research achievement, not only he, but also many participants, the whole team and everyone can pay for it!


    He stood up and shook hands with Lin Dong tightly. Because he was too excited, he couldn''t even speak smoothly for a moment. After a long time, he calmed down his crazy brain: "little brother, you vitality Dan, very good. What we need is you vitality Dan! Yes, I know its value. I know its value. What do you need, little brother? Give us a list, as long as we can meet, all agree. Little brother, we need a lot of energy, Dan. It''s a good thing to save lives... "


    "I know it''s a good thing to save lives." Lin Dong smile: "but mass production is impossible."


    "We want as many as we have." Dean Qu is absolutely a work maniac. He is a crazy scientist with excellent intelligence but relatively neglecting the details of life. When he gets excited, he automatically forgets all the people in the room.


    He took Lin Dong''s hand and said with great enthusiasm: "it''s a pity that you are not one of us. Otherwise, I will take you to my laboratory to show you my research direction and achievements over the years. I tell you, if you know, you will know how crazy it is and how great it is! Little brother, it''s too timely for you to appear the vitality Dan. With this vitality Dan, I''m very confident that my research will be improved day by day and will be a great success in the end! Little brother, in fact, it''s very rare for ordinary people like you to see the value of this amber at a glance and create vitality. Why don''t you come to our Academy of Sciences and work together on this project! I believe that in a few years'' time, our research will achieve the final results. "


    "Dean Qu, you can''t just let him join our research team until you get the above approval." Bodyguard Xiao Fang reminds him quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m forgetting." President Qu responded and helped his glasses: "you know, it''s not a secret that countries all over the world are doing it now. It''s just that none of them can really succeed... Little brother, please write an application and join us. It''s a cross era scientific research. It''s hard to get a chance all your life."


    For president Qu, this research is tantamount to his "son.".


    He sincerely hopes that Lin Dong will join in.


    As long as the family is clean, there is no evil trace in the past, and there is no involvement with foreign countries, it is very possible for Dan to join the research team with vitality. In a group of old men, join a young man, maybe ideas will be more vivid, action will be more bold!


    Unfortunately, his wish was doomed to failure.


    "As for your research, I''m not a relevant person. It''s inconvenient for me to participate in it. First of all, I thank you for your kindness. I can''t write an application. I have my life, and I have to go to school. It''s absolutely impossible for me to participate in your research." Lin Dong smiles and politely refuses: "let''s go back to the previous topic. There is no possibility of mass production of vitality Dan. At present, I can only take out ten. Anyone of you who wants this can exchange it. Anyone can change it. I only look at the value and don''t look at anything else. "


    "We need you more than ever, the energetic Dan. It''s so necessary. For us, the energetic Dan is a life-saving thing!" The chief of Qu Yuan is in a hurry.


    "Dean Qu, I admire people like you very much, so the deal won''t take advantage of you. I''m willing to exchange your amber with five vitality pills. If you like, it''s a deal. If you don''t want, you take the amber back. " After a short period of observation, Lin Dong had already observed the "things" in the amber almost. If he could change them, he could continue to study them, but it was not so convenient. Moreover, Lin Dong felt that his main direction in the future was to cultivate and return to the world of cultivation. Although amber was good, it would be very convenient to do many things with it, but without it, the cultivation of Jiutian Xinghe Jue would not be affected at all.


    Lin Dong''s price has come out, which is much lower than President Qu''s imagination, and the number of vitality pills is also small, only ten.


    President Qu talked with bodyguard Xiao Fang in a low voice, and then called to discuss with him in a low voice for a while.


    Bodyguard Xiao Fang wants to fight for one more.


    But Lin Dong refused directly.


    The attitude is firm.


    The two sides are in a temporary standoff.


    In the process, the old man Li Qingsong suddenly made a move. He exchanged three boxes of old ginseng with a box of shaped Polygonum multiflorum, plus a fluorite bigger than a football. Lin Dong shook his head and refused. He added another piece of meteorite, which was about fist size, black and seemingly featureless, and finally moved Lin Dong''s heart and took away a living pill. As for Lingcha, he has nothing to change now, so he decided to go to Lu Guoqiang''s house to drink it later. Anyway, Lu Guoqiang used kanlizhu to get half a jin of Lingcha.


    These old ginseng are not Centennial ginseng. Centennial ginseng only exists in legend.


    However, it is also a very good medicinal material.


    You can''t buy it if you have money outside.


    The formed Polygonum multiflorum is better, and it is urgently needed by Lindong at present. Of course, the most important thing in Lin Dong''s heart is not medicine, not fluorite, but the black meteorite. If there is no it, Lin Dong half a vitality Dan also reluctant to change out.


    Yufeng fat man is very interesting. He knows that what he brings can''t be changed for the good thing like vitality Dan. His goal has been set for Lingcha.


    He came close.


    Talk to Lin Dong in a whisper.


    In the end, he secretly exchanged several items for a small tea cake of inferior quality, with a total weight of 125 grams. His things were packed in a small box, which was very mysterious, but it was estimated that they were good things. Otherwise, how could Lin Dong exchange his spirit tea. Lu Guoqiang took Yu fengpang and asked him what he had changed for and how he had changed for. There were two or two halves of the portion, half of that of Kan Lizhu.


    Yufeng is not fat, his face is smiling, a dead pig is not afraid of hot water scald thick skin appearance, no one can take this guy.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng also exchanged Lingcha.


    What Chen Changfeng brings out is chicken blood stone, what Lu Guoqiang brings out is Hetian jade.


    "No, the value of these things is stir fried outside. In fact, it''s not that big. Besides, it''s useless for me to take these things." Lin Dong doesn''t want to accept these things which are very popular outside. This makes Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng crazy.


    This stone is hard to find in the world. Ten years ago, in order to get it, Chen Changfeng almost devoted himself to it.


    He didn''t see it. Help!


    As for Hetian jade, it''s the purest Kunlun jade, which is worth thousands of gold... How can we say no to it!


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lu." Military sister Qianjun suddenly waved her hand to show them not to be excited. She gently held out a clear and flawless "white jade bottle of mutton fat" from under the counter and put it on the counter: "sister Youyou, in order to thank you for your help, she said that if your jade can''t get tea, you can exchange it with him."


    As soon as the white jade bottle was put out, Lu Guoqiang''s frustration stopped immediately.


    However, they are a little embarrassed.


    After all, before that, they just went about human relations and helped youyou open a small shop here. I didn''t expect that she would get such a big return.


    "Is it a white jade bottle? Very good jade, delicate and moist, crystal clear and white, just like boss Yu, let''s change a small tea cake! " Seeing Lu Guoqiang, Lin Dong immediately shook his head: "no, I don''t want your chicken blood stones. I know they are very expensive, but I don''t need them. You keep them yourself."


    "All right!" Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng want to cry bitterly for a while. They spend more than 100 million yuan to collect things, but they don''t want them.


    Why do you keep this for yourself? It can''t be a meal!


    They made up their minds.


    When it''s hot now, can you sell it at a good price and return it to a hundred million yuan? In front of this young man, you can''t get a little tea?


    Secretary Chen thinks the world is crazy!


    Fortunately, Niu Zirong walked fast. If he saw this scene, he would have a heart attack and be sent directly to the hospital! It''s only eight million. It''s a piece of wool, but it''s more than one hundred million! Most of all, Mr. Li used so many things that he managed to get a vitality pill, while Mr. Qu took out five amber. What''s the secret of this piece of amber, which looks so ordinary and is not worth a lot of money in the collection field?


    I have seen many of them in the world.


    But seeing this scene, Secretary Chen still felt that his brain was not enough.


    "First of all, let''s see how many vitality pills I can get?" It was Qianjun''s turn. She carefully held out the brocade box under the counter.


    "No more." Lin Dong just took a look and quickly closed the brocade box she had opened.


    Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng and secretary Chen all think that this is not a good thing.


    rejection.


    Who doesn''t want Lin Dong''s expression to be very serious: "are you sure you want to exchange it? Do you know its value? "


    Military sister Qianjun nodded: "I asked youyou sister before, she said this is good, if exchange, not only to change the vitality Dan, but also you to remove my body injury."


    When Lin Dong heard this, his eyes closed.


    Thinking quietly... People''s curiosity almost exploded. People with sharp eyes could see that there was a "broken sword" inside, which looked like the sword held by ancient chivalrous men. Those who have no eyesight, like little fat Kong bin, let Lin Dong close the brocade box before he can see clearly.


    As time went by, for a long time, Lin Dong opened his eyes and said to Qianjun seriously, "I don''t know where you come from. If it really belongs to you, then I can help you to cure the hidden injury and strengthen your body. This thing is of no value to others or you, but it is very useful to me. Yunyou''s proposal is more reasonable. Heal your wounds. What we need is not only vitality Dan, but also very troublesome. However, for the sake of this thing, I am willing to make this deal. I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure this thing belongs to you? "


    After hearing this, Qianjun was deeply moved to see the dawn.


    With a strong will, she nodded and waved her fist to strengthen her tone: "sure, this is my ancestral thing, a family heirloom!"

 Chapter 48

    After the transaction intention is reached.


    Lin Dong handed his military sister three vitality pills of lower quality in Qianjun County, and told her: "take one pill every week. First, adjust your body. As for the hidden injuries of your body, wait until I find a way."


    Qianjun took it, took out a Yuhua jade bottle that Yunyou gave her, and carefully packed it.


    Then he picked up the brocade box carefully and handed it to Lin Dong.


    Although this thing is a family treasure, what she needs now is to live. Moreover, Yun youyou once advised her that the sword was unknown and could not be controlled by ordinary people. In the right hands, it is a treasure; On the contrary, it will be a terrible disaster in the hands of ordinary people. Qianjun also agreed with this statement, because the day the sword came into the hands of his ancestors, the whole clan seemed to be cursed and began to go downhill. The patriarch of each generation always died strangely, and almost every generation, there were strong young people who died unexpectedly, and some people died inexplicably. Originally, there was only one family left.


    "Good luck." Qianjun hopes that this sword can become a treasure in Lin Dong''s hands. He doesn''t want to see him die because of himself.


    "Thank you. I''ll be careful." Lin Dong nodded.


    He knew the danger inside.


    However, broken sword will be of great help to your cultivation, even if it is dangerous, you can''t miss it.


    President Qu discussed with bodyguard Xiao Fang for a long time. Seeing that the vitality Dan was almost gone, he quickly came up and made a deal with Lin Dong. The magic amber officially started, and Lin Dong paid the price of five vitality pills. On the surface, it took Lin Dong five vitality pills to get the amber, while the broken sword took only three. It seems that the value of amber is higher. In fact, the former is only one time, but the latter has to pay continuously... Qianjun''s physical injury is a big problem. If possible, Lin Dong is willing to exchange one hundred vitality pills, and also wants not to help her deal with her physical problems.


    Lin Dong had been thinking about this for a long time, but Yun youyou was very clear about the value of the broken sword. If she put forward this condition, Lin Dong had to agree.


    After all, compared with dealing with hidden injuries, the value of broken sword is far more than that.


    The two cannot be compared.


    "Little brother, not only this time, I hope we have a chance to cooperate." President Qu sincerely held Lin Dong''s hand and repeatedly invited: "if you change your mind, I always welcome you to join our research team. Believe me, you won''t be disappointed by your decision there."


    "Then I''ll think about it." Lin Dong nodded with a smile and politely replied.


    "Amber is good, but it has radioactive contamination. You should be careful." Bodyguard small square specially pointed to remind a sentence.


    "Pollution? OK, I''ll handle it carefully. " Lin Dong was a little surprised when he heard the term radioactive pollution, but he immediately understood that the description was different, but the meaning should be "that meaning.". Lin Dong reaches out his hand to shake with the other party and thanks him for reminding him. Although he doesn''t say it, Lin Dong knows how to do it, but Xiao Fang says it, which proves that he has a good heart. With the departure of President Qu and bodyguard Xiao Fang, Li Qingsong and Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng also get up and bow their hands to say goodbye. They are all insightful people. They know that Lin Dong has a private conversation with Qian Jun, and they don''t want to stay to disturb him.


    Little fat Kong bin was startled by Lin Dong after today''s performance.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Dong was such a bull.


    However, I was still upset.


    Knowing that they can''t compare, they are still unwilling to admit defeat. He smiles happily on the surface and shakes hands with Lin Dong when he leaves. He pretends to be very mature, but he doesn''t want to reconcile with Lin Dong at the bottom of his heart. He always wants to put Lin Dong down somewhere to see if he can pull back.


    Lin Dong smiles.


    This hypocrisy, he does not need to listen to the sound hole Mingshu can also be clear sense.


    Now is not the time to clean up this little fat man. When we find a suitable time, we must let him know what it means to "convince others with virtue"!


    Secretary Chen smiles sincerely. He really wants to make friends with Lin Dong. In order to smooth his official career, what he wants is help from all directions. Especially, Lin Dong, a super capable person, is the focus of his friendship. Of course, what is more attentive than Secretary Chen is Yu Feng, the fat boss, who has made up his mind to look for every opportunity to hold Lin Dong''s thigh.


    As for what is moral integrity?


    Was it good?


    When the crowd left, Lin Dong put the bricks returned by Lu Guoqiang on the counter and signaled Qianjun to accept them.


    Qianjun can''t understand why he wants to give himself gold. He is not short of money. Is it related to gold that he heals his secret wounds? No, he actually wants to let Yun you see the BRIC through his own hand, right? Is there any big secret in this gold brick?


    "Yunyou, did she tell you anything else?" Lin Dong wants to know why Yun youyou didn''t save Qianjun herself, but let outsiders to save him. She should have the ability.


    "She said that her constitution is very special, the method does not apply to me." Qian Jun pondered slightly, looked at Lin Dong''s reaction, and then said: "she thinks you are a person who has a way, and you have a higher success rate in healing dark wounds, so she asked me to put my hope on you. As for the sword, I wanted to give it to her at first, but she refused. If you can''t control this sword, please don''t take any risks. Our people have already suffered a thousand people because of it... "


    "It''s not the sword. It''s something else. You don''t understand." Lin Dong waved his hand: "since I''m willing to trade with you, I have a way. You don''t have to worry."


    "Ah, what do you mean?" Qianjun is a little confused. It''s not because of the sword. Is it because of his secret wound that it''s hard to cure?


    "I mean, didn''t Yunyou really tell you?" Lin Dong can''t say it.


    "She said..."


    Qianjun, a strong military girl, suddenly blushed a little.


    She lowered her head, pondered slightly, and regained her firmness: "compared with life, other things are not in my consideration. I''ve even thought about failure and death, and I''ve become aware of the process. "


    In this world, Lin Dong has never seen such a strong woman in Qianjun.


    "Do you have the consciousness that you are not afraid of death? Your meaning of survival is very strong, and the cure is very promising. " Lin Dong smile, said: "I can''t give you any guarantee, after a period of time, I think of a way, come back to you! Has Yunyou ever told you that if you succeed, you should be ready to change your life path? "


    "In fact, she told me that if she used some secret methods, she might become a swordsman or something." Qianjun has made clear a lot of things and is ready for the worst.


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Lin Dong waved his hand: "however, if you succeed, you should be ready to be a lonely master."


    "Lonely master?" Thousand County astonished, is not that kind of loyal to the Lord''s sword servant?


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "this matter can be spread out clearly, I will not easily lead a person into the door, because you are not my disciple, and my things may not be suitable for you, understand? I think Yunyou means the same to you! If no one introduces you, you are still an ordinary person. You will become very powerful in strength and physical fitness. If you understand this well, you will become a martial arts expert! "


    "That is to say, you are not qualified to be a swordsman, are you?" Thousand county a listen to understand the deep hint of Lin Dong.


    "Why do you insist on this? Do you think Jianshi is very good? To put it bluntly, the swordsman is a sword in the master''s hand, a sword with life and thought! " Lin Dong was happy. He shook his head and said, "let''s change the topic. Do you know what it means to mark" C "after the killer''s name?"


    "That''s the C level." Thousand County strange Lin Dong how even don''t know this: "in fact, there is a capacity standard secretly, ABCD such division."


    "What grade can you rate?" Lin Dong wants to understand this ability standard through comparison.


    "No serious injury before, can be rated B level." Qianjun also reminded Lin Dong: "there are some differences in this evaluation in different places. There are two kinds here. One is comprehensive strength; The other is pure quality. The former are mostly soldiers who are good at guns and various modern scientific and technological tools, so they have a lot of bonus points. The latter are mostly martial arts practitioners. They don''t necessarily know about guns, but they are good at fighting. For example, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, if they are pure quality standards, maybe they can be rated C! "


    "Lu Guoqiang, can they be rated C?" Lindong Khan, the standard is too low.


    "Their physical fitness and fighting skills are good, and the test data are higher, but they are not soldiers or killers, and they are very poor in killing, and they have not been trained in this field. If it''s not a frontal hard fight, not a challenge arena competition, they may not even be able to do D-class mercenaries, which can''t be compared. " Qianjun patiently explained to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    This may be the tragedy of "no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives."!


    Physical fitness is different from fighting in the battlefield. However, it seems that the C-class killer is very good now... I don''t know what level frank, Fitch and Greg are. Otherwise, the comparison will be clearer and more accurate.


    "Are you in trouble?" Qianjun has heard that Lin Dong made a big fuss at Fujiang Hotel some time ago, but she doesn''t know that Lin Dong has three killers.


    "I''ll let you know if I need your help." Seeing that she is eager to try, Lin Dong knows that this military girl who has violence factor in her body is hard to be a bodyguard now. Maybe she is more suitable to appear in the battlefield as a soldier! He looked at her as an ordinary shop girl, which was a little funny. He couldn''t help teasing her: "if you behave well, maybe I will consider making you a swordsman!"


    "Who is rare?" Qianjun can''t stand the tone of giving, and the identity of Jianshi is too sad.


    "Jianshi..." when Lin Dong left youyou cottage and took the car back to his nest, he still felt funny. However, this idea inspired him a little. If he used some secret method, maybe the monitor''s flat chest would be saved, but how could he tell her?


    Forget it, let her keep flat!


    The monitor is almost invincible without chest. If he has chest, isn''t he very dangerous?


    *********


    I''m going crazy. Every upload takes more than half an hour


    *********

 Chapter 49

    Back to the nest.


    Lin Dong was stunned when he opened the door. It was clean, all kinds of furniture were in good order, and many of them were new things, refrigerators and color TV sets... Fortunately, he didn''t paste double happiness. Otherwise, Lin Dong would doubt whether this was the rhythm of marriage. Open the door, the biggest room belongs to Lin Dong, but in addition to computers and clothes, there is no more of his things. Lin Dong opened another room. As expected, there was a small bed, a large wardrobe and a dressing table.


    "All right!" Lin Dong knows that there are some things in the world that can''t be stopped.


    "It''s done? Are you home? I''m eating out with two little girls now. I''ll pack them back for you later! " The monitor is very concerned about Lin Dong''s stomach. He is always afraid that he will be hungry.


    "Don''t worry, you eat well first." As soon as Lin Dong put down the phone, brother Nongmei called him. I don''t know how he understood that the magic power is so vast that even Lin Dong didn''t give him his mobile phone number before. It''s OK that brother Nongmei doesn''t open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, it''s like a crow. It''s bad luck: "misfortune is coming. You''d better be careful for a while."


    "When you say it, the day lily is cold!" Lin Dong despises this guy. This kind of work efficiency can''t even compare with the society. What''s the efficiency of tiger brother?


    "You already know?" He was a little surprised.


    "Nonsense." Lin Dong ready to hang up: "do you have anything else?"


    "Ah, we can only prevent this. It''s a little difficult to solve it before it happens." Thick eyebrow elder brother tone takes a little helpless.


    "I didn''t expect you either." Lin Dong''s words blocked up the big brother with thick eyebrows. For Lin Dong''s attitude, big brother with thick eyebrows suddenly felt angry and had a severe toothache: "are you sure you want to use your fists to solve the problem?"


    "That''s all I know." Lin Dong thought, isn''t this nonsense? Don''t use fists to solve the problem. Do you talk about life ideals with killers?


    "Although the fist solution is simple, sometimes it will cause a lot of trouble. Let''s not say that the opponent this time is not a good person. You should be more careful." Thick eyebrow elder brother specially exhorts. He believed in Lin Dong''s skill. It''s easy for a master of traditional Chinese arts to be alone, but the enemy is not only a person, but also has a gun in his hand. Last time Frank the white fox was attacked unprepared. There was nowhere to escape in the narrow space. It''s not surprising that they were lost for a second. This time, the enemy came prepared. Maybe there was a plot, so we have to be careful.


    "I will solve it as soon as possible." Lin Dong also thinks that this matter can''t be delayed, so he has to cut the mess quickly, otherwise the people around him will be in danger after a long time.


    "If you need to cooperate, please call." Because of his different status, brother Nongmei can''t do much at present.


    "Oh, thank you very much." Lin Dong disdains the other party and hangs up. He doesn''t give brother Nongmei any chance to refute. Brother Nongmei was kind-hearted, but after the call, he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. You can''t just wait for the other party to get off the plane without anything, can you? If the other party makes a big noise, it may be able to make a whole international dispute. In addition, the other side is more slippery than loach, make-up is put on the plane early, and no one will be seen on the plane.


    Dongshan is so big. How can I find it?


    Lin Dong couldn''t control how crazy brother Nongmei was, but he did feel a threat coming.


    The monitor and the two little girls have not come back yet. He took out today''s harvest, one to see, the other to see. Not to mention medicinal materials, they are all good things necessary for alchemy. Fluorite can''t be used for the time being, but it will be of great use in the future. The things Yufeng gave him can''t be used at present. They have to be put first. This kind of jade is superior in quality and has the aura of heaven and earth. It''s a good artifact. If it''s refined well, it might become a very good magic weapon. It''s also the best harvest of a lot of things, even better than the meteorite.


    Meteorite iron can also be used as a magic weapon, but its quality is not high due to its own limitations.


    Broken sword?


    Don''t think about it at present. It''s too dangerous!


    As for amber, try to move first. Lin Dong put most of today''s harvest into the storage ring, leaving only old ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum.


    Before they came back, Lin Dong put on his armor and boots and held kanlizhu in one hand. He was highly concentrated and on guard. Until all the protection was ready, he held amber in the other hand and input a little aura into the amber


    Amber, no response at first, like a dead thing.


    But Lin Dong is very patient.


    Insist on delivery.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a kind of induction return, like a tired drowning person asking for help, there is a very weak message.


    "Kao, do you pretend to be stupid with me? I''ll let you pretend enough!" Lin Dong suddenly became angry, and the energy of Kanli bead in his hand erupted. Under the guidance of his will, ice and fire rushed into the depth of amber. The one in the amber, who sent out a weak message, was baptized by ice and fire, and was hit hard. However, the counterattack came in an instant. An evil and bloody energy shot out of the amber, and it turned into a huge insect like a mirage. Its shape was sharp fangs, and it was very ugly and fierce. It was full of black smoke and blood fire, and it was biting at Lin Dong fiercely.


    Lin Dong let this thing a big surprise: "really ugly, fortunately I have been on guard!"


    The phantom insects swooped in.


    The armor of the guard is as bright as fire.


    Risk.


    Block it.


    Lin Dong''s ice and fire power turned into two huge fists, one left and one right. He killed them fiercely, causing tons of damage in an instant!


    The insect''s vision was broken and gave out a squeaking sound of sadness. It disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. If it was not for Lin Dong''s sharp eyes, he would have been cheated if he could see the truth. The insect phantom turns into black light and returns to amber. Seeing that the goods are cunning, Lin Dong wants to continue to cheat. He can''t help laughing secretly and playing tricks with human beings? Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    In the hands of Kan Li Zhu ice fire energy reappearance, Lin Dong decided to give it a cool.


    But on second thought.


    If we force ourselves out here, there will be a big war.


    By that time, the house will be destroyed, and the monitor will be back soon. If they meet the battle of human beings and insects, even if they are not injured, they will be scared to death... Forget it, find a suitable opportunity to make it again! Lin Dong first put up the amber with a storage ring. You''re all in my hands. How do you want to trample you?


    Lin Dong opened the window to drive the heat and cold out of the room, so as not to see the flaw when the monitor came back.


    When you take off your guard.


    He was surprised to find that there was a small stab mark in the heart, which was obviously created just now. It''s just a mirage. It has such power. If it forces out the noumenon, isn''t it... Lin Dong is surprised again. How can there be such a changed state of demon insects in this world? How did it come into being? Finally, how to seal it into amber? Are all those ancient legends true? Is the world here really the hometown of the gods?


    Lin Dong couldn''t figure it out.


    This riddle, perhaps in this demon insect''s body, may be able to explore a little bit.


    As for president Qu, their research is still at the level of "radioactive pollution". They should not know the truth of amber, otherwise they would not exchange it for pills. This amber, they should only use scientific and technological means to study it, but, with scientific and technological instruments to study this thing, with microscope observation, it is estimated that how many years will be wasted!


    "It seems that we should get another treasure to help, otherwise it would be too reluctant." After thinking about it, Lin Dong thought that the demon insect was not simple. He felt that it was better to refine the flying sword.


    But the materials we need are not enough. We can''t use the good things in the ring to make a primary flying sword!


    At this thought, Lin Dong was a little reluctant and hesitant.


    I walked around the house.


    Unable to find inspiration, Lin Dong turned on the TV and wanted to change his mind.


    The sports channel on TV is holding a basketball match. Seeing the sweaty athletes fighting and the protective gear on them, Lin Dong has a flash of inspiration in his mind. This ordinary basketball match inadvertently gives him an inspiration: "Hey, I can build a ''bull wrist guard'' to increase strength and defense! There''s a piece of meteorite that can be used! "


    Lin Dong has a better ring. He didn''t need the Manau wrist guard.


    But.


    The ring is a little too good. It''s like a helicopter. Although it''s convenient to go there, it costs a lot of money. At the beginning of cultivation, it''s not in the world of cultivation. Lin Dong can''t afford to consume this kind of aura, and he also feels that he has too many talents to use. Although the Manau wristband is a scum, it is easy to use in the early stage. It is as heavy and durable as a tractor. If it is upgraded in the future, it may be upgraded to a black, hard and thick T34 that can be more durable. Even the Da Lanxiang excavator, which is said to be able to conquer the sea of stars, is not impossible


    With the bull wrist guard, the strength and defense are further improved.


    Insects or something, it should be able to take down.


    The more Lin Dong thought about it, the happier he was.


    Monitor, they found him giggling after they opened the door. They were all a little curious. What happened?


    "Is everything going well today? Eat quickly, it''s going to be cold! " Mingge''s sister saw that he was in a good mood, and she was happy for him. Meng Huo is very good. She helps to set up boxes of packed meals and put them in front of Lin Dong. If she hadn''t insisted, the monitor would not have eaten for seven or eight people. In her memory, the wooden classmates can also eat well, which is necessary for her physical development, but it seems that they don''t have such a bucket, right? This is too much exaggeration!


    "Uncle, is this wild ginseng? Where did you get it? " The little girl Chu ling''er is obviously a person who knows the goods. When she turns around the room, she finds the medicine. She opens the box and sniffs it. She even recognizes that it''s wild ginseng.


    "Really wild ginseng?" The monitor also knows that it''s very rare and can''t be bought with money.


    "It''s medicine tea." As Lin Dong started, he pretended to be casual and asked, "on the way, you didn''t meet any strange people, did you?"


    "No The monitor shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We won''t get into other people''s cars and lose contact!" Cute one listen to the smile.


    "Yes!" Chu ling''er, the girl, had to be unconvinced and said, "how could it not be? Didn''t you meet two foreign devils on the road and ask for directions?"

 Chapter 50

    In the afternoon, the monitor and two girls continued to beautify Lin Dong''s "warm house.".


    Lin Dong is like a master.


    It doesn''t matter.


    I went to the Internet to play with the primary school students. Sometimes the monitor looked at him secretly. When he saw that this guy was still a big child, he was relieved. Although it''s like pressing the fast forward button all at once, I''ve grown up a lot, but I''m still my own classmate!


    Cute goods she is not interested in this kind of online games, like a little maid to help Lin Dong clean up things, inside and out of a busy, busy is very happy.


    Chu ling''er despises Lin Dong''s technology.


    Playing with primary school students is like this. It''s also said to be a master!


    "What do you know?" Lin Dongcai won''t tell her that the most interesting place to visit is to entrap people!


    night.


    Another big meal.


    The monitor made it in person. She wants to win the new era female style of "going out of the hall, going into the kitchen, fighting the third child and fighting the third child" in front of two little girls. Otherwise, the elder sister will not be able to put on airs. Because of cooking for Lin Dong, the monitor''s cooking skill has been trained, and her level is fairly good. Even if she opened a restaurant at home and got some real cute goods, she is not her rival. As for Chu ling''er who can only fry poached eggs forever? Hurry to one side to cool off!


    "Eat, eat more!" The monitor is very happy to bring food to Lin Dong, but his eyes are looking at two unconvinced little girls. If you have the ability, come on!


    "I want to eat fried eggs..." Chu ling''er succeeded in stabilizing the value of hatred.


    Lin Dong felt sad for her.


    Are you tired of the death curse of fried eggs in front of a flat breasted girl? In particular, when she said this, she held out her chest and exposed the young pigeon which had not been raised in front of her chest, which made the monitor''s eyes burst into samadhi''s real fire! Fortunately, this girl is also a poor breast, at most 50 steps laugh 100 steps, said that the killing power of fried eggs can not reach the limit, if she looks very tough, it is estimated that this friend will not be able to do, and will not be able to play happily together in the future.


    Meng Huo was scared to cry. She took the monitor''s arm with her small hand and looked at her pitifully with her big eyes: "sister?"


    She made the monitor angry and drove ling''er and herself out of the door.


    In that case.


    After that, won''t you see uncle?


    The more you think about it, the more you are afraid, the more you think about it, the more you feel sad, and suddenly your eyes turn red... The monitor is really angry at first, but then you think about it. It doesn''t matter if you have a flat chest. How can you level the world? Anyway, it''s two little girls. They''re in the rebellious period. They''ll talk fast. Looking at Chu ling''er again, he also regretted. The black and white pupil seemed to be saying, "I''m wrong. Please don''t hit me." suddenly, his anger disappeared. Of course, punishment is essential, others can turn a blind eye, but family law must be strict!


    The monitor curled up his fingers and gave Chu ling''er a big bang on his head, which instantly caused tons of damage: "I''ll make you angry!"


    Chu ling''er put his hand over his head and called out: "it hurts, uncle, help


    Lin Dong praised her acting skills: "well, the play is good."


    "You deserve it!" he said


    "I''m going to be a fool. Are you still gloating?" Chu ling''er feels extremely unbalanced in her heart. If she doesn''t give her a hug and comfort, she will fall into the well. What about her best friend?


    "It''s OK. You''re two. You can''t show it any more." Lin Dong gave her a piece of chicken butt. As soon as this weapon of mass destruction came out, Chu ling''er immediately lost her face. She rushed to the garbage can in the balcony kitchen with a small bowl. She not only threw away the chicken butt, but also stripped half of the rice in the bowl. Finally, she washed the chopsticks again. Lin Dong was speechless. Is that exaggeration?


    "What did you say?" Chu ling''er had forgotten the pain on his head.


    "It''s like saying you''re stupid." The cute stuff is stealing.


    "Li Xiaomeng, I''m not finished with you. You are a daughter who doesn''t eat people''s heads. I''ve put up with you for a long time!" Chu ling''er is going to perform hand tearing her best friend.


    "Sit down and eat." The monitor let out a lion roar. It was so powerful that even Lin Dong, who was returning to Xiuzhen world, sat down, let alone two little girls.


    After the harmonious dinner, the monitor wanted to play his role as a good wife and mother.


    I didn''t expect my aunt to call again to urge her to go back.


    Perfume trade has changed.


    Tell her to go back immediately and find a way to mend the pot.


    The monitor was completely angry: "damn Napoleon, what kind of offspring are you born with? You are so indecisive. No wonder you lost the country all of a sudden!" Lin Dong estimated that if her anger will be collected and released in the form of lightning storm, the whole Paris will be annihilated in her spiritual storm.


    Finally, the task of washing dishes is given to two little girls. To be exact, it is given to Meng Huo.


    Chu ling''er is more lazy than Lin Dong.


    It''s better to count on cockroaches than on her.


    "Goodbye, uncle." After finishing the housework, the two little girls were driven out of the door by Lin Dong. The reason was that it was dangerous to go back too late, and Lin Dong also warned them seriously: "don''t talk to any strangers on the road!"


    "Come on, we''re not children, so we won''t be fooled into getting on the bus so childish, OK?" Chu ling''er turned his eyes.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Uncle, don''t you mean to play with us for two days? " Meng Huo always has this "uncle''s promise" in mind.


    "If you do well, I can think about it." Lin Dong thought it might be a good choice to lead the snake out of the hole.


    "Yes The two little girls were very happy.


    Have a safe trip back.


    Nothing happened.


    However, Lin Dong can still smell a trace of murder hidden in the night.


    He opened the window and looked out. Unexpectedly, he Jinshui and waitou were sitting outside a small shop, eating hot barbecue and iced beer. For their appearance, Lin Dong was not surprised, but, sitting at the opposite table of he Jinshui, there was a well-dressed and beautiful woman. She didn''t think the shop was simple and humble. She sat there condescending and eating meat kebabs politely. That beautiful woman has the induction to Lin Dong''s gaze, raises the head, discovers originally is a big handsome guy, unexpectedly directed Lin Dong sweet smile.


    If the monitor is here, she will be envious.


    Because the beautiful woman''s headlights are very bright.


    It can kill a street directly.


    "..." Lin Dong also smiles at the woman, and then slowly closes the window.


    No need to recall, he also knew that Dongshan university did not have such a beautiful woman, and the most important thing was that this turbulent beautiful woman had passed in front of him at noon yesterday. At that time, she lost a lot of people''s eyes in Fenglai street; Now, she is eating kebabs in a small barbecue shop on the West Gate Street of Dongshan University, more than five kilometers away from Fenglai street.


    Lin Dong wants to tell her that the place she should go is golden age, or those places in the sky!


    Worst of all, I should be sitting in a Starbucks cafe.


    Listen to the piano.


    Stir the latte or cappuccino with a spoon.


    "It''s really professional. It''s fast." Lin Dong felt that something had to be done ahead of time.


    At midnight, Lin Dong was released from cultivation.


    Take out the meteorite.


    Use alchemy gloves to refine it, add a small amount of platinum to make it, and finally synthesize a dark meteorite iron wrist guard. The appearance has no luster, it seems to remove the heavy and solid, but ordinary. In fact, thousands of runes are engraved in the interlayer of platinum and meteorite iron on the inner wall. These dense runes eventually form a mysterious and incomparable pattern: bull.


    Lin Dong first used a small soul stone, intending to integrate it into the wristband.


    But the soul stone vibrates in the ice and fire energy of Kanli bead.


    Obviously can''t bear the overload task.


    It could burst at any time.


    "Damn it, a bull''s wrist guard is going to waste my two soul stones!" Lin Dong was so angry that he almost smashed the bull''s wrist guard on the floor. Finally, he put up with it. He took out a small soul stone and put the two together, slowly integrating them into the center of the rune pattern. There are two soul stones to bear the energy together, and the fusion process is smooth all of a sudden. The larger soul stone mainly achieves strength, supplemented by a small amount of agility; The smaller soul stone is mainly used for defense and increases a small amount of Qi and blood at the same time. The combination of the two can also increase considerable mental impact, but it must be guided by an angry will.


    Countless black and oily lights burst out in the wristband. On the top of Lin Dong''s head, it presents the image of an angry bull, which is close to the essence.


    Compared with the previous phantom of demon insect, the phantom of bull is closer to the entity.


    I don''t know who is better at the moment.


    When Lin Dongpei put it on.


    The angry bull immediately bowed his head to pay homage to Lin Dong, the new master, and then submitted himself to the wrist guard to drive his power and will. Its spiritual consciousness is also not high, because it has the nature of angry shock, and it has a specific image, which is slightly different from guardian and falling feather.


    Now it''s more powerful than guard and falling feather, but in the future it will continue to improve its quality, and the future of guard and falling feather will surpass it a lot.


    Sometimes a base point can determine the future height of a building on the first floor.


    The same is true of magic weapons.


    "Work hard, even if you can''t become a mount, I''ll give you a mountain gate to guard." Lin Dong made a promise to the bull''s wrist guard, but the ignorant bull''s wrist guard didn''t have enough spiritual knowledge to understand this sentence. However, the promise made by Lin Dong will always be engraved in his wisdom. When he successfully opens his wisdom one day, he will immediately understand his master''s mind when he has enough spiritual knowledge.


    At this time, it is just like a newborn calf, pure and naive, only know how to gently respond to Lin Dong''s spiritual comfort.


    It is extremely happy for its birth.


    For the master who creates himself, he has an innate instinct to guard


    the second day.


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er come here early, their faces are full of smiles, because uncle promised to accompany them to go out to play, they simply feel that today''s weather is not too good, sunny everywhere, even the original busy noisy market has become lovely.


    Lin Dong was very angry.


    Two little girls haven''t come in yet. He yelled: "what can I tell you? Don''t talk to strangers. Why are you talking to people downstairs? Asking for directions? Why does that person ask you the way instead of others? Do you know how dangerous the world is? Do you know how many people are missing in a day? If you take my words for granted, you will go back and never come again! "


    *********


    The new week begins again. Those who have votes will remember to collect.


    Thank you in advance!


    *********

 Chapter 51

    The whole morning, the two little girls behaved very well and tried every means to please.


    Chu ling''er also asked the housekeeper to send his homework.


    Menghuo is responsible for cleaning.


    Almost didn''t put on the maid''s dress and then stood together and called the master sweetly.


    Lin Dong hung them for a long time, until they really knew what was wrong, then he took them downstairs to eat. At first, they couldn''t let go. They were afraid that they didn''t do it well. Lin Dong yelled again, but the lunch was not finished yet. They had almost forgotten their fright. In particular, Meng Huo, after peeping at Lin Dong''s face many times, feels that his uncle is back again. He secretly brings food to him, but he is not angry. He is so happy that he eats half a bowl of rice.


    In the afternoon, I still didn''t go out to play.


    Lin Dong left them in the hall and closed the door to have a rest.


    The two little girls were relieved to see him look like this. They gathered together to make handicrafts, ready to fold a thousand paper cranes and fill a glass bottle to express their repentance.


    "It won''t work. We have to find a way." Lying in bed, Lin Dong pondered over whether there were loopholes in the plan. However, after repeated simulations, Lin Dong felt that if there were some mistakes or accidents in a certain step, there might be danger in the process of luring the enemy. This danger does not mean Lin Dong himself, but the people around him. It''s OK to be like the monitor. Even if the situation can''t be explained clearly, she will cooperate with her tacit understanding when she puts forward a request. Two little girls who are more curious than meow people can''t do it.


    Lin Dong changed the guard''s armor.


    Re engrave and add three small guard arrays, and then integrate the unique "symbiotic crystal" in Xiuzhen world, so that the guard armor and the three small guard arrays form a closer symbiotic relationship.


    Then, separate the three small guard arrays from the main body of the armor and refine them into three platinum chains.


    The monitor needs to adjust her body slowly. Lin Dong engraves a special "Juyuan Rune" on each chain of the platinum chain to make up for her congenital deficiency. Because the Juyuan Rune matrix is very complex, the more Juyuan cycles between combinations, the better. The monitor can only make this necklace into platinum, and it is slightly longer than the ordinary platinum necklace. The two little girls are so much simpler that they can make small bracelets. They only make the appearance beautiful. They focus on gorgeous patterns and lovely styles. They try to divert their attention and ignore the symbiotic crystal which is closely related to the main body.


    These three platinum chains, which have no independent consciousness, are completely controlled by the spiritual consciousness of the guardian armor, and can be regarded as the parts of the guardian armor. However, because of the symbiotic crystal, they can also exist independently.


    In this way, they can leave the body, even far away from Lindong, and their guard effect will not be weakened.


    With the protection of this guard sub system, I can''t guarantee that it will be all right.


    But it is impossible for the enemy to assassinate them easily.


    What''s more, when the enemy does it.


    Or if he wants to kidnap them, Lin Dong can feel them through the guardian subject and make an immediate response... If combined with remote viewing and real pupil, Lin Dong can instantly "see" their situation within a few kilometers, and decide the rescue plan and action steps through information feedback. There is a certain danger in the plan of luring the enemy. If Lin Dong doesn''t see the beautiful woman and only a few foreign devils come, he may not be so careful.


    "For us?" When Meng Huo took the platinum bracelet, she was almost in a dream. She threw herself forward and plunged into Lin Dong''s arms. She was so excited that she lost control: "thank you, uncle!"


    "Li Xiaomeng, you are too cunning!" Chu ling''er also wants to hug, but when she reacts, she has no place.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" At this time, Meng Huo woke up and jumped out of Lin Dong''s arms like a frightened deer.


    "Go back and come back tomorrow." Lin Dong pushed them out of the door.


    Two little girls happily go home together, one day''s regret has already disappeared. This platinum bracelet is the first gift from my uncle. It''s very precious. And this time, they remembered that they would never talk to strangers on the road, even if someone asked for the way, they would immediately avoid. When they got home, they were excited and wondered how there were so many people asking for directions?


    Are those the swindlers who cheat people?


    So terrible!


    Now, they know they''re scared.


    They called each other to warn and comfort each other. They even called the monitor. The elder sister said, "what uncle said is true. There are cheaters. We almost got cheated!" Monitor adults let them a big surprise, and quickly call Lin Dong.


    "Those people may not be as simple as liars..." Lin Dong sorted out his words: "you should also pay attention to these days."


    "For medicinal tea?" The monitor''s response is quick.


    "I don''t know yet." Lin Dong could not tell her that he was a mercenary killer, otherwise he would scare her.


    "Two little girls have been basking in the sun with me. They said that you would give each of them a platinum bracelet. Wooden classmate, you are so generous. One hand is two Platinum Bracelets." The monitor is so sour that he can make a plate of sweet and sour spareribs.


    "You think I''ve become a rich man! You have a share, better than theirs As soon as Lin Dong said, the monitor immediately turned his anger into joy, and his heart was in full bloom. Originally, the depressed Princess turned into a favorite little master in a flash, and screamed: "I''ll come right away!" As for the report of the quality check of the Gallic chicken, let them all go to death. Now is the happy moment. Who cares what perfume?


    The platinum necklace is a little longer.


    In addition to the tragic height of the monitor, after wearing it, not to mention the round neck clothes, even the low breasted shirt can''t be seen completely... What makes Mingge sister crazy most is that if she has a chest, it can be sandwiched between two peaks, showing infinite beautiful scenery in the gully.


    Now it''s a smooth road. There''s no obstacle in the middle. The platinum necklace can almost go over the empty bra.


    Fortunately, the pendant is a pink crystal instead of a small silver plane.


    Otherwise, suicide is not impossible.


    "Not appropriate?" Lin Dong''s face is a little strange when he looks at the monitor. Doesn''t she like necklaces? Usually, I seldom see her wearing necklaces and jewelry. I knew I''d make them into bracelets. I can do more than two circles on my wrist.


    "Right, right, I like it!" The monitor was afraid that he would go back, so he gave him a look like a cat.


    In fact, she had found that Lin Dong had two more rings on his hand.


    I just pretend I don''t see it.


    She suspected that it was a family heirloom dug up by Lin Dong according to his grandfather''s will. She always wanted one in her heart, but she was worried that the meaning behind the ring might cause him misunderstanding. After waiting for a few days, he didn''t have a chance to open his mouth. He didn''t expect to give himself a necklace today. Although she can''t catch up with the ring, Mingge''s sister is satisfied. It''s a good start to have a necklace, isn''t it? Moreover, his name is engraved on the pendant of this necklace, which is obviously engraved with his heart.


    This made her heart feel infinitely sweet.


    The value of platinum is floating clouds, the important thing is that he has this idea... Is it difficult for this boy to grow up and begin to cherish the people around him?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel your heart is beating faster. Most of your qi and blood are on your cheeks, burning like fire. I secretly look at him, and I feel that the wood is different from before. It used to be handsome, but it''s not so handsome, and it''s not so mature. Now it seems that it''s completely changed, and the whole person is new inside and outside. Do boys fade so fast? It turns out that the big boy is very green, but now how can he become a big man with a strong sense of security, feeling that he can shelter from the wind and rain, and even support the whole sky?


    "You must have made God press the fast forward button once!" The monitor can only explain Lin Dong''s change with this answer.


    "As long as it''s good." Lin Dong thinks it''s the best way for her to accept it in this way.


    Wear a platinum necklace.


    Through the symbiotic crystal, through the split induction of the guard armor.


    Lin Dong can find out all kinds of conditions in Mingge''s body, such as the foundation, Qi and blood, and life characteristics... The foundation of Mingge''s sister startles Lin Dong. Her foundation is unexpectedly good, just like a treasure hidden in the mountains. In the world of cultivation, Lin Dong has been in contact with quite a few nuns. There are no 10000 nuns or 8000 nuns who can see the basic situation, but few of them have reached the level of Mingge sister.


    The foundation is the foundation that decides the cultivation, which is equal to the foundation of a skyscraper.


    Without a foundation, it''s a sand castle on the beach.


    No matter how hard you try, it doesn''t make sense.


    "But Qi and blood are too weak. It''s a serious congenital deficiency!" Lin Dong estimates that Mingge''s sister is a premature infant, who was born before full term, which is a reason for congenital deficiency. The second possibility is that when her mother was pregnant, she was injured or bleeding heavily, and her life was in danger. Later, she was rescued, which would also cause congenital deficiency of the fetus. Mingge sister''s mother is a female soldier. It is said that she went to the battlefield when she was young, so it''s not surprising that there are congenital defects in these two situations.


    "La la..." the monitor didn''t know that Lin Dong was peeping at his body and was happily cooking for him.


    Two people have such a small house to live in, even if it''s rented.


    But as long as there is a warm nest, it is also extremely happy.


    Lin Dong is still thinking.


    Frowning.


    "Congenital deficiency does not endanger life, on the contrary, it makes life more vigorous. This is a bit contradictory. It may be made up after the day, but it is made up a little too much. On the contrary, it affects endocrine and physical development. It may also be the root of the cause, so that it was impossible to survive the small life, in this form survived. The meridians are blocked, and all aspects of her body are underdeveloped, but there is no genetic problem, and her vital characteristics are not affected at all. Moreover, there seems to be a mysterious energy hidden in the deepest part of her blood... Who is her ancestor? Is it because of this blood that her foundation is excellent? " Lin Dong is a bit unpredictable through the symbiotic crystal.


    If you strip the girl of Mingge from head to toe, study it carefully.


    That''s sure to find out why.


    The question is, how can I tell her this?


    Sister, your flat chest is saved. Take off your clothes quickly. Let me help you get through the meridians of your whole body, and then you can learn how to fly the Tathagata palm to the sky? Or brother, in order to commemorate the sixth anniversary of our full love, let''s have a foundation, right?


    If that''s true, she won''t kill herself with a kitchen knife!


    "What do you want me to do?" Monitor adult let Lin Dong see a little obscure, you don''t know me!


    "Well, I''ve recently worked out a prescription, which may be helpful for the secondary development of the body." Lin Dong hesitates. He can''t say you take off your clothes and show me your chest, can you? Do you have to be skillful in speaking? Don''t you see how crazy the young artists make the beauties? Unfortunately, the monitor is a teaser. She doesn''t eat this kind of roundabout things at all. She pats the chopsticks on the table: "wooden classmate, say the point!"


    Lin Dong then went out: "I mean, this medicine has breast enhancement effect and can save you from the poverty of milk, stupid!"


    The monitor listened to the whole silly, dumbfounded, for a long time still can''t believe: "true or false?"


    "What a Pearl


    "Do you eat dead people?"


    "Even if you die, you will die without regret!"


    "Ah, wood is such a good thing. Didn''t you bring it out earlier? Do you know how many times I cry secretly? You pay for my tears The whole conversation ended when a girl swept away the food, jumped on the table and screamed wildly, then dived down like a fighter plane, plunged into the arms of some wood, and knocked him two meters away with a big bowl

 Chapter 52

    It''s a complex project to get through the meridians and adjust the body''s function, especially to increase height, which is a relatively long process.


    Even if there is a panacea to take, it is impossible to increase more than ten centimeters in a few days.


    People are not rubber. They don''t grow when they are pulled.


    "You can grow a little higher with this medicine, but not many. It''s about 1.6 meters at most. It''s impossible to grow to 1.7 meters." Lin Dong thinks that the monitor''s template is petite and small. If you want to change it, you can only change your life against the sky without damaging your foundation unless you have the skill of an ethereal fairy. Even if the monitor''s height is raised to the range of 1.6 meters, it is estimated that the body will become very thin and the bones will be small. Fortunately, she is a girl. Her strength and muscles can be ignored. Why do she need so many muscles?


    "I''m satisfied to have 1.6 meters." The requirements of the monitor are really not high, let alone ten centimeters, even an increase of five centimeters is acceptable.


    "It will grow five centimeters in half a year, and the rest will grow slowly in two or three years, so that your bones will not deform and become brittle. Moreover, you should be prepared in advance. During the long and high period, especially in the first half of the year, you will feel pain everywhere, especially the tendon of the heel. When you are long and high, you will feel unbearable pain. If you can''t keep up with your usual nutrition, you may have cramps when you sleep. " Lin Dong can find a way to help her get rid of some of her pain, but he can''t get rid of all of it. The bones, tendons and ligaments, which were almost fixed, can''t grow again without any pain.


    "No matter how hard it is, I can bear it." The monitor waved his fist excitedly.


    She had already made up her mind.


    In order to grow taller, she did not know how many futile exercises, how much sweat she had gone through, how much suffering she had suffered... Now, there is still a chance to grow taller, even if it is worth fighting for her life. In addition, if it can grow to 1.6 meters, then it will not be so different from his height.


    However, the monitor is most concerned about another issue: breast enhancement.


    Flat chest to die!


    Who wants to be a washboard with a chest!


    No woman in the world is willing to be Princess Taiping!


    "I can''t guarantee that, but it will definitely work, and it will work soon, three or four months at most." Lin Dong didn''t dare to tell the truth. He estimated that there was no hope for milk above D, and even C was enough. However, in any case, it was 100 times better than the current fried eggs!


    "Really?" The monitor was so moved that he wanted to hold him for ten minutes until he choked.


    "Take a pill first." Lin Dong gives her a life pill. Vitality Dan has no effect on breast enhancement, but its efficacy can greatly enhance the confidence of the monitor. Sure enough, as soon as the vitality pill was swallowed, the monitor felt that there was a kind of energy burning in his heart. He felt as if he had been ignited. His body was full of vitality everywhere, and his confidence increased ten million times. There was no doubt about it.


    As like as two peas in the eyes of the Ming Ge girl, Lin Dong can see the same desire in the real world.


    At that time, I was just like this. I was eager for salvation. When the fairy encouraged herself to give up everything and start all over again, the feeling couldn''t be described in words. When she slapped her back, and she sat on the bed and saw the storage ring in her hand


    That kind of surprise is no different from the smile and tears in Mingge''s eyes now.


    "You will have a wonderful tomorrow, a future full of hope. Now is just the beginning of everything." Lin Dong said this to Ming GE''s sister, and also to himself.


    "Wu Wu!" Mingge sister can''t open her mouth. She covers her small mouth with force. She''s afraid that she will cry out of control as soon as she releases it.


    I''m so moved. I don''t know when.


    Tears have been streaming down my face.


    Looking up, she looked at her wooden classmate with tearful eyes, and found that his face was gradually blurred in tears, and only a smile brighter than the sun shone into her heart, shining the whole heart. Apart from hugging him tightly, yes, she found that she could not express herself in any other way.


    This wooden classmate has really grown up!


    Now he is.


    Begin to know how to hurt people!


    When Mingge''s sister cried and fell asleep, Lin Dong seized the time to check her meridians. He also used Qi to regulate her Qi and blood, and dredge the blockage between the bony joints and fascia. At the same time, he buried various kinds of Qi in her body, especially the vital orifices such as Baihui on her head, danzhong in her heart, Mingmen behind her back and Dantian in her abdomen, It''s the most important thing to build. Of course, the Laogong in the palm of two hands, the Yongquan in the soles of two feet, the Yintang between two eyebrows and the jade pillow in the back of the head also need to work hard.


    "With such a good foundation, if we don''t set up a defense, in case someone takes it away, isn''t it over?" Lin Dong thought about it deeply, and then used his precious star power to engrave a tiny star array soul seal, which was deeply imprinted on the pineal gland in Mingge''s brain.


    There is no one here who knows how to give up first. We must do this prevention.


    Otherwise.


    It''s the same tragedy that Lin Dong built a building with Mingge''s place and materials, but let others move in first.


    When the soul seal of star array is planted, Mingge''s identity changes. She belongs to Lin Dong in her life. No one can give up her body before Lin Dong falls down. Of course, if Lin Dong doesn''t tell her, she doesn''t know anything... Lin Dong now remembers that he has a very strange feeling. Does the ethereal fairy have a similar soul seal in his own soul? She sent herself back here, presumably in order to let her experience the world of mortals, re-enter the world, end all the fetters of the previous life, and then go to the world of cultivation... Otherwise, she can completely keep herself in the nine prison forbidden area for secret meditation, why send her back?


    "You''ve done a lot for me, just don''t say it." Lin Dong knows that it''s not so easy to send himself away from Xiuzhen world and return.


    Misty fairy did it.


    It must have taken a lot of thought and effort.


    Now that Lin Dong has made a similar change to Mingge, he has come to understand the real intention of the ethereal fairy to "repatriate" himself.


    "In the future, I will work hard and never let you down! I''ll take my life here as an experience. I''ll have a good understanding of life, and I won''t be in a hurry for success any more. " Lin Dong remembers that he often dreams about the forbidden area of the nine prisons. It must be the return soul seal. According to her wishes, she secretly sends information to inspire herself! It''s just a dream for the moment. Maybe one day, I will be able to return to the nine prison forbidden area and stand in front of her


    The night is deep and the moon is still.


    Lin Dong''s state of mind has been sublimated unintentionally, and once again, it is very smooth.


    The realm broke through, and there was a great relief be made one thousand miles away. The star array in the two eyes rapidly rotated, increasing the essence of the new realm, and combining it from time to time, and condensed into a huge star array before Lin Dong. Different from Lin Dong''s previous worries, they will not cause any impact when they come out. They have not leveled the buildings or caused an earthquake. Because now they have taken shape, and they can control themselves freely. There is no leakage of aura energy and so on. They only melt in Lin Dong''s realm.


    Without waiting for Lin Dong''s mind to control them, they automatically hide into the depths of his mud pill palace.


    Before it disappeared.


    Two star arrays burst out a beam of Aurora at the same time.


    Hit Lin Dong''s pineal gland, right in the center of Tianmu. In an instant, Lin Dong felt that there were hundreds of millions of stars shining, and his whole soul was clear. At the same time, he felt that there were countless flowers turning out like a kaleidoscope.


    "Opened the eyes of heaven?" Lin Dong was stunned. Although it was the first stage of Tianmu, the harvest was enough surprise.


    Remote vision, Hawk Eye and real pupil are all functions of the "Tianmu" series. Each cultivator''s situation is different, and different cultivation methods have different functions. However, these functions are all included in the Tianmu series. The remote viewing eagle eye and other functions do not mean the opening of Tianmu. Some ordinary people''s Tianmu is not blocked very tightly. They can occasionally see some strange pictures or terrible things, which are also possible.


    There are too many functions in Tianmu series. There are thousands of functions in each stage. Remote viewing eagle eye is just one of the countless functions.


    For example, if you cultivate the remote viewing function, you will buy a telescope.


    I can see a lot of things.


    But the opening of Tianmu is equivalent to building an astronomical science and Technology Museum, in which there are all kinds of telescopes with various multiples and functions, and you can see what you want.


    "Oh dear!" After Lin Dong released his cultivation state, he closed his heavenly eyes for the first time. Even in the initial stage, there are many functions, and most of them have nothing to do with daily life, dazzling all kinds of interference. If you close your eyes, it''s like standing in front of a huge TV wall, watching dozens or hundreds of different pictures constantly beating. It''s not easy to find the pictures of your daily life. Your eyes are really dizzy.


    The next day, when the sun shines into the window and casts a golden light.


    The monitor woke up.


    Now she doesn''t remember anything, she just has a vague impression and has a wonderful dream. As for the content of the dream, she doesn''t remember much.


    So, just like Lin Dong, who has just returned from China, she sits on the bed with a pillow in her arms in a daze, desperately remembering the things in her dream. Although she can''t remember it, at this time, she realized that it would not be a bad thing. On the contrary, it would be a great good thing.


    When Lin Dong knocked on the door and asked her if she had breakfast, she found that two little girls had come and she didn''t notice.


    The monitor jumped up on the bed: "I''ll tell you, I''ll work hard in the future!"


    That smiling face.


    It''s brighter than the sun outside the window.

 Chapter 53

    Outside not only two little girls came, but also two geese.


    Chu ling''er said triumphantly: "I must have the hidden talent of being close to animals. You see how tame they are. And Granny Li''s little hamster also likes to be close to me. How about that? I''m good! "


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    There is aura energy stored in the platinum bracelet for you. The two geese can sense it and will be close to you naturally.


    This is the same as that a child is born with a baby bottle. What''s so strange. Of course, I don''t want to expose her, let her be a little proud for a while. Meng Huo''s eyes are sharp. He finds that the monitor seems to be a little different, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. He just thinks that she has smooth skin, high spirits and excellent looks. He can''t help looking at Lin Dong strangely.


    "My sister is beautiful." Cute goods carefully test the monitor''s voice.


    "Is it?" The monitor immediately ran to look in the mirror.


    "Ah, uncle, you''re not that one, are you?" Chu ling''er also responds, two little thumbs make the appearance of bending and nodding together, and laughs strangely.


    Lin Dong carries 18 dragon subduing palms and prints them on her head. You can''t learn well when you are young, can you? Next to the cute goods also can not escape, the top of the head was a hit: "give me the heart on business." As soon as his family law was offered, the two little girls were immediately shocked. They quickly covered their heads and begged for mercy. Chu ling''er''s big eyes, who had a good play, were still brewing tears. If they were stars, they would have to be soft handed after taking the movie. But seeing that Lin Dong ignored them, his two little heads came close to each other and murmured: "maybe not... Yes, I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s not impossible if he is a foundation. Maybe uncle likes that tune!"


    You just mutter, still so loud, the most unbearable thing is that your brain hole is too big!


    The King Kong palm is out!


    I''ll fight!


    When the monitor came out of the mirror, he found two little girls stroking their buttocks and inhaled. He was shocked and looked at Lin Dong: "what did you do to them?"


    "What happened?" Lin Dong''s ability to pretend to be confused can also be developed in Hollywood. The movie king can''t get it, but it''s absolutely no problem to run a little dragon set. The two little girls were afraid of being beaten. They shook their heads with his words. How clever the monitor was, he understood immediately and said with a smile, "you deserve it!"


    She sat down to have breakfast. Halfway through the meal, she suddenly turned around and asked Lin Dong, "do you feel good?"


    Two little girls also looked at him with full expectation, as if hoping for a standard answer.


    Lin Dong looks the same.


    Just like the gentleman in the legend, his tone is very indifferent: "it''s our duty to educate the next generation. As a promising youth, I should set an example, advocate civilization, carry forward righteousness, set up a new trend, drive and improve social morality..."


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er are scorched outside and tender inside by thunder, while the monitor laughs and turns to the bottom of the table.


    After the fight, Lin Dong finally got down to business. He didn''t say he was a mercenary killer, but found another reason: "because of the successful development of my herbal tea, the advent of herbal tea, and the keen smelling competitors, they have sent commercial spies to spy on our herbal tea. This is why you suddenly have a lot of people asking for directions on the road. Nowadays, shopping malls are like battlefields. Businessmen often do things by all means. These commercial spies are likely to use extreme means, such as fraud, kidnapping and so on. You should be very careful. In response to this situation, we must fight back. Listen, I need your cooperation. In the next few days, I will set up a game to lure the enemy. If the enemy is hooked, we can catch them all. "


    "Great. What are we going to do?" Chu ling''er is a little girl who is not afraid of everything. She is usually a master who is afraid of no chaos in the world. Now Lin Dong''s saying is exactly what she wants.


    "You go out with me, and then secretly leak some information in public, saying that we will go to Qinglong gorge, a five-star scenic spot in Dongshan tomorrow. Note that this information must be inadvertently leaked, never let those business spies hear the flaw. " Why did Lin Dong give this task to these two little girls? I feel that their acting skills can support the whole show.


    "Uncle, we must work hard!" Meng Huo is also excited. He can work for his uncle and defeat the legendary commercial spy.


    Just think about it.


    The universe of the body burns.


    The monitor knows the real value of herbal tea. If this is disclosed, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as commercial conspiracy. But in front of them, she couldn''t show half a panic. She just secretly stepped on his feet at the bottom of the table and told him to be careful. At the same time, she hoped that he would give her a big task.


    "You''ll come out with me later. We''ll meet a person on the other side of Jade Street. This person is our assistant. The layout of Qinglong gorge needs her cooperation." Of course, Lin Dong won''t leave the monitor at home alone.


    "Lu Guoqiang, they don''t inform?" The monitor thinks that it might be better to help more people, especially Lu Guoqiang, who are still in the middle of martial arts.


    "It depends." In order to reassure her, Lin Dong said softly, "the man I''m looking for is from the army."


    "Really? Great The monitor was relieved after hearing this.


    Downstairs, he Jinshui and waitou were drinking beer on the side of the road. When they saw Lin Dong and the monitor go out, they seemed to know each other. They were just drinking, and their faces were flawless. When Lin Dong got on the bus and left, about five minutes later, an Audi A6 drove out slowly in the shade of the tree under the west gate of Dongshan University. A few minutes later, another Porsche Cayenne turned around the corner to catch up.


    Yo yo house.


    Lin Dong''s favorite shopkeeper, sister Ziyun Youyou, is still away.


    Instead of her standing in the shop to entertain guests, it is Qianjun. Lin Dong introduced her to the monitor and asked her to cooperate in catching some commercial spies.


    Thousand county a listen to understand, where is what commercial spy, must be hit gold teeth, that guy to find someone to wait for revenge. It''s better to ask yourself to be a bodyguard to protect this little girl named Cheng Mingge than to cooperate?


    "Yes." Thousand County itself has a request from Lin Dong, and idle very boring, just find something to pass the time.


    "You stay here and discuss with her how to cooperate." After thinking about it, Lin Dong said, "why don''t you go to Qinglong gorge and find a vacation tree to hold a tea party? Qianjun will take the lead in inviting Lu Guoqiang and his team leader. You are responsible for the overall arrangement of the tea party. Don''t have too many people. Just meet a few people last time. Ah, by the way, if Lu Guoqiang really can''t bring friends, don''t bring someone like Niu Zirong. It''s better to find someone who knows the business and make jokes when they get it. This time is a little tight. I have to arrange it over there. It''s like this for the time being. If there''s anything, we''ll contact each other by telephone. "


    "Be careful!" The monitor''s heart is hanging now, but she knows that she can''t stop him. On the contrary, she has to cooperate with him, so that she won''t delay him.


    "It''s OK." Lin Dong smiles and waves away.


    "He called you monitor. Are you two classmates?" Qianjun felt that this petite girl was more like his relatives, even like a sister.


    "Yes. How did you get to know him? " The monitor is also very curious about the military girl of Qianjun. How can the wooden students know the people coming out of the army? And how could she do him such a big favor in a word? Standing in front of Qianjun, a military girl with flat heels and close to Lin Dong''s height, the self-confident Mingge girl can''t help but feel a sense of inferiority at the bottom of her heart. It''s too high. This long leg


    Lin Dong returns to West Street.


    He Jinshui and he Jinshui are still drinking red in the face, but their eyes are very clear and they are not really drunk. Obviously, they are all super soldiers who have been tested by alcohol.


    "Uncle, what about our geese?" Cute goods see two geese refused to stay in the kitchen, must keep up, feel very helpless.


    "Usually very obedient!" Chu ling''er was also distressed, and the goose was close to him, but it was not so exaggerated today!


    "Put them in the artificial lake of Dongshan University and let them swim in it. I''ll let sister Xu take a look for you once in a while." Lin Dong actually wanted to put it into the lake and give some aura to the two geese to ensure that they would swim to a safe place and absorb it quietly. But not at home. These two geese have too low spiritual awareness to absorb. Even if they have a little aura, if they don''t have a lot of water, they will explode and die. If you don''t look at the two girls, you can''t do it. Lin Dong doesn''t want to pay attention to such low-level creatures. These two geese are not even spirit birds. They just got a little aura from somewhere and opened up a little spiritual consciousness by chance.


    Seeing that Lin Dong has decided, Chu ling''er and Meng Huo have no choice but to bow down and agree.


    They are holding the big white goose.


    Go to the lake.


    Lin Dong pretended to raise his hand and quickly lost some aura in the past. The two geese were very happy and cried out. Chu ling''er reluctantly put them into the artificial lake by the side of the road and drove them off the shore: "swim far away, don''t let the thieves catch you. Be good, I''ll come back to pick you up soon." When I saw the two geese swimming to the center of the lake, flapping their wings and chasing each other, I could not help but feel happy: "they are a natural couple, and the baby they will give birth to will be very lovely!"


    "Both of them are female. They are sisters. How can we have a baby?" Lin Dong was sweating.


    "Isn''t it a male and a female?" Meng Huo and Chu ling''er are shocked.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Dong really doesn''t want to talk to this kind of bear child.


    "The people who sold the geese to us in those years clearly said that they were a pair! It''s so hateful that he dares to deceive us and make us look forward to it for so many years. I wonder why we haven''t had a baby all the time... "Chu ling''er thinks of the waste of these years'' expectation, and he hates it so much.


    "Uncle is still very powerful. I can see it at a glance." Meng Huo adores Lin Dong.


    "It''s common sense." Lin Dong could hardly make complaints about it.


    "Sister Xu has to take care of her business. She can''t help us watch the geese. Why don''t you go to them?" Chu ling''er is different from Meng Huo. This girl is bold and fearless. Hey, society is just floating clouds in her eyes. No, she even waved to the little man and crooked head: "Hey, come here." He Jinshui, a little man, and waitou were overjoyed when they saw that they had orders. They ran over like a pug.


    "If you have anything to do, please tell me!" He Jinshui, the little man, said to the girl Chu ling''er, but his eyes looked at Lin Dong: "go through fire and water, I will not give up!"


    Lin Dong did not look at him.


    This kind of hey, the society still pretends not to know, too shameful!


    He Jinshui and waitou have no such self-consciousness at all. They are all smiles, as if they can do something for Lin Dong, which is the supreme glory!


    "Help us watch the geese. Your task is very arduous. If my geese are lost, the consequences will be very serious. Look, those are my geese. I hope I can see them the first time when I come back. " Chu ling''er is born to be a master who instructs others to work, and she is good at pulling a big flag to make tiger skin. In order to show her close relationship with Lin Dong, she encircles Lin Dong''s arm and uses her unique skill. The goblin grinds people: "uncle, I want to go to the park. Let''s go together!"


    "Hello, hello." Meng Huo saw that the girl was too close to Lin Dong. She was a little envious in her heart. She quickly announced her sovereignty: "he''s my uncle!"


    Chu ling''er is crazy, but Meng Huo''s friendship is still more important. She quickly releases Lin Dong, hugs Meng Huo, and uses her unique skill: "good Meng Meng, I''m so good with you, just like a person. Yours is mine, mine is yours, and your uncle also gives me a little, OK?" She didn''t wait for Menghuo to agree or not. Pink doodle''s lips quickly kiss Menghuo''s face: "I knew you were the best!"


    Meng Huo was so soft hearted that he couldn''t defeat the goblin at all. He had to roll his eyes lovingly: "I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Lin Dong wanted to tell them, hey, I''m the one who really should say that, right?


    As for he Jinshui, they were completely ignored.


    I had to take over the great and arduous task of "goose swineherd" by holding my nose.

 Chapter 54

    Longfeng fast food restaurant.


    "Pack it up, let''s go!" Chu ling''er packed a big bag of food and put it in Meng Huo''s arms. She took Lin Dong''s arm in one hand and pointed to Jiang Shan with the other hand. She waved forward happily. She looked like the head of state.


    Of course, it''s the head of the girl world.


    Sister Xu''s eyes doted on her as if she were looking at her daughter.


    Lin Dong has nothing to do with this little girl. It''s loli. How cute are they?


    "Decorate it again, uncle. He eats more." Meng Huo is not only very good, but also very concerned about Lin Dong''s stomach. He opens a bag and tries his best to put it in.


    "That''s enough. We don''t have to pack up the whole store. Besides, where is there no food? I''ll buy it then. " Lin Dong is very sweaty. He has so many clothes. In the end, he will take them himself?


    After waiting for a taxi, Chu ling''er said that the destination was the zoo.


    zoo?


    Didn''t you agree to go to the park?


    Only children can go to the zoo, OK? In this way, a wonderful game of luring the enemy begins. The director is Lin Dong, a girl and a girl. The main theme is xiaoqingxin happy route. The content is healthy, the three views are correct, the sun is lively, there is no allusion to society, and there is no vulgar element, but there is a very small amount of malicious elements in it, I don''t know if the approval of the General Administration of river crab can be passed.


    Because the director is a rookie, so as soon as he gets on the bus, Chu ling''er, who plays well, takes him to play.


    Cute goods tacit cooperation.


    "To the zoo, of course? We just want to go! Don''t be angry, uncle. It''s like this. We''re going to the zoo to do a questionnaire survey, but we don''t have adults around. Mom won''t let us go at all. " Chu ling''er is sitting in the back seat. Her little head comes across the seat and looks at Lin Dong with a kind of cute eyes peculiar to meow star people: "this investigation is a summer vacation assignment that my grandfather asked us to do. It''s very important. If uncle doesn''t accompany us, we have to go by ourselves. If we lose contact, we may be floating in Dongshan Bay. What a pity!"


    "It''s dangerous to shoot, lose contact and cut children outside now. Uncle, please accompany us!" Cute goods also want to go, she also generously to Lindong out of the conditions: "at noon I invite you to eat ice cream."


    "Just one ice cream to buy me off?" Lin Dong hummed.


    "Two!" The cute stuff''s gone.


    "Well..." after some careful consideration, Lin Dong, who temporarily plays the male leader, nodded and agreed. He didn''t say that his play was bad and his expression didn''t match well.


    Cute goods and Chu ling''er two little girls a listen to high five phase celebration, cheering.


    The taxi driver is a middle-aged uncle.


    Wearing big sunglasses.


    He seemed to like two lively and lovely little girls very much. He chatted up with them in a strong Dongshan accent and said, "I have a daughter who is as old as them. She also likes the zoo very much. Last week, I took her to the zoo to see tigers and lions. You mean aquarium? Of course. It''s quite good. Our family took a lot of photos there. "


    Lin Dong didn''t answer. In fact, he is a man who runs a dragon suit.


    The protagonist of the play is a double heroine.


    So Chu ling''er and Meng Huo chat with the driver''s uncle and talk about a lot of things in the zoo, such as white peacocks and sea lions. Lin Dong finds out that Chu ling''er still has the bad habit of adding operas automatically. No, she may be a drama bully when she grows up!


    When he got off the bus, Lindong gave the driver a hundred.


    The driver''s uncle was very happy to take it and waved goodbye to the two little girls.


    Within 50 meters of leaving, the smiling face of the driver''s uncle disappeared. He pressed a special number with his mobile phone and made a call.


    "How''s it going? Am I good? I''ll try it out as soon as I try. Please call me a gifted and beautiful girl in the future! " Chu ling''er''s expression at this time is complacent, and cute goods are also winking at Lin Dong. Women are natural actors, no matter how old they are.


    "Yes, keep it up." Lin Dong gave them a thumbs up with admiration.


    Dongshan zoo.


    In fact, there are not many animals in the zoo. Now it''s an economic society. How many animals can the admission fee of the zoo raise? So, tigers and lions are very thin, but there are many amusement facilities in animals, such as roller coasters, Ferris wheels, carousels, dream coffee cups, and so on. Of course, there are the most exciting Jiuqu water slide and a 20 story high jumping machine.


    Lin Dong came here when he was a child. His grandmother brought him to play.


    I had a good time and always wanted to do it again.


    But come again today.


    He found that the impression of Dongshan zoo was totally different from that of his childhood. Everything in it was different. The happy memories of childhood can''t be found. The joyful scenes of those years, like bubbles, have already disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Huo is more careful and finds that Lin Dong''s mood is a little bit wrong.


    "Nothing." Lin Dong shook his head: "let''s continue to play!"


    "Good!" Chu ling''er was excited when he heard that. He pointed to the distant jumping machine and pulled Lin Dong to go: "go and sit there, uncle. I want to sit on the jumping machine! I''m going to take a jumper! "


    Cute''s courage is very small, the carousel is OK, and the dream coffee cup is OK, but after sitting on the super Ferris wheel, it''s a little shaky. When Chu ling''er saw that she wanted to pull her to line up in front of the skydiving machine, her calf immediately trembled: "no, I don''t want to take this! Help! I''m so scared. No, I don''t want to sit here! "


    When they were quarreling, two foreigners, a man and a woman, dressed like foreign tourists, came with cameras.


    Lin Dong secretly felt that the murderous spirit was hidden very deeply!


    The level of C-class mercenary is different. It''s much better than last time''s fast shooter Feiqi!


    His look unchanged, the hands of the two little girls to do a good agreement before the code, remind them to be careful, the play is coming. Naturally, the two little girls didn''t know each other was a killer. They thought it was a commercial conspiracy. They didn''t panic. They nodded slightly and continued to laugh and fight.


    While gesturing, the couple asked Lin Dong in English if he could take a picture of the two of them in the background of the jumping machine.


    After listening, Lin Dong communicated with them in English with Dongshan accent.


    Chu ling''er''s face jerked at the sound.


    He rushed up to take the camera and took a quick picture. He asked the other party to set up a Fu Shi in fluent English. Finally, he praised the other party with a sweet smile. After listening to the girl''s praise, the man laughed, while the woman pinched her little face: "today is the 10th anniversary of Donald and I, and we wish you happiness, dear little princess!"


    "Thank you! May you have such a sweet time every year Chu Ling er''s English is very good, and he has a little Oxford accent.


    The English of cute goods is also good. It can kill Lindong street.


    Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Yang.


    He turned and left.


    There''s nothing unusual on the surface.


    Two little girls looking at Lin Dong, Lin Dong waved: "it''s just the beginning now, let''s take the jump machine first!"


    When he said this, Meng Huo and Chu ling''er were a little more at ease, and their little faces began to smile again.


    Get off the jumper.


    Chu ling''er, a little girl who was not afraid of everything, could not get up at last. Her legs were shaking. Otherwise, Lin Dong would not be able to walk. Cute goods are even worse. Before they go up, they keep up with the execution ground. When they come back after watching the market, they scream in the middle. Lin Dong asked her not to let her fall to the ground and kept comforting: "well, don''t cry. It''s just a jumping machine. In fact, all the courage comes from exercise. Now I''ve done it. If I sit again next time, I won''t be afraid, and it''s not so exaggerated, OK? You see, I don''t have a thing!"


    "Uncle..." Meng Huo wipes her tears pathetically. If Chu ling''er didn''t pull her, she wouldn''t want to take the jump machine. It''s terrible.


    "I''m not afraid at all!" Chu ling''er soon recovers. Dan''er is fat again. She forks her waist, and her little nose humms to show that she is a brave train man. Ah, no, she is a brave girl!


    When they went to the Jiuqu water slide, they met the sweet couple Donald and his wife.


    Cute goods a look, a little nervous, for fear that they will show flaws.


    The small hand secretly drags Lin Dong not to put.


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand and stroked her head. Wen Sheng comforted her: "if you''re tired, I''ll wait outside with you."


    After all, Chu ling''er is bolder, and the play is better. She wants to take Lin Dong with her: "no, uncle, Mengmeng. If she is tired, she can rest here alone. Let''s play for a while, just for a while. Please, I want to play this!"


    Although the skill of goblin sharpening is strong, it can''t be used successfully.


    When Lin Dong saw that cute was in a bad mood, Miss missed her unique skill.


    He decided to take two girls to eat.


    Divert your attention.


    Eat the dessert.


    The negative emotions before cute goods disappeared instantly, and the whole person''s vitality came back.


    It seems that Mr. and Mrs. Donald are tired of playing. They come here slowly and find a seat. When Lin Dong looks at them, he smiles and nods, looking very friendly.


    Lin Dong smiles politely.


    Another yawn reminded the two girls: "aren''t you coming here to do a questionnaire? Don''t forget to get down to business


    Chu ling''er''s little tongue licked the ice cream, and her face was full of flattery. She was even more flattering than the meow star people: "uncle, don''t you want to relax before you work? Let''s have a good time first. We''ll work more efficiently later. "


    Cute goods with the proposal: "we still have the aquarium there, I think there are a lot of people there, we can do a questionnaire survey there later!"


    "But I still want to play that water slide!" Chu ling''er is also obsessed with the Jiuqu water slide.


    "It''s troublesome to have a long line to play that. And tomorrow we''ll go to Qinglong gorge, where there''s a big drifting gap. It''s the same feeling." Qinglong gorge, specially designated by Menghuo, is actually a passionate drifting scenic spot in guijianchou section of Qinglong gorge. The whole journey is six kilometers, with a total drop of 120 meters, and the highest drop of 8 meters. There are more than 90 large and small drops. The current is fast, the scenery is beautiful, and the canyons on both sides are precipitous and magnificent. It is the most famous drifting resort in Dongshan and one of the few 5A scenic spots on this side of Dongshan.


    "I don''t have enough time. I''m going there to talk business, not to play." Lin Dong immediately objected: "I don''t have time to accompany you two during the day. I can have a barbecue at night."


    "People just want to play rafting." Chu ling''er shakes his arm coquettishly.


    "No way." Lin Dong is very principled.


    "Uncle, please, you can get two hundred in the next exam at most, OK?" Chu ling''er can use this skill anytime and anywhere. At first sight, the effect is not obvious enough. Then he runs around Lin Dong with Meng Huo and shouts: "go rafting, go rafting, go rafting..."


    Donald and his wife, sitting at the next table, hugged each other as if no one else, and whispered. The two girls were so noisy that they didn''t look at each other.


    Lin Dong, who almost made two little girls dizzy.


    I had to surrender.


    But the tone is not completely relaxed: "it depends on the situation, play when you have time, and forget when you don''t have time."


    As soon as Chu ling''er and Meng Huo heard this, they immediately cheered up. The beautiful girl fought successfully! At the end of the day, they had another victory hug! At last, he looked very pitiful. Then he came up to him, one left and one right. He grabbed his arm, and the little pink lips suddenly attacked him. He imprinted his two lips on his cheek. At the same time, he issued a good man card to him with one voice: "uncle, you''re the best!"


    Lin Dong felt that the effect had been achieved. He stood up and patted their cerebellar pouch melon: "OK, almost done. Leave some energy to play tomorrow. That''s all for today. Let''s go back!"


    Seeing the noisy two little girls pulling Lin Dong away, the Donald couple, who are holding each other with a greasy smile, get up to check out and leave.


    Come home in the evening.


    As soon as they entered the house, Chu ling''er and Meng Huo collapsed on the sofa and did not speak for a long time.


    The monitor looked at Lin Dong anxiously. She thought that today''s plan to lure the enemy had failed.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Dong was in a good mood and gave a thumbs up.


    This is specially to praise the two little girls.


    "Ah, I declare that today''s battle of beautiful girls is a great success!" When Lin Dong said this, the two little girls immediately injected new vitality. Their tiredness was swept away, and they stood up, jumped and yelled. For today''s extraordinary performance, even they did not expect that they would have such excellent performance

 Chapter 55

    Dongshan, bicui mansion, luxury villa area.


    Today, the driver''s uncle who drove Lin Dong and two little girls is standing respectfully in front of a young man.


    The young man is estimated to be only 25 or 26 years old. His face is full of vigor, and his bright eyes are full of something called ambition, and there is no cover up. He motioned to the driver''s uncle to sit down, smiling very kindly, but with a kind of Leadership: "Lao Chen, sit down, how are things going today? Are you satisfied with the foreign devils? "


    "They know that the target is going to Qinglong gorge tomorrow, and they have already arranged it ahead of time today. It''s really worthy of being a famous gold medal killer in the world. I''m not sure about my strength, but I''m still so cautious in my way of doing things. " The driver uncle, known as Lao Chen, sat down in front of the young man with a little formality.


    The waist is straight and only sits half an ass.


    He always wanted to show his respect in front of the young people, in order to gain the appreciation of the other side.


    When the young man looked at him, there was a kind of smile in his eyes, which seemed to be sarcasm and appreciation. The young man reached out and picked up a bottle of red wine that had already been dried on the table, and slowly poured a cup for the driver''s uncle, Lao Chen. Lao Chen quickly bowed down to express his thanks, saying he didn''t dare, but let the young man stop: "Lao Chen, I know you are a man who can do things, and you can''t help me in the future. Today is just the beginning. Since we need close cooperation in the future, I''m not afraid to say something directly. Lao Chen, it''s very important for me today. If I can succeed, I may collapse the fat man Jinya and sit on the second chair of brother Dongshan. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, yes. Being able to do things for Xie Shao is a blessing for Chen Jiu. I will take my life out and do things well. " Lao Chen hastened to show his loyalty.


    "Good, good." The young man nodded, then asked: "foreign devils there, really no problem?"


    "The foreign devils didn''t want us to interfere in the arrangement. We couldn''t know more about it, but they took away all the big bag of things they entrusted us to smuggle in. I''ve seen it. There are advantages and disadvantages in it. With such fierce firepower, it''s no problem to kill a group of elephants, not to mention one person. " In his heart, Lao Chen felt that it was a little exaggeration to use such fierce firepower to deal with a person.


    "Those foreign devils have to be careful! After all, the lesson from the past is in front of us. Feiqi''s strength is also good. They say that every second is a second. If they meet this kind of Chinese martial arts master, if they don''t use guns, it''s impossible for them to fight head-on! " The young man suddenly looked at old Chen: "you are also a master. How do you feel about your goal?"


    "I can''t see it on the surface. Can it be blown out? I think he''s still a brat! " Mr. Chen made no secret of his disdain.


    "But his outburst at the golden tooth birthday party was made by people''s eyelids." In fact, young people are a little suspicious.


    "Could it be two?" Mr. Chen speculated whether there was such a possibility.


    "I suspect that it was Jin Ya''s intentional arrangement to perform such a big play in front of the public, so as to eliminate the accountability in New York. It''s not surprising that the fat man is cruel to himself sometimes. Now the only question is, if that man didn''t do it, who killed Fitch? Is it Qi Feng''s coffin face or Jin Ya''s own trouble? If we can find out the truth, we can certainly get rid of the fat man Jinya! " After a pause, the young man told him, "what kind of cooperation do you need from the foreign devils? You should try your best to satisfy them. At the same time, you should continue to investigate and find out the truth. If there is any evidence in hand, I will report it to New York immediately, and then I will cooperate with the outside world to turn over the Jinshan Group at one stroke. "


    "Yes, I''ll do my best. Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure it''s done." Lao Chen stood up and bowed, showing his loyalty again.


    Leave Bitui house.


    Instead of driving the taxi he left in the parking lot outside, Mr. Chen drove an Audi A6.


    At this time, he was no longer the driver uncle who received 100 yuan in the daytime, but more like a successful man with a successful career. He slowly drove around Dongshan for more than half a circle and returned to his residence in Guanhu community.


    Although it can''t compare with the villa of Bitui Haoting, Lao Chen''s house is also very luxurious.


    A duplex house with four rooms and two halls.


    As soon as I enter the door.


    In order to decorate the house, Mr. Chen put a lot of effort and money into it. It took two years to achieve his wish.


    Lao Chen likes to enjoy life. He is also a person who knows how to enjoy life. He is very tasteful, but he is a little extravagant. Sometimes money can''t keep up with him.


    Now, however, there is no need to worry about money.


    Xie Shao is a generous boss.


    As long as things are done well, there is no difference in money. It''s right with him.


    "What a simple thing to do is just to receive two foreign devils, get a big bag back at the dock according to their requirements, drive around Dongshan for two days, make a phone call, and get five million." Mr. Chen took out a bottle of wine from the small bar in the hall, poured himself a glass and took a sip of it. He was very satisfied with his life now.


    "It''s only five million, and you sell yourself. Isn''t that too cheap?" A voice suddenly rang behind Lao Chen.


    "Who?" Lao Chen was startled.


    He''s very responsive.


    The wine cup in hand is thrown to the direction of sound like lightning, and the body pours forward at the same time.


    After three consecutive turns, sticking to the exquisite and elegant Persian carpet, the tall body rushed to the sofa, quickly picked up a nunchakus, then skillfully turned over the sofa, turned around, and looked warily at the sound target.


    When Lao Chen saw the visitor clearly, his pupils suddenly widened.


    Because he found the young man he had driven during the day.


    The brat that I call him.


    Now stand in front of the wine cabinet.


    Holding the cup he threw out in his hand, he didn''t spill a drop of wine in it... Is this boy really a master of traditional Chinese arts?


    Old Chen felt his scalp numb. Now he finally believed that this seemingly harmless boy was really a master. He could kill Feiqi in seconds. It''s just that this is my home. How did this boy track down to my home? His door is closed and his insurance is down. Even a master of traditional Chinese arts can''t open it silently, can he? It''s weird! Of course, old Chen never thought that there was something called the source of hatred in the world. If he touched it a little, even if he ran to the moon, he could not escape the pursuit of his master!


    "Who are you?" Lao Chen was calm on the surface and moved half a step to the side. He is not sure about the nunchakus, but he also has a pistol hidden in the mural. If he can take advantage of his opponent''s carelessness to get the gun, then the whole situation can be reversed.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for." Lin Dong gently put down the glass and put it on the top of the wine cabinet: "originally, I admire your acting skills, but you have too many scenes to help. I can''t help but doubt you."


    "What kind of camera? Where do I show my flaws? " Lao Chen was so happy that he just delayed his time to get the gun. Do you think Lao Tzu will get it?


    "First, you don''t look like a taxi driver at all. Your skin is too white. I''ve never seen a driver like you who works in the daytime." Lin Dong didn''t care about each other''s footwork, and a smile line floated on his lips: "second, you may not pay attention to the Dongshan accent you deliberately imitate, which is a flaw. If you are a local, the taxi you drive says "Shunda", which is impossible. Because the taxi driven by outsiders is called Shunda, while the taxi driven by locals is called Changda. These are two competing companies. You don''t even know this. How dare you pretend to be a taxi driver? "


    "Anything else?" Old Chen asked coldly.


    "Of course, third, you drive a taxi around the West Gate Street of Dongshan University for three times and refuse to take it at least five times. Is there any taxi driver like you in the world? I knew from the beginning that you were waiting for us on purpose. The most ridiculous thing is that you went to Dongshan zoo and went the wrong way. You didn''t even know the East SC district. Did you even install a taxi driver? I couldn''t help laughing! As for the performance of white peacock and sea lion, you can''t even cheat two little girls. Do you want to show off in front of me? I should give you the most ignorant courage award Lin Dong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lao Chen burst out laughing, even more than Lin Dong.


    Now he finally knows that this young man is far more professional than himself. His insight is really frightening. Before he got on the bus, he was seen through. What''s more, he fell into each other''s trap and didn''t know it.


    But it''s a pity.


    This young man is too young. He has not experienced many things in the world. At the same time, he is too confident in Kung Fu!


    What kind of era is it today? This is an era of hot weapons! It''s no big deal to know kung fu. Just a common person, gently pull the trigger, and with a small bullet, you can kill the kung fu masters who have been practicing hard for 20 or 30 years.


    When Lao Chen thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing up and laughing like a madman.


    "Well?" Lin Dong looked at him strangely.


    "Have you finished?" With one hand, Mr. Chen opened the mural of "the trackers on the Volga River" on the wall and took out a pistol from the dark space inside.


    He threw away his nunchakus, held the gun in both hands, and pointed the muzzle at Lin Dong. Self confidence reappeared in Lao Chen''s face, and his eyes even revealed a kind of excitement and madness to reverse the overall situation: "are you a master of Chinese martial arts? What about the masters of traditional Chinese arts? As long as I have a gun in my hand, what if you know kung fu? You think you can fly? If you don''t talk so much nonsense, maybe you''ve got it, but you talk too much... "


    Lin Dong''s expression is very indifferent.


    As if I didn''t see the pistol in the other hand.


    For the excited old Chen, Lin Dong also kindly remind each other: "you are too excited, forget to open the insurance, this is a fatal mistake!"


    Startled, old Chen quickly opened the insurance and loaded the bullet again: "now? Do you have any more nonsense about Tema now? If not, die for me! " After Lao Chen finished, he immediately pulled the trigger of his pistol and was ready to kill the hateful enemy with one shot. But in the moment of his finger exertion, his hand suddenly lightened, and the feeling of failure made Lao Chen feel stunned.


    He must have found that the pistol had fallen into each other''s hands.


    He was scared out of his wits.


    Lin Dong looked at the black star pistol over and over: "this pistol is a little too old, and the accuracy is even worse. I thought you would delay for a long time, and some good things would come out, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of antique... However, I just wanted a pistol, so I accepted it carelessly. Finally, thank you for your Audi A6. Although you can take a taxi, I suddenly think it''s more convenient to drive to Qinglong gorge. "


    With a roar, old Chen jumped up and rushed to Lin Dong.


    He decided to bet his life that the other side would not use a gun.


    Lin Dong did not shoot.


    He calmly put the pistol into the storage ring, grabbed Lao Chen''s neck and killed a little mouse. First he held it high, then he hurled the whole person to the floor... Lao Chen''s head was broken and his blood stained his favorite Persian carpet.


    Five minutes later, Audi A6 starts from Guanhu community and goes straight to Qinglong gorge 30 kilometers away at night.


    It looks like a long night. Now it''s just the beginning.

 Chapter 56

    Mrs. Donald is a woman of Russian blood, with a huge skeleton and a very strong body.


    She is as fierce as a bear, strong but flexible.


    In terms of combat effectiveness alone, the three strong men are not as good as her. However, Lin Dong secretly shakes his head. One of the double-C killers must be Donald, but the other is definitely not her.


    "Do you have any last words?" Lin Dong is like a villain in a TV movie.


    "Fuck you!" A strong man with black skin smashes the chair at Lin Dong. With his action, another half blood chocolate man also throws the lamp. The white man with the scissors was more arrogant. He strode up and approached Lin Dong. He was ready to put blood in Lin Dong''s throat with a sharp blade. On the contrary, Mrs. Donald is more cautious, holding a tiger tooth dagger, she swam around the outer ring, looking for the best time to attack.


    "A very short epitaph." Lin Dong disappeared in the moment when the chair and lamp hit him.


    He flashed behind the white man.


    With a light hand.


    The sharp scissors across the black man''s neck side, with a blood waterfall.


    The black man held his neck in horror, and the blood shot out of his fingers like a fountain... Lin Dong whirled his hand again, and the scissors, as if alive, resisted Mrs. Donald''s Dagger''s attack, rebounded, and nailed it into the throat of the chocolate man.


    The white man is scared to pee.


    With a cry of fear in his mouth, he turned and took his way.


    As soon as he turned around, Lin Dong caught up with him, as if death was carrying a scythe for his life.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Lin Dong stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on the back of the white man''s head. He sped up at his feet, pushed the white man forward like a rocket, and hit the brain bag on the snow-white wall.


    Red, yellow, white, all kinds of paint all over the wall at once. Mrs. Donald was used to seeing death, but now she was trembling with fear.


    "Ah, ah She gritted her teeth fiercely and shot the tiger tooth dagger at Lin Dong angrily. She didn''t see the result and turned around immediately.


    Raise your arms and stand in front of the front door.


    Straight to the glass window


    No matter here is the height of the fourth floor, also regardless of their naked fruit body at this time.


    Boom!


    The window broke.


    Mrs. Donald, who is like a polar bear, jumps out of the window. She adjusts quickly in the air and holds her body together in an attempt to reduce the impact area during the fall. Under the hotel is the parking space. If there is a car under her body as a buffer, Mrs. Donald believes she can escape minor injuries. As for not wearing clothes? Is that a problem?


    A black figure flew over like a poisonous snake and wrapped around Mrs. Donald''s neck with great accuracy... This is a rope. Like Audi, it was the spoils of the old Chen family.


    In the process of falling, the high rope continues to extend.


    When Mrs. Donald is about to fall to the bottom.


    The rope suddenly tightened rapidly.


    The combination of weight and falling force easily broke Mrs. Donald''s neck.


    Mrs. Donald''s neck was broken, and her face twisted into a strange expression of fear and reluctance. She just hung in the air and swayed around. The tip of her foot is less than 20 cm from the top of the car.


    Broken glass windows and the dull sound of the corpses swaying back and forth after strangulation were ignored in this noisy street.


    Everyone is immersed in their own happiness.


    In the house, although the two black men had been bleeding all over the place, they were not completely dead. Lin Dong didn''t look at them, but turned and left. Instead of continuing his work, he generously gave them his life these few minutes. Maybe, in a few minutes, they can have a good memory of their happy moments in life, such as the scene of love and joy just now.


    In the room of May 12, Mr. Donald is worthy of being a class C mercenary killer, and his senses are very keen.


    When he heard the noise, he immediately got up from the sofa.


    Frown.


    He opened the window and glanced out. At first, he thought it was the drunk who threw a stone and broke the window. Unexpectedly, this sight made his heart beat ten times faster. Outside the window, there was a man hanging in the moonlight. Because he was far away and covered by long hair, he could not see clearly, but he could see that he was a woman. But when Donald leaned out to have a closer look, he found that the rope had come out of the 403 window. He immediately cried out, "Ivanova!"


    "Damn it There were no women in the room on May 12, but there were three men.


    In addition to the gentle appearance of Donald, there is a skinny man like a skeleton. His face is pale and gray, his skin is pale and bloodless, and he looks like a corpse. However, the eyes, which seemed to be cloudy, had a subtle shrewdness and cunning.


    The last one is a muscular giant.


    It''s two meters long.


    The appearance is strong and similar to that of Hulk. The only difference is that the skin color is not green.


    Donald quickly calmed down, immediately assigned a task, said: "I don''t know what kind of enemy it is, but I guess it''s either Liang or Jin! Only they can know where we are! No matter who is among them, we are not in a good situation. Big dog, you and I cover each other and get out at the door. Grey tower, you go under the window and outflank at the back. Be careful, everyone. The opponent who can beat Ivanova and hang her in the window is not a simple person! Now check your watch. No matter what, we''ll gather at the second secret stronghold of Liujin town in 15 minutes. Let''s move! "


    With that, Donald drew a colt revolver from his coat and threw it to the "grey tower.".


    The grey tower took over.


    It''s at the waist.


    Body nimbly from the window, like an ape climbing on the wall, less than ten seconds from the fifth floor successfully landing.


    Donald, together with the man nicknamed big dog, checked the weapon again. He opened the bag and took out the long, short and long weapons one by one. First he put two pistols under his left and right flanks, then he grabbed a Uzi submachine gun, put two magazines in his waist and added two high explosive grenades. The big dog chose the heavy weapon shotgun, Bertelli m1super90.


    "No matter who it is, I must make him happy enough! I want to let these cowardly rabbits know that they can''t do any resistance except surrender and offer chrysanthemums obediently Big dog issued the declaration of battle arrogantly.


    "I don''t know if the other party has ambush yet. Don''t let your anger burn your head!" Donald is so calm that he signals the big dog for cover.


    A jerk at the door.


    The muzzles of the two guns were immediately aimed out of the corridor.


    Outside the corridor, it was empty and there was no one at all.


    Donald rushed to the elevator and found that it was standing still on the ground floor. He frowned: "the enemy may have made a surprise attack. Now they have left. It may also be a deception. The other side has set an ambush from the dark. We will attack when we are careless. "


    Big dog looks rough, but the mind is not a fool, proposed: "let''s take the stairs!"


    "I hope the grey tower can encircle in time and find the enemy ahead of time." Donald took out his pistol again, pressed a number, and as he came downstairs under alternate cover with the big dog, he talked to the other side: "Carol, where are you? Don''t set up a sniper''s position, now you can''t care about tomorrow''s affairs! Damn it, Ivanova has been killed, just now! We are searching for the enemy. The guy may still be nearby. We need support! "


    "In ten minutes." On the other side of the phone, there was a sneer: "what kind of enemy is it? How could the famous "conspirators" be so nervous? Don''t you usually count on others? Why is it the other way around today? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here at once!" Donald doesn''t care to argue. He has a bad feeling in his heart that tonight''s opponent is in trouble.


    This premonition has saved his character many times on the battlefield.


    Therefore, whenever there is such a premonition, he will be extra cautious.


    Even if there is no premonition, the person who can easily kill Ivanova is absolutely a master. Although Ivanova is not a class C killer in the organization, the main reason is that her career time is too short, only a few years, and her qualifications are a little poor. Her own strength is still good. She has been cooperating with her partner for two years. Now she has already died before she can even give a warning. It can be seen that the enemy is an experienced veteran! If we further study, there are three men in Ivanova''s room, even if the fighting power is very poor, but there is also a little delay effect. Ivanova still can''t escape under the three people''s delay... I don''t know that her hanging is because the enemy wants to give himself a warning, or she is strangled by the enemy when she jumps out of the window... If it is the latter, it will be dangerous tonight!


    Donald went down to the second floor and immediately turned out of the hall. He raised his hand to stop the big dog. His face was a little ugly: "grey tower is not here?"


    The encircled grey tower didn''t turn to the front?


    What happened to him, too?


    "Didn''t that coward run away?" Big dog muttered discontentedly.


    "We''ll wait another three minutes!" Donald''s forehead was sweating at this time. He tried to calm himself down: "maybe grey tower is in a little trouble, but we have to trust our teammates. Listen, big dog, if the situation is not good, I''ll cover you. You rush out immediately and go back to report to the above. It must be Jin. This cunning fat man wants to swallow up our property in panning town now! Last time frank and Fitch had an accident, we should be vigilant... The farce of being beaten in public is absolutely an excuse to exonerate ourselves from guilt and hide our eyes and ears. This fat man has been spying on our wealth here for a long time! "


    "It seems that you have done a lot of business here." Suddenly a voice rang out behind them: "there is a big difference with intelligence. That woman is not counted. There are only three class C killers. Make a phone call, and reinforcements come. You must have been operating in this gold town for a long time."


    Donald looks at the big dog.


    At the same time, I saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Two people a fly, forward, left and right cross cover, turn around, the muzzle of the gun quickly lock the target.


    Behind him is a handsome and cool man with big sunglasses. He is not sure when he is standing there. He is as leisurely as walking in his back garden. When he sees two people who are nervous, he still has a friendly smile on his face: "a few years ago, I heard that a tomb robber group was digging the imperial mausoleum here. It must be you. Suddenly I was a little curious. Where have you dug?"


    "It''s you? who are you? Who are you? " When Donald found out that the young man was a "hunting target" he happened to meet in the zoo during the day, he suddenly screamed that it was not good and his heart kept sinking.

 Chapter 57

    "Say what I want to know, and I''ll think about letting you go." Lin Dong made an offer.


    "Boom!"


    Big dog''s answer is, pull the trigger hard.


    Bertelli m1super90''s muzzle has spurted out the flame, if hits, then the power completely may hit in front of this young person into the dregs. Big dog didn''t think that at such a close distance, the enemy could dodge bullets. When Donald opens his mouth to attract the enemy''s attention, the big dog stealthily pulls his finger to the trigger. As soon as the other person opens his mouth to respond, he immediately pulls it down.


    Lin Dong stood still.


    When the big dog shoots.


    His hand, it seems, waved.


    The muzzle of Bertelli m1super90 in big dog''s hand was slightly raised by an angle. As a result, the shot did not hit Lin Dong''s body. Instead, it rubbed the big dog''s cheek... In an instant, half of the big dog''s face was broken, one eye disappeared, and the torn skin and muscle turned into a pool of bloody things, which fell on the big dog''s forehead in disgust, I can''t tell if it''s face or something else. With a lot of blood, a few blood stained teeth also fell to the ground, bouncing on the steps of the stairs, like stones thrown by naughty children.


    "Douglas!" Donald''s Uzi submachine gun also fired at the same time, high-speed shot out of the bullet, rain like sweep to Lin Dong.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Lin Dong''s shadow disappeared. The bullet left a series of bullet holes in the wall. The bullet case jingled down to the ground at Donald''s feet. Donald, just like a rookie shooting, pointed at the top of the stairs, where the shadow disappeared, and kept pulling the trigger.


    A magazine was finished in a few seconds. Donald quickly changed another magazine to keep the fire output. At the same time, he yelled, "go, go, I can''t stop him for long!"


    The big dog calmed down in pain.


    Instead of walking, he reached out and tugged at Donald: "I can''t do it. I''ll cover you!"


    Donald took a deep look at the big dog, thrust his uze submachine gun into his companion''s hand, pulled out two pistols under his own duress, and rushed madly to the door of the hotel. At this time, the brown haired girl just reacted and gave out a scream, hiding herself under the front desk cabinet, urine under the miniskirt, and quickly spread a large area.


    "Come on, you son of a bitch, come on up here with the seed!" Big dog holds Uzi in one hand and shotgun in the other hand, and shoots frantically to the stairs.


    The crazy dog roared loudly. Instead of retreating, he strode forward to the top of the stairs where Lin Dong disappeared.


    Uzzi''s finished.


    He abandoned it and banged the shotgun in his hand.


    With the remaining light of his eyes, he chased the looming shadow at the muzzle of his gun, trying to hit the enemy.


    It''s a pity that his wish is doomed to fail... When the bullet is finished and the big dog is fast loading, Lin Dong''s shadow appears. Once again, he stands in front of the big dog, as if he has never left. His ironic smile is still on his lips: "should I say you are brave or incurable? You think I''m not sure, I''ll stand in front of you and let you attack? For your sake, I''ll give you one last chance. Now, tell me what I want to know, and I can consider sparing your life! "


    "Thank you Big dog waved a huge fist and roared to Lin Dong: "my only wish is to send you to hell."


    "The wrong choice." Lin Dong dodged the huge fist.


    "Now go to hell with me The big dog forced Lin Dong to the corner of the stairs with his fists. His eyes showed a kind of madness of success. His fists were open, and each of them had a high explosive grenade with the insurance removed.


    Boom!


    The hotel named "I love Marilyn" was shaken by the huge air waves, and the windows and doors of the hotel were broken.


    Countless pieces, shooting into the sky.


    There was a huge laser light just sweeping by, and the sky suddenly showed a dream like color... Donald, who was running away from the crowd, stopped and couldn''t help looking back. I love Marilyn. The hotel was full of smoke, the people around him were screaming, and the people around him were just like insects and ants.


    There is a man in big sunglasses, with a light hand to separate the crowd.


    It''s like swimming fish.


    Sliding out of the crowd.


    Donald was scared out of his wits. Didn''t the explosion have any effect? Did the big dog die in vain? The young man didn''t seem to be doing anything. He didn''t even have a trace of blood on him!


    He ran forward with all his strength. Now he is not running, but competing with death! Donald felt that he had never run so fast in his life. At the same time, he also tried his best to fight for opportunities, constantly creating riots in the crowd, in order to delay the other party''s catching up speed, such as throwing all his money in the sky, or overturning the things of street vendors, and rushing into familiar bars to escape through the back door.


    Finally, it was not easy to get rid of the enemy''s pursuit.


    Down the dark alley, Donald bent forward like a civet.


    Along the gold town.


    It was a big circle until I felt completely safe.


    Just quietly sneaked into the organization''s second secret stronghold in Taojin Town, a photo studio open to the public on weekdays.


    "Santa is a whore!" As soon as Donald touched the door, a gun was pointed at his temple. Although he was pointed at by the gun, Donald was relieved and quickly reported the secret code.


    "She doesn''t wear underwear." Someone picked up the signal in the dark and took the pistol back.


    When Donald looked cautiously at the door for a while, then closed it gently, the man in the dark asked, "what''s the matter? What about big dog and grey tower? I just heard fierce gunfire and explosions. God, this is the rabbit kingdom. Do you think this is Iraq? Doesn''t it matter to kill a thousand or a few hundred people? Man, you''re making too much noise! It''s hard to cover up a big case here, and it''s also easy to cause international disputes. In case the rabbits get angry, our arrangement here for many years may turn into nothing! "


    Donald gasped: "now let''s forget about international disputes. My only wish is to leave this damned place alive!"


    The people in the dark were stunned: "is it that serious?"


    "Ivanova was killed, and the big dog died. Even the most cunning and good at running away grey tower disappeared. It''s estimated that it will be more or less dangerous... Do you think it''s serious now? I care about its international disputes, as long as I can go back alive, I am willing to pay any price! In fact, it''s a mistake to come here. I shouldn''t come to this country for the reward. This ghost place is different from all parts of the world. I''ve never felt so terrible in my heart now. " Donald gasped and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Do you know how many people are chasing us? Just one person! He is like death. Yes, he is the legendary god of death. I can''t do anything about him! "


    "Don''t panic, we still have three people, you, me, and our best sniper Charlie. Don''t say that the enemy doesn''t know our stronghold. Even if he knows this place and catches up, we can kill him through cross fire." The voice in the dark exhorted.


    "Yes, as long as he''s in range, his head will explode like a watermelon." At this time, another person in the room spoke. He was the sniper Charlie.


    Charlie is very confident.


    He felt that there was no enemy in the world who could not be killed with a sniper gun.


    Donald thinks this kind of self-confidence is ridiculous. He and big dog also have enough self-confidence.


    Maybe in fact, self-confidence is just an illusion, and it is also an illusion that people will lose their lives. Donald quickly advised his companion: "come on, for the sake of big dog and gray tower, you should be serious. Carol, and Charlie, the enemy is really not a simple character, he is very terrible! Can you imagine that I used a Uzi to shoot at his body, less than two meters in front of me, and I didn''t even hit the enemy? The big dog shot him, but half of his face was blown away. He took the grenade and tried to blow up the hotel, but there was still nothing wrong with that man... Carol, we have to leave immediately. We can''t take any more risks. Even for a second, I don''t want to stay here any more! "


    "I understand your fear. You''ve just escaped from death, and your emotions are a little out of control. I understand very well." Carol pondered: "calm down first, Donald. Calmness is the basic survival of our mercenaries at any time. Let''s wait here, grey tower. Maybe he''s still alive. Fifteen minutes later, if there is no abnormality, then I will go out to explore the situation. Maybe things are not as bad as we think. Charley, you continue to look at the sniper position. If you find any suspicious figure, you can decide by yourself whether to shoot directly or warn people to be on guard. "


    "There is no situation at all. In my sight, there is nothing unusual except the little fireworks in the distance. " Charlie thinks Donald''s a little fussy.


    "Maybe you think I''m a little out of order, but I know very well that I''m very calm now. I''ve never been calm in my life." Donald touched the two guns under his side and wiped his sweat: "Carol, I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s that I have to leave. Maybe my departure can take away all the disasters, because the man who chased me is the target of our hunting this time! Carol, Charlie, good luck to you


    "Well, since you insist on going, we have nothing to say. Good luck!" Carol did not stop Donald, but gently opened the door.


    "We will continue the mission." "Maybe he''s a kung fu master, but those things are useless. As long as he comes into my sight, I''ll shoot him in the head!" chuckled Charlie, who was lying in ambush at the shooting hole upstairs


    "I hope you can keep this confidence when you meet him." Donald''s a little pissed off.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult to deal with a target!" Charlie laughs: "if he is a master, it''s because he didn''t meet me before!"


    Donald didn''t want to argue with him at this point.


    He left full of anger.


    Body shape.


    Soon into the dark.


    Carol closed the door and advised Charlie upstairs, "after all, he''s a cooperative partner. You don''t have to be sarcastic."


    Charley groaned with a little disdain: "Donald, who is known as a" schemer ", is old and has no ambition any more. Didn''t you see him pee his pants in fright? This is to be seen by outsiders. The C-level elites of our "eye of God" are at this level, and they will laugh away! "


    "I can only say sorry for scaring Mr. Donald like this." In the dark, a third voice suddenly appeared: "now, would you like to tell me about the eye of God?"? I''m interested in everything you organize, including the stronghold you operate here, and the process of excavating the imperial mausoleum and underground palace. I want to know all about it! "


    "Bang!" The answer was a shot.


    "Why do you always choose the wrong way to answer my questions? In fact, you can think about it. If the gun can solve the problem, why should Mr. Donald run away? " The voice of the third man in the dark sighed: "it seems that I want to practice a heart biting mantra. Otherwise, it will take me a long time to ask someone something!"


    *********


    If you like this book, please support Xiafei''s creation, voting and collection, which can be done by everyone.


    With your support, the counter attack will be better and better!


    *********

 Chapter 58

    Donald, who left his companion, did not flee to the parking lot.


    It''s not close to the road.


    On the contrary, he walked up the hill of qingshanxia, and the more rugged the place, the more courageous he was. I don''t know how long after that, Donald, exhausted, stopped and gasped for breath. Looking back, the lights at the foot of the mountain were brilliant, and the whole gold town was like a huge luminous body gathering thousands of sparks.


    "Carol..." Donald looked into the distance and found that dazzle photo studio, the organization''s second secret stronghold, was already in flames, and several fire engines were coming along the road. Donald sat on the ground, tired and soft, clenched his fist in pain and hammered hard on the grass in front of him: "why don''t you believe me? Big dog and I are still on top of you. We all have to run for our lives like lost dogs. Why do you think we can continue our mission with just a few guns? Damn self-confidence, you are too blind to believe in the guns in your hands! "


    A light wind came.


    In the dark, it seems that something is approaching silently.


    Donald, armed with two guns, searched fearfully, but got nothing.


    Suddenly, a kind of sad smile appeared on his face, which was worse than crying: "I knew, I knew... Damn, the one who should come is coming, I knew it would be like this, this feeling of foreseeing his own death, real Tema''s shit!"


    In the light of the moonlight, Donald''s face had a terrible pallor, and his lips were trembling, even if he tried to calm down, it was useless.


    He put the pistol back in his waist.


    Wipe a sweat, and abnormal effort to swallow a mouthful of saliva: "out... Come out, I know you have come! I know you won''t let me go! However, I have escaped here. Why can''t you let me go? If I can leave, I will never set foot in this country again, I will never come again! You, why do you have to kill everything? Although you were the target of the previous assassination, I haven''t done anything, have I? "


    "Before, there must have been a lot of people kneeling in front of you and begging for your mercy." Lin Dong''s voice rang behind Donald: "I want to know, what''s your answer?"


    As soon as Donald heard it, he stopped talking.


    His previous answer was, "bang," smashing that fool''s head!


    What''s the most important thing about being a killer? It''s callous! If you can''t even kill a person, what kind of killer are you? What''s more, if the target begged for life, he would raise his hand and let it go, which is also called a killer? It''s better to call a wet nurse!


    "I, I can give you money, a lot of money!" Donald knows that there are many things in the world that money can''t buy, but he still has a glimmer of hope.


    "Keep the money for yourself!" Lin Dong looks very flat: "say what I want to know, this is your last chance."


    "You know, if I say that, I will also die... No traitor will be spared in the organization. Not only me, but also my family will be killed. So it''s impossible for me to tell those secrets. " Donald painfully covered his face, if there are two choices in life, but the end result of both choices is death, how sad it would be.


    "If you think you''re a tough guy, you can choose not to talk." Lin Dong is confident in his interrogation skills.


    "Said Carol?" Donald was surprised.


    "Carol is really tough. I didn''t want to waste my time on him. I just took off his head." Lin Dong said with a smile: "another Charley is boastful and does not draft. He does not seem to have the ability he boasted. It took me only three minutes and he said it all. Mr. Donald, I know a lot of things. I just want to prove it to you. I hope you can make a more reasonable choice. Don''t force me to use some unpleasant inquiry skills just like Charlie. Mr. Donald, please make a choice. My patience is very limited


    "I, i... can I make a call?" Donald suddenly clenched his teeth: "I need to make a phone call!"


    "Well, you have five minutes." Lin Dong finished and disappeared into Donald''s sight.


    Donald fell to his knees feebly.


    For a long time, we can''t calm our fear.


    But time was limited, and Donald tried his best to calm down. He wiped the sweat on his face and combed his hair as neatly as he could. Then he took out his cell phone and pressed a set of numbers.


    There was no one there. Donald waited patiently. He didn''t look worried at all.


    Time.


    Every minute goes by.


    Donald tried his best not to look at his watch, trying to keep a quiet posture, until he got through and heard: "this is Donald''s candy house!"


    "Lisa, it''s me." Donald called softly. On hearing this, the woman on the other side immediately exclaimed with infinite surprise and complains with a little coquetry: "honey, why don''t you call me on this business trip? Your mobile phone has been turned off, I''m worried to death! What about? Is your work going well over there? when do you come back? Little Lucy missed you too... "


    "I love you, honey, I love you very much, and little Lucy, you are all my sweetheart." Donald held back his tears: "Lisa, my dearest, I''m sorry, I lied to you... I''m not a senior manager of a securities company, and my money is not earned by speculating in stocks. My business trip is not to inspect the rare earth mine in the Far East. I lied to you, Lisa. Listen to me first. In fact, I''m a CIA, I am now handling a very difficult case in the Middle East. If I can go back, I will resign and stay with you all my life and never leave you again! "


    "Have you been kidnapped? Oh no, honey, you told me you were safe! Dear, don''t scare me. If you are kidnapped, I will give you a ransom. No matter how much money, as long as you can come back, I don''t care! Please come back safely. I can''t live without you. Lucy and I can''t live without you! " The woman on the other side of the phone cried.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Donald covered his face, tears seeping through his fingers.


    "Please, do come back. Don''t worry about the task. I only want you!" The woman on the other side of the line advised Donald to give up the task and go home immediately.


    "There''s a dark grid in the wine cupboard of my family, with jewelry and 50 million deposit. I''ve been afraid to let you know, for fear of scaring you. Lisa, if I don''t come back this time, would you please take good care of Lucy and yourself? " Knowing that time was limited, Donald began to talk.


    "No, no, I only want you, I only want you, I beg you, I must come back, without you, I will have nothing!" The woman on the other side of the phone was crying.


    "I love you, Lisa. I love you very, very much... And little Lucy, tell her that I love her as much as any father who loves his daughter in the world! I want to give her all the happiness in the world and let her live in laughter every day. " Donald couldn''t suppress his excitement and choked: "in my life, meeting you is the greatest luck and happiness of my life! If God gives me another chance, I will choose to accompany you and never leave you... My dearest, I love you so much! I hope you can live happily in the future, forget all your worries and live in laughter every day. Dear, if you can be safe and happy, then I will have no regrets... "


    "Wuwu, please, I beg you, come back, Donald, without you, Lucy and I have no happiness!" The woman over there burst into tears.


    "I''ll try my best, honey. I''ll try. You wait for me!" Donald can only comfort her with white lies.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me, Donald The woman over there seems to have caught a straw when she was drowned.


    "Lisa, you know, I never cheat you... Please wait for my good news and bless me!" Donald tried his best to control his emotions.


    "I''m waiting for you. I''ll never give up. Do you hear me? Donald, I will put a yellow silk scarf in front of my home. I will wait for you forever. Please don''t give up. For God''s sake, you must come back! I love you... I love you... Donald, no matter what you have done, I will forgive you, but please remember to go home, I can''t live without a husband, Lucy can''t live without a father! Hurry home, I will wait for you, I will always wait... "The woman on the other side of the phone cried, hoping her husband could listen to his heart, give up the dangerous task and go home immediately.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back, Lisa, I love you!" Donald cut off his cell phone.


    Lin Dong silently flashed behind him: "Mr. Donald, you have a good wife and a daughter. With such a happy family, why do you come here to destroy other people''s families? Destroy the happiness of others? Don''t you think it''s contradictory that you are enjoying your family affection while killing other people''s relatives cruelly? "


    Donald''s face showed a sense of shame: "yes, I am such a butcher, such a executioner... I know I don''t deserve to have these, and I also know that retribution will come one day!"


    Lin Dong asked: "now, do you still insist on your previous choice? Don''t you want to do something for your family? "


    Donald calmed down, wiped away his tears with his big hand, and suddenly laughed: "I have a warm home, a beautiful wife and a lovely daughter, but if I betray the organization, all this will come to nothing. For them, I can protect their happiness with my life. As long as they are safe, I don''t care about anything. People like me, who are full of blood, are not qualified to own these things. However, it is because I already have them that I am reluctant to give up! Don''t say you''re catching up. Even if you don''t catch up, I''ll die when I go back... Mercenaries are just a way out. I''ve already realized this! "


    Lin Dong turned and left: "in that case, goodbye and good luck!"


    Donald raised his hand: "wait a minute."


    Lin Dong turned around strangely and looked at him: "have you changed your mind?"


    Donald''s face suddenly showed a kind of crazy light: "don''t you want to know the truth? I''ll tell you what I know! "


    "Why?" Lin Dong was a little surprised by Donald''s attitude: "just now you have refused, why do you do it now?"


    "Because, you give me a terrible feeling, you are so strong that you are hopeless! Maybe one day, you can destroy the whole eye of God. As long as the eye of God is completely destroyed, my family will be really safe. This is the last thing I do for my family. " Donald said all he knew with the fastest speed: "the eye of God is such an organization... I know only so much. If one day you can really destroy the eye of God, please tell the man before he falls down that Donald is known as a "schemer". Although he has poor strength and intelligence, he ignored my loyalty at that time. That''s the biggest mistake! "


    "If there is such a day, I will bring it for you." Lin Dong disappeared into the darkness, and his voice came from afar: "goodbye, Mr. Donald, what you have done shows that you are indeed a conspirator!"


    "Goodbye!" Donald smiles at the comment. He seems very satisfied with it.


    He then pressed another set of numbers on his mobile phone. Without three seconds, the call was connected: "this is Berger securities."


    Donald put on a very flustered look, a little hoarse voice: "I''m looking for Mr. Felton."


    About ten seconds later.


    Another majestic voice sounded, "Donald, what happened?"


    Donald gasped desperately: "I''m being chased! That''s a terrible devil! Big dog is dead, grey tower is missing, Carol and Charlie are finished, and now I''m the only one left... I, I can''t, the enemy will catch up soon, Mr. Felton, please take care of my family for the sake of my loyal service for many years! "


    The dignified voice pondered for a moment: "I''ve got a report about you from leech. Donald, if you can''t escape, please pay attention to the organization''s confidentiality regulations."


    Donald gently opened the safety of the pistol, then pointed to his temple: "of course I know what to do. I''ll give you an answer right away."


    "Good, Donald, your family will get the most compensation!" Said the majestic voice.


    "Thank you, Mr. Felton. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Bang..." Donald gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 59

    Warm house.


    Since the entrance of Qianjun, the two little girls regard her as the enemy.


    They want to pull up the monitor, form a poor milk iron and steel alliance, and then vs each other''s long legs, work together to defend the enemy. The monitor was very helpless. She knew that Qianjun was only the reinforcements Lin Dong had found, not the enemy at all! The most important thing is that she doesn''t seem to have that feeling, so at least she is an absolutely safe ally right now.


    Qianjun didn''t care with the two little girls.


    She came here to be a bodyguard all night, so that Lin Dong could attack at ease.


    Because of the moderation of the monitor, the atmosphere between the four seemed to be OK. There was no verbal outburst, and there was no hidden laughter.


    Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong~


    The old-fashioned doorbell rang.


    Meng Huo thinks Lin Dong is back and rushes to open the door at the first time.


    As soon as the gate opened, she was stunned to find that there was a strange man outside. He was tall, estimated to be close to two meters. His cheek was as sharp as a knife. He had a unique three-dimensional sense, and his muscles were bursting up like an upright steel lion. This person''s eyes are strange. It seems that there is a fire burning in them. It also seems that a kind of anger is leaking out from the bottom of his heart. At a glance, Meng Huo was frightened by his ferocious appearance. With a scream, he almost didn''t fall on the floor.


    "It''s you?" Qianjun is a dutiful bodyguard. Although she didn''t rush to open the door, she has been on guard secretly. Meng Huo opened the door. She just looked at it and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yes, it''s me." Tall man across the security door, whispered: "thousand County, long time no see, I came to see you."


    "Don''t call my name. I have nothing to do with you." Qianjun was very angry.


    "Who is this?" The monitor is surprised. How does this kind of dialogue sound like the lines of the bloody TV series?


    "I''m her brother. My name is Xing Qianren." This tall man seems to be a man who is not good at words. Just a self introduction made him pause several times. The monitor and the two girls were so scared that they felt relieved immediately. It turned out that it was my brother. I thought it was a visit to check the water meter! However, Qianjun brother''s appearance is too oppressive!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any brothers. My family name is Qian. It has nothing to do with you, a traitor and a traitor. Go away now, you are not welcome here! " Qianjun seems to have a grudge against her brother.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved." The tall man named Xing Qianjian was silent for a while, and said, "I heard that a large group of people came from the eye of God."


    "Yes? Thank you for the information that has already passed... "Qianjun slammed the door.


    The tall man named Xing Qianren directly closed the door, but he was not angry. Obviously, he had been used to this kind of treatment for a long time.


    He put the bag down gently.


    It''s full of her presents.


    Then stride downstairs.


    Qianjun suddenly opened the door, picked up the bag and prepared to throw it down. The monitor snatched it quickly: "Hey, don''t waste it, you don''t want it, you might as well send it to us!" Xing Qianren, who had already walked downstairs, stopped for a moment. He seemed to hear the conversation above. His cool face had no expression, but his eyes were a little more soft. He looked back. Although he could see nothing, he stepped briskly, strode forward and quickly merged into the darkness.


    There was silence in the room for a while. Qian Jun was embarrassed by the atmosphere, so he said, "don''t be afraid. It has nothing to do with you."


    "We are not afraid..." the monitor asked cautiously, "is that your brother?"


    She and two little girls turned over.


    I found that the bag was full of all kinds of gifts, including food, clothing and international famous brand cosmetics. Meng Huo finds out a card that says happy birthday, but it doesn''t sign. Obviously, the person who wrote the blessing fully considers Qianjun''s mood, so he jumps over his signature.


    The monitor''s handwriting is beautiful. It should be written by a woman, but I don''t know what kind of relationship it has with the Arnold like Xing Qianren.


    Qianjun hasn''t answered yet. Chu ling''er has already ripped the package and started eating chocolate sweetly.


    As for cute.


    With a strong look of gossip, he is waiting for the result happily.


    "He used to be my brother. For fear of family curse, he went to the United States with the heartless man who abandoned his wife and daughter. " Qianjun nodded. She didn''t understand why she talked about this kind of family secret in front of Mingge''s younger sister who had only seen her twice. Maybe there was a special affinity in her, which made people completely unable to be on guard! Qian Jun took a cup and took a drink to calm down his agitation: "they escaped the curse, but my mother became their victim. Because she insisted on staying at home, she was cursed by the family and died of loneliness and poverty... The year she left, I was only seven years old... I, I''ll never forget the regretful expression on her face


    "Do they know?" The monitor handed her a tissue.


    "Of course, they know that if they are cursed by the family, there is almost no possibility of survival! My mother just wanted to see them again, but the coward was afraid that he would be cursed. He didn''t dare to come back to see his mother. She waited and waited, and finally she could only regret her death... So, I will never forgive him! No matter what they want to make up for it, it''s useless! " Qianjun clenched his fist angrily.


    "You''re pathetic, too." Monitor adults feel that this strong thousand County, life experience with Lin Dong almost desolate, Lin Dong has a grandmother who loves him!


    "Nothing." Qianjun quickly adjusted his mood and armed his heart with iron will.


    Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong~


    Then the doorbell rang again.


    Meng Huo has a lingering fear. She wants to open the door, but she doesn''t dare. She''s afraid that it''s Xing Qianren who opens the door.


    Chu ling''er was absorbed in dealing with the box of Ferrero cherry heart chocolate. He had no other things except his small mouth.


    The monitor quickly steps up to open the door. She thinks it can''t be Xing Qianren. The man who stammers a little can''t look back. This time, it must be Lin Dong.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was about to say you came back.


    Words have rushed to the mouth, the monitor adults were surprised to find that outside is a woman.


    "Ah, danger!" Thousand County cheetah like flying up, will monitor adults behind him, her overreaction scared the other three people in the room a big jump, what happened? Is this what Lin Dong called a commercial spy? But how is it a woman? And look... Monitor adults looking at each other''s chest a pair of dazzling headlights straight swallow saliva, envy envy hate wood have! How does this figure grow? It''s just a S-shape twist. It''s so exaggerated. I really want to call Nu Wa Da Shen and complain that she was too eccentric when she created human beings!


    "How big!" Cute has been completely suppressed.


    "How fine!" Chu ling''er, who is full of chocolates and has a small mouth, looks at the other side''s waist. It''s estimated that it''s as big as a grip. It''s unscientific that this kind of figure can only appear in the second dimension in reality!


    "Who are you?" Monitor adult see thousand County reaction, know who is not good, heart also secretly on guard.


    "My name is ye Qianru. I''m a neighbor who just moved here. I''ve come here to say hello to you." The gorgeous woman was very polite and nodded to Mingge''s sister, smiling: "are you Cheng Mingge who called you monitor? It''s so cute. Even I can''t help falling in love with you! Does he like a girl of your intimate mode? Oh, I''ve been so worried these two days that I thought my charm was no longer... Don''t be afraid, I didn''t mean any harm. If I want to do it, even if the major of Qianjun is protecting you, maybe I can kill you at the cost of heavy damage! "


    "Yes? Try it! " Qianjun, across the security door, raised her fist to the beautiful woman who called herself ye Qianru and snorted: "I haven''t seen her for several years. Maybe someone has forgotten how she was defeated. Do you want me to help you remember?"


    "To fight head on, I''m really not your opponent." Ye Qianru, a beautiful woman, smiles: "but why do we go to war? I have no enmity with you, no conflict of interest, and may even form cooperative allies in the future. Major Qianjun and sister Mingge, maybe we can sit down and have a talk sometime. We should know that many friends are better than many enemies, right? "


    "We have nothing to talk about." Thousand County refused: "we won''t make friends with a monster, listen, sea witch, if you don''t want me to blow your face, go away immediately!"


    "What a murderer Meiyan ye Qianru is not angry at all. She turns around and nods to Cheng Mingge with a smile: "I also call you monitor! In the future, we will be neighbors. If there is anything that major Qianjun is inconvenient to do, you can come to me and I will be very happy to serve you! For example, like the leech on the branch in the wind trying to get the idea of the three of you, I beat you to such a trifle... Hee hee! Good night, lovely monitor


    Jiao smile, ye Qianru twist that wind a little bit bigger can blow broken slender waist, leave.


    She did rent a room next to her.


    Open the door.


    Even the monitor, who is a woman, can''t bear the killing power of looking back and smiling.


    "Never let her be alone with uncle!" Chu ling''er, whose mouth is full of chocolates, finds out that the real big boss is ye Qianru. As for Qianjun, compared with the ultimate big boss, the most threatening thing is the level of elites and monsters, which is not at the same level at all.


    "It''s perfect..." the monitor wanted to find some small problems in the other party, but after thinking for a long time, she gave up with regret.


    No matter appearance or figure, you can kill all the women in Dongshan city.


    This kind of woman also said to make friends with herself.


    god!


    Do you still think that my girl''s airport is not flat enough, and you have to find her to make a comprehensive comparison of the upper, middle and lower levels, right?


    For the first time, Meng Huo thinks that Chu ling''er''s poor girl League is right. She never uses violence. She also has the impulse to blow out the other party''s standing headlights.


    "It seems that it''s not over yet. If the eye of God doesn''t say it, the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty are here." Qianjun sighed in his heart. It seems that his bodyguard career has to continue. The sea demon girl has come. She has been trying to escape from the control of the Canary dynasty all these years. It is estimated that she wants to borrow domestic power in exchange for future freedom. When she moves so close, her intention is obvious. She wants to cooperate with Lin Dong and use his power, so she has little chance to do it. It''s the leech girl in the wind. This woman who likes to suck blood is very troublesome. She does things by all means, and she wants to do a big business, be famous all over the world, and climb a high position.


    If she aimed at the people around Lin Dong, it would be the most threatening one among all the enemies at present.


    The enemy came so fast.


    How do these people know that Lin Dong has vitality Dan and spirit tea?


    Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng, they should not say that Li Qingsong, Li Lao and Chen Xi are members of the system, let alone that Niu Zirong is a big suspect, but he doesn''t know much, at least he doesn''t know about vitality Dan... Only spirit tea, the enemy has no reason to come so quickly, it must be vitality Dan, which can make the peripheral forces so crazy!


    No, there is another man, kongbin, the nephew of Lu Guoqiang!


    Will this little fat man say it?


    Maybe I should catch ye Qianru with him after Lin Dong comes back, and make the truth clear! Now, what''s going on in Qinglong gorge? He didn''t come back. Why didn''t he call back? Qian Jun raised his hand and looked at the time with a dim sum. It''s eleven o''clock now, but Lin Dong didn''t know anything about it. Shouldn''t he be in any trouble?


    In a hurry, all of a sudden, the mobile phone that had been on the table waiting all night finally rang

 Chapter 60

    Lin Dong called to make everyone feel at ease, but he was shocked to hear the monitor say that the neighbor had moved in a sea witch.


    Hurry back.


    When he kicked open the door beside him, he found that there was no one in it.


    Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, is not here at all. However, she has really moved here. All the furnishings and clothes inside are girls'' items. Lin Dong thinks that this girl is bold enough. Knowing that she sees every second, she dares to run to be a neighbor with herself. Isn''t that too bold? Of course, she is also a smart person. Before she came back, she ran away without a trace... She not only showed her intention, but also carefully guarded herself. No wonder she even dared to betray the Plantagenet Dynasty, which is also known as the eye of God!


    Compared with her, Donald''s "schemer" is more than one grade worse.


    For the sake of his family, Donald chose to shoot himself in the head. If he didn''t bite back on his deathbed, Lin Dong would feel that he was no different from those big dogs. Compared with the sea witch who dares to betray the Canary Dynasty alone, Donald''s little resistance is nothing.


    "A torch is burning here!" Chu ling''er thinks that fire attack may be able to force out the boss.


    "Fool, do you want to burn our own house?" The monitor gave her a chestnut to eat, and immediately stopped the suggestion that it would definitely lead to the extinction of the regiment.


    "It hurts so much, uncle. If people become stupid, you have to be responsible!" Chuling''er, what''s your logic?


    "It has nothing to do with uncle!" When cute heard something wrong, he immediately opposed it.


    "He can''t help when he sees death!" Chu ling''er is very unreasonable.


    Lin Dong takes out the legendary domineering spirit and gives two slaps on the two pretty little buttocks. The two little girls are immediately restrained and go back to rest like sheep. While walking, I knead it secretly. I think it''s too hard to fight. The monitor is funny. He has to clean up like this. Otherwise, the two little girls will have to turn the world upside down. Cute goods are better. Chu ling''er is a person who can make a havoc in heaven without cleaning up.


    There is nothing unusual in the house of the sea demon girl. Qianjun checks it quickly and closes the door.


    The monitor is softhearted and knows that Qianjun must have some secret to tell Lin Dong, so he goes into the room to comfort the two girls.


    "How about there?" Asked Qianjun.


    "Except for a gray tower that escaped into the underground tunnel, all the others were killed, seven men and one woman." Lin Dong found that the gray tower was the smartest. When he went downstairs, "Three Soft boned women?" Lin Dong is a little curious about this.


    "Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, kaifulin, the Viper girl, and Feng Jianzhi, the leech girl, are the three women whose bodies are most thoroughly softened, so they are called" three soft bones girls "by the outside world. However, there are still many people who can soften their bodies so much, such as Judith the spider woman and Andrew the slug man. They can change their joints or skin and muscle tissues to varying degrees, but their speed and effect are not as good as those of the three softbones women. " Qianjun explained to Lin Dong.


    "These are the biochemical people produced after the injection of genetic agents?" After thinking about it, Lin Dong asked, "how far can they change? Like the legendary vampire or werewolf? "


    "That''s impossible! It''s not that mysterious! Even if max, a class B killer called "werewolf" in the dark hall, has no immortal body, but his muscles are strengthened and his reaction is more sensitive. Because of the injection of genetic medicine, his psychology is a little changed and he becomes very bloodthirsty, so he is called a werewolf. I had a fight with this Max three years ago, and I had a slight advantage. After these people have received the injection of gene medicine, their bodies have changed to a certain extent. Through the acrobatic software training, very few people can slowly change their body structure. It is not helpful for fighting, but it is effective for lurking or camouflage. For example, a chameleon named cozmo can slowly change the pigmentation of his body. If it takes one day, it is said that he can change from white to black Qianjun knows a lot about these things.


    "A day? There''s a wool for that! " As soon as Lin Dong heard this, he was thunderstruck.


    "Better than never!" Qianjun does not envy this ability.


    "Are there many people who have been injected with this gene drug?" Lin Dong thought that if the quantity reaches a certain level, it can also produce qualitative change.


    "Little, very little." Qian Jun shook his head: "human beings have a very remarkable ability, that is, gene reduction. To be exact, all creatures have this ability, but human gene reduction is the best. This ability, which can''t be used at ordinary times, is the biggest barrier to prevent human mutation. It can easily swallow the gene medicine injected into the body. More than 80% of people have no reaction after injecting the gene medicine, and directly absorb it or discharge it as waste. 15% of the patients will feel uncomfortable or even sick to varying degrees. Generally, if the dosage does not exceed the tolerance range, there will be no life-threatening. In the end, five percent of people who get the injection will be unable to bear, physically disabled or killed. Among the 10000 experimenters, if they are very lucky, they may be able to produce a gene match. That is to say, among the 10000 experimenters, a biochemical variant may be born. It is not sure that one day his gene will collapse, his whole body will rot, and then he will die painfully. "


    "One in ten thousand, that''s a lot." Lin Dong frowned. According to this ratio, those frantic scientists should be able to produce many biochemical people. Fortunately, these biochemical people are very weak.


    Ye Qianru, a naturally born sea demon, can''t beat the thousand counties trained by her height and strength.


    From this point of view, no matter how powerful the biochemical human is, it''s still in the category of mortals. It doesn''t fly away like the legendary vampire werewolf


    Looking at Lin Dong''s frown, Qian Jun shook his head with a little funny: "don''t worry about this. Although we have studied this in China, the conclusion has been made long ago. This can only be used as an aid, and the real combat power has to be personal training."


    Lin Dong compares Xiao Fang, who went with President Qu, and then compares Qian Jun. he has a bottom in his heart.


    If you can catch ye Qianru, the sea witch, and have a deep study.


    I believe it will be more clear.


    "The sea witch, why did she betray the Canary kingdom?" Lin Dong returns the topic to the sea demon ye Qianru.


    "Because the Plantagenet Dynasty wanted to brainwash her, which was good to her on the surface, killed her family secretly, and then brainwashed her with drugs, hoping to completely control her and turn her into a powerful human weapon. In the end, it backfired." Thousand county this said, Lin Dong understood, no matter what benefits are useless, if there is no freedom, it is false, who would want to become a killing machine who only knows what to do?


    "I don''t care about her first. I will pay attention to her if she doesn''t come to cooperate with me." Lin Dong said with a smile: "even if it''s the head of the three soft bone women, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 61

    the second day.


    In the early morning, brother Nongmei called to complain: "classmate Lin Dong, it''s OK to solve the problem with fists, but don''t make it so big. Can''t you, the boss''s heart can''t stand it!"


    "The only thing you have to do now is give me a good citizen award." Lin Dong still sleeps in a daze, a listen is thick eyebrow elder brother hang up immediately.


    "..." brother Nongmei sweated to death.


    There is a big case in Taojin Town, which also involves foreigners. It''s true that the eldest of them didn''t sleep well all night. Brother Nongmei didn''t sleep well either. He didn''t sleep well because he had been busy all night. Just after finishing the work, he called Lin Dong when he was free. I wanted to talk a little more to vent my pride in cleaning up the foreign devils all night and solving the whole big case perfectly. I didn''t know this guy didn''t cooperate at all.


    Lin Dong didn''t get up to eat breakfast until he got up to sleep.


    In the whole room, the only one who is lazier than him is Chu ling''er, a little lazy pig. She even got up later than him... She got up before 6 o''clock to watch people''s cute things. She made a table full of breakfast with the monitor, and there was a lot left after Lin Dong''s gluttony.


    "Pack up, let''s go rafting!" Chu ling''er never forgets to play. As soon as she mentions playing, she will become lively no matter what state she is in.


    "Just waiting for you!" The monitor pinched her face angrily.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. Let''s go now!" Chu ling''er felt that he was full, and he was cute. There was no problem at all.


    "Look at you, you''re still wearing pajamas..." Meng Huo thinks it''s a shame to know this kind of friend.


    "I''ll change right away." Chu ling''er is not only wearing pajamas, but also a kind of pajamas with a little transparency. As soon as she sat down, her legs cocked up, she showed Hello Kitty inside. Fortunately, Lin Dong can''t see it from this angle. Otherwise, Meng Huo has to stand beside him and be a girl of the wall. Qianjun frowned. She felt that if her sister looked like this, she would have to pick it up and throw it to the garbage collection station downstairs.


    I''m a bodyguard!


    Thousand County heart silently read several times, mood finally down.


    It doesn''t matter at night because of people''s need, but in the daytime, it''s not enough for the unlicensed guy Lin Dong to drive. I''m joking. There''s a policeman every 500 meters on the road to Qinglong gorge... If brother Nongmei didn''t handle it so well, Qinglong gorge and Taojin town might not allow outsiders to enter!


    "Seven men are jealous for one woman, and fight in bed till dawn." Chu ling''er took today''s Dongshan daily, and the headline of the main page was really shocking. The monitor and Meng Huo came to have a look, and found that it was a magnificent love story. It said that there were seven infatuated foreign devils with different status, but at the same time, they deeply loved a big horse. They were arrogant that the United States had been chasing the big rabbit country. In Dongshan gold town, a foreign country, the fire of eight people''s love broke out, like a volcano eruption, like the Yellow River burst, A stirring love story was staged between them.


    These seven infatuated men, in order to obtain the most beloved woman, made a decision that shocked both China and foreign countries. They decided to fight in bed, and with the condition that the final winner would get the beauty back, they had an unprecedented final fight. As a result, after the decisive battle to dawn, all the seven crazy men were exhausted and finally died. Seeing the tragic death of seven lovers, the crazy girl cried heartbroken and secretly hanged herself at the window of the hotel for the sake of the lovers.


    It''s the so-called "seven oxen and one anger are the beauties, ploughing all night long."; Sweating all the way home, deep love sleeps with flowers. ", This touching love story without borders finally shows a truth: as long as the tired cattle, there is no bad farmland.


    "No way!" The monitor''s first reaction after reading it was that the editor in chief of Dongshan Daily today must have had his head jammed by the door before he came to work. Otherwise, he could not write such a brain damaged story. The most shocking thing is that this absurd story is still on the front page.


    "How can''t it be? You see, this woman is a big Russian bear. According to the physique of a female bear, two or three men are second killed. At least seven or eight men are required to form a group to deal with it. I think it''s very reasonable, and sometimes the more absurd the story is, the more true it is. What do you say, Meng Meng? " Chu ling''er proved that the love story was true from the perspective of combat effectiveness.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Meng Huo muttered to herself. She remembered seeing similar versions before. Ah, by the way, seven dwarfs and snow white!


    "You mean seven gourd babies and snake spirits?" Chu ling''er''s reaction is quick.


    "Ha ha!" Qianjun, a serious driver, was also amused.


    "Is brother Nongmei calling to tell me this?" Lin Dong is just as tender as thunder. Is that ok? Good, brother Nongmei. I''m convinced! Are you sure the shooter you''re looking for is not a woman writer?


    No matter whether it''s thunder or not, this big case has become a gossip in Dongshan. What''s the truth? Is this important?


    Because of this news, Dongshan Daily''s sales soared three times.


    This is also the only comfort in my heart that countless people think that my head is either flooded, or kicked by a donkey, or pinched by a door! He estimated that he should be careful when going out in the future. If he is recognized, he may make people worry about whether his idiots will be infected.


    Nimei, this is the embodiment of the power of the river crab! You hammers know wool!


    Although the big case became a piece of news, there was still a bit of turmoil in Taojin town.


    Many police officers are dealing with it.


    Of course, a lot of things that can''t be seen are also pulled out by brother Nong Mei. This is the best place for him. He can clean up some foreigners. Now, no matter what your identity is, at this point, you even the embassy have to bend down and show me the chrysanthemum. You can''t leave without soap and full inspection.


    Xie, who is in charge of Qinglong gorge and Taojin Town, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but brother Nongmei doesn''t look at him.


    District Chief Xie feels that this time it''s over, because brother Nongmei''s boss, the guy named Xu yanwang, has given the order to die, and another clock fox, which is smoother than oil, is also desperately falling into the well


    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation for this." That''s what Xu yanwang said on the phone.


    Explain a wool!


    Eight foreign devils have been killed. Do you want me to explain now? How do I know where the holy hand is? Besides, if it''s a Shangfang sword offered by a boss in China, I''ll investigate it. Do you dare to say it publicly? You clearly want me to carry this black pot! You''re obviously looking for a ghost!


    District Chief Xie feels very wronged. The problem is that he is sure to eat this dead cat. He is the district chief in charge here. Does he want to be responsible for the accident? Are you kidding?


    The struggle of the upper class has nothing to do with Lin Dongyi.


    Now he is sitting in the front seat of the car, enjoying the food delivered to his mouth by the monitor and cute.


    Chu ling''er is very lazy. After a while, she turns her attention to the scenery outside. Suddenly, she finds a bright spot: "uncle, look there, there''s a fool playing dead there! Oh, it''s like that


    On one side of the road, on the finished slope of the mountain, a man was lying in a ridiculous posture.


    Stretch your limbs, head down, feet up,


    The whole Chinese character is printed on the hillside.


    This guy''s face has a strange expression of "I''m going to die", but it''s more like he''s making a fool of himself. So people who drive by think that he''s playing performance art. They all take out their mobile phones to take photos, but no one destroys his wonderful performance. Chu ling''er also took out her mobile phone to shoot fiercely. After a while, she found another man lying on the beach on the other side of the road in a similar posture. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Wow, it''s wonderful. I have to upload this performance to Weibo to let everyone praise them! What do you think, uncle? Was it a great performance? "


    "Yes, I think there will be the same performance art behind..." Lin Dong''s expression is very calm.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" As soon as Qianjun heard this, he quickly stepped on the gas.


    Five kilometers ahead.


    Yun youyou is wearing a white sportswear, riding a mountain bike, pedaling slowly.


    There is a kind of people in the world, no matter what clothes they wear, they will be very suitable. Even if they wear very simple clothes and have no decoration on them, they can also make people feel pleasant. Yunyou is such a person. Her white sportswear makes her wear the ultimate beauty. Coupled with a mountain bike, as she passed by, people felt that the whole sky was bright and the air was suddenly fresh.


    Most people just can''t help but take pictures with their mobile phones or wave their hands to her.


    however.


    There are also some guys who feel good about themselves.


    Will drive to her side, want to use a sports car or something hook, see if you can catch this girl like a fairy.


    Yunyou slowly rode the car, she did not pay attention to anyone, this kind of indifference attitude, as well as let people feel ashamed of the small face, make many people ashamed, retreat.


    A few people who think that money can solve some problems are mentally handicapped. When they are rejected silently, they feel old shame and anger.


    I''ll get out of the car and teach her.


    Now, there is a group of such brain damage.


    "Stay away from me." Yun youyou has seen a lot of such people. On this road, he has seen a lot.


    "As long as you stay with me one night, I''ll give you five million. If you are willing to be my junior, what do you want? I can give it to you! I have nothing else, but money! " When Lin Dong was about three kilometers away from Yun you you''s sister and Qianjun was still speeding up, several "young masters" blocked her way with sports cars and surrounded her around. One of them is the most arrogant. He says that he wants to buy Yunyou with money. The moat property breaks out at this moment, and the bastard''s anger is rampant, and the tiger''s body is shaking wildly!


    "Your mother must have raised the placenta..." Yunyou sighed. If normal human beings could say such words?


    "What did you say?" The young master was infuriated.


    "Disappear immediately in front of me." Yunyou expression is very indifferent to say: "my temper is not very good."


    "Kneel down immediately and lick it for me. You can''t leave until I feel comfortable. Otherwise, I''ll kill you to get out of Dongshan! Do you know who my dad is? My father is... "Before the young master finished speaking, he suddenly let Yun youyou grab his collar and fly into the air like a litter, performing a wonderful flying man in the air.


    The young master let out a scream and danced in the air.


    Then, a long parabola was drawn, and the whole person fell on the slope, head and foot.


    Not only is he as like as two peas, but also a few of his young companions fly to the slope with his identical posture to form a series of special artistic patterns with special and special feelings.


    There is also a quick reaction, when the situation is not good, run.


    Run down the road.


    As soon as he ran to Lin Dong''s car, Qian Jun stopped the car. Lin Dong slowly came down from the car and casually reached out to catch this guy.


    Chu ling''er yelled happily, jumping and jumping, clapping desperately, while Meng Huo filmed uncle''s heroic posture attentively. The monitor on the bus was stunned. How did wood become spider man? This is not scientific!


    "Well done!" Chu ling''er gave Lin Dong a thumbs up, and then she responded: "it turns out that those people are not pretending to be dead or performing performance art! Oh, I''d like to see another flying man show! Uncle, how did you use this unique skill? Teach me, teach me, benmei girl should also defend the earth and maintain world peace

 Chapter 62

    After riding slowly, Yunyou saw that it was Lin Dong and laughed.


    Shallow smile, silent.


    In the sun.


    But it seems to be able to bloom a million light, the whole world, eclipsed.


    As soon as the monitor saw it, he screamed that it was not good. Suddenly, he felt that the old enemy of life appeared.


    "Who is she? Uncle Chu ling''er finds Yun you at this time. She just looks at it and thinks it''s over. The real ultimate boss is here! Ye Qianru, the sea witch, was also terrible, but compared with the one in front of her, she was one grade worse than that... God, what kind of world is this? There is already an elite at home. If you move in and out, you can''t talk about it. If you move in and out, you''ll be a full-scale boss. I''m not in the head office. On the way out, there''s the ultimate boss in the wild! This, this is not the rhythm of the group out?


    "Uncle, it''s dangerous!" There''s plenty of cute stuff.


    Some people say, why did Monkey Sun fight goblins all the way? The reason lies in elder Tang. Elder Tang is too dangerous! If Mr. Tang looks like the second elder martial brother, or is he as safe as younger martial brother Sha, will there be goblins along the way?


    It is estimated that the current situation is similar to that of elder Tang.


    Uncle is too unsafe!


    So, it''s not peaceful on the way out


    "Get on the bus. It''s more than 20 kilometers from here to Qinglong gorge! Besides, it''s troublesome all the way! " The monitor was the most calm. She suddenly said something that even she felt incredible. Meng Huo and Chu ling''er immediately looked at her with "you are crazy" eyes. But the monitor is very calm now. She clenched her fist gently, as if she wanted to hold happiness tightly in her hand. Then she raised a clear and white face and gave a sweet smile to Yun you: "my name is Cheng Mingge. I''m glad to meet you. How about you?"


    Yunyouyou was shocked when she heard that Mingge girl, who was only one meter five, seemed to be very tall for a moment.


    That smiling face is more brilliant than sunshine.


    A kind of inexplicable pressure came on her face, which she had never felt in her life. Is this the reason why master let himself enter the world to experience? There is no limit to practice, the road is endless, and experience is everywhere... Yunyou soon recovers. Her heart is like a mirror. She doesn''t get out of the car or look down at each other. Instead, she tries to reach out to Cheng Mingge at a similar height, holding her hand gently: "Yunyou."


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo hold each other tightly, fearing that these two super SaaS with crackling electric current will break out in the next second and beat the earth to pieces.


    Who knows, the monitor and Yun youyou just look at each other and smile and let go of their hands.


    Lin Dong introduced them to each other: "this is my monitor. This is the sister of the owner of youyou cottage. She will be our alumni at Dongda next semester. Of course, Qianjun is the same."


    After getting to know each other.


    The two super SaaS didn''t fight, and the earth returned to peace


    Qianjun puts Yunyou''s bicycle in the trunk and continues to be her driver. Lin Dong is still sitting in the front, enjoying the delicious food. However, the monitor and his new classmate Yunyou have a cordial chat. In the whole car, the only one who keeps alert is our little friend Chu ling''er. She thinks that the responsibility of maintaining world peace and protecting the earth will fall on her little shoulder in the future. However, because the enemy''s strength is too strong, in order to fight for the final victory, a beautiful girl decided to temporarily lurk, waiting for the opportunity.


    When the car passed Taojin town and drove into Qinglong gorge, and arrived at the drifting resort in guijianchou District, Yunyou also asked Mingge sister to be the monitor.


    If the natural power of Mingge''s younger sister could be taken to the imperial palace of the ancient emperors.


    It''s okay to be a queen.


    "I have to observe the hydrology. Get off here!" Unlike Lin Dong, Yunyou has nothing to do all day. She comes to Qinglong gorge mainly to observe the hydrology. She wants to get out of the car. Chu ling''er and Meng Huo breathe a sigh of relief. The monitor is on the contrary. You know, sometimes it''s safest for the enemy to stay around.


    "Thousand County, you stay with her!" Lin Dong estimates that if Yun you is the only one, it won''t be long before someone goes down to the river to perform performance art.


    "Have a good time." Qianjun is free.


    She can be a part-time bodyguard, but she doesn''t want to be a full-time nanny. The cute girl is OK. When she looks at chuling''er, she feels that her head is three times bigger. Qianjun really doesn''t understand what kind of family is responsible for cultivating such a wonderful girl. Different from Qianjun, the monitor feels that the two little girls are very cute. Cute and cute, Chu ling''er is just a teaser. As long as she catches her life, it''s easier to clean up than the monkey in the Golden hoop.


    Qianjun rented a bicycle at the drifting Resort and rode with Yunyou.


    Now the driver is the monitor.


    Chu ling''er takes a mobile phone and shoots around. Meng Huo is still concentrating on being her feeder. She has been worried that her uncle is not full enough in the morning and tries to put something in his mouth all the way. The monitor is really worried that if he gets off the bus later, the wooden student will turn into a 200 Jin fat paper.


    Buy the ticket, get ready, and the drifting of guijianchou river will begin immediately.


    The monitor and two little girls kept smearing sunscreen on their faces, arms and legs. Now the sun is poisonous, they dare not take risks. If they become three African girls after drifting, they will be miserable... Not only themselves, but also Lin Dong asked them to apply sunscreen again. The tourists nearby are envious. The man thinks these three lollies are too cute to dislike. The woman is killed by Lin Dong''s face. From time to time, she can''t get on the boat and runs to ask Lin Dong to do a good job.


    There is a middle-aged man who is very brave and fat. Relying on his muscles, he pretends to pass by and wants to reach out to touch him.


    The monitor and two little girls have noticed.


    Just guard him.


    They deftly dodged and hid behind Lin Dong.


    Muscle middle-aged man''s salty pig hands are exposed in the air, but he has a thick skin and wants to pretend that nothing has happened. Lin Dong reached out and lifted him up like a chicken. The muscular middle-aged man was in a panic and begged for mercy. Lin Dong didn''t pay any attention to him. He just threw him into the river ten meters away like a sandbag


    "Flying man, here it is again!" Chu ling''er is so excited that she hugs Meng Huo and jumps. Meng Huo is sorry that she didn''t take a picture with her mobile phone in time.


    "It won''t kill you, will it?" The monitor is most worried about this.


    When the onlookers saw the excitement, they immediately roared with laughter, and many of them applauded.


    The woman screamed wildly.


    Some look like they''re going to be high.


    In view of the fighting power of Lin Dong''s blockhouse, there are no more wolves who want to take advantage of drifting. They dare to get close to the monitor. Within three meters, even the staff who help tourists get on the boat pretend to be busy getting on the boat for others and dare not come to look for death. These guys are very guilty, because when they help female tourists, they often pretend to be careless. Now Lin Dong, a ruthless human weapon, is on the scene. They all behave very formally and professionally. Lin Dong first takes Chu ling''er, the girl who wants to hold everything, onto the rafting rubber boat, and then holds the cute goods.


    Finally, it was the monitor''s turn. She said in a low voice, "I can do it myself."


    However, Lin Dong reached out to her.


    Monitor adults obediently around his neck, with his princess embrace, small face inexplicably floating a trace of blush. At this time, on the shore, there were many corrupt women shouting: "Shuai Ge Ge Ge Ge, hug me, too!"


    "Little fresh meat, you can''t favor one over the other. You belong to everyone!"


    "Little elder, I want to learn scriptures with you..."


    If it''s a beautiful woman, we''ll tolerate it, but there''s a heavyweight aunt in her 40s who weighs more than 200 tons and yells to be hugged.


    The crowd of the hare is really unable to bear this kind of weapons of mass destruction. They make complaints about it: "aunt, you can let people have a way out. If you are such a little waist, no big Lan Xiang digger can move you."


    The originally planned rafting soon got out of control and turned into a messy chase. All the corrupt women took the lead, rowing rubber boats to chase them.


    Meng Huo estimates that this is similar to the situation on elder Tang''s way to get scriptures.


    The same group of demons, goblins everywhere.


    Drifting has changed a little bit, but it''s also exciting. If you interview that group of corrupt women who have been soaked through, they will say that this ghost seeing sorrow drifting is really an unforgettable memory. Of course, men just... Please, who cares about men''s opinions? When Lin dongpiao was finished, he just took the "three big lollies" who had a good time ashore. He was surrounded by a large group of corrupt women and asked for a group photo. In the dark, he didn''t know whose hand had wiped a lot of money.


    Chu ling''er is very angry, and Meng Huo is also worried. Only the monitor is not worried at all.


    She''s used to it.


    At Dongda, countless schoolgirls openly claim that their younger students belong to them, and hang out bed sheets in the dorm windows, which read "wooden schoolboy, leave the door for you", or "wooden schoolboy, warm the bed at night" and so on. If it wasn''t for the good protection of the monitor, some wooden classmate who was in danger and didn''t know it would have been eaten by those rampant schoolgirls.


    "Barbecue, I want barbecue!" Chu ling''er didn''t even change his wet clothes, so he was anxious to pull Lin Dong to the next place.


    "We''re going to barbecue, too!" As soon as they heard this, they immediately went forward to kiss Chu ling''er''s face. This little information was leaked in time. You Muyou, the lovely girl spy, continue to work hard for the peace of the world!


    "You idiot." Cute is desperate for her best friend.


    "But people really want to have a barbecue..." Chu ling''er is already imagining that he baked a honey chicken wing himself, and then affectionately fed it to uncle''s mouth. As soon as Uncle ate it, he immediately thumbed up to praise her, a romantic scene with a red heart on their heads. When she thinks about it, her big eyes are full of little stars, and her IQ goes back to zero.


    "Giggling again, let''s go!" The monitor slapped her back in the land of fantasy.


    "Uncle, I''ll bake you a chicken wing!" Chu ling''er is going to follow the script.


    result.


    She almost set the whole barbecue on fire.


    "Just sit still and wait to eat!" The monitor forbids her to do anything except one mouth. In this way, Chu ling''er''s fantasy script suffered unprecedented damage, and the whole person was not good. Still cute and soft hearted, Chu ling''er gives her a chicken wing that is almost baked. Except for applying honey, Chu ling''er doesn''t need any more procedures. As a result, the wish of the beautiful girl was finally realized with the help of her best friend. It''s a pity that no big red heart appeared on uncle''s head.


    "For you, little sister, this, and this and this are for you, too!"


    "Goodbye, little sister!"


    "How lovely! If only I had a sister like you!"


    Chu ling''er''s arms were stuffed with a lot of gifts by the rotten girls, including food, play, and even bracelets, necklaces, jade pendants and other accessories. On the other side, many cute goods were also stuffed. It seems that the monitor who is a little older is better. All she receives are cards with company managers written on them. Of course, she is regarded as one of the "big lollies", and she is also the common goal of the corrupt women.


    Meng Huo waited for the group of corrupt women to leave, and called out a big breath: "I feel like fighting. I''m so tired!"


    The monitor was very happy.


    Don''t shout, little friend. This is just the beginning, OK


    Chu ling''er feels that it''s very good. There are so many people who like themselves and have gifts to receive. This kind of day is interesting!


    Part of Lin Dong''s mind was put on the river. When he was drifting, he carefully observed the current of the river. Yunyou wants to observe the hydrology here. She wants to judge the change of groundwater and underground river through hydrology, right? Does that mean that the place she invited herself to explore was the secret place of the imperial mausoleum under the ground of Qinglong gorge?


    Does the legendary underground palace of the imperial mausoleum really exist?

 Chapter 63

    Tired of playing, it''s still some time before dinner. Lin Dong and the monitor decided to lead the two little girls to find a place to rest.


    The resort is full of houses, some of which are foreign style villas and some of which are rural villas.


    Of course, it''s more standard hotels.


    every kind of.


    It''s eye-catching.


    "I have a house here. Even if I don''t have one, fish million is the big boss of farmhouse in the land of fish and rice." Lu Guoqiang just called to inquire. When he heard that Lin Dong was looking for a house, he immediately asked her to take two little girls to the resort house in the land of fish and rice.


    The land of fish and rice is different from ordinary farmhouse.


    Its layout is ingenious. It combines mountains, boulders, streams and ponds to form a unique landscape. It is planted with green trees and red flowers. All kinds of flowers and fruits are hung on branches. The unique natural flavor is not too much. The local flavor is fresh and natural, which makes people feel the negative distance and feel comfortable when they come in. Like hands-on guests, you can do it yourself, no hands-on ability, here also provides the most perfect service. In addition to the fish and rice hall outside and the farmhouses on both sides, it also has a very quiet high-level club in the back, which is specially used for fish feast to invite distinguished guests to entertain friends.


    Seeing Lin Dong and his party coming, Yu Feng''s face could smile.


    He hastened to meet Lu Guoqiang.


    Open the door.


    I''ll help you pick up things again.


    As for Yu Shao and Xu Jun, two big dandies, they seem to have changed their minds. They respectfully follow Yu Feng. As soon as they see Lin Dong, they immediately bow close to 90 degrees and say: boss.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Dong let them thunder, Lao Tzu''s tiger body has not started to shock, how can you call the boss?


    "Yes, yes." Although the fish fry and Xu Jun are a little bit of waste wood, they also know that it''s too urgent. They have to take their time and brush a sense of existence first. Naturally, they knew the well-known monitor. When Lin Dong was surrounded by Yu Feng and Lu Guoqiang, they immediately secretly sold to the monitor and said, "sister-in-law!" This move is really useful. The monitor looks at them on the surface, but his heart is sweet. He takes a quick look at Lin Dong and finds that he doesn''t hear it. He quickly scolds the two dandies: "what nonsense! Get out of here!"


    "Let''s go and order..." the two dandies were just like the henchmen who played the emperor''s Association army on TV. When they saw that the circuitous tactics were useful, they immediately slipped away.


    "Uncle Lu, it''s you. Oh, grandfather Li!" Chu ling''er knows a lot of people.


    Li Qingsong had been silent all day, except for tea, he seldom spoke, but when he saw Chu ling''er, she immediately nodded with a smile, full of joy, reached out and touched her cerebellar pouch: "it''s you naughty bag, ling''er, how''s your grandfather recently?"


    Chu ling''er laughed like a bell: "well, he has been thinking about your tea!"


    Li Qingsong was very happy: "let him eat for a while first. This old thing has a good collection and won''t take it out. He only knows how to miss my tea!"


    Over there, the manager and the waiter of farmhouse were shocked to see their boss helping Lin Dong, a student like young man, carry his bags. Is this his Royal Highness the legendary prince? Do you need to use a billionaire to carry such an exaggeration? However, they responded immediately, rushed up immediately, took the luggage with all sorts of hands, and took out the best service state to welcome Lin Dong and his party.


    Yu Feng was deeply afraid of Lin Dong''s dissatisfaction. He thought that the style of farmhouse music was too low, and then he hastily explained: "I just built a few small village houses here to play. Many people like this tune these days. I am a layman and follow suit. Ha ha! Come here, come here, be careful, there''s a threshold here... I still have a few rooms in the back, which are very quiet. If there''s a tea party in it, it should be no problem. Just now Mr. Li and Mr. Lu Da Yan met each other! This time, if you come here, I''m afraid it will affect your rest, so there won''t be too many people here, just a few acquaintances last time. "


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong found that the environment inside was elegant, and the layout was integrated with the mountain. He was very special and praised for his face.


    "It was designed by my niece. It took more than three years just to decorate it. It took a lot of effort to finish it." Yu Feng also introduced his niece to Lin Dong: "this is my niece, the only daughter of my elder brother. She just came back from England not long ago. The hope of our family is her... Tong Tong Tong, this is Lin Shao. You can call him Dongge!"


    "East brother!" The pretty girl with glasses and a special intellectual flavor was very sweaty, but she still obeyed Yu Feng''s wishes and asked Lin Dong, who was one year and several months younger than herself, to be her brother.


    "Don''t call Lin Dong directly. Don''t call him Dongge. It sounds awkward."


    Lin Dong doesn''t like the cool names of "boss", "big brother" and "young master". We don''t have "boss''s hunger and thirst"!


    The monitor took a look at Yu Tongtong and found that the glasses girl who looked like a black silk secretary was not simple. The figure hidden under the white-collar suit was actually very hot. The amount of milk in front of her chest could easily kill her. There were more than nine streets in front of her. All of a sudden, there was a kind of rush. What did these girls grow up for? How come everyone is so cruel!


    Fortunately, it''s just an elite monster.


    There''s no need to worry for the moment, because there''s a full-scale boss waiting at home... As for the final wild ultimate boss, it''s estimated that it will take a lifetime to fight. It''s no use worrying!


    "Cheng Mingge!" The monitor showed his most friendly smile.


    "Yutongtong!" Black silk glasses sister saw, also sweet smile, easy to accept, stretched out a small hand to hold.


    When Lin Dong and the monitor are settled down, Yu Feng quietly pulls his niece aside: "how about that? Do you have confidence? "


    Yu Tongtong was struck by thunder. She used her long fingers to help her glasses and shook her head at her hopeful uncle: "uncle, I came back to help you manage the company, not to help you rob men from other women! Besides, don''t you see that? People are just like their relatives. This kind of relationship is closer and more tacit than a couple who have been married for ten years. How do you want me to rob them? Don''t think about it. They are a natural couple! "


    On hearing this, Yufeng quickly waved his hand: "you misunderstood, Tong Tong, you misunderstood the meaning of Er Shu. I''m not asking you to rob. I''m asking you to. How can I say this? Tongtong, you are a smart girl and a talented student who came back from studying abroad. Your IQ is more than twice that of me. You should understand that you can''t monopolize such an excellent man alone... Of course, Mingge girl is the same. Do you know what I mean? "


    Yu Tongtong''s expression was even more thunderous: "second uncle, do you want me to be a junior? Share a man with her? "


    Yu Feng looked around and lowered his voice: "do you know how many women I have? Tongtong, even if it''s not public, I believe you know some... Fat people like me, just a little money, other farts are not, there are so many women! Don''t you understand the world? Those who have the power, money and ability have more and better resources! If you want to find an ordinary man, let him be your housekeeper for a lifetime, maybe you can live with two people for a lifetime, but you can''t guarantee that he won''t go out and steal words. If you find a good man, a little loose, did not watch closely, he will let other women to hook away! Besides, when you are in your thirties and forties or even older, do you still think you can bind your husband with beauty and love? "


    "Second uncle, I understand what you said, but it''s one thing to understand and another to do. I can''t accept that." Yu Tongtong has her life standard and attitude. Although she is used to money and power trading in the upper class, as a young girl, she can''t help looking forward to her love.


    Over the years has been clean, is not to wait for a real life can be accompanied by Prince Charming?


    If it''s so easy to give in to reality, why do you work so hard to be a strong woman?


    It''s better to eat like fish fry all day and die!


    Yu Feng didn''t persuade him any more. He just shook his head: "Tong Tong, I have only one fry, but he can''t get on the wall because of the mud. The family is counting on you. Since childhood, you have been smart. Your second aunt and I love you very much when you are my daughter. Now I''ll take my heart out to tell you that if you miss a man like Lin Shao, you will definitely regret your whole life! "


    Yu Tongtong naturally felt Yu Feng''s kindness, and quickly apologized to him: "I''m sorry, second uncle. I''ve been relying on you to support this family these years. I know you''re very hard, and I know you''re very kind to me. It''s better than him. My father is gone, and I''ll treat you as my own father. However, I can''t give you an answer for the time being. Lin Shao may be a very good man, but I really can''t accept this, and I can''t bear to get involved with them. He and Cheng Mingge can''t talk about it. If they do that, my heart will feel guilty... "


    "I don''t force you, and I know you''re a good girl! I''ve always been proud of you! I just want to remind you that if Cheng Mingge can''t succeed with Lin Dong in the future, you must work hard, Tong Tong. If you don''t work hard, you will never get it! " Before leaving, Yu Feng said, "think about it for yourself. But Tong Tong, no matter what kind of decision you make, the second uncle will support you. After all, we are the family, and the family will depend on you in the future. "


    "Then I''ll think about it!" Yu Tongtong is a little moved. She thinks of the efforts made by the second uncle for the rise of her family over the years, and of the care he has taken for herself over the years. She doesn''t feel her nose is sour.


    She dabbed the corners of her eyes.


    Restore the self-confidence of strong women.


    I don''t want to think about the emotional aspect for the moment. Let''s work hard to take over the business of this family first!


    Second uncle, he has been supporting for so many years. Now that he has the ability, he must stand up as soon as possible and take part in the responsibility for him


    In half an hour.


    When Lin Dong was still lying on the bed lazily, Chen Xi, the Secretary, also arrived by car. The monitor is not familiar with Lu Guoqiang, but he knows Secretary Chen. Secretary Chen has a little respect for her attitude, and he whispered: "Uncle Xu mentioned you to me yesterday. He said he wanted to see you all the time, but I couldn''t find you in a summer vacation. Your aunt Deng has been talking to me for several times, asking me to ask you to have a lunch at home. Why don''t you make an appointment and take Lin Shao to meet them? "


    "I''ll ask him first. Is Uncle Xu OK?" The monitor didn''t agree. He just changed the topic.


    "Good." Chen Xi took a look at Lin Dong''s room and said in a light voice: "although there are a lot of troubles, sometimes they can even scare out a cold sweat, but on the whole, it''s a good thing."


    "That''s good." Monitor adults also want to chat, Yufeng fat man quickly came to notice: "ready, Qianjun major and youyou sister also come, Mingge sister, you go to see Lin Shao, see if he is up... Secretary Chen, we must have a drink with you later, come to us, don''t be polite with fat man, come here, please!"


    In the room, Lin Dong woke up from his dream.


    He just fell asleep and had a very strange dream.


    In his dream, he saw a dragon living in the underground river of Qinglong gorge. I don''t know how many years have passed and no one knows its existence. Until one day, a Taoist came here and went underground. He fought against Jiaolong mysteriously, killed Jiaolong at the cost of heavy damage, and sealed Jiaolong''s soul with a sword.


    Sword has been stored in the depths of the underground river, later somehow, was stolen out.


    Lin Dong felt familiar. When he wanted to identify whether the sword was the broken sword in his hand, he suddenly felt a dragon appeared on his head. It opened its mouth and devoured the sky fiercely


    *********


    Sanjiang is sealed in this book. Thank you for your comments.


    Dear students, you can go to Sanjiang channel to get Sanjiang tickets. As long as you vote more, the book will rank higher! Everyone can get one vote every day. Let''s all vote! Xiafei will also work hard to code in return, hold!


    *********

 Chapter 64

    Wake up.


    Lin Dong is a little curious about this dream.


    Is this dream real or illusory? Is it some kind of spiritual enlightenment, or is it because I think too much during the day and dream wildly?


    He changed the broken sword and looked at it several times, but he still couldn''t understand it.


    "Is there really a dragon sealed inside the broken sword?" Lin Dong did not have enough strength to explore the truth of the broken sword. He took a look and finally put it away. When the door knocked, the monitor came in and found that Lin Dong had got up. He immediately called him, "wash your face quickly. Everyone is waiting." Then go to the next room to urge the two little girls to eat.


    "I''m not hungry yet!" Chu ling''er''s mouth was small. She was still a little sleepy.


    "Give you two three minutes." The monitor didn''t pay any attention to her at all. If she didn''t come out when the time was up, she would be punished immediately.


    "I''ll be quick." He opened the quilt, jumped down from the bed, rushed to pour cold water, and a little sleepiness disappeared.


    There is a big table in the land of fish and rice.


    No amount of people can sit down.


    However, the careful Yufeng fat man divides men and women into two tables, one for girls who like vegetarian food, and one for men who like fish and meat and wine. When Lin Dong came out, Yun youyou and Qian Jun just sat down and looked at each other with a smile, but they didn''t greet each other politely. The girl''s table, accompanied by Yu Tongtong, the black silk secretary, and a articulate female manager, will not let the atmosphere cool down at all.


    At the men''s table, everyone pushed Lin Dong to sit on the table.


    "Mr. Li has his share. Besides, it''s just a meal. Just feel free." Lin Dong doesn''t pay attention to this at all. He is not an official. He doesn''t have that kind of seniority and insurmountable stress. How can he sit comfortably!


    "Mr. Li, please take a seat. You are the eldest generation. You are the leader of our younger generation." Yufeng fat man can talk.


    After a little refusal, Li Qingsong sat in front of the door.


    Then ask Lin Dong to sit by.


    On the other side, there is Chen Xi, the secretary. Next, there are Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng. Diagonally opposite, there is Yu fengpang, the owner. As for Yu Miao and Xu Jun, they can only sit at the end of the table. It''s good for them to be able to eat at the table and brush a sense of existence. The one here is not the one they can compare.


    Good wine and good dishes are carefully selected by Yufeng and put on a full table.


    After three rounds of polite wine.


    "Make yourself at home. I''m a little hungry when you drink in the bar. I''ll have dinner first!" Lin Dong put down the cup and asked the waiter to change a big bowl.


    Lin Dong didn''t talk much, so he started directly. He really ate when he ate. With all the firepower on, he could catch up with the other seven people''s appetite... Yufeng fat man, they were stunned. Fortunately, they knew that Wuren could eat, otherwise they would think that he had just come back from Ethiopia! Driven by Lin Dong, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng also ate a few big bowls with them. If it wasn''t for them, half a bowl of rice would be enough, and another 30 would be useless. As for the fry and Xu Jun, they knelt down on the spot.


    Can blame so cow, only is this dinning strength enough second person, have wood have!


    "The people of martial arts have such a high demand for nutrition. They don''t eat food or meat, and they don''t have the strength to walk. Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Guoqiang, who ate five bowls with him, showed his face, which made Yufeng fat man envious. When it comes to drinking, Yufeng thinks that he can still keep a bottle steady, but he can''t eat!


    "Come on, let''s drink!" Chen Xi secretly wry smile, this kind of not how to drink only eat food banquet he really did not participate in.


    But in the end, he is working around the big leaders.


    The reaction is quick.


    Lin Dong doesn''t have time to drink now. He invites Yu Feng and Lu Guoqiang to have a drink. First, warm up the atmosphere on the table.


    Lobster, hairy crab, abalone, all kinds of dishes just like the wind swept through Lin Dong''s stomach. Fortunately, Yufeng fat man is the big boss, and the one who is not afraid of is the big belly man. Seeing the fierce fire, he quickly signaled to the next table. The attendant next to him also has insight. He told the kitchen to work overtime early. He must serve Lin Dong.


    It''s not delicious. Let''s put it aside for the time being. At present, the minimum standard of service is to let him have enough to eat!


    Women''s table is not weak.


    Although Chu ling''er ate less than the cat, there was a thousand counties.


    If this military girl let go of eating, she would be a first-class person. Lin Dong killed about 15 bowls there, and she also killed eight bowls here, which scared Yu Tongtong and the accompanying female manager.


    Meng Huo has seen Lin Dong eat too much. He used to be very frightened. He thought he was going to commit suicide and support himself alive. Now he is calm. He thinks it''s not normal for uncle to eat too little. When she was full, she pulled a chair to peel prawns for him. She peeled one and dipped it in soy sauce to send one to his mouth. Her movements were just right. It didn''t affect Lin Dong''s movement at all.


    The monitor is sweating.


    She thought to herself, does this boy want a second development? Need a lot of energy?


    No, he''s already tall. If he has a second degree of development, doesn''t he have to stand on the chair to reach him?


    I also want to increase... With this great wish, the monitor tried his best to eat more than half a bowl. At last, he felt a little supported. He couldn''t help feeling sad for his weak fighting capacity!


    Looking at the long legs of Qianjun, it''s clear that they are eaten!


    After a little frightened dinner, we have a new judgment on combat effectiveness.


    The appetite is directly proportional to the combat effectiveness. For example, Lin Dong''s appetite is the most fierce and combat effectiveness is also the most blockhouse. Then he goes to Qianjun, the military sister, then Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, followed by Li Qingsong... As for the same young people, but the total is no more than a bowl of rice fish fry and Xu Jun, you can die!


    "There''s no way to have a real meal!" Yumiao and Xu Jun are two dandies who want to cry for a while. In dandy circles, this is not the standard!


    "Go away when you''re full!" Yufeng feels really shameful.


    This is not better than that.


    In comparison, it''s not as good as picking up the placenta and raising it.


    Lin Dong was very satisfied with the meal. After returning to China, he was full for the first time, and felt that he was cute.


    The monitor knows that they are sure to talk about things. If they take the two little girls away, their business will not be affected. Yu Tongtong, a strong woman and the manager who called herself Li Jie, quickly took them out for night fishing. This project is also a feature of the land of fish and rice. Qianjun and yunyouyou are generally interested in fishing, but they also go out to get rid of the food.


    "Secretary Chen, what''s the new policy of Dongshan recently?" In order to create a lively atmosphere, Yu Feng started a conversation: "how can I hear that there is still a large-scale development in Qinglong gorge?"


    "It''s only a matter of time before the project on this side of Qinglong gorge will be launched. As you know, the above struggle is constant and endless. Mayor Zhong, in order to make achievements in his political work, has pursued Secretary Xu with great determination to make a big effort here. There used to be a foundation in Qinglong gorge. Taojin town used to do a good job, but district head Xie acted too hastily and made many mistakes. Now he is in big trouble. You may also have heard about foreigners. It is said that there is evidence that there is a huge tomb raiding group in Taojin town. In the name of mining, it contracts a large area of land and digs secretly in the old Longkou Mine until it reaches the underground river... "Secretary Chen said this, which is naturally his strong point. He immediately talked about it to you.


    "Is the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum real?" Yu Feng looks at Secretary Chen with a little surprise.


    "Dad, what''s your old story? Even I know that there are not only powerful anti-theft devices in the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum, which can be said to have many mechanisms. However, even so, the thieves have dug up a lot of antiques in it, all of which are royal funerary objects! " Fry dissatisfied with the father''s information is too slow.


    "I bought one more." Xu Jun is even more proud.


    "You must be in a hole." Yu Feng heard the speech laughing, he waved his hand: "you don''t worry to argue with me, don''t believe it, you ask Secretary Chen, he has official news."


    "The underground palace of the imperial mausoleum may be there, but it certainly hasn''t been dug out. As for where the funerary objects circulating in the market come from, I don''t know." Secretary Chen took a sneak look at Lin Dong and found that he seemed to be a little interested in this. He could not help talking about it. He then introduced him: "the foreign devils have been digging underground for several years, and they may have dug a fake tomb above... However, I heard that the real imperial tomb is not here. To get in, they have to go through an extremely dangerous underground river. I also heard a secret that I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that the underground river is usually full of water, so it''s impossible for ordinary people to pass through it. Every year, only a few days will dissipate because of some tide. As for the specific day, I don''t know. Maybe those foreign devils have measured the time. After all, they have contracted Longkou mining area for several years. "


    "Doesn''t it matter up there?" Lin Dong is surprised. How can anyone dig this?


    "It''s said that some troops went in to explore before, but there was no result and the loss was not small, so they decided to blow up the tunnel and seal it completely. When the economic tide comes, some officials are eager to make achievements. No matter what kind of investment, the green light will go through. It''s no surprise that the tomb raiding group will be attracted. What can the leaders above do? We have to mend the pot slowly! " Secretary Chen sighed a little. The relationship in officialdom is complicated. Sometimes it''s not easy to do something for the people!


    "Did the army ever enter it?" Lin Dong thought of Qianjun''s family. She was a military sister from a military family.


    Is it possible to say that the broken sword was brought out by her ancestors?


    To be cursed?


    In the broken sword, is the seal really the dragon in my dream?


    When Qianjun and Yunyou come back, they will have a good chat with them to see if the exploration place is the imperial mausoleum underground palace, and whether the broken sword was brought out in the underground river? Also, if the underground palace is really full of mechanisms, it might be even worse to rely on the wrist guard of the bull. I have to hurry up and practice the "three facing wind moves" I learned from the ethereal fairy.


    With this windward three ways to protect life, I believe that even if there is a dangerous mechanism, I can deal with it.


    Just thinking, Yunyou and Qianjun just came back from outside.


    Lin Dong quickly asked her: "Yo Yo, how is your hydrological observation going?"


    Yun youyou shook his head and gave a smile: "because of the upstream water storage and river drifting, the water flow in the river is very different from before, and I can''t judge accurately. There is still a period of time before the appointed time. Let''s wait a few days to have a look! If there''s a way to get into the mine and look at the groundwater, it might be better! "


    "All right then!" Lin Dong suddenly wanted to go into the cave to have a look. Although the official sealed the mine, he had to find a suitable time to sneak in to explore. Otherwise, his heart would be half hanging. It would be too hard.


    *********


    In the new week, Xiafei calls all kinds of tickets that can counter attack!


    Sanjiang tickets, recommended tickets or collections, students, all come to support one! I see that many people''s tickets are wasted there. The new book issue especially needs everyone''s support. Now we are short of your vote!


    *********

 Chapter 65

    After dinner, after using the fruit point, we decided to walk out of the shady path by the pond outside first.


    Now that Lin Dong is here, don''t worry about the tea party.


    Yufeng fat man leads the way and introduces the special scenery of "land of fish and rice". It''s dark in summer. It''s more than seven o''clock, but it''s still bright. Occasionally, there is a gentle mountain wind blowing down, with a little moisture, feel particularly cool. Not far away, Chu ling''er, who had just said that she would catch ten jin of fish for uncle''s supper, had already lost patience. Yu Tong Tong and Sister Li knew that she was a child and had two kites prepared. Because the mountain breeze is not strong tonight, the kite can''t fly. Chu ling''er is anxious. At this time, he is running back and forth along the dike of the pond, sweating.


    Meng Huo ran after her for several laps, but she had no strength. She stopped and took photos for her with her mobile phone.


    The monitor talked to Yu Tongtong in a low voice.


    From time to time.


    There will be a burst of laughter.


    The pond is covered with willows on the green dyke. This kind of static landscape is intertwined with the dynamic of the little girl who is dancing around. Coupled with the clear bell like laughter, unconsciously, it forms an infinite beautiful rural scenery of the mountain village.


    "Uncle!" As soon as Meng Huo finds Lin Dong, he leaves Chu ling''er behind and runs over.


    "Do you think my kite is beautiful?" Chu ling''er, who was sweating and panting, also came and boasted to Lin Dong: "just now it flew at least 20 meters high. A mountain wind blew over and it flew like an arrow. Unfortunately, there is no wind now, otherwise I will show you. I''m the most beautiful girl who flies kites in the world. Ha ha, as for Li Xiaomeng, a fool, she picked it up twice in the pond with a penny. "


    "You didn''t do it!" Cute stuff gets angry when it comes to this.


    The monitor over there saw Lin Dong and waved his hand across the air. Instead of leaving Yu Tongtong and Sister Li behind, he continued to chat with them.


    Chu ling''er is about to pull Lin Dong to fly a kite. Secretary Chen suddenly answers the phone and looks dignified.


    He''s not going to talk.


    We all know that something must have happened, but we don''t know what happened.


    Yufeng fat man looked at it and was really worried: "secretary Chen, you can say something straight. Anyway, we are not outsiders. You should say it first and see if we can help solve it."


    "That''s right." Secretary Chen looked at Lin Dong and then at everyone. After a little pause, he sorted out his words: "today, because many things happened and many officials were involved, Secretary Xu and mayor Zhong decided to control district chief Xie, who was suspected of serious corruption and bribery. But somehow, the information was leaked as soon as it came out, and district chief Xie immediately fled. If it''s just a person who runs away, it''s better. The important thing is that he has a confidential document in his hand, and he must not be allowed to take it out of the country. "


    "Don''t you just send someone to stop him at the station, airport, highway and other places?" Yufeng is strange. It''s not easy to catch a corrupt official now. Where can someone with a name go? Where can he go at home?


    "It''s not that simple. District chief Xie colluded with the foreign devils involved in the case. They sent someone out to pick him up." Secretary Chen explained: "if they took the road or went to the airport, they would have been caught. However, the foreign devils are cunning. They take district chief Xie through Taojin town and into Qinglong gorge. It is estimated that they are going to cross Qinglong gorge and flee from the deep mountains and forests to Dongshan. If they really go like this, they can cross taohuaao, dawangshan, xiaowangshan and Niuwei River and escape from Sanyanqiao or Jinwa Rushi to Chaoping city. If they get into Chaoping, they are likely to get the support of the criminal group on the other side of Chaoping, so this matter will be very difficult. "


    "Are you kidding? It''s at least 50 kilometers from Qinglong gorge to the Chaoping boundary. It''s still a straight line. If it''s along the mountain road, it''s more than 200 kilometers. They''re going into the mountain here, aren''t they looking for death? " Lu Guoqiang heard of the Great Khan.


    "Among the foreign devils, it is said that they are led by foreign mercenaries, and they are not one. These mercenaries are very good at living in the wild. Although the conditions are worse, they have little influence. What''s more, if district chief Xie can take it out alive, he can''t take it. It''s the same when they take the confidential documents away. " Secretary Chen added: "these foreign devils are the tomb robbers in Taojin town. I''m not sure if they have guns, but there must be a certain number of weapons."


    "Are the armed police and special police out?" Chen Changfeng asked.


    "There we go." Secretary Chen''s face was a little bitter: "they had a task to prevent people from making trouble in the city. Unexpectedly, there was no trouble in the city, but something happened in the heavily guarded area of Taojin town. They are coming, but it will take time to get from the city. If no one intercepts them in time to hinder their escape, they will not be able to form an encirclement. If you let those foreign devils into the deep mountains and forests, even if they arrive, the whole search process will become extremely complicated. After all, it''s too big. No matter how many people go in to search, it''s also a mud ox into the sea! "


    "Now just watch those guys slip away?" Yufeng cried out reluctantly.


    "I hope we can do something to help!" When Secretary Chen said this, he looked at Lin Dong secretly.


    You know what he means.


    I just want to ask Lin Dong to stop these foreign devils from escaping.


    Secretary Chen is deeply afraid that he will be rejected by Lin Dong as soon as he opens his mouth, so he always hesitates to find a better way to convince Lin Dong.


    "Is that brother with thick eyebrows from Qifeng calling you?" Lin Dong doesn''t have to guess. He also knows that it''s brother Nongmei who begged him. Otherwise, how can others know that Secretary Chen Xi is eating with him?


    "Ah? Yes Secretary Chen knew all about it at first sight, and naturally did not dare to deny it.


    "Did Xie really take away important confidential documents?" Mr. Li has come out to help save the field. He doesn''t care about other things, but it''s not harmful to state secrets. He must take them back. He looked at Lin Dong and said, "if you''re free, why don''t we go and have a look? No matter whether it''s successful or not, let''s go there and see what''s going on first! " Seeing that Lin Dong had no objection, he quickly asked Secretary Chen, "when did the foreign devils leave? Let''s start now. Can we stop them in time? "


    "Two hours ago, they found their abandoned car. It was only then that they knew that they had entered Qinglong gorge." Secretary Chen estimated the time: "if we are fast enough, we may be able to stop them at taohua''ao. The foreign devils are on the mountain road, and take district chief Xie with them. The speed can''t be too fast."


    "You see?" Mr. Li, they mainly asked for Lin Dong''s opinions.


    Everybody knows.


    Qi Feng called to ask for help. In fact, he wanted Lin Dong to come out. This kind of thing needs strength, not without him!


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong estimated that there would be many places to deal with brother Nongmei in the future. If he owes himself a big favor today, he is not afraid that he will not be able to squeeze it back from him... Seeing that everyone is full of expectations, he nodded: "it''s very leisurely. Go and have a look at the excitement!", As soon as his words came to an end, everyone cheered excitedly.


    Just now, we were really afraid that he would not agree. Unexpectedly, he gave us such face.


    At this time, even Yufeng fat man felt light on his face.


    Secretary Chen thanks again and again.


    I''m very moved.


    Lin Dong thinks it''s OK to go to taohuaao to help catch the foreign devils, but he must take good care of the safety of the monitor and the two little girls.


    He went to Qianjun and said that he hoped she would help them. After Qianjun nodded and agreed, he went to Yunyou.


    Yunyou and Cheng Mingge get together and discuss in a low voice. She decides to take over Qianjun and help Lin Dong to take care of them. Not only that, she also sent the military sister of Qianjun to help Lin Dong. She gave a smile to Lin Dong, who was slightly stunned by the words: "Qianjun has more experience. It''s a guarantee to take her with her. As for the monitor and the two little sisters, don''t worry. I promise they won''t lose a hair. "


    Yu Tongtong and Sister Li also said that they would take good care of them.


    Lin Dong can only listen to their promise.


    Fortunately, there are clouds.


    As long as she promised nothing, Lin Dong could really let go.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Mingge is very worried, but she knows that she can''t show her emotions on her face, and outsiders have confidence in him. She must do her best, so she nods to Lin Dong: "I will watch the two little girls and won''t let them run around."


    "We will be obedient." Two little girls know the importance of things, and now they are serious.


    "Well, you wait here. Believe me, I''ll be fine, and I''ll be back soon!" Lin Dong gave them a smile. His confident smile dispelled their worries. He stretched out his hand and stroked the two little girls in his arms. Then he nodded to Mingge, took the clothes she gave him, and said to Yufeng: "let''s go!"


    Yufeng has already prepared several cars.


    Everyone''s plan is to take a long detour to the upstream of Qinglong gorge. At the end of the journey, we will walk over the dike of Longxi reservoir, then go around the mountain of the reservoir and turn to taohua''ao to see if we can stop the escaped foreign devils.


    Lin Dong and Qian Jun drive in an off-road vehicle at the front. They are also the main force of the whole team.


    Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng, Li Qingsong and secretary Chen took a car.


    In the back, Yu Feng and Xu Jun are the dandy.


    At the back of the motorcade, there was a van full of security guards and male staff in the land of fish and rice. Even the chef was arrested. Many people are easy to handle, even if they can''t help, many people are brave. Yufeng thinks so. At this time, it''s getting dark, but it''s not completely dark in summer. You can barely see the road even if you don''t turn on the lights. It''s just that the mountain road is very difficult to walk, and you''ll suffer a lot.


    The best section of Qinglong gorge is OK, even if it is not a concrete road, it has been repaired.


    But after that, driving into the Longxi reservoir in the mountains, Yufeng fat man felt that he had lost at least three kilograms of fat oil, but fortunately he didn''t vomit... Qianjun stopped on the reservoir, observed the surrounding environment, and said to Yufeng''s large group of security guards: "you wait here, be responsible for watching the car, remember, don''t turn on the lights, it''s better not to make a sound, so as not to disturb the enemy. If there is an enemy here, don''t rush out. It''s not something you security guards can deal with. If there is something wrong, call us. All mobile phones are silent. There is nothing special on the phone. Don''t call us. You are waiting for our call at any time. Armed police and special police have arrived in the city. It is estimated that they will arrive here soon. They will surround the enemy heavily. You can rest assured to watch the car here. If you need convenience, it''s better to work in groups of three or four. Never act alone. If you have any questions? Now say it


    Lin Dong uses his air engine to sense the surroundings.


    There is no discovery here. It is estimated that the enemy did not flee from here, so the enemy''s choice should be in taohuaao.


    I''m trying to catch a tomb robber to learn about the underground river and the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum. Now you''re here. Isn''t that right? Want to run in front of me? no way!

 Chapter 66

    Dongshan, bicui Grand Court, luxury villa.


    The hall is having a waxy dinner.


    The atmosphere is romantic.


    Xie Shao, who is full of ambition in his eyes, is smiling and drinking to a hot and charming woman: "miss Fengjian, come on, let''s have another drink, for the best cooperation in the future."


    Seductive woman eyes such as autumn wave, smell speech Jiao smile more than, raise a glass and he gently touch: "happy cooperation!"


    Xie Shao looks at the ravine that is as deep as Mariana''s on the other side''s chest, knowing that it is an extremely dangerous thing, but the evil fire in his heart is still burning. If he can have a good time with this woman, then... Of course, to get this dangerous woman is different from those women who will throw themselves in their arms with a wave, it takes a little patience to get this woman.


    I''m having a good time.


    Her face was slightly smoky, her eyes were flowing, and music suddenly rang in her handbag. She took out her mobile phone and said faintly, "I know."


    Xie Shao''s desire flame is rising, burning the will that is about to lose control.


    He took a slow sip of the wine.


    A little pressure.


    When the other party finished listening to the phone, they raised their glasses to invite each other, pretending to be casual and asked, "miss Fengjian, do you have an appointment tonight?"


    "The company called to ask about the progress here!" When the coquettish woman heard Yan Jiao, she began to laugh, straight to the point that she was in a state of turmoil: "where did we talk about just now?"


    "We talked about cooperation. Miss Fengjian, you should know that my father is the district chief in charge of Qinglongxia and Taojin town. He is in charge of massive resources. In Taojin Town, he is a heaven. Why do those people from New York Borg securities investment company have a foothold? It''s the result of taking the initiative to work with my father. They took the right to run the mine, the bar, the street and other places, all of which were in my father''s hands. Miss Fengjian, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I can be your spokesman here. As long as we can cooperate deeply, I will overthrow the fat man Jin Ya and the smiling tiger Liang Xiao and take the first place in Dongshan. " Xie Shao not only shows his ambition, but also intensifies his tone with the words of deep cooperation.


    "Yes? Xie Shao is really a man with ambition The coquettish woman''s eyes sparkled. She seemed to appreciate the ambitious man.


    "Is a man without ambition still a man?" Xie Shao never conceals his ambition.


    "How handsome The enchanting woman praised her. Suddenly she asked a strange question: "Xie Shao is very busy today. I think the house is well decorated."


    "In order to welcome Miss Fengjian and give you a surprise, I secretly arranged the whole day. How about these heart-shaped candles and the decorations in the house that I set for you by myself? Do you like it? Upstairs, in my room, there are more amazing special gifts! If Miss Fengjian is willing to cooperate with me deeply, I promise you will welcome it. " Once again, Xie Shao emphasized Qi language on the word.


    "Xie Shao, how deep do you want to go?" The coquettish woman laughed, and the two piles of snow white on her chest trembled, which could kill people.


    "Naturally, the deeper the better." Xie Shao thinks it''s a play.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" The coquettish woman gave him an electric eye: "aren''t you afraid that I will swallow you up?"


    "As the saying goes," if you die under a peony, you can be a ghost. "For the sake of beauty, I will give up today!" The more Xie Shao listened, the more excited he was. Today''s painstaking arrangement is really worthwhile. The romantic atmosphere is really suitable for emotional adjustment. He felt a little hot and dry in his body. He pulled off his tie, pretended to pour wine for the other party, and sat close to the coquettish woman. Under the wax light, he carefully looked at the woman who was about to arrive, and enjoyed the emotional atmosphere. His smile now, with a kind of uncontrollable hunger and thirst, is particularly lewd in the light, asking: "miss Fengjian, where do you want to swallow it on me?"


    "What do you say, boss Jin?" The coquettish woman suddenly said this.


    Xie Shao was surprised.


    The smile froze like the lava of an extinct volcano. When he suddenly turned his head and saw a familiar giant figure at his gate, he felt a deep fear in his heart.


    impossible! How did this man come to me?


    What the hell happened?


    "Come... Come on!" The first time Xie Shao called bodyguards to protect himself.


    "Good evening, beautiful miss Fengjian, and Xie Shao. You look good today!" Mr. Jin, whose face is not completely swollen, strides in with a respectful smile. He says hello to Xie Shao with a smile: "it''s said that Xie Shao has a big place, which is much bigger than earthworms. He has been worshiping it all the time! Xie Shao, why don''t you take it out and let us have a look! Xie Shao, ah, are you going to call people? Tut Tut, I''m scared to death. There are eight bodyguards in a villa... Wan Dalong, where are you dead? Why don''t you come out and make amends to Xie Shao and hurt his bodyguard casually? Can you afford to pay for the soup? "


    "Xie Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a rude man, I can''t do anything, and I don''t have much money on me, otherwise, you can ask your father who is the district head to catch me and go to jail." Wan Dalong, with a smile on his face and more than a dozen men, strode in from outside the door and sincerely apologized to Xie Shao.


    "What an attitude! You should be serious!" Master Jin scolded him for his improper attitude.


    "Miss Fengjian, you..." Xie Shao would be a fool if he didn''t have a clear understanding of the situation.


    "I only work with winners." The coquettish woman put down her glass and laughed: "the wine is good. The waxy dinner you arranged is also very romantic. I like it very much. However, Xie Shao, if you can put this time and this mind into your career instead of trying to please a woman, I believe the final result will be much better. Xie Shao, before I leave, let me give you a piece of advice. Sometimes, a person in a high position can''t be careless, because if he misses even a little information, it may cause immeasurable loss and irreparable failure. Do you understand? "


    "Why do you choose Jinya? My father is the head of the district. He has the best resources!" Xie Shao didn''t understand each other''s choice.


    "Ha ha ha..." as soon as Jin Ya heard this, he burst into tears.


    "District chief? Oh, Ma, I''m scared to death. The head of the district is so big! " Wan Dalong patted his chest hard, and his face looked like a scared face: "Xie Shao, I''m timid. Don''t scare me!"


    "I feel sad for you!" The coquettish woman couldn''t laugh at this, so she managed to hold back: "Xie Shao, so the importance of this information is very important... Xie Shao, if your father is not angry, Xu Donghai will catch him and hang him. If he can still hold the position of district head, maybe I will choose to cooperate with you and try your little earthworm. However, there has been such a big case. Your father, as the head of the District, has to carry the black pot even if he has nothing to do. What''s more, your father Xie Wenbin is full of excrement and can''t wash it clean. Most importantly, he chose to defecte. Do you think there is any hope... Xie Shao, you really don''t know anything? Just now I was very curious about your calmness. I didn''t expect that you were really slow! Forget it, I don''t want to waste my saliva any more, let boss Jin explain it to you... Goodbye, Xie Shao, my last parting message is: it''s a good thing for a man to have ambition, but sometimes, a man''s ambition should not be exposed too early, otherwise, he will die miserably! "


    The coquettish woman finished.


    Stepping on the super high heel, twisting the super plump round buttocks to leave, without looking back.


    Wan Dalong and some of his men came forward and caught Xie Shao, who was struggling like a chicken: "Xie Shao, in order to make amends to you, I decided to ask Xie Shao to go fishing in Dongshan Bay. I''m ready for the boat. Which gasoline barrel do you like, Xie Shao?"


    Xie Shao was so scared that he even peed and screamed: "you, are you going to pour me with cement and sink me into Dongshan Bay? Oh no, you can''t do that! "


    Master Jin immediately scolded Wan Dalong, hating iron for not making steel: "it''s really a rough embryo. How can you thank others like this? Xie Shao is also the son of a district head! In the past, when Xie Shao sank people into Dongshan Bay, he was very polite. What are your qualities? Can''t you be polite to Xie Shao? "


    Ten thousand dragons.


    Quickly bow his head to admit his mistake: "yes, I''m wrong. We must serve him well."


    Turning his face, Wan Dalong told Xie Shao''s subordinates carefully: "you should find more gasoline barrels and let Xie Shao choose the most suitable one. After pouring the cement, you should not rush to throw it into the sea. Now what kind of society, supporting services are very important! You have to wait for the cement to dry, and then carefully sink into Dongshan Bay. Xie Shao is a man of status, a young master, different from ordinary rotten people! Now that the times are different from before, our quality should also be improved. Even if we are the society, we should keep pace with the times... Mr. Jin, do you think I''m right


    "Yes, I asked you to find someone to make friends with. What kind of people do you look for? I''m too angry to eat these days. Do you mean to disgust me on purpose? " As soon as he thinks of the warm man''s reward, he feels that his goal has already committed suicide for love! How much brain damage does it take to come to a conclusion?


    Although in that warm man''s face hit a set of I-shaped Fu Hu boxing.


    But the anger in master Jin''s heart hasn''t abated.


    Making friends with that person is his most urgent desire at present, especially when it comes to panning Town, he is even more envious of Liang Xiao, the arch enemy who has already been involved in a little relationship. His subordinates have already mixed up with that person. Although they are just running errands, they have a start, don''t they? But what about your own? Also Tema''s return report said that he committed suicide for love!


    As long as I think about it, I feel very desperate!


    Why is there such a big gap between people who are both in charge of the society and the boss?


    "It''s my fault. I''ll find a really smart man right away, and I''ll give it to Mr. Jin!" When Wan Dalong heard this, he was sweating. He really didn''t do a good job in making friends with that one, but he didn''t expect that he would commit suicide for love. He also said, the king immediately waved his hand to stop: "you''d better serve Xie Shao, you''re only suitable for this kind of work! If I give you that thing again, you may succeed in turning him into the enemy of life and death in two days! It''s up to me to think of a good way to make good friends with that one. As for Liang Xiao''s grandson, we must break the relationship between him and that one. Otherwise, it won''t be long before we have to follow Xie Shao''s footsteps and keep company with fish and shrimp at the bottom of Dongshan Bay! "


    On this side of Longxi reservoir, Lin Dong and Qian Jun have got off the train, crossed the embankment and moved along the hillside to taohua''ao.


    The night is as cool as water.


    The moon is light over the earth.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many good plays are quietly staged

 Chapter 67

    Dawangshan, taohuaao.


    There are few people here. Except for the people who go up to the mountain to collect herbs, few people will go into such a deep mountain. In the past, there was a large area of peach blossoms in taohuaao, which bloomed brilliantly in every flowering season, but now it''s gone. Taohuaao is contracted by people. The mountains are full of fast-growing eucalyptus, and the trees are arranged in a straight and orderly manner, dense as spears.


    The economy is doing well, but the beautiful scenery is


    Lin Dong, Lu Guoqiang and others were in the middle of a small river bend in taohua''ao, just in the center of taohua''ao advancing towards the mountains.


    If the enemy passes through here, in order to avoid the pursuit of police dogs, 90% of them will go along the river with very shallow water, only to the knee or so. Although in the river, the speed will be slow, but the victory lies in safety, otherwise the police dog will have a trace to follow, unable to get rid of the pursuit smoothly.


    "Shh, there seems to be a sound." There seems to be something wrong with Qianjun.


    "Three." Lin Dong motioned for everyone to gather.


    After waiting for more than an hour in the dark, I almost thought that the enemy was not running away from here. I was just disappointed when I saw them coming. Lu Guoqiang was as excited as a chicken. Yu Feng and his son and Xu Jun, who have unlimited fighting power and are close to zero, are a little worried. If the enemy has guns in their hands, what should they do? They don''t think about it. They are actually in charge of watching. Lin Dong and Qianjun have never expected them. Let alone Lin Dong, even Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are not the same dish for them.


    Secretary Chen secretly sent a message to brother Qi Feng, telling him that he had stopped three.


    The signal here is not very good. He sent it several times before he succeeded. In order to ensure that Qifeng must see it, Secretary Chen sent it three times in succession... When he finished, the enemy was almost in front of him.


    There are three enemies.


    It looks a bit like Southeast Asian people, with dark skin, short and strong man, eyes, eyebrows and nose, which are a little different from those of the rabbit people. Two of them had mustaches on their upper lips. One turned out to be a big beard, but he had been shaved completely. His cheeks showed a large area of green skin. The man also had a particularly obvious scar on his forehead, which was full of ferocity.


    There are no foreign devils and no district chief Xie. There are only three Southeast Asian monkeys that are totally unexpected.


    "Stop." No matter whether the opponent is a foreign devil or a monkey in Southeast Asia, Qianjun decides to catch him first and then say, "you''d better go ahead and catch him, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a little pain."


    "Ah Three Southeast Asian monkeys were startled. They did not expect to be intercepted here.


    But they soon calmed down.


    In addition to the daughter of Qianjun, who made them feel a little threatened, other people, such as Yufeng, fat son and father, did not enter their eyes at all. They look at Lin Dong like a college student and ignore him directly. Secretary Chen is a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. He can also pass directly. Yu Feng and his son and Xu Jun, who are rich and young, needless to say, they waste time even if they have a look at them. The dregs that are hollowed out by wine and sex, no matter how strong the mountain wind is, may be blown down.


    On the contrary, it was Li Qingsong who made them a little wary.


    They have lived in tuchao for two or three years, and they know something about it. In this strange country, sometimes small people are easy to provoke, and they can kill matt or something. Even if they come to a group, they can take photos, but sometimes old people and the like can''t. When they look at Mr. Li, they have a feeling that the old man is the real leader of the team and has the strongest strength.


    "What do you want? Robbing? We are the villagers who come in to fish! " A simple and honest moustache came out and stood in the front, slightly covering the two companions behind him. Even though he knew that he might not be able to hide it, he still wanted to have a try and found an excuse for fishing.


    "Fishing? Come back to the police station and fish with us Qianjun is too lazy to talk to them.


    As soon as she broke it down, the spirit of the three people standing in the river changed immediately.


    His eyes became as fierce as a wolf.


    He''s killing people.


    "By you? Just a few of you ordinary people want to intercept us? " The man with a scar on his forehead stood up and yelled in Dongshan accent: "we are all well-trained mercenaries, not what you can deal with! Dear friends, you''d better not get involved in this matter... You go your way, we go our single wooden bridge. If you insist on meddling in your business, you may die. Why? Besides, what''s the use of you fighting with us here? The real team leaders and team members are all over the thin dog ridge. They are the real targets. We are only involved by them. We really can''t escape! If you want something from us, I can tell you directly, no, nothing from us! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can beat us, you''ll go, or you''ll be caught." Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng come out of the hiding place.


    As soon as the two of them showed up, the three of them were on guard.


    Wufu!


    You don''t need to look at the second eye to know that these two men are martial arts men who have practiced Kung Fu for many years. Their Qi and blood are far stronger than their companions. They are strong enemies!


    Instead of turning around and running away, they got together and discussed with each other very quickly. Besides Lin Dong, even Qianjun couldn''t hear each other''s whispers.


    South monkey language, I don''t know whether it''s from South Vietnam or North Vietnam.


    Of course, it may be from kangaroo country, maple leaf country or rice empire. There are a lot of monkeys in these places, especially in rice Empire and maple leaf country. The South monkey gang and Daquan gang are playing very lively. I don''t know how many good plays are on every day. If they are made into movies, they will be Hollywood blockbusters.


    "You ordinary people have no fighting power. We are some dignified mercenaries and don''t want to attack ordinary people." The man with an obvious scar on his forehead stood up and offered a condition: "three against three, three of us, three of you, we''ll fight alone!"


    "Two wins in three sets." "If we win, we''ll let you go. It won''t hurt you. If you win, we''ll go with you. However, you are not likely to win, because we are all professional, totally different from you. Also, if we win, I hope you will keep your food as our winner''s prize


    "Before you fight, you think you''re going to win?" Thousand County smell speech, sneer.


    Everyone present knows what the other party thinks.


    These guys see that there are many people here, and they are not sure about the strength of Qianjun and Mr. Li, so they put forward three against three.


    As for what will enlarge the home to go, joke, if they win, all the people present will die... No, let alone win, is to try out the strength of Li Lao and Qianjun, if not the legendary master, it is estimated that it will be immediately difficult.


    not so bad!


    We have a secret weapon here!


    Take a look at Lin Dong secretly. Everyone is very calm now. Play more tricks. Monkeys, when our ancestors were playing this game, your ancestors had not evolved yet!


    Since the enemy wanted to die, Lu Guoqiang pretended to have a discussion and agreed to cooperate.


    As for Lin Dong, who was ignored by the enemy, he had casually found a stone to sit down.


    He is ready to enjoy the good play.


    Lin Dong could have directly defeated the enemy, but he wanted to spend some time to see Lu Guoqiang''s strength and fighting skills. Besides, the three opposite men should be D-class mercenaries. What''s their fighting style? Through these, push down the strength of a and B killer. Besides, all the things are done by Lin Dong. He doesn''t have this kind of leisure. If Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng can use them, then they can hand over some things to them in the future, and Lin Dong can cultivate himself at ease.


    Thousand county look at him, Lin Dongan than a gesture, thousand County instantly understand, the original enemy has a gun in hand, no wonder show so bold! If you look at Lin Dong''s plain look, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. Qian Jun is quite sure. Although she can''t guess what Lin Dong will do to deal with it, she has a kind of natural instinct of women and believes that he has a way to solve the problem from the bottom of her heart.


    Worry about a go, thousand county at the moment a little eager to try, even want to try the end.


    Looking at her looking at him, Mr. Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Hit you if you want!


    Can''t I compete with you?


    "Boss, do you think uncle Lu can fight?" Fish fry and Xu Jun are close to Lin Dong, one is to please the boss, the other is that the boss is the safest.


    "Draw!" Lin Dong saw the first end of Lu Guoqiang and stood on the small river beach, ready to fight. On the other side, the simple and honest looking monkey whispered a few words to his companion. He specially pulled out the dagger from his waist, handed it to his companion, and patted his clothes to show that he had no weapons and had a fair fight.


    In terms of Qi, blood and strength, Lu Guoqiang is better than all the three. This simple and honest monkey is the worst of the three. Lu Guoqiang must be stronger than the other.


    But this doesn''t mean victory!


    On the other side, the honest looking guy is actually very cunning. Lu Guoqiang, who doesn''t have much practical experience, can''t take advantage of it.


    It''s a sand beach, not a challenge arena. The enemy can make full use of their agility, terrain and tactics to offset their physical and strength weaknesses. Moreover, this is a battle of life and death... Without Qianjun and Lindong''s strong backing, Lu Guoqiang can deal with the enemy with ease, just one-on-one, I''m afraid he will be killed by the enemy in this creek.


    Sure enough, Lin Dong didn''t expect. In the first two minutes, Lu Guoqiang suppressed the enemy who had a tentative mind.


    He ran all over the place and looked in a mess.


    however.


    Once the opponent tries out Lu Guoqiang, he doesn''t have much experience in fighting between life and death. He just relies on his body to attack. He immediately dodges and dodges like a civet cat. While consuming Lu Guoqiang''s strength, he sometimes makes quick attacks to provoke Lu Guoqiang''s anger.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Settle down to fight." Li Qingsong saw Lu Guoqiang''s mood floating, so he quickly calmed him down.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!" Lu Guoqiang is very upset, but he can''t catch this seemingly honest and cunning enemy. He hit at least 100 punches, but he didn''t hit the enemy with one. On the contrary, the enemy hit him with seven or eight punches. Although he was not too heavy, he could fight with a strong body, but he was very shameless.


    "Stop." The one with obvious scars on his forehead yelled to stop: "it''s a draw. If we go on, we can win, but we make it clear again that we have no intention to be enemies with you, and we won''t hurt you..."


    Lu Guoqiang came back indignantly.


    He also knows that he can''t beat each other.


    If the other side''s strength is super strong, then he can bear this breath, but his strength is obviously better than the other side. If he can''t win this battle, he feels that he is greatly humiliated in front of Lin Dong!


    Chen Changfeng comforts a few words, he decides to come up with all strength, fight hard, fight back this breath for Lu Dayan''s old friend!


    For Chen Changfeng.


    Lin Dong is even less optimistic.


    Chen Changfeng''s strength is not as strong as Lu Guoqiang''s, but the Vietnamese monkey hiding behind him is the strongest one among the three. This guy is like a poisonous snake, silent, has been hiding behind his companions, watching the development of the situation. In terms of combat effectiveness, this man ranks first; In terms of scheming, this person will also be the most insidious one in the opposite trio.


    Even the pistol was in this man''s possession.


    Obviously, the real leader is this guy, not the scarred man who looks very strong.


    "I don''t think there will be a third one." Lin Dong gives Qian Jun a wink. The enemy is likely to take Chen Changfeng hostage in the next battle to prepare her for a surprise attack. Qianjun secretly nodded to show his understanding, and then raised his voice to Chen Changfeng, who was preparing for the competition in the slow entrance, and called out: "Uncle Chen, you should open the distance and give full play to the power of your iron hand!"


    "Well, I see!" Chen Changfeng''s strength is less than that of Lu Guoqiang, but his heart is more flexible than that of Lu Guoqiang. As soon as he heard that Qian Jun was talking about the iron hand, not the eagle claw skill he was good at, he understood her meaning a little bit, and answered with a deep voice.


    When Li Qingsong heard the speech, he was also on guard.


    He looked at Lin Dong and Qian Jun quietly. His naturally drooping hands lifted them up slightly


    Yu Feng and his son, Xu Jun and secretary Chen don''t understand these skills at all. They have to fight for Chen Changfeng and cheer for him. Anyway, they don''t worry about Lin Dong. Qianjun pretended to be eager to watch the battle, and slowly moved to the other side of Lindong, ready to cooperate with him. When he gave the order, he immediately divided into two groups, left and right to attack the enemy.


    Sitting on the stone, Lin Dong looks like a tired college student. His small appearance is harmless to human beings and animals, full of bewilderment.


    His fingers.


    Playing with a coin over and over.


    The fish dregs and Xu dandy saw it, and Xiaoxingan was so excited that they jumped... The boss didn''t want to drop each other with this coin, did he? It''s a pity that there''s no way to record it now! Is this a magic power? Or Xiao Li Feidao? Ah, no, it''s Xiao Li''s flying dagger. It''s a coin!


    Even the two dandies who haven''t read several martial arts novels can''t figure out the name of Lin Dong''s secret weapon technique.


    Forget it, with their intelligence of catching chickens, don''t be too reluctant!


    The competition in the field is very fast. There is no mutual trial between Lu Guoqiang and the honest monkey. The snake like leader suddenly flashes behind Chen Changfeng and uses his arms to hold his neck tightly.


    This snake man is very good at strangling and anti joint skills. Chen Changfeng can''t earn any money and can''t fight back.


    In addition to failure, Chen Changfeng seems to have no second possibility.


    The snake man''s face flashed with pride.


    Just as he was ready to speak, he announced that he would capture Chen Changfeng as a hostage and ordered everyone to leave food to make way.


    Chen Changfeng, who had been unable to struggle, suddenly stretched out his arm as fast as lightning. The arm seemed to be dislocated and extended a lot. Chen Changfeng stretched out to his crotch, crossed his pants and pushed back into the enemy''s crotch. His five fingers suddenly turned into steel claws and grabbed them hard.


    "Ah..." there was a terrible scream in the snake man''s mouth.

 Chapter 68

    See this guy''s tragic situation, all men are chrysanthemum cold, the whole hip cold swish.


    Chen Changfeng is too insidious.


    make no reply.


    A move second drop the other side... This next raid, it is estimated that the other side has been beaten!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah The snake man rolled all over the ground in pain. Even if he rolled into the water of xiaohewan, he could not stop the huge pain of this fatal wound. The two companions were stunned. They didn''t think things would change like this. Chen Changfeng was elated, just like he won the Olympic champion. He held up his right hand and let everyone worship him.


    "Ha ha!" Lu Guoqiang was so happy that he burst into tears. Although he didn''t avenge himself, he didn''t avenge himself!


    "How insidious Yufeng found that Chen Changfeng was so insidious: "but I like it! Well done, isn''t that the legendary egg catching dragon claw? "


    Qianjun rolled his eyes.


    I thought, are you too relaxed? It''s a fight between life and death. What can''t be done? Do you really think it''s a family game?


    She felt very bored. If she was strangled by the enemy, she would kick one of her legs and break the enemy''s eggs. What tricks would she have to play. What''s more, it''s just a coincidence that the enemy wants to take Chen Changfeng hostage. If he had broken his neck in normal times, where would he have such a chance to fight back?


    "Attack


    The signal to start is sent out at the same time in the mouth of snake man and Lin Dong.


    The poisonous snake man, who tumbled in the water crazily, was a professional mercenary in spite of his pain. At the critical moment of his life, he put up with everything.


    The pistol, quietly emerging from the water, only showed a muzzle, pointing at Chen Changfeng.


    In the dark.


    There was nothing about it.


    Chen Changfeng is still immersed in complacency, and he doesn''t know that his death is near... The pleasure of revenge flashed in the eyes of the snake man, how dare he use such mean means? Kill you! At the same time, poisonous snake man also let his companions cooperate, rushed to Yufeng fat man, ready to take these people hostage. As for Li Qingsong and Lu Guoqiang, they can shoot everything they can, and they will never have a chance to turn the tables again.


    Snake man is pulling the trigger.


    There seems to be something.


    It''s in mid air. It''s gone.


    Then, the snake man felt an irresistible force coming from his hand. His right hand was like being hit with a sledgehammer. It was very painful. After a "Ding" sound, the pistol flew out, bounced several meters away, and fell into the river.


    Fish fry and Xu Jun have been looking at the coin in Lin Dong''s hand, waiting for this unique move.


    Now when I saw it, I was stunned.


    Does the coin give the pistol a second? This is not scientific, big brother!


    Scarred man and simple and honest moustache are running wildly. They each hold a dagger in their hands and pounce fiercely on Yufeng fatty and secretary Chen.


    Yu Feng, fat man and secretary Chen are their hijacking targets.


    As for Lin Dong.


    The distance is a little far away. Most importantly, he is not far away from Qianjun, a dangerous looking woman.


    The dagger reflects the cold light under the moonlight. Yufeng and secretary Chen are ordinary people. Even if they see the enemy coming, they are too fast to make any response except to be frightened. At this time, Li Lao, who was lifting his belly with both hands, suddenly moved to the nearest simple and honest moustache and quietly approached him. He patted a soft hand with his right hand.


    It usually looks slower than a tortoise.


    At the moment, Li Qingsong is faster and more flexible than civet cat, attacking the left rib of simple and honest moustache.


    Faster than him.


    At Lin Dong''s command, the thousand counties that got the signal rushed out.


    It''s like a cheetah jumping out of the hiding place to raid and kill. His big long legs quickly step forward, two or three steps, and the space of more than ten meters is fleeting. Yu Guang, the scar man with obvious scar on his forehead, just found her in his eyes, saw a fist coming quickly and expanding in front of his eyes... The scar man''s head was badly injured, dizzy, and he still hasn''t survived.


    Suddenly, the pain overwhelmed him.


    His eyes darkened and he fell to the ground.


    In their eyes, Yu Feng and secretary Chen only saw Qian Jun flying, pouncing on the enemy with one blow, and making up more than ten punches before the enemy fell to the ground.


    The whole process may not have taken a second.


    100% second kill!


    On the other hand, simple and honest moustache is not like scar man, on the contrary, he shouts out in pain, covers with one hand, and waves a dagger with the other hand to stop Li Lao''s approaching. Li Qingsong''s sneak attack was not completely successful. After seeing him, simple and honest moustache subconsciously hid for a while, but his body didn''t completely escape. Li Qingsong''s palm broke at least three ribs, but he didn''t lose consciousness or combat effectiveness like his companion scar man.


    "I''ll play with you." Li Qingsong is sure of him. He keeps turning around his simple and honest moustache. His palms are hidden but his hair doesn''t go out. As long as he gets another chance, the simple and honest moustache will fall to the ground.


    Victory is only a matter of time.


    Simple and honest moustache also realized the seriousness of this situation, he waved a dagger, desperate to run back.


    Li Qingsong was afraid that he would be trapped and hurt himself. He only followed him far behind. Anyway, if he hit him, the enemy''s internal organs would be hurt. The fierce running would further aggravate the injury. If he ran for a while, it was not impossible for the enemy to fall to the ground.


    "Want to run?" Qianjun doesn''t have the patience. She has long legs. The wind is like Li Qingsong, and she is like a shooting star.


    Simple and honest moustache didn''t have time to wave a dagger to resist.


    Just let her do it.


    Second kill again!


    Li Qingsong shakes his head with a bitter smile, stops chasing, restores the appearance of the old God, and returns to the crowd.


    Here, Lu Guoqiang pulled out the rope early and tied the whole body of the dizzy scar man up and down like a pig. Yufeng fatty and secretary Chen also came to help. Even Yumiao and Xu Jun, the two dandies, participated excitedly, shouting from time to time, "be honest!", In fact, that guy has been dizzy for a long time. He can''t even move his fingers.


    Of course, this is also the case. Only when they are such scum can they dare to help.


    The snake man over there is still shouting, but they pretend to be blind, as if they didn''t see it.


    While shouting, the snake man rolled to the place where the pistol fell into the water. His hands kept groping under the water. He finally felt the pistol back. He was ecstatic and quickly grabbed it out of the water.


    But after a careful look.


    The original ecstatic heart is like pouring a bucket of ice water.


    The pistol is deformed. The barrel is twisted by a big arc. Let alone continue to shoot. No one wants to sell scrap iron


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" The snake man was so shocked that he even forgot the pain of his lower body. He looked at the distorted pistol in horror. What kind of power could he use to smash the pistol like this?


    Lin Dong, wearing a bull wrist guard in his hand, laughs and says nothing.


    He did not know when he had come to the snake man''s back. He stood on a slippery stream with his toes and looked down at the cunning snake man indifferently: "tell us the real route of the foreign devils'' escape, and you will suffer less. Forget to tell you, my patience is very bad, and I don''t want to repeat my words with you more than twice. "


    The snake man swallowed in fear.


    At this moment, he found that in this interception team, this young talent is the real leader, and his strength is unfathomable.


    "There are four people in Shougouling, and there are two groups in Shiziping and laotangya. However, I don''t know where Romney, the leader, will go. They are the last group to start. There is also Xie Wenbin, who you are looking for. He let a foreigner take him away. Romney specially arranged that they won''t go into the mountain." The snake man knew that if he didn''t speak, he would suffer from torture. Even if he didn''t speak, the two companions would not be able to endure, so he simply said all he knew. As for the secret agreement with the foreign devils, get off the horse. Now there''s no secret agreement!


    "What did you find in Longkou Mine cave?" Lin Dong is not interested in confidential documents. What he wants to know is about the underground palace.


    "A lot of special minerals have been excavated inside, and there is an ancient tomb with many organs, as well as many dead people and antiques buried with them. Unfortunately, the emperor''s tomb has not been found Under Lin Dong''s forced vision, the poisonous snake man quickly said what he knew.


    "The dark river?" Lin Dong also wants to know about the underground river.


    "The water inside is very fast, there are many turbulent eddies, and terrible monsters. We lost five people when we were exploring in the water." Snake man dare not hide.


    "What did you bring out of it?" Lin Dong guessed that these foreign devils must have got something inside, otherwise, they would not run away in a hurry during the official large-scale search. Only antiques. If they are caught and sent out, why do they have to run away? There must be some secrets that can''t be disclosed. When brother Nongmei started, the foreign devils thought that the matter had been revealed and they were guilty of theft, so they decided to flee into the mountain overnight.


    This inference came to Lin Dong''s mind when he heard that Romney, the leader of the foreign devils, did not bring Xie Wenbin with him.


    Xie Wenbin has confidential documents in his hands.


    However, Romney didn''t take him into the mountain, instead, he put him somewhere else. Isn''t this a little trick to divert the official attention? On the contrary, we can infer that there must be something more important in the hands of the enemy than confidential documents.


    What did the foreign devils find in the dark river?


    This is what Lin Dong wants to know most.


    "We don''t know much about some minerals, some strange fish and cave lizards. We are only Romney''s mercenaries, and our main job is security. However, I think he put two pieces of strange amber in the box before he ran away. It seems to be his treasure. I don''t know if that''s what you want. " Snake man is deeply afraid of Lin Dong''s dissatisfaction. He racked his brains to say what he saw and heard, whether useful or not, in the hope that Lin Dong would spare his life.


    "Amber?" Lin Dong frowned slightly, amber again? Did the foreign devils find the same type of amber in the dark river? If that''s the case, then this tracking is still a bit fruitful!


    "Tie it up first!" Qianjun dragged back his simple and honest moustache, which frothed at his mouth and couldn''t wake up.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng rushed to replace her.


    Secretary Chen and Yu Feng are also very active and helpful.


    When he tied up the snake man, Lu Guoqiang secretly gave him a few punches to vent his depression just now. The snake man hummed a few times and insisted on it. As long as Lin Dong and Qian Jun don''t fight, Lu Guoqiang''s fists are heavy, but he can still carry them. Several people tied the snake man and the other three firmly with ropes, and put away the dagger and the twisted pistol.


    Yu Feng and his son and Xu Jun, the big dandy, are very excited. It is estimated that they have never been so powerful in their life.


    Not to mention them, even Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are very excited.


    Secretary Chen called brother Nongmei to report the good news.


    Inform him of the new enemy route.


    Who knows that brother Nongmei can''t get in touch with his mobile phone, so he quickly called his boss Xu Donghai: "secretary, I''ve caught you! Yes, we got three. Taohuaao intercepted successfully! Yes, yes, I understand. OK, let''s continue to act, cooperate with the big troops, and strive to catch all the foreign devils! Yes, I see. We''ll be careful... "


    "Let''s go to thin dog ridge again!" Miao Feng is now in high spirits.


    "We have plenty of strength to fight him again!" Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng also feel energetic.


    "No Lin Dong directly vetoed: "you escort people back, and then there''s nothing wrong with you. As long as you escort these three people back smoothly, then the task is a great success."


    "Oh, well, we''re not tired... If you don''t let Yufeng take the lead, we''ll go on with you." Lu Guoqiang, they don''t want to go back now.


    "I don''t trust that they are detaining people. I can''t worry about it now. The enemy may have entered the mountains, deep in the mountains and forests, so big, how can we find them? Even if you go in and look for it, you have to be ready first and follow the majority. Qianjun and I went to Shougouling again, but if we couldn''t, we would come back. Shituping and laotangya are too far away, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. When we get there, the enemy will enter the mountain long ago. " Lin Dong''s decision is beyond doubt: "you go back first, and you should be very careful. You can''t easily catch people. I don''t want to hear the news that the boat capsized in the sewer due to carelessness after you come back!"


    "Yes, of course, we will be careful. You can rest assured that we will take the people back smoothly." Lu Guoqiang, as soon as they heard this, they immediately made a promise.


    You can''t be too greedy.


    It''s better to consolidate this credit first, and then take your time.


    When the foreign devils enter the mountain, they will not be able to run for a moment. If they have a good rest tomorrow, they will search together with the army


    Lu Guoqiang and a group of them escorted the poisonous snake man. After they left, Lin Dong frowned and said to Qianjun, "it''s too late to go to Shougouling now. The foreign devils may have entered the mountain long ago. If we stop them, we have to find a way to catch up with them. What''s more, it''s just the two of us this time. Don''t be merciful when you start. Try to kill with one blow and ensure your own safety first. "


    Qianjun was very pleased with this proposal, and raised his fist: "just so, just now I saw Uncle Lu, they all thought it funny that they were fighting with each other. They regarded life as martial arts."


    "Let''s go!" There is a feeling in Lin Dong''s heart that there may be a big harvest tonight. He doesn''t know what kind of enemy he will meet?

 Chapter 69

    Thin dog ridge.


    This place got its name because of its shape. As the name suggests, thin dog ridge looks like a huge and bony local dog. There are few trees and many rocks on the mountain. The high and steep mountain is very dangerous. No one is willing to take the risk to climb. Even the oldest medicine collector shakes his head and sighs at the strange stone peak and retreats.


    It took Lin Dong and Qianjun more than an hour to get here from taohuaao.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a mountain stream half around the thin dog mountain.


    If you look down in the sky, you will find that thin dog ridge suddenly occupies the middle, dividing the rolling mountain into two.


    The mountain stream encircles the mountain in countless S-shaped whirling postures. It converges with other streams and finally forms the Longkou river of Qinglong gorge and flows into Dongshan Bay.


    "The trace disappears here." Qianjun found the footprints of some enemies and found that all these cunning enemies went into the stream. In this way, even if the tracker has a police dog in hand, they can not find their whereabouts smoothly. The stream flows around the mountain, and the enemy can turn left or right. If he pursues the wrong direction, he will miss the opportunity to pursue and get nothing.


    "To the right!" Lin Dong looks a little dignified.


    "You think it''s the right side?" Qianjun mistakenly thought that Lin Dong was an ordinary man, and didn''t want to pay attention to him until he saw that Yun you had a different attitude towards him, and then he realized that he might be a special existence hidden in the dark, even like himself. In a few days, Lingcha and vitality Dan brought her great shock and gradually convinced her. Later, Lin Dong asked her to be a bodyguard. She went to the gold town alone and raided the international mercenaries in the dark. Seven seconds later, she was a man and a woman. When she heard the news, she was calm on the surface, but she couldn''t help feeling a kind of shock in her heart.


    When it comes to the fight tonight, he bounced the other party''s pistol with a coin, destroying the strongest dependence of the other party. It should have been a shock, but maybe it was because there were too many shocks in her heart during this period, which made her a little used to it!


    Now when Lin Dong said it, she was naturally convinced.


    She didn''t know how Lin Dong could see that it was on the right. However, since he said it was, he couldn''t be wrong.


    "In fact, there are people on both sides, but the main force of the enemy should flee to the right." Lin Donggang also carefully searched for traces and sensed the breath of the enemy. He found that the number of people was quite different from the intelligence. There are more than four people entering the mountain here in Shougouling. Lin Dong estimates that the final number will exceed ten.


    "You mean, in addition to the four people who fled in front, the main force Romney also entered the mountain here?" Qian Jun''s reaction was very quick, and he understood the real meaning of Lin Dong dialect.


    "It could be a bad fight tonight." Lin Dong had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t say what it was, but this strong premonition of death threat was the guarantee for his survival in the early days of crossing. It was because of it that Lin Dong could survive safely until now. He now feels very strong, just like walking into a dangerous den. It seems that there are ambushes everywhere. If he is not careful, he will be attacked.


    "I''ll be careful." Qianjun seems to be a little worried about himself, and his heart is suddenly awe inspiring. At the same time, his spirit is shocked. He raises his attention to the limit and pays attention to the wind and grass around him at any time.


    Lin Dong and Qian Jun advance alternately along the mountain stream.


    Wading all the way.


    I don''t know how many twists and turns I have to go around, or how many mountains I have to go around.


    After passing through a mountain wall, suddenly in front of a sudden bright, a calm small lake appeared in front of us. The lake reflects the light moonlight in the sky. There is no wind or fog, and the waves are as flat as a mirror. In the quiet environment, there is a kind of peaceful leisure. It is natural and can''t bear to destroy the slightest bit of it. The two waning moons under the lake in the sky can stir up ripples in people''s hearts, either purify or intoxicate.


    "How beautiful Qianjun couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scenery in such a deep mountain. Oh, I seem to have a familiar feeling. Maybe I''ve seen it in my dream... "


    Different from Qianjun, Lin Dong''s face is very ugly now.


    Although he is not proficient in the art of Qimen, he has met many Qimen people in Xiuzhen world after all.


    He felt that the shape and terrain of the mountain was a little strange, which was very different from the ordinary landscape. Because, no matter how wild the forest is, it will not give the practitioners a sense of oppression.


    It wasn''t until he came to this little unknown lake, saw the two fading moons, and sensed the change of Qi here that Lin Dong suddenly realized.


    This place is a dead place!


    Although we don''t know who did it, or when it was formed, or how long it has existed, its power has not been reduced at all, but has increased with the years. At the bottom of the lake, Lin Dong can be sure that the place where the Taoist cut the dragon in his sleep is below. At the same time, the surrounding mountains and waters, such as taohua''ao, Shougouling, gravel flat and laotangya, start from Qinglong gorge, including the underground river, and all the mountains and waters of the whole deep mountains and forests, which is the super giant earth array that Taoist connected to form a great array of heaven and earth to suppress the soul of Jiaolong.


    In a word, these places are a sealed place.


    Jiaolong is sealed.


    But the power of the great array is still there. The Taoist did not destroy it, but kept it.


    God, what time is it? Changing the terrain and shaking the earth is not the product of ordinary historical records. The legend of the emperor should be nonsense. Ninety nine percent of the time, later generations found something strange here, reported it to the emperor, and then sent troops to find out the truth. Then they took out the sword that sealed the soul of Jiaolong in the underground river or somewhere, and told the outside world that it was the sword of the emperor, so as to increase the emperor''s personal prestige.


    Legend doesn''t matter. The dream of killing the dragon is true, and it must have happened a long time ago.


    Specific time.


    With Lin Dong''s current skills, we can''t judge at all.


    "Send a message to Qifeng quickly so that they don''t lead the team into the mountains. This place is a bit strange. I''m afraid it''s a dead place. It''s hard for many people to come here, especially today''s night with the moon... Don''t worry about foreign devils. They should not get out of these mountains." Lin Dong asked Qianjun to send a message. Unfortunately, the signal here may be disturbed by the mountain. The signal is very poor, and the message can''t be sent out.


    "No way." Qianjun tried dozens of times, but it didn''t work.


    "Fortunately, it''s not fifteen tonight." Lin Dong''s mood now can be said to be both surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, it''s a dangerous place to die. I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble to retreat here. It''s no wonder that Yun youyou is serious about surveying hydrology. Maybe she wants to survey not only the underground river, but also the changes of the lake... The good thing is that if one day, she can break the seal array here, take this terrain for her own use, and use it to rebuild a giant cultivation array, gather the aura of heaven and earth, build a cave, and concentrate on Cultivating in it, We can certainly get twice the result with half the effort, improve our skills, break through the realm, and achieve immeasurable achievements!


    Qianjun is a little strange. How did you say fifteen?


    As for the fact that it was a dead place, she could not see how peaceful a small lake was. It was not a precipice. How dangerous was it?


    Seeing Lin Dong''s dignified look, she quickly comforted him and said, "if you don''t think it''s good, let''s make a detour. I usually have a hunch, but I don''t feel wrong about it. I even feel a little familiar with it. I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. Besides, the enemy should not ambush in such a bright place. It''s too easy to expose! "


    "What did you say?" Lin Dong began to ponder. He didn''t hear the first sigh of Qianjun. Now when she said this, he jumped up.


    "Ah?" Thousand county is shocked, such a big reaction?


    "You think it''s familiar here, don''t you?" Lin Dong pointed to the small lake in front of him and asked seriously, "are you sure?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here before. Maybe it''s a dream. I seem to have dreamed of a similar lake, but I can''t remember that dream clearly. I just remember that the lake seems to be red!" Thousand County let Lin Dong''s serious startled, however, he asked, she quickly told his feelings and experience.


    "Red Lake..." Lin Dong listened and looked at Qianjun. His expression was very strange, which made Qianjun feel very uneasy.


    "What''s wrong?" Qianjun asked him carefully.


    "Well, Qianjun, do you believe me?" Lin Dong can''t tell her that the family curse on her is the killing power of the seal array. Now he can guess that the ancestors of Qianjun must have tried to absorb the power from the broken sword. As a result, either the soul of Jiaolong was killed, or the killing power of seal array was killed. Even the descendants passed down from generation to generation were also cursed!


    The more powerful it is, the stronger the killing effect of this seal array will be.


    That''s the point.


    It''s no exception in Qianjun.


    Now, this military girl''s death is approaching... Lin Dong is sure that after this chase, she will have a curse on her body, and then torture for a period of time. No treatment is effective, and no treatment is effective. Finally, she will die.


    This curse, since her ancestors learned the power of broken sword, the tragedy began.


    The blood of Qianjun family is immortal, so the killing effect of seal array will always exist in the form of curse.


    "I believe it." Thousand County see Lin Dong look special dignified, can''t help heart big Lin, quickly nodded: "what do you want to say? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    "I may understand the curse of your family, Qianjun. Will you believe me?" Lin Dong looks at the thousand counties whose death is coming, but he doesn''t know it. He feels that he can''t bear it. If you don''t know her, she may be a stranger, but Qianjun is a good girl and has helped her. It''s too hard to watch her die in pain. Do you want to stand by and ignore life and watch her die? How to say, she is also a qualified bodyguard. After saving her, she can do something for her. It seems that many loyal swordsmen are also good


    "What do you want to say? Am I Thousand County heart suddenly floating up a burst of fear, don''t you also can''t escape bad luck, the family curse finally broke out on yourself?


    "Nothing." Lin Dong suddenly laughed: "now that we have found the reason, there is a way to solve it."


    "Really?" The thousand counties were overjoyed at the speech.


    "Don''t worry now. Let''s go after those foreign devils first. When we get back, we''ll think of a way!" Lin Dong slapped on his arm and killed a mosquito. After a pause, he said with a smile to Qianjun: "there are many mosquitoes and leeches in the mountains. I have a kind of medicine that can disperse them. Now you go to the lake to take a quick bath, clean the mud, and then apply some insecticides. Otherwise, if you drill into the mountains again, the mosquitoes and leeches will suck us up!"


    "Bath?" Thousand county a surprised, but she immediately reaction come over, is not to dispel mosquitoes and apply medicine, is to give yourself treatment curse? He must have seen it, but he was afraid to frighten himself by saying it, so he used this method to treat me as a fool? I''m not a stupid girl who knows nothing! There was a great feeling in Qianjun''s heart. He wanted to cry, but he bit his lip and forced to hold back. She tried her best to show her face to him and laughed: "if you don''t take out something good early, I''m going to drive the mosquitoes crazy all over the sky!"


    Finish saying, turn around in a hurry.


    Tears like broken beads fall down, one by one broken in the hands ready to unbutton clothes.


    Qianjun took off his clothes one by one. Her face was full of tears, but she didn''t want to look back and let him see her cowardice. No, it''s not cowardice, but moving. She felt that in her life, except for her mother, no one had warmed her heart so much... Qian dares not look back at him and walk to the Lake step by step.


    The moon in the sky is hazy, and thousands of gossamer like lights cover the lake and the thousand counties slowly entering the water.


    In the lake, Qianjun is bathed in moonlight.


    Like a holy statue of goddess, the whole body is perfect.


    Lin Dong slowly looked up to the sky and murmured to himself: "ugly time, not yet Yin time, still in time..."

 Chapter 70

    Moonlight, lake water.


    It''s not just the mud, it''s the fear.


    Although Qianjun has seen too many deaths, natural and unnatural, they are different. She knows that death is a necessary process of life transformation. She has also listened to many people''s repentance or consciousness before death, and understands a lot of truth. It can be said that she has long been used to death. However, the death of her relatives left a very big shadow in her heart, especially the departure of her mother, which made her feel helpless in her heart... Because of this, she made special efforts to become strong through training, to get rid of this fate, to get rid of the shackles of death.


    She did.


    Through extreme training, she became a far superior to ordinary people.


    However, the fear of the soul, but still exist, family curse, although usually do not think, but it is still like a shadow.


    "It''s like a dream..." bathed in the moonlight, Qianjun recalled that when she was a child, she had such a dream, playing in a quiet lake, with a round moon hanging in the sky. The little girl in the dream had a great time. Until her mother died, her dream began to change, the lake turned red, the moon in the sky, also hid in the thick clouds, the moon no longer.


    Now I feel like a little girl in my dream.


    Moonlight is like a veil.


    The lake is full of water.


    Heaven and earth reflect each other. This kind of tranquility seems to wash one''s mind.


    Looking back, Qianjun found that the man on the bank was lifting his arm to the sky, picking up the stars and embracing the moon. Taking a shower in the moonlight, he was like a God coming into the world... Just one look, Qianjun felt the fear in his heart. It was so light that it disappeared without a trace. A kind of inexplicable confidence was flowing like a source. It was promoted thousands of times without sound, and filled his whole heart.


    "I believe in him not only because he has more power than I think, but also because of the fetters of fate." Qianjun thought of the private words Yunyou once said to her: "life is not accidental. You walk on the street and meet many people, but you feel very strange, because these people have nothing to do with you. They are just passers-by in your life. They come and go in a hurry. But there is a kind of person, no matter how you appear, your acquaintance, friendship and even resentment are all fetters of fate. Perhaps, in heaven, this result has long been predestined... As for the change, it is the individual''s choice. Some people may choose to get to know each other, and the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water; Some people choose to make friends, confidant life; Some people choose to form a feud, to be enemies of life and death, to fight and never die. In fact, your destiny is in your own hands. One day, when you meet the person who may affect your whole life course, you must grasp it well and don''t miss it. Otherwise, you may embark on a completely different life path. "


    Is it to go on with your past?


    Or choose to believe him, choose a different direction, choose a new road?


    Qianjun bowed his head.


    Quietly ask her heart, she needs the most real answer.


    In the absence of fear of death and confusion of life, Qianjun seems to see that the light of the moon in the dream comes out in the thick shadow, and soon it has illuminated her whole heart.


    "I believe it." Qianjun clenched his fist: "it''s not enough to work hard alone. Since you have met the person who may affect your life course, believe him. Maybe this choice is wrong, but what''s wrong? No matter how wrong it is, it''s only at the cost of death. Death is never far away from you, and always follows you like a shadow. If you make the right choice, you will be able to walk on a new road of light and fly freely in the free sky


    Once again, I have strengthened my faith.


    Thousand county at the moment in the heart, there is no fear, also did not have the kind of confused before.


    She washed herself to her heart''s content, determined to create a brand new self. Only when she felt fresh all over, did she throw the lake water in her hand to the sky, and let it turn into a dream full of hope under the moonlight,


    Turn around.


    Her steps were light and firm.


    Step by step, he walked towards Lin Dong on the shore, completely forgetting his shyness. In front of him, he opened his arms, as if to embrace hope, to create a beautiful arc. Qianjun slowly looked up, looked up to the sky, through the night sky, through the hazy veil, looked at the dream that had disappeared, and his heart returned to the peace of childhood.


    Her beautiful eyes, in the moonlight, sparkle: "I''m ready!"


    Lin Dong nodded and walked slowly.


    When Qianjun closed her eyes, she felt his fingers gently touch her skin, first on her forehead, at the center of her eyebrows, and then on her cheeks and cheeks. She was also drawing a pattern, maybe applying some medicine according to acupoints. After the completion of the design, Qianjun felt that in his lips, let him gently feed in a vitality Dan. The power of vitality Dan ignited her whole body, and a great deal of energy was churning in her body. She had a kind of impulsive feeling, but she knew it was an important moment and tried her best to resist it.


    As soon as her mind settled down, she felt as if he had exerted a sword finger on the center of her eyebrows.


    The whole soul seemed to pierce him.


    Eyebrows.


    Feel what slowly escape, but not blood, nor gas... Is it the evil power of curse? Thousand county a thought and this more dare not move rashly!


    Lin Dong''s fingers, continue to slide down, neck, shoulders, chest, abdomen, and finally even extend the inner thigh around the back, oblique fly back, back to the shoulders. Then there are the left and right wrists, including the palm of the back of the hand, which are all within the range of the stroke.


    Finally, two legs, slowly down from the thigh, over the knee, along the ankle to the instep.


    Qianjun even felt that he lifted her foot and drew a pattern at Yongquan cave in the center of her foot. Fortunately, her balance ability was very good, and her mind was focused on guarding one, otherwise she had to fall.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    No, he should keep his mind in a state of emptiness, and can''t think wildly... Otherwise, his efforts may fall short!


    "Drink!" Just as Qianjun forced himself to keep one mind, he heard Lin Dong''s cry. His voice was like the roar of a thousand troops and horses, which made the mountains tremble and the echoes curl in the sky and earth. Qianjun''s mind was greatly shocked, and suddenly became blank, unable to think in his brain. But Qianjun knew her existence. She knew that she was standing in front of him, but she couldn''t think. She was as quiet as a stone.


    Lin Dong''s hands whirled like lightning. After making a wonderful round, he left and right, and his sword fingers burst out.


    Qianjun Baihui, Yintang, Tanzhong, Dantian and the gate of life behind them.


    In a flash, it''s all over the place.


    She felt that some sleeping power in her body was startled and twisted wildly, which made her feel a kind of crushing pain, but she couldn''t struggle, let alone breathe out the pain. Along the acupoint in the point, the sleeping power squeezed out crazily, like a volcanic eruption.


    The unbearable pain almost knocked down Qianjun. With the help of vitality Dan''s life energy, she insisted, and even endured.


    Even she felt incredible.


    Let the pain go.


    The whole body seems to be singing, the shadow of death and the fear of childhood. I don''t know when it has been filled with life energy, and the soul is no longer dark.


    She opened her eyes in surprise and found that the moonlight was all over the sky, and everything in the world seemed to become very clear at this moment. Even the air seemed to be very fresh. It was strange to smell the grass and soil at ordinary times, and now it began to become fragrant, fragrant and refreshing. Qianjun felt as free as a bird, and her childhood happiness overflowed. If she had not strong willpower and tried to endure, she would like to dance and play happily in the moonlight to express her happiness of rebirth!


    Lin Dong handed the clothes to her and said, "the medicine has been applied."


    Qianjun was excited and asked him in a trembling voice: "don''t you have to be afraid of mosquitoes and leeches in the future?"


    "Well!" Lin Dong gave her a positive answer.


    "Great!" Qianjun is knocked down by her great happiness. She can''t help but cover her face and let the happiness after liberation overflow from her fingers and tears. Now the tears, no longer sad, no longer sad, are all freedom and rebirth.


    Lin Dong patted her on the shoulder, turned and walked to the small lake.


    Because he was too excited, Qianjun didn''t notice that there were several crisscross wounds on Lin Dong''s wrist guard, which were similar to those caused by sword cutting. Of course, when she saw it, she could not know the function of the bull''s wrist guard. She would not know how powerful the wrist guard was. The ability to leave these scratches on it also represented how terrible Lin Dong had suffered for her... He quietly changed her life.


    Qianjun doesn''t know the truth, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how grateful she is.


    She knew it.


    Know that he must have paid a lot for himself, just don''t say.


    Qianjun looked at his back quietly through her tears. Under the light moonlight, she saw a man appear in the Dream Lake and wash a piece of lake water red. She believed that she would never forget this scene in her life... The red lake water may not necessarily represent a bad omen or death, sometimes it may also represent a new life, After others pay the price of blood, redeem the new life!


    When Lin Dong returned to Qianjun, he was no different from before.


    Washing the red water of the lake also seems to be a beautiful illusion.


    Between heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the moonlight that covers all things, or the cool lake water, all as before, calm and peaceful.


    However, Qianjun knows that he has changed. Once he changed here, and his past self gained a new life here!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong nodded to her, seemed very satisfied with her present mental state: "without the harassment of those trivial things, we can now concentrate on doing things, foreign devils should be in front of us, let''s continue to chase it!"


    "Yes." Qianjun had already put on her clothes, but she knew that she was shy and didn''t dare to look at him. She gave a low reply and followed him lightly. After a while, she almost bypassed the lake and was ready to enter a mountain forest. When Qian Jun looked back, she seemed to see a cute little girl with a sheep''s horn braid playing happily by the lake. She happily stepped on the water and ran back and forth, her mouth laughing like a silver bell from time to time... Qian Jun turned around and followed Lin Dong''s steps.


    She has a smile on her lips.


    Although he didn''t laugh out loud, he was as sweet as the little guy in the dream!


    *********


    Sanjiang vote is still a little bit close to catching up with the first, we all vote, let the counter attack to a Sanjiang counter attack, from the original position of the fifth to kill the first!


    So many book friends, I believe you must, counter attack? from now on!


    *********

 Chapter 71

    Dawang mountain, in a forest clearing.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Romney yelled at his subordinates angrily: "you all shut up! Calm down and think about it. It''s no big deal now. We''ve been to the Mekong River, the Luzon jungle, the East African Rift Valley and the Amazon rainforest. We''ve all been to the worst places. Compared with those places, this is a kindergarten! Even a novice mercenary can easily get out of here! So, put away your unnecessary panic. It''s just a piece of wild land, a mountain top that hasn''t had time to develop a tourist scenic spot. There''s nothing evil about it! Tisok, if I hear your mouth spreading these rumors, I''ll take your head off and put it in your ass! "


    "Well, I won''t say anything again. I won''t tell you anything again." A man who looked like an Indian muttered away.


    There were twelve people on the run.


    however.


    Now there are only eleven left.


    Because half an hour ago, when crossing a cliff, a companion stepped on the air and fell.


    When he fell 40 or 50 meters high, Romney, the leader of the team, saved the effort of going down with the team to have a look, because the unfortunate guy will surely die, and it''s no use looking at it! Ten minutes ago, another one happened. I don''t know who accidentally knocked over a stone and woke up a group of wild boars sleeping in the jungle.


    This group of wild boars mistakenly thought that it was the enemy who launched the attack, and their hatred value suddenly soared.


    A frantic suicidal charge.


    Originally, not to mention wild boars, even the exasperated jungle lizards, crocodiles and African bison are hard to get into the eyes of elite mercenaries. What are just a few wild boars? In Africa, they can kill a dozen elephants and dozens of rhinoceros at a time.


    The mercenaries didn''t care much, and Romney ordered them not to shoot to avoid revealing their whereabouts.


    With daggers, machetes, dog legs, knives and other sharp weapons, the mercenaries slaughtered the boars very easily. There was no confusion in the whole process. Romney was very satisfied with the quality of his men. These people are carefully selected by him, which is totally different from the abandoned children who scatter other directions to break through. However, at the most relaxed time, a mercenary cut off the head of a young wild boar with a dog''s leg knife, and then laughed and trampled on it with her feet. A dying sow suddenly burst out and rushed to him angrily.


    Accident, that''s how it happened.


    The sow was dismembered into eight pieces, but it succeeded in chiseling a front and back transparent blood hole in the calf of the murderer with its tusks


    For this kind of accident, tisok, who has Indian blood and is said to know how to sense witchcraft, speculates that there may be some evil in this place, and people who enter here may be cursed.


    Several other mercenaries also began to recall that when Bauman fell down just now, his face looked like he was hypnotized by the devil. Others said that there was a cold light flowing at that time. One guy even said that he was paralyzed and wanted to reach out to Bauman, but he couldn''t do it at all. So the hearts of the people floated, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt evil, and they took out the cross one after another to wave it.


    As the leader, Romney is very angry. It''s totally careless. He even uses the evil door as an excuse. As a professional mercenary, do you want to be shameful?


    I just want more money!


    Who doesn''t understand you greedy guys!


    "Fifty thousand dollars for each person. If things go well, I''ll give an extra five hundred thousand dollars as a special reward." Romney cheered heavily: "I''ve already made a million profits. You should be satisfied. You should also work together to walk out of this mountain. When we get to Chaoping, we''ll have someone to take care of us. You can rest assured there. Now, you just need to be responsible for the safety of this section of the road. Ladies and gentlemen, you are all professional and should have professional spirit and quality. Please don''t let me down, otherwise I don''t mind leaving some rebels here forever as fertilizer! "


    "Captain, we are all the best. Don''t worry, even if the Java Valley cave is in front of us, the most famous dead place in the world, we can help you finish this task smoothly." A black Martin replied with a smile.


    "Don''t mention that damn Java Valley cave. Please, Martin. My liver doesn''t want to be scared again."


    "Martin, your mouth stinks!"


    "Kiss the cross and confess to God, or I won''t forgive you, Martin!"


    "My friend, why kiss the cross? I don''t believe in your God. I''m a believer in money. I don''t believe anyone but money! James and big brown, I remember our beliefs are the same, right? You two, put away your holy faces. Come on, come back to me. We are all money slaves of Tema. We should stay together! " Martin burst into laughter, laughing with his companions.


    "You give up the chrysanthemum for me to enjoy, and I''ll come back to you immediately." A big white mercenary licked his thick lips and looked up and down Martin''s ass.


    "Go away, faggot!" Martin can''t stand this kind of drama.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The mercenaries laughed.


    With the stimulation of money, the decadence just now has been swept away. Everyone has let the encouragement of money drive them to become active.


    Romney looked at it and felt relieved. He turned and looked at Claude, the only one who didn''t smile. The player with a calf injury was full of frustration. Even with the stimulation of money, he couldn''t be happy. Romney patted Claude on the shoulder with a friendly smile: "how about it? Can you hold on? " His other hand crossed his waist intentionally or unintentionally, touched the pistol carelessly, but released it quickly.


    "Yes, chief, I''m fine. It''s a minor injury. I''ve suffered much more serious injuries before, but I can still walk more than 100 kilometers and walk out of the no man''s land in Alaska." Claude was deeply afraid that Romney would leave him behind and quickly expressed that he could overcome the difficulties.


    "Good. I''ll give you an extra 200000 yuan. I hope you keep on. Soon we''ll cross the mountain and reach Chaoping. Claude, I won''t leave you. I''m not the ruthless captain. I believe you know who I am. Besides, I''ll ask Paul to help you. Hold on, my brother Romney moved his hand away from the pistol at his waist and patted the injured man on the shoulder with a smile. He beckoned Paul, a big man with brown hair who was a bit like the Nordic race, to come over and promised 30000 dollars to help Claude move forward as much as possible.


    "I''ll take care of him." The big man named Paul had a simple smile on his face when he heard that he had thirty thousand dollars.


    "Paul, please help me. I''ll give you another 20000." Claude was deeply afraid that his companion would prefer "some kind of care", so he quickly bribed him with his own money. In this way, Paul''s simple and honest smile became stronger.


    Romney ignored the trivia.


    He waved to the end of the rest and ordered to move on. At the end of the team, Romney lowered his voice and whispered to Marshall, the last vice captain with glasses and looks like an engineer: "what''s up? Has your instrument got any results? "


    The Marshall shook his head: "no, damn it! The terrain and magnetic field here are very chaotic, and all kinds of interference are very big. My instrument can''t measure it at all. If it is possible, if we move the big guy from our base, we may be able to measure a result... My inference is that a long time ago, a meteor fell in the sky, and it was near here. For example, the lake we passed before may be the stagnant lake formed by the crater. That''s not the point. What''s important is that this meteorite has been smashed to the ground and pierced the underground river. Its radiation energy pollutes the surrounding environment through the water, and then causes changes in all kinds of creatures there. I think that''s why so many monsters appear in the underground river. "


    Romney listened and nodded: "I think so, too."


    Marshall wiped his sweat, then took out the insect repellent and sprayed it on his body: "this place is really annoying. I''ve never found such crazy mosquitoes before. After spraying so much insect repellent, they still come up like zombies..."


    "That''s a good metaphor." Romney laughed and took the insect repellent to spray on him: "I suspect that all the creatures here are contaminated by radiation, otherwise they would not be so abnormal. Marshall, although there are no pursuers in the back for the time being, it''s hard to guarantee that those guys won''t touch it. The speed of the rabbit is very fast. If we want to leave smoothly, we must use our brains. "


    "Well, let''s leave some souvenirs for them!" Marshall laughed cunningly: "anti infantry mines, I managed to smuggle them in, and I never had a chance to use them. Now, let''s arrange here and give the rabbits a big gift. I''m sure they will be very surprised. This beautiful memory, I believe they will firmly remember for a lifetime


    "You''re too bad, man, but this plan is just right for me, ha ha ha..." Romney laughs at the words.


    Romney and Marshall, both laughing happily.


    Not found in the dark.


    There are two shadows that do not belong to their team, quietly lying in the shadow of the jungle, looking at all this calmly.


    Well, it''s not Romney. These mercenaries are careless. As early as five minutes ago, tisok, who is very suspicious of Indian blood, searched around, including the shadow of the jungle, but found nothing.


    As soon as he left, the two shadows came up.


    soundless and stirless.


    "Take your time and do a good job. Now I''m looking forward to the expression on rabbit''s face at that time. Hahaha!" Romney left Marshall at the end of the team and rushed to the middle to direct the whole team forward.


    The two shadows waited quietly.


    When Romney and his party have gone away, they just wriggle a little and get closer to each other.


    The moon came out of the clouds in the sky. In the light of the moon, the faces of Lin Dong and Qian Jun appeared in the tiny light spots leaked from the jungle. They looked at each other and laughed silently. Qianjun made a gesture of chasing. Lin Dong shook his head to let her not worry. After thinking about it, he made a gesture to show that he, as the master, would also send a big gift back to these arrogant international mercenaries, so that these guys would leave a sweet memory that they would never forget in their whole life!


    Qianjun is happy.


    Made a gesture that I''m looking forward to praising him.


    Not too far ahead, Marshall and Herman, who are good at laying mines, are just like busy workers, laying mines in all directions, and camouflage them with dead leaves. If you don''t see the whole process of the mine with your own eyes, it''s really not easy to find these anti infantry mines of different shapes and sizes in such clever camouflage! It''s a pity Marshall didn''t know that with all their efforts, none of them could escape the eyes of Lindong and Qianjun


    This gift, has not been sent out, is doomed to lose the original sense of mystery.


    contrary.


    The return gift Lin Dong wanted to give them is worth looking forward to.


    What is he going to do? Can we dig out all these mines and put them under the feet of the enemy? But how could he guess the escape route of these mercenaries? This advance is too large! However, if it is really successful, these mercenaries will look good after stepping on the land mines, won''t they?


    Qian Jun''s big eyes looked at Lin Dong without blinking.


    She didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious, that is: you have to take me with you for such a funny thing. Come on, how do you want me to cooperate?


    *********


    Thank you, everyone is awesome. Sanjiang ticket is now the first.


    But today is only Friday. It''s still early to the end of the voting. The fight has to continue. Students, the counter attack has just begun. Let''s fight together! Come on, come on, come on!


    *********

 Chapter 72

    Romney thought the trip was going well.


    In addition to Bauman''s slip, and Claude''s wild boar attack accident, on the whole, tonight is more in line with my expectations. After all, he is an elite who has experienced many battles. It would be strange if he was defeated in such a small mountain forest. Compared with the tropical rain forest where all kinds of poisonous snakes and insects come and go, this place is as safe as a small garden at home.


    Walk out of the dense forest, along the ridge, down the canyon, along the stream, and over a hill.


    Looking at the tall mountain ahead, Romney quickly made a choice.


    "Compared with the map, it still belongs to Dawang mountain range. It seems a little difficult to get out of Dawang mountain range and enter Xiaowang mountain range before dawn. This ghost place is much bigger than we thought. My plan is to go around the bottom of the valley, not up the mountain, not over it. At dawn, rabbits will send helicopters to scout. Even if there are many woods on the mountain, it''s not safe. We are at the bottom of the valley. Because of the airflow and terrain, the helicopter dare not fly too low. We will be safer. You see, there is a small river in front of us. It seems that the water will not be very deep. We will enter the water here, Wade forward, and then go up the opposite hillside after removing the traces. There, we rest for ten minutes, then we go into the dense forest and get rid of the rabbits completely Romney gave the latest instructions.


    "I wish there were no snakes in the river!" Martin gave a strange smile.


    "Snake? I''m not afraid of snakes. Whether it''s poisonous or nontoxic, it''s delicious in my mouth Tisok is proud. He''s a snake hunter!


    "Are you sure? Who was the man who nearly let the green water Python hang last time? " Big brown, white and burly, brought up the old story and made his companions laugh. Tisok shrugged his shoulders and said, "come on, this is not South America. How can there be a green water python that is more than 10 meters long? The water here is too small, and it''s not hot enough. There''s not even a rotten swamp. There can''t be a big snake at all, OK? "


    "I don''t think there will be big snakes in such a small place!" James, another member of the team, picked up a ball of mud by the river and kept pasting it on his face. He kept complaining in his mouth: "but this damned place has the largest and most vicious mosquito in the world, and the most shitty leech. It sucks my blood and wants to get into my chrysanthemum... As long as I think of that fat dog, I can''t help thinking about it..."


    "Oh, James, your taste is so unique that you want to weed a leech!" Martin was particularly fond of making fun of himself, even when he was on the run.


    "Get out of my way!" James yelled at him angrily.


    The whole team, the only one who didn''t laugh, was Claude, who insisted on struggling to support after being injured.


    His injury is very serious, but there is no way to rest, but for Paul''s help, he can''t get to the present. To get Paul to continue to help, he has promised to pay an extra $100000. Claude knows very well that if the team leaves itself here, it will either die here or be arrested by the pursuers. The most terrible thing is that Claude is worried that after he can''t walk, Captain Romney will directly shoot himself.


    This can save a lot of commission and prevent leakage.


    As for believing in Romney?


    Well, at any time, a hyena should not trust a lion, especially a wounded hyena!


    After crossing the deep river, Atwood found a small beach in front of him. He couldn''t wait to get out of the river and threw himself on the sand: "Captain, let''s have a rest here! I''m fed up with the river here. I''ve been going around dozens of bends, but I haven''t gone out for three kilometers. This place is a maze! "


    Romney saw that the players were really tired and didn''t insist on going up to the hillside to have a rest. He waved to everyone to rest here.


    Claude was so exhausted by the river that he didn''t want to move a finger.


    The tough Paul didn''t.


    Although he reached out to help Claude, it didn''t take much effort for him to be a bear. The most important thing is that he squeezed $100000 from Claude along the way. I believe that there will be more income in the future. He can''t wait to show off to his companions.


    He took out a chocolate bar, took a rough bite, went up to the top of the river, wanted to find a big stone, and then stood on it to show off to his companions: "ladies and gentlemen, how do I think this is a wonderful night? If there is no such night. Where do we get our income? Think about it. I used to drink in a bar all day and find a girl when I was drunk. That''s not exciting at all. I tell you, I like it, it''s challenging, and I have commission income... If I can have a glass of whisky, God, I think this is heaven! "


    "Go to heaven, Paul, you heavy drinker!" Marshall, the vice captain, laughed at him and threw him a small tin wine pot.


    Paul took it and opened it with ecstasy.


    He took a big mouthful.


    "Oh, that''s great! I''m going to heaven!"


    Teammates all burst into laughter, including captain Romney and vice team Marshall. When they were most happy, suddenly Paul slipped and faltered, followed by a "boom", and his whole body was submerged in the sand


    All the mercenaries responded immediately, quickly armed to guard, occupied all kinds of favorable terrain as far as possible, and searched around for the enemy.


    There is no enemy!


    There was a dead silence.


    There was no sound in the world except Paul, who was covering his right leg and howling.


    "This, this, this is an anti infantry mine?" The mercenaries are all human spirits. When they look around, they find that they are not right. The underground explosion did not kill the strong Paul, but destroyed his right leg. With the judgment of the explosion smell, everyone can draw the conclusion of anti infantry mines. The biggest problem is, how can there be mines in this kind of place? It''s impossible!


    "Is it our mine?" As a mine laying expert, Herman''s face was dead at this time. He felt that what he was detonating was a mine he had planted himself.


    "It''s impossible. The mines we laid are at least 15 kilometers away. They don''t have long legs. They can''t come here!" Marshall tried hard to calm down, but the strange reality made his mind unable to think.


    How did land mines get here?


    Did he make a circle and return to the land of mine laying?


    It''s not right. The terrain of the mine is a small forest, not a river or a shoal at all... So why is that?


    Romney grabbed Herman''s collar: "are you sure you didn''t accidentally fall on the ground just now? Tell me the truth, or I''ll shoot you in the head right away! "


    Herman waved his hand in fear and said hastily, "it''s not me, it''s not me! Marshall and I have used all the mines. There is no one left! What''s more, I didn''t get close to where Paul went. When the explosion happened, I was still cleaning the wound on my hand by the river, because I fell in the river ahead and grazed my palm! "


    "Romney, put him down, I think, maybe the enemy is catching up!" Marshall said this, immediately caused the mercenaries panic.


    "What do you mean?" Romney is very dissatisfied with this conclusion.


    "The enemy dug out our mines, surpassed us and put them here. This is the only possibility at present!" Marshall gradually calmed down and tried to use rational analysis.


    "Then you tell me another possibility? How does the enemy know where your mines are? Once some mines are laid, there is no way to dig them out intact in a short time. If I step back, even if they dig out mines, how can they know our way forward? In this mountain forest, our advance has no predetermined goal. It''s all decided temporarily according to the terrain. How can the enemy be sure that we will go down the river? How do you know we''re ashore here? Who do you think those rabbits are? Are they magicians or wise prophets? Your judgment is not true at all Romney waved and yelled, "calm down, everyone. It''s an accident! Maybe it''s like this. The rabbit''s special forces once had field survival training here. It''s the mines they left behind. They forgot to destroy them. Unfortunately, Paul just stepped on them. This is the only reasonable explanation. You don''t need to worry at all! "


    Romney also knows that his reasons are far fetched, but in order to maintain the morale of the team, he must say so.


    Otherwise, the morale of this team will be over before the enemy catches up.


    "The captain is right. It must have been an accident!" Martin, while flattering Romney, convinced himself to eliminate his fear: "if the enemy catches up, he can attack directly. There are many of them. Why use mines? Shall we go ashore here? Is it not a waste of their efforts? This must be a mine left by the rabbits'' training, and it''s the only one


    Martin said so, but he acted cautiously, trying to get back to the river.


    It''s not just him.


    No one wants to spend more time on this beach.


    As for Paul with his legs blown out, the mercenaries have given up his companion. How can we go when his legs are blown out? Paul can only ask for his own happiness! Even Claude, who had been injured in his leg before, limped away from Paul.


    "No, you can''t do that!" Paul cried out in despair, "who can help me? I''ll give him 100000. No, I''ll give him 200000!"


    "Sorry!" James shook his head and refused: "Paul, it''s not about money. We can''t take you away at all!"


    "Claude, just now I have been helping you..." Paul hopes Claude, who has the same fate, can persuade captain Romney. No matter how much money he pays, he doesn''t want to stay here. He wants to leave with everyone.


    "I can''t protect myself, Paul. I''m sorry!" Claude didn''t want to be a good man. He was afraid the captain would let him stay with Paul.


    "Let''s go down the river!" Romney didn''t even look at Paul.


    "You, you can''t die well..." Paul cursed. He wanted to take up the gun several times and sweep a shuttle at his accomplice, but he knew that if he did so, he would only die faster. He knew that as soon as he picked up the gun, these former laughing companions would immediately smash themselves to pieces without mercy. The fate of mercenaries has always been just a matter of money. There is no human relationship at all!


    Back down the river, less than 100 meters ahead, turning in a shallow water area.


    Martin noticed that his feet slipped and the metal was shining below. He exclaimed in horror, "my God


    His shouting is not over.


    There was a big bang.


    He flew with countless gravel and sand


    This time, all the mercenaries were scared. They took up their guns and shot wildly around. Daddada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada.


    "I said that there is evil in this ghost place. You will be cursed if you enter. You just don''t believe it!" Tisok cried out in tears.


    "Shut up Romney won''t explain now either.


    He knew that it was useless to say anything, and his mercenary had been frightened by the strange mines. Apart from other people, even as the team leader, he also felt special. How could he run more than ten kilometers away when it was clearly a mine planted by his own side? If this is done by those rabbit pursuers, if they have this spare time, it would be better to have a burst of random shooting! Even if the enemy did it, how did they judge that they would lead the team here? Does he have the ability to see other people''s minds?


    Romney wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand it, but he gave a strong command: "three people in a group, search carefully, we''ll find out the enemy!"


    His orders were given.


    But no one dared to leave the river and go ashore.


    God knows how many more mines are waiting on the shore!


    "Herman, you are in charge of searching for mines. Marshall is your assistant. You find out all the mines and get rid of them!" Before Romney finished, Herman, who was flustered by the roll call, fell down in the river and propped up the stones on the shoal with his fingers. As a result, he was blown up again.


    Well, the only expert who is good at mine laying is gone.


    All the mercenaries looked at the captain in fear. They didn''t ask for anything now. They just wanted to go back to the same road immediately, along the river, to a safe place, and never to move forward. There was a dead end for Tema ahead!


    If Romney orders by force, they do not rule out using extreme means to protest.


    Compared with the beautiful knife.


    People still care more about their own lives.


    Fifty meters away behind a river stone, Lin Dong and Qian Jun lie there, looking at all this with satisfaction.


    However, the killing feast has just begun. Those mines are just appetizers. The real delicious meal is still to come!


    "Wait a minute. Be more patient. The captain seems a little different." Lin Dong felt it carefully with his Qi machine and found that the captain was not an ordinary person. His body seemed to have been injected with some kind of enhancer, maybe adrenaline or gene medicine. In short, his body''s Qi and blood were far better than his subordinates. And all the babies are in his backpack.


    Amber, special minerals and so on.


    What moved Lin Dong most was no longer the two pieces of amber, but another thing that was not within the scope of the description of viper man


    "If the feeling is right, then tonight''s effort will be rewarded!" Lin Dong is in a good mood. He always has a strong desire to collect the real treasure. Besides, it''s in the hands of foreign devils. If you don''t take it for nothing, you can''t take it!


    "What are you going to do with them next?" Qianjun turned to see him. Her expectation became stronger and stronger, and her curiosity about him became uncontrollable.


    This man is a mystery!


    The more you look, the more you don''t understand!


    Lin Dong did not answer, just a smile, this confident smile, full of mystery


    *********


    Students, do you want to know what kind of good baby is in the captain''s backpack? Go to Sanjiang to vote for this book! The answer will be revealed later!


    In addition, the collection is awesome twenty thousand. Can you give me a little more strength?


    *********

 Chapter 73

    "Keep going!" Romney felt he had to exercise power or the team would be out of control.


    "Captain?" Tisock and other mercenaries looked at Romney with a little resistance, hoping that he would change his mind.


    "Bang!"


    Romney didn''t talk nonsense. He just took out his gun.


    One shot killed Herman, who suffered a heavy head injury and was unconscious. Then he raised the muzzle of his gun and crossed in front of the players intentionally or unintentionally: "I don''t want to repeat that James had a small blood hole in his forehead, and the body fell on the water in his grave. Opposite him, big brown was shot more than ten times, and his chest and abdomen were almost rotten. Tisock was shot in the heart, and his lips were still wriggling. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. Claude lost half of his head. He let the shotgun hit him at close range. He was too dead to die. Of course, before he died, he killed tisok who shot him. He was known as a fast shooter. He even had time to shoot two bullets in Martin''s head and belly.


    The only person in the room who can still stand is Atwood.


    Ready to wash his hands and go back to his hometown to get a wife and have a son, James beat him in the stomach and let his long intestines flow out


    "Why?" He couldn''t understand why the good situation had turned into such a situation. When he said goodbye just now, he wished each other well. His brothers were so friendly. Why did he suddenly draw guns at each other?


    "Want to know why? Because you are stupid There was a sound.


    Atwood looked up with difficulty.


    be startled at!


    Because he saw the "dead" Captain Romney standing up from the river without any damage.


    Romney looked at the corpse with a little disdain, as if laughing at the intelligence of these men. He said to the dying Atwood with a tone of charity: "I could have killed you with one shot. For the sake of your past efforts, I''ll give you a chance to end yourself! Of course, if you think you can outrun me, you can also draw a gun at me. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, my captain." Atwood laughed miserably, held the pistol in his bloody hand, turned the muzzle of the pistol, and opened his mouth: "I used to find someone to predict my fate. That person said that if I continued to be a mercenary, I would die under my own gun. Of course, I don''t believe it at all. Now it seems that she is too accurate! If I had believed in it, I would have changed my ridiculous fate. "


    Bang!


    Atwood shot himself in the mouth.


    The bullet went through the back of the head.


    In a flash.


    Romney still came forward to have a check and fired a second shot in his heart. Not only Atwood, but also all the dead mercenaries could not escape this fate.


    "You maggots, do you think you can resist me as the captain with a few guns in your hands? How ridiculous Romney''s only regret is that Marshall, a qualified assistant, died. However, since he was dead, he had nothing to say. Accustomed to life and death, he directly picked up Marshall''s backpack from the water, turned out something that could be used, and put it into his backpack: "which partner is this? The eighteenth? Or the 19th? Forget it, the dead partner is not worth remembering at all... "


    "Yes, I don''t think the dead are worth remembering." Lin Dong clapped his hands and agreed with him.


    "Ah? What? " Romney was shocked.


    He''s always on the alert. When did this young man come?


    And has come to his back, even forced into the range of 10 meters, he did not find it? It''s, it''s not possible!


    Romney, with a gun in his hand, slowly turns around for fear of Lin Dong''s sneak attack. As soon as he turned around, he was surprised to find that Lin Dong was unarmed and looked like an ordinary college student. He never thought that it was such a young man who was chasing after him, not the soldier who killed the machine.


    Qianjun is also coming out in the other direction of the shadow.


    For her, Romney felt normal, not surprised at all, to catch up with their own, it should be her opponent... What''s the matter with that young man? It doesn''t look like a soldier?


    "Are you the ones who put the mines under our feet?" Romney''s superficial exploration is actually to search around secretly to see if there are more enemies.


    "Say what we want to know." Lin Dong said with a smile: "otherwise, you will become a dead person who is not worthy of my memory. Of course, if you think you are faster than me, you can also draw a gun at me


    He returned all that Romney had just said to Atwood.


    Not a word is missing.


    Qianjun tried hard to hold back his smile.


    He can play tricks in such a serious moment. How nervous is he? You''re going to piss each other off, you know?

 Chapter 74

    No other pursuers were found. Seeing that Lindong and Qianjun had no weapons, Romney''s eyes turned and he had a new idea. He slowly put the revolver back into his waist, then slowly put down his backpack and put it on the weeds on the bank. Move your whole body, then raise your fist, open the posture, make an empty hand fight posture, wave to Lin Dong arrogantly provocation: "come on, baby!"


    Lin Dong sprinkled a smile, just ready to go up to him.


    Qianjun over there can''t stand such provocation. Don''t think you look like a big bear! She flew up and hit Romney in the face like a shooting star.


    As a captain, Romney is not a layman. He has been prepared for a long time. Under the rain attack of Qianjun, he even dodged five punches, but also flew a foot to force back the failed Qianjun. He felt that Qianjun''s strength was in the middle of Bozhong''s, and speed was the woman''s advantage, but he was still better in strength, and he was more arrogant. He raised his index finger to Qianjun and swayed left and right, indicating that she was not her opponent at all and looked very contemptuous.


    "Is it?" Qianjun''s surprise attack just now was just a trial. The second attack came with lightning. This time, she used her long legs instead of fists.


    Legs are like mountains.


    The dazzled Romney gets in the way of being in a hurry. He hits the door of his face accidentally, and his nose bleeds like a spring. The strength of his legs is twice as strong as his fists. Even Romney, who is as strong as a bear, feels dizzy.


    However, with self-confidence in his heart, he wiped a bloody nose hard. There was a cruel color in his gray eyes, which seemed to be some kind of conspiracy.


    On the face of it, his provocation means more.


    Beckoning Qianjun to come again.


    Qianjun has rich experience in fighting in the battlefield. It can be said that she crawled out of the dead. As soon as she saw it, she knew that the enemy wanted to play tricks, so she naturally became more vigilant. She secretly made a gesture, indicating that Lin Dong, who was watching the battle, was careful. Then she flew to Romney and wanted to pretend to be a ghost? I''ll play enough with you, who is afraid of who! The third attack of Qianjun began. This time, her fists and feet came out.


    "Go to hell!"


    Romney did not parry, but directly used his chest to fight against Qianjun''s heavy fist. His hands, which used to be used as a parry, drooped very fast. He drew a dagger from his waist and struck her throat like lightning. At the same time, with his other hand, he pulled out his revolver and aimed at Lin Dong. In the face of cold light and sharp blade, Qianjun was ready for a dexterous turn over and narrowly avoided the fatal blow. With her turn over, her big long leg formed a whirlwind, and her right heel kicked Romney''s chin hard, directly turning him down the river like a bear.


    "Bang!"


    Romney fell into the water, but his pistol went off.


    Qian Jun was startled and looked at Lin Dong in a hurry. He was worried that he would be taken by the enemy if he was inexperienced in the battlefield.


    However, Lin Dong did not stand in the original position at all. He did not know when he had come to the weeds on the bank and picked up Romney''s backpack. His eyes, too, did not look this way at all. Instead, they focused on the purplish pearl in their hands: "Ziyang pearl? I can''t believe it''s really Ziyang Pearl! But nimei, there is a blue pearl? This is a couple


    Romney was stunned by the words. It was the first time that he saw the person who recognized this strange bead. Over the years, he has traveled all over the world and visited so many people. No one has ever recognized this bead. How can this young man, who looks like a college student, know its origin?


    Is there another blue bead?


    But there is only one pearl where we can find the Purple Pearl!


    "I took the gift. I''m satisfied." Lin Dong bags the beads safely and smiles as brightly as the rising sun: "now, as long as you get some more blood to go back and study, then there''s almost nothing wrong with me. I don''t want to spend too much time prying open your mouth for someone like you who may have a hard tongue, because if you hang up, there is a Paul in reserve. Even if Paul also hangs up, I still have a grey tower as a candidate. Captain Romney, now you have two choices: one is death; the other is death; The second is to say all you know without wasting too much of my time


    "I, I choose the third, kill you!" Romney jumped up from the water and aimed his gun at Lin Dong. However, as soon as the pistol came out of the water, he found that his pistol was distorted and could not be used any more.


    Romney rushed to the nearest body of Martin, trying to grab Martin''s shotgun.


    When he looks down and reaches for his hand.


    Before touching the gun, I found a shadow standing in front of me.


    So fast? Romney, who has no time to have a second thought, has been kicked out at least 20 meters by Lin Dong.


    Qianjun, who was watching the battle nearby, was surprised. She knew exactly what Romney was. This was definitely an elite mercenary with B-level strength. Romney was a powerful mercenary. He was as strong as a bull and was extremely resistant to fighting. He hit repeatedly, but other mercenaries would have fallen to the ground long ago. However, this guy was only slightly injured, and even didn''t hinder the fight. Now against Lin Dong, he was killed by one move. He didn''t even have the chance to fight. Is he so strong? The elite mercenary of level B can also shine the second. Isn''t his strength stronger than those of level a killing machines?


    At least, the unarmed A-class killer can''t easily lose a powerful B-class mercenary?


    "Ah..."


    Romney struggled in the river more than ten times, but he couldn''t get up.


    His chest collapsed a large piece, it is estimated that the whole chest bone has been blasted, blood gushing out in his mouth. It was not easy for Romney to finally get up, but now he is in a mess, no longer as arrogant as before.


    "Be careful." Qianjun saw that the other party''s grey eyes were full of some kind of conspiracy and malice. He quickly woke up in the shock of Lin Dong''s strike power, and warned him in a loud voice: "this guy may want to die together. It''s dangerous!"


    "Roar!" Without waiting for her to finish, Romney had rushed frantically. At this moment, his eyes became red as blood.


    Thousand County secretly cry not good, want to rush to Lin Dong, push him away first.


    But there''s only time to think.


    There''s no action yet.


    She felt that she was held by Lin Dong, and the whole person was held by him. She flew back, fast as lightning


    Maybe after a second, maybe two seconds, Qianjun felt like he was in a dream, he actually flew up? Although it was flying under his threat!


    Boom!


    Romney''s body suddenly had a huge explosion.


    The flesh and blood were fried all over the sky.


    bomb!


    This madman actually installed a powerful bomb in his body!


    Thousand County secretly happy, fortunately Lin Dong reaction is super fast, otherwise he will be affected by the big bang! When Qianjun stood on the ground, she found that she was more than 50 meters away from the scene of Romney''s explosion. Is that the distance he ran in two or three seconds? Not to mention, he''s holding himself!


    This guy''s speed is too exaggerated!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong didn''t have to go back to collect Romney''s flesh and blood. As early as the big bang, he used a storage ring to hold a little bit of flesh and blood from the sky. If you want to study this, you don''t need a lot of samples.


    "Is that bead a treasure?" Qianjun followed Lin Dong.


    She had wanted to ask him how his strength and speed were refined, but when she came to her mouth, it turned into beads.


    Lin Dong looks back.


    Give her a smile: "what bead?"


    Thousand County listen to him say so, know this guy is to want to conceal bead definitely. Other things are OK. When it comes to treasures, it''s like a changed person... Qianjun is very sweaty, but she thinks that maybe it''s his little hobby. Everyone has his own hobby, just like old Li and they are obsessed with tea.


    "What are we going to do next? Get Paul back? " Thousand county change a topic, OK, as the bead never appeared!


    "Paul has committed suicide!" Lin Dong turned around and said, "let''s go back. I''ve been busy all night and I''m tired."


    Paul''s dead?


    Qianjun didn''t pay attention to the situation there, but since Lin Dong said he was dead, she didn''t want to check again. She would inform Qifeng that they would come here to collect the corpse when she went back! By the way, we need to tell them the location of the other mines, otherwise they may get on this kind of local plane! Qian Jun looked up and looked at the sky. The sky was getting white. Dawn was coming. It took him a whole night to chase him. However, he seemed very satisfied with the harvest tonight. Is that bead really so important? Forget it, don''t want to, when that lavender bead has never appeared!


    You can''t avoid crossing mountains on the way back.


    Cross the river and Wade.


    When Qianjun and Lindong returned to the unknown lake, the sun had risen, shining thousands of golden rays, and the whole lake turned into a huge mirror, reflecting hundreds of millions of golden dots.


    When Qian Jun left, he suddenly turned back and bowed slightly, as if saying goodbye to his past.


    Since then, she has been laughing.


    I''m in a good mood.


    When they returned to Longxi reservoir, she and Lin Dong received a hero like welcome. Lu Guoqiang, who had been waiting for a long time, cheered. Yufeng even stood on the roof and danced. Thick eyebrow brother Qifeng is also there. He seems to have not seen Lin Dong''s backpack. He takes a briefcase from Lin Dong and turns around. Lin Dong is very angry. Niemei, how about praise? To help you recover confidential documents, even if there is no bonus, there is no verbal praise. No wonder fewer and fewer people are learning to do good deeds!


    Singing and laughing, the group rode down the mountain and returned to the land of fish and rice. The monitor, who had learned the news early, lined up at the door to greet them.


    Yu Tongtong and Sister Li also prepared firecrackers and flowers.


    Lin Dong didn''t enjoy the treatment of offering flowers because he had two little girls flying into his arms... Fish fry and Xu Jun scum, just like they won the world championship, waving flowers desperately. Although it is responsible for onlookers, but dare to intercept, even if it is a great progress in their life, so, the shop line up to welcome all the girls will also be this honor to their head.


    "Free today, no matter who is the guest, all free!" Yufeng also announced a decision: "the whole staff in the land of fish and rice, 3000 bonus per person, and the security guards and chefs who follow the car will add another 10000!"


    "Ah, fish always V5!" As soon as I heard the award-winning blonde hair, the girls were even more excited, and countless petals of colored paper were scattered.


    "Don''t say anything. Go and have a rest." The monitor was worried about Lin Dong''s health, so he sent him to catch up. The only one who remained calm was Yun youyou. She looked at Lin Dong and Qian Jun, a little curious and thoughtful. She seemed to understand something, but she didn''t say anything. She just gave him a smile.


    Secretary Chen also arrived after hearing the news, and he also brought a 500000 bonus.


    This bonus represents the gratitude of the leaders above. In order to protect the personal privacy of Lin Dong and Qianjun, it will not be disclosed in the public media.


    "Thank you so much. Thank you Guo Jia, thank you leaders, thank you CCTV, didn''t you miss it? Who else do you want to thank? " As soon as Lin Dong said this, everyone was thundered to death. But it''s no surprise that Cowman always has a bit of character. Secretary Chen is smiling and pretends not to hear him.


    The 200000 prize money just arrived was confiscated by the monitor, and his good name is safekeeping.


    Fortunately, the baby in Lin Dong''s hand, she doesn''t know.


    Before making up his sleep, he couldn''t help taking out the purple purple Ziyang pearl and enjoying it happily... With Ziyang pearl, the "extremely important one" should be able to be refined slowly. This harvest tonight is really a surprise!


    *********


    The collection finally broke 20000, thank you!


    There are three river tickets currently ranked first, there is still a day and a half before the decisive victory, we continue to rush!


    *********

 Chapter 75

    Starting with ziyangzhu, Lin Dong is in a good mood.


    If you guessed correctly, this bead should be one of the magic weapons of the Dragon chopping Taoist at that time. It is used to assist the sword to seal the dragon. Even in the world of cultivation, it is also a top-grade magic weapon. It was originally divided into purple and blue beads, yin and Yang mutual aid, complement each other. Somehow, perhaps due to the need of seal, it didn''t have any information about the original owner of the Dragon chopping Taoist. That is to say, it is a treasure without owner. For Lin Dong, who is still in the early stage of cultivation, the arrival of this Ziyang pearl is just a timely help. Lin Dong no longer has to worry about the problem of the spirit of the minor.


    Although there is only one Ziyang pearl, and there is no news about the other Lanling pearl, it seems that there is a bit of a flaw in the beauty, but if there is one, Lin Dong will be satisfied. Because, with it, Lin Dong can do many things, such as repairing the seal sword broken from it.


    For another example, after refining the wings of ice and fire in the future, further improve the quality of the wings of ice and fire in the future to make them fade and become more perfect.


    It can also extract the Ziyang energy and integrate the functions of the heavenly eyes such as the true pupil.


    Promote true pupil to Ziyang true pupil.


    Upgrade the anger will in the bull wrist guard to the anger of Ziyang... As long as Lin Dong takes time to do this, there will be many changes!


    Even most importantly, Lin Dong, who is dedicated to the cultivation of the nine day formula of Xinghe, once he becomes the "master of Ziyang", then he can obtain the vast sea of energy in Ziyang beads to assist his cultivation and light up the first star in the boundless universe of his own life. At the beginning of the universe, the Milky way is far away, and everything begins with a single step. This first step is extremely important and difficult.


    Lin Dong didn''t know when he would take the first step of his first birthday. Now ziyangzhu is starting.


    At last he saw hope.


    "Slowly, I have to spend some time to get its approval and become its owner." Lin Dong played for a while, collected Ziyang beads, and fell into a dream happily. In his dream, he goes back to the forbidden area of nine prisons and stands in front of the Tianshui waterfall. Lin Dong can''t help sitting in front of the training position of the ethereal fairy, and tells her all kinds of things after his return.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back officially soon, back here." Lin Dong knew that the fairy was not here, but he couldn''t help pouring out his heart to her.


    Perhaps, with her great skill, she can easily capture the information left by her dream!


    Even if she doesn''t know, it doesn''t matter.


    My heart has arrived.


    Wake up is nine o''clock in the morning, two little girls did not come to disturb, Lin Dong also lazy to get up. He lay on the bed, holding the beads, pulling away the energy from the Ziyang beads, and returning the purest Qi energy, intending to wake up the Ziyang spirit who had been sleeping for some time.


    This process will be a relatively long one, because it is not easy to wake up a long dormant spirit.


    In addition, Lin Dong''s current skills are still shallow, and it will take longer.


    But it''s a start, isn''t it?


    After half an hour''s extraction, there was no sign that the vast sea of energy in Ziyang pearl had decreased at all, and the spirit of the instrument was still asleep. However, the pure Qi returned by Lin Dong could not support it, so he quickly stopped. The extracted Ziyang energy is refined, further quenched, and finally integrated with the real pupil function to slowly fade and improve


    Another twenty minutes passed.


    True pupil has been officially upgraded from the primary function of sky eye, which can only search for enemies, to Ziyang true pupil above the medium level.


    "Now take an antique or something, and I can tell the true from the false." Lin Dong had always been reluctant to get involved in antiques and antiques. He was afraid of making a big joke. In case the illustrious cultivator was cheated, he could not afford to lose his face! Lin Dong is not afraid of forgery and deception. He usually doesn''t know how to make eyes. Energy sensing and listening to music can ensure that Lin Dong doesn''t fall into the pit. The problem is that Lin Dong doesn''t know the market. He doesn''t know the real value of antiques. Some antiques, even if they are genuine, have been around for a long time, such as before the Han Dynasty, in the spring and Autumn period, or even longer, but the price is not necessarily high. Things are not worth money. If they are cheated, they will make a joke.


    One of the reasons why Lin Dong didn''t want antiques in exchange for Lingcha was that he couldn''t accurately understand the value of antiques.


    Besides, many antiques are coaxed out by speculators.


    Now we have Ziyang Zhentong.


    Lin Dong doesn''t have to worry about these things any more. Ziyang Zhentong can identify treasures, distinguish the authenticity of objects, and have insight into the various truths and related humanities of objects. Although it takes a lot of aura to "see" with heavenly eyes, it can at least see them, can''t it?


    It''s no problem to search for treasures. What excites Lin Dong most is that Ziyang Zhentong has the ability to repair treasures.


    Consume energy and reshape the treasure.


    Even as new.


    Of course, with Lin Dong''s current skill and Ziyang Zhentong''s repairing ability, you don''t have to think about it. However, ordinary objects, like broken vases, can be restored by Ziyang Zhentong... Lin Dong throws a cup on the ground and transports Ziyang Zhentong. He sees light purple energy coming out of Lin Dong''s pupil, just like two lasers, In less than ten seconds, the broken cup was restored to its original state.


    "Ha ha!" With the Ziyang real pupil function, it''s not too easy for Lin Dong to repair the jewelry for grandma. Finally, grandfather''s wish can be fulfilled.


    "Wooden students, get up for breakfast, everyone is waiting for you!" The monitor just pushed the door in and saw Lin Dong laughing at the air like a fool. He couldn''t help sweating: "what do you dream of? Laughing so happily? "


    "Want to know? I won''t tell you! " Lin Dong picked up the cup, threw it on the quilt, and then went into the bathroom to drain the water.


    "When I grow up, I''m still a big kid!" The monitor helped him clean up in a bad way.


    "Uncle?" Two little girls are poking around outside the door.


    "Wait outside, and don''t run around in your pajamas!" The monitor took out the authority of the housekeeper and pointed out that the two little girls were frightened by the roar of the lion. They quickly escaped to their room.


    The next two days.


    During the day, Lin Dong accompanied the two little girls to play around. At night, he practiced secretly. He spent more time eating and sleeping. He lived like a rice bug. It was not until Chu ling''er''s polite housekeeper appeared and picked up two tearful little girls who couldn''t bear to go back to school. This land of fish and rice, where they made a fuss, was really quiet.


    Unlike Lin Dong, who is doing nothing, the monitor is very busy. He is responsible for opening tea parties. He is responsible for helping aunt to do the report of perfume quality inspection, and in the middle, he has to deal with thousands of counties, fish and clouds.


    The simplest way to deal with Yu Tongtong is to talk about business, or talk about daily gossip. When the other party intends to make friends, the monitor wins the other party.


    The reason is simple.


    Yu Tongtong has no idea about Lin Dong for the time being.


    For thousand county this elite strange, monitor adult feel can''t take lightly.


    After the war of intercepting foreign devils, she found that the military girl of Qianjun had the sign of upgrading from elite monster to super powerful dark gold monster, so she could not be careless any more. Among the many powerful enemies, the one that makes the monitor feel the most upset is Yun you, who goes out quietly to test hydrology every day. He is busy and has no time to talk to Lin Dong. This is an old enemy of life who can''t be prevented or stopped. He can only try his best to catch up with him! The monitor''s heart is to assess each other, if you can, she would rather deal with a hundred thousand counties, rather than on a cloud long!


    Forget it, this is the enemy of life.


    It''s too early to talk about the outcome now... Now we should fight against foreign enemies first, such as the sea witch ye Qianru!


    This woman''s courage is estimated to be bigger than the water tank. Knowing that Lin Dong is going to arrest her, she even dares to come to the land of fish and rice for dinner. Although, she came when he and two little girls went out to play, but even so, it was rampant enough.


    When Lin Dong is away, she appears.


    When Lin Dong wants to come back, she disappears ahead of time, just like the legendary snail girl!


    In this case of external worries and internal troubles, it''s a headache enough. However, the business from my aunt''s side is a heavy blow to the monitor. The quality inspection report that I worked hard to get rid of last time was denied by the foreign devils!


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood today?" Lin Dong thought the monitor''s aunt had come to visit her.


    "Perfume business has crashed." The monitor said that her investment would be lost.


    She also wants to start her business and earn a lot of dowry.


    little does one think.


    The business of foreign devils is so difficult. No matter how to test and change the formula, it''s good. Foreign devils are just not satisfied


    Lin Dong was surprised: "when you took it out yesterday, didn''t everyone say OK? What''s going on? "


    The monitor shook his head: "I don''t know. We''ve done our best, but those Gallic chickens just don''t nod their heads. They say they''re a little short, but they don''t say what needs to be corrected. We''re going crazy! We have done the sample test, thousands of people have used, no side effects, and praise. We have the most authoritative organization test as requested, and we have tested the perfume in Paris. There is no harmful ingredient in the perfume. This is already beyond the established definition, but the other side still says no, I don''t know what to improve. What do you think I can do? "


    "They want to make things difficult for you to lower the price of the trade?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "No, they don''t want to sign contracts." The most disappointing thing for the monitor is this. Even if the price is lowered and the profit is made again and again, the other side still denies it.


    "So..."


    Lin Dong couldn''t see the monitor''s distress.


    He decided to help her and let her become a vigorous monitor. After a moment of quiet consideration, he reached out to her and said, "how about I help you? Maybe the onlookers will see clearly


    Mingge''s sister was not moved by this. Even if he couldn''t help her, she would be satisfied.


    She moved the samples of perfume from the room.


    A small bottle.


    All kinds of samples and finished products.


    It was piled up on Lin Dong''s desk like a hill. Lin Dong was so stunned that he couldn''t help crying out: "so many?", Until now, he realized that the business of making cosmetics for girls is really the most profitable business in the world, and he immediately had the impulse to make cosmetics for beauty to rob money! This kind of injustice, do not kill white do not kill ah!


    "Perfume?" At this moment, Lin Dong has a past hope that I should be a poison and a charming perfume, so that all women will be crazy and can''t help falling in love with its perfume.

 Chapter 76

    Utterly ignorant of the six orifices, Lin Dong''s fragrance is very sensitive.


    After a pretentious test.


    He got the result.


    The perfume developed by the monitor and her aunt is not bad, and has advantages over several similar products. According to normal circumstances, it should be no need to worry about sales. So the question is, why don''t the foreign devils like Mao? The packaging is all right, the perfume quality is OK, the taste is very distinctive, and there is no side effect. The women in the test are very popular. Their aroma is more fragrant and fresh than the similar products. What''s wrong with it? Lin Dong held his chin with his fingers and kept thinking about every detail.


    Mingge''s sister likes to see him do things seriously. Now she''s very moved to see him help her out so seriously.


    At the same time, a wisp of sweet rose from the bottom of my heart.


    She also holds her chin.


    I sat opposite him and looked at him quietly.


    Lin Dong remembered the perfume smell of Donald and Ivanova and memorize it, and compared it with the perfume developed by his monitor, and then arranged the three kinds of perfume with the same type. To tell the fragrance, actually the monitor''s perfume is more dominant, the fragrance is not stimulating, the same type of perfume is obviously strong, and the perfume of Donald and Ivanova can be described with strong.


    Wait


    Strong perfume...


    There was a flash of light in Lin Dong''s mind, and he immediately responded. He couldn''t help crying out: "I know!"


    "Have you found out why?" The monitor, who was very pleased, smells overjoyed, flies to the bed, flies to bed, and goes to Lin Dong behind his knees, lightly punching on his shoulder with a little powder boxing, and courtesy like a little servant girl: "wood classmate, you are so great... You said, what is our perfume really lacking? We''ll correct it right away


    "What perfume you have is not lacking, on the contrary, it''s a little better!" Lin Dong picked up several perfumes for comparison: "compared with the same perfume, you are the best!"


    "Then why?" The monitor just wants to know why the foreign devils don''t sign the contract.


    "Because it''s not strong enough!" Lin Dong affirmed: "the perfume you developed is quite in line with the Oriental senses. It belongs to the fragrance type. If you take a female analogy, it is a sensible beauty dressed in a white-collar suit. You were well received in the test. That is why it fits our Oriental senses very much, and when you develop and correct it, you believe it is also modified with your own sense of smell. However, this scent type perfume is not very suitable for westerners'' senses. Many Westerners have a heavier body odor, and are extroverted and publicity. They love Luzhou flavor perfume, and feel that stronger perfume can attract the opposite sex and become more sexy. If you compare it, it is a sexy wild cat with a tight leather skirt and high boots and a whip.


    "Ah?" The monitor never thought it would be such a problem.


    "This perfume is sold in China. How can we change it?" Lin Dong laughs: "unless you have a way to make this perfume rich in flavor several times, become Luzhou flavor perfume."


    "This formula is like this..." the monitor is going to faint. The formula has been determined, and various proportions and portions have been strictly determined. How can we change it?


    "Shall I design a new perfume for you?" Water and alcohol, a small amount of spices, and then add a certain proportion of medicinal ingredients, the effect is to ensure that the taste is strong and the fragrance is lasting. Most importantly, it is not like low-grade perfume, which is blended with chemical substances. This perfume contains almost no aromatic hydrocarbon. Even if it is misled, it will not happen. On the contrary, its taste is not bad. Moreover, this perfume will not produce carcinogenic substances in sunlight, and can be used both in the daytime and in the evening. Lin Dong decided to do good things to the end and help her.


    "Use herbs to make perfume? How did you come up with that? " The monitor thinks that this medicine seems to be a little versatile?


    "The five elements are mutually produced. Is it not the essence of plants after they are extracted? As long as it is in proportion, the theory of five element gear will prove me right! " Lin Dong took the five elements as an excuse. In fact, he was going to add a special kind of medicine in this perfume, so that when he sniffed, he would wake up suddenly, and he would have a desire to be drawn to his heart.


    "Are you sure?" The monitor feels that Lin Dong has changed all of a sudden. It seems that nothing can defeat him. He feels that he is very reliable. He is no longer the nerd who studied hard at the beginning.


    Take advantage of Lin Dong''s writing.


    She pretended to explore, quietly lying on his broad back, a sense of security arises spontaneously.


    Wood students really grow up, and now he is a man of indomitable spirit, no longer the old boy whose grandmother entrusted him to take good care of him... However, no matter how he changes, he is still his own wood students!


    When the monitor learned of the perfume defect, she called her aunt urgently, determined not to do the foreign devil business, and let the picky gallus chickens go away.


    As for Lin Dong''s perfume formula?


    This one has to be refined. Only after trying its effect can we know if it really works!


    The monitor naturally believes in Lin Dong, but if she wants to convince her aunt with real things, she has to let facts speak louder than words!


    "La la..." the monitor was in a better mood, and she was back to her original pretty girl. Don''t be too diligent in cleaning up Lin Dong''s room. Lin Dong looks at Mingge''s sister who squats in the bathroom with her little butt up and cleans her socks happily. She makes her feel better, and she can''t help smiling. If you take away her height and chest, I don''t know how happy she will be in the future. If you can, she may fly like a bird in the sky!


    "I''m out!" Lin Dong waved.


    "Ah, go ahead, go ahead..." the monitor didn''t come back. She was washing hard.


    In the courtyard of Neiyuan in the land of fish and rice, Qianjun is practicing martial arts. She is sweating and almost soaked through her camouflage clothes.


    Because of eating a vitality pill, there is countless energy in the body, and there is no place to vent it. In addition, the curse of the family has been completely dispelled, and Qianjun, whose heart is relaxed, has now regained its training plan. Every morning, five hundred push ups, five hundred horizontal bar pull ups, five hundred overhanging curves, five kilometer weight-bearing running, fifty groups of barbells and fifty groups of box jumping training. After all, eat breakfast, and then go out with Yun you to observe the hydrology. When I come back in the afternoon, I will do all kinds of training again, and even add a lot of different training, such as all kinds of basic footwork and standing column, every day.


    Lin Dongcai didn''t have her patience, and he wasn''t interested in this kind of training.


    Say hello and continue to the front hall.


    Just out of the door of the fish Tongtong look at him, with a little curiosity to the thousand County side, abnormal puzzled to ask her: "is not that he is more powerful than you?"? Why didn''t I watch him train for a day. In fact, she wanted to say that the boy lived like a rice bug. If he hadn''t developed Lingcha and Huoli Dan, he would have been divided into the ranks of fish fry and Xu Jun. he didn''t look like an expert!


    Thousand County secretly funny: "maybe he''s training where you can''t see!"


    "That''s strange!" Yu Tongtong doesn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s true that he''s better than me anyway." Qianjun doesn''t argue with her. Yu Tongtong doesn''t feel better about him.


    In the front hall, Yu Feng and Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng are chatting with Secretary Chen. When Lin Dong comes out, he smiles. Lin Dong didn''t take part in the tea party these days, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Lin Dong takes part in the tea party, we don''t need him. We can find Mingge sister for business matters, but it''s not easy to talk about some things with him.


    Taking advantage of Lin Dong''s movement, Secretary Chen told him with a smile the interesting things of the past two days: "that sly district chief Xie has finally caught him. Do you know where he is hiding?"


    Naturally, Lin Dong will not cooperate with him.


    This role belongs to Yufeng: "where are you hiding?"


    "District chief Xie has been unable to find anyone these days. We can be sure that he did not escape from Qinglong gorge, but no matter how he investigated, he could not find anyone else! Later, when he was in a hurry, he found dozens of police dogs with strong sense of smell, sniffed Xie''s personal belongings, put them in Qinglong gorge, and then sent police officers to follow them... As a result, several police dogs barked at a group who had been singing in the square these days, and then he found out, It turns out that the guitarist in charge of the accompaniment is the district chief Xie, whom we can''t trace! When Qi Feng caught him, everyone was stupid, because no one could think that district head Xie was singing under our noses for a few days! " Secretary Chen also said with emotion that he was shocked when he heard the news.


    "No? I heard them sing that day Yufeng fat man''s expression is very wonderful, a pair of eyes are about to fall out.


    "I remember that guy Xie Wenbin had a Mediterranean hairstyle, didn''t he?" Lu Guoqiang doesn''t know district chief Xie very well.


    "The one who was with him was the foot pot chicken, named Shenyi Yamashita. His makeup technique was very good. He turned the head of the Mediterranean District into a Beatles like tramp singer, and his face was completely changed. He couldn''t see his appearance at all! And Xie''s Guitar skill is also good. He probably practiced it when he was young. In addition, his play is good, and his cooperation is perfect. Outsiders can''t see it at all! " Secretary Chen thinks that if district chief Xie doesn''t become an official and goes to act, it''s really appropriate for the movie king.


    Secretary Chen didn''t come here to talk about Xie''s gossip.


    He brought things to Lindong secretly.


    After cleaning up the remains of Romney and others, brother Qi Feng may feel a little uneasy and feel sorry for Lin Dong. So he made a secret file about the eye of God and the dynasty of the canary, and asked Secretary Chen to bring it to Lin Dong.


    Brother Nongmei has official news, so he knows more than Lin Dong.


    In this file, the only thing that Lin Dong was interested in was the treasure map... A treasure map about the imperial mausoleum was found in the dark room of Xie''s home. It is through this treasure map that the foreign devils can directly dig the Longkou Mine cave several kilometers away to the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum. Although what they dig is a fake tomb, at least the direction is right.


    The foreign devils in the eye of God can''t understand the extremely strange symbol and the obscure text of the treasure map. They have been secretly studying the treasure map for many years. Because they don''t want to disclose it, they choose to cooperate with district chief Xie to study it. That''s why the secret map is collected in the family of district chief Xie.


    "Good breakfast today!" As soon as Lin Dong saw that it was a treasure map, he quickly put it away.


    Treasure map is useless for brother Nongmei. If you don''t understand it, you will be blind.


    But Lin Dong is useful... Ziyang Zhentong can play its power now! However, Lin Dong won''t tell others. He wants to sneak in and look for treasure by himself? You''d better catch the thief quickly. Don''t you see that the public security in Dongshan is very bad now? Not to mention brother Nongmei, even the monitor, Lin Dong can''t say, so she can''t help and worry about herself!


    Qianjun saw the boy running in from the outside, and he looked furtive. He felt that the scene was very familiar... Hey, isn''t that the expression of getting the purple pearl that night?

 Chapter 77

    With the treasure map, we can''t do without time.


    Yunyou, who has observed the hydrology, has come to a bad conclusion. It is because of river drifting, terrain transformation, underground river collapse, deep mining and unknown terrain changes and other reasons that the current hydrology is not the same as in the past. She is not sure whether the previous opening plan can be carried out smoothly. What can Lin Dong say about this result? Just wait for the moment!


    "Come back on the 9th of next month, I hope it will work!" Yunyou decides to return to Dongshan, and Qianjun says goodbye. After all, she is Yunyou''s bodyguard.


    "Let''s go together!" Lin Dong is a little tired of living.


    It''s not that Yufeng''s reception is not good. On the contrary, the reception is a little too warm. Sometimes it''s inconvenient for Lin Dong to do something secretly, so he thinks it''s better to go back to his warm cabin. Besides Yu Feng, the most disappointed people are Li Qingsong and Lu Guoqiang. As soon as Lin Dong leaves, they can''t afford to drink tea. As for Yu Miao and Xu Jun, it doesn''t matter. It''s only three or four days before the beginning of school, and it''s not too late to brush up the sense of existence in the University.


    There''s no Audi A6 to go back to. Brother Nongmei dragged it away a few days ago. Besides, it''s a dead man''s car. It''s a bit unlucky to sit all day.


    Yufeng personally drove Lin Dong and his party back.


    In the warm cottage, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Degui packed the mountain herbs they received according to Lin Dong''s requirements, and rented a cart to transport them here early in the morning. They piled them downstairs higher than the hill. This hundred packs of mountain herbal medicine brought a lot of fish. The fat man was sweating and panting, but he never tired of it.


    Zhang Degui and his wife were dazed, didn''t they? You''re a billionaire. What are you doing with us?


    Of course, they don''t know that this is just the beginning.


    Once the mountain herbs are moved.


    Yufeng stopped Zhang Degui and his wife who were going to take a car home.


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner, seafood! Back to what Yuxi, I''ll send someone to take you back after dinner! Degui brothers and sisters, get in the car! It''s OK. The car can''t be dirty. Besides, the car is nothing. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. " Yufeng is very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, and does not miss any chance to make friends with Lin Dong. Zhang Degui and his wife were terrified by his pride. Of course, they didn''t dare to take the car. However, as long as they had seen the legendary seafood feast on TV, they never tasted it. Zhang Degui and his wife let Yufeng fat man''s greasy mouth stir up, and they couldn''t help opening their eyes, so they let the fat man get on the car.


    "Well, boss fish, you must be very familiar with our little boss." Lai Di now feel particularly glorious, the billionaire invited himself to dinner, this life is really worth it! Of course, she knows that she certainly does not have this face. The other party is so close to the farmer like herself for the sake of the little boss. Otherwise, people will know who you are!


    "Of course, you are his uncle and his aunt. Then we are all family. Don''t call me boss fish, or big brother!" Yufeng chubby man laughs.


    "No, you''re the boss..." Zhang Degui was more formal.


    "Brother Degui, I call you brother. I''m angry if you call me boss again." Yufeng patted Zhang Degui on the shoulder: "big brother!"


    "Big brother!" When Laidi saw that other people''s billionaires were so condescending to make friends with each other, she naturally could not be cold hearted and bravely cried.


    "Ah, that''s right. Younger siblings are more cheerful!" Yufeng praised Laidi and forced Zhang Degui to call him big brother. Zhang Degui had no choice but to follow suit. The fat man was very happy. He took Zhang Degui and his wife to a five-star hotel, took them to a beauty salon, and finally took them to a shopping mall to change their whole body. He didn''t drive Zhang Degui and his wife back to Yuxi until the car was full of gifts.


    After these efforts, Zhang Degui and his wife are now very close to each other, which is no different from being close to each other.


    Back to Yuxi.


    Yupang, who can be a man, specially visited three old people and gave them big and small gifts. This time, the name of Yuzong spread in the bend of the river. If you use one word to describe it, it is "Hao"!


    "Look at the friends made by the little boss. Look at the dog friends you made?" For a moment, in this part of the river, countless young people of Lin Dong''s generation were in bad luck and criticized by their parents and elders. They don''t think about it. Who knows a billionaire with Lin Dong''s peers? It''s good to work for a billionaire!


    Dongshan, in Lin Dong''s hut.


    Lin Dong stayed at home and spent two days getting rid of more than half of the herbs.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that the monitor would find a flaw, with Lin Dong''s current skills and Kan Li Zhu''s ice and fire energy, it would be more than one hour.


    The monitor didn''t know about Lin Dong Liuli, so he happily helped him to cut, add and cook the medicine, assisted him in the whole process, and worked hard to be a qualified little helper to make Lingcha with him. Not only that, but also busy and busy to help him test the brand new perfume of herbal essence.


    She didn''t know that Lin Dong used ice and fire energy during her lunch break, which accelerated her speed 100 times.


    I really thought the potions would be fused as soon as I woke up.


    The newly developed herbal extract is a pure essence which is completely without taste. It''s the biggest characteristic of this thing is that it can integrate other liquids without changing the essence, even if it is diluted, it always keeps its original properties. Lin Dong is a super lazy person. After that, all kinds of skin care products can come from the essence of this herb. Even the kind of perfume that Lin Dong conceived is poison, which is the soul of the soul, is no exception.


    "It doesn''t taste at all!" The Ming song girl thought that the fragrance of this perfume had covered the long time of the tea in the house, and it never came to my senses that it had been smelling for a long time. Besides being slightly sticky, it seemed that there was no difference from ordinary water.


    "Water and alcohol, and some secret spices." Lin Dong poured a little into the bottle.


    And then in proportion.


    Pour in pure water and a little alcohol.


    Take a glass stick and stir well, then shamelessly put a little "insect trapping powder".


    This kind of insect luring powder was brought back from the world of cultivation. Some disciples of some sects need insects that are hard to catch, such as butterflies, beetles and bees, to practice the "feather curse" or "insect deed". Because of their poor strength, they need all kinds of tools to help them, so the insect luring powder came into being. At the beginning of his journey, Lin Dong also did this kind of task for some of the sect''s entry-level disciples in exchange for food. He had dozens of bags of insect powder, all of which were given to him by those entry-level disciples who were too lazy to waste their training time to catch insects.


    The powder is fragrant.


    The fragrance also contains weak spiritual attraction, which has the most direct effect on the target.


    "How fragrant The monitor felt love, and felt the mental shock. As if he was very refreshing and refreshed after drinking in a glass of ice water, he immediately liked the new perfume which he developed based on herbal essence and added the secret perfume.


    "You shouldn''t use too much perfume at the moment. It has a kind of irritation, which makes people addicted and addicted. You are in the period of physical adjustment now. Later you have to increase it according to plan, so you can''t mix this perfume. It is the essence of herbal medicine. It is easy to cause five lines of confusion. Lin Dong doesn''t want her mind to be fascinated by the insect powder. This kind of thing is used too much. Although it won''t be firmly attracted like a low intelligent insect, her spirit will definitely have a little dependence. He is not good to directly say the lure insect powder, had to find an excuse to increase.


    "Then I don''t need to!" The monitor is a little reluctant to part with her, but nothing can be compared with the plan of increasing her height. Perfume is what the world is all about.


    "I will develop a better one in the future. Don''t worry!" Lin Dong quickly comforted her.


    "Well, take this out and sell it for money. I''ll have a better one for my special use in the future!" The monitor was very happy when he heard that. This "wood" doesn''t hurt in vain. It has its own heart!


    "Come slowly, grow tall first, and perfume is not urgent." Lin Dong reminds her to call her aunt. She may have been waiting for her.


    Aunt Xiaoyi, listen to me, you listen to me first, the new perfume has been developed successfully. I dare say that this time, the foreign devils will kneel under your feet, lick your vamp and call you her majesty. Yes, I''ll bring the sample right away. You''ll know as soon as you smell it. I''m not exaggerating! Side effects, definitely no side effects ah, the whole process I looked at, pure herbal extract, there is no chemical additives, no matter what day and night can be used, sunlight will definitely not produce carcinogens! " Monitor adults a stack of sound to her aunt.


    "Come on, baby, I''ll see you standing in front of me right now, and I''ll kiss you hard!" Her aunt is so excited that she is going to be crazy about her in the past few months because of the perfume problem. Now any hope will be regarded as a straw for her.


    The monitor rushed over with the sample.


    Run to the bottom of the building.


    She suddenly remembered that she didn''t thank him well!


    I knew earlier. I rushed to him with excitement, hugged him and gave him a kiss... Why are you running so fast? Cheng Mingge, you are such a fool!


    It''s impossible to run back. The monitor has to postpone this plan until the next time. When he grows tall, he can find another chance to kiss him. Now there is a big gap between him and his height. Even if he wants to kiss him, he may not be able to kiss his lips. If he really can''t, it''s really embarrassing!


    The lovely girl of Mingge thinks wildly all the way to the downstairs of Xiaoyi''s company. She also thinks about how to make sure that she can hit the target once.


    Lin Dong did not have such trouble.


    Lingcha is refined.


    Perfume was first developed, waiting for further tests. As for people who sprayed this kind of perfume with mental attraction, would they not be attracted to the butterflies?


    "There are still two days to go before I go back to school. What shall I do next?" You don''t have to think about breaking the sword. You don''t have that skill. Wing of ice and fire is too early. It''s barely enough to practice for half a year. It''s a long process to wake up ziyangzhu''s spirit. The mysterious amber given by the head of Qu Yuan can move, but the sealed demon insect is not a simple one. We must find a suitable place, such as no man''s cave, and fight well. Otherwise, we can''t take it easily! Speaking of amber, Lin Dong suddenly remembers that he got two pieces of amber in Romney''s backpack.


    These two pieces of amber are also used to seal demon insects, similar to the mysterious amber, but the quality is too poor, not in the same level.


    Because it''s a long time ago.


    Two pieces of amber in the demon insect has long been dead, the soul is no longer.


    Only the remains were sealed in the amber, and there was no demon soul. In addition to ziyangzhu, Lin Dong ignored them these days. Until now, he took them out.


    Take it in your hand and have a close look. Feel it with genuine Qi.


    Lin Dong smiles.


    Well, it seems a little interesting


    *********


    The new week begins. Last week, Sanjiang seems to have won the first place. Thank you for your support! This week we will continue to fight and carry on the counter attack to the end!


    Collection, recommendation, these things can be achieved by raising your hand, counter attack needs to gather everyone''s strength, the more people join the better, so, everyone''s hand to support one vote!


    *********

 Chapter 78

    In the absence of the monitor, Lin Dong decides to unseal the two pieces of amber and release the corpses.


    He put on the Manau wrist guard, and then held the Kanli bead in his hand to gather the energy of ice and fire.


    Watch out in the dark.


    Some demon insects are super good at pretending to be dead. In case of an accident, the demon insects will die and recover, and they can be destroyed in time. Ice and fire energy gush out, spiral staggered, into two pieces of amber. Almost regardless of the sequence, the two pieces of amber give birth to a kind of gray, quite textured, metal like light, from the inside to the outside, non-stop diffusion, liquid like flow. These gray awns reflected on Lin Dong''s body, which made him feel suffocated and oppressed. Fortunately, compared with the initial release of kanlizhu, these two pieces of amber are much easier. Now Lin Dong also has a Manniu wrist guard, which is more painful and not life-threatening.


    Lin Dong opens his eyes, uses Ziyang''s real pupil to follow the magic array that looms inside the amber, and uses the ice and fire energy of Kanli bead to reverse unseal.


    At the same time, the mind is on guard.


    Pop!


    One of the amber pieces was more powerful, but it was successfully unsealed first.


    A dark and golden Dharma array quietly stands in the room. The structure is complicated and mysterious. It connects with Lin Dong, who has touched a similar seal array. He is also a little dazzled. Lin Dong can''t recognize what seal array this is. He only knows that it''s very advanced. Fortunately, he can take out the corpses of demon insects without destroying the array. In this case, it is equivalent to a very strong vault, which can not be destroyed by outsiders. However, in the case that the original owner did not set a password, a knowledgeable person can easily open the vault door and take out the things stored in it.


    Xuanjin array is not harmful to human body.


    It is mainly responsible for sealing the spirit of the demon insect.


    The corpse of the demon insect.


    Let Lin Dong use his invisible hand to extract it bit by bit from the Xuanjin Dharma array... This is a huge demon insect that looks like an earthworm. It is 15 meters long, and the thickest middle link is close to the bucket, which is better than the largest snake green water python. It is dark green, without scales and nails, thick and tough skin, and can not be punctured.


    Lin Dong can''t find where his eyes are, and it''s hard to tell the head from the tail.


    pendulous.


    There are more than ten slender tentacles.


    It looks very strange. Except for its tentacles, it feels a bit like a green earthworm, but it''s huge and fat, making people speechless.


    "It could be a kind of pheromone or worm!" Lin Dong estimated that this kind of demon insect is not very powerful, maybe it''s the bottom creature, as the basic food of higher demon insect. Of course, it is not ruled out that this is a female insect, a reproductive machine specially responsible for laying eggs.


    It seems that there is no time passing in the seal of Xuanjin array.


    Although this dragon demon insect died for a long time and the demon soul was completely destroyed, its body was lifelike and fresh.


    Lin Dong took a little bit of dark green mucus from the insect corpse with his invisible hand, and tried to put it into a glass. Unexpectedly, just after a drop, the glass gave out a rustling sound. However, in 30 seconds, the lower part of the glass and most of the table top were completely melted by the green liquid that was estimated to be digestive juice.


    "..." Lin Dong is sweating. This digestive juice is too strong!


    He did another experiment with small pieces of metal.


    As a result, it also melts.


    Metal, wood, mineral, glass, plastic and other creatures, nothing can''t be melted by this green liquid... Lin Dong estimates that when the Earth Dragon monster is alive, it eats everything. There''s no food that doesn''t suit its appetite. Mud, water, rocks, animals and plants, they eat whatever they meet.


    Even plastic can melt, so what can''t it eat? Besides, there was no plastic in ancient times!


    Lin Dong''s interest suddenly rose.


    He took the blood from the body of the Dragon demon insect with his invisible hand, hoping to study one, two, three.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are also giant earth dragons, such as the mountain dragon, or the swamp earthworm. They are often hundreds of meters long, and their bodies are as big as trains. Lin Dong has not seen them before, but there is a spiritual world of Xiuzhen! In such a weak aura environment, how can such a wonderful earthworm grow?


    The blood of the Earth Dragon demon insect is red, and it is very bright red.


    Lin Dong is sensitive to the energy of true Qi.


    It is found that this kind of demon blood contains great vitality. Even if the Earth Dragon demon insect has died, its remains are still alive, and will not change with the passage of time.


    Ordinary knives couldn''t break the skin, so Lin Dong had to use a jade knife to gently cut a nearly 50 cm long cut on the tough skin of his corpse.


    Less than ten seconds.


    Skin that allows the demon blood and automatically overflow the mucus to recover, leaving no trace.


    "Fortunately, the goods are dead, otherwise, it''s hard to deal with." Lin Dong is very sweating, this kind of resilience for it this level of demon insect, it is the existence of the sky. Now I don''t know what its combat effectiveness is, but even if its attack power is not good, the green acid and demon blood can make other creatures unable to take it!


    It has a tough skin and is not afraid of external attacks. Except for jade cutting knives, ordinary metal knives can''t do anything with it.


    Even if you hurt it, the wound will recover immediately.


    Plus the green acid that digests everything.


    This guy is going against the weather!


    "If the living cells of this kind of demon blood can be fused into the human body, then people don''t have to worry about injuries. Internal injuries can heal themselves. Even if they break hands and feet, they may grow up automatically." Lin Dong thought about it like a crazy scientist, and then shook his head. Cell fusion is not simple. First of all, not to mention that human beings have a strong self-protection system, which can allow all abnormal invasions to carry out gene reduction and keep the original DNA unchanged. Even if the two are successfully fused, human beings do not have the function of self producing this kind of living cells. With the passage of time, they will consume this part of living cells and become an ordinary person again.


    If we take it for research, it is also a good direction.


    If we can produce similar injections of demon blood in the future to help the disabled recover their original limbs, it is also an adverse move. It''s just that we have to do it quietly and experiment with very few people in private. As for mass production? Save the world? No kidding! Not so big head, not so big hat!


    Another advantage of the vitality cells is to maintain the vitality of the body.


    If there is such an injection, it is estimated that the human body will not naturally age before it completely consumes this part of vital cells


    "It will be a good way in the future. It''s decided. We''ll study this in the future." Besides practicing at night, Lin Dong is sometimes boring during the day. Now it''s just right to find something meaningful to do. After all, mountain herbal medicine is limited. Lingcha can''t be produced in large quantities for the time being. Vitality pill is even more short of herbal medicine. It''s not time to search for treasure. Refining wings of ice and fire and awakening Ziyang Zhuqi spirit can be carried out quietly at night. It doesn''t seem to be a waste of time to spend part of the day researching this demon blood. If you succeed, you will be able to make some achievements in the future. Brick makers call them beasts. Otherwise, these guys will be the most powerful in the world.


    Lin Dong transferred the target.


    Successfully unsealed another piece of amber.


    It''s the same Xuanjin array. It seems that it''s the same person who seals the demon insect into two pieces of amber.


    Different from the Earth Dragon demon insect, which is more than ten meters long, what is being pulled out now is an extremely disgusting monster insect, which is more than five meters long, two meters wide, with distinct head and tail. Its appearance is as weird as a sea slug, its body is flat, its back is mottled with various colors, and it is covered with a lot of stinging flesh.


    Turn over, there is a huge mouth of blood basin under this strange insect.


    Lin Dong pulled it open with his invisible hand and found that there were rows of dagger like teeth in his mouth. Lin Dong, who was used to seeing monsters, also felt numb. What if he let the monster bite?


    Fortunately, the demon insect is dead!


    Slug demon insect''s mucus is completely noncorrosive, but extremely greasy.


    Draw demon blood, slug demon insect''s blood is not red, but strange light blue.


    This kind of blue demon blood is also full of vitality. It is estimated that the vitality cell is about one tenth of the blood of the Earth Dragon demon insect... Lin Dong used a knife to cut the slug demon insect, which was greasy and difficult to enter. Finally, he used his brute force and tried his best to pierce its soft skin. Wait for five minutes, and the body of the pierced slug demon insect will recover as if it were new.


    It can''t compare with the pheromone insect, but its resilience is also quite good!


    Moreover, if it is alive, I believe that the recovery will be faster, now the test is only the corpse!


    "Test the endurance of ice and fire energy!" Lin Dong uses the ice and fire energy of Kan Li Zhu to bombard the corpses of the two demon insects. The corpses of the Earth Dragon demon insects have strong endurance, and the ice and fire attack effect is not obvious. It is estimated that the Earth Dragon demon insects are not afraid of cold or heat when they are alive. Slug demon insect is different, whether it is ice energy or fire energy, it will have obvious damage, especially ice energy, even the flesh spines to ice broken.


    Kanlizhu''s ice and fire energy test can''t be used as a standard. Besides Lin Dong, who knows how to use kanlizhu''s ice and fire energy?


    Lin Dong really tested it.


    It''s the ice and fire of reality.


    Take out the prepared ice in the refrigerator and replace it with a lighter on the other side... Now, the slug demon insect has become resistant, and the freezing can''t be seen, because the temperature of the ice is not enough, and there is no Lin Dong''s will to drive it. The pure natural ice doesn''t do any harm to the slug demon insect. It took more than ten minutes for the lighter to burn, but it was not easy to burn a little bit of the flesh. After Lin Dong shut down the lighter, it took two minutes, but the originally blackened flesh was restored... It seems that if you want to hurt the demon insect, you have to use the high-temperature jet gas cutting method. Don''t think about the ordinary torch.


    "NIMA, all monsters!" Lin Dong is not very interested in the weaker slug demon insect. Except for its ugliness, it can''t compare with the earthworm demon insect. But look at the rows of sharp teeth, the slug demon insect must eat meat.


    If it is still alive, with its size and appetite, it is estimated that eating a few people is small.


    The corpse of the demon insect is too big.


    If you want to stay in the room and let Mingge see it, you will surely scare her to death!


    Lin Dong finished reading them and put them back into the Xuanjin array to seal them back in the amber. Although the storage ring has enough space, Lin Dong doesn''t want to install such disgusting things. He just took a part of the demon blood, and left it for later, slowly experimental research.


    When the monitor came back from outside happily, she found that Lin Dong was observing a group of mice.


    The group of mice began to jump and jump.


    Not very active.


    However, after ten minutes, all the seven holes bleed away. The monitor looked strange, but she did not ask why. She hurried to the market to buy vegetables, ready to make a big meal for Lin Dong, and reward his perfume research and development. When she came back from the market, carrying vegetables, she found that Lin Dong was concentrating on observing a pot of goldfish. After a while, these live well goldfish all belly up, hang up.


    Lin Dong fished out their bodies and threw them in the garbage can.


    When the monitor looked at it, he found that in addition to mice and goldfish, there were shrimps and frogs, and even two dead grass turtles.


    "Are you doing a biochemical test?" The monitor is very sweaty. Even if you want to do research, you are killing (failing) a little too fast. After going out for a long time, you have lost so many lives. Do you really want to be a crazy scientist?


    "It seems that we need to find a lower level insect!" Lin Dong murmured thoughtfully, his mind immersed in the sea of thoughts.


    "Forget it!" The monitor doesn''t want to disturb his thinking when he looks attentive.


    Now, she knows that his job is not easy.


    It''s great to produce research results, but who knows the previous groping and failure? He has studied the spirit tea and perfume, and he must have failed many times before, but he didn''t say it, but he carried it on his own.


    The monitor feels very sad that he can''t help him now.


    however.


    She soon regained her morale.


    "I can''t help him now, I can do it later! If I work hard, I can do it! Now, let''s make him fat first. Even crazy scientists need to eat! " The monitor waved his fists and cheered himself on. Let''s fight to fill the stomachs of wooden students! If you want to conquer a man, you should conquer his stomach first? I can. Come on!

 Chapter 79

    The biochemical experiments of crazy scientists, as always, failed.


    Later.


    The monitor often finds the corpses of different insects when he takes out the garbage, and each one of them is very miserable. She estimated that students'' biochemical tests had improved, but she was not sure whether they could succeed in the end. She doesn''t care about the biochemical test results. Now the monitor is only responsible for one thing, that is, trying to fill his stomach with all kinds of food.


    "Like it''s time to go back to school?" At noon one day, Lin Dong suddenly remembered that the summer vacation was over.


    "What should I go back to school? I''ve been in class for two days, OK?" The monitor is very calm. At the beginning, no matter the tutor or the student''s condition, they didn''t adjust. The class was not strict. Moreover, even if he was called, she would help him, so it''s OK.


    As for learning, she has always been a bully. From childhood to adulthood, there are few people who can pass her exam. Although she has no chest, she has congenital advantages in intelligence.


    Lin Dong doesn''t have to worry about his study. His grandmother taught him that he has a good foundation, but she can''t. She can let him copy it.


    So, what is the legendary hang Ke?


    Was it good?


    Lin Dong decided to go back for a stroll. He was bored with insects all day. Anyway, this research is not in a hurry.


    He thought about it and asked, "by the way, what''s going on with perfume testing? Have the quality test results come out yet? "


    The monitor shook his head: "the quality inspection report can''t pass so quickly. We have to stop the money and keep it until those guys vomit, otherwise we don''t want to get the result. Domestic testing is just approval of production, there is no authority, foreign devils do not agree, especially those Gallic chickens, they have to go through their specialized agencies to retest the results. However, this time we are confident that there will be no problem with the quality. Now it''s their turn to beg us. "


    "Did you contact the foreign devils?" Lin Dong found that Mingge''s work speed is super fast, and the efficiency is really high. To be a housekeeper is first-class.


    "We sent a video over there." The monitor opened his cell phone and showed it to him.


    In the picture.


    The monitor and Yu Tongtong come to a butterfly garden full of flowers.


    At first, the butterflies kept hiding from them. The monitor gave out a bottle of perfume with unique design and then introduced it in English. The fish beside him was fluent and fluent in French. After an advertisement, the two of them spray a little perfume on the palm of the hand in front of the camera. This kind of perfume, which is made from the insect attraction powder of the real world, has a spirit attraction. It instantly attracts dozens of hundreds of butterflies and flies happily around them. Later, the butterflies gathered more and more. One by one, they flew like moths to the fire. They all wanted to stop on their little hands and absorb the little energy left in their hands. But they kept waving their hands and didn''t let them be happy... In this way, the two of them happily ran around with a large group of butterflies in the garden.


    The effect of this advertisement is that the blockhouse has no friends. Even Lin Dong, who knows the inside story, feels that the picture is pleasing to the eye.


    Attracting butterflies is just the beginning!


    In the second scene, the scene is changed. The location is changed to Mingge''s sister''s aunt''s house. There is a beautiful cat in her house. This cat, who used to be arrogant and used to refuse people thousands of miles away, will not even give the owner''s face, let alone outsiders, if he is in a bad mood.


    That fish Tong Tong is a stranger to it, she wants to hold it, does not let it.


    The monitor made a bet against the camera and finished it in ten seconds.


    She is in the gully of the highland in front of yutongtong''s chest.


    Spray a little perfume.


    As a result, three seconds later, the proud meow star became a spoiled sprout immediately. It was not willing to come down in the arms of the fish. The little head was close to the breast adorable highland with a little perfume and was pillows comfortably, even the host would not take it away. The picture jumps again, and then it''s the turn of two little girls. Meng Huo and Chu ling''er are holding big white geese. These two big white geese are much more reserved than Miaojing people. Yu Tongtong wants to hold them, but almost doesn''t let them peck. They don''t have aura. They can''t let strangers get close to them if they have spirit!


    Once again, the perfume exerted power. Two big geese felt the energy, and their heads kept visiting the perfume area. They did not seem to understand what was going on.


    The two big white goose also accepted slowly when the fish were caressing their small hands with perfume.


    The hand without perfume is determined not to.


    The difference is obvious.


    Mental attraction has a very slight effect on them, but it can''t completely control their spiritual consciousness. Different from the occupied meow people, the two big white geese are very conscious and just curious about the energy.


    This kind of perfume with spiritual attraction is almost impossible for animal in this world except for spiritual knowledge, such as white goose.


    The picture jumps again.


    The military girl in Qianjun was also helped by them.


    What she wants to attract is not the kind of twitch goof who will like to go crazy and jump around and scream, but the lion in the zoo.


    Before the lion cage, thousands of counties sprayed some perfume on the palm of the hand, and shook it gently across the iron fence to the lioness who was sleeping far away. Smelling strange fragrance, the lioness immediately woke up from her sleep, went forward with a little confusion, and looked at Qianjun with a little vigilance, with a look of eager to move forward but alert. It snorts and sniffs the fragrance in the air. Thousand county is more daring than the original script. Her hand slowly passes through the iron fence and extends directly to its front. So close, the lioness clearly sniffed the perfume of thousand county''s palm, and suddenly became a cat that tamed and licked her hand comfortably and desperately spoiled.


    "You had a good time, didn''t you?" Lin Dong is full of rain and pear sweat.


    How to play like this?


    You''re not afraid of death?


    "Oh, don''t say that. Those crooked nuts are just for this. Next, it''s time for us to clean them up." The monitor said that the foreign devils had sent people to come by the gray machine all night, and they wanted to see the samples. However, with the monitor''s strong resentment, it is estimated that these foreign devils will have to peel off their skin even if they don''t die!


    Lin Dong has no control over whether the foreign devils are alive or dead.


    Before their attitude too drag, now maybe just retribution!


    He just reminded the monitor that she would not touch too much and give her this perfume to her aunt, and the fish that has now formed a big sister alliance to deal with it.


    "I know, Mr. wood, why didn''t I find you so wordy before?" The monitor is proud on the surface, but sweet on the inside.


    This wood, who always thought he was a big fool, was so concerned about himself.


    I can''t sleep without laughing.


    Lin Dong didn''t know if the monitor woke up with a smile in his sleep, but he did.


    After returning to the forbidden area of nine prisons, he seems to feel the energy fluctuation left by the ethereal fairy in the space of Tianshui waterfall. Has she ever come back? Doesn''t that mean she''s listening? When he got up the next day, he was still giggling. He was in love with syneczema. If Meng Huo saw it, she must think so. But the monitor didn''t know it. He thought his research had made progress, so he rushed into the kitchen to fry a poached egg to celebrate for him.


    She had never fried poached eggs in front of him before.


    It doesn''t matter now.


    Because, he said that his flat chest can be saved... Since it can be saved and he has low self-esteem, it''s a wool, isn''t it a poached egg? If you want to fry it, you can fry it, and you can fry it for two!


    "Yunyouyou and Qianjun have entered school, do you know?" The monitor thinks he doesn''t know.


    "Is there any disturbance?" Lin Dong thought, with the hunger and thirst of those animals, wouldn''t there be a campus version of flying man?


    "It is said that Dongshan university has never been such a sensation since its establishment. The president, secretary, President and other leaders of the University personally stood at the school gate to welcome them, while those who chased the transfer were all the school staff of famous universities in China. They were more and more handsome, and the famous cars were more and more expensive. There was even a Toby turtle who came back from Stanford University to study at Dongshan University. Wood students, now the handsome boy of Dongda is no longer a rare thing, no longer the original two or three big cats and kittens, but the handsome boy as much as a dog, school grass everywhere, Gao Fu Shuai can be large-scale group brush boss After the monitor''s description, she found that Lin Dong didn''t respond to it. She felt depressed. Is the nerve of the wood made of 20% steel?


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong is very calm, not to mention Gao fushai and Haigui. It''s useless for the legendary prince or the marquis. Yunyou is not something they can touch.


    "I''ll give you a new cell phone, and you can throw it away." The monitor always wanted to change it for him. He was afraid that he would hurt his self-esteem before. He didn''t dare to say that he didn''t care so little money to save!


    "Ah, you''d better keep it for smashing walnuts. Sometimes it''s troublesome that you can''t find the hammer!" Lin Dong used this old one mainly in memory of his grandmother, who gave it to him. He was always reluctant to throw it away. He was afraid that if he threw it away, there would be one thing missing from his grandmother. After listening, the monitor rolled up his lovely little white eyes: "please, you need to use this mobile phone again. Maybe uncle police will accuse you of hiding a murder weapon!"


    Anyway, the cell phone has been replaced.


    The monitor carefully packed the old mobile phone in a big box. His heart, she didn''t know, but the mobile phone had to be renewed. You don''t like to dazzle, but you can''t stand it. Others look at you with the eyes of prehistoric monsters!


    Before going out.


    She brought a chair and stood high, straightening his hair and collar.


    Check up and down again, make sure there is nothing missing, and then snap your fingers smartly: "OK, let''s go!"


    In fact, for a moment, she had the impulse to hold him tightly and imprint her lips on his face, but she finally held back. The monitor was so afraid that he could see his heart that he quickly walked behind him and was responsible for putting away his shoes and closing the door.


    At the bottom of the building, it''s her and his bike.


    He Jinshui and waitou are drinking beer in a small shop not far away. Next to them, the one with a black face and swollen nose is a car thief who doesn''t have long eyes.


    "You are so idle!" Lin Dong suddenly felt that it was better to send something to run errands for them, so that they would not stay under the building all day. Waving, he Jinshui and crooked head, they hurriedly came, and they waited for this command: "you go to the surrounding to find out, and see where there are scorpions. I want to buy some young scorpions these days. The ones just delivered are the best, not too many, dozens of them are enough!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do it for you!" He Jinshui was so moved that he almost covered his face. Finally he was able to run errands. He really kept the clouds open to see the moon!


    The car thieves over there, seeing that these guys are not paying attention, run away quickly.


    I haven''t run 30 meters yet.


    Save a few people from another stall and catch him easily. Are you kidding? Do you think there is only one level?


    In order to make friends with this master, and to prevent others from taking advantage of the opportunity, brother Hu, who sits on the first chair under Dongshan mountain, has sent 50 people to wait for orders 24 hours. After Lin Dong and the monitor ride their bikes and enter the school from the west gate of Dongda. He Jinshui, a small man with his staff, came over like a villain, smiling at the car thief with a friendly face: "do you think I don''t know you are sent by Jinya? A few days ago, I just pretended to be a fool to see who you contact, otherwise I can save you on the first day! Acting like a car thief is very good. Do you want to get involved with that guy in this way? How clever! Brothers, what should we do when we catch the car thief? "


    "Break his fifth limb!" The crooked head suggests a way.


    "I can''t see you''re so cruel!" He Jinshui, a little man, was startled. He jumped up and criticized him in a loud voice: "how can you do such a bad behavior in full view of the public? Even if you do it, you have to be a place where there is no one! "

 Chapter 80

    Dongshan University.


    When Lin Dong came back to the dormitory, he wanted to say hello to the other animals in the dormitory, but they completely ignored Lin Dong, who was missing in the summer vacation. As if he were a transparent person, he still played CS, the next copy of the next copy, the Island movie and the mobile phone. Lin Dong is crazy. He thinks these guys didn''t go to class.


    After cleaning up the moldy things in the cupboard, Lin Dong thought whether he would take time to have two classes and brush his sense of existence in front of his tutor.


    I was just cleaning up when a man came back from outside.


    His name is Zheng Hao.


    Is a cheeky refused courtship more than 80 times still do not commit suicide love field undead Xiaoqiang.


    Like Lin Dong, he is from pH city. If he comes to Dongshan to study, he can hardly be regarded as a fellow townsman. I don''t know why, this guy is wet all over. He looks like a drowned ghost. He''s not in a mess. I saw this guy did not take off his wet clothes, climbed up to his own bed, and fell on the bed with all his limbs stretched out. This action aroused the strong concern of all the animals. They poked their heads up, down, left and right, and asked in one voice, "what a whole body of water?"


    "I went to the bottom of the girls'' dormitory building and wanted to invite cloud fairy out for a candlelight dinner. Who knows how many pots of water poured down." The immortal Xiaoqiang explained powerlessly.


    "Cold or hot?" The animals suddenly became interested.


    "It''s cold, isn''t it?" Lin Dong''s sweating, is it still hot? Besides, if it''s hot, even if you have an immortal body, you''ll have to go to the hospital!


    "That''s OK, mouse. You''re OK. The pig''s large intestine was watered yesterday, but the hot water almost didn''t turn him into a dead pig." At this time, the little white face called Zhou Xu, who had a little money at home, often pretended to be Gao Fu Shuai. The "pig''s large intestine" as he said is not a simple person like Zheng Hao, who never dies in love. They are also included in the top ten list of Dongshan University, and they are even ahead of Zheng Hao, and won the first place in the list¡® Zhu Dachang, formerly known as Zhu Dachang, is one of the most powerful people in the world in terms of psychological quality! He was nicknamed "pig''s large intestine" because of the homophony.


    "I haven''t succeeded in picking up girls yet, but my classmates still need to work hard... Next time, remember to bring an umbrella." The skinny man who is playing CS gives advice.


    It''s called Fang Yu. It''s a young creature.


    If you use a term to summarize him, it is super invincible, the ultimate big silk!


    Whenever I see him, I always sit in front of the computer and play games, with the sound of guns and crazy rock music. Lin Dong estimated that in his world, there is no such term as peace.


    Although the goods are poor and ugly, they can''t stand it. They have great ideals that shock people all over the world. Fang Yu''s ideal is to save all mankind. There is absolutely no mistake in this point! His ideal is to save all mankind! Because Fang Yu extremely believes that the end of the world will come, when zombies will be everywhere and people will choose to eat, how many Bai Fumei will open her legs because of a bag of instant noodles... In this way, the task of saving the world''s survivors (mainly beautiful women) will fall on his skinny shoulders. Fang Yu has spent several years planning for coping with the coming of doomsday, including how to escape in the early stage, how to find materials to survive, how to hunt zombies and dig out magic crystals in their brains, how to eat magic crystals to improve their strength, how to set up a survivor base, and so on... In a word, this survival manual of doomsday has been published, The whole animal of Dongshan University knelt down immediately!


    Fang Yu, the lifelong president of the zombie club, has been called the boss by countless people in Dongshan University.


    In case the end comes.


    If you don''t hold tight, president Fang''s thigh is not good!


    Of course, now that fortune has not arrived, president Fang, as the future Savior, will have to continue to survive in the biological form of two forced youth


    "You can''t take an umbrella. Last night, among the three newly transferred school bitches, the bereaved bitches also brought umbrellas, but a thermos bottle flew down on them, which directly killed him! The power of the big killer like thermos is beyond the endurance of the cloth armor profession like students. You may not know that the bereaved Slut peed his pants on the spot. According to the grapevine, the goods were not only scared to pee, but also withered. With psychological shadow, it''s estimated that he''ll be in the palace soon! " At this time, we are talking about the dormitory boss who is known as the invincible in all kindergartens.


    Although the boss is self styled, but under the threat of his strong biceps, no one has raised any objection.


    His name is Wu Jinjiang and he looks a bit like Xu Jinjiang.


    skin colour?


    Uncle Hei from Africa often misunderstands that he is a relative. He says that he is the hometown of Confucius. There is no doubt that he is a Qilu man. Unfortunately, no one in Dongda believes him!


    As a boss, although Wu did not make the top ten list, he is definitely not a simple person. Lin Dong once observed that there was only one thing in boss Wu''s life, that is Warcraft! When he is in a good mood, he will brush the copy with pride. When he is in a bad mood, he also brushes the copy, which is said to cure. When he was accompanied by his sister, he would take her to open up wasteland. The result was that he often found that she was a personal demon. When he didn''t have her, he would go on the journey by himself.


    What a solemn and stirring figure that is doomed to a lonely life!


    no way out.


    For the tribe, this is the price of loyalty!


    "Roar, rush!" Now, boss Wu is killing people everywhere.


    Then a blood clergywoman priest, who was giving blood to the tauren, and the voice that was high enough to make people get diabetes, shouted, "ouch, brother brother, how fierce you are!"


    I heard the boss of Tauren''s blood churning.


    I almost didn''t bend over and kick the ground with my hooves.


    Moo~


    Roaring up to the sky.


    "..." Lin Dong, who has the skill of listening to music, is sweating. This software of changing male voice into female voice is going against the sky! However, for the sake of Tauren''s vulnerable and broken heart, Lin Dong decided not to say anything and pretended not to hear it. For the happiness of his roommates, the truth is better to let it go with the wind!


    "The cloud fairy is really hard to catch up with. The flying fairy like her can''t be imagined by mortals like us! However, it''s good that we can''t catch up with each other. If we want to die together, no one will want to hold the beauty back. At least we''ll feel better. " Play the small white face of mobile phone Zhou Xu cold not Ding ground to gather up a sentence. In his dormitory, he has always been a mortal enemy of Fang Yu, a young literary and artistic youth. In fact, he has a few more money in his pocket, and he can spend money occasionally to make a small fortune. To say that Gao Fu Shuai is not good enough, first of all, he is not qualified.


    "That''s right. Fortunately, there is a cloud fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks and is not moved by power and wealth. He always gives us hope. Otherwise, we poor people will commit suicide collectively." Zheng Hao, an immortal Xiaoqiang in love, sighs.


    "It''s all watered and there''s hope?" Lin Dong now suddenly understood why this guy was called the immortal Xiaoqiang. He was really indomitable!


    "Shh Fang Yu quickly make complaints about Lin Dong''s Tucao.


    What a joy to see and hear!


    Why strike? No, no, as a roommate, we will support you no matter how stupid and idiotic you are. Go on bravely, young man, and die bravely!


    "Bah bah, you are poor. I have plenty of money. Don''t confuse me with you, OK?" On hearing this, Zhou Xu, who is playing with his mobile phone, immediately takes out his famous brand wallet and arranges dozens of hundred yuan bills into a "rich" character. It seems that several wolves in the dormitory almost didn''t shout out the words of robbery. Fang Yu, a skinny man who plays CS, is so jealous that he immediately throws away his mouse and pounces on Zhou Xu with his eyes shining. He hugs Zhou Xu''s leg and laughs with a group of chrysanthemums: "brother, I''ll shine your shoes once for a hundred yuan. I don''t mind wiping them for ten thousand times!"


    "Go away!" Zhou Xufei kicked Fang Yu and said, "take off the dog''s paws. I don''t want you to wipe it if you stick it upside down."


    "If the end comes, I will be the first to blow your dog''s head off." Fang Yu went back angrily and continued to fight his CS.


    "If there is an end to life, I''ll build a back palace. Cloud fairy and thousand long legs are indispensable. Wood, you hurry to reply to my brother and flatter me. If you are very respectful, for the sake of fellow countrymen, my brother will give you a girl then! " As an undead Xiaoqiang, Zheng Hao''s resilience is strong. Now he''s almost full of blood and blue. When he comes back to life, he smashes the bed board with his heel and signals Lin Dong in the lower bunk to reply to him.


    "Dream of you!" Lin Dong tried to hold back his smile.


    You''re an immortal cockroach?


    Do you want to open the Queen''s palace?


    Campus version of the flying man, feign death behavior art performance has your share!


    However, for a strong soul who has been rejected more than 80 times and is still optimistic and positive in pursuit of love, you should tell him the cruelty of reality, which is a waste of saliva, because his ideas or face have long gone beyond this dimension!


    Lin Dong didn''t know what he said.


    Not only hit Zheng Hao in the upper bunk, but also put down all the animals in the dormitory. All the animals were killed in seconds!


    This includes watching the Island movie collection, which does not take part in the discussion of the art performance of the Communist Party of China. After listening to Lin Dong''s words, he lost interest in learning. He closed his notebook and lay on the bed bored. If he didn''t have a breath, he would be no different from the frozen meat in the morgue.


    No one is a fool!


    Can go to university, character can be funny than, but IQ is not as low as no lower limit.


    Women like yunyouyou and Qianjun are beyond the reach of these poor students. They are like stars in the sky. They can look up and reach out, but the actual distance is at least hundreds of millions of light-years away.


    The boss of the Tauren also seems to be full of words.


    No interest at all.


    Even if the female pastor continues to cheer with the voice of excessive sugar, she can no longer lift her spirits.


    Everyone threw away the mouse and mobile phone, and went back to bed one by one to practice the lying corpse sword technique. After a long time, a voice bubbled out from the silence: "there is a post on the Internet saying that if you don''t go to college, you will regret it, but if you go to college, you will regret it even more... Now I seem to regret it a little bit!"


    "Oh, no, it seems to be the other way around? It''s regret after studying in University, even more regret after not studying in university? " There were immediate questions.


    "In any case, Tema''s regret is all about college." The boss of Tauren finally made a conclusion: "there are too many hardships in life. It''s useless to think too much. We''d better wash and sleep!"


    "Sleep?" Lin Dong saw that it was only nine o''clock in the morning, and father-in-law sun just showed his face, OK?


    "Dear wooden students, we are not like you, you have a monitor, you can be carefree, we have nothing, now do not sleep when?" Fang Yu said this with envy, but absolutely not envy. The monitor is good to Lin Dong. Everyone knows and envies her, but her small body... It can only be said that none of them is Princess Taiping''s meal!


    Moreover, only when the monitor is here, can the animals of Dongda breathe a sigh of relief.


    You know, the threat of wood is prehistoric.


    Leave the door to warm the bed of Xuemei, Xuemei did not say, did not see many guide sister also desperately to his hand room key? This guy has always been like a piece of wood. He has never been enlightened. In case he suddenly becomes enlightened, his sister who is willing to give birth to a little monkey can line up from the east gate to the west gate, and there are many extinct nuns in the middle!


    "Go to sleep!" Lin Dong decided to go out for a stroll. He didn''t come back for ten years. I really miss it!


    As for the animals in the dormitory, they hibernate collectively.


    Lin Dong was not surprised.


    Now there is a good saying: you will never understand the world of Toby!

 Chapter 81

    Of course, Lin Dong played basketball, but he was not professional at all.


    Because he is so handsome that he has no friends, Lin Dong wants to play basketball. Few people are willing to form a team with him. Do you want to play basketball? Let''s watch my sister cheer for you? you must be dreaming! You can play with the ball by yourself. We have no time! I have an appointment with someone when I have time! In this case, Lin Dong can choose to play with his teammates, either fat paper or thin monkey. They are all so ugly that they have no friends. There''s no way to do it. We just mix together and fight temporarily. Therefore, in the past, although Lin Dong had a little talent in playing basketball, he was still passable, but only in the half court, three on three bullfight, or half court five on five. Most of the time, it''s a big scuffle. On the court, a large group of people are surrounded under the basketball stand, scrambling to throw the ball up. Who picks it up and who throws it? You say pass and pick and roll? What''s that? Only when there are too many people, can we just divide them into several groups.


    In a word, Lin Dong seldom plays the whole game.


    He has never received formal training in basketball.


    For example, when I was a child, I didn''t have enough strength, and my grandmother taught me to shoot in 38 style. Of course, when I grew up, I made people laugh, and then I realized that this is the usual way for women to shoot. Although the shooting rate is high, the boys who love face generally don''t use it.


    After high school, his body grows up gradually. Sometimes if the take-off time is reasonable and there is no one in front of him, Lin Dong can dunk with his height and bounce. For the girl who knows nothing about basketball, when she sees a handsome man dunk, no matter whether the height is enough or not, no matter whether the action is natural or not, she gives cheers.


    Anyway, as long as people are handsome.


    If Wu Jinjiang, the boss of the tauren, buckles one on the basketball court, he may throw down the banana. There''s no way. This is a face world! Of course, the boss of Tauren can''t do it even if he wants to. He''s tall and burly. He''s as strong as Uncle black, but he can''t bounce.


    "What''s the matter?" The monitor found that Lin Dong was a little listless after dinner? Is it because I''m not looking at him?


    "It''s all right. It''s just a couple of teasers." As soon as Lin Dong said this, the monitor was almost dazzled with laughter. Naturally, she knew the best roommate of Mu classmate. President Fang Yu, the top one in the list of top ten strange people, was in their dormitory! Of course, Zheng Hao is immortal. Xiaoqiang and niutouren''s boss are not bad either. The latter is not rated as one of the top ten. It''s definitely the loss of Dongda!


    "You are too close to them. The attribute of Toby is contagious. Be careful." The monitor tried his best to frighten him.


    "Well, are you here to drop a stone?" Lin Dong felt that he was miserable enough now.


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll tell you a joke..." the monitor''s joke is very cold, and it can be frozen to death. Lin Dong stopped her quickly: "don''t tell me the joke. If there is a frost in June, people will think that there is great injustice in the world!"


    The monitor raised his fist.


    Big eyes.


    Mercilessly in his body up for a while, but empty posture, but even the strength of mosquitoes can not fight!


    Instead of making a joke, she decided to tell Lin Dong some campus gossip and transfer his mind: "do you remember the bicycle self driving meeting?"


    Lin Dongqi said: "of course, I remember that boniu Xuejie passed the president to your cycling association? It seems that there are only six people after you pull me in! "


    "Ha, those are old imperial calendars!" The monitor groaned with his small nose: "I have carried it forward, and now there are no less than 3000 people!"


    "You didn''t wake up, did you?" Lin Dong didn''t believe it at all.


    "The secret is to bring in Yunyou and Qianjun..." the monitor crossed his waist and laughed.


    Well, there is a very popular bicycle self driving meeting in Dongda, which was founded by a graduated big breasted student sister. At first, dozens of people joined her. However, after learning that Xuejie already had a boyfriend and was a big boss of a company, she was ready to get married as soon as she graduated, the bicycle self driving Club immediately rebelled against the rebellion and all the members withdrew. Finally, only two or three fans of kittens and dogs were left. Before the squad leader lalindong joined, bicycle self driving would be so cold that it would SWAT flies every day.


    Big breasted Xuejie is very reluctant to give up. She doesn''t want to end the self driving in her hands.


    So, she solemnly entrusted the task of rejuvenation to the monitor.


    Flat chest can save the world?


    No kidding!


    After last semester''s failure and understanding, the monitor finally came to a conclusion: if you want to make bicycle self driving popular, you must have unique scarce resources, such as beautiful women! The so-called thing is rare. As long as you have this kind of beauty and this kind of resource, there will be many people who are attracted to it.


    That''s why she brought her old enemies Yunyou and Qianjun into the self driving club.


    Keep them around anyway.


    It''s safer and more reassuring to watch it all the time!


    As soon as Yunyou and Qianjun were added in, the self driving meeting was already full in less than three days. More than a dozen Gao Fu Shuai decided to set up a sky Knight order to guard the fairies. After strict selection, all the non iron fans were not wanted, and they were not qualified enough to kick out of the door. After a lot of fighting, I didn''t know how many swords and swords there were. Finally, the "sky Knight Order" of more than 1000 people was born in Dongda. Not only our school, but also the cattle from other schools cry and ask to join us.


    Dongda used to have the largest number of members of the football team which had won the second place in the ten school league.


    Now, the football team, which used to have a strong sense of superiority, has been thrown away nine streets by the bicycle driving club. Countless green heroes betray and join the sky knights, leaving the football team leader who holds fast to his position, but is as melancholy as Lin Daiyu


    "You''re good!" On hearing this, Lin Dong immediately extended his thumb to the monitor, but he was also curious: "how did you persuade Yun you?"


    "She loves cycling." Monitor adults understatement, but Lin Dong know that there must be her way behind this.


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong patted her on the top of her head and praised her: "it''s worthy of being the monitor!"


    "Slap me on the head again, dead wood. It''s all your slapping. I can''t grow tall!" The monitor hates him for patting her head when she is a child. Even if he touches her face, how can he always touch her head?


    "... can you blame me?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    opposite side.


    There''s a group of people coming this way.


    Lin Dong and the monitor are preparing to get out of the way. Unexpectedly, these people are looking for them.


    Standing opposite Lin Dong, Gao Fu Shuai is surrounded by countless elites. He looks good. His snow-white teeth crack out in his smile. He is a bit aggressive in the dark, but he cleverly conceals his sincere smile on the outside. Lin Dong is a dreg of dirt. He can''t recognize where these famous brands are. However, it''s estimated that the other party can''t win without a million dollars. Just that gorgeous master of art of Constantine will get six or seven hundred thousand dollars.


    Although Gao Fu Shuai is young and rich, he doesn''t look arrogant at all.


    On the contrary, he was polite.


    It seems to have received excellent elite education. Even in the face of Lin Dong, who is a grass-roots sportswear, he also smiles kindly: "are you Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge? Hello, I''m very glad to see you! Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. What a shame! My family name is min Qiming. Some of my classmates at Dongda may have misunderstood me a little and jokingly gave me a nickname, which is called the bereaved slut. Maybe you have heard about it. In fact, I''m not very familiar with pan and Tang. It''s a little too hard to call us "three bitches". Of course, I know you are joking. I don''t mind. Lin Dong and Mingge can call them whatever they like, even if they are called the bereaved and cheap people. Anyway, what they call them is the same sentence! "


    The monitor is astonished. It''s not simple!


    If they compare with woodlouse, they can kill seckill directly.


    She didn''t open her mouth. She looked at Lin Dong with a little worry in her eyes. She was afraid that he was not the match of Gao Fu Shuai. But at this time, she couldn''t tell him.


    "Min is so funny." If Lin Dong hadn''t gone through the world of Xiuzhen and the dream had returned ten years ago, he would not have been the opponent of this kind of character. But now, what about Gao Fu Shuai? In terms of height, we are almost the same. If the other side takes off the inner high leather shoes, the outcome will be very obvious. Rich, although we are very poor, we also have a lot of gold and confidence. What if we are poor? Just look good! This is a world of looking at faces. It''s really no face to look at. It''s the turn to look at money, OK?


    Lin Dong gave the monitor a light fixed look and motioned her not to panic.


    Then he casually swept the other party''s famous brand, then swept the group of elites around him, and said to himself, "there are many people under your command... Mr. min, what do you want from us? I didn''t come to say hello, did I? "


    "This is a chance encounter, but I''m very happy to see Lin Dong, because I''ve heard his name before I changed school. It is said that Lin Dong is the most famous school grass of Dongda, and he is deeply loved by the schoolgirls. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. " Min Qiming smiles brightly and his teeth are white. He looks at the monitor intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that she is a little jealous in the deep of her eyes. He is even happier and waves his hand repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to pick something to alienate your relationship. I just praise it from my heart. In the past, I was a little confident about my appearance. Apart from Pan Ziyu, who is called modern Pan''an, I have never seen a boy who makes me feel ashamed. Now I feel that Lin Dong seems to be better than pan Ziyu. This face is really enviable! "


    "Lin Dong is a well-known poor and handsome student in Dongda. Min Shao has never seen him work hard and save money when he was in school. It''s even more enviable that his classmates stuffed money into his pants." At this time, the speaker is a senior of Dongda. His name is Xia song. He is one of the secretaries of the student union. Xia song used to be a school grass. She had a good appearance and thick skin. She was very popular with girls. In addition, she often wandered among several girls, so she was very proud. Unfortunately, this kind of day was easily ended by Lin Dong, who felt abandoned by the world. He regarded Lin Dong as a mortal enemy and looked for opportunities to provoke him everywhere.


    "Xiasong elder is more enviable, can take a woman''s money to another woman to do abortion." Lin Dong laughs.


    "Which one of your eyes saw me take the woman''s money?" Xia song is furious.


    "I didn''t see it. The rumor is like this. I''m just hearsay. I think you know the truth best, senior Xia song." Lin Dong didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of person, but he insisted on being beaten in the face and didn''t fan him. He was really sorry for God''s arrangement!


    "Enough!" Min Qiming''s face sank slightly, waved his hand to stop Xia song''s angry retort, and his smile overflowed again: "I personally appreciate Lin Dong very much, without any malice. I''ve always been like this. Whether I''m a handsome man or a beautiful woman or a talented person, I''m envious from the bottom of my heart. I''ll never have any grudge... Today, since I''ve met you by chance, why don''t we go out and find a place to get together? "


    "We have something else to do." The monitor refused: "if it''s OK, we''ll go."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Min Qiming said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mingge. If you don''t meet him, I''d like to have a talk with you. Well, I''m going to invest 500000 yuan in the self driving meeting and buy some cars, so that we don''t even have a car when we arrange the activities. In addition, I''m going to use another 500000 yuan as the activity Fund... Mingge is very busy at ordinary times. If I don''t have time, I''d like to recommend myself and share the things in the self driving meeting for Mingge. What do you think? "


    "You mean you put in the money. I have to ask a president to give it to you, don''t you?" The monitor understood it as soon as he heard it.

 Chapter 82

    "Cheng Mingge, if you can take out a million, no one will say anything. If you know you can''t do it, you should come down consciously. If you say something rude, don''t take a shit in the manger. If you don''t have that ability, you will not only miss things, but also lose face! " Xia song sneered.


    "Does min think so, too?" The monitor is not angry at all.


    "No, I don''t agree with Mr. Xia song. I support Mingge, but I think everyone has the right to speak." Min Qiming said that he is democratic in his work.


    "I can get the president out." The monitor gave a cool smile: "however, I don''t guarantee that Yunyou and Qianjun will stay after I leave."


    She said it.


    It is equal to a super invincible must kill burst out with full strength.


    She killed the whole audience instantly!


    situation.


    Suddenly came a 180 degree reversal!


    If Yun youyou leaves, will this bicycle self driving still make sense? What Knights of the sky? Isn''t that a joke?


    Xia song is scared out in a cold sweat when he hears the speech. Fortunately, he doesn''t force himself too much with words. Otherwise, it''s hard to recover. In a rage, Cheng Mingge takes Yun you away. By then, it''s not impossible for more than 3000 members to eat themselves raw! In spite of this, more than a dozen people in the same trade glared at Xia song, hoping to throw the trouble maker into the garbage can.


    Min Qiming laughed, clapped his hands and applauded: "OK, I will say that our president is the best president with excellent ability. You people don''t need to worry about her, let alone test her measurement. President Mingge, no matter how much money we invest, you are the president forever! Who dares not accept, let him ask me first! As for the president of Mingge, I respect him in my heart. Before I offered myself, I just wanted to run for vice president Dangdang. By the way, I shared the trivial matters of the meeting for the president of Mingge. I didn''t want to get involved in the position of president at all. You and Lin Dong misunderstood me! I, min Qiming, have just transferred to another school. How can he de take the post of President? Don''t get me wrong! "


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better." The monitor laughed: "since childhood, when it comes to competing for cadres, as long as I am willing, no one has ever won me. Vice President min, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try and see who you vote for! "


    "President Mingge, once again, I have no intention of competing for president." Min Qiming was very modest and repeatedly said that he was only the deputy.


    "If I have more money to invest in, I will consider organizing self driving activities if I am in a good mood." If the monitor''s command is taken to the battlefield, he can definitely be a marshal.


    "Well, we will try. If one million is not enough, I can add more until you are satisfied Min Qiming laughs.


    "Vice President min is really rich!" Lin Dong applauded.


    "I heard that Lin Dong didn''t find a summer job and it was a little difficult to live on. Recently, he took a job and was ready to help pig intestines as a thug, right?" Xia song is eager to restore his image in front of Min Qiming. He wants to move Cheng Mingge and decides to bombard Lin Dong. President can''t fight, the whole few words with thorns disgust you, what can you do for me?


    "It seems that there is such a thing..." Lin Dong does not deny, on the contrary, he is very cooperative with Xia song''s words.


    "For five thousand dollars, I''ll give my life to others!" Xia song sneered: "it''s only 5000 yuan, and the price is a little too low, but it''s no wonder that some people are so bad. They can only sell Chinese cabbage at a high price, but they can''t sell it!"


    "I don''t know how much Mr. Xia song will charge for being a dog for one day?" Lin Dong laughs brightly: "can''t be free so cheap?"


    "You Xia song felt as if he had been punched in the chest, and his words were stuck in his throat.


    "Wood, you''re a real man. It''s in the face of the master to beat a dog. Why are you in such a dilemma for senior Xia song in front of vice president min? When you say that, it''s very difficult for vice president min to do it. It''s not like giving money or not. Don''t you affect the internal unity of others? " The monitor criticizes Lin Dong for not being authentic enough. She explains with a smile to min Qiming, whose face has changed several times: "in fact, this is a misunderstanding. Lin Dong doesn''t mean to care about a dog. We are always generous!"


    "Well, well, the president is the president. I didn''t say that!" Min Qiming gave a thumbs up and nodded at Lin Dong: "well, I''m looking forward to Lin Dong''s basketball performance in the evening."


    "I didn''t want to go, but now some people come up to fight. If I don''t fight, it seems that I''m sorry for the people of the whole country!" Lin Dong decided to fight.


    If the other party doesn''t have such a bad attitude?


    What''s the reason?


    I can''t control the money, but I want to bully people. Do you think I gave it for nothing?


    Lin Dong glanced at some men who seemed to be bodyguards in the crowd. Then he looked at Min Qiming again. With a smile, he and the monitor turned and left. You are rich and handsome, there is nothing wrong with it. No one else can control what you like to do, but if you want to step on other people''s heads to pick up girls, you can only say that you want a little too much. Not everyone in the world will let you step on your feet! You don''t have that ability!


    Looking at Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge''s back, min Qiming, who was smiling, suddenly turned overcast.


    Xia song was in cold sweat.


    However, min Qiming soon regained his cordial smile and patted Xia song on the shoulder: "don''t worry, no matter what others say, as long as you are talented and diligent, I will use you and reuse you!"


    "Min Shao, I know." Xia song''s heart is not moved, there is a strong impulse to die for a confidant, if not for many people watching, he would like to take the opportunity to express a few words of his heart, so that Min Qiming know his loyalty. All of a sudden, he thought of something and asked: "Min Shao, just now Cheng Mingge said to vote, why don''t we take the opportunity to make trouble? There are so many of us. Nearly half of the members in the club are from our star group. If we vote for the president, we will definitely win Cheng Mingge''s groundless washboard! "


    "Yes, she just brought a few people into the meeting. It''s estimated that there are not a hundred of them. Can she compare the votes with us?" Some people agree with Xia song.


    "What''s the use of grabbing the president? Yunyou and Qianjun are in her hands. " There are objections.


    "Yunyouyou and Qianjun are not machines. They have their own choices. Now they are just Cheng Mingge, who is in the way of friendship. We can''t say what will happen in the future. Isn''t it better for us to take down the president first?" Others feel that it is the only way to win the position of president.


    "Even if I want to fight, I can''t fight." Min Qiming shook his head and waved his hand: "this Cheng Mingge is not a simple character. Let alone Yunyou and Qianjun, their group of women dress her. Even if there is no one under her, we vote to re elect the president, she will still be the president! Because pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua will not vote for me. If they can''t fight for it and don''t want to be me, they will naturally give it to her. The president is just a name. It''s OK for Cheng Mingge to be in front of her all the time. Anyway, the financial power is in our hands. We''ll gradually win over the people, and then we''ll overhead her. "


    "Yes, min Shao, you are really thoughtful." When they heard this, they all nodded.


    "Don''t flatter me." Min Qiming said with a smile: "our main enemies are pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua, followed by Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong. Of course, we can''t take these two people lightly. I dare say that they are not easy to provoke. Didn''t you see them just now? How sharp the dialect words are, Xia song has suffered several losses in a row, but it''s not easy to attack. This is their strength. "


    "Lin Dong and Cheng Ming geguang open their mouths. They have no money or power. There is no one behind them. They are destined to achieve little in the future. They are not afraid of being insufficient." A man with glasses in the crowd made such a judgment after analysis.


    "If Lin Dong has money and power, I will upgrade him to the number one enemy in my life." Min Qiming suddenly became a little serious: "his face really gives him a lot of points. Have you ever seen such a poor man who works for thousands of yuan? What''s more, he has a kind of temperament, which I can''t say, but it''s extremely rare. This is something that Pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua don''t have... Lin Dong''s temporary observation shows that he doesn''t dare to say his future, but the starting point is too low. We''d better deal with pan and Tang first. "


    "Where''s the pig intestine?" Xia song asked for instructions.


    "Since Lin Dong will appear, we should find some good players to play basketball. Don''t play tricks, so that people won''t see it. We won''t win, and people will catch us. We must defeat him dignified and imposing. As for Zhu Dachang, the woodlouse is the real weakness. " Min Qiming said at the end and laughed.


    "If all min Shao''s enemies are like pig''s intestines, it will save trouble." Xia song laughs with her.


    "In that case, what pleasure is there in life?" Min Qiming shook his head: "what do you want that I don''t have? I want a sense of Conquest


    "Conquest?" People were shocked.


    "Whether it''s the strong enemy of men or the best of women, I will conquer them one by one." Min Qiming opened his arms and looked up to the sky. Looking at the cloudless sky, he sighed: "I came to this world, can''t waste such a wonderful life for nothing, what I want to do is to conquer, I want to let my life bloom the most gorgeous and brightest light, I want to make my life the most dazzling and brightest star in the world! Both men and women must submit to my light. "


    Thousands of meters away, Lin Dong seemed to see or hear something, and suddenly a smile came to his lips.


    The monitor looked at him curiously.


    Lin Dong quickly waved his hand: "no, I saw the locust tree just now. I came up with a story, Nanke Yimeng."


    "Are you going to do your biochemical test with ants?" The monitor thought that Lin Dong was going to use ants as the experimental object.


    "No, I think that if there is an ant under a big tree, for example, it is very strong and bigger than other ants in the nest. In the nest, it is almost invincible. When it climbs to a tree and looks up at the sky, do you think it will feel that the whole world is under its feet?" Lin Dong asked.


    "I think the result of it doing that is likely to be blown away by a gust of wind..." the monitor was not interested in this topic. His big black and white eyes turned and held Lin Dong''s hand: "wood, you are going to compete in the evening, but you haven''t touched basketball in a summer vacation. How can you do that! Come on, let''s go and train now, and get the form out! Believe me, although the time is limited, but under my guidance, your skills will certainly be improved by leaps and bounds! "


    "You guide me?" Lin Dong really did not expect that she could help herself with other things besides picking up the ball.


    "I''m better than you at free throw!" The monitor also has a trump card.


    "This kind of game doesn''t have a few free throws at all, OK?" After listening to a burst of sweat, Lin Dong said how many hours can he practice the free throw well? O''Neill won''t have to be afraid of shark cutting tactics!


    "Anyway, it''s good to feel the basketball for a while. It''s useless to hold the ball temporarily, but it''s better to hold it than not." Monitor adults do not expect Lin Dong to win, min Qiming in order to win, certainly under a lot of money, maybe invite professional players over. When Lin Dong came down, he was not injured; Second, if it''s not finished, then the task is finished. How can the corrupt girls of Dongda care about the score? If Lin Dong could dunk a basket, he would have overfulfilled the task. Maybe there was a rotten girl to comfort him... This kind of thing didn''t happen!


    No, we have to find a way!


    Don''t let them succeed!


    The monitor''s thinking has jumped to a few light years away. Now she is thinking about how to control the situation at night and prevent those female hooligans from raiding their wooden classmates!

 Chapter 83

    The basketball hall has been reserved for a long time.


    These people are all from min Qiming''s side, not to mention Lin Dong''s opponent. It doesn''t matter. The venue can''t be let out. However, there are basketball stands everywhere. It''s not difficult to find one. If the basketball hall is not allowed to enter, then the monitor and Lin Dong will randomly find a concrete open-air basketball court outside to practice. The monitor borrowed another basketball. Although it''s a little old, it''s better than none.


    She patted the basketball and rushed in from the outside of the three-point line. On the way, she said, "look at my three-step layup!"


    Compared with the high basketball stand, she has a strong sense of picture.


    Bang!


    Basketball is in!


    Lin Dong was a little bit surprised after seeing it. How about beating the board? The easiest way to score is to hit the board. As long as you find the right point to hit the board and make a little effort, the basketball will generally bounce in, which has nothing to do with the height of the body.


    "Yeah, you see my invincible free throw again!" The monitor picked up the ball and held it back to the free throw line.


    Push with both hands.


    The most typical 38 shot.


    The basketball flew up and hit the black box. Because she was small and weak, the basketball just rebounded into the net.


    "Is a free throw also a hit?" Lin Dong saw the big sweat, want to change into a professional player, so play the board free throw is certainly not good, too strong, basketball a play board is easy to fly away, especially in the NBA, free throw play board if not touch the basket, easy to be sentenced to deliberately grab the board, belongs to the foul behavior. Of course, like O''Neill and other free throw slag must play cricket, otherwise still can''t score!


    "Come again!" Once the monitor was very powerful, Lin Dong helped her to pick up the ball and throw ten. As a result, she scored eight, even the two who didn''t score. It was also because she was tired and lack of strength that she bumped out. Monitor adult''s free throw hit rate is as high as 80%, if let Howard see, on the spot have to kneel!


    "You''re good!" Lin Dong gave her a thumbs up.


    "I''m the best at 45 degrees." The monitor ran to both sides and threw three shots each, all of which hit.


    "Who taught you to shoot like that?" Lin Dong is a little curious. Because the monitor is too short, she never plays basketball. She used to know that she is very accurate in free throw, but now she has learned how to play cricket?


    "I taught myself." The monitor was elated: "one day when I watched TV, it happened to show the shooting skills of NBA players, all kinds of dazzling, but there was also a shooting machine playing with an old man who was very accurate in free throw. Although the shooting machine lost, its angle of play was very reasonable. At first, it won all the time. Unfortunately, the machine was not stable enough. Later, there was a little deviation, so it was impossible to hit again. The old man won. Inspired by it, I decided to learn how to hit the board. By the way, Duncan in the NBA also uses playing board to score


    "Dull?" Lin Dong nodded: "he''s really a bullfighter. There''s no solution at 45 degrees."


    "How''s it going? Am I qualified to guide you? " The monitor used the way of Xueba to analyze all kinds of playing skills and strength for Lin Dong, calculated the angle and deviation of basketball refraction through calculation formula and mechanical principle, and finally got the hit probability. It seems very scientific!


    Lin Dong could not refute.


    He estimates that programmers who do 2K games do the same calculation. Xueba''s world is really terrible!


    On the court, compared with the complicated calculation formula, Lin Dong prefers to use brute force. It''s good for him to crush the opponent directly! In the past, don''t think about this crush. He is tall, but he doesn''t have enough weight, and his strength can''t compare with the muscles and sticks trained by the school team... It''s just a big dream for ten years. After returning, the spring of his life has finally come. As long as you wear a bull wrist guard, not to mention the school team, even the NBA players have to lie down when they come. If you want to carry Lin Dong on your body, you may have to send a group of elephants.


    Of course, even without brute force and cheating, Lin Dong is not afraid of professional players.


    His physical quality has been improved several times because of cultivation. Now he is playing NBA all star and school team player? That''s bullying kids!


    As for shooting, passing and snatching, there is a big killer called Hawkeye. In addition to Joe at the peak, others can wash and sleep! Lin Dong at the moment to do, is to pay attention to control their own strength, never a breakthrough with the ball, directly the opponent hit a rib full fold. Of course, now the monitor is eager to guide himself, and Lin Dong follows her will.


    Looking at her face full of sweat in front of her, full of vitality, Lin Dong feels that it''s a good thing to be able to go through the return, at least this can have a chance to compensate her, not to recall one day and feel guilty.


    "It''s almost done. Let''s go to dinner!" Lin Dong was afraid that she would be exhausted, so he quickly stopped this kind of "guidance".


    "All right!" The monitor is very satisfied.


    I''m happy to be able to spend an afternoon alone with him and help him. With a happy mood, the monitor went to the market by bike, bought a lot of vegetables, and decided to make a big dinner to celebrate. As for Lin Dong, he is doing "biochemical research" on a carton of scorpions sent by he Jinshui.


    When the monitor called him to eat, he found that the box of scorpions was almost dead.


    However, it is different from usual.


    This time, one of the young scorpions with a little transparency and milk white died. Although the little scorpion seemed to be hanging up and shaking all over, she was surprised to find that the little scorpion, whose life was comparable to Xiaoqiang, was still alive after dinner


    "Can it live?" For the first time, the monitor was a little curious about Lin Dong''s biochemical experiment.


    "I don''t know how long it can live for the time being. If it can live on all the time, it will be successful at least for more than two years." Lin Dong was also a little strange, because he knew the truth. The reason why this young scorpion was still alive was that it was a deformed scorpion with incomplete gene. If there is a mother scorpion, the deformed scorpion with incomplete gene will surely die, and it will definitely be eaten by the mother scorpion... This is not cruelty, but survival and elimination. The mother Scorpion will not allow an unhealthy deformed child to continue to live, because that is the greatest cruelty for it.


    Different from human beings, they think about survival, and then the continuation of future generations.


    If the gene is not complete, deformity.


    These two points will be the fatal point of elimination... If this kind of young scorpion is born, the mother of Scorpion will eat it for the first time, transform it into nutrition, and re cultivate other healthy scorpions.


    Maybe he Jinshui didn''t have the patience to choose carefully. As soon as the scorpion mother gave birth to the baby, she immediately took the box to pack it up, and the poor Scorpion was not eaten.


    Lin Dong''s experiment, also because of its incomplete gene, produced some unexpected fit and variation.


    "It looks so pitiful. If you can, let it survive as much as possible!" Monitor adults moved compassion, and feel that this little bit is actually very strong, advised Lin Dong to try his best to save it.


    "I''ll try." Lin Dong nodded. He was also surprised by the variation of this young scorpion.


    Maybe, this will be a new direction of gene research.


    Young scorpions can only observe for the time being.


    The game in the evening is about to start.


    The basketball hall is full of people, and all the members of the self driving club are here. The members of the sky knights are divided into three groups, supporting the super rich and handsome min Qiming, the elegant pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua. Of course, there are a small number of people who support the president of Cheng Mingge. Most of these people are girls. As for Lin Dong, even his roommates defected early. There was no animal to support him. What''s more, Zheng Hao, a slut, came here to make things worse: "although I bought 300 yuan there, I still support you in my heart. I hope you can play well. In the spirit of friendship first and competition second, you can play style and yourself!"


    "Mouse, you die for me!" Lin Dong kicked this guy three meters away.


    "Don''t be angry, wood. I really support you. Just now, there was a big breasted girl who gave you welfare. I just used to be a little undercover to get information for you. Our party Yu is so strong that he will never join the enemy! " Fang Yu, the future Savior, despised Zheng Hao and boasted about himself. He said that he had never forgotten Lin Dong''s deep friendship with him.


    "Die now!" Lin Dong didn''t like him either.


    "How can I say that I''m better than niutouren boss and Zhou Xu and their scum. Do you think they laugh so much? They are chiguoguo''s enemies. They are so shameless that they betray their roommates for the sake of some big breasts Fang Yu complained angrily that he just wanted to sit down next to the boss of Tauren surrounded by the Cheerleading Girls of the star group, but he was thrown out. Can he bear it? Of course, it''s not that Fang Yu didn''t want to join the enemy, but that his image was too bad. The other party refused to accept him. Several brothers in the dormitory had to come back because they had no choice but to come back. Can we not be angry?


    "Disappear in front of me, now!" Lin Dong is not interested in listening to him talk about big breasted girl cheerleading.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''ll be the head coach tonight and be responsible for arranging tactics. Under my command, our team is sure to win this game Zhu Dachang, who knows hundreds of tactics, has finally come to the top. He is obviously very confident.


    "Good!" Two players in charge of the game applauded.


    The other faces were helpless.


    They know that they will lose the battle before they fight. If there is no such a laggard coach, then the situation is not optimistic... But Zhu Dachang is the boss. They are just wage earners for money. What can we say? Can only say, can stand on such a boss, count oneself unlucky! In addition to a few of them, there are a few silent, anyway, to make money, and knew it was impossible to win, so it doesn''t matter! Lin Dong glanced and was surprised to find that one of them was serious.


    In his eyes, he was still a little angry, especially when he looked at Min Qiming''s team square.


    Lin Dong is sure that only this guy will really fight tonight.


    other?


    It''s not soy sauce, it''s box lunch, it''s insider!


    "The boy''s name is Tang Zhiyuan. When he joined the star group, Xia song refused because he thought his surname was Tang. He felt humiliated by Min Qiming''s people, so he took the initiative to take part in the competition here." Fang Yu is a useless firewood. He is a first-class expert in searching for gossip.


    "Is he a new transfer, too? What does it have to do with another new transferred master Tang? " Asked Lin Dong.


    "It doesn''t matter at all." Fang Yu began to laugh strangely: "just because his surname is Tang, Xia song refused him. Otherwise, could he be so angry? Oh, no, there''s a gift for the cheerleading team over there... I want it too! I want it, too! Meilv, I don''t want a teddy bear. Give me a warm hug. It would be better if you kiss me with a sweet mouth! Oh, who hit me? Do you have the courage to stand up for me? So tall? Big brother, nice to meet you. Let''s shake hands and have tea together when we have time. Goodbye


    That''s it.


    Fang Yu, the future savior with a panda eye, returned to Lin Dong.


    It''s 7:30, and the basketball game is about to start. The referee in black came on the stage. This is a professional referee invited from outside. There are two referees who are teachers. They shake hands and talk with each other to discuss the competition. In charge of scoring and all kinds of technical statistics, there are teachers in the technical desk, which looks very formal.


    In the cheering of the cheerleading team, there were five big men in shape, each of whom was no less than 1.9 meters tall.


    The strongest center is as high as 2.15 meters, just like a black iron tower.


    "We must win, we must win The DJ in the venue is also a member of the star group. At this time, the goods are crying: "in order to protect our fairy, for the first flash of the star group organized by Min Shao, let''s fight together and cheer together!"


    "Don''t worry, we use the strongest Triangle dragon tactics. As long as you strictly implement them, you will surely be able to kill the enemy and defeat them!" The only one who can maintain self-confidence is Mr. Zhu.


    Zhu''s recruiting team.


    It''s coming in, too.


    Around Lin Dong, there are five amateur players who don''t know each other even though they don''t have uniform jerseys. According to Zhu Dachang''s Triangle dragon tactics, Lin Dong is the sixth person who is responsible for leading a group of temporary substitutes to grab points when the main players are off the court. What can Lin Dong say now? The money he collected is the money of the substitute. Naturally, he can only do the work of the substitute. The main force of others can only collect ten thousand soft coins. Now he won''t let Lin Dong play!


    "The game begins!" The referee in black seriously held the basketball, went to the two jump centers whose height difference was more than 30 cm, and threw the basketball high.

 Chapter 84

    Kai Star Group''s center black tower is less than 2.15 meters, while the center of recruiting team is less than 1.9 meters.


    They jump together, just like adults bullying children.


    It has a special sense of comedy.


    The black iron tower didn''t jump at all. It just stood on tiptoe and easily took the basketball away. The members of the recruiting team have not yet settled down, and the five big men over there have already roared up. Like the torrent of T34 steel, they directly rolled over and pushed to the bottom of the basket in a twinkling of an eye. The black iron tower flew up and took a relay in the air. With a roar, it smashed the ball into the basket.


    "Ah, air relay! It was our center who scored, our hero The DJ at the scene screamed wildly.


    "Great The cheerleaders from the star group cheered together.


    "Pa pa pa..." the animals sitting behind them beat desperately with all kinds of props to make noise, beat incessantly with gas sticks and inflatable sticks, and made a disorderly Pa Pa Pa sound.


    "We''ll give him one right away. Pay attention to the tactics, the Triangle dragon tactics!" Zhu Dachang is very calm and stands at the edge of the field to command.


    What is Triceratops tactics?


    No one knows!


    It''s not delicious anyway!


    Tang Zhiyuan, from the recruitment team, received the ball and rushed in as if he were holding a dynamite bag. Unfortunately, he let the black iron tower fly. Fang Yu covered his eyes when he saw the scene, because it was too miserable! Lin Dong is more calm, less than 1.8 meters, amateur rookie want to lay up in front of 2.15 meters professional center? Classmate, are you a little naive? This is not a kindergarten!


    With the black tower, the three second zone has become a no fly zone.


    On the field, the scores of the two teams ranged from 2:0 in the air relay of the star group to 4:0 in the three-step layup, then to 7:0 in the three-point throw, and then to 9:0 with a fast break after a snatch. In front of professional basketball players, Tang Zhiyuan and other amateur rookies were hanged.


    Within five minutes, the score reached a humiliating 22-3.


    Tang Zhiyuan was pressed by others and couldn''t pass the ball. He shot recklessly and made a three-point shot.


    In the basketball hall, in addition to the joy of the people on the other side of the star group, the audience of the other squares were dead. No one thought that the two teams would have such a big difference in the score. The recruitment team said that it is impossible to win, but it is not so abused, is it? We all doubt whether these five people have been abused by each other!


    Pig large intestine, what are you looking for? Ten thousand, how can you find such a person to play? Money is not like this, flower is not good! Don''t say 10000, these people are not worth 100!


    Zhu Dachang sat calmly. He had arranged his tactics and left the things on the field to the players to decide.


    Isn''t that what the NBA Zen master does?


    As a result, Mr. Zhu also sat down and chewed gum like a fake monk. If he has a Kobe, it''s the right thing to do. The problem is that he has only five rookies, and they are special dishes! When Lin Dong looks at Zhu Dachang, he can''t help but be impressed by his opponent''s strong psychological quality. As a head coach, no, as a boss, when he sees his subordinates being abused like this, he can still sit as steady as a mountain... This self-confidence, no!


    "Don''t you call a pause?" Fang Yu, a talkative woman, could not help running to ask Master Zhu.


    "No, our players are just a little bit uncomfortable. After all, they are not professional. Just wait for them to adapt." Zhu Dachang chewed gum and replied: "we will win in the end. As long as the tactics come out, let alone a few players from the sports academy, even if the CBA professional players come, we can have a tie!"


    "I think so, too!" Fang Yu''s face was like a chameleon. He seemed to want to laugh and cry, but he changed and finally became a positive.


    "Then you have some vision!" Mr. Zhu gave some face to Fang Yu, the number one scholar in the list of strange people. If Lin Dong asked, he might wave his hand: don''t ask anything, just follow the tactical arrangement.


    "Wood, I want to vomit a basin of blood now." When Fang Yu came back to Lin Dong, he was just like he was hit by the seven injury fist, and his whole body was seriously injured.


    "You asked for it!" Lin Dong doesn''t feel for the goods at all.


    Tang Zhiyuan was not satisfied at this time.


    He did his best.


    But in front of five professional basketball players, his attack is like a bull in the mud, without a chance.


    This is not the most miserable, the most desolate is, recruit treasure team on the five main players, unexpectedly there are two undercover! When the other side attacks, they don''t defend at all, but they secretly move their feet to block their own people. When their own side attacks, the ball goes to their hands, which is a waste of opportunity. Two undercover blacksmiths smashed the baskets. Five minutes later, Tang Zhiyuan on the court was surprised to realize that these two guys were not simply bad players, but Tema''s undercover agents! No wonder they are abused like this. There are two ghosts in here secretly pit their teammates... NIMA!


    "Pause!" Tang Zhiyuan frantically called a pause.


    As soon as he got off the court, he grabbed one of his teammates'' jerseys and spurted angrily: "do you take money from both sides of Tema? People can be cheap, but cheap to your level, it is really rare! You take the money, you don''t play, but you fight to be the main force, deliberately pit me, don''t you? Do you believe that I immediately put you in the toilet and turn you into a dog eating excrement? "


    The DJ on the field looked at it and continued to coax: "referee, the players of the recruiting team fight, they break the rules! Oh, who are these people? Can''t afford to lose? If you lose, blame your teammates. If you lose, hit your teammates? What a shame


    When the referee came, Tang Zhiyuan was quickly pulled apart by several other players, and someone came forward to explain that the referee was willing to give up only after discussing tactics.


    I lost the basketball game.


    Although it''s not over yet, I believe that when it''s over, it will be even worse.


    Tang Zhiyuan threw his drink on the floor. He was angry and depressed. He almost didn''t cry. Fortunately, there were so many people around him that he was embarrassed to cry. Other teammates, comfort is not, no comfort is not, had to stand numbly on the side. As for the two undercover agents, they had finished the task, pretended to be humiliated and left indignantly.


    "Don''t panic, we can win! If you don''t adapt to the Triangle dragon tactics, then we can use the Tyrannosaurus Rex tactics! If you think about it, Tyrannosaurus Rex is much better than Triceratops. Once you use the tactics of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the enemy will surely be defeated by us! " Zhu Dachang decided to use the most advanced tactics of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Yes, Tyrannosaurus Rex tactics are the most blockhouse!" Fang Yu cooperated with him solemnly and believed that he was the only one in the audience. He was also in such a mood to play tricks.


    Tang Zhiyuan, the only one who dares to fight, is not willing to fight on the stage. He is a five person group that he can make up casually.


    It''s more like delivering food.


    Even if the other side''s five professional basketball players have come off the court to rest in the heroic cheers and replaced with substitutes, their level is still different by more than one grade. Fortunately, these five substitutes are from Dongda. To save face, they let Zhaocai Jinbao team score two goals. After the first quarter, the score turned into 35: Zhaocai Jinbao 7.


    "How did you do that?" Monitor adults with a group of girls to cheer, just came in, a look at the score, feel thunder rolling.


    Did Zhu Dachang lose his pants?


    At first?


    However, it took her only two minutes to get the whole process right.


    She went up, slapped Zhu Da''s palm fan to one side, snatched the tactical board, stood on the stool, and yelled: "you scum, listen to me. Now, I officially take over as the coach. From this second on, if anyone doesn''t listen to me, I will let you feel the coldest punishment in the world! If you are still men and haven''t become eunuchs, please stand up straight. Don''t be like a bereaved dog! If anyone wants to be a dog, get down and climb out of the gym! "


    Tang Zhiyuan looked up in amazement.


    He looked up at the monitor who was only a little higher than himself on the stool. His eyes seemed to see the dawn goddess coming!


    "I know the power gap between you and the enemy, but that''s not the reason! A man can be killed, not laughed to death! If you think you''re not a man, but a woman, go away... Is there anyone willing to fight like a man? Stand up and tell me that you are a man who would rather die than surrender. You are not a coward who cries like a fool when being bullied The monitor growled. She slapped the heads of several big men in front of her with her tactical board. The angry flame was driven by her and ignited these insensitive guys in an instant.


    "That''s right. I''m a man. I''ll never give up fighting!" Tang Zhiyuan jumped up and smashed the towel on his head: "tell me what to do, even if I die, I will fight to the end!"


    "It''s time for you to play. Time out." The referee came to urge.


    "Lin Dong!" The monitor gave a gentle rebuke.


    "Your honor." Lin Dong laughed, straightened up in full view of the public, and looked at her: "I''m ready, waiting at any time!"


    "Good." When the monitor saw his cooperation, he nodded with satisfaction: "let''s give the ball to you first, try to play on both sides, and the success rate is the highest. Now it''s too late to set up tactics. We have to wait for the next pause. Can you guarantee to complete the task? "


    "You have to remember a word." Lin Dong made a loud finger: "under your wise leadership, monitor, I will be invincible!"


    This little apple fart made the monitor almost not float.


    Her pink fist was a smash.


    Command: "go, fight like a man, and bring me back the victory!"


    The other side saw the farce of the recruiting team. They changed the commander and talked about it. The opposite group almost didn''t laugh. It is said that Zhu Dachang is more amusing than this woman. Is Dongshan university a university specializing in how to amuse? I was beaten by us just now, but now I say I want to win. I never dream about it!


    In their opinion, it''s boring to come here to abuse food.


    There is no regular basketball player here.


    incorrect!


    Even if there is, it''s on its own side!


    Anyway, the substitute can easily deal with them, just rest off the court!


    "Five thousand yuan substitute, ha ha ha, why don''t you come to our side, our water dispenser patron saint has ten thousand yuan." The backup guard is a member of the Dongda basketball team. Naturally, he knows Lin Dong, who is "hated when people see him". While mocking him, he keeps close to Lin Dong and wants to make some small moves secretly to show Lin Dong some color.


    "Leave them alone, catch the ball." Tang Zhiyuan passed the ball quickly and ran quickly, but he couldn''t get rid of the defensive player.


    "Lin Dong, can you dribble? Shall I teach you? " The backup guard while talking to attract Lin Dong''s attention, while suddenly start, want to steal Lin Dong''s basketball.


    "..." Lin Dong dribbled behind his back and easily passed the reckless guy.


    He is very fast.


    When you rush into the three second area and meet the other two defensive players, you jump up high, and at the same time, you raise the basketball high, with the other hand on the back of your head. When you rise to the top, you can''t stop it. Boom! Two tall defensive players fell down in a mess, but Lin Dong was like the God of war, hanging on the basket with one arm.


    When he jumps down, catches the ball and throws it to the backup guard, he says, "do you think I can dribble?"


    WOW!


    The people watching the game are only now reacting.


    The whole stadium was just like being ignited by flames, and it was boiling all of a sudden. Countless people could not help standing away from their seats. The boys were shocked and shocked, while the girls were conquered by the aggressive side leak dunk. They cheered wildly, as if they were in a moment of collective high tide. Thousands of screams, together, rang out in the basketball hall, and the noise was endless: "ah, ah, ah, ah..."

 Chapter 85

    The players in the opening star group were surprised and angry.


    The defender who was humiliated by Lin Dong quickly threw the ball to the substitute center and yelled: "quick attack!"


    With that, he immediately ran forward, turning back while running, indicating that the substitute center was going to make a long pass and was ready to play the recruiting team unprepared. As long as the pursuit of the body back to a ball, how much can also pull up some just by Lin Dong across the two people and low morale.


    The backup center stayed for half a second and swung his arm forward.


    The basketball crossed the half court.


    The shooting guard''s basic skills are not bad. He quickly catches the spot of the basketball and jumps up to catch it.


    When he saw that no one was catching up behind him, he was very proud. He immediately dribbled the ball to the basket, one step, two steps, high speed, and then a very safe low hand layup. Dunk is also two points, layup is also two points, it doesn''t take much effort! He was secretly proud, the other side must also be intoxicated in the celebration after the dunk, now he was chased and beaten, the color on his face must be very beautiful!


    He ran to the bottom of the ball rack and stopped walking, just wanted to look back to see if Lin Dong''s face was very good at this time... Suddenly, he was frightened to find that Lin Dong was holding the basketball and falling from the air!


    Nail board hat?


    Such an idea flashed through his mind in horror.


    Ni Mei, this is not playing NBA. How can there be such an impossible thing as chasing the body and nailing the board?


    All the players are silent now. From Lin Dong''s starting to catch up, to the backup center''s fierce cry for ghosts, the brilliant backup guard turns a deaf ear and chooses to lay up in three steps, and then is nailed to the board by Lin Dong... Everyone can see the whole process clearly. Even, everyone saw that Lin Dong, in order to reward the opponent for his ruthlessness, stopped his step a little and took off when he was fully prepared. He waited for the opponent''s three-step layup to fly to the backboard before sending out the big hat.


    This is just the beginning!


    Lin Dong with the ball, high-speed to his half to kill over, he is like a tiger king tank exposed ferocious fangs, and in his opposite, just a group of poor Douding tanks.


    In other words, Douding tank is also a tank?


    When Lin Dong rushes into the crowd, several guys are still looking at it like wooden piles, and it seems that they haven''t woken up from the shock of the nail board hat. As long as the diving center roared, the surface met fiercely, hands raised high, trying to make a defensive posture. However, in the next second, his pupil dilated several times because of fear, and Lin Dong, who was reflected in it, suddenly took off and got closer and closer... Before he had time to make any response, the backup center felt a huge force hitting his head. In the next two or three seconds, his brain was a mess.


    Finally, when Lin Dong jumped from him and raised his fist to the sky, he realized: I was just buckled by him!


    "Ah..."


    "Oh, my God!"


    "I have goose bumps all over my body!"


    "Is this playing NBA? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "It''s so, so cool, just hit them like this, do it, kill them!"


    "I torture, the recruiting team has a wild boss hidden in it. It''s dangerous. Our star group is dangerous! Call Zhan Huanghe and the boss quickly, and add the spark, otherwise this guy''s slaughter will not be stopped! "


    "I seem to see that 12 cry, it''s too miserable, once every other person a riding buckle, all fell on his head!"


    "Rest in peace, child! To die under the hand of such a ferocious guy, you are not unjust


    "Did Mu Mu take out of date spring medicine? I don''t think there was such a blockhouse before? "


    "Woody boy, I''m going to give you a little monkey!"


    The stadium is boiling because of Lin Dong''s super riding buckle. If we say that Lin Dong''s smashing buckle was too fast just now, we didn''t see it too clearly. Now we have another riding buckle after nailing the big hat. The whole process of riding on the shoulder of the two meter backup center, probing his arm and smashing the basket, you can see it clearly! Now I only regret that I didn''t play it back, otherwise I will enjoy it ten times and eight times.


    This kind of dunk, let alone here, even if you get the NBA, you can score the top ten goals.


    The three referees on the court also looked blankly.


    They are experts, not that they haven''t seen the dunk, but college students, who can do this kind of adverse degree, really haven''t seen... With this kind of physical quality, what''s the matter with Dongda? Go to the NBA draft quickly, the number one won''t dare to say, but the green house is absolutely right.


    "Pause!" The head coach of qimingtuan is a basketball teacher. Just now, Lin Dong wanted to call a time-out when he was the first to fly the button. However, he was too shocked at that time. In addition, the backup center and the shooting guard cooperated with the fast break, so he was not good at calling a time-out. Unexpectedly, just hesitating for a few seconds, it turned into a passive situation of morale plummeting.


    It''s true that the score is still far ahead, but what about the morale?


    As soon as he saw his players on the field were so depressed that they were about to cry, he knew that the team would be finished without a pause.


    "Wood, wood, wood, wood..." the sister support group behind the monitor cried out crazily. Wood students were originally handsome. Now when they go on the stage, it''s like beating pupils. They are so handsome!


    "The dunk just now seems to be a collision foul, isn''t it?" That star group''s DJ from the shock reaction, quickly to Lin Dong body buckle a big black pot.


    "Go to hell with you!" Fang Yu now drags it. He kicks the DJ out, grabs the microphone and howls: "children''s shoes, we are all from Dongda. Are you the pride of our Dongda, our wooden classmate, or are you a traitor and a thug from a foreign school? Do you want to watch the people from other schools come to rob our sister? Do you still have to kneel down to welcome them? Do you still have to kneel and lick? Would you like to present the chrysanthemums? Dongda man, stand up for me, let''s say no! Let''s kill those bitches together! Also, cheated sister, wake up quickly and come back to support our wood. You know, he is still a virgin, the freshest meat. Whether you can get him or not depends on your next performance! "


    It''s really effective for him to howl like this.


    Apart from the awkwardness and silence of the people in the star group, several other students of the neutral square immediately responded and cheered. As for those big breasted girls of the star group cheerleading team, more than 60% of them defected and came here with a hula, surrounded by Lin Dong, who had a rest.


    Now is the time to pursue handsome men, money and so on. In this era, which big chest will lack money? Nonsense, what is in short supply now is a good man!


    Min Qiming, the founder of the star group, is not bad. He is good-looking and golden, but he didn''t come, and even if he did, he couldn''t catch up with our handsome wooden schoolboy!


    Little fresh meat, let sister help you get rid of the title of virgin!


    With the great wish of saving the wooden boy from the bitter sea of men, the cheerleaders, in addition to the girls who came from other schools or from other schools, were a little bit reserved. All the students from our school came here and tried their best to wipe some money on the wooden boy. Lady? What''s that? Was it good? Now is the carnival time, and this kind of opportunity is rare!


    "Well done!" The monitor, standing on the bench, was very excited. She knew that Lin wouldn''t let her down, but he didn''t expect him to give it so awesome.


    "They are all the wise leaders of the monitor!" Lin Dong is very modest.


    "Ha ha ha, I have expected such a result for a long time. This is a trick. First, show weakness to the enemy. When the enemy slackens, we will send the best sixth man to give them a heavy blow. Ah ha ha, I said that before, our team will win Master Zhu now says that everything is under his control.


    "..." after hearing this, what else could they say besides giving him a middle finger?


    "Next, we use the Spurs'' running and shooting tactics, through the fast running positions of the players..." before Mr. Zhu finished his running and shooting tactics, he asked the monitor to wave his hand: "drag it down for me, and bury it directly after killing me!"


    "Ha ha!" When they heard the words, they laughed wildly. The original depression and despair had disappeared without a trace. Instead, they were excited and hopeful.


    Niutouren boss, xiaobailian zhouxu and undead Xiaoqiang Zhenghao also came back.


    There are so many people around Lin Dong that they can''t squeeze in.


    He had to run to Fang Yu, the lifelong president of the zombie club, and said that he would join the team to fight against foreign enemies.


    Fang Yu looked at them about one fifth of the corner of his eye: "Oh, isn''t this our boss? Yes? Didn''t the big breasted girl from the star group stay you overnight? Why did you come back in a hurry? Tut Tut, I''m so envious. It must be nice to be surrounded by so many big breasted girls and betray their roommates? "


    "In fact, we just went undercover. After knowing the enemy''s sinister intentions, we resolutely left!" The integrity of the Tauren boss fell to the ground long ago.


    "Yes, that''s right. We''re not even with those guys!" Little white faced Zhou Xu''s face is comparable to the city wall.


    "No big breasts, I''ll go there!" Zheng Hao is more honest.


    "You traitors, die for me Fang Yu, the future Savior, decided not to forgive them. The main reason was that when he was thrown out by the star group just now, his dog roommates'' schadenfreude and falling into the well hurt his heart too much.


    "A night snack, no, a week''s night snack..." the boss of the Tauren paid a heavy price.


    "Cut!" Fang Yu was not moved.


    "Take it and spend it. What''s money? Friendship comes first!" Small white face Zhou Xu is more direct, take out a few soft sister coin, quietly into the future Savior''s pocket.


    "Yesterday, I copied several high-definition blockbusters out of Chen Daguan''s notebook. There is a lack of someone to study them together." Zheng Hao also has his skills. I have to say that everyone has his own unique skills in this world.


    Finally, in all kinds of righteous, luring and emotional attacks, the future savior finally forgave these kennels.


    Anyway, it''s not easy for us to stay together, and we should cherish it!


    The star group.


    Whether to win the game or give up the strategy, these two points have become a huge difference between the players.


    The basketball team members of our school are a little dejected. They feel that it will be more and more humiliating if they go on like this. It''s better to give up the strategy and finish well, so as not to form a big laughing stock in the future and spread through the ages.


    However, the professional basketball players from other schools, especially from the Institute of physical education, are not satisfied.


    "He''s only one person!"


    "Yes, he has only one ability. The other four are all rookies. He can''t win!"


    "Basketball is a team, but Zhan huangniu is not. Can he win the championship without the cooperation of the big three? Five people on our side, regardless of height or weight, have a huge advantage. When the ball passes, they can''t touch it at all. As long as we play hard, what''s the use of him alone? Is the dunk a drag? Who can''t dunk? If you don''t defend, he can fly. If you hit us, he will fall down! Strength, weight and height are the most important. Compared with us, he has no advantage at all


    "If you have to fight, I don''t believe that five can do it or not win him one!"


    "It''s time to pause. The recruiting team has urged you many times. You should go on the stage quickly." The referee didn''t want to come here to urge them. They also took the money and turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. Unfortunately, Fang Yu refused to let them go. They wanted to revenge their revenge. They urged them desperately with the microphone. In full view of the public, they insisted on protecting them as referees. That''s too extraordinary.


    "On the team, play with, pass more, pull out the empty space, we shoot again, try to play the success rate, I don''t believe he can turn over the plate." The coaches of the star team are also confident. The main reason is that they have won too much in the total score. It''s nothing to recover one or two goals. As long as the main players are on the field, they are sure to win the game.


    Most of all, he can''t lose.


    The bonus for winning is totally different from that for losing. Min Qiming set the bonus before, and the difference between winning and losing is more than ten times. Therefore, this battle must be won!


    The five main players from the sports academy hate Lin Dong when they see him playing at this time.


    The flames rose in the eyes one by one.


    Like an angry bull.


    Lin Dong is very calm, don''t say you are not T34, even if you meet tiger king, you will only be abused!

 Chapter 86

    The five main players from the Institute of physical education played back and forth in the boos of the East college students.


    Tang Zhiyuan and others tried their best to defend.


    No matter their height or weight, they are far from each other. Although their defense is positive, it doesn''t work. The only thing that makes the five people a little alert is Lin Dong, who is a bit lazy and doesn''t take defense seriously. Although the opposite shooting guard is 1.9 meters, he does not dare to show off his skills in front of Lin Dong. As soon as he receives the ball, he does not wait for Lin Dong to rush forward to grab it, but he rushes to pass it, as if it is a hot potato.


    So back and forth again, the point guard looked at the time, he had some ideas.


    The ball pulls.


    A change of direction has given Tang Zhiyuan.


    Lin Dong came to defend slowly. The point guard sneered and wanted to block the ball? It''s not that easy!


    The center around him, heitieta, moved to block Lin Dong and let the point guard slip into the baseline. He made a smart backhand layup and was ready to score two points.


    The action is very natural and unrestrained, but he didn''t expect that his character was used up and didn''t recharge. The basketball rolled several circles in the basket and slid out again. Lin Dong jumped up, reached out his hands high in mid air, and took the basketball directly from the top of the 2.15-meter black iron tower... There was another burst of cheers in the stadium, and the faces of the control guard and the center iron tower were black. What''s the matter if you can''t get in the basket without defense? What''s more, the center, who is 2.15 meters tall, was robbed of the rebound on his head!


    When the coach saw it, the eggs hurt, and the pit dad didn''t pit like this!


    "Defense


    The coach growled angrily.


    If there is still a choice, he will immediately replace the distracted center. Do you think you are Odom? As for the point guard... You can''t look back!


    Lin Dong gives the ball to Tang Zhiyuan for a transition and follows him not far away. Tang Zhiyuan doesn''t have that silly energy at the beginning of the game now. As soon as he saw that someone was closing down, he quickly returned the ball. As for the other three, as everyone knows, they just came up to make up. Of course, they don''t think so. On the contrary, they are full of glory to participate and actively run.


    "Bag clip, bag clip!" The coach of the star group decided to give Lin Dong the chance to be a superstar. As soon as he got the ball, two people would pack it. If two people couldn''t do it, three people would.


    "Come on, come on, if you have the ability, you can pass me!"


    The opposite point guard saw his partner come up to double bag, his attitude immediately changed, and he defied Lin Dong confidently.


    As long as Lin Dong was deceived and forced to break through, he would make a mistake.


    As for passing?


    The rookie on the same team with this boy can''t even catch the ball well. Passing is equivalent to a mistake!


    Lin Dong dribbled the ball slowly. He moved as fast as lightning. He changed direction two times in a row, which made two guards dazzled. In an instant, he came out of the double bag. The small forward from the Institute of physical education came to help defend quickly, and Lin Dong changed his direction again, just like walking around the pile, which made him clean... Center black tower now meets the same problem as the backup center, and Lin Dong rushed to him like a tank, unstoppable. Maybe I want to avenge my previous revenge, maybe I have confidence in my height of 2.15 meters. The black iron tower roared and went up.


    Lin Dong jumped up high.


    Black iron tower relies on height, also jump immediately, big hand fiercely fan to the basketball in Lin Dong''s hand.


    However, he was surprised to find that the enemy in front of him rose higher and higher, and his hand could not reach the other side''s ball. What''s worse, at the same time, he began to fall, and the other side was still in the air. This take-off height and the time of staying in the air, and this kind of resistance force, are simply non-human!


    Is this guy a monster?


    Black tower heart suddenly rose a sense of powerlessness, he watched Lin Dong, arm over his defense, hard hit in the basket behind his head.


    Although it''s not a riding buckle, it''s the same shame!


    I''m 2.15 meters tall! Now the black tower is buzzing in my mind, I feel very confused


    "Blockhouse!" Fang Yu took the microphone and howled: "death button, which is similar to Carter''s death button. The two meter center of the other side, just like the lamb under the butcher''s knife, has no power to fight back! Who has paper diapers? Send our center Mr. black charcoal head as soon as possible. He has been scared to pee. He urgently needs this! "


    "Wood! Wood! Wood


    Nearly 90% of the big breasted cheerleaders have defected.


    Where can I find a handsome guy like ares? Now the trend of the times, what commitments should we keep? Give min Qiming a refund!


    Just now, I thought the substitute suck up. The five main players of the Institute of physical education thought they could drop Lin Dong in the first place, but after such a fight, they suddenly understood. It''s not that the substitute is incompetent, but that the other side is too strong, so strong that people are desperate!


    When he buckled the tower, his head was over the basket, right?


    The bouncing power is no less than that of sparks. Are you sure it''s not the result of taking drugs? Can yellow people jump so high? This is not scientific!


    "Pause!"


    The coach of the star group took a look.


    The ball won''t play without a pause.


    However, even if the suspension, the ball is expected to be suspended... He is a professional, eye and.


    "The other side is very strong, don''t blame you!" First of all, the coach stopped his morale. Instead of swearing, he patiently explained: "the other side has the strength to go to the NBA draft, but it''s normal for you to choose one by one. Now, you have two choices. One is to give up. Even if you choose to give up, we will not blame you, because there is a gap between each other. Second, continue to fight, fight to the end, as long as you work hard, maintain confidence, not affected by the other side''s dunk, with team cooperation, then you will win in the end. We are so far ahead that even if he is capable of only one person, we will win in the end. However, this battle may be very hard, very tired, because the other side will continue to impact the basket, show all the way to the end, and even get an embarrassing super score


    "Can we really win?" The black tower is a little chilly now.


    "Yes." Coach definitely nodded: "lay up dunks are two points, but the latter''s action is more beautiful just! If he wants to score, it''s impossible to dunk alone. He doesn''t have the physical strength. Even if he can score 20 points, he will score 40 points. Can he catch up with you? We are five against one on the field, team cooperation is sure to win him, the score he absolutely can''t catch up with... If he doesn''t have physical strength, he will only pull further and further! "


    "But it''s meaningless for us to win even if he makes twenty bucks on our heads." The black iron tower is not willing to bear it once. It''s really hard to be blocked.


    "You can foul!" The coach glared: "if he dunks again and you pull him down for me, I don''t believe he is an iron man. As long as he does it two or three times, he will protect himself. It''s absolutely impossible for him to rush to the basket like he did just now. You are five people. Each of you fouls once, and there are five times. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled. Don''t you even foul? As soon as he dribbles, he''ll double. If he breaks through, you''ll break the rules, especially break layup and dunk, and do him a good job. Note that fouls should be tough. Don''t be soft when you start. If it''s a big deal, let him take a free throw. The referee is on our side. Generally, they won''t give malicious fouls. You can rest assured! "


    On the other side, the monitor is a little worried about the foul.


    She felt that the other side could not let Lin Dong score easily any more, and would definitely stop him by means, or even maliciously foul and deliberately hurt his body to achieve the goal. In order to win, some people can do anything dirty means, if possible, she really does not want to let him appear, so as not to let the enemy make irreparable painful action.


    Lin Dong quickly comforted her: "I will be careful, do not rush under the basket, I should have no problem shooting three points from a distance."


    Of course it''s good to shoot three points. The problem is the low percentage of hits


    Ah, the monitor doesn''t know that Lin Dong has an "eagle eye" function. The basket is like the ocean


    "Tang Zhiyuan, you do a pick and roll, outside the three-point line, if you don''t get rid of the enemy, then you do the second, try to cover Lin Dong''s shot." The monitor arranged the pick and roll tactics, but in view of the rookies'' execution, she estimated that she would be satisfied if she could block.


    "Just stand still." Lin Dong''s explanation is simpler, as long as his teammates stand to help block people.


    "I understand." Tang Zhiyuan and they all nodded.


    That is to say, as for really understand, this... Forget it, rookie can say clearly is the biggest victory!


    Back on the court, the other side five people through some cooperation, by the distance from Lin Dong the farthest small forward scored a goal. When it was Lin Dong''s turn to serve, he was taken care of by two people, intending not to let him receive the ball. Lin Dong reaches out to the sky and points out that Tang Zhiyuan, who serves in person, throws the ball vigorously according to another tactic just arranged by the monitor.


    Lin Dong pushed away the point guard and rocketed through the half court.


    Another jump to win the black iron tower.


    In mid air.


    "Foul!" The coach of the star group was in a hurry.


    "..." the black iron tower didn''t have time to start, so Lin Dong gave him an answer. He jumped up high, in front of the black tower, two steps away from the three-point line, casting a beautiful arc.


    Brush!


    The basket splashed with white spray!


    This super far three points completely destroyed the morale of the five players on the field, and the coaches off the field also felt that their mental strength was exhausted.


    Next, he played muddleheaded for a few minutes. Although the star team was still scoring, Lin Dong responded with three points one by one. He hit six three points under all kinds of interference, and even two were three plus one after the foul! The whole stadium is about to explode. Both men and women are screaming and jumping wildly. They devote themselves to the plastic film and worship the miracle performance... When the coach calls for a pause again, the five main players of the Sports Institute come down, one by one paralyzed on the seats, and their bodies and minds are completely destroyed.


    Now they can''t play again!


    The coach looked at the approaching score, sighed for a long time, and said to the referee who urged him to play: "our players can''t play. This time, we lost!"


    "Are you still ahead? Really not The three referees are also relieved that it''s best to give up, and everyone is happy. If they insist on the game and use malicious fouls to prevent scoring, it is likely to evolve into a fight, and the consequences will be serious. If we don''t fight now, the winner will be happy, and the loser will save face, just right!


    "Victory When Fang Yu saw the referee waving his hand, the other side had already admitted defeat. He immediately jumped on the table and roared up to the sky: "we have won at Dongda, we have won over the sports academy, we have won over the bereaved cunts. This is diaosi''s counterattack against Gao fushai! This is the biggest victory in life! Of course, we should not forget our hero, our little virgin and wooden classmate! Ladies and sisters, now you go to collect your prizes. One by one, the president of our party specially rewarded you... You''re welcome. Please call me red scarf! "


    "Shh Boys listen, girls have a reward, men do not have it? Just now, everyone has support!


    "Do you see that, animals? A mobile vault! Look, our young and golden master Zhu is here. Are you worried that no one will treat you at night? Hurry up and pull him to bury it. No, hurry up and pull him to pay the bill. This is also the reward of our president! "


    "Cut!"


    The response to Fang Yu in the venue is a dense forest of middle fingers.


    However, Mr. Raju is willing to pay the bill.


    At this time, Lin Dong was more forced, because he had to kill himself alone in a boundless sea of milk. At a difficult time, the monitor gave him a knife to make things worse. She jumped from the stool to the table, and then jumped from the high table, stretching her arms and legs, trying to cross the vast breast sea and jump into his arms.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Lin Dong quickly reached out to catch her, and afraid that she would be squeezed into pieces of paper, he put her on his shoulder.


    The monitor sat calmly on his shoulder.


    As he reached out his hand, he shook hands with the big breasted girls around him who came to please her. His small face showed a bright smile: "thank you for your support. I''m the monitor of wood and his official spokesman. You can come to me if you have anything!"


    "Monitor!" As soon as they heard this, they immediately called the monitor in unison. The voice was as sweet as it wanted to be. It was estimated that three spoonfuls of sugar was not so sweet!

 Chapter 87

    The next two days, Dongda can be lively, the campus like a carnival, all kinds of wanton celebration.


    However, nothing happened to Lin Dong.


    He didn''t go to class at all. Instead, he hid at home and studied scorpions every day.


    Monitor, the official spokesperson, is very busy. Fortunately, no matter how busy she is, she can come back to cook for him, so she won''t leave Lin Dong, who has been studying and forgetting everything, in the room. Scorpions died one after another. He Jinshui and waitou not only sent scorpions every day, but also all kinds of insects. When the monitor was throwing rubbish, she would find countless insects in them that died miserably. However, what made her more curious was that the poor Scorpion was still alive and tenacious.


    "Can this little scorpion really live?" The monitor asked him one night.


    "Maybe, maybe, maybe we''ll survive!" Lin Dong is not sure.


    "You''ve been studying for so long, and this one survived?" The monitor thought that the biochemical test was too powerful, and suddenly he was a little worried: "if you throw away the dead insects as garbage, won''t there be any problem?"


    "It''s OK." Lin Dong also did not explain, but he said that there must be no problem.


    "It''s boring to study this every day. Let''s go cycling tomorrow." The monitor said that he organized a self driving tour for thousands of people, starting from Dongda to the end of Qinglong gorge, and then went back and forth for a total of three days, including food and accommodation. Lin Dong wonders how to solve this huge fund. How much does it cost for thousands of people to eat and drink in Qinglong gorge? How much can their poor students charge? Like Fang Yu, he can''t get a few hundred yuan to kill him. But the monitor was very calm, waving his hand to show a small meaning: "don''t worry, it''s not minqiming''s money. His money will only be thrown on their star group, which has nothing to do with other members. Besides, hundreds of thousands are not enough!"


    "Hundreds of thousands are not enough?" Lin Dong, how big are you going to play?


    "First of all, I found some relevant leaders through Secretary Chen. Dongshan had held a sports meeting before, and a large number of environmentally friendly bicycles were thrown there after the sports meeting. I photographed them at an internal price, 1800 of which were enough. Money? The money is a white note from Secretary Chen. I''m not in a hurry now. The number of cars is a problem. Although there will be 3000 people driving by themselves, many of them are zombie powder pulled by Min Qiming. For example, min Qiming''s star group reports 600 people. It''s estimated that 300 is good. In addition to the teachers and some students outside the school, it is estimated that about 1000 people can really participate in the self driving tour, so the car must be enough. "


    "Isn''t it true that there are thousands of knights in the sky?" Lin Dongqi, more than half of the 3000 people are zombie fans. When you form a regiment, you have to find someone to support you. Ah, ordinary people really don''t understand the struggle at the level of Gao Fu Shuai.


    "There are indeed thousands of Knights of the sky, but not everyone can come. Some are busy with classes, some are busy with experiments, some are busy writing papers, and some are busy earning extra money. You think everyone is as free as you are!" The monitor gave him a cute little white eye: "of course, some people don''t think much of my first organization, so they don''t give me an excuse. Apart from the teachers, there are also some seniors and sisters who can''t find time to participate. The number is still around 800 to 1000. The number is still very large. It''s hard for me to apply. "


    "How to solve the problem of accommodation?" Lin Dong thought, blurted out: "you should not ask Yufeng that fat man to help explain?"


    "Smart!" The monitor snapped his fingers: "however, it''s not me who''s looking for him, it''s him who''s looking for me! As soon as he heard that I was looking for a car to organize a self driving tour, he immediately called me and said that he could provide food and accommodation for free. "


    "I can''t live in the land of fish and rice!" Lin Dong estimated that ten more places of fish and rice would be more or less the same.


    "Instead of living in the room, we decided to lay a carpet on the grass outside, and each person would be given a tent and a sleeping bag. I have found the relevant units to sponsor these two things. They only asked to print the name of the unit on the tent and sleeping bag. There are also umbrellas and drinks under discussion. It''s estimated that they will work. Hee hee, they are all free. " The ability of the monitor has not been mentioned. Fortunately, she will not enter the officialdom in the future, otherwise the female mayor will be OK.


    In fact, Lin Dong did not know that the monitor did more than that.


    She talked to brother Nongmei and asked the police car to drive.


    Pay close attention to safety issues.


    Brother Nongmei, who was worried about the accident, agreed. He even said that if necessary, he would close the road and let the self driving students go through some particularly busy and dangerous roads first. After all, it''s hard for anyone to carry the road when something goes wrong.


    The monitor also talked with a printing company and a toy factory about the publicity leaflets, souvenirs, etc.


    Of course, we need to charge for these, but we don''t need to take out the monitor''s wallet.


    Sponsored by her aunt and Yu Tongtong''s sister League.


    An advertisement for perfume.


    Finally, the monitor also talked with the person in charge of Qinglong Gorge Scenic Spot, and set a precedent to set up a preferential package of student tickets. You can play all the items with one vote. As for the ticket money, even Yufeng fat man can''t get it, because it has been solved by the smiling face tiger Liang Xiao, who has the first sense of smell. Otherwise, the person in charge of the scenic area who has a higher eye than the most arrogant will respectfully promise to set a precedent for the monitor.


    When Yufeng fat man knew the news, his face was full of cattle.


    fuck!


    People, hey, the society is even more keen than the business tycoon''s sense of smell and does things without leakage... Now, hey, the society has become the essence!


    When Lin Dong heard this, he immediately felt that the monitor had grown up. He really didn''t know his ability.


    Although it''s about relationships.


    But how many students can this courage kill?


    With a list of thousands of people in hand and no money in hand, it is estimated that many people are trembling apart from organizing such a big self driving tour! Now the monitor is not only in charge of everything, but also free of charge. If you take it out and tell others, you will surely scare people to death!


    "Min Qiming, they don''t make trouble?" Lin Dong thinks that Min Qiming''s psychology must be envious now.


    "Yunyouyou and Qianjun also participated. Min Qiming was ostensibly elegant and would not make trouble. Besides, he was hurt when you slapped him in the face... By the way, yunyouyou asked you to climb the mountain and said that he had already agreed with you!" The monitor has a little resentment in his heart, because it seems that this mountain climbing has no part of his own. Although I know that they must be busy with their business and that they are also delaying him when they go, I always feel uncomfortable when they are left behind.


    "Mountain climbing?" After hearing this, Lin Dong frowned. How can he climb the mountain? Isn''t it a cave to explore the underground river?


    "She said it was mountain climbing." The monitor said he heard right.


    "So tomorrow is the ninth!" Lin Dongcai remembered his previous agreement with Yun youyou. After the beginning of school, he said that he would accompany her to "open the door" on the 9th. But how can opening the door be climbing mountains instead of drilling holes? He didn''t understand. Maybe the mechanism was on the mountain! But what she measures is hydrology. Do you need to measure hydrology for mountain climbing?


    However, Lin Dong wants to take a trip to Qinglong gorge in the near future, regardless of whether he has this self driving tour or not.


    Except for Yunyou.


    Lin Dong himself also wanted to go to the Longkou tunnel and the fake tomb. It would be better if he could enter the underground river to investigate the secret source of amber.


    The next morning, it was sunny.


    On the football field of Dongda.


    Dense students gathered together, under the excited attention of the members of the Knights of the sky.


    The monitor, dressed in a vest and hot pants, came on the stage ceremoniously. With a microphone and a petite body, she radiated a kind of light that no one could hide in the sun: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the first large-scale activity organized by me after I became president. Because of my lack of experience, if there is any omission, please forgive me. Here, I would like to thank you for your support. With your support, we can have such a huge and shocking 1000 people self driving tour. There are many people in the self driving club, with more than 3000 members. Because I am a rookie president, some members are not confident enough of me, so they didn''t come to the club this time. Of course, it''s not their fault. After all, confidence needs to be built slowly with dedication and success. However, what I want to tell you is that this will be a successful start. In the future, there will be not only thousands of self driving tours, but also tens of thousands of self driving tours! After that, there will be not only the first time, but also the second time, the third time, and the nth time... "


    "Monitor, V5!" Whether it''s the girls or the animals, all give applause.


    "Students who want to clean my shoes can come to me in private. I have a lot of shoes. I promise that everyone will have a share and never fail." The monitor made everyone laugh when she said this. She waved her hand calmly: "before we start, I''ll say some old things. First, safety. We are not friends. I''m not an aunt in kindergarten. I hope you don''t do stupid things that you don''t have to worry about. There''s a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die... You all know, so I won''t say more. Otherwise, when there is an accident, I have nothing to say except to say sorry to my parents. Of course, if anyone doesn''t like it, it''s OK to change it into death is too much to be regretted or worthy of death! "


    "Monitor, you are so bad!" The girls tried their best to coax.


    "Don''t be too busy. Don''t praise me. I have too many advantages." The monitor pointed to the police car in the distance: "Uncle traffic police is very great today. They sent a motorcade to escort us. On the way, I really don''t want any accidents to happen. If there''s something wrong with your ears and you don''t hear me, don''t look for me when something goes wrong. Hurry to believe in brother Chunge and come back to life full of blood! The second is welfare. I know my classmates like it very much, so I want to hear it clearly. If you lose any item, don''t blame me. "


    "Welfare?" Cattle and sister are excited now. How about self driving tour and welfare?


    "Everyone has a car, a tent and a sleeping bag. It''s free. It''s a social welfare. There are also umbrellas and barbecue tools, each group can get a set. Of course, there''s food, beer and drinks, free of charge. What about eating and drinking? What about playing? Qinglong gorge of the various projects, you get a ticket to play, all free! When you arrive at the location, you will get a flyer. If you don''t understand the introduction above, if you want to record it, we still have a souvenir book, and there will be commemorative stamps in the future. Our activities are of great significance, which will be one of the happy fragments of your life. Girls who like toys also have all kinds of bear toys, and animals who like to do things by hand. There are so many gifts. At that time, you have to prepare a big bag to carry... I''ll take care of eating, drinking and playing. As for whether you are happy or not, I can''t control it! If you have any suggestions, you can put forward them to me. I will be satisfied as long as I can. However, I will kill and bury those who deliberately make trouble and waste my time and good youth. If you don''t believe me, you can try! "


    "President, you''re so dragging. You scared us to pee! You''ve scared us so fast that we can''t take care of ourselves! "


    "We''re going to overthrow your power..."


    "Monitor, don''t call it monitor, just call it queen! The queen has been unifying the world for thousands of generations! "


    "Shut up, no one wants to challenge me, the ruler who controls the beauty resources!" The monitor didn''t talk to the five dregs of war. He waved his little hand: "if you want to go with me, let''s go!"


    Yunyou looks at Mingge girl who is bathed in the sun and seems to be shining all over her body. In her smile, her head is dark.


    Qianjun peeps at Lin Dong, who is not far away from him, and finds that this guy is yawning lazily.


    Hello, what about a good image of a master?


    *********


    I''m sorry, something happened today. I''m late for the update. I''ll try my best to make it earlier in the evening!


    *********

 Chapter 88

    Thirty or forty kilometers is actually a big challenge for those who often indulge in Internet cafes all night or have never exercised.


    Lin Dong discovered for the first time that there were so many fat papers in the school.


    There are more than 100 pieces of fat paper in a thousand people''s self driving tour. What kind of sky knight is this? Is this a proper Antarctic penguin. The arrangement of the monitor is very careful. First, the bicycles that the fat people get are all emergency refitted and upgraded to ensure safety on the road; Second, fat people feel tired. They can even take a car to the following truck to have a rest. They feel uncomfortable. There are also medical vehicles. In a word, the danger should be excluded. In particular, Zhu Dachang, a large tonnage meat mountain, is a key monitoring target.


    For the sake of traffic order, Yunyou and Qianjun are in the Seven Sister star cluster for ten minutes first, and then they go to the three major parts of the sky Knight order.


    The Venus cluster, the south star cluster and the Arctic star cluster.


    Then there are the scattered soldiers who are unwilling to join the team, or who want to join the team. For example, there are nearly 100 people like Fang Yu, who are "more ambitious than heaven, and their lives are thinner than paper". Let the monitor arrange for them to form a temporary team. As for whether they will fight, or love too fast, like a tornado suddenly fall in love, in the middle of the road to make a foundation, she does not care.


    Then there is the star cluster of lovers composed of dozens of couples who are unwilling to ride too fast and spend more time showing their love.


    And finally there''s the fat superstar group.


    Well, the superstar group is called by the fat people themselves. Like the star group, their elites usually call them fat dogs; For example, Fang Yu''s chivalrous grass regiment, which is composed of scattered soldiers, is called their fried meatballs regiment... Even the girls call them glutinous rice regiment.


    Like Lin Dong, who didn''t enter any regiment, together with the teachers and the escorted traffic police uncles, they set out at the end of the line.


    The monitor is very loyal to stay with him.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Dong rode out to the school gate and was surprised to find Yu Tongtong waiting outside.


    "I''m the clothes sponsor, OK?" Yu Tongtong hugs the monitor affectionately. After that, she gives Lin Dong an innocent white eye.


    "Where are the clothes?" Lin Dong wants to make complaints about the fact that there is no uniform clothing, but they really are ready. For his question, Yu Tongtong explained: "there is not enough time at all. It is estimated that after today''s rush work, uniform clothes will be delivered tomorrow morning. Do you think it''s easy? You don''t see how many fat papers there are! "


    "Ah, it''s hard for you Lin Dong thought about it and felt that it was really a super difficult task.


    "There are still many things to be sponsored. We held another tea party." Yu Tongtong asked: "you are responsible for the tea."


    "Why?" When Lin Dong heard this, he immediately objected: "this dress is not only on me. I don''t eat it alone. Why should I produce tea alone?"


    ¡°Withgreatpowercomesgreatresponsibility£¡¡± Yu Tongtong, a girl with a strong sense of career, explains.


    "Ah GUI, you''d better speak Chinese!" Lin Dong returned to her in the tone of Gongfu Baogong, which made the monitor almost fall off the car.


    The process of self driving tour is quite smooth.


    It''s just that there are students falling behind from time to time along the way, and the star clusters are already in chaos.


    For those who are left behind, the monitor just like picking up garbage, throwing them all on the truck prepared early. It''s the city management uncles who are in charge of this job. These invincible warriors have long wanted to do a big fight and fall into their hands. The result can be imagined. So in addition to really can''t ride, most people still try their best to continue to ride, speed up to escape!


    About halfway through the ride, there was a sudden uproar ahead.


    At the end of the remote escort of the traffic police uncles listen to the heart of a tight, quickly accelerate forward.


    As a result, they saw a very special kind of performance art performance. There were several brightly dressed men lying on the slope of the mountain with their heads on and feet outstretched, pretending to be dead. Beside these pretending to be dead performance artists, many students stopped to take pictures.


    Of course, more cheers, shouting what flying man, what blockhouse second kill, let the traffic police uncle listen to not confused.


    Squeeze over and have a look.


    It was also found that two red carts were overturned by the students in the cement ditch.


    "What happened?" The traffic police captain quickly came out to ask the situation. How could someone play dead? What''s wrong with this rollover car?


    "Nothing!" Fang Yu, the life-long president of the zombie club and head of the faggots'' wild grass troupe, waved his hand with a smile: "we just see a few performance artists performing here, and we can''t help stopping to take photos. You mean a rollover car? Well, these artists say that turning the car over is more exaggerated after a car accident. You know, artists are generally crazy, and their behavior can''t be inferred from common sense... Yes, they asked us to help turn the car over. We just learn to do a good job. "


    "No? How can I see them foaming? " The traffic police captain found that the legs of these guys were pumping, as if they were about to swallow their last breath.


    "It was a real performance, wasn''t it?" Fang Yu and the members of the fag group beside him applauded vigorously and even called it wonderful.


    "Fortunately, it''s a show, but more than two million cars just turned over?" The traffic police captain can''t understand the psychology of the rich people at all. It''s really speechless to have such a good car and not maintain it properly. In order to show off, for what performance art performance, he turned over on the roadside. Two such banquets add up to nearly five million, these black sheep!


    "Oh, that seems to be Mr. Li..." a traffic policeman recognized a man who pretended to be the most like him and exclaimed.


    "Come on, help The traffic police captain finally understood what was going on.


    Judging from Mr. Li''s temperament and usual performance, it must be that Mr. Li has a lot of spare time. When he drives by, he sees other people''s self driving tour and thinks that the girls here will be weak when they see a good car. Therefore, he has the cheek to play with other people''s girls. It turns out that Mr. Li and his companions were beaten to death by the students of East University and thrown on the slope of the mountain for "performance art performance.".


    After this farce.


    The elite of the sky knights are more motivated. They try their best to catch up with Yunyou, who left after making a flying man. As for the fags'' wild grass regiment, they stayed here to watch intensely, and even secretly blocked the accompanying medical vehicles to save people. When the monitor and Lin Dong arrived slowly, they dispersed in a crowd.


    These pretending dead artists have finally come to life. They should not be in danger, but the monitor''s anger is burning for a long time.


    She took out a pink mobile phone and called Secretary Chen directly to complain.


    Finally, the identities of several artists were exposed.


    It''s Mr. Li.


    Secretary Chen listened.


    It''s not good to scream secretly. He can''t afford to offend any related sister. If something goes wrong, the old man above will not be angry... As for Mr. Li, this unfortunate guy is just the opposite. Now he''s hit at the muzzle of the gun, and he''s doomed to hit the street.


    Secretary Chen quickly reported the matter to boss Xu of Dongshan city. When he said so, boss Xu yanwang of Dongshan city was also worried. He picked up the phone and went directly to director Huo, who was in charge of the public security of Qingshan gorge. He threw his anger on director Huo: "Huo Jianfa, you''ve dealt with the matter right away. With the traffic police escort, there are still some people who are reckless, What''s the matter with the intent to insult a student? Is the public order in Dongshan really bad to this point? You''ve done this job for me. If you don''t, I''ll think about another one! Director Huo, listen, I don''t care who is behind those people and what influence they have. I just want to know that Dongshan is a city ruled by law, not an enemy occupied area where people will be harassed even when they go out and walk on the road! And even the little devils were not so rampant! "


    Director Huo was so scared that he was about to urinate. He was sweating all over his face.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened.


    I dare not ask.


    I had to wait for the king Xu to finish his scolding, and then I called to ask the Secretary of Chen: "brother Chen, please give me a hand anyway. I can''t understand anything now. Now the leader has given a death order, and I''m almost crying for me!"


    "I can''t give you an idea about this." Secretary Chen whispered back to him: "I know it''s like this... Ah, yes, this young master Li is from mayor Li''s side. You should follow the requirements of the leaders above and strictly implement them. I think the big leader also hopes to have a clear result as soon as possible."


    "In case of mayor Li..." director Huo hesitated.


    "Dongshan is not mayor Li''s Dongshan, but Dongshan people''s Dongshan. I just want to say that." Secretary Chen sneers in his heart and looks forward and backward. At best, he is cautious, but at the same time, he is timid and hesitant. He is not a person who does great things. As a result, Secretary Chen secretly has plans to alienate each other. Now that the boss of Dongshan has spoken, he should be determined to do it and bite people like a mad dog. Now he is worried about another big man''s trouble, which will harm himself. He even wants to curry favor with Mingzhe to protect himself. What kind of officialdom is this kind of person!


    Of course, not to mention!


    Secretary Chen hung up and called the monitor. After that, he went to find the bodyguard of Qianjun. Finally, he was relieved to hear that the target had not been hurt.


    Secretary Chen doesn''t want to ask how director Huo deals with this matter.


    If we can''t do it well, it''s estimated that the director will finish the job. This is definitely a good opportunity for the upper level to play games, and boss Xu will never let it go.


    What''s more, Mr. Li has done such a thing. If Mr. Xu doesn''t handle it seriously, he can''t give an explanation to those old men above. You know, in the eyes of those old men, let alone Mr. Li or mayor Li, even a hundred old Xu can''t catch up with her in their eyes.


    "He''s really good at basketball?" Yu Tongtong can''t see that Lin Dong is a master.


    As like as two peas, she still has ten videos, but she still doubts whether the boy has two identical people, like twins, one of them is the boy and the other is the real master.


    The monitor couldn''t smile: "there is only one wood in the world!"


    Yu Tongtong still doubts: "usually he is an ordinary person, there must be some device, a press will trigger the energy, and then become stronger!"


    When Lin Dong heard the speech, he sighed: "yes, in fact, I have a beautiful girl transfiguration stick. As long as I take out a mantra, Ba la la energy, I can successfully transform into a super wood... I thought I was hiding well, but I didn''t expect you to find it! What should I do? Do I kill people or kill people? "


    The monitor laughed so much that the car was crooked that he almost didn''t ride to the cement ditch on the side of the road.


    Yu Tongtong is also happy.


    Beautiful girl turns into wand. She doesn''t think Lin Dong will have it. However, she looks at the two rings on Lin Dong''s hands. She doubts whether the two rings with less impressive appearance store some energy, which can make him turn from a war five dregs into a high hand!


    Women''s sixth sense is terrible! However, whether it is or not, smart she did not ask further.


    Like the monitor, he pretended not to know.


    Besides, it''s not a bad thing!


    "..." when he was about to ride to Taojin Town, Lin Dong felt that there was a kind of strange biological smell in a car slowly passing in front of him.


    He picked up Hawkeye and found two men in the car, a young and coquettish woman.


    The two men''s breath was so slight that they seemed to be ordinary people.


    That woman, however, has more than two men''s Qi and blood, and that strange biological breath is also emitted from her body. Lin Dong didn''t have time to feel it carefully. He just felt this kind of breath. How could it be similar to some kind of insect? Is she a half worm? What''s going on? And what kind of insect is this? Lin Dong has studied a lot of insects recently, but none of them can match the biological smell.


    It''s a pity that we can''t catch this woman in public and study her with some blood, otherwise our research will certainly go further.


    Who is this woman?


    What are you doing in Panjin town?


    Do you want to get a share of those mysterious things in the underground river?

 Chapter 89

    It''s hard to get to the land of fish and rice.


    The animals and girls of the self driving club were exhausted. Fortunately, when they entered Qinglong gorge, the scenic spot sent many golf carts to pick them up. Otherwise, it is estimated that nearly half of the people could not hold on. On the whole, the self driving tour was quite smooth. Except for two unlucky guys who were too close, two cars collided and broke a little skin, most of the students rode safely to the end.


    In the land of fish and rice, we have been ready for a long time, and at least 200 employees from other units have been dispatched to support us.


    The reception, dinner and rest have nothing to do with Lin Dong.


    He doesn''t care about these trifles.


    After catching a grasshopper in the yard, he started a new round of research


    The monitor only gave each person a small sign with a number, and then kicked Yufeng to deal with it. Yufeng, standing on the temporary stage, first expressed his welcome. After receiving sparse applause, he waved his hand and offered a trump card. As he gave orders, the female employees of yupangzi came out. They were dignified, beautiful, gentle and elegant in cheongsam, each holding a basket. There are countless red envelopes in the basket. They are fresh and full of festive flavor. The quality of these beautiful and sweet female employees is very high. Obviously, they have received excellent training. They laugh when they see people, pick up red envelopes and send them to their classmates gracefully. Everyone has a share and never fails.


    Monkey was as anxious as Fang Yu. He immediately took it apart and found that there were two soft coins in it, which made him smile. Two hundred yuan is not much, but it''s enough for many people all night.


    As soon as this unique skill was used, Yufeng got thunderous applause from his classmates.


    The animals and the girls all cheered together. Fish master V5!


    Two hundred thousand can take down a thousand people. Yupang is very proud. Two hundred thousand is a piece of wool for him. If he didn''t want to steal the spotlight of the monitor, he would like to give each person five hundred and one thousand red envelopes.


    "Students, welcome to our land of fish and rice resort. In addition to being careful, we have prepared many gifts and surprises for you. I hope you will have a good time in three days." Yufeng fat man now has a lot to say. He spent 200000 yuan to upgrade from the former dead fat man to Yufeng. With the arrangement of the female staff, the students of the self driving club began to get things, tents, sleeping bags, all kinds of daily necessities, as well as all kinds of food and drinks.


    Animals in the beautiful female employees smile soft language, very cooperate.


    The girls sent in security.


    Yufeng specially transferred a group of Veterans'' security guards to come here. They are not only masculine and powerful, but also strictly selected for their appearance. Those who affect their appetite are absolutely not needed. As soon as these elder soldiers make a move, they immediately take good care of their helpless younger sister


    "Where''s Yunyou?" Min Qiming naturally won''t care about any red envelopes, nor will the elites around him.


    "Yunxianzi and qianchangtui are living in the special VIP suite in the land of fish and rice. I asked. Yufeng''s niece Yu Tongtong is their best friend, and so is Cheng Mingge. Otherwise, where can we find such a place to arrange food and lodging! Min Shao, what should we do now? Cheng Mingge made such a show, and now the hearts of the whole self driving club are all drawn to their side. " Xia song looks at Min Qiming anxiously.


    "You think she''s a simple person?" Min Qiming sneered: "if she is an ordinary student, why should I ask the president to do it for her? Now you can see that thousands of people travel, police cars drive, traffic police escort, three-day accommodation, all kinds of free sponsorship. Do you want to do these? Can you do it? Don''t say you don''t have a cent, even if you are given enough money, you can''t settle all this in just two days. Put away your contempt. Cheng Mingge and her ability are not as simple as you think! I''m sure she''s a very talented person here, but she hides very well at ordinary times. If she really wants to make trouble, she''ll have to bow her head if she''s better than a dragon crossing the river like us! "


    "But..." Xia song is still a little dissatisfied, the other party is just a one meter five little fart woman, and when checking the files, he found that he is an ordinary person, with no background at all, and he is not the son of a family. It seems that her family is not even a rich man, so can he recognize her?


    "Do you see any quarrels between Pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua? Why are they so proud that they bow to Cheng Mingge? Pan Ziyu and I have been fighting for so many years, and no one can control them. Now when they come to Dongshan, they bow to Cheng Mingge. Before we give up, they will regard her as the president without any objection. Why do you think about it? If Cheng Mingge is an ordinary person, will they really give up? Will you really sit by and watch us compete for the presidency of the self driving club? Also, in fact, it turns out that we are wrong. The result of our challenge to Cheng Mingge is that we are beaten in the face by her! She and that Lin Dong are not simple opponents. These two people are probably more terrible than pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua. It was the biggest mistake that I classified them into the second grade at the beginning. " Min Qiming is good at self reflection, and among his peers, he is also known for his forbearance.


    People who know him well know that Min Qiming can hide in the shadow like a poisonous snake if he doesn''t have the right time. He has excellent patience.


    When the opportunity comes.


    He will immediately send out a fatal blow to completely defeat the enemy.


    "Min Shao, do we also live in tents with those scum of Fang Yu?" Xia song, an elite, despises dangsi like Fang Yu, Zheng Hao and so on. If he connects himself with each other by force, he will be disgusted.


    "We can find some rooms in the resort in the land of fish and rice." As min Qiming''s think-tank, the glasses man puts forward a suggestion.


    "Good is good, but it''s going to be a bit of a problem." Min Qiming doesn''t think it''s so easy for Cheng Ming song club to give up the chance to slap her face. What if she makes it public?


    "I''ll explain to the members of the star group. Don''t worry, they won''t have any opinions." Another cadre in charge of the management of the star group quickly showed min Qiming his working ability.


    "When we go back, we will make up 300 yuan for each league member and 1000 yuan for cadres above the group leader." Min Qiming doesn''t have no money, but he knows that he can''t give too much. Sometimes people are insatiable. If he gives too little money, it''s a great effect. If he gives too much, he will take it for granted. What min Qiming wants to do is not only sell, but also control. He must firmly hold the hearts of every member of the star group in his own hands.


    "Well, you will understand min Shao''s mind!" Several accompanying cadres rushed down to convey min Qiming''s reward.


    But min Qiming was not happy.


    He knew that he was just making up for it. The money had little effect.


    If before the fat fish turns red.


    Well, it''s still a little useful. It''s too late now. The members of the league have already had a preconceived feeling. The money is just a piece of wisdom. It''s nothing new. Of course, remedial payment is better than none. At least it can stabilize people''s mind.


    I''m careless!


    I crossed the river by myself. I thought I could cross the river and the sea when I came to Dongshan.


    I didn''t expect that a humble Cheng Mingge would crack his face. I''m really careless... Pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua must be laughing at themselves behind their back, hum! However, I won''t admit defeat. Cheng Mingge, a local snake, can''t help her for the time being. Let''s not provoke her. Let''s deal with Pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua, two old rivals who are enemies of love first... When they are transferred from the top, they will have their own security, and then find a good time to make trouble slowly, and it''s not too late to regain everything again!


    Min Qiming brings Xia song and others to the reception desk and asks about the rooms of the resort.


    "There are five rooms in front. If you want them, 50000 each." The sweet smile of the receptionist made a frightening price.


    "Fifty thousand?" After hearing this, Xia song was furious and punched heavily on the counter: "why don''t you rob it? Do you think I don''t know the price of finding a house in Qinglong gorge? The best houses here are no more than 5000, and what kind of houses are you, Happy Farmhouse style village houses? 1000 is not worth it. You dare to shout 50000 out of your heart. Believe it or not, I''ll expose it to the newspaper and accuse you of maliciously cheating customers! "


    "This classmate, don''t be so angry, OK?" Yufeng walks over with a smile and looks at Min Qiming and Xia song. His smile keeps on smiling, and his tone is extremely kind to explain: "fifty thousand is my order. This price is really a robbery price. Ah no, it''s a good past robbery! But I didn''t ask you, if not? You love me! As for exposure, ha ha, classmate, please call to complain about us. We are looking for a news story to stir up our popularity in the land of fish and rice! "


    "If you are poor, you have to hide your head in your pants. Don''t show it for everyone to see!" Tang Tianhua, a tall and burly man with lacquer eyebrows and sharp eyes, happened to pass by with several elite men. When they heard the play, they all burst into laughter. One of Tang Tianhua''s men, who was as thick as a bear, began to laugh loudly.


    "How do you talk?" Tang Tianhua scolded him, then shook his head at Min Qiming with a smile and said, "is Mr. Qiming a man who has no money to live in a shop? People just influence policies and cultivate virtue through thrift."


    "Of course, Mr. Qiming is rich, but his dogs are not necessarily rich!" The bear like stout man mocked to the end.


    "It''s brother Tianhua." With a smile on his face, min Qiming reaches out his hand to Tang Tianhua cordially. It seems that he doesn''t hear the other party''s irony at all.


    "If you''re busy, don''t disturb the conversation between Mr. Qiming and Mr. Yu." Tang Tianhua laughs, reaches for his hand and shakes it with min Qiming, then shakes it with Yufeng fatty, and then waves goodbye: "forget to tell Mr. Qiming that Ziyu has just met two old friends who are visiting Dongshan. Maybe he will talk to Mr. Qiming later to see if he can come out to greet his friends in one of the five rooms."


    "I''ll take all five rooms!" Min Qiming made a decisive decision. Now let alone 50000, he is willing to pay 100000.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Pan has just made an appointment with me for one more room. Now the house is very tense. Would you like to squeeze four rooms?" Yufeng doesn''t cooperate at all. On the contrary, he is willing to see this kind of fight in the open and behind the scenes. He really doesn''t want to be too happy!


    "Yes." Min Qiming''s anger flashed away in the depths of his eyes, but his smile remained unchanged: "thank you, Mr. fish. We want as many houses as we have."


    There''s nothing more to do here.


    There was a large crowd of people outside. In front of them were Gao Fu Shuai, who had been transferred to other schools. Two of them knew min Qiming. As soon as they heard that there was no room, they were so anxious that they held min Qiming''s arm: "brother min, aren''t you? Can you live in four rooms by yourself? Come out of the uniform room and give it to me. You see, Zhang Jun and I have no place to live. Come out of the uniform room and let us squeeze together. Can''t I call you brother? "


    Other Gao Fu Shuai and min Qiming have no friendship, on the contrary, they have a little feud.


    They snorted indignantly: "let''s go, let''s find Tianhua and Ziyu. They won''t be like some people who can''t help themselves when they see death!"


    Min Qiming bit his teeth, his smile on his face as much as possible, and patted the shoulders of the two friends in front of him: "it''s only one room. It''s not that my brother won''t let me, but there are too many people. Everyone is looking for me, and they can''t come over!"


    It''s a very important science to win over allies.


    Since the enemy is everywhere, it is natural to pull some allies to block the bullets inadvertently fired from some dark places. Especially in the face of the enemy, they have to sacrifice their interests in exchange.


    Different from min Qiming, Lin Dong had a rest in the inner courtyard.


    One person lives in a spacious deluxe suite.


    It''s very pleasant.


    When Qianjun came to him, she found that the boy was studying a grasshopper. He was more attentive than dangsi peeping at a big breasted beauty in a short skirt. She couldn''t help sweating. What kind of hobbies are these? If you don''t look at the beautiful girl in the yard, you just look at a little bug. If you''re an entomologist, you''re just a nerd majoring in Chinese language and literature.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Dongtou asked her without raising his head.


    "..." Qianjun would like to ask, is this insect really that good-looking? However, out of the professional quality of bodyguards, she still tried to take out a tone as mild as possible: "my boss is looking for you."


    "Who''s your boss?" Lin Dongqi, I haven''t heard that she has a boss!


    "The clouds are long." Qianjun said this just to arouse his curiosity. He didn''t think that he was still staring at the insect and didn''t look back.


    "Wait a minute. It''s an important moment. Let her wait first." Lin Dong is still staring at the ordinary grasshopper. Hey, are you going to walk the rhythm of a lonely life? Hiding behind the door eavesdropping on the monitor adults covered his mouth, did not laugh, but the stomach is about to cramp. As for the other eavesdropper Yu Tongtong, she is still speechless. Now she agrees with the monitor''s words from the bottom of her heart: this person is really a completely unintelligible piece of wood, and it''s hopeless!


    *********


    Thanks for the arrangement of the editor, and thanks for your support all the way!


    The attack was uploaded on Mid Autumn Festival and only got on shelves in November 1st. In the past two months, it has been in the free public edition. This is awesome. I hope you can understand the intention of Xia Fei and hope that you can be more competent. Anyone can do it by clicking on the recommended collection. As long as you gently click, you can make this book counter attack to the end and return to the peak. Why don''t you do it?


    *********

 Chapter 90

    The grasshopper died in a moment.


    Thousand County see, the expression on Lin Dong''s face is very sorry, as if a perfect work of art is about to succeed, but suddenly smashed.


    She couldn''t understand why an insect was so important. Wasn''t it a grasshopper?


    "Shall I catch another one for you?" Asked Qianjun.


    "Oh, no!" Lin Dong recovered and threw away the dead grasshopper. His action was not like the casual one he once cherished. He went into the bathroom to wash his hands. He picked up a small bag from his backpack and put it on his back. Then he waved to Qianjun: "let''s go, don''t we go climbing? I''m ready to go now! "


    The monitor quickly ran back to his room and turned out a climbing bag for him to use, but Lin Dong was too troublesome to take it with him.


    His bag is so small that even if it''s full of gold, it''s not worth much.


    Thousands of counties want to make complaints about it.


    But in the end he held back.


    Yunyou''s preparation is also very simple. Her backpack is not much bigger than Lin Dong''s.


    "You really don''t have to go with me?" Thousand County sent out the side door, in view of the duty of the bodyguard, he said: "when I get to the place, I''ll wait outside. You can just go in. Is that ok?"


    "Not really." Yun youyou explained with a smile, "let''s go and have a look first. If we can''t, we''ll come back. I have measured the hydrology before, which is wrong with the prediction, so today we are just going to explore the way, which may not be successful. It''s in vain for you to go. When I was riding at noon, I saw a woman who was different from ordinary people. Qianjun, please stay and protect them. "


    "I saw that woman too. I didn''t see her too clearly. I think she is a leech girl. This woman is really a dangerous person. If you meet her, you should be careful." Qianjun takes a look at Lin Dong and signals him to take care of Yun you.


    "She won''t meet us for sure." Yunyou gently waved his hand when he heard the words.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Dong made a promise to Qianjun and the monitor.


    Push the car.


    They came out from the side door of the inner garden in the land of fish and rice, and rode slowly all the way, because there were large trees on both sides of the path, and they were not afraid of the poisonous sunlight.


    About half an hour''s ride, from the cement road to gravel road, from the mountains around, and finally to the end of the Qinglong gorge Longxi reservoir. Yunyou led the way a little. They crossed the embankment and reached the mountain wall. They pushed the car into the grass and left it for the time being. Then along the hillside, all the way to the direction of taohuaao.


    Although it was night and the scene was a little different, Lin Dong still remembered the way.


    Does Yunyou want to take yourself to the lake?


    Lin Dong suddenly raised this idea from his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunyou''s sixth sense is very sharp. As soon as Lin Dong thinks about it, she seems to have relevant feelings. She turns back to see him curiously. That clear black and white, crystal like eyes, in the sunlight refraction, transmission of flawless purity.


    "Nothing." Lin Dong waved his hand. He looked away from her.


    In a moment.


    He had the illusion that a fairy was looking at himself.


    The eyes are the same pure and flawless, the same reflection of people''s soul. Maybe the ethereal fairies with veiled faces will be more mysterious... But in any case, they all look too much like each other. The more they look, the more they look!


    No, they''re not the same person!


    Lin Dong quickly raised a defense shield from the bottom of his heart. The ethereal fairy is irreplaceable and must be the only existence!


    With this idea, Lin Dong felt much better in his heart: it''s just that he looks like others. It''s not surprising that people are similar!


    "You seem to have a lot on your mind." Yunyou is very strange that Lin Dong has any worries. With his ability, he should be very happy? How can you always frown and think like this?


    "Where!" On hearing this, Lin Dong immediately broke into a sweat: "I''m such a heartless, carefree, happy, and I don''t know what''s on my mind. You must feel wrong. During this period, I was studying the problem of insect gene fusion. Maybe I was a little too focused. Did you misunderstand me? I''m not a sentimental sister Lin. do I look like someone who has a lot on her mind? "


    "Maybe I was wrong." Yun youyou smiles: "I think the monitor is worried about you, but it''s a little hard to tell you."


    "I''m fine." Lin Dong shakes his head: "she will be happy. My research is going to be fruitful."


    "You put the bug research on her?" Yunyou was startled.


    "Insects are just experiments!" Lin Dong crazy sweat, I really like a crazy scientist? If I''m not 100% sure, how dare I do it on her? The research on insects is the beginning. It''s just a way to pave the way. In the future, it''s all about people. Otherwise, why do you work so hard to study this? It''s a pity that we can''t get this information. If we have a blood sample and compare it in many aspects, the research will be much smoother. Now Romney''s blood and reference materials are available, but there is still a lack of a more important comparison.


    If you can catch the coquettish girl at noon and draw a tube of blood, it may not take long to get a breakthrough.


    As for worms.


    This is just a basic experiment.


    Although it is also very important, it is not the main direction of my research project.


    Yun youyou didn''t have much interest in Lin Dong''s research on insects. They went on, crossed taohuaao at about 4:30 p.m., and finally came to the edge of the small lake.


    The small lake is surrounded by mountains. It looks completely different during the day than at night.


    There is no evil spirit.


    If he hadn''t been here once, Lin Dong couldn''t believe that the small lake with the breeze was the place where he met that night.


    "You''ve been here with Qianjun, haven''t you?" Yun youyou stops again and turns his big eyes back to look at him.


    "Yes." Lin Dong felt that his eyes were so powerful that he could see into his heart. Of course, he knows that this is an illusion. If someone uses his mind to invade his heart, no matter how hidden it is, he will react immediately. It''s one thing to be able to resist, but it''s absolutely perceptive. Even if it''s as strong as an ethereal fairy, it can''t invade its own mind without any trace.


    The reason for this illusion is that Yunyou''s eyes are too clear and pure; Second, she looks like a fairy.


    When Lin Dong saw her eyes, he could not help being touched by her.


    Not being able to keep one.


    That''s the weird illusion.


    "Is night different from day?" Yunyou sighed with infinite nostalgia: "I haven''t been back here for ten years. My master brought me here once in those years, but I was also disappointed. This time, I really want to fulfill this wish for her old man. "


    "The door is under the water?" Lin Dong guessed that the door must be hidden in an unknown place, otherwise, after so many years, there is no reason not to let outsiders find it.


    "No, it''s not under the water." Yun you gently shakes his head.


    Instead of raising her step, she sat down and looked at the lake quietly.


    Special devotion.


    As if waiting for someone.


    Lin Dong also casually found a place to rest, took water from his small bag and took a drink. While Yun you didn''t pay attention, he changed a big bag of fried steamed bread from his storage ring to eat. Fortunately, the attribute of Lin Dong''s doomed lonely life did not completely cover his whole life, and there was a little hope that it would come out like bean sprouts. When Yunyou smelled the fragrance, his mind came out of the lake and turned to look at him, he left one for her.


    "The monitor prepared it for you." Yunyou didn''t ask where it came from. Taking it, he took a small bite gracefully and suddenly said, "in fact, I''m also an orphan!"


    "Scared?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "I have no family, either." Yun youyou said with a smile: "I have lived with my master since I was a child. I don''t know what my parents are. I thought that all the children in the world are the same as me. They are placed on the roadside. Anyone who wants to pick one up will go. After growing up, gradually understand, there is no baby picked up by the roadside, I am just an orphan without relatives. Of course, I''m different from other abandoned babies. My parents died to protect me. My mother was seriously injured and traveled thousands of kilometers to ask Shifu to take me, a poor orphan. Unfortunately, she didn''t insist on going up the mountain or rescuing... Shifu said that when she hurried down the mountain to meet her, she was still a little angry, but she couldn''t speak, When master picked me up, her face was smiling. She died with a smile... "


    "So it is." Lin Dong nodded: "you, I and Qianjun are all orphans. It seems that there are many orphans."


    "Qianjun is not an orphan. She has a father and a brother, but she is stubborn and refuses to admit it." Yun youyou sighed softly: "she has been with her mother for some time, but I have no memory..."


    "Mom." Lin Dong looked at the sky and the lake, and there was a trace of irony in his lips: "this term is also very far away from me."


    "The monitor said your mother was still alive?" Yunyou looks at Lin Dong with his big eyes.


    "The mother who didn''t want her son is still the mother?" Lin Dong''s taunt was even stronger: "I may not be an orphan. I''m just an abandoned child. After my grandmother left, I became an abandoned child in the world. My father is said to be a high-ranking official. For the sake of the family, he would never let an illegitimate child appear in his life. My mother hated him so much that even I hated him to the bone... They are still in the world, but for me, this is equal to nothing. They have their own life and happiness, and I have my own life. "


    "What about happiness?" Yun youyou asked with a smile.


    "Happiness, too!" Lin Dong answered her uncertainly.


    "I heard the monitor say that when she left for business in Europe, you were very ill and almost died, didn''t you?" Yun youyou suddenly asked this topic.


    "Yes." Lin Dong is strange. How can he say this all of a sudden?


    "Lin Dong, has anyone ever told you that you are actually a premature death?" Yun youyou said with a smile: "you are too handsome and have a good life, but there are some things in the world. If you are too good, it will be a kind of misfortune. My master showed you your picture. She said that you should have died before you were born. You should not have been born in this world. I got a certificate from the monitor again. She said that your mother took a lot of medicine after she was pregnant. She wanted to abort her unborn son because she hated your father. But because of grandma''s prevention and unknown reasons, she didn''t succeed, and you stubbornly survived. "


    "What does that mean?" When Lin Dong heard that his mother had to take a lot of medicine to take off himself, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. What a cruel heart!


    "What I heard from master is that someone changed your life against heaven, otherwise you would have died long ago." Yunyou put his eyes on the lake for a long time, then slowly explained: "just like me, I should not have lived in this world..."


    "Who changed it?" Lin Dong wants to know this most.


    "Well, you ask me, who do I ask?" Yun youyou shook his head: "Shifu said that it''s the most difficult thing in the world to change one''s life against heaven. She must be a man of great power to do it. She can''t think of anyone in the world who can change one''s life against heaven."


    "A man of great power?" A shadow suddenly flashed in Lin Dong''s heart. Is it an ethereal fairy?


    With her great skill, she should be able to change her life against heaven, right?


    However, I have changed since I was a child.


    I didn''t cross it at that time!


    Ah, no, will I always hit the target in her reform, even the crossing and return are in the process of her change?


    As soon as Lin Dong thought about this, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. If so, he should have been a dead man? Fortunately, there are ethereal fairies to live to this day? But what about Yunyou? How to explain... If two people''s fate has been changed, then the fairy arranged to return and meet Yunyou, what does it indicate?


    The world of mortals is like robbery, and experience is like repair. This robbery should be not only on the monitor, but also on the stranger Yunyou? It can''t be true?


    "You, do you know something?" Yun youyou has a sense of Lin Dong''s inner shock.


    "No, I don''t know." Lin Dong shook his head.


    If he has a chance, he must return to the forbidden area of nine prisons, return to Tianshui waterfall, find the ethereal fairy and ask clearly... Now, everything is still in the mist, let''s put it down first, so as not to make too many mistakes and cause too many misunderstandings.


    Yun youyou didn''t study deeply and nodded: "it seems that the elder martial sister won''t come. She is good at martial arts and is tired of common things. She may forget to practice in some place and forget that there is such an agreement. Come on, let''s go! From hydrological observation, this trip may not be ideal, but as promised, I will give you the black jade gourd no matter whether it is successful or not. "


    *********


    Push this week, change the list tonight, in order to rush to the success of the list, on the home page of the weekly list, I hope you continue to support.


    Click, recommend and collect, can come all come, let''s together, counter attack you God!


    *********

 Chapter 91

    The small lake is surrounded by mountains. It is composed of several valleys. Strictly speaking, it belongs to a dammed lake in the middle of the mountain.


    It''s northwest.


    There is an undulating mountain range, where the Dawang mountain range and Xiaowang mountain range are connected, and several peaks are as high as 1000 meters. The mountain is rugged, the vegetation is dense, and the trees are luxuriant and luxuriant. Because of the lack of human access, it is still in the state of virgin forest. Lin Dong and Yun you walked along. From time to time, they saw a variety of small animals fleeing in the forest. There were also lazy boa constrictors. They were not afraid of strangers and lay motionless on the ground.


    They walked in the mountains for nearly two hours.


    At this time, it was close to 8 p.m., but the sky was still not completely dark. Looking up, you could see stars looming in the sky.


    Yun youyou leads Lin Dong to a huge tree whose canopy is like an umbrella and whose branches and leaves can easily cover hundreds of square meters of space nearby. She looks back and smiles at Lin Dong: "it seems that my memory is OK. I passed it once ten years ago, and now I go again, but I don''t admit my mistake."


    "Here we are?" Lin Dong found that the giant tree was completely different from the common tree. It was a spiritual tree that had absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Just climb up to the top of the mountain again!" Yun youyou suddenly asked, "I don''t seem to see you practice at ordinary times?"


    "I''m not like you." Lin Dong slightly pondered and replied.


    "Different?" Yunyou is a bit strange.


    "You are martial arts practitioners. From martial arts to Taoism, you are mainly promoting the limits of the human body. The focus is on the development of potential and the accumulation of skills. Your cultivation is relatively specific." Lin Dong has met martial arts practitioners before. They are very focused and practice martial arts every day. Most of them are crazy martial arts maniacs. They are often more powerful than their peers, but they don''t have much involvement in the manipulation of foreign objects or various functions. In a word, martial arts practitioners are a kind of fighting type practitioners. They are forced to go out and compete with others every day, It''s this kind of martial maniac.


    "Aren''t you?" Yunyou is even more strange.


    "Well, I''ve learned a lot. I can do a little bit of everything." Lin Dong can''t explain to her that there are thousands of practices in the world of cultivation, and martial arts is only one of the few martial arts maniacs. Of course, in this world, the aura is weak, and for unknown reasons, there are few practitioners. It''s not surprising that there are only martial arts practitioners like Yun youyou who focus on improving their own skills, because martial arts is the best one for this world.


    Martial arts cultivation hardly needs any external things. It can be improved only by hard training.


    In Xiuzhen world.


    Who can bear such hardships with the help of natural treasures, outstanding people and elixirs? Who can stand the endless lonely cultivation?


    When it comes to Wu Xiu, the advantage of this kind of Wu Chi is that its combat power is explosive. If it''s powerful enough, it''s a tank to fight alone. If you can''t kill yourself, you''ll be killed. But the disadvantages are also obvious. The practice method is monotonous. It''s hard to practice every day. It''s lonely. Don''t think about it. It''s sure that you can''t practice it well. The skills and magic weapons are in a mess. Lin Dong once saw such a wonderful work of martial arts cultivation. His flying speed of flying sword is far less than his own flying speed. Moreover, he can only control his own sword. He has never heard of any royal sword like lingxu or Huajian.


    When it comes to strength, this product is a great master. It can crush ten streets in the east of the forest. It should have done well, but no one wants to form a team with him. When dealing with demons and beasts, this wumadman killed them in seconds. But when he went to explore various ancient forbidden areas, he had to rely on Lin Dong, a rookie who had only practiced for a few years, to open the gate.


    It has to be said that Wu Xiu is a wonderful existence.


    Of course, Lin Dong didn''t dare to tell Yun you that in this world, Wu Xiu might be the highest class!


    "I''ve never seen you like that." Yun youyou shook his head and chuckled: "however, I haven''t met many people of the same kind, let alone those like us. There are not many martial arts practitioners like Li Qingsong in the world. Martial arts have completely declined in modern times."


    "It is." Lin Dong agreed with this: "after decades of hard work, he can''t beat a bullet. In a society that stresses efficiency and interests, the theory that martial arts are useless naturally prevails. In addition, it has been the worry of the ruling class since ancient times that chivalry violates the martial arts ban. It is inevitable to suppress it both openly and secretly. Finally, the mentality of martial arts practitioners has also begun to be unbalanced. Martial arts practitioners can not endure hardship and loneliness. They are determined to seek fame and strength, which is completely contrary to the original true meaning of martial arts practice. With the mixture of various factors, martial arts practice can not produce results. It is inevitable that martial arts will become a dance. "


    "No matter what happens outside, just be yourself." Yun youyou is not persistent at all. Her mentality is a standard martial arts practice.


    Drop the subject.


    Yunyou is still leading the way.


    It took them about ten minutes to reach the top of the Rocky Mountain.


    Lin Dong stood on it. Looking back at the small lake in the distance, he saw that it had changed into a tiny little moon bud.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to ignore it. But when Lin Dong takes a closer look at the whole world, he is surprised to find that the small lake and the peak are the eyes of a large array of yin and Yang. The lake over there turns to be a positive cathode with a thousand evil spirits; At the top of the mountain, the anode turns to the shade and the aura gathers.


    Is there really a secret treasure under here?


    Lin Dong immediately became interested.


    Yun youyou comes to the front of a huge stone, turns his head and looks at Lin Dong with big eyes: "this stone can be opened..."


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Dong knew that if she didn''t do it, she would have no problem, but this kind of rough work, men should play a gentlemanly manner.


    Put on the bull wristband.


    Lin Dong drank, and his brute force broke out. He pulled the huge stone out of the ground, raised it and put it aside.


    After the boulder was removed, a round hole with a diameter of two meters appeared at the peak.


    have no bottom.


    Clap hands, sweat not a drop of Lin Donggang want to ask cloud you is not to go down, a face, but found that she looked at himself in surprise, can''t help but doubt: "what''s wrong?"


    "Is that your legendary treasure?" Yunyou knew that it was a treasure, but he didn''t expect that it could give Lin Dong such terrible power.


    Lin Dong was speechless.


    Sister, this is the most rubbish treasure, OK!


    It''s said that he died of sweat! If this also makes a fuss, then the whole powerful you see, don''t you scare that little tongue off? But I can forgive you, because you are Wu Xiu! Lin Dong remembers that he once went to the peach blossom forbidden area with Wu madman to search for treasure. In the peach blossom battle, Lin Dong came out with a thousand lights, which made Wu madman envy him for a long time.


    At that time, Lin Dong wanted to smash the thousand lanterns which were barely regarded as middle-class treasures on the face of the goods. NIMA, you are still an old monster who has lived for more than 1800 years, and you also show an envious expression. Don''t you think it''s shameful?


    Lin Dong finally decided not to worry about the fact that he once taught himself the martial arts.


    "Don''t you?" Lin Dong thought, this cloud is long, should not even have a protective treasure?


    "Master has a jade slip." Yunyou replied.


    "Poof!" Lin Dong couldn''t help spraying.


    You are not even a treasure. Are you a wool cultivator?


    What a pity!


    Wait, no, Yunyou doesn''t have treasures, but she doesn''t understand them. She has them, but she doesn''t know how to use them... Wu Xiu, OK!


    Although Lin Dong has Lingbao on her body, Yun youyou doesn''t ask about it in detail. As soon as her curiosity passes, she recovers. It has to be said that she is absolutely strong in the cultivation of mood. She is not affected by foreign things at all. She is an excellent martial arts practitioner! If Wu Xiu wants to make progress, he must focus on himself. If he has thoughts in his heart, he can''t be a master of Wu Xiu.


    She took a thin rope from her backpack.


    One end is tied to the boulder, and the other end is thrown into the round hole.


    Then she took the gloves and put them on gently. Then she went to see Lin Dong. When he nodded, she pulled the rope in one hand and jumped up.


    Lin Dong jumped down after him.


    After a fall of more than 100 meters, the cave suddenly expanded rapidly from a deep hole about two meters in diameter, which was extremely large. Looking around for two times, Lin Dong found that there was a spacious arched cave in the mountainside below, which was much larger than a football stadium. Unlike ordinary limestone caves, there are no stalagmites and stalagmites in this cave. Obviously, it is not born, but some kind of power, forced to expand in the mountainside. No matter the rock and soil, they are all squeezed and deformed, and finally form an arched special cave.


    Bobo!


    Lin Dong found that it was all water below. He quickly put on his falling feather boots and finally stood on the water.


    Yun youyou is pulling the rope, and her toes are standing in the water. She looks at Lin Dong''s fallen feather boots in surprise: "even shoes. How many spiritual treasures do you have?"


    "..." if other girls envied him like this, Lin Dong might be a little pleased. But now the person he envies is Wu Xiu, and he is also a Wu Xiu who knows nothing about his fortune and is full of treasures, but he doesn''t know himself. What can Lin Dong say except that he is speechless?


    "You look strange? Am I wrong? " Yunyou''s sixth sense is super sharp. She thinks the boy may be laughing at herself.


    "I''m serious!" Lin Dong make complaints about being poker faced. When he is tucking others, he must not be exposed.


    "No way." Yunyou doesn''t believe him.


    "Sister Youyou, since we are all of the same kind and friends, I will treat you as my younger martial sister. Do you think it''s ok? Out of the care and love of the elder martial brother, I decided to help you and let you have the legendary Lingbao Lin Dong is very great to learn to do good work. He said to Yun Youyou, "sister, you just give me your jade pendant, and brother will give you a Lingbao immediately. You can have any Lingbao you want. I promise you will be satisfied."


    "No way!" Yunyou hasn''t seen the obscene uncle use lollipop to lure xiaopenyou, but she instinctively feels dangerous and immediately opposes: "my jade pendant must be a good thing."


    "But it''s no use if you don''t use it." Lin Dong doesn''t dare to cheat a Wu Xiu. This jade pendant is too precious. If she knows that she has suffered a great loss, she won''t work hard!


    "That won''t do either." Yun youyou is envious of Lin Dong''s Lingbao, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to suffer losses.


    "Think about it." Lin Dong laughs.


    "No, it''s the jade that master passed to me. I won''t change anything!" Yun youyou still cherishes her jade pendant. If she picked up the black jade gourd, she can exchange it for it. This jade pendant is a treasure that can''t be tricked by Lin Dong. To this kind of result, Lin Dong can only be full of cattle, good things are wasted like this. He thought about it and then asked tentatively, "I remember you had a fan pendant?"


    "I will not exchange the relics of my ancestors." Yunyou now knows that he has countless treasures, and he has been targeted by this boy for a long time. How dangerous!

 Chapter 92

    The cave is full of water, the water is not visible, but surprisingly clear, no smell.


    From time to time.


    There are small fish that are not afraid of people swimming under their feet.


    Now you don''t need Yun you''s advice. Lin Dong can feel where the mechanism is. On a stone wall in the southeast, there is a huge array hidden inside. Its upper part is several meters higher than Lin Dong''s height, and its lower part is half submerged. When Lin Dong came to the waterline, a mark left by his predecessors was engraved on it.


    "Is there any way?" What Yun youyou said is that it''s not easy to push the mechanism underwater. If Lin Dong is not used to it, she can start it.


    "This is the door to open?" Lin Dong thinks it''s not too easy to open this.


    "No Yunyou shakes his head, indicating that this is just the beginning.


    "All right!" Lin Dong is very confident now. What he imagined was that if all the organs were of this level, it would be no more difficult. Different from the opening method of Yunyou''s cognition, Lin Dong did not use his power at all, or even push this mechanism. In fact, the truth is the same. Wu Xiu uses his own energy to push the mechanism, trigger the guard array, meet the requirements, and then pass. Like Lin Dong, he gathers the energy of heaven and earth and injects it into the array map behind the stone wall. As long as the minimum requirements are met, the mechanism will automatically turn on no matter what method is used.


    Buzz, buzz


    With Lin Dong''s energy injection, the array inside the stone wall gives out a burst of tremor.


    The guard Dharma array left by predecessors wakes up from deep sleep. It has no spiritual consciousness, and it can''t distinguish between good and evil. No matter who the initiator is, there are basic rules of guard. The trigger must meet the standard, otherwise it can''t be opened.


    Stone wall, gradually showing light, faint array.


    Arrange in five lines.


    The five arrays of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were gradually connected and finally joined together. With the help of the energy of heaven and earth injected by Lin Dong, they were officially revived.


    When the brightness reaches its peak, the stone wall where the five element array is located rotates clockwise according to the circle of mutual generation. The huge kinetic energy drives the internal mechanism. In the roaring sound, the stone wall can move like a fish to both sides, exposing a huge round cave with a diameter of more than 10 meters. At the moment of opening, a spirit wind comes, turns into energy and floats around. It permeates the whole cave space. It is more integrated into the water before the stone wall of the five elements. The small fish living in the cave immediately rush in and rush to swallow them.


    The light of the five elements array gradually disappeared, and only a small light that should be used to record time was still shining.


    Two and a half hours.


    After Lin Dong''s careful induction, he came to the conclusion that the time limit should be about five hours.


    If it can''t get out at that time, the stone wall will reset automatically, and the entrants will be trapped inside.


    "Ah, you open so fast?" When Yunyou was a child, he was so shocked that he was dazzled. He had forgotten the time it took for his master to open it. He could not make an accurate comparison with Lin Dong now. However, even if the opening time was almost the same, she felt as if the master had to work harder. It was not as easy as Lin Dong. He didn''t work hard at all. He looked so easy that he opened the stone wall.


    "That''s slow, isn''t it?" Lin Dong estimated that it would not take ten seconds to open the mechanism of the five elements array before the return.


    "Don''t you need any force to open the mechanism?" Yun youyou suddenly has a little curiosity about Lin Dong''s cultivation.


    "Force..." for a curious sister Wu Xiu, Lin Dong had to patiently explain: "I use another force, the energy of heaven and earth, which is the same as you push it hard, and it''s not easier than you. Don''t you see that I''m tired to death? It looks OK on the surface, but in fact it''s not that easy! "


    "It doesn''t look like it!" Yun youyou didn''t see it at all, and he didn''t sweat a drop. Can he make a dog tired?


    "Ah, with a few more such stone gates, I will become a man. Can you understand this explanation?" Lin Dong takes an example to illustrate that it''s a pity that Yun youyou still shakes her head.


    Or, she already understood.


    I just can''t see the boy''s appearance. He deliberately pretends to be silly and teases him, so that he won''t be too proud.


    Shibi cave * * has a passage, about 20 meters forward. There are artificial carved stone steps extending up, about 50 meters, and then turning down. So up and down, winding around the mountain, about several kilometers forward, walking in front of Lin Dong with a flashlight, he found a platform in front of him. It''s full of stone tables and benches. It seems that someone has lived here.


    It''s a pity that the items inside have been emptied by predecessors, and even the words engraved by the original owner have been scraped away with a sharp blade.


    Lin Dong looked back and went to see Yun youyou: "did you pick up the black jade gourd here?"


    Yun youyou shakes his head.


    Yu pointed to the dark place in front of him: "far away, there are two doors in front of him, and there is a sword platform in the distance, which is the real" door "to open!"


    Sword stage? Lin Dong felt a slight shock in his heart when he heard the words. Was it the sword platform sealed by the Dragon chopping Taoist? If it is, then it will be developed!


    They cross the platform and move on.


    About two kilometers into, and see the huge stone wall blocking the road.


    "Let me open it this time!" Yun youyou volunteered. She was afraid that Lin Dong would run out of energy and become a man. When she arrived at the second organ, Shibi, she decided to do it herself and share the task.


    "No!" Lin Dong''s eyebrow lightly jumps, a kind of not very good premonition floats to the bottom of my heart.


    He felt that there might be mountain guarding beasts behind the stone wall, which would not be as smooth as before.


    In Xiuzhen cave, it''s necessary to have a fierce beast to guard. Otherwise, when you go out and let the thief empty your house, can you still have Xiuzhen''s face? Whether it''s a panacea, a magic trick, or a treasure, these things are not for outsiders to touch. Some of them are of great cultivation ability. They can expand the whole cave into a Fairy Island of Lingshan mountain. They are comparable to a continent. There are not only guardian animals, but also disciples and their vassals. Thousands of people live in it, which is like a country beyond heaven.


    Generally speaking, practitioners with the level of leader can be at ease. They don''t need to worry about the cave being invaded. Unless they destroy the cave, their cave will be safe.


    It''s located in the sect it founded, with special personnel guarding the mountain gate.


    There are also those who are independent monks and have no disciples to guard them.


    Then they put some monsters around the cave.


    Replace the guard.


    First, to avoid the interference of outsiders; Second, you can get it when you need it, so you don''t have to go far to kill it.


    There are also some special kind-hearted monks who will live together with some immortal creatures to avoid the world, and they can exchange what they need with each other.


    "There''s a cold smell behind the door!" Lin Dong looked at Yun you strangely and told her to be careful: "it may be some monsters, or it may be the variant offspring of the mountain gate guard beast. Be careful, because these things can''t be imprisoned, the whole life and cognition are distorted, often bloodthirsty, only killing instinct, without a trace of kindness. "


    "I''ve been inside, and I know something about it. You''re right. There are many big snakes, and many ugly strange insects..." Yunyou takes a big eye and looks at Lin Dong. He suddenly smiles and says, "these things are very bullying. As long as your strength is far beyond, they won''t provoke you. However, thank you very much for your reminding, hee hee


    "I''ll open the door. You can keep your strength first. If you can''t fight, we''ll run." Lin Dong always thinks about the consequences before he does anything, instead of fighting a battle that is uncertain.


    It''s not impossible for Yunyou to open it.


    If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If you happen to meet an ancient monster who just wakes up from his deep sleep... Lin Dong has never met this kind of thing before. The whole team, a large group of 25 friars, except Lin Dong and a companion who is extremely good at hiding under Yueying, all the other 23 people are killed. At that time, Lin Dong''s strength in the team was not in the top ten, and he was able to escape from Shengtian completely because of the premonition of the battlefield and caution. To this day, Lin Dong still feels chilly in retrospect.


    In the process of exploration, any mistake or carelessness at any time may lead to death.


    Lin Dong is tired.


    You can also recover from the spirit stone, which has little effect.


    As a martial arts practitioner, if you are tired, it will directly affect your combat effectiveness!


    Inside the second stone wall is the inverse five elements array. The opening process is more dangerous than the first. Fortunately, Lin Dong is familiar with the five elements array, which belongs to the general array in the world of cultivation. It''s not too hard to solve it, and he doesn''t consume a lot of energy.


    The walls of the stone rumbled open.


    There is a kind of Yin Qi, like a poisonous fog, which diffuses in. If it is the will of ordinary people, it will definitely be affected by it, or fanaticism, or fear, or anxiety. In a word, all kinds of negative emotions will come to mind. Lin Dong kept his mind and walked slowly through the passage. Looking left and right, he found that the second heavy stone wall was directly in the middle of the cliff. Below it was an underground river formed after the mountain broke.


    Lin Dong along the slippery steps slowly down, less than 200 stone steps, a dark river, appeared in front of him.


    "It''s blocked on the right. Let''s go left." Yun youyou is about to lead the way. Suddenly, she finds a treasure map in Lin Dong''s hand. When she looks at it under the flashlight, she finds that it''s the same as the underground river, and there are some secret places she doesn''t know. She immediately sweats for it. Where do they come from? How could he have such a thing?


    "Are you really cute?" Lin Dong found that the girl was braver than the sky.


    Barehanded, in a sportswear.


    I don''t have half a treasure to protect my body, so I dare to explore and find treasure... Hey, can you be a little more female? Laura of Tomb Raider, at least she has a pistol!


    Yunyou gave him a white look.


    It means that if you know that you don''t have it, please don''t say it. It makes you feel very sad!


    In the dark river, several python, more than 20 meters in length, are lying lazily in the river. Some of them are hanging between the river stones and pretending to be dead. Some of them are simply hanging on their companions and twisted together in a mess. They turn a blind eye to the arrival of Yunyou and Lindong, and have no abnormal reaction at all. Yunyou walks on them calmly, constantly jumping forward with the help of river stones or body beside them.


    Lin Dong looked.


    Full of rain pear sweat!


    Because she wore that jade pendant, although she didn''t know how to use it, the creatures in the dark river instinctively felt a sense of awe.


    Yunyou didn''t hurt them. They didn''t dare to resist and let her trample her body forward.


    Lin Dong is not.


    As he passed by them, the python looked on guard one after another and looked up at him until he felt that his breath was more powerful than his own. He quickly gave up the idea of having a good meal and returned to his original lazy appearance of pretending to be dead.


    There are huge boa constrictors in the dark river, and strange looking lizards are crawling all over the bank or cliff. Each one is five or six meters long and is bigger than a crocodile.


    When they were observing themselves in Lindong, they were also looking at this strange human.


    Some of them followed him for some distance.


    Lin Dong goes a little further.


    From time to time, some strange insects, which look like centipedes and lobsters, emerge from the underground river. They are huge, about two or three meters long, and they are very ugly. One of them, who didn''t open his eyes, thought that Lin Dong was delicious food, and tried to stab him with his claws with sharp barbs.


    "To die!" Lin Dong jumped up.


    Blow up the whole head of the bug.


    The blue blood, as well as countless limb fragments, flew into the sky. The body of the head exploding monster was still alive. It struggled for a long time in the dark river, until its companion took advantage of the opportunity to separate it and eat it, and the life was really over. Yun youyou stood on a river stone, stopped and looked back to laugh at him: "I came here when I was nine years old, and there was no insect bite me. You must have bad character!"


    Lin Dong wanted to tell her that if you take off the jade pendant, it''s strange that the insects don''t announce the meal!


    Words rushed to the mouth, and finally did not say it.


    It''s just for the sake of Moyu gourd.


    Yunyou''s sixth sense is very strong. As soon as he feels a little uncomfortable, he can understand his meaning. He can''t help apologizing: "Lin Dong, it''s my fault to put you in danger. If it''s really dangerous, let''s go back. I can''t let you take risks just because I want to fulfill master''s wish."


    "Forget it, I''ve already come here. Don''t say it''s nothing. It''s just that there''s a sea of fire ahead. I have to make a breakthrough." Lin Dong quickly comforted her.


    I''ve just finished.


    In the distance, in the dark river two kilometers away, a huge head suddenly rises, which is extremely ferocious

 Chapter 93

    "Why?" Yun youyou also found this monster. He was surprised.


    She never met this horrible monster ten years ago. She always thought that the 20 meter Python was the biggest creature in the underground river. She didn''t expect that there was such a boss hiding. Even though she is a martial arts practitioner who is not afraid of everything, her careful liver also jumps up. Her nervous mood slightly affects her mind, but Yunyou quickly reacts, raises her fist, and prepares to face the strong enemy.


    Lin Dong died of sweating.


    Sister, that''s a big boss 100 meters long. His body is like a train. His head is five meters big. How can I fight?


    He took her little hand and rushed to the cliff desperately.


    Step on the protruding stones alternately with your feet.


    Take off as far as you can.


    Get out of the monster''s range.


    Yun youyou was stunned at first, but immediately cooperated with his traction, and the two of them took steps to soar between the cliffs. After more than ten vertical jumps, they were 100 meters above the river.


    In the distance, the monster only probe from the dark river for a few seconds, then submerge into the water, seems to continue to sleep, there is no sign of any attack.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong to witness the monster together, Yun youyou might think it''s an illusion.


    "Be careful!" When the monster sinks into the river, Lin Dong''s sense of crisis increases instead.


    A sense of danger.


    Yu became stronger and stronger at the bottom of his heart. At last, he felt a kind of creepy heart shaking: "it''s not safe here. We have to continue to walk up. Even if it''s ten times harder to walk up, we can''t get close to the river any more. The monster hasn''t disappeared. It''s still watching us, waiting for a shot! " Lin Dong''s words were not over. Suddenly, the dark water under his feet cracked and exploded. It was like the huge shadow of a train rushing out from the bottom of the water. The ferocious head of five meters was greedily opened, and all kinds of claws, tusks and bone spines spread to more than ten meters. In this way, they were swallowed up.


    Lin Dong''s sweat bristled with fear.


    There''s a lot of power under your feet.


    Body rocket like take-off, at the same time, struggling to mention the cloud, take her whole person


    Boom! In less than two seconds, the huge monster aimed at the original foothold of Lin Dong and Yun you, and took a bite. The cliff was broken and the rock flew!


    When it failed to hit, it immediately twisted its body and changed its direction brutally. Its huge head ploughed and shoveled directly on the rock wall, and its hard fangs and bone spines rubbed against the rock surface, leaving dozens of nearly 100 scratches. Sparks splashed at the friction place!


    The body falls in the following cloud leisurely almost lets it swallow.


    This monster is too fast.


    Without interception, it is impossible to escape from Shengtian!


    With his invisible hand, Lin Dong forcefully lifted Yun you into the air and threw him up. He immediately put on the guard''s armor, then turned his body to meet the enemy, turned his body, and hid in the air to the claw hook. With his fists and the power of the bull, he hit the monster''s head hard and hit the giant compound eye on the right.


    Dong!


    This thought is the fragile key compound eye, hard as diamond, shock Lin Dong hands numb.


    The monster also has the ache feeling, looks up to the sky roars, the sound shakes the entire underground river.


    Above your head.


    Yunyou didn''t leave the forest and fled alone.


    She lifted a big rock that could be loosened, followed Lin Dong''s attack, and hit the huge rock heavily into the angry monster''s mouth, blocking the monster who wanted to devour Lin Dong.


    The monsters who spout liquid angrily bite the rocks into innumerable debris, and spit out the debris shaking their heads and brains.


    Turn your head.


    He pours fiercely at Lin Dong and Yun you.


    "You go first!" Lin Dong grabs Yun Youxiang''s shoulder, lifts his hand behind her, bends his knee, and pushes it to the sky.


    "Go on!" Yunyou cooperate with tacit understanding, when his body rises to the highest, he immediately takes out a string from his backpack and spreads it to Lin Dong.


    "Roar!" The monster was not willing to let the enemy slip away like this. His huge body, which was as big as a train, was crawling on the cliff. It seemed that he would not eat Lin Dong and would not give up. Its speed is much faster than that of Lin Dong and Yun you bouncing on the cliff, and the protruding rock cliffs along the way can''t stop its barbaric advance at all. Lin Dong was surrounded by danger several times. Fortunately, he was rescued from his mouth by an invisible hand.


    "What a beast Lin Dong was angry.


    Kanlizhu''s ice fire energy spurted out under his will.


    His left hand was full of flames, and his right hand was extremely cold and frosty. Lin Dong, at the moment when the monster opened his mouth, blasted ice and fire into his greedy mouth as much as he could, causing an earth shaking explosion


    Boom!


    In the blast wave, some limbs and bone spines were broken, and green liquid splashed.


    The monster''s huge head was injured and in agony. It was beating wildly on the cliff. The extreme explosion of ice and fire energy made it pay a great price because of its greedy nature. However, the impact of the explosion did not hurt him seriously. When the pain was over, he immediately recovered and fell back. He opened his big mouth, raised his head to the sky and roared for a while, and then caught up with him.


    "Run Now even Yunyou knows that this horrible monster is not a human being.


    "Run, I''ll kill it!" Lin Dong was also angry.


    Ice fire energy can''t do you, then I have star array.


    Lin Dong''s eyes.


    Starlight condenses rapidly and forms a faint array.


    Yunyou feels that Lin Dong in front of him is like a changed person. He is as powerful as the God of war. His heart can''t help but be shocked by it... The monster who is chasing has stronger telepathy. Seeing that Lin Dong is going to work hard, he instinctively feels dangerous and immediately turns around and rushes down. Frantically into the river, splashed 100 meters after the waves, fled without a trace.


    It''s too fast!


    The response and speed of this monster is so fast that Yunyou feels incredible!


    "Hoo Lin Dong also collapsed on the stone. In order to deal with this cunning and greedy monster, he almost forced out the "star array". It seems that the world here is not easy to mix. It''s OK in the world of mortals. As long as you''re on guard against the attack of hot weapons, if there''s no accident, there won''t be any accident. But who would have thought that there are many ancient people''s "seal land" here, which is similar to the forbidden area of Xiuzhen world. They are also sleeping to guard monsters, and they are still so ferocious and greedy... Fortunately, there is star array, otherwise this trip is really dangerous!


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that!" Yunyou is not guilty. She never thought that there was such a terrible monster in the underground river.


    "There''s no easy way to get the secret treasure. It''s normal." Lin Dong failed to laugh.


    If you want to harvest, you have to pay the price.


    Maybe this monster is just the first test set by the ancients. It''s really dangerous. Maybe it''s still behind!


    It''s the same in Xiuzhen world. Any time you explore secrets or search for treasure, you can''t get something without effort. You have to pay for the harvest and take risks. The reason why this monster is so terrible is that he is too weak. If he is ten times stronger, a hundred times stronger, a thousand times stronger, will he still have a worm in his eyes?


    Practice, slowly accumulate strength.


    Come again next time.


    Make sure this monster can''t get away with it!


    As soon as Lin Dong thought about this, he stood up and nodded to Yun you: "this monster won''t come in a short time. Time is very tight. Let''s go to the sword platform first."


    Yun youyou said to Lin Dong: "although it''s a bit conventional, I still sincerely say thank you!"


    "Can you change this idea into your phoenix pattern jade Bi?" Lin Dong prefers physical objects.


    "How can you do that?" Yunyou almost fell into the river.


    "It''s OK to replace it with the blood jade pendant!" Lin Dong''s request is not too high, he said that he is a very easy person to meet, as long as there is a gift to accept on the line.


    "No way!" Yunyou snorted.


    If he doesn''t say it, she will surely give him two. No matter how valuable it is, she won''t care. But if this boy wants to exchange his gratitude, he can''t, so he won''t give it. Let this boy die greedily!


    Yunyou has never seen such a person, his countless treasures, but also focused on other people''s treasures!


    So there was nothing to say all the way.


    Stepping on the rugged rocks, they struggled to jump forward on the cliff.


    It''s troublesome to walk on it, but who knows if there are monsters in the river?


    If another one comes out


    On the way, Yun youyou couldn''t help talking and asked Lin Dong curiously: "why don''t you teach the monitor? I think she''s very talented, not one in ten thousand. "


    "Practicing this is not necessarily a good thing. Who knows what will happen in the future. If I''m gone, what do you say she should do? She must be very lonely. I can''t bear to see her live alone. " Lin Dong sighed: "Cheng Mingge is a good girl, but maybe one day I will leave, and I don''t know how much time I can have!"


    "I know what you mean a little bit." After hearing this, Yun youyou pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "I think on the contrary, the more you do, the better you want to give her. I think, no matter how much time we spend together, whether it''s a day or a month, a year or a lifetime, it doesn''t matter, as long as she feels happy! You''re right to worry, but things don''t have to be done according to the "right" standard. We are not machines, we are people. Sometimes I am a little confused, or I deliberately do something wrong for someone important. As long as I can make her happy, I can make her feel happy. Isn''t that right from another angle


    "Yo Yo sister, everyone knows the truth. If you meet such a person, what will you do?" Lin Dong asked.


    "I don''t know." Yun youyou shakes his head.


    "It''s your turn to not know?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "Yes, because I haven''t met such a person, so I can''t give you an answer." Yunyou is happy now. She thinks it''s a pleasure to tease him.


    "I know you don''t. don''t you make a hypothesis now?" Lindong waterfall.


    "Classmate Lin Dong, I''m a woman. I don''t have to take the initiative, OK?" Yun youyou said that he is different from Lin Dong in gender, and the answer is totally different.


    "..." Lin Dong feels that it''s so hard to talk to this girl. Don''t think that you can tease people if you are beautiful. If you really make me angry, you can catch me and press it on your knees, then you can peel off your pants and spank me. I''ll see if you dare to look so proud.


    "You''re thinking about something bad?" Yunyou''s feeling is very sharp. You can see that Lin Dong''s bad smile is wrong.


    "I''m a good child. I got a little safflower award when I went to kindergarten!" Lin Dong quickly clarified.


    "You don''t have to grow up." Yunyou is suspicious.


    "When I grow up, I buy a lot of good people''s cards, and I feel bad if I don''t receive them one day. People like me who learn to do good deeds every one, three or five years are definitely promising young people who are willing to contribute their lives to the four modernizations, so please don''t look at me with suspicion!" Lin Dong almost didn''t write a good man on his forehead.


    "Classmate Lin Dong, I read little. Don''t cheat me!" Yunyou will have a funny match with him.


    "..." what Lin Dong can say is that his younger sister is becoming more and more shrewd and difficult to coax.

 Chapter 94

    The underground river is endless.


    In some places, there is a huge water network, which is similar to an underground lake.


    Lin Dong and Yun youyou pass by on the cliff. Occasionally, you can see huge objects sticking out from the bottom of the water. There are fish, snakes, insects and monsters. These big guys who didn''t show their faces ten years ago seem to be woken up by a fight between Lin Dong and the bug monster.


    Fortunately, they seem to have little interest in the two snacks, Lin Dong and Yun you.


    Or maybe it''s because I know these two little ones are hard to provoke.


    Anyway, have a safe trip.


    There''s no sense of impending killing.


    Lin Dong is very calm in the head of these big monsters passing, see the more pleasing to the eye, also waved to say hello to each other.


    "Do you think they can understand you?" Yun youyou is speechless.


    "Those who don''t smile can at least understand my kindness." Lin Dongchun is idle and does his best. If the monster wants to eat him, let alone a smile, it won''t help to laugh for three days and three nights.


    "Here we are." Yun youyou said strangely, "take this shortcut according to the guide on your map. It''s really a little closer than the last time we came here. Although I didn''t say that just now, I was worried all the time. Turning this corner, I saw the island in the middle of the lake like Tianzhu peak on the opposite side, and I finally felt relieved. Here it is, yes, here it is


    The underground river here is divided into three parts.


    One extends far to the north, and the other two make a big bend to the northwest and southwest.


    Between the northwest and southwest, there is an island in the middle of a lake, which is exactly the island in the middle of a river. It is in the shape of Tianzhu peak in the world. The diameter at the bottom is quite large. It is estimated that it is 500 meters. The upper part of the cave connected with the dome is very small, less than 100 meters.


    Any monster, stay away from this place.


    This island.


    With the power of a seal, the closer to it, the stronger the induction.


    Is this the real seal of Jiaolong? Otherwise, why is the seal here so powerful?


    However, if this is the place where the ancient dragon was sealed, what is the seal in the imperial palace? According to the dream, the Dragon chopping Taoist just seals an ancient dragon, so what is the seal of the imperial tomb underground palace in the other direction? Lin Dong couldn''t think of it, so he had to wait for a chance to explore the underground palace and know the truth again.


    The two men stepped on the waves and flew across the river.


    Climb the island peak.


    The strong power of seal made Lin Dong''s heart and soul tremble... Although I don''t know if it was the will and power of the Dragon chopping Taoist, compared with the cultivation world, few people have such powerful seal power except for a few super powers, and this kind of back to nature seal itself is also a kind of complicated and simple technique, It can''t be done without great power. Is the Dragon chopping immortal so powerful? He was cultivated here, without the resources and environment of the world... Is this really the hometown of the gods?


    Otherwise, this kind of thing left over from the ancient times would not be inferior to the secret place in the Xiuzhen world?


    It''s just that.


    What is the reason that the world here will be reduced to the point where there are only a few martial arts practitioners?


    There are many legends in ancient times, but gradually, myths, legends and various miracles disappear in the world. The world is completely dominated by human driven scientific and technological forces. The characters in the myth period have completely become myths!


    "Why?" Yunyou looks at Lin Dong with a strange look on his face.


    "I may not be able to open the door." Lin Dong sighed a little, not to mention now, even before the return, it may not be able to solve.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yunyou listened and comforted him in turn. Her little face was full of smile, her hands were close to her waist, and she said, "it''s enough to accompany you to come here for adventure. Now we only seek to achieve our wishes, to comfort our hearts, not to achieve results. "


    There is a hidden entrance at the middle of the island peak.


    Lin Dong and Yun you work together.


    Push the stone gate of the entrance left and right, showing a three meter high and five meter wide passage.


    With a bright night pearl inlaid inside, it shines brightly along the way. Less than 50 meters inside, it suddenly opens up. Inside, there is a huge stone room, which is as wide as a basketball stadium.


    What Lin Dong saw was a stone sword.


    It is nearly 100 meters high.


    Ten wide and three thick.


    Straight in the center of the stone chamber.


    "The master said that the door was in the sword, but he couldn''t untie it." Yun youyou pondered slightly, and then said to Lin Dong, "I may try my best to let the secret door emerge, but I don''t know the solution at all."


    "It''s a door, but it''s not." Lin Dong shook his head and said: "I can''t see the truth of the ultimate direction of the sword array, but before starting the sword array, we must first untie the Seven Star array on the giant sword. You said the secret door, is the appearance of the guardian Seven Star array, it is estimated that there are a total of three, each of which is infinitely subtle, I am not sure to crack


    "Let''s try. If we can''t, we''ll go back." Yun youyou nodded and told him: "if there is danger, please give up at the first time, and don''t be too reluctant to be in danger."


    "All right." Lin Dong took out the Ziyang pearl.


    Yunyou turns to the back of the super giant stone sword, and Lin Dong tries to extract Ziyang energy to assist himself. At the same time, he opens Ziyang Zhentong to observe the seven star sword array on the giant sword. As soon as Ziyang energy comes out, if you see your relatives, you will feel a kind of intimacy from the bottom of your heart. Lin Dong can conclude that the sword was set by the Dragon chopping immortal himself, otherwise Ziyang energy would not be so active.


    Drink!


    Yun youyou over there tries to concentrate his true Qi on the giant sword.


    Here, Lin Dong quickly uses Ziyang Zhentong to find the secret door and the way to crack it... The hundred meter sword is buzzing and trembling when the true Qi is injected. A light goes down from the hilt, along the ridge of the sword, and keeps going down according to the trend of the Big Dipper.


    Waiting for the seven stars to connect, Ziyang Zhentong of Lin Dong finds several secret doors with golden light arranged in an array on the sword ridge or the ground.


    These secret doors are true and false, and they are in the secret door.


    There are still smaller secret doors.


    "Here it is Lin Dong''s pupil power burst to the limit in an instant, and caught the core of the real secret gate array between the fingers. He holds the Pearl in one hand and forms a sword finger in the other hand. First, he uses the ice and fire energy of Kanli pearl to force away the hidden energy, and then puts the extremely precious star power point in the core position. At the same time, he draws the star array with his fingers to reverse crack the secret gate array.


    As soon as the guardian Seven Star array is invaded, fight back immediately.


    On the ground, those deceptive golden light secret doors immediately stood up, like walls arranged left and right, and came unstoppably to Lin Dong.


    If Lin Dong is distracted and confronts, the solution will fail... He has to shout and ask Yun youyou for help: "come on!"


    You can hear the words.


    Lightning came from the sword.


    As soon as he saw the secret door like a wall, he quickly lowered his head and passed through Lin Dong''s armpit, his palms dilated.


    Up a, with protect body vigorous Qi force to resist the secret door that two attack but come. With the cracking of the core, the counterattack of the guard array becomes more intense. Several golden light secret gates fly out of the stone sword and boom together, which makes Yunyou have to bite his teeth to support. There is no match for the power of anti phagocytosis. The cloud supported by two palms is long. Unconsciously, both feet have entered the stone, sweating like a slurry.


    Lin Dong is also in the most tense moment, the crack is nearly complete.


    He couldn''t be distracted from giving her any support.


    She had to keep her body straight and close to her back to help her keep balance and reduce her burden.


    The two men''s backs and buttocks are completely close to each other, and they echo each other, gritting their teeth and insisting that they will crack the first secret door successfully... As time goes by, Lin Dongxing''s strength is almost exhausted, just when they are about to collapse and can''t hold on.


    All of a sudden.


    The core of the secret door was cracked.


    The first priority of the guard array, under the cooperation of the two, announced the break!


    The golden light secret door like a wall disappears in an instant, and the core of the real secret door emits a group of light, which expands rapidly and transforms into a purple and blue strange door array.


    Lin Dong and Yun you, who are nearly exhausted, are overjoyed and smile at each other. They are about to explore, but they don''t want to see a reversal of the strange gate array. There is a golden light in it. It''s like a sword, and it goes straight to Lin Dong''s heart


    Niemei!


    Lin Dong was almost scared to pee. Who would have thought that there was a backhand in this secret door? Isn''t that too insidious?


    Fortunately, Lin Dong has always been cautious, never careless, he quickly burst out of ice and fire energy, roaring to the sword shaped golden light, and at the same time, holding the Ziyang bead in front of his heart to guard.


    The sword shaped golden light completely ignored the bombardment of ice and fire energy, directly passed through the Kanli bead in the east of Lin, and instantly nailed on the Ziyang bead in the heart.


    The cloud beside you screamed with fright.


    There was no time to make other moves, so he directly knocked Lin Dong away with his body.


    She was in the original position of Lin Dong, and she closed her hands with a fibrous palm, trying to catch the light of the sword... The golden light of the sword instantly penetrated her and continued to stab Lin Dong''s heart. Kanli bead, Ziyang bead and Yunyou''s life guard can''t stop this deadly sword. Lin Dong is so surprised and angry that he really wants to give up all his life to fight with this killing sword!


    Life and death are at stake.


    A little starlight suddenly appeared in Lin Dong''s mind, like a light from the deep of the vast universe.


    "If you control yourself, you can get rid of yourself." Misty fairy once said this to him. He had some feeling at that time, but he never understood it completely. Now in my mind, I can''t recall this sentence, which makes Lin Dong calm down in an instant. He warned himself to be calm, not to lose control, not to let any emotion dominate his will, to firmly maintain the ID, to absolutely control himself.


    Lin Dong in ten thousandth of a second, with a trace of understanding, very pure.


    But before he could catch it.


    It''s gone.


    However, even so, Lin Dong also regained his composure. Fortunately, he turned into a broken sword given to him by Qianjun, holding a piece in both hands, and chopped at the fierce golden sword light.


    When they collided, the whole stone room seemed to be reflected by the sun.


    After half a second of stagnation, the golden sword light passed through the broken sword and easily pierced Lin Dong''s armor and body, nailed to his heart.


    Lin Dong didn''t feel pain.


    Only feel as if there is a kind of powerful hit his soul, his whole person inside and outside the wash a new. He lost control and fell to the ground. When the golden sword disappeared, Lin Dong''s whole body flashed a burst of purple electricity, which burned him outside and made him tender inside. From inside to outside, there was a kind of ice fire energy.


    Half of Lin Dong''s body was frozen and half of his body was flaming.


    It''s up there.


    There are also flashlights and crackles.


    "Ah Lin Dong couldn''t bear the pain and could not help roaring in a low voice.


    "Don''t die..." Yun you, who fell to the ground with a sword just now, jumped up without any damage, but his clothes turned into flying ash in the wind. Red fruit of her but don''t care about these, hurriedly rushed up, in the electric flame hold up Lin Dong, tears broken line bead like drops on his face.


    "Die... Die... Can''t die..." Lin Dong ejected a chill, just came out of the ice and snow, shivering with cold.


    The sword marks on the guard''s armor are especially sharp.


    But he didn''t die.


    Yunyou is the same. Although his body is penetrated by the golden sword light, it is not damaged at all.


    Meow? What''s going on here?


    Isn''t the sword light left by the Dragon chopping immortal going to drop the invaders in seconds?


    Lin Dong couldn''t understand what he thought. He looked at Xiang Yunyou and asked her if she had got any spiritual enlightenment, but he didn''t want her to cover her eyes with her hand. He was ashamed to blame him: "Hey, where do you see your eyes?"

 Chapter 95

    Fortunately, there are spare clothes in the storage ring, otherwise they will become Adam and Eve.


    Lin Dong had such a second and didn''t want to take it out.


    It''s full of benefits


    But if you let Yun you know later, it''s strange that she doesn''t turn over! In order to prevent Yun youyou from saying "don''t leave after school, I promise not to kill you", Lin Dong took out his clothes. Anyway, welfare has been accepted, not too much, too greedy is to pay the price! Sure enough, as soon as the clothes were taken out, the shopkeeper''s sister immediately burst out laughing and Ding, with a favorable impression of + 1.


    Wearing Lin Dong''s T-shirt, because there is no binding shelter inside, ignoring the gravity of the earth, the proud two masses of snow hold up the clothes in an exaggerated arc, with two plum blossom points looming on them. The following is Lin Dong''s sincere contribution to protect the most important part of the body. The two slim legs, which are as thin as cream and crystal clear, protrude from the hem of the T-shirt that can''t cover the beautiful spring light, and extend downward in a breathtaking radiance. The legs are straight and tight, without any burden, and the middle is too tight to insert a needle.


    Lin Dong can''t help sighing after peeping.


    No flaws.


    This pair of snow-white legs in addition to flawless, straight do not know what words can be used to describe.


    Are you still watching? Yun youyou glared at him angrily. Lin Dong quickly looked up to the sky and watched the beautiful starry sky that didn''t exist.


    It''s so pink that people can''t wait to put their little feet into a pair of shoes that are several yards bigger. The shoes are big and fierce. They look funny, but they look cute and cute again. I can''t help it. Now the condition is like this. I can only make do with it. In fact, Yunyou is already very satisfied. She is really worried that she will come back with nothing to eat. In that case, she must kill the boy Lin Dong!


    The clothes were worn by the shopkeeper''s sister. Lin Dong could only be shirtless and wear a pair of beach pants under it.


    It''s OK to have no connotation. It''s cooler.


    I must have peeked... The owner''s sister was extremely suspicious of a man''s character.


    I am a gentleman! A man who fell to the ground with integrity, let alone not catch the evidence, will be arrested, tortured, or even bitten by a snake! He tried to put on a face, please do not arbitrarily wronged the good man''s noble righteousness, guilty? What''s that?


    "Are you all right?" Yunyou decided to go back and settle the accounts. Now let him go.


    "Cute!" Lin Dong had a brilliant smile on his face.


    If you don''t mention it now and want to figure out the general account afterwards, you can only say that you are too naive, sister, and you will admit it then!


    Lin Dong ran to pick up his treasure. After being pierced by the golden sword, Kanli beads are not only intact, but also unsealed. Their quality has been greatly improved by ten times. Now, it is as fine as rice beads, spread to the fist size, ice core flame shell, shining. The most important thing is to improve the quality of kanlizhu. It has been upgraded from a inferior treasure to a medium treasure. After being purified by the golden sword light, it even gives birth to a trace of chaotic spirit, which is the result that Lin Dong is most surprised and longed for.


    If ekanlizhu now sharpens the improved ice fire energy and takes it to fight against the long worm monster before the war, he will crush it completely. It''s no matter how much it falls, it''s sure that the monster will be in agony


    The change of ziyangzhu is not big.


    It may have been the reason why the Dragon chopping immortal assisted the treasure. It didn''t suffer a great impact.


    Holding it in his hand, Lin Dong feels that he has made progress. Ziyangzhu''s energy absorption is faster than before. It used to be a gurgling spring, but now it''s a gurgling stream. Unfortunately, it is still unable to awaken the spirit of the instrument, otherwise it may be contracted with him and become the master of Ziyang. It''s better to take your time. The harder it is to wake up the spirit, the higher the level. In the realm of dragon chopping immortal, it''s still too early to wake up Ziyang spirit!


    When Lin Dong picked up the broken sword, he was surprised to find that the seal on it had disappeared.


    Now the broken sword is like an empty room


    What about seal soul?


    What about the sealed ancient dragon?


    "How can I have this in my heart?" Yun youyou reaches out Bai Shengsheng''s little hand to Lin Dong. A drop of golden blood slowly floats out of her palm. In the blood, there is a small sword, whose color is as bright as a star.


    "Ah When Lin Dong heard the speech, he was surprised to see that there was a drop of golden blood full of seal energy in his heart.


    Seal the soul of the sword.


    It was divided into two and turned into two drops of golden blood.


    I don''t know when I have already gone into the heart of Lin Dong and Yun you, forming a kind of guard that can''t see the secret at all.


    What shocked Lin Dong most was that the ancient dragon, originally sealed in the broken sword, ran to his heart to sleep. Although he was so weak that he was on the verge of death, he was still thousands of times stronger than Lin Dong. Even as the owner, Lin Dong could not break through his willpower defense, let alone drive it out... That is to say, Lin Dong had nothing to do with the evil tenant, the ancient Jiaolong, who occupied his body as a house. At least in the early days of cultivation, he was not strong enough.


    With the seal and sword power left by the Dragon chopper, it is unlikely that the ancient Jiaolong wanted to bite back on Lin Dong.


    What drives Lin Dong crazy.


    He was afraid that his host would die, and he strengthened Lin Dong''s body with ZuLong''s blood that he had inherited from somewhere... Now Lin Dong understood why he was both electrified and icy. It turned out that it was not the power of seal, but the strong reaction of ZuLong''s blood merging with himself.


    Nima!


    I don''t want to be a dragon!


    If it''s cute to raise a dragon as a pet and pull it up in a circle, it''s different from being a dragon! Moreover, if you want to have the immortal body, you can get it through cultivation, especially the cultivation of Xinghe Jiutian Jue. If you achieve the immortal body, you are already immortal. If you go up again and cultivate an eternal body like an ethereal fairy, there is nothing to break in the world. That realm will live with heaven and earth and never grow old!


    Fused with the blood of ZuLong.


    If the cultivation can''t keep up with its strengthening speed, the blood of ZuLong will turn Lin Dong into a dragon


    "Lying trough!" Lin Dong can''t help being rude. Originally, he could be lazy in his cultivation, but now he can''t. once the blood of the ancestral dragon is fused, his power will be infinite. The speed of cultivation should not only catch up with him, but also win in an all-round way, so that he can turn him into a real dragon to protect his body in the future... Now, it''s really Yali mountain!


    "What''s the matter?" Yunyou looks at Lin Dong''s displeasure. He is a little softhearted. If it wasn''t for himself, he would not be in such a dangerous situation.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that someone has done a good thing that doesn''t need to be done. There''s no way to refuse it!" Lin Dong can not help but Tucao, the ancient dragon is a strong act of public opinion, I do not need it, you must make complaints about the good intentions, carelessly!


    Yunyou thought he was talking about the blood of the seal.


    Smile.


    Although she couldn''t dispel it, she seemed to feel that it was a kind intention. She didn''t mean to hurt herself at all, and she even guarded it secretly, so she didn''t have Lin Dong''s resistance in her heart. In fact, for the golden blood transformed from the light energy of the golden sword, she felt very kind and like it a little. She did not know that what Lin Dong said was not the golden blood that existed independently and protected silently, but the blood of ZuLong that had been integrated into the body and constantly strengthened the body.


    If he had just crossed that time, Lin Dong didn''t mind fusing ZuLong''s blood. In order to survive, he didn''t care about anything. What''s more, ZuLong''s blood is still the best that many practitioners dream of.


    The problem is that now Lin Dong has practiced the nine heaven formula of Xinghe.


    With the best future, Hualong is not in his plan at all. It''s almost the same to have a dragon as a pet... What''s more, it has to be a high-grade real dragon, and the medium and low-grade Tianlong demon dragon is not in the eye at all!


    "Try to guard the secret gate again!" With the unexpected harvest of "golden blood", Yunyou is happy and ready to challenge again.


    Guard the second secret gate of the Seven Star array.


    More mysterious.


    When yunyouyou pushed forward again, Lin Dong found that the previous hydrological survey results were wrong. It''s not a mistake, but a bigger deviation. The second secret door can only be opened correctly if it is combined with the natural force of favorable weather, time and place. At present, there are shortcomings in favorable weather, time and place, and it is impossible to open it.


    "Time is not enough?" Yunyou only thinks that the river reconstruction has changed the surrounding hydrology, and the land is not good enough, but he did not expect that the weather and time are not suitable.


    "It''s not September 9." Lin Dong estimated and asked, "when was the last time your master opened it? Ten years ago? "


    "Master, she didn''t open it." Yun youyou shook his head and said, "the method of opening is handed down by great grandfather and great uncle before they died. Later generations can no longer successfully open it. Master has always been regretted. However, when great grandfather and great uncle opened the secret door, they only said that the first thing to open the secret door was eyesight. They didn''t say that there was a golden sword light... The last sword light didn''t come out on purpose to guide us just because we knew we were younger generation and our skills were too weak? "


    "No, I''m not sure." Lin Dong can know a little truth, but he can''t tell Yun you the truth so as not to scare her.


    "How many conditions are needed to open the second secret door?" Cloud long see he doesn''t say, immediately turn back to the original topic.


    "One day and time have to match. Because of the wrong calculation of time, the difference between the two is at least 100 days. Maybe more than 100 days later, the most accurate date can''t be estimated. It''s too early to evaluate it in a relatively close time period. Because of the passage of time, we have to put forward one more day every year in the future. It can''t be September 9. From your great grandfather up to now, it''s one day short every year. It''s more than 100 days late. That''s reasonable! " Lin Dong said, and frowned: "the weather is good, the location is good... The hydrological changes outside is one reason, I think another of the most important reasons is that the underground river burst in the area beyond the underground palace, and the heaven and earth array lost contact. If we don''t dig through the dark river tunnel and gather the power of heaven and earth, don''t think about the second secret gate."


    "So..." after hearing this, Yun youyou''s face was a little gloomy.


    After a moment''s meditation, she regained her smile and said to Lin Dong, "in that case, let''s go back first! It should not be easy to get through the underground river blocked by explosion. When can we go to see if it''s ok! This is the end of the adventure. You are very grateful to travel all the way. This journey is a great pleasure in life. Please allow you to say thank you sincerely before you fulfill your promise to give you the black jade gourd


    With youYou''s sister Yingying, I bow down.


    Lin Dong was very sharp eyed to find that there were two naughty rabbits, trembling in their clothes, as if to break through the shackles and jump out.


    My God!


    It''s killing me!


    As a gentleman, Lin Dong quickly pressed his nose for fear that a stream of waterfall blood would splash out


    Yunyou''s sixth sense was so sharp that he immediately realized that it was wrong and suddenly raised his head. She is faster than Lin Dong. With his hands akimbo, Lin Dong looks up to the sky and counts the stones in the dome of the stone chamber, one or two


    "Elder martial brother, what are you looking at?" Yun youyou''s little face smiles brightly.


    "I''m counting the stars. It''s a beautiful day today, cloudless and starry!" Lin Dong wanted to sing a poem to express his very happy mood.


    "You admire elder martial brother''s clairvoyant eyes. You are really good at penetrating through the mountains. I wonder if you can penetrate through the clothes?" Yunyou smiles sweetly, but his little fist slowly clenches.


    "It''s a pity we can''t, otherwise life will be better." Lin Dong''s mind was still sweetly immersed in the beautiful scenery he had just glimpsed.


    "It''s beautiful now, too!" Yun youyou kept smiling: "I''m so happy tonight. I want to do a trick for the elder martial brother to help us have fun!"


    "I love juggling!" Lin Dong applauded.


    "It''s time to witness the miracle..." Yunyou stretched out his hands and motioned Lin Dong to look carefully.


    "Good!" Lin Dong is full of expectation. What kind of trick will this girl do? You''re not going to be a rabbit out of your clothes, are you? Wow, just thinking about it, he was very excited. Lin Dong whistled and clapped: "what kind of trick does my sister want to play?"


    "I can turn the first elder martial brother into the second elder martial brother!" Yunyou finish, fist meteor to Lin Dong''s face, she decided, don''t beat this boy into a pig!


    "Help Lin Dong didn''t want to be the second elder martial brother. He was scared and ran away.


    "Where to run!" The shopkeeper''s sister is going to be furious. She''s chasing her.

 Chapter 96

    When they returned, time was very tight. Lin Dong and Yun youyou ran all the way and left before the stone walls of the five elements closed.


    Fortunately, there is no monster in the underground river, otherwise it will be too late.


    Follow the rope back to the peak.


    Both of them felt as if they were separated from each other.


    When Lin Dong and Yun youyou go down the mountain, they return to taohua''ao from the small lake, and then cross the mountains from taohua''ao to Longxi reservoir. The sky is already bright, and the sky in the East is almost white. Dawn is coming.


    When they return to the place where they abandoned the car, Lin Dong and Yun youyou find that the car is missing.


    It can''t be true?


    People steal bicycles in places like this?


    Is sweat dead, suddenly see not far mountain road turn out Cheng Mingge, thousand county and fish Tongtong they a party.


    "It''s Lin Dong!" Qianjun saw Lin Dong and Yun you from a distance, and immediately ran to meet them happily. The monitor followed her closely and almost rushed into Lin Dong''s arms. As soon as she was in front of Lin Dong, the monitor controlled her steps, but she looked at him without blinking. She dared to release her worried look at the moment. Instead of tears, she just sucked her nose and gave Lin Dong a smile that was warmer and brighter than the first sunshine at dawn: "just come back, just come back!"


    "Ah?" Qianjun found that Yunyou was wearing Lin Dong''s T-shirt now. He was shocked at how much danger he had to face to make it like this.


    The monitor''s face turned pale with fright when he answered.


    Lin Dong has only one pair of beach pants now, and he is dirty all over. He can''t see that he is hurt for a moment, but he has scared Mingge to death. She quickly grabbed Lin Dong''s arm and asked him in a voice: "are you hurt? Did you get hurt? " Lin Dong quickly comforted her and gave her a smile: "it''s OK. We''ve got a little trouble. We''re safe. We''re not hurt at all."


    Yu Tongtong quickly motioned to the female manager, Sister Li, to take off her suit and put it on Yun youyou''s shoulder.


    Yun youyou accepted her kindness.


    But he waved his hand to Qianjun to show that he was not hurt, indicating that she was at ease.


    For Lin Dong and Yun youyou''s adventure, everyone tacit understanding to shut up, that Sister Li is also very witty in front of the car, quietly Lin Dong and Yun youyou back to the side door of the land of fish and rice.


    When Lin Dong comes back to his room, he will wash up and down.


    The monitor has already taken back the clothes Yun youyou just changed. She pretends to be casual and asks him, "did you meet the organ?"


    "Snakes, lizards and insects are really troublesome." Lin Dong did not elaborate: "there are also organs."


    "Fortunately, you returned safely." The monitor didn''t ask him about Yun youyou. Maybe some things don''t need to be asked at all. What she wants is not the answer, but whether Lin Dong is willing to answer. Now he is willing to say that even if it is not exhaustive, it is enough. She is a very smart girl, some things can''t ask too much, because, can know the answer, she believes that he won''t say, he doesn''t say, there must be his reason, stick to, must break the casserole to ask in the end, that is the most stupid way.


    The monitor was in a good mood and went to the bathroom to wash his clothes. Lin Dong fell on the bed and fell asleep to make up for his sleep.


    Although this treasure hunt was full of adventures, it also consumed a lot of effort.


    I feel a little tired when I relax.


    two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lin Dongcai woke up from his dream.


    In his dream, he once again returns to Tianshui waterfall, the forbidden area of nine prisons. He feels that the blood of ZuLong in his body is boiling. He has an instinctive desire to go upstream and soar to the sky. Does ZuLong''s blood come from the world of cultivation? Or, the original owner of the ancestral dragon''s blood has gone from the world on this side of the blue planet to the world of cultivation, so his body will have this resonance of soaring up to the sky and traveling for nine days?


    Open the door and there''s no one around.


    Lin Dong looks for a sharp knife and swipes it gently on his arm. He wants to do a test... If the knife swipes gently, it can''t hurt the skin that has begun to fuse with the blood of ZuLong.


    Even Lin Dong had to use two or three parts of his strength to draw a shallow blood line on his arm.


    About thirty seconds passed.


    The skin of the arm is completely healed, even the scar is not left.


    There''s no bleeding. This test is not accurate. In order to get the most accurate result, Lin Dong clenched his teeth and scratched heavily on his arm. At the moment when the sharp knife cut the skin, Lin Dong slowed down with eagle''s eye and saw a bright blood light flashing under the skin. It seemed to have the spirit to fight back against the blade that hurt the body. This speed is extremely fast. It''s estimated that it''s not one hundredth of a second. If Lin Dong doesn''t slow down to look at it with eagle''s eye, he can''t catch it at all.


    Pop!


    The knife broke in Lin Dong''s hand.


    Of course, the skin is also cut, subcutaneous tissue cut a deep groove, countless blood from the cut capillary inside gush out.


    Lin Dong didn''t use aura to cure, but let it be. The blood accumulated in the wound, and finally trickled to the ground. But at the moment when he left Lin Dong and fell to the ground, the blood seemed to have spiritual consciousness, and instantly evaporated into countless tiny blood beads, just like blood mist. With this wonderful energy state, he returned to Lin Dong''s wound, Fast into the blood, no loss of consumption. And the blood of the wound, also constantly return, less than a minute, the blood has all disappeared.


    Two minutes. The wound healed.


    Three minutes later, there was no sign of any injury to the arm that had just been slashed heavily.


    "Nemei Lin Dong was not happy to see the result. For him now, the more the blood fusion of ZuLong, the more thorough the body strengthening, the more dangerous it will be. After all, what he wants to cultivate now is the body of stars, not the body of ZuLong.


    In order to become a dragon, Lin Dong will work hard to cultivate in the future!


    The monitor just pushed the door in.


    She saw that Lin Dong''s face was not very good. She was a little strange: "what''s the matter? Another nightmare? "


    In the past, if Lin Dong had a nightmare or dreamed of his grandparents, he would be in a bad mood. The monitor thought that was the case.


    "I had a dream, and I don''t know whether it was good or bad." Before Lin Dong finished, two little girls came into the room. They were Meng Huo and Chu ling''er. Cute goods OK, Chu ling''er this skin monkey directly jumped on the bed.


    "Uncle!" Meng Huo also wants to jump, but he is afraid that Lin Dong will hit her in the ass.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Dong grabs Chu ling''er and puts him on the ground like a chicken. Chu ling''er is violently treated and naturally complains to the monitor. As a result, he gets a chestnut and covers his head with pain. Meng Huo spits out her little tongue, and secretly congratulates her for escaping. For Chu ling''er, her best friend, she "deserves it" to show that she is on uncle''s side.


    "It''s Saturday and Sunday anyway, they can come and play!" Monitor adults for the two little girls or more tolerant, so that cute goods and Chu ling''er almost want to shout poor milk alliance Master Race high!


    The two little girls not only came by themselves.


    They also brought their precious pets, two big white geese.


    Fortunately, there is a big pond in the fish town, and there is no worry that no one will take care of them.


    When Lin Dong went out to eat, he found that Zhang Degui and his wife were also there. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Pingluo lake is not far from Dongshan, but it''s not near... Zhang Degui and his wife came up to greet Lin Dong as soon as they saw him. Lai Di''s mouth is quick, the first time burst out the reason: "fish always let us call him big brother, don''t call no, this is not, we have the cheek to recognize. Elder brother, he''s going to hold a banquet here. We''re in a slack season. We can''t help him. Not only us, but also the village banquet experts have come. We mainly send medicinal materials, green vegetables and local chicken to my elder brother. By the way, I''ll take the second uncle. Some of them haven''t been to Dongshan. Come here to open their eyes! "


    Zhang Degui''s mouth was not very smooth. When he saw that his mother-in-law had finished speaking, he only nodded.


    "It''s good. Take the old man out for a walk." Lin Dong thought, Yufeng''s action is not slow, just a few days, let Zhang Degui and Laidi call big brother, really a capable person, did not say!


    "Wow, come on, the freshest chicken soup has just been cooked by the master!" Yu Feng, a fat man, is not only smooth in his work, but also gallant. As soon as he heard that Lin Dong had got up, he rushed into the kitchen and brought the hot chicken soup to Lin Dong. Behind him, there are fish fry and Xu Jun, two dregs, who are only known to follow the action after he wakes up.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll have a bowl, too!" Chu ling''er grabs the bowl.


    "Don''t worry, there are all." Yu Feng laughingly gives her a spoon to fill, and in turn gives it to Lin Dong, the monitor and Meng Huo. He even gives Zhang Degui and Lai Di a bowl, and finally gives the spoon to the girl behind him.


    Now he is.


    There''s no shelf for a billionaire.


    Therefore, when it comes to communication and social life, even a hundred fish dregs can''t catch up with Laozi.


    "Thousand County, thousand County in?" Lin Dongzheng was eating happily. Suddenly, a few girls came in from the front door, panting and looking worried. When he saw the monitor, he could not care that everyone was eating. He came up in a hurry and said: "president, our people were beaten by foreign devils over the White Deer bridge. Hurry up and find a way to save people! Those foreign devils are very good. They all know kung fu. Please find Qianjun. She has to take care of them! "


    "Fight?" Chu ling''er, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, threw away her chopsticks and rushed out excitedly. Before he ran out of the door, he turned back, waved his hand and yelled to Meng Huo to follow up: "Li Xiaomeng, what are you waiting for? Pick up your cell phone and let''s go! This is a golden opportunity. Come on, come on


    "..." Meng Huo also wants to see the excitement, but her eyes look at Lin Dong. Uncle doesn''t speak. As a good child, she dare not move!


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Lin Dong continued to eat and drink and waved them away.


    "Great." Cute goods also jumped up, picked up the mobile phone with Chu ling''er charge like ran out, in the twinkling of an eye no one.


    Not to mention the two little girls, the two scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scum scurry to get ready to occupy a good position. Yufeng chuckles bitterly. The God is still eating here. What''s your hurry!


    However, if his son suddenly becomes clever, Yu Feng worries instead.


    You might even wonder if aliens are posing.


    Because there''s no reason to be smart!


    The monitor, as the president, is quite qualified. As soon as she heard of the situation, she immediately put down her bowl and took some younger girls to find Qianjun. As for Lin Dong, she tried not to let him do it if he didn''t work. She just came back last night and didn''t have a good rest. What''s more, Qianjun, a long legged bodyguard, believes that the foreign devils who are not unfair don''t need him at all.


    Those girls didn''t know that Lin Dong was good at martial arts, so they didn''t dare to let him go.


    They know the situation. Many men in the school are not the opponents of the foreign devils. Just now, they said that they were anxious, but they regretted it. They were really afraid that Lin Dong would get hot headed and impulsively went up to deliver food to the foreign devils.


    Qianjun is resting in his room. As soon as he hears about this situation, he immediately gains momentum.


    Yesterday, Lin Dong and Yun youyou didn''t take her with them, which made her feel frustrated and full of strength, but there was no place to vent... Isn''t it right now?


    The foreign devils are all here!


    No fight, no fight!


    If you fight, you''ll fight for nothing!


    If her belligerent mentality is known by the thick eyebrow brother who is responsible for handling all kinds of hand tails, he will surely look up to the sky and sigh: can''t you consider other people''s feelings? I''m going to kill you!

 Chapter 97

    Lin Dong started calmly and continued to eat and drink.


    Not for a while.


    The fry and Xu Jun came back and sat listlessly on the sofa. Behind, cute goods and Chu ling''er two little girls also followed back, a face of discontent to hum: "boring, really boring!"


    Behind them are the monitor and Qianjun. You don''t need to look at them to know that the fight didn''t work out.


    In order to prevent accidents, brother Nongmei has already made arrangements.


    How can he not be ready for the self driving tour of thousands of students to Qinglong gorge? More than 200 police officers, some on duty and some in plain clothes, are scattered around the scenic spots to prevent accidents. As soon as the fight broke out, dozens of police officers came and lined up a wall to separate the two sides, so that the people on both sides could only fight with their mouths. Therefore, Xu Jun, who rushed to see the lively fry, would be disappointed.


    The most striking thing is that the elite of the sky Knight Order of Dongda let the foreign devils fight with the Chinese Kungfu.


    What a foreign devil learned is the back boxing.


    In martial arts novels, this boxing technique is used by the escort or the indecent dragon suit, not to mention the protagonist, or even the disciples of any sect. As a matter of fact, tongbangquan is quite good in life. It is said that it was created by White Ape in the Warring States period. In traditional martial arts, it has a long history. Tongbangquan is a very practical fighting skill because of its combination of hardness and softness. It is good at preemptive attack. Of course, it is not without it to practice tongbangquan into dance in the rabbit Dynasty!


    For the one arm punch.


    At first, the elites of Dongda despised others. Didn''t they just learn dance for a few days?


    As a result, a classmate who is said to have practiced karate went up and was beaten by the foreign devil. Another one who took part in Taekwondo interest class was also abused like a dead dog.


    Even one of Min Qiming''s bodyguards has never done a foreign devil''s back punch with free fighting.


    The most powerful one is not the foreign devil who has learned the back boxing.


    It''s a student of Yongchun.


    It is said that this guy''s hand can reach seven fists in one second. One of Min Qiming''s best bodyguards didn''t survive for three seconds, and was directly attacked in one round.


    Being defeated by foreign devils has a strong sense of frustration. Being defeated by foreign devils who have learned Kung Fu makes people feel powerless! It''s ironic that the martial arts of the big rabbit Dynasty need "crooked nuts" to prove that it''s not dancing! A great irony! But can you blame someone else? The things you don''t want are regarded as dancing skills. You laugh at the things that are out of date all day long. The foreign devils learn them as if they are precious, and slap them in the face


    "Boss, those foreign devils are still fighting with us. You must be present and give them a second!" Yumiao and Xu Jun want Lin Dong to save face.


    "As far as you can think, you can get away with it!" Lin Dong thinks it''s a good face.


    If we don''t abuse these rookies, they still don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    I thought I had some money.


    After studying interest classes for a few days, you can do whatever you want... When it comes to money, compared with those tycoons in Europe and the United States, the local tyrant in the rabbit Dynasty is really nothing, just a nouveau riche. Those guys in foreign countries have experienced a lot. They know that wealth should not be disclosed. They all hide their wealth. Only in this way can they give the local tyrant the illusion that I am a rich man. In places that people can''t see, in the back, foreign devils form large and small interest alliances, forming a huge force, the most powerful, even controlling the whole country. If they want to use their brains in any part of the world, they will quietly use their knives. If they can''t do it secretly, they will send troops in the name of the country. They will fight until they are convinced. This is the power and way of survival that the foreign rich group has.


    The upstarts in the rabbit Dynasty want to learn this.


    It''s going to take a long time.


    What''s more, if you want to join us, you must first get the recognition and acceptance of the other party.


    As for the elite education of the second generation, there is also a big gap. It is estimated that the only thing that can be compared with waiguoren is to have fun.


    "Boss, do you want to watch them show off? They are going to continue to abuse our rhythm! Boss, you should tell them that we are not the sick man of East Asia! " Fry has not finished, let the fish fat man to take away, abuse you deserve it, who let you not work hard at ordinary times! Of course, Lin Dong is not the sick man of East Asia, but you can''t even think about it! That''s right, you are the sick man, the sick man who has no strength to bind the chicken all over! Don''t use your hands, you can''t beat others with your mouth!


    "Sister Qianjun, you''d better help us fight. You''re really unfair to them without you!" Xu Jun''s idea is on Qianjun again.


    "It''s embarrassing enough now. I don''t want to do it again!" Qianjun is not willing to stand for them.


    The reason is that they are unreasonable.


    Dongda''s younger sisters met several foreign devils at Bailu bridge. They just wanted to ask the way. Unexpectedly, two flower lovers kept talking with foreign devils, hoping to have something to do with each other. Of course, foreign devils are also carnivores. When they smell the smell, they will be moved. The more they talk, the more speculative they become. There will be a rhythm to find a place to communicate. The other girls of the same trade were a little silly. They called to inform their two crazy boyfriends.


    Two crazy boyfriends were furious and asked a large group of classmates to come and block people.


    It''s behind people.


    A flower fool knows shame and is willing to come back.


    But another, but want to break up on the spot, regardless, iron heart with foreign devils roll sheets.


    The two sides quarreled. The flower fool asked the foreign devils to protect the flower, so the two sides fought. Originally, the cattle of Dongda thought that they had many people and would win the battle, so they all made a fuss. In the end, they all rushed up to fight the foreign devils. Unexpectedly, they were beaten all over the floor by the other party, which turned into a typical act of being forced but not forced.


    As soon as the girls see something wrong, they ask for help from several experts of the star group and ask them to come and help them.


    But here comes the master.


    Or be abused!


    If it wasn''t for the police uncle to come fast enough, this face would make people continue to crack down... What makes Qianjun feel speechless most is that Hua Zhichi resolutely won''t come back. She left her boyfriend and classmates and went directly with those foreign devils.


    I want to fight with each other for such a cheap force?


    you must be dreaming!


    Qianjun doesn''t want to deal with this kind of mess any more. It''s a shame!


    The monitor was also speechless, so he had to ask people to gather the injured students to see the doctor. In fact, they had nosebleed, tooth bleeding, or a small wound on the skin, but the other side didn''t fight to death. The girls comforted the injured students, but they couldn''t fight, at least they rushed up. However, Tang Tianhua and pan Ziyu did not take the opportunity to ridicule them.


    We all know the strength of these people.


    They can''t do those foreign devils, which proves that no one can do them at the moment, and it''s useless.


    If you want to pull it back, min Qiming and Tang Tianhua come to a conclusion after discussion that you have to find real experts, not boy scouts among students


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about the fight.


    Full, he went back to sleep. Fish Tong Tong see him is a lazy, how also don''t understand, such a person, unexpectedly will be a big hidden in the city of the national skill master. He never practices martial arts, and he has no passion of young people. Except his food intake is a little different, he is just a rice bug in other places. He even needs Cheng Mingge to wash, dry and iron his clothes, and then put them in the most conspicuous place to know how to wear them. Who believes that such a person is an expert?


    Lin Dong had been sleeping in the afternoon. Before he got up, two little girls burst in crying. They burst into tears before they could speak.


    "What happened?" Lin Dong was still a little confused when he was woken up by them.


    "Wow, uncle, they, they took our goose!" Meng Huo rushes into Lin Dong''s arms, crying so sad.


    "Help us to get the goose back, quick!" Chu ling''er cried and pulled Lin Dong up. Hearing the news, the monitor and Yu Tongtong came here. They don''t know why. How did these two girls cry?


    Here''s the thing.


    Two little girls'' Baby White Geese used to be put in the big pond, but the students of East University have many hands, and the white geese are very beautiful. So they put in a little food for this and a little food for that. The two little girls were afraid that the two geese would die, so they took them ashore and took them out for a stroll. The two little girls holding the big white goose have become the photo targets of many tourists. This greeting and that greeting make their vanity unsatisfied. As they passed the Bailu bridge with the goose in their arms, they were trying to put the goose in the river under the bridge and swim for several times. Suddenly, a car following them sped up, and two big men with silk stockings came down.


    Their appearance made the two little girls feel silly. They thought that they met the human traffickers. As soon as they reacted, they immediately ran away.


    Unexpectedly, the two men''s goal is the two white geese.


    Two little girls wake up.


    They ran back to fight back, but they couldn''t stop them. They were pushed open by a big man, closed the door and went away


    "Isn''t there a lot of police out there?" Lin Dong is surprised. How bold is it to rob a goose in broad daylight? And in Qinglong gorge, where can they escape if they are blocked at both ends?


    "The police and inspectors have been transferred to the East University to maintain order. Even if someone is patrolling on the road, it''s too late to respond." The squad leader''s mind is turning. The opponent must have seen the right time, and he is in Qinglong gorge. There is a hiding place or a companion who provides shelter. Otherwise, once he reports the case, he will never escape from Qinglong gorge. However, we don''t know whether the other party retaliated against the East college students or secretly against Lin Dong. Otherwise, there''s no reason to arouse the public in order to rob the white goose of the two little girls.


    This, mostly want to lead two little girl behind Lin Dong.


    Maybe the foreign devils'' collusion with Huachi and the group fight among the east university students is also the intentional arrangement of their opponents. It''s not a coincidence at all!


    When the enemy saw that Lin Dong was not deceived, they immediately used this method of robbing geese to force him to fight... However, Lin Dong had no grudge against others. How could he find him? Did the enemy know about the interception of foreign devils fleeing last time?


    Monitor adult to the depth of such a Association, immediately scared out of a cold sweat.


    *********


    Say a thing, Xiafei before the penguin was stolen, now the other side with this number to cheat, we pay attention to be vigilant, don''t be fooled!


    Xiafei''s new number will be known as soon as you enter the group. The group number is listed in the brief introduction of the book.


    *********

 Chapter 98

    I think about it.


    The monitor immediately grabbed Lin Dong''s hand: "don''t go out, their target may be you, not the two white geese! They have no reason to grab two goose flowers so hard, besides, when not to grab, but to grab when you don''t show up and refuse to fight? The enemy must have a conspiracy. They set up a bureau against this. You must not go. If you go, you will be fooled! "


    Then he turned to hold Meng Huo and Chu ling''er and comforted them in a soft voice: "I''ll call and ask someone to help you find them right away. I''ll help you find them back. If I don''t cry, I''ll find them back. Their goal is not the two white geese!"


    "Do bad people harm uncle?" Cute goods they are still sensible, a listen immediately don''t let Lin Dong go out to look for.


    "My goose, Wuwu..." Chu ling''er completely turned into a crying bag.


    Thousand county and cloud long they hear the news come over, listen to Mingge sister to the whole thing such an analysis, also think her reasoning is very correct.


    Hurry up to help persuade Lin Dong.


    Tell him not to act rashly.


    It''s still in the discussion room.


    Yufeng suddenly rushed in with his short legs and cried out: "the dog thieves who killed a thousand swords, they sent the geese back and threw them outside the gate of our land of fish and rice, but they have seriously injured them! They did it on purpose. They''re provoking! Damn it, I wish I could shoot those rotten people down. I can do this kind of thing. It''s really inhuman


    Following Yufeng fatty, manager Li and a waiter, they ran in with two dying white geese in their arms.


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er scream and rush to embrace them.


    Two white geese keep hemoptysis.


    The injury is serious.


    When they saw Meng Huo and Chu ling''er, their lax eyes had a little look. Their neck heaved painfully for a while, whined for a short time, but soon fell down again. Meng Huo and Chu ling''er hold them and cry heartbroken.


    "It looks like they''re hurting the internal organs." Yunyou reaches for a diagnosis and shakes her head sadly. She is not very good at treating animals.


    "Really not?" Mingge sister let two girls cry heart broken.


    "They got a blow on the back, bone and viscera... They hurt too much!" Yunyou shook his head. She thought of using Zhenqi combined with Lin Dong''s vitality Dan to save them. However, Zhenqi and vitality Dan can only prolong their lives for a while and have no great effect on serious injuries. So even if it''s used, it won''t help in the end. There''s no need to waste it.


    "Have you seen the license plate clearly?" Qianjun asked about the license plate of the enemy''s car.


    "Their car is a suit, maybe it''s stolen. I''ve just checked it. It''s not the right owner at all, and it''s not the right model. Our waiter Ann said that she seems to know the man who threw the goose from the car. Although she can''t see clearly with her head and face covered with silk stockings, she is familiar with her figure and back, much like the security captain in deer hunting park! The security team leader chased our waiter An''an last year, but we all know what kind of goods the security team leader is. He''s a lousy person who plays with women and swindles money and sex. Later, it didn''t work out. The security captain also brought people to our side, so Ann was very impressed with him! Ann, come on, you dare to say that if you find the right person, I''ll get a lot of awards! " Yufeng fat let the goose in the waiter Ann explained in detail.


    "It''s very similar. I can''t guarantee it, but it''s probably him!" An''an, the waiter, was a little timid, but encouraged by Yufeng, he braved himself and said: "the security captain''s name is Zou Liufeng. People who know him call him louroufeng. He is very fond of gambling and often swindles women''s money to pay off gambling debts. I have seen his hand, and there is a scar on the back of his right hand. When I was throwing the goose just now, I saw it seems to have a scar, so I dare to recognize it as him. "


    "Ann, you did a good job! The boy couldn''t run away if he recognized the scar Yufeng fat man was so excited that he promised to reward An''an intelligence fee of 20000 yuan.


    "I''ll go through the video and see if I can find the corresponding evidence." Manager Li is also a character. He will act as soon as he hears the news.


    Qianjun also went to watch the video.


    I don''t know if it''s captured at the moment, because the place where the enemy threw the goose was a little far away, so it may not be within the range of the camera.


    The two little girls are about to faint when they cry. Mingge''s sister hugs them and keeps comforting them, but it doesn''t work at all. This pair of white geese have been raised for several years. They started raising them when they were in primary school. Now they are far more emotional than ordinary pets. If they don''t have them, they can''t accept them at all. As long as they think, once they go to school, two white geese will be sent to the door, happily sent to the car, and when they come back from school, they will wait at the door, happily welcome themselves home, and live for a few years, just like their relatives. Now that they are in danger, can they not be sad?


    Lin Dong didn''t want to save the white geese. He thought it was a waste of energy to save such a low-level creature.


    However, the two little girls cried too much


    It''s noisy!


    He had no choice but to sigh: "don''t cry, I''ll help you to have a look!"


    "Can you really save me?" Yun youyou is surprised. With such a serious injury, his bones and internal organs are broken. He is about to die. Can he be saved like this? At least, it can''t be done with her true Qi.


    "You take them out and don''t come in unless I call." Lin Dong can''t explain to her. He can''t explain to a Wu Xiu.


    "Uncle!" Meng Huo turned her grief into joy. With tears in her eyes, she jumped up with joy: "really? Really, really? "


    "Wu Wu Wu ~" Chu ling''er cried more fiercely, and wiped Lin Dong with tears and snot.


    The monitor is also very happy.


    however.


    She is more worried about whether Lin Dong will use some ways to hurt himself to treat the two white geese. As the martial arts novels say, when a person is injured, he will use his internal power to lose. He will use his internal power or other costs to recover the injury of the target. She was afraid that Lin Dong would adopt such a way. If he rescued the goose, he would be tired. Isn''t that... But she couldn''t say it face to face.


    Look at the two little girls excited mood, she can''t dissuade Lin Dong.


    With worry.


    As soon as I get out of the door.


    She pulled Yun you aside and asked in a low voice, "wood, wood, will he hurt himself like that? You should know better, right? Tell me, if it''s dangerous, then forget it. After all, people are more important than geese! "


    "It should be OK. He has his own sense of propriety." Yunyou doesn''t know what Lin Dong will do, so he can''t give the best answer.


    "But the two geese are too badly hurt." The monitor is still worried.


    "It''s OK, believe him!" Yunyou comforts her.


    "Well." If you believe it, the Monitor believes him most. Some things, she does not ask, does not mean that she does not want to know, but she chose to believe him. If he thinks it is necessary, he will tell himself. If he doesn''t say it now, there must be his reason. There are also some things that she doesn''t understand just because she doesn''t ask. Some things she can guess, if combined with the bits and pieces of life, or the information from Yunyou and Qianjun, she can come up with a vague idea. But she cleverly chose not to open her mouth, buried all the secrets in her heart, and didn''t go deep into what he didn''t say. Anyway, she knew in her heart that it was a good thing.


    Some things are easy to leak when they know, which is not a good thing.


    The two little girls stopped crying.


    Obediently, sitting on the flower base of the corridor, waiting quietly.


    Lin Dong in the room first gives two dying white geese some aura energy to continue their lives. When they become aware of survival, they each feed a vitality pill. Vitality Dan can stop their injuries, but if they don''t repair their broken bones and internal organs as soon as possible, they will still die.


    "What a nuisance Lin Dong knew that if he saved them, the two white geese would become spirit birds. Later, he could not hide some things.


    However, with the growth of strength, Lin Dong does not need to hide everything.


    Some less important things, such as spirit birds, can be known by important people around them.


    Judging from today''s events, it is certain that the enemy will form a feud with the outside forces, and they will not be good to themselves. If they want to eliminate their retreat drum, they have to beat with a big fist! No matter which world, it is people with big fists and strong strength who speak, this is for sure! There''s no need to keep a low profile. Some things, even if some people don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will bump into each other... The world is like robbery. One can''t escape from the world like in the mountains and forests. It''s doomed to encounter all kinds of troubles. Because of this, it''s another way of practice.


    When the enemy comes, hit them with fists! If you don''t accept it, fight until they are convinced!


    As a self-cultivation person.


    With the strength step by step, there is nothing to worry about.


    The only possible accident is Cheng Mingge and two little girls, they, the enemy beat themselves, however, may use their brains on their heads.


    Therefore, it is also a good thing to get some spirit birds and animals out and protect them secretly. Anyway, it''s pets. Many people in the world love to keep pets now, and some of them even spoil too much. They are even more intimate than others. It''s not that there is no one who treats pets as sons and husbands!


    Tigers and lions can''t do it. It should be no problem to make two white geese as spirit birds.


    thus.


    If you can''t beat them, you can carry them to fly. If you can''t leave, you can also warn your heart and let yourself rescue in time.


    What''s more, even if outsiders see these two spirit birds, the most is "wow" and praise them for being so beautiful, they can''t see that they are spirit birds at all!


    "You are lucky enough to have two crying bags to keep you alive!" Lin Dong made up his mind to straighten the damaged parts of the two geese with his invisible hand, and then gently input a wave of Ziyang energy. When the injury was mild, he used the extremely precious star power. In the void, he drew two budding star arrays and planted them into the heads of the white goose sisters. This star array, in addition to the contract, not only recognized them as their own spiritual birds, but also opened up their hazy spiritual consciousness, so that the two white geese formally gave birth to a clear "spiritual consciousness". Only with true spiritual awareness, can we recognize the world soberly, be loyal to the master, and learn, practice and improve under the master''s instruction.


    Only in this way can we call it a real "spirit bird" or "spirit beast"!


    As soon as the two geese opened, they were moved and trembled with excitement. They can''t be as smart as human beings, but they are no longer silly white geese. Now they can know by instinct that the master-slave contract and the opening of spiritual consciousness will be a leap in their life, an incomparable and unlimited sublimation, and the most coveted soul awakening and life fading since their birth!

 Chapter 99

    "You need to know who gives you all this. Besides being grateful, you also need to protect your master, be faithful, and live and die together! I''m not only talking about me, but also the two girls who raised you. Do you understand? " As soon as Lin Dong opened his mouth, the two white geese bowed their heads and necks and took out the most devout attitude to meet him.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong took out a tiny soul stone from the ring.


    With the power of stars, the soul energy inside will be pulled out.


    To the limit.


    With a sound of "pa", the soul turned into powder and disappeared.


    Lin Dong divided the soul energy into two parts, and delivered the two parts of soul energy to the brains of the two white geese respectively, and went straight into the star array to help them slowly absorb, continue to strengthen the development of spiritual consciousness, and accelerate the growth of the star array which is still in the embryonic stage in their minds. The two geese were overjoyed and instinctively accepted. They absorbed the soul energy with the fastest speed, but they couldn''t restrain their excitement. They crossed their necks and kept singing and cheering. They couldn''t stop thanking Lin Dong.


    The spiritual consciousness is opened, the star array is available, and the soul stone of gain growth is also given.


    But it''s not enough!


    As a spirit bird, it can''t keep a state forever. It must catch up with its master from afar. The spirit bird that stands still is doomed to be a waste, even the chicken and dog can''t ascend to heaven!


    On this side, there is no good environment for the cultivation world. It is almost impossible for two white geese to improve themselves. Therefore, Lin Dong has to give them a magic array that can automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves. Before they can cultivate inner alchemy, gradually learn the art of change, and gradually learn to practice by themselves, these two white geese must have a Dharma array to push one in their body.


    It''s like a satellite, which needs to be launched by rocket, and then slowly play its role.


    In the early days, the spirit bird was slow to ascend.


    Especially in this environment, the aura is weak, and it can''t be repaired for hundreds of years. Lin Dong really doesn''t have the patience to wait!


    Moreover, it''s not very difficult to give them a Dharma array. For Lin Dong, it''s just a little help. Lin Dong hesitated. After doing this, he had to spend some time to help them transform and take care of them in a big way. Otherwise, if they were allowed to do it by themselves, they would eventually become monsters.


    "If you do not strictly follow the pure transformation of heaven and earth energy and secretly absorb the energy of other animals or humans, I will destroy you!" Lin Dong will never sit by and watch his own spirit bird turn into a demon, and give a serious warning.


    If they were demons, maybe they would take advantage of the two little girls'' bodies one day.


    The spirit bird must be a guardian beast, and the one who feeds back on the master must not stay!


    Energy absorbing arrays are not as advanced as star arrays, they cannot exist independently. If we want to make them materialized, we must have a jade as the carrier. But it doesn''t need too high-grade jade. Jade is just a carrier. Even the jade in this world can be competent.


    Lin Dong took out the jade that he borrowed from Xiang Qi''s hundred years old shop. This jade is taken from the core essence of flying eagle carving, and its quality is acceptable. Lin Dong''s shape is just a faint light. Ordinary people can''t see it with their naked eyes. From this core jade, he gently separated two small jade beads like marble. Then use the invisible hand to operate the jade cutting knife, supplemented by Ziyang energy, and concentrate on carving on it. It took a long time to complete the two most elementary "energy absorbing array".


    This energy absorbing Dharma array is the most elementary one. It''s not the complicated and mysterious advanced Dharma array of "harmony between heaven and earth". The jade it carries is not the highest grade Immortal Jade. If it is used on the practitioners, the effect will be very slight and the power will be insufficient, but it''s enough for two geese.


    He threw the two white jade beads engraved with the energy absorbing array to them.


    The two geese took it back quickly.


    Swallow in a hurry.


    Before there was no inner alchemy, these two beads would replace inner alchemy as the best aids for them to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Lin Dong didn''t know how they got that aura before, but the aura they got was very little, and it didn''t work at all. Now, with these two energy absorbing beads, every day they pass is equal to a month or more before. And with the budding of star array, the speed of promotion will be faster and faster, and the change of their noumenon will be bigger and bigger!


    After all this, Lin Dong opened the door.


    The two little girls are the fastest. When they see Lin Dong, they jump up and rush into the room.


    As soon as they saw that the two white geese were getting better and full of energy, and no longer in a weak and endangered state, they were so happy that they didn''t know what to do. One of them hugged a white goose and yelled wildly. They didn''t know what they were yelling. They were totally crazy!


    "Scared?" Monitor, they were shocked.


    Just now I was about to hang up. Why didn''t I get back in ten minutes?


    Originally, the monitor''s heart was expected to be two or three hours, but he didn''t expect to settle it soon. She looked at Lin Dong''s face in a hurry. There was no pallor, weakness or fatigue on it. Maybe she found that he even gave her a smile to show her that she was at ease. Until this time, her original heart hanging in the sky was really put down.


    Whoo!


    I wish he was OK!


    The monitor found that the wood was very handsome. How did he save the two white geese? The internal healing method in TV series?


    Yun youyou is also curious, but she doesn''t think it''s internal power for healing, because internal power is no problem for hitting people, and the protection is also first-class, but it''s not easy to use it for healing!


    "You gave them Vita Dan?" Yutongtong seems to smell the aroma of vitality Dan.


    "Yes, and two." Lin Dong simply leads to the vitality Dan.


    "You are too extravagant!" The fish is speechless.


    This energy Dan is about to be broken. A group of old guys are still arguing about how to distribute it. But in the case of not enough people, the boy took two to save the goose... Yu Tongtong looked at Lin Dong again, not only didn''t think he was handsome, but also felt that this man was a loser than his cousin Yumiao, he was a super loser!


    The monitor was also distressed, but she felt that vitality Dan was a kind of medicine. Saving people was saving, saving geese was saving. As long as she could save them back, she was not stingy.


    What''s more, it''s better to use vitality Dan to save him. It doesn''t need to consume his internal power and damage his body


    Only Yunyou knows.


    These two white geese can''t be saved by vitality Dan!


    Vitality Dan has the function of delaying injury and prolonging life, but it is impossible to use vitality Dan to rescue such a serious injury! As for the method, she did not understand! She faintly felt that there was a wonderful treasure in the two geese, which was constantly absorbing aura and slowly strengthening their bodies. But Lin Dong didn''t mention the baby, and she pretended not to know. There are so many treasures in this boy that she is numb. It would be strange if she didn''t bring out something new!


    "They have opened up your mind?" Yunyou''s biggest discovery is that these two geese are completely different. Before they were geese, now their whole life has undergone a qualitative change and a leap.


    "Can vitality Dan develop intelligence?" Yu Tongtong also found that the two geese seem to be a little smarter. They know how to interact with the two girls. They seem to have wisdom, and their emotions are especially vivid. For this misunderstanding, Lin Dong''s answer is: "maybe, maybe, almost! However, this kind of development is useless to people! "


    Yu Tongtong is quite satisfied with Lin Dong''s explanation.


    She also thinks that even if it can increase the intelligence quotient, the effect is obvious for geese, but it is insignificant for people. It''s no wonder that those old guys are rushing to get it. They must have found out that taking vitality pill can not only restore the vitality of the body, but also improve the hearing, eyesight and memory


    Otherwise, how could it be so crazy?


    Years of friendship and face what say not to do not!


    Yu Tongtong such misunderstanding is just right, Lin Dong does not go to correct, such misunderstanding can let him save a lot of saliva. The monitor didn''t get into Yu Tongtong''s mind. She didn''t want to take the opportunity to make an advertisement to raise the price of vitality Dan. Instead, she felt that the "seniors" who came all the way to participate in the tea party were very poor. There were too many monks and too few atherosclerotic. Both vitality Dan and herbal tea were far from enough. Many people were doomed to be disappointed. The worst thing is that they have to face Yu Tongtong who holds up the butcher''s knife and has no mercy. They can''t go home without a big bleeding!


    "Saved the goose?" Thousand County back, shocked, big eyes stare a yo yuan, almost did not give out.


    "I, my God!" Yufeng fat man repeatedly swallowed saliva, his mouth is more slippery than oil, now he can''t even say a complete word.


    The first time he reacted, he didn''t rush to see the two geese.


    It''s a big reward for manager Li and the waiter an an, who know the inside story. Each person pays 50000 yuan to cover his mouth. He repeatedly tells us not to spread the news. Manager Li and the waiter An''an''s mind were frightened by Lin Dong''s magical means and quickly vowed that they would not mention it. Anyway, if you have money to collect, the secret is worth it even if you bury it in your heart.


    Besides, what''s the origin of other people? It''s too long for them to learn how to spread the story?


    The monitor asked Qianjun, "is there any evidence in the video?"


    "I only see cars, people are very fuzzy." Thousand County said repeatedly read, can''t find favorable evidence, want to through the video to bite that security captain Zou Liufeng is unlikely.


    "I want to say, I don''t need proof! I''m not a judge. I have to have the evidence in my hand to be convicted! " Lin Dong snorted: "if you want to find evidence, why use the video to find it? The goose has its mouth! Two geese once resisted. They pecked the enemy. At the front of their beaks, there is still a little flesh and blood of the enemy. This can be used for DNA test. Through this, we can lock the enemy who was pecked on us. It is the goose they stole! What''s more, why don''t we put our goal on the changed girl and her boyfriend? "


    "You suspect she''s an insider?" Hearing the words of the thousand counties, they immediately felt as if they were on top of each other.


    If the enemy sets up a bureau, there is no reason not to plant a nail in the opponent''s group. If there are no insiders, how can they master first-hand information?


    If you push back, not only the flower who is willing to turn back is suspicious, but also her boyfriend and several sisters in the same trade are all suspected... This scene is too well arranged to be explained by a coincidence. Moreover, it''s not one or two people who can play it well!


    Thousand county a read thoroughly, happily clap a case and rise: "good, I know how to do!"


    Yufeng showed a ferocious face: "it seems that I haven''t been angry for a long time. They all think I''m a sick cat! This time, I have to teach them a lesson! "


    *********


    Xiafei would like to recommend my brother''s new book iron and steel industry to you! It''s hard for every new comer. At that time, Xiafei also had a hard time coming out. I hope you can give us a lot of support. Sometimes, a click, a recommendation and a collection will bring new comers confidence and future! Here is my brother''s new book link, please click to support one[ Bookid = 3296854, bookname = steel industry]


    *********

 Chapter 100

    "No, let''s make a plan first." The monitor is a student bully. He is also an evil military strategist.


    "Will you do it?" Lin Dong understood what she meant.


    "We first lure out the insiders, and then use them to send a wrong message to the enemy. In this case, we try to set up a situation, dig a big resistance, and let the enemy jump in better." The monitor almost didn''t take a goose feather fan to cool down.


    "Say it Thousand County hear heart itch, her heart is a kind of understanding and confused contradiction feeling, especially uncomfortable.


    "We are like this..." the monitor told her what she thought, and then assigned tasks to everyone. Not to mention Qianjun and Yufeng, even Lin Dong and Yunyou had a share.


    "Since that''s the case, we can still do this..." Yu Tongtong''s sister doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    No, she''s not a lamp saver!


    She said.


    Even Lin Dong looked at her with a little fear.


    This mushroom cool heart is too bad, it''s just a girl Jia Xu, I know her, but also business partners, really no problem?


    Yunyou noticed his funny.


    simmer with laughter.


    Small hand cover mouth, sweet.


    Although he is a man of cultivation, he has no shape. I don''t know where he learned his skills! It is reasonable to say that a master of Taoism will not teach such an apprentice! What''s more, there are few friars at all now. Where are the legendary masters in the world? Was it his own understanding? This is more unscientific!


    "Who is your teacher?" Yun youyou couldn''t help being curious. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he pulled him aside and asked quietly.


    "Dongshan University Zhang Jiaoshou!" Lin Dong blurted out without thinking.


    "Hum!" Yun youyou immediately gave him a white eye.


    If you don''t, why don''t you put out Zhang Jiaohu? If you go on boasting like this, that pig like Zhang Jiaoshou will fly into the sky!


    It''s dinner time in the evening.


    This rich buffet is invited by Yufeng fatty. The meal is served as you like, the dishes are served as you like, and the beer is enough.


    There is a free meal, of course, the students are happy, but also not with Yufeng fatty polite, we take a big plate directly to fight.


    Two little girls were robbed of the goose.


    Because the grapevine spread quickly, we knew it at that time.


    Before long, two geese were injured and thrown back to the gate of the land of fish and rice. We all know that there was a lot of noise among the students. Many people are very curious. Fish are always beaten in the face. Why don''t you think of a way to fight back? Of course, people who are a little more sober know that this is very difficult, because the enemy is not exposed, there is no evidence in hand, just want to fight back, who do you want to go to?


    The elites of the star group want to take this opportunity to win back a game and earn face. The problem is that Min Qiming has paid a heavy reward and still has nothing to do!


    If you can''t find anyone, what can you do?


    Who on earth are those who snatch geese to fight in the face? What is their purpose in doing so? Is the foreign devils behind the provocation?


    During the whole dinner, the students were talking about it. Just after dinner, Yufeng came out to talk. He took a loudspeaker and went to the stage. First, he bowed to everyone sincerely: "classmates, I''ve known you for two days. Although it''s a short time, I get along well. Today, a lot of things happened, students let me see the blood and courage of our young people, this is very rare! Later, the east big sky Knight Order member, graduated, thought of our fish king group work, the same position competition, we will give priority to admission


    "Hua..." the students who came to listen to the eight trigrams suddenly exclaimed.


    Now that college students have graduated, it''s hard to find a job.


    However, this fish always gives priority to the graduates of the sky Knight order. If it''s spread out, it''s strange that those animals from other schools don''t envy and hate it! There are many rich and handsome people in the world, but not everyone can give a lot of money to start a business as soon as they graduate. Working is the mainstream of college graduates!


    Yufeng hasn''t finished the bait yet. He waves his hand again and exclaims to the noisy students to be quiet: "be quiet first. I Yufeng understand your mood very well. I also came from a wage earner. I started my family from scratch and have been working step by step until now. Some of the students don''t want to work. They have people''s hearts and minds. They are smart and want to start a business. For those students or groups with special skills or creativity, we will become a foundation to support them to start a business and try our best to provide convenience in various businesses. "


    "Ah Even min Qiming was shocked. If he did this, wouldn''t people let the fat man take him away?


    "Some people say, how much money do you have, fat man? Can you afford so many college students to start a business?" Yu Feng made such a question to himself. When the students paid attention, he immediately waved his hand with a smile: "fat man, I really don''t have much money. If you want to say that all college students can start their own business, I really have more than enough heart but less power. But, elite members of the sky Knight order, you don''t know the energy of your president. Do you think she has only one fat man like me to do business with her? No, in Dongshan, in fact, not only Dongshan, but also all over the country, many people who have more money than fat people are competing to do business with her! What does that mean? Students graduated, if you do not want to come to our fish king group, then there are a lot of places to go, all walks of life, you do not have to worry about your professional mismatch, as long as you play the name of the sky Knight order, you will be half successful. "


    "Really? The president is such a blockhouse The students were so excited that they were like beating chicken blood.


    Originally, we were aiming at Yunyou and Qianjun.


    What kind of Knights of the sky was founded.


    As for the president, we only remember that she was a flat breasted girl, and her height was no more than 1.5 meters. If it wasn''t for organizing a thousand people self driving tour, many people would not have known her!


    Now I heard from Yu Zongyi that he was the most important person in the bicycle driving club!


    As strong as min Qiming, dare to open your mouth and promise to introduce your work?


    Dare to open a foundation to support everyone''s entrepreneurship?


    A few people are about the same.


    Thousands of people... Wash and sleep!


    How dare min Qiming say that if a member of the sky Knights graduated, he would be half successful? How dare pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua say that? No one dare to say that! Flat breasted president she did not say, but she is needless to say, because the fish always said for her, but also for her to bet! Nima, we president this flat breasted girl has the momentum of sweeping the world! Absolutely forced to hide the big boos, min Qiming, their several rich Shuai, if compared with her, simply weak explosion!


    "Some people may say that it will be several years before graduation. Who can say exactly what will happen in the future?" Yufeng fatty continued to add fuel and embellish the atmosphere, making the whole venue hot and burning: "you don''t have to wait until graduation, the foundation can start up in a short time, and students with ideas can submit plans to your president, and those who can pass the examination can get different starting funds immediately. Another student said, I don''t have much experience, I don''t have enough contacts, and I don''t have good ideas to start a business. What should I do? This is very simple, because you have a president! If you have skills, you can find your president. If you don''t have skills, but you want to learn something, you can also find your president! We can provide hundreds and thousands of practice opportunities in various industries. As long as you are willing to go, there will be opportunities! "


    "I can play games. Is that ok?" Fang Yu said that he wanted to have a job where he could get paid by playing games every day.


    "Go away!" Many people are dissatisfied with his trouble.


    "You scum will not live to graduate!" Zheng Hao and other ungrateful roommates also tried their best to fight him.


    "I''ll answer you now!" Yufeng fat man was not angry, but waved his hand: "if you have such a job, you can be introduced to do game testing, not only with salary, but also with bonus if you can put forward constructive suggestions. Not only these, but also many. Please don''t worry about your special skills. Playing games well is really a good specialty. For example, we will hold a game challenge competition next. All kinds of prizes are as high as 3 million, and those who are confident can participate. This is still the beginning. If you can win awards at home and abroad, you will be the next multimillionaire


    "Mr. fish, we can''t play games, we can only sing and dance!" Some girls have no confidence in playing games and like singing and dancing.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Singing and dancing can make more money. For example, we will hold a martial arts conference here in the near future. We need a lot of help. Students who can sing and dance and understand etiquette are welcome to come. Not only everyone has a bonus, but also a lottery draw. If you want to sign up, you can sign up with your president or my niece Yu Tongtong. " Yufeng is now a god of wealth to the students of East University.


    "Fish total V5!" The animals were shouting slogans with excitement.


    "As for me, generally speaking, if you want to say that you are powerful and domineering, you are the president. She arranged all these things." Yufeng chubby man laughed: "you don''t know, there are too many people who want to wipe her shoes. This is the chance I''m taking! Then, when I read, how can I not have such a awesome President?


    "Ha ha ha!" The students were all amused.


    "Mr. Yu, you are such a blockhouse. You have just been beaten in the face today. Why don''t you try to fight back?" In the crowd, a man raised his voice. When he said that, Yufeng''s face sank.


    We all know about robbing geese in the face.


    But now when everyone is so happy, why are you talking about this?


    It''s also an occasion to talk. When people are always giving a lot of benefits, don''t you hit people in the face? What a wet blanket!


    Min Qiming saw that this guy was actually from his own star group, and secretly hated him. Nima, you''ve let Cheng Mingge, a flat breasted girl, be in the limelight. You still show your existence. Are you sure you have a lower IQ limit? Pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua are waiting to open fire on Laozi. You still come out and shout!


    Disaster!


    He secretly determined to find a chance to kick this guy out in the future.


    Xia song is also annoyed. This guy is recruited by himself. Originally min Qiming is not happy these days. Now he makes trouble for himself. NIMA, do you think I didn''t die fast enough to die thoroughly?


    In the inner courtyard, in a hall, in front of the monitor, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are looking at this picture.


    Mingge sister looked at it and clenched her small fist: "Oh, it''s done. The enemy can''t help jumping out at last!"


    Seeing that she was so happy, Lin Dong couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head to praise her for her good work. He forgot her taboo: "wood, it''s said that you can''t touch your head. That''s how I grow up! I blame you


    When they heard the words in Qianjun, they were all very happy.


    *********


    It''s on the shelves. Long live the counter attack. It''s been uploaded from the Mid Autumn Festival to now. The public version, which is nearly two months old, is finally on the shelves today.


    Thank you for your support all the way. I hope you will continue to support us.


    Subscription, monthly ticket, I hope you have any support, let''s go all the way from now on, and return to the peak of long live call! With you all the way, Xiafei is very confident! About the renewal plan is like this: two shifts are guaranteed every day. Xiafei updates after 12 o''clock every day, and then adds more changes to the alliance leader when he is in good condition, adds more changes to the monthly ticket growth, and depends on the status. The more support you have, the better the mood of Xiafei, and the more changes you add! Counter attack did not save draft, but if you support, Xiafei will fight to the end, it''s up to you!


    *********

 Chapter 101

    For some people put forward the white goose incident, why not fight back.


    Yu Feng''s face was gloomy.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the students all hung up, bad, the fish was always exposed scars, must be angry, maybe also put the gas on everyone''s head.


    Some people want to stand up and say something, make a round and ease the atmosphere.


    But for a moment, I don''t know what to say. If I flatter the fish wrongly, it will make the fish more angry, and that''s the end.


    People are in a state of anxiety.


    Yufeng chubby grinned strangely, which made everyone''s back sweat.


    Yu Feng looked at the student who jumped out and doubted. His voice sank coldly and said, "it seems that we all know about robbing geese in the face. However, what you don''t know is that the two little girls who were robbed of the white goose are not my fat fish, but the younger sisters who are recognized by your president Cheng Mingge! That''s why it''s not only on Yufeng''s face, but also on Cheng Mingge, your president! "


    "Ah?" For this answer, many students who don''t know the truth are a little flustered. No wonder the two girls are so close to the president. It turns out that they are her sister.


    If they were robbed of geese, wouldn''t it hurt the fish in the pond?


    It had nothing to do with them.


    But because the people of the star group offended the foreign devils, the other side took this anger on them. They not only forcibly robbed the white goose, but also beat the goose to death and sent it back to the president!


    It suck. Actually, it''s only the blame for the two stars.


    What a injustice!


    Two little girls are even more unjust!


    "You President, if she doesn''t tell you, she doesn''t want you to get into trouble with the foreign devils and those who secretly help the foreign devils. She thinks about your future and doesn''t want you to pay a little price for her... I Yu Feng here say that if you have a little shame and a little blood, you should take the initiative to seek justice for her! I don''t know what kind of person you are, but I''m a man who dares to hit me in the face! Who is the man who robbed the goose? It''s Zou Liufeng, the security team leader of deer hunting park. Of course, he''s just a dog who is ordered by others! Those people you have offended can''t find you to settle the accounts. They put the accounts on the head of your president. They not only robbed the geese, but also beat them seriously with sticks, and then threw them back to the gate of our land of fish and rice to challenge your president! You have a conflict with the foreign devils, the result of the injury, is for you to settle things for the president, and her two innocent sisters


    "Mr. Yu, let''s go with you to do that group of grandchildren!" The students of the sky Knight Order are angry. Can they bear it?


    I don''t know who the person is. I can''t help it.


    Now I know that the man is Zou Liufeng, the security captain of deer hunting park. How can NIMA tolerate this?


    During the day, I lost a fight with the foreign devils. I''m not happy. We can''t beat the foreign devils. We can''t beat you, a security captain?


    No matter how many deer park security guards there are, can they outnumber the sky knights? More than 1000 of us melt them into water, pour them into the toilet and then flush them to the Pacific Ocean!


    "I don''t know what you want, but I won''t eat this dumb loser. Fat man, I''m going to gather at 7:30 and leave at 8:00 on time to lead my security team to smash the deer park!" Yufeng fat man used a provocative method: "if you are afraid of things, then stay and wait for us to come back for supper! If you want to go, you can go to Qianjun to sign up. She''s going to lead the team. Our heroines and sonorous roses can''t be underestimated by those men who call themselves men! "


    This is exciting, but the students to the fire.


    Sister set out to let man stay?


    Are you kidding? If you do this, you can still look up and see people in the future? It''s strange that other schools don''t set up a eunuch University for Dongda!


    What''s more, there are thousands of counties leading the team, but also stay a fart, now is to add points in front of the goddess of long legs! If Qianjun goes, will the people left behind still have the face to hang around in front of her? You have to go! This is just a show in front of her!


    For a time, there was a lot of emotion.


    Everyone is clamoring to go.


    Who dares say no? No matter how funny people are, they won''t play the opposite role at this time. Now the president will be slapped in the face. If you don''t go, how do you mean to ask her for venture capital? How do you mean to ask her for a job recommendation?


    These days, the scenic spot is free to play, and all kinds of gifts such as clothes and toys are collected. Even the most critical people in the world can''t say a word. Now the president who is preparing for all this has been slapped in the face. If anyone shrinks behind and can''t be lazy, it will definitely make people despise you to death! If you don''t go there, I''ll report you, expose your true face in front of everyone, and see how you fight with me! What''s more, thousands of people gather together to go to other people''s homes to smash the scene. How can we not do such a wonderful thing? This kind of bustle can''t be seen several times in a lifetime!


    Go!


    You have to go!


    All the students said that no matter the cattle or the girls, their posture is just as crazy as the hand choppers on the Internet when they see new products coming on the market


    Gao Fu Shuai, such as min Qiming, pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua, shook their heads and sighed. With their eyes, you can see at a glance.


    This must be made by the flat chest president. Yufeng is just a support.


    However, we can let a billionaire come out and give her a helping hand.


    It''s so awesome. I really can''t compare it!


    At least some of them are rich and handsome. They don''t have this kind of ability.


    Min Qiming is proud in nature and thinks highly of himself. He seldom admires others in his life. Now, after seeing this, he really feels depressed. Cheng Mingge, a flat chested president, is not at the same level as herself. She is so fierce that she doesn''t show the mountains and water. Her hand is fatal! Of course, people also have contacts. Don''t you see Yu Feng, a billionaire, praising her like a shoeshine? People like Yu Feng, with such wealth, are so respectful and attentive. Even if you don''t have to think about it, you can guess the identity of this flat breasted girl in Dongshan.


    She is absolutely a person with all-round ability, otherwise, Yufeng fat man will not give up his life to hold her!


    Think again.


    In fact, this problem should have been thought of before.


    Because even Yunyou and Qianjun admit her status and obey her leadership. Who believes that this flat breasted girl is an ordinary person? Fortunately, I didn''t fall out with her, otherwise I would fall into a big fight! The so-called strong dragon does not press the local leader, not to mention that people themselves are a super boss who hides deeply and likes to play pig and eat tiger!


    When min Qiming thought of this, he felt sweat on his forehead.


    "You guys, come with me, you''ll find something for you!" Yu Feng asks his men to find min Qiming.


    "What does the president want to tell us?" Min Qiming is on guard secretly. President, she doesn''t want to kick herself out of the sky Knight Order in order to get rid of dissidents, does she?


    "We''ve got the enemy, but we haven''t got the ghost yet." Yu Feng shook hands with min Qiming one by one with a smile on his face: "however, I think just now that the group started at 7:30 and started at 8:00, the ghost will be busy calling the enemy over there to report the situation. Now, I''d like to invite you to find out the insiders together. If we hold the enemy''s card, the next card will be easy to play! Dear students, I don''t know who the ghost is, but if it happens to be from one of your star clusters, I hope you can be more selfless and cooperate with us, so as to catch all the ghost and prevent future trouble. "


    Yufeng looks at Min Qiming with his eyes.


    Min Qiming''s heart was cold.


    He estimates that the ghost is probably from his own star group. He can''t help hating Xia song. Who are you looking for? If it is like that, I will lose all my face!


    Min Qiming, pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua, a dozen of them, are rich and handsome. They follow Yufeng to a hall in the inner courtyard.


    They found that Cheng Mingge, Yun youyou and Qianjun were all there. What made min Qiming pay special attention to was that they were all there.


    There is only one man in it, Lin Dong, who is very good at playing basketball.


    Obviously, he is the most powerful card under the president.


    Otherwise it would not be here.


    Min Qiming thought, if you can pull this man under your own command, isn''t that cutting off Cheng Mingge''s elbow? However, this should be very difficult, because his relationship with her is too close! Childhood sweetheart, you can almost say that it is impossible to poach Lin Dong from Cheng Mingge. If you look back and think about it, the better the relationship between Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge is, the less likely it is to chase Yunyou and Qianjun. Isn''t there one less rival?


    If this is the case, I should have a good relationship with Lin Dong and use him to counter the handsome pan Ziyu.


    First look at the situation, if the opportunity is right, try to find out if Lin Dong can use it, or not to join hands!


    Min Qiming''s heart turns like electricity. He thinks a lot in the blink of an eye.


    In the hall.


    When you see Yufeng, you can bring people in.


    No one went to see it, but each one just looked at Min Qiming with his eyes.


    This, min Qiming immediately reaction, heart suddenly cry bad, dross, the ghost is really his own people!


    This face will be lost... If you lose this face in front of Yunyou and Qianjun, I don''t know how long it will take to recover your image! At this moment, min Qiming has the impulse to bite Xia song to death. Are your Tema''s eyes ornaments? How do you recruit people like this? In public, he doubted that Yufeng, a fat man like the God of wealth, didn''t say anything, but also brought in the ghost. NIMA, Keng dad didn''t have the same way as you!


    Pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua look at Min Qiming in a good mood, with a smile on their face and a full sense of irony in their eyes.


    I''m sorry for the chance that God has given me!


    As for Lin Dong.


    Yawning in boredom.


    "After thinking about it, there''s something strange about today''s affair, so I went to Qianjun to discuss with youYou. They also think that the foreign devils'' war with us has a certain feeling of layout and acting, which is probably a deliberate arrangement." The monitor glanced at Min Qiming, especially min Qiming: "in the spirit of being a villain before a gentleman, I asked Sister Li to find someone to install cameras and eavesdroppers in the suspected schoolmate''s tent. If they are OK, I will apologize to them. But now see for yourself


    When min Qiming looked at the screen, he immediately broke into a cold sweat.


    fuck!


    Is this going to kill my rhythm?


    *********


    There is no code to save the manuscript. Xiafei is sincere. New books are on the shelves, subscriptions and monthly tickets. Where do you support them?


    *********

 Chapter 102

    "Ah..." Cai Baokang was scared to death.


    Several experts around him were calm. For them, Lin Dong is not worth mentioning at all, but the fighting power of Qianjun makes them more alert. Five of them look at each other. The burly man at the head protects Cai Baobao, who is about to urinate. Three of them join hands to attack Qianjun. Lin Dong, who is still gnawing at the chicken leg, is sent a young man of medium build with very quick movements. He has curly black hair and looks a bit like a South American.


    Lin Dong threw away the chicken leg.


    Charge.


    Like sneaking on the black bear, he made a hook to the target''s chin.


    His opponent almost didn''t laugh. If he sneaks in at close range, this kind of hook might be useful. But with a few meters of space, the hook that needs to charge and break into can really hit people?


    Children, don''t think that all the people in the world are black bear, the fool with no brain!


    The curly haired man''s body moved slightly to the side.


    Avoid the attack of the hook.


    Taking advantage of Lin Dong''s boxing power, the curly haired man flashed a fist to Lin Dong''s right temple.


    Just as the curly haired man thought the battle was over, Lin Dong in front of him became a mirage. He punched through the shadow, and the sense of nothingness and unreal came to him strangely. At the same time, he felt a kick on his back knee and his body softened. He couldn''t help kneeling down. Then, two hands from the back of the brain, hold the head gently twist.


    Click!


    This is the last sound that the curly haired boy heard. Darkness and pain drowned his consciousness


    "Let''s go!" The burly man at the head was about to take Cai Baobao on his way. He knew that Qianjun was hard to fight, but he didn''t think that he would lose if he fought three times and one time. What''s more, after Lin Dong was solved, he had a companion to support him. If he fought four times and one time, he would surely win the battle.


    "Ah..." Cai health care also looked back with fear, just saw Lin Dong kill the man with curly hair, and let out a scream in horror.


    "What happened?" The burly man despises such a dandy as Cai Baokang. However, seeing this kind of reaction, he is also puzzled. He turns to look at Qianjun and finds that she is fighting against three with one and her fists and feet are like rain. They are unable to exert all their strength and are in a fierce battle. No problem. No matter how hard she can fight, she will be alone. When she is tired, she will lose. The burly man didn''t understand. What''s the point of fright? The dandy''s courage is pitiful, but it''s not his own son. If Cai healthcare is not such a pussy, he doesn''t have the business to take over!


    Looking back, I''m ready to take Cai healthcare away.


    I can''t help being cold.


    I found a shadow standing in front of me.


    The burly man looked up and took a closer look. It was inconceivable to find that the man standing in front of him was Lin Dong, a man who had never been seen.


    He quickly turned to see where Lin Dong was. At this time, he found that his companion Gonzalez had fallen to the ground, his head turned completely, his face turned to his back and the back of his head moved forward... No, this boy is a real expert, he was just playing pig and eating tiger before!


    Shock is still in the bottom of my heart. Lin Dong has already stepped forward.


    Punch!


    This is as like as two peas of black bear and curly hair Gonzales, who aim straight at the chin of a big man.


    There are dozens of ways for the burly man to respond, but they don''t feel safe.


    He lifted Cai Baokang with both hands and threw it in front of Lin Dong.


    Jump back on your own.


    At the same time, protect your hands in front of the door.


    Gonzalez''s death made him give up his reckless attack. Before finding out his opponent''s strength, he decided to do a good job in defense. As for Cai healthcare, he gave up completely. It''s time for experts to fight each other. Self protection is the most important. No money can be earned and no life can be saved. No matter how good the owner is, he won''t shed a tear for the dead mercenary!


    Lin Dong hit Cai Baobao in the air with a hook.


    Broken teeth and blood splashed all over the sky.


    The big man didn''t care about CAI Baobao''s life at all. Taking this opportunity, he pulled out a buffer distance of four or five meters behind him to prepare for Lin Dong''s next attack.


    Lin Dong''s shadow flashed.


    It''s too fast!


    The big man found that his eyes could not catch the young man''s moving track at all... The remnant image was still in his eyes, but he felt a pain at his feet. You can''t see anyone in front of you, but the big man can feel that his toes, shins and knees are hit head-on in turn, and the pain comes up all the way. He wanted to retreat, but his whole right leg was destroyed. He was so shocked that he could only press his hands down to block his belly. Sure enough, the next attack was in the lower abdomen. It was the tip of a foot. He kicked the lower abdomen hard and let his hands block it a little.


    However, within a tenth of a second, the foot went over the blocked hands and kicked directly in the chest.


    The huge force is like a hammer, and the big man suffocates instantly.


    It''s like an explosion in the lungs.


    At this time, the big man''s eyes finally saw the enemy... He found that the young man, who was ignored by himself, was flying in the sky like a ROC. His body was spinning wonderfully, and his foot was kicking on his chin!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The last consciousness of the big man is regret. If he didn''t despise him, he would run away from the beginning, maybe he could escape... The big man fell to the ground heavily, and there was still endless fear in his eyes! His eyes, looking straight at the collapsed on the ground, shaking all over, feces and urine incontinence Cai health care, even more scared this coward to death!


    The three men who besieged Qianjun also found that the situation was not right.


    Scared to death, they no longer have the heart to fight.


    Three.


    They fled in three directions.


    "Go to hell!" Thousand County sneer, she is not unable to second kill opponents, just worried that the enemy will see the second kill on the run, to catch up with the effort. Now that Lin Dong has killed the curly haired man and the strongest burly man, she naturally doesn''t have to hide her strength any more.


    Fist like tiger, leg like dragon.


    She quickly caught up with a man, hit him in the back of the head with a heavy fist, and with the dragon''s tail wagging kick, she instantly broke the guy''s neck and killed him in seconds!


    Among the three, a cunning guy rushed out of the road and fled to the pond and stream in the distance. His idea is that once in the dark, it''s easier to escape. It''s better than running on the road.


    Rushing to the edge of the pond, he jumped into it.


    Covered in mud and water is very embarrassed.


    But it''s easy to hide, and it''s better to be in a mess than to die!


    As soon as he flew into the air, he suddenly found that there was a huge force behind him. He was caught in the back collar, and his whole body was lifted up in the air... He was scared out of his wits and cried out, "spare me! Now as long as he can not die, he can pay any price! Money, fame and freedom are nothing more important than one''s own life!


    "Spare me! I surrender, I confess, I''m useful, I know a lot of information, I know where Romney hid the gene files! I know the identity of CAI Shulin. I can identify him. He is a spy! Over the years, he has stolen countless intelligence. I know the money right transaction between him and Li Jing. I know where they meet. I know everything... As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be a tainted witness! You catch me in prison, as long as you can spare my life, I am willing to cooperate with anything This guy is desperate to survive.


    "Your reaction is very quick!" Lin Dong''s voice rang in his ear: "your wisdom has saved your life."


    With that, he fell heavily on the ground.


    That guy almost didn''t faint when he fell like this. He bared his teeth in pain and took a cold breath... But he was very happy. He knew that his life had been saved.


    Qianjun came from a distance, she had caught up with another, and succeeded in second killing.


    The battle is over!


    Not three minutes after the game, brother Nongmei came with the team.


    He reached out and, like a chicken, mentioned the mercenary who was willing to turn to be a witness. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    "Thank you. It''s bad luck to know this coffin face!" Lin Dong is very upset. He always has a kind of depression in his heart. He finds that the water pig didn''t explode his equipment, and finally he was secretly picked up by someone else''s trumpet. Qianjun covered her mouth and snickered. She wanted to laugh, but she had to bear it hard for fear that he would not face.


    "Don''t, don''t be complacent, it''s too early... I''ll send someone to smash you too..." Cai healthcare wanted to say that he also sent someone to smash the land of fish and rice, so that Lin Dong and Qianjun don''t laugh too early.


    "Oh, is that true? I''m so scared! " Lin Dong made a scared expression of Xiaosheng very coordinately.


    "It stinks!" Several police officers in charge of arresting Cai Baobao wanted to drag the boy, so they made a wink. They directly dragged Cai Baobao to the pond, kicked him down with one foot, and then everyone copied a bamboo pole. Whenever Cai Baobao wanted to emerge from the water, they used the bamboo pole to press him back into the water. It was called bathing. First, they waited on Cai Baobao to drink enough.


    In the land of fish and rice, there are dozens of people with tattoos.


    Holding all kinds of sticks and weapons.


    Shouting, rushed to the door of the land of fish and rice.


    Cai health care is also a figure, he knows how to plan, when Yufeng fat man and the East College Students army came, he immediately sent some of his men to attack the headquarters of the land of fish and rice, to encircle the Wei and save Zhao.


    Unfortunately, Tsai is smart, and the monitor and Lin Dong are not stupid.


    The gate of the land of fish and rice was originally tightly closed. Even if dozens of people could break it, it was not a matter of a moment... Just as the social figures with tattoos rushed up and were helpless in the face of the closed gate, the gate suddenly opened. However, the one who opened the door was not the ghost they had arranged, but a funny looking crooked head!


    This crooked head is only responsible for opening the door. It''s not him who really leads.


    It''s not the little guy around him.


    But a bull like man, not tall, but very strong.


    "Iron head?" As soon as the bald man who led the team to smash the field saw that the man who came out of the gate of the land of fish and rice was a short man as strong as an ox, his voice trembled: "brother tietou, I didn''t know this was the field you were watching..."


    "Don''t call me brother, I''m not familiar with you!" Smiling tiger Liang Xiao is the first master of iron head, with a small he Jinshui and crooked head, they fish out. His attitude was very calm, just like eating in a restaurant. He told his staff carelessly: "this is someone else''s territory. Don''t kill people. It''s bad luck to kill people. You all watch it for me! However, if there is anyone who dares to resist, then you don''t have to hand them over to others. You can put sacks in them and take them to Dongshan Bay to feed the fish! "

 Chapter 103

    Land of fish and rice, inner courtyard, side door.


    A shadow crept to the back of the door and waited. His ear was close to the door. He heard three cat calls from outside and quickly opened the door.


    Outside the door, two tall shadows came in. They were covered with black scarves and only showed two eyes. The two shadows held a black cloth bag in each hand. As soon as they saw the shadow opening the door, they immediately asked quietly, "where are the two little girls?"


    "It''s inside, room 108. I think I''ve been reviewing my lessons just now. I''m sure I haven''t slept yet." Open the door of the shadow in front of the guide, two tall shadow followed. The inner courtyard was quiet, but in front of it, there were a lot of noisy sounds, which became more and more intense. It seemed that many people were quarreling. The guide''s shadow was a little worried: "after catching people, you have to take me, or they will doubt me!"


    "Long winded, you are a student, what do you doubt? You wait outside the door, we take people away, you go back to sleep in the tent, continue to pretend to be sick, no one will doubt you." There was a tall shadow who spoke in a low voice and scolded the shadow who opened the door to steal.


    "Yes." There was a voice in the inner hall: "I don''t doubt it at all."


    Then the lights went on.


    All over the inner courtyard, there were lights everywhere, which covered the three shadows, just like day.


    Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng, Li Qingsong and other martial arts experts who attended the tea party jumped out from all directions and surrounded them. The two little girls who had been pretending to be a good fake Zhang to review their lessons also jumped out of the room, cheering and excited. In order to cheat the Donald and his wife, they played once before, but they didn''t catch people directly. Now the enemy is surrounded by groups, and they will be caught in front of them. They are naturally shocked. Lin Dong and the monitor have been trying their best to catch these insiders. For example, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng have never appeared in front of the college students in the East. They just want to fight this ambush.


    The dark figure who opened the door was a man with glasses. When he saw the situation, he collapsed on the ground.


    Li sister and manager Li said with a smile: "your girlfriend has run away. You gather at night to smash the court, but you pretend to be ill. Is that possible? Don''t say it''s sad, but I''m going to die. I''m only left with one breath. I''m sure I''ll crawl along as well... "


    "They are the ones who bully me!" The glasses man also wants to defend himself.


    "You can explain to captain Qi later, but I don''t guarantee that he will believe you after watching the video of your phone call." Manager Li laughed as soon as he heard it.


    "This classmate, there is a saying in the world that people go to the top. You do something to sell your friends and classmates for your own interests. Originally, you don''t need to blame too much, because many people in the world are like this. However, there is also a saying that you should do according to your ability. If you don''t have such a big head, don''t wear such a big hat. Your biggest mistake is that you don''t know where your bottom line is. When you are moved, you do something far beyond your ability, challenging people you can''t challenge... You will grow up. You have done so many things in just a few days, and you still dare to give her ideas, I really don''t know what to say about you, courage or stupidity? " Lu Guoqiang went up, put the glasses man in his hand and threw them aside.


    Then, look at the two thieves in black who only show their eyes.


    These two thieves are calm.


    Looking around slowly.


    Looking for a way out.


    However, they soon found a problem, where more than a dozen people, except for two little girls and two women, the rest are not easily shaken by them. What''s more, the older the men are, the more powerful they are. The two old men with a long breath and silence are the strongest among them.


    "Manager Li, Miss ANN, you take two little girls back to the house and wait." Chen Changfeng is more careful. Seeing that the two thieves don''t give up, he immediately asks manager Li and waiter An''an to take Meng Huo and Chu linger away.


    "Kill The two thieves looked at each other.


    At the same time.


    He pounced on Lu Guoqiang in a murderous manner, as if he was going to fight for his life.


    Lu Guoqiang has long wanted to take this opportunity to show that his performance in intercepting foreign devils was not up to standard last time. It has always been his regret that Chen Changfeng stole the limelight. Now that the enemy wants to fight, he is just happy to accompany him.


    Two thieves rushed to the middle of the way, one continued to rush forward, the other ran back like lightning, straight to the side door.


    Chen Changfeng intercepts him in a hurry, but the thief who rushed to Lu Guoqiang suddenly turns around and pours on Chen Changfeng who is closest to the side door. He hugs him to death. Regardless of Chen Changfeng''s heavy fists, he shouts to his companion: "go, don''t mind me, you''ll walk one by one!"


    Lu Guoqiang came, but he was slow.


    The thief who rushed out of the door didn''t turn back and quickly fell into the darkness.


    In the distance, I heard a distant voice: "brother, you wait, brother will avenge you!"


    Lu Guoqiang wants to catch up with him. The thief who holds Chen Changfeng in his arms, like a madman, pours on him and holds Lu Guoqiang''s leg, trying to stop him from chasing his companion.


    "Damn it Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng feel extremely humiliating in their hearts. The layout of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge is perfect, but when they execute it, they miss the enemy''s sacrifice and finally escape one. When Lin Dong comes back, how can he get on the job? This face, really lost big! But if you want to, you can''t.


    "I let you be loyal, I let you be loyal enough!" The eyes of the other martial artists were red. They didn''t know Lin Dong. They were just going to do a little help. Then they entered the circle. Unexpectedly, nearly ten people were around and there was such a big leak.


    "Alas Even Li Qingsong shook his head and sighed.


    They beat the thief so hard that he was almost out of breath, and then he stopped.


    It''s not going well tonight.


    I don''t know if the tea party can be held in the evening.


    Even if the tea party can be held, I don''t know how to explain to Lin Dong at that time... Just when Lu Guoqiang was depressed in their hearts, a shadow came slowly in the darkness of the gate, step by step, with incomparable elegance.


    Pop!


    The tall figure in the eyes of the people in consternation, casually throw.


    The thief who had escaped before, like the garbage thrown away by others, fell back into the inner courtyard in full view of the public.


    "It''s just a good thing to do, not a gift." The shadow threw a black suitcase to Lu Guoqiang again, laughing like a bell: "inside are the gene samples and the real secret documents collected by Romney before he escaped, and of course, the remains of the spy you brought back this secret document. My ability is far more than that. Please tell Lin Dong that I, ye Qianru, sincerely cooperate with him. "


    Finish saying, this figure tall curve extremely hot shadow is like a catwalk on the T stage, walking elegant steps.


    Step by step, he left.


    "Ye Qianru?" Lu Guoqiang has never heard of the name, and Chen Changfeng is confused. I haven''t heard of any school in China, female disciples with such strength! It''s not like Qianjun. It''s all from the army, is it? No, if she came out of the army, why did she say she wanted to cooperate with Lin Dong?


    "You''re running!" Chen Changfeng didn''t think too much. Just leave ye Qianru''s affairs to Lin Dong. Now what he has to do is to let out his anger just now!


    Nearly ten soldiers surrounded the fleeing bandits, fighting and kicking, falling like rain.


    I served each other well.


    After Lin Dong came back.


    Listen to Lu Guoqiang they say, frown.


    Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl also appeared at this time, and gave herself an unexpected gift! It has to be said that the timing of the sea witch''s choice is very good. She wants to be angry, but she can''t get angry.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about confidential documents. He heard Qianjun mention that an excellent spy was lurking in China. Later, he got a valuable piece of information and fled home. The enemy chased him all the way. The spy suspected that there was a secret leak, so instead of contacting the original contact, he fled all the way to Dongshan. He was seriously injured. Before he died, he found a comrade in arms in Dongshan and asked him to hand it in on his behalf. It''s a pity that the comrade in arms had a car accident when he handed it in. This confidential document disappeared again.


    Everyone thought that the document Romney took with him to escape last time was really confidential. Unexpectedly, the enemy played a game of authenticity.


    Fortunately, the sea witch took the real document back.


    After hearing the news, brother Nongmei brought a soldier.


    This soldier is about forty years old.


    Appearance is very common, belongs to throw into the crowd will immediately disappear, of course, this kind of person is also the best spy!


    The soldier, with red eyes and tears in his eyes, saluted Lin Dong solemnly before taking over the suitcase with trembling hands. For this confidential document, the intelligence organization has killed at least 30 people and dug up nearly 10 insiders... The most pitiful thing is that after the spy''s immediate superior was assassinated by the insiders and his comrades died in a car accident, no one even knew his name, let alone his relics!


    "Brother, I''ve come to take you home, and now you''re really home!" The middle-aged soldier hugged the trunk as if he were hugging his brother.


    "Thank you..." brother Nongmei, who never said thanks, finally said a word of thanks to Lin Dong.


    "You''d better give some bonus, so be practical!" Lin Dong is a layman. He has no choice.


    Brother Nongmei is speechless.


    For Lin Dong, his biggest gains tonight are two.


    One is the students of the East sky knights. Because of the charm of the monitor, these animal girls all bowed down and were convinced that they almost didn''t call the Lord. Although it is still impossible to refine their belief power, after Lin Dong lights up the first star in his life universe, he can develop some spirit tools to receive the belief power. By then, there will be a continuous stream of belief power for Lin Dong to use... This is an endless treasure worth exploring! Otherwise, how can Lin Dong care so much about these students!


    It doesn''t matter if the awesome belief of material buying is not pure, but as long as the monitor is able to exert himself, the initial belief will change sooner or later.


    At the same time, Lin Dong, who practiced the nine day formula of Xinghe.


    In the middle, because the monitor is separated, he will not be polluted by the power of this initial turbid belief, which can ensure the safety of cultivation.


    The second harvest is the gift from ye Qianru, the sea demon girl. Gene samples!


    This is also the most urgent gift Lin Dong needs at present.

 Chapter 104

    As for gene research, Lin Dong is actually a rookie.


    He didn''t understand at all.


    Fortunately, after ten years of dream''s return, he mastered the knowledge of blood fusion and dissimilation of Xiuzhen. They have something in common, so he can barely touch the path. Lin Dong''s previous research is all about groping, and he has been observing the fusion of biology and slug demon insect genes. Except for the accidental survival of small scorpions, all other fusion failed.


    However, with regard to the fusion degree and fusion method, he has done better and better, and is closer and closer to the results.


    Last time, the grasshopper almost succeeded.


    Lin Dong is in urgent need of a sample. He has to see how others do it, and then compare his own fusion methods. Sometimes, research is like doing arithmetic in the same cage. Without knowing the results and the methods, it can make the head of human three times larger. But when you know the result and know the calculation method, you will find it very simple. If Lin Dong gropes by himself, this gene fusion can also be found out, but it will take a lot of time, and maybe he will continue to take a detour. Now that ye Qianru has sent gene samples and reference materials, he will compare the two, and the whole gene research will suddenly be bright


    "So it is!" Lin Dong was very happy. He took the gene sample and made a detailed induction. The whole gene was fused in his brain.


    He was so absorbed in his research that he forgot to attend the tea party.


    As soon as the monitor saw that he was playing with the scorpion again, he didn''t disturb him at all. He took part in the tea party on his behalf. Under the introduction of Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, he knew who was Cai LIFO''s iron arrow boxing and who was Huo Jiaquan''s excellent Tan leg... Nearly ten people were all martial arts men, all Wulin people. Even the old man with white beard who came with Li Qingsong was Shen Changming, the master of Heyang boxing. It''s natural that she doesn''t know this line, but this old man Shen Changming is a famous Wulin hostess in China. In some places, especially in the six southern provinces such as Fujian, Jiangxi, Hunan and Guangdong, she is more important than Li Qingsong.


    These people are all for the vitality Dan and Lingcha.


    There''s no shortage of money.


    Bring enough treasure.


    Monitor adults have what they change, anyway, is more good, less unrestricted.


    These people are OK, because they are Wulin people. They are not only shameful, but also superior and inferior. If all kinds of rich people come to the tea party secretly tomorrow, they may not have any moral integrity.


    Yun youyou has a general interest in such a tea party. After a cup of tea, he gets up and leaves.


    It is thousand county to stay to accompany, sit to see monitor adult and that kill blood fish Tong Tong sharpen knife Huo Huo Huo to pig sheep.


    Lin Dong had been experimenting all night. When the little scorpion, whose body was shaking and would die at any time, calmed down, the sun was rising. He found that the monitor was lying on his bed, sleeping soundly.


    When did she come back?


    The monitor seems to dream of something very funny in his dream. With a smile on his lips, Lin Dongmeng finds that the girl looks cute, but the pink lips are still a little attractive. Ah, no, she''s a flat breasted girl. Thinking about this, Lin Dong suddenly wakes up, and the fire in her body disappears. He picked up his quilt and gently covered it for her. In the mountains and valleys, the temperature was several degrees lower than that in the city. If he slept like this all the time, maybe he would catch a cold.


    Mingge didn''t wake up.


    The body wriggles, very comfortable enjoyed this good intention.


    Lin Dong went out to have a breakfast and found that the East college students who smashed the deer hunting garden last night are still sleeping and no one gets up. They are too excited to smash. They don''t feel it when they smash, but they feel very tired when they come back.


    But the two little girls got up early and ran around the yard, teasing the two white geese. Manager Li and waiter an an were responsible for recording them.


    "Uncle, the goose lost its hair. It lost a lot of it!" The two little girls found a serious problem, that is, the white goose lost its hair badly.


    Grab a bunch of them and drop them.


    They''re worried, aren''t they completely cured?


    Lin Dong explained powerlessly: "I told you yesterday that it''s normal to lose hair. These hairs have to be replaced and grow new. Now ugly doesn''t matter. When the new feathers grow up, they will be beautiful. If you take them to eat and replenish their nutrition, their feathers will grow fast. Go on, go on, don''t disturb me any more


    Chu ling''er wants to say something, but Meng Huo is clever and pulls her away for the first time.


    Now the food of the two geese is not too good. Yufeng is afraid of someone''s harm, so he specially appointed An''an, the waiter, to be responsible for feeding them. There are all kinds of small fish and shrimps. Moreover, several security guards went to Longxi reservoir early in the morning to catch them. They have a pure natural taste, without any additives!


    For Lin Dong, who is focused on scorpion, it''s no surprise that Qian Jun gets up to exercise.


    Lin Dong is usually very lazy and tired, but he is still very focused in his research.


    This is a little biased against Lin Dong, and Yu Tongtong does not deny it.


    When the monitor wakes up.


    She was surprised to find that most of the scorpions in the new experiment were still alive. But the poor scorpion, who was shaking all the time, actually began to eat. It bit a tiny white worm and began to learn how to feed and strengthen itself.


    "Your crazy biochemical experiment succeeded?" The monitor is very happy for Lin Dong.


    "Scorpion is the easiest to succeed. It''s hard to say now. You have to go through all the experiments before you can say that you are really successful." Lin Dong was a little sure, but he didn''t say too much. Insects are very easy to succeed, because they are low enough, the body can change state or not completely change state, and the fusion gene degree is the highest, especially scorpion, an animal that gains itself by absorbing other biological genes, is the most likely to succeed. But this kind of fusion, to fish, birds and other slightly higher animals will be a lot more difficult. As for mammals, that will be a big difficulty. Although the gene reduction ability of mammals is not as good as that of human beings, they are also very tenacious.


    Lin Dong also found a little through gene samples and records.


    Gene fusion is extremely difficult to inherit.


    Because of the independence of gene arrangement and the extremely tenacious reduction ability, even if the organisms have obtained gene mutation, their offspring will gradually return to the original state... Evolution is almost impossible, and it is not possible for the offspring to obtain their parents'' mutant genes through inheritance.


    If we want to achieve the ideal effect of evolution, the best way is to open their minds like Lin Dong''s transformation of two white geese, so that they can automatically absorb energy and evolve by themselves.


    Of course, in this way, they are a new life after qualitative change.


    You can''t call it a goose any more!


    "It seems that Scorpions can eat only after molting twice?" The monitor didn''t know about scorpions, but she wanted to know about his crazy experiment. She once checked a little information and knew that a small scorpion had to molt and shell twice before it could eat. She saw that the poor little scorpion had not shed its skin yet, and it was still milky white, so she began to eat. It seemed a little strange.


    "It doesn''t molt, but the time is about the same as that of a scorpion molting twice, so it also has the instinct of feeding." Lin Dong has no way to explain that the vitality of this little scorpion has exceeded his expectation.


    Lin Dong not only injected slug demon insect gene into it, but also injected more powerful earthworm demon insect gene, and it survived.


    Other scorpions can only inject one gene.


    What''s more, it has to be the least amount of slug demon insect gene. If the amount of slug demon insect gene injected exceeds or is relatively strong, it can''t bear it at all, and it will be hung up on the spot. In contrast, the original "little wretch" has injected Lin Dong with more than ten times of slug gene and five copies of earthworm gene, but it has not reached the limit.


    Lin Dong decided to wait for the little scorpion to evolve and mutate a little bit, and then continue to add weight until its limit is determined.


    "Can this be tested on people?" The monitor is a little worried that he will become a crazy scientist. Usually, this kind of madman is either collected by the state secret or evaporated from the world. Therefore, it''s better not to get involved in any experiments on people.


    "Not for the time being. It''s hard for mice to succeed, not to mention people. Moreover, even if it can be used on people, it''s also very safe. It won''t become those monsters in TV movies. At most, the number of vitality cells will increase, and the body will be stronger than ordinary people. " Lin Dong quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, I will not use this on you. I will use the best way to help you adjust your body. Don''t worry."


    "When will it start?" Monitor adults are a little impatient, eliminate flat chest, increase height, do a very confident long legs!


    "Within half a month." Lin Dong asked her to eat vitality Dan first.


    The monitor''s basic potential is excellent, not to mention that there is no one in ten thousand, even there is no one in ten thousand, so he can''t spoil such a good embryo. Her body must be adjusted in the best way.


    It takes a little longer to prepare.


    This is safer.


    Mingge''s sister was so happy that she could afford to wait for half a month. She laughed out two sweet dimples: "wood, really? Really, really? "


    "Hey, you''re the monitor. Don''t be cute. How about that little girl selling cute?" Lin Dong, with a straight face, warned her seriously because he found that her heart beat a little faster when she laughed. It''s too unscientific and must be stopped!


    After lunch, the students of the East sky Knights began to form a team to leave.


    Yufeng takes a large group of girls to send him off.


    Everyone has gifts to receive. The most important one is the commemorative ring engraved with the words "Knights of the sky" or "the first ring of self driving tour of Dongda" from several gold shops working day and night. There is no diamond inlaid, but there is a very exquisite platinum ring, which can also satisfy the animals and girls. Like Fang Yu, he put on a T-shirt with the words "faggot wild grass group" on the spot, raised his right hand high, and tried to show off his hands in the sun and put on a white gold ring with blind dog eyes.


    "Fish total V5!" The animals yelled that the fish was always powerful, but they held on to the little hand of the waiter''s sister.


    Fortunately, other girls have quality.


    Otherwise, they will be slapped in the face and brought back for a long time.


    Lin Dong and the monitor didn''t lead the team back. They were surrounded by a group of pregnant rich people. Yu Tongtong introduced them one by one, saying that this was the general manager of what group, that was the manager of what company... Lin Dong didn''t remember one.


    These rich people don''t expect to make a deal with Lin Dong all of a sudden. They mainly come to get acquainted.


    Get into this circle first!


    "Can you save my horse for a vitality Dan? I''ll give you whatever you want, and I''ll give you whatever you have! " One of the rich men who came here was Ma Chi from Xiangjiang. When he heard about the existence of vitality Dan, he immediately flew over to buy a horse to save him. As for himself, he didn''t care about it for the time being. It can be seen how crazy this guy is about horses!


    "For the horse?" Lin Dong now finds out that there are all kinds of wonderful flowers in the world... There are not enough people to eat. He wants to buy them for horses! Are you sure that if you do this, the angry warriors next to you will not drag you into the room?


    "I beg you, help my Lisa!" This Ma Chi''s expression, it is estimated that his wife is not so sad when she is ill.

 Chapter 105

    "Boss Ma, I''d better leave it to people first." Chen Changfeng can''t even see it. People can''t fight for it. How can you give it back to ma?


    "I don''t want to compete, but I hope you can give me a chance to save my Lisa. Lisa fought for me for seven years and made countless contributions... When I first saw it, it was in England. Although it was only over one year old, I fell in love with it at a glance because of its beautiful appearance and beautiful figure." As if describing a lover, the horse owner told us about his pure blood horse Lisa: "he was born in a noble family, and his parents were pure blood horses. The trainer told me that he had a future. I signed a check without hesitation and took him home with 50000 pounds. When he was 2 to 3 years old, he grew very fast. The trainer said Lisa was one of the best thoroughbred horses he had ever seen. At that time, I had a friend who was willing to pay 500000 pounds for me to transfer it to him. I didn''t look at him at all


    "..." Lin Dong felt that he could not understand the world of the rich at all. If he spent 500000 pounds on a horse, wouldn''t that be more than 5 million?


    "Cough!" Thousand county also don''t know pure blood horse so expensive, drink tea time difference point didn''t choke.


    "Ha Yufeng fat man is calm.


    "One day the trainer told me Lisa was ready." Boss Ma continued to talk about his beloved horse enthusiastically: "I was so excited that my heart almost didn''t jump out when I saw it racing all the way on the field. You know what? It''s the first time it''s officially launched. I''m the leader! "


    "Pull a horse?" Yunyou can''t understand the word.


    "It''s the first race, and then the horse owner takes a photo with the trainer and the rider holding the horse." The monitor explained to her softly.


    "When Lisa was at her peak, she won back more than 30 million prizes for me. At that time, everyone called her lucky little princess. A few friends, as soon as they saw me, took out a check and wanted me to give up my love. At that time, the price of it reached one million pounds and more than ten million yuan, but I still refused all the bids. I''ve already decided that it belongs to my lucky little princess. No one can take it away from me! " There is a kind of tenderness in the horse owner''s eyes, as if to say his love story: "I know that the intensity of horse racing is very high, and the speed of horse elimination is very fast. Many horses retired after three or four years. Unconsciously, they have been fighting for me for seven years, and they have gradually lost their strength, but I still can''t bear to let go."


    "I remember writing you checks at that time." Another rich man from Xiangjiang nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to sell it at that time. Besides, Lisa was very stubborn and competitive. She swore not to accept the old age. It seemed that she wanted to catch up with the passing youth. She had been active in the competition as a veteran and continued to compete with the younger generation." Boss Ma''s face gradually faded: "five months ago, he gave me a win, but five months later, the trainer told me that Lisa was no longer good and had to be dealt with."


    "Get rid of it?" Qianjun doesn''t understand. It can''t compete with the game. Since you like it so much, you can keep it. Why should you dispose of it?


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. You got rid of it." Horse boss almost tears, expression is very painful: "you may not know, as a horse racing Thoroughbred can sell sky high price, but once retired, they will become worthless. It''s good if you can sell it for 10000 yuan. Many sick or injured horses are not worth 1000 yuan, and even free. Even if it''s free, it''s not rare. When many horse races are retired, the horse owners directly throw them away. A better way is to implement euthanasia, and ruthlessly send them to the slaughterhouse.... "


    "Ah?" A group of Wufu who don''t know the inside story are very sad to hear that. NIMA, I won all the honor and bonus for you. The final destination is the slaughterhouse?


    "You are too cruel!" Even sister Yu Tongtong, who can''t see blood, can''t see it.


    "In fact, you don''t know that the number of retired racehorses is very large, and all racehorses are spoiled. If they are released to nature, they can''t survive at all. Only a few retired horse races can find a good home and die well. Most of them are... "The Mediterranean tycoon, who is also from Xiangjiang, shakes his head:" retired horse racing is a great burden for horse owners, because they have to spend tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan every month, and they have to be attended by special people in all aspects of food, housing and so on. After a long time, horse owners are naturally unwilling to bear the cost. Abandonment or euthanasia is very common. As for those who secretly sell their new year to slaughterhouses, there are also many


    "When I heard that the trainer was going to say goodbye to Lisa and prepare for euthanasia some time, my heart hurt so much!" Boss Ma covers his heart.


    "You can keep it!" Lu Guoqiang is strange. Aren''t you rich?


    "I want to keep it, but it can''t. Lisa''s body is overdrawn. She hasn''t lived for long. The trainer doesn''t want her to be haunted by illness or to see her suffer. So he calls me to decide to end her life ahead of time and let her leave in honor. " As soon as boss Ma said it, everyone thought it was reasonable.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay, but that he can''t live at all.


    But think about it the other way around.


    Now that the horse has reached its limit, why waste another vitality pill? You don''t need money and you don''t waste it like this, do you? Besides, people haven''t eaten yet. If you bring it to the horse, do you think it''s really appropriate?


    Yufeng guesses maliciously that if Ma''s wife is ill, she must be reluctant to give her another vitality pill, right?


    Lin Dong also advised him: "since life has come, why do you force it?"


    Boss Ma almost knelt down, his eyes with tears: "please, save my Lisa! I don''t need it to go back to the game, only it can survive safely. In your eyes, it may be a horse, but Lisa is a member of our family, and we all like it! I think it''s like a daughter, so, help you, sell me a vitality Dan, and bring it back to life! "


    Daughter?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t it Xiao San? What is a daughter?


    Yufeng fat man and Lu Guoqiang have a look at each other. They look a little embarrassed. It turns out that they guessed wrong. Boss Ma doesn''t treat him as a lover, but as a daughter! Ah, the daughter is different again. If it''s a daughter, it seems that it''s OK to let him have a vitality pill


    "You brought all the horses here?" Lin Dong heard that this guy directly used a private plane to transport the horse named Lisa: "I''ll see the horse first!"


    If there''s no help.


    Don''t say a vitality Dan, even zero will not sell him!


    After hearing this, boss Ma was overjoyed. He held Lin Dong''s hand happily and shook it desperately, as if Lin Dong was the God of death who had the power of life and death. All the people present were curious. Let''s go around and see how beautiful boss Ma''s "Lisa" is! If he doesn''t talk about his daughter, then everyone is not interested. What''s good for Xiao San? My daughter wants to have a look.


    At the big lawn on the other side of the pond, a few horse trainers and other men were waiting there, holding a red horse.


    The horse is strong in body, but not in spirit.


    The trainer feeds him oats, but he doesn''t eat them; He also showed a lack of interest when he was fed apples and sugar.


    It seems that the horse''s body is in a state of collapse, not far from death. It seems to have this kind of perception, so it''s in a bad spirit. It doesn''t care about the trainer''s feeding. Only the horse boss, the horse maniac, comes forward, his eyes brighten a little, cradles his neck, and touches the owner''s face with his lips. It''s obviously very intimate, and really looks like a daughter.


    Qianjun was a little softhearted.


    The monitor''s willpower is even more fragile. She can''t stand this kind of warm things. Her compassion overflows in an instant and drowns her whole heart.


    The most calm in the audience is Yun youyou. She has her own views on life and death. She thinks that life, aging, illness and death are ecological and natural. There is no need to feel too sad or too reluctant! Of course, a martial arts mind can''t be easily moved by foreign objects!


    Lin Dong looked at it, then reached out and stroked the horse''s forehead.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    Boss Ma''s eyes immediately turned red, and two lines of tears rolled down. When he saw Lin Dong shaking his head, he was more desperate than seeing the doctor shaking his head in the hospital!


    "Please, help Lisa. You can pay as much as you want. I just want you to save her life." Boss Ma holds Lin Dong''s hand and refuses to let him leave.


    "Vitality Dan is useless. Your horse is badly hurt. You are too tired and barely overdrawn. Vitality Dan can''t save it!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "You help me find a way, no matter what you do!" Boss Ma cried hoarsely.


    "No, No." Lin Dong refused.


    "I can share half of your wealth..." boss Ma ignored.


    "It''s not about money." Lin Dong shook away his hand, turned and left. But he didn''t expect that boss Ma would take Lin Dong''s thigh with both hands and pull him desperately: "you must have a way. Please, save his life!"


    The jujube horse also came forward, bent his neck and rubbed his master gently with his cheek.


    Then he stretched out his tongue and gently licked the tears on his face.


    It''s very sweet.


    It''s like a daughter.


    The monitor wants to ask Lin Dong to think of a way. Since he can save the goose and cultivate scorpions, he must have a way to save the horse. But she can''t do that. Because she has to be on his side, and she has to support his decision. His decision may be right, if there is no one to support him, then he will be very disappointed!


    Yu Tongtong looked at the people''s looks. The girl who used to hold the butcher''s knife suddenly said: "Lin Dong, you can try to save it, whether it''s life or death, as long as you do it. I believe that as long as you try your best, no matter what the result is, boss Ma will accept it. "


    "Yes, I only ask you to save his life. As long as you do it, no matter what, I will be grateful to you!" Boss Ma seemed to grasp a straw and nodded desperately.


    Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng and Yu fengpang all helped to persuade.


    It''s rare that there is such a real Ma Chi in the world. If there is a way, it''s better to save him... Qianjun also mildly expressed her opinion, hoping that Lin Dong would do it. As a result, only the monitor stood by Lin Dong''s side to support him. She was right. If she didn''t stand by him, he would be alone.


    Lin Dong went to see Mingge.


    She nodded and stood firmly behind him.


    Seeing Mingge''s face full of impatience and the contradictory expression of firm support, Lin Dong laughed: "well, I''ll have a try for the sake of the monitor! But life and death are not guaranteed! "


    After hearing this, people were shocked. Didn''t Cheng Mingge support him?


    But then he realized that he didn''t want Cheng Mingge to do something against his will, and he didn''t want her to feel sad!


    Boss Ma was so moved that he couldn''t speak. He bowed his hands and gave thanks to everyone. Especially Cheng Mingge, who was saved because of her ability, didn''t know how to thank her!


    "I''ll give your horse an injection. If it''s alive after tonight, there''s a good chance of recovery." Lin Dong returns to his room and brings a needle. Actually, it''s in the storage ring, but it can''t be taken out in public. Inside the syringe, there is a drop of the slug worm blood, plus a blend relaxant produced by Lin Dong after obtaining the gene specimen. With the new genetic medicine, Lin Dong estimates that this horse with serious internal injury has an 80% chance of recovering and producing a lot of vitality. Even if it can recover to the peak, it is not impossible.


    As for the other 20% probability, higher mammals can not adapt to the demon insect gene.


    What happened?


    Lin Dong also needs to see the degree of fusion after injection to make a judgment... It''s like doing a living experiment. If it fails, it''s OK. Just continue to revise the formula; If it works, then the genetic agent will be almost certain.


    In full view of the public and in the hopeful eyes of boss Ma, Lin Dong picked up the needle.


    Gently into the veins of the horse.

 Chapter 106

    After the injection of a genetic medicine based on the blood of slugs, demons and insects into the horse named Lisa.


    Its body began to shake.


    It''s like a patient playing around, and it''s getting worse.


    Everyone looked at Lin Dong, but Lin Dong reached out to touch the head of the horse, yawned, and waved to the horse owner who was anxious to get the result: "wait, the situation is not bad for the time being. I''ll go back to get some sleep first, and then let me know when it starts to eat without shaking! "


    Lin Dong ignored boss Ma''s bitter eyes and went straight back to sleep. As for the horse named Lisa, she was in great pain and had to kneel down several times. Horses are different from human beings. They can''t support themselves only when they are sick or injured. Even when they sleep, they have straight limbs and don''t sleep like human beings. If you see horses lying on the ground, one may be a happy child, rolling on the ground; Second, I''m dying. I can''t support myself. I lie on the ground waiting to die


    "Lisa, Lisa, hold on!" Boss Ma''s biggest fear is to see his soft knees. If this strength collapses down, he will not be able to get up.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It regained a little spirit.


    Finally, the weak legs and knees are strong again.


    A few trainers lowered their heads and whispered. They thought that Lin Dong was not reliable at all.


    First of all, Lisa''s injury is beyond rescue. Do you want to get an injection at will? That''s a joke! This kind of medicine is needed in the world. Can retired racehorses be sent to slaughterhouses? This needle was taken out of the room without a medicine box or relevant instructions. It seems to have no origin. The amount is so small. Maybe it''s just a euthanasia injection or other painkillers. It''s deliberately used to trick boss ma.


    But boss Ma is the owner of the horse. He is only a trainer. It''s hard to say anything.


    Lisa is going to die anyway, sooner or later.


    Just remind boss Ma that don''t let this boy pit money. His needle must be fake


    Several trainers are against Lin Dong from the bottom of their heart, because they believe in their own judgment! All the people on my side are professionals, each of whom has been engaged in this field for no less than 15 years, with considerable professional standards and extremely rich experience. To put it bluntly, the eyes are very vicious. If you can''t assert that you can''t live, if you can overturn this kind of judgment, you can''t live without immortals!


    "Lisa, you have to hold on, you have to hold on!" The owner of the horse held the horse, stroked the horse''s head with his big hand, and encouraged it patiently.


    The horse named Lisa held on for hours.


    Still can''t hold on.


    He knelt on the ground with weak legs.


    After a while, he lay on the side of the grass. Except for the horse''s head, he could barely move. Other places seemed to be stiff, and there was no response. Boss Ma was too depressed to speak now. He sat beside him powerlessly, stroking Lisa''s mane with his hand, and could not say a word of comfort.


    It turned out that the crowd of curious onlookers had already dispersed, and several horse trainers also went to eat under the arrangement of Yufeng fatty.


    The monitor went to find Lin Dong and found that he had already got up and was studying the little scorpion she called "poor little" in private.


    "Dead?" After hearing this, Lin Dong shook his head: "impossible!"


    "Not dead now, but soon." Chu ling''er is now suspicious of Lin Dong''s medical skills. She is afraid that her white goose has not been completely cured: "uncle, where''s our goose?"


    "Your goose is more fierce than the tiger!" Lin Dong was angry.


    "Ling''er, you idiot!" Meng Huo is also very dissatisfied. She trusts uncle 100%.


    "Then why didn''t you cure the little princess? I see. You should keep your mace and treat him when he comes out with the money! " Chu ling''er made a clever Association. However, when she said this, she was caught by the monitor and smacked her butt a few times. She burst into tears and begged for mercy. Only in this way could she escape.


    "You deserve it!" Cute goods speechless, this person does not ask for a day to fight, will the body itch?


    "Share happiness, share difficulties!" Chu ling''er thinks that he can''t accept the crime by himself, so he slaps Meng Huo on his butt. Meng Huo is slapped coldly, and suddenly goes on a rampage. He decides to put on a good play of tearing his best friend.


    Two little girls went out with a fight.


    in the house.


    He finally recovered his calm... The monitor absolutely believed in Lin Dong. If Lin Dong didn''t do it, it proved that he was hopeless. He would do it, so she was not worried at all. What is trembling? The little scorpion has been trembling for several days in the first day of junior high school, and now she''s alive, isn''t she? It''s too early for him to get through tonight!


    Yufeng fat people don''t have this confidence.


    At dinner in the evening, he thought about it and thought it would be better to invite Lin Dong to have a look there.


    If Lisa can''t be saved, it will affect everyone''s morale. You know, now we all regard the vitality Dan as a treasure. If there is a horse racing death, even if we don''t care, we will feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go and see if boss Ma has been there for seven or eight hours, and there''s no water coming in, let alone horses. Even people are in danger!" Yufeng fatty uses a very tactful way to open his mouth and peeps at Lin Dong''s reaction. If Lin Dong is not happy, he will never do such a stupid thing again. It''s just a horse race, and it''s a dying horse race. Don''t let it affect you. Besides, you have no friendship with the horse owner. There''s no need to make trouble for him.


    "That horse can''t die!" Lin Dong couldn''t even have a good meal. He hummed angrily: "take that horse crazy back and tell him that even if he dies, the horse may not die!"


    "Good!" Yufeng fat man, they are very happy when they hear it. Just say that.


    It''s all right now!


    The haze is gone and the sky is clear!


    Two warm-hearted little girl is the first time to run to inform the heartbroken horse boss: "uncle said your horse can''t die!"


    At first, boss Ma thought cute goods were comforting him, but Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng also came. They took boss Ma and left: "OK, boss Ma, your horse can''t die. If you die, I''ll give you a living! Let''s have a meal. You have no confidence in Lin Shao. He''s going to be angry. Let''s suffer. There''s nothing wrong. Come and have a meal quickly! "


    "But my Lisa..." boss Ma was both surprised and happy. At the same time, he was afraid that as soon as these people pulled themselves apart, they would secretly drag their horses away and dispose of them.


    "I''ll send someone to look after you. You won''t lose a hair!" Yufeng fat man now drags, his face is red and full of confidence.


    Since Lin Dong says he won''t die, what are you worried about?


    Lisa is not dead.


    Lying half dead for half a day, he stood up at about 12 o''clock in the evening. Several horse trainers were so silly that they cried out that it was impossible!


    The next morning, Lisa also received a small amount of water, but still did not eat food. Boss Ma was happy and anxious. He managed to stay up until Lin Dong got up. He came to the door and said with a smile, "Lin Shao, Lisa, she''s standing up, but she won''t eat. How can you teach me again


    "Boss Ma, the only thing you have to do now is go to sleep." Lin Dong really doesn''t want to pay attention to this Ma Chi.


    "Let''s go, boss ma. You can wait in peace." Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are like door gods again. They come to capture him and don''t let him disturb Lin Dong. Even blind people can see it now. Lisa is getting better soon. Although she hasn''t started eating yet, her body doesn''t shake any more. Moreover, her spirit is totally different from that of yesterday. Now she is full of vitality. How can she look like she is dying?


    At noon, Lin Dong went to see it once.


    He felt that although Lisa was not intelligent, maybe because the owner of the horse had a lot of contact with her, and she was a bit more intelligent than the ordinary horse. At least she was emotionally close to human beings.


    The potential is also OK. The degree of absorption and fusion after injection of gene medicament is a little better than Lin Dong''s estimation.


    Lin Dong thought about it and gave it another injection.


    It may have more than one dose of genetic medicine, and it may be able to dig up.


    Lisa, who had been well, began to tremble again after the second injection. Boss Ma''s heart is like a roller coaster, which is high and low for a while. It''s clear that he has been cured and needs an additional injection, which... But Lin Dong is an authority. He can''t open his mouth well, and it must be reasonable for Lin Dong to do so. Therefore, he swallowed the words that he had rushed to his mouth for countless times.


    This one is different from the other.


    Lisa trembled for more than half an hour, her legs softened several times, but she didn''t kneel down in the end, her head was always up, and she was in a very good spirit.


    Several horse trainers are whispering again. They feel that they have seen a ghost! How did you save the horse that was going to die? The most incredible thing is that the horse''s physical condition seems to be full of vitality, and it seems to have returned to the peak... Is it a comeback, or has it really recovered?


    If it doesn''t come back, can the "little princess of Xingyun" return to the competition?


    my god!


    She''s a retired jockey for euthanasia!


    If you use this medicine, how many horse races in the world can bring the dead back to life? Lisa, who has rich experience and returns to the top of the race, can''t beat all sides once she gets on the track?


    The expression of those trainers looking at Lin Dong now is like seeing a golden mountain!


    Yufeng despises their attitude of being polite and respectful. If it''s boss Ma, he will definitely get out of the door. However, the other side was only a few trainers, not insiders, and his eyes were limited to Xiangma, so he didn''t say anything, but manager Li couldn''t look at it and mocked it secretly. A few horse trainers are a little ashamed, but now they see the road full of money. How they are willing to leave? They have the thick skin to accompany each other. Their attitude is very low. It''s hard for us to talk about them.


    Lisa starts eating at 6 p.m. and looks like she''s all right.


    After eating a lot of food, he ran around the lawn like a child, looking like he had too much energy... Boss Ma was so moved that he couldn''t help it. Now he really didn''t know how to thank Lin Dong.


    If we say before, we still have some doubts in our hearts.


    Now after the race miracle.


    Everyone is not convinced of Lin Dong, and the competition for vitality Dan is even more desperate.


    "Can this needle be used on people?" Yufeng asks Lin Dong quietly that he doesn''t want to use it for himself. Instead, he thinks of his son, who is just like a waste. His body broke down because of excessive drinking and lust when he was young. If he can get an injection to recover his health and give him a grandson, he will have nothing to expect in his life. He doesn''t know if this kind of water can be used by people. If it can be used, no matter what the cost is!


    "This medicine can''t be used by people, but..." Lin Dong made a request: "you do one thing for me first!"


    "Don''t say one thing, even one hundred and one thousand, I''ll do it!" Yufeng fat man is more anxious than the previous boss ma. Boss Ma''s is Ma, his daughter, but he is his own son!


    "Think of a way to help me buy the land between taohuaao and xiaowangshan. Take this lake as the center, you can buy as much as you can." Lin Dong hopes to build a training base on the other side of the small lake. With the help of the heaven and earth array set up there by the Dragon chopping Taoist priest, he can collect energy. If he can practice there, he can catch up with the outside ten days and a half months in a day. If he can build it one day earlier, he can practice one day earlier.


    "I''ll do the same!" Yun youyou also takes a fancy to that place, and she says she can make a little effort.


    Yufeng was shocked in his heart.


    What kind of geomancy is that place? How can Lin Dong and Yun youyou pay so much attention to it?


    However, his heart is a burst of ecstasy! Opportunity, opportunity finally came, as long as there is an opportunity to work for him, then what do you worry about? He has no money to buy land. He has his own... Of course, this fat man can''t eat alone. He must bring in Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng to help and form an alliance. Otherwise, he will be deeply resented and will not be able to exert his greatest power!


    "I''ll vouch for it with my head!" Yufeng patted his chest and assured him: "it''s impossible to do this well. I''ll cut the skull myself and replace it with a pig''s head!"

 Chapter 107

    Tuesday.


    Sitting in the office, Xu Donghai is in a happy mood.


    Especially when I think of Li Jing, who was still pretending to go to work as if nothing had happened at the meeting this morning, when he was told to cooperate with the investigation. At that time, Li Jing, relying on someone above, even yelled at the cadres and himself at the meeting: "I am willing to cooperate with the investigation, and I believe that the comrades of the investigation team will return my innocence as soon as possible! Dear colleagues, I will give you my work for the time being. I, Li Jing, will definitely come back. I will come back to you as soon as possible and return to my post! "


    Xu Donghai knew that the last sentence was aimed at himself.


    However, Li Jing certainly did not think of it.


    It''s not the investigation team sent by the province that catches him to investigate... It''s Guoan. Li Jing, what he''s going to face next is not the double rules, but the military court!


    Don''t mention the one above who can''t reach out his hand, and dare not reach out his hand to protect Li Jing, a traitor with solid evidence. There is no crime more serious than this. Does Li Jing want to come back? Unless he''s the monkey king!


    "The biggest local faction, the most stubborn nail, has finally been pulled out!" Xu Donghai knew that the top would definitely send another one down. He would not let his own faction grow too large. Checks and balances are what the top would like to see most. But it doesn''t matter. After this battle, I have successfully established myself in Dongshan. Next, no matter who comes down to take over Li Jing, in the short term, it is impossible to nail down the key points of every joint in the city as Li Jing did, and serve as a basis for the local faction. Without Li Jing, the original deep-rooted local faction will become a mess. You just need to find the time to break it one by one, and Dongshan can really settle down.


    Zhong Zhihui''s side, except Li Jing, I believe he is also relaxed!


    Li Jing.


    He didn''t make any effort, but he picked up a big bargain... Xu Donghai is very rational. Now it''s not suitable to fall out with Zhong Zhihui or make too many enemies. Besides, Zhong Zhihui is not like Li Jing. He still wants to do something for Dongshan. He is a good mayor. We just have different political opinions and factions.


    "What''s next?" Xu Donghai also wanted to think, Chen Xi suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Look at this!" Chen Xi handed Xu Donghai a plan.


    "This investment and development is a good thing..." Xu Donghai made a cursory scan and found that Yufeng, the president of Yuwang group, was going to contract a large mountain area at the end of Qinglong gorge, and make a large-scale scenic spot for commercial development. Some famous local figures, such as Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, as well as investors from other provinces, and even two big bosses of Xiangjiang, participated in the project. The first phase investment was no less than 1 billion yuan. For Xu Donghai, this is really a good thing.


    I usually ask my grandfather to tell my grandmother, but they don''t invest in Qinglong gorge, which is too remote.


    One by one, they want to do real estate in the downtown area.


    Who doesn''t want to do real estate?


    The question is, how much land is there in Dongshan city? Before he took office, the last one and Li Jing and other local groups sold the land to 7788. The rest of the land was not very good, and they asked to control the land and the house price... Now, there are real estate investment projects, and there are still barren hills without development!


    Xu Donghai is very happy, but Chen Xi has a sad face, which makes Xu Donghai shocked.


    What''s the matter with this kid?


    "Secretary, Yu Feng''s idea is good, but he''s exaggerating. It''s like a lion''s mouth. You see, the first phase is more than 20 square kilometers of mountainous area. The second phase is bigger than the downtown area of Dongshan, and the third phase is more... It''s ok if they develop like this. If something happens, we can''t bear the responsibility at all! " Chen Xi said that Xu Donghai''s mind suddenly calmed down.


    "You didn''t ask Yu Feng why he was so big? He wants to develop and contract the taohuaao. Why go to Xiaowang mountain? It''s a wild mountain, just like the virgin forest. How hard does it take to build a scenic spot there? How much will it cost? " Xu Donghai is a little strange.


    "I asked, but he wouldn''t say it. He said he wanted to develop tourism." Chen Xi is a little depressed, because he thinks there must be something inside, but the fat man obviously doesn''t want to play with himself.


    "The first phase of the project can still be considered." Xu Donghai decided to dry the fish first.


    Anyway, it''s in my hands. Don''t worry.


    Xu Donghai decided to take a look at the situation in taohua''ao some time, and then agreed to the tourism development plan.


    Chen Xi is responsible for the leadership. Before calling Yu Feng to turn him down, he can imagine that Yu Feng''s fat man must say that he is not loyal enough, and this little help can''t help him. As long as taohua''ao is developed, Chen Xi will certainly help and beat the drum in front of Xu Donghai. However, the project is too big to help. Otherwise, there will be an accident and no one will be able to bear it.


    Yufeng was annoyed when he received Chen Xi''s call: "Chen Dami, I''m putting money into your pocket. Do you still push it out?"


    Chen Xi wry smile: "Mr. Yu, if you only go to the first phase of the project, I''ll raise both legs for it. But your place is too big. It''s hard to pass such a large piece of land. Boss Xu is not alone in this city. He has to pass the leadership vote!"


    "Cheat the kid, you, in Dongshan Xu secretary, he said," who has the final say? " Yufeng of course knows that the place is very big. Nonsense. It''s not enough to circle the small lake designated by Lin Dong? Taking the small lake as the center and the taohuaao as the radius, we can draw a circle. These three phases of expansion projects may not be able to cover all of them. Moreover, Lin Dong said that the bigger the better. Can he make a big job? If such a trifle can''t be done, how does Lin Dong look at his ability?


    "I can''t do it. If you think about taohua''ao again, we can offer a little discount..." Chen Xi desperately wants to persuade Yufeng fatty to only do the first phase of the project, so everything will be happy.


    "Do you think we are short of money? We care about that little discount? " Yufeng is definitely not only engaged in the first phase of the project. Taohua''ao is not the place Lin Dong needs. Taohua''ao is just a cover up. In addition, a road leading to the small lake must be built, and then it will pass through taohua''ao. As long as taohuaao? That''s better than Longxi Reservoir!


    "There''s no way!" Chen Xi is afraid to make up her mind for Xu Donghai.


    "You wait, I don''t believe..." Yufeng fat man is determined to take this land, his cruel words let Chen Xi to shock, this fat man want to play kidnapping? He won''t throw himself into Dongshan Bay and soak it for half an hour, will he? Cold!


    Busy with her work, Chen Xi soon forgot about it.


    In an hour.


    Xu Donghai received an internal phone call, from which came a very old but dignified voice: "Donghai, Li Jing has done a good job. For such bad elements, we should dare to take action as soon as possible. This is good for the country and the people." Of course, Xu Donghai knew that the old leader didn''t want to praise himself for catching Li Jing. He had already reported this to him, and he said "yes" at that time. When he talked about this today, it was just a foreshadowing. There must be something really important in the future.


    Sure enough, after a pause, the voice inside was quieter and asked, "I heard that little girl from Qianjun say today that you want to find a piece of land to build a house there."


    Xu Donghai''s mind is like electricity.


    Qianjun told the old leader that Yunyou wanted to build a house? What''s the meaning of this?


    When she came to Dongshan, she opened a shop of youyou cottage, but she personally asked about it. At that time, she also sent Chen Xi to host the event. No, it''s definitely not this shop. The old leaders will never interfere with it. That''s not this. What do you mean? There is something in the old leader''s words, but I can''t understand it. How can I answer this?


    "I only know about it today..." Xu Donghai first calmed down and tried to use a calm tone, with a calm attitude of knowing about it early.


    "You you, she likes quietness, and her temperament is different from others. You should know that. She wants to find a place in the mountains and build a house. You don''t have to make a fuss. She doesn''t have a bad heart. Besides, in order to understand your difficulties, she asked her friends to carry out a tourism development in the periphery. Several phases of the project cost tens of billions. This is a benign investment that can drive the local people''s livelihood and economy. Don''t you always say that you have no money and want to take out my pocket? Now that people send money to your door, you have to consider... Donghai, I''ll leave it to you. Can you do it? If it can be done well, I''ll come down and have a look. I haven''t seen it in my hometown for many years! " The old leader sighed with emotion and finally hung up the phone.


    "Hoo Xu Donghai was sweating.


    Until now, he realized that the real important place is not Yufeng, but Yunyou!


    Yufeng''s tourism development is just a by-product! Let alone being able to do it, we must do it even if we can''t. The old leaders have already spoken. If they can''t, they have to!


    Besides, if there are old leaders, what are you worried about?


    Good performance!


    Xu Donghai wiped the sweat from his forehead, took a cup of tea and calmed down for a while. Then he called Chen Xi and handed him the plan in his hand: "you are responsible for this matter, and the city will fully cooperate with you to implement it as soon as possible."


    "Ah?" Chen Xi hears speech to be astonished, 72 change also not so fast! What''s going on?


    "The old leader called in person. Fortunately, I responded quickly enough, otherwise!" Xu Donghai is still a little afraid now. Fortunately, he didn''t say that. As soon as he saw Chen Xi''s face turned pale, he quickly comforted him: "it''s not as serious as you think. It''s that Yunyou wants to build a house in the mountain. Because there is no way to go, Yufeng just contracted a large area of land. One is to build roads, and the other is to develop tourism."


    "I see. I will do it well." Chen Xi is scared out in a cold sweat. No wonder Yufeng is so arrogant. It turns out that he still has a trump card!


    Out of the office.


    Chen Xi calls Yu Feng, half to blame and half to complain: "brother Yu, you make such a big deal, our leaders are very passive! As a matter of fact, if you want to, you can say it directly. We will certainly cooperate with you! "


    Yufeng fat man now look, nose hum: "don''t worry, you slowly consider it!"


    "No, brother fish, don''t be kidding. There are instructions on it. If we can''t do it well, we''ll have to go home and plant sweet potatoes!" Chen Xi quickly begged for mercy: "our boss Xu said that I am responsible for this, and the city has a green light. Brother fish, go to a place to have dinner in the evening and discuss the engineering problems! "


    "I don''t have time at night. I have to take someone home!" Yufeng refused.


    "Isn''t that an excuse?" Chen xidahan, your grand boss of Yuwang group, personally drives people home? Who has such a big qualification? Even boss Xu has no such face!


    "That''s no excuse." Yufeng hung up with a snort.


    "..." Chen Xi didn''t believe it at first, but suddenly a person''s shadow flashed in her mind, and suddenly everything became clear: "it''s Lin Dong, it must be him! Yes, yes, yes. Lin Dong should be responsible for the important place. Yupang has no friendship with Yun youyou at all. He is trying to please Lin Dong 100% to make it happen. And Lu Guoqiang, if it wasn''t for Lin Dong, Yu Feng didn''t have the face to join hands with them in this kind of tourism development. Yupang is hiding very deeply. He is afraid that we will steal the limelight, so he deliberately set up a game for us. It''s too cunning! "


    As soon as Chen Xi read through, she immediately called Mingge: "did you go back to the city in the evening? Uncle Xu asked me to come and discuss with you about tourism development! "


    Sure enough, the monitor gave him the answer: "come and talk to the fish."


    Chen Xi hung up.


    Scold Yufeng: fat man, you''re not pockmarked, you''re pitching people. Fortunately, I''m smart, otherwise I''ll let you go to grandma''s house and still don''t know!

 Chapter 108

    At eight in the evening.


    Chen Xi drove to the west gate of Dongda and waited. After a while, she saw Yufeng driving Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge back.


    Back in the warm cottage, Lin Dong first dealt with his box of scorpions that survived after gene fusion. Now there are 300. Fortunately, the monitor is not afraid of small scorpions, otherwise he has to be scared. Qianjun followed her closely and drove back. What she sent was Yunyou. Yun youyou greets Chen Xi and enters Lin Dong''s room.


    Sister Yun youyou didn''t come into Lin Dong''s room to see some scorpions.


    She is for the sake of Mo Yu Hu.


    After Mo yuhulu came back from exploring the secret door, she gave it to Lin Dong. These days, Lin Dong has been trying to crack it... Ziyang consumes countless energy, and it''s hard to detect the existence of the seal inside. Lin Dong felt that the deep seal was very powerful, which exceeded his expectations. It was more risky to crack it alone, so he thought about it again and again and decided to invite Yun you to protect the Dharma for him. Originally, it was the best way to solve this problem without telling outsiders, but now it''s not good enough. It can''t do without a Dharma protector.


    What Lin Dong worried about most was that his soul was attacked by the seal. He caught a glimpse of it. The seal went into the ink gourd, and he couldn''t get rid of it in three or five months. In this long time, if the monitor does not know the truth, he may mistakenly think he is dead. Forced by the pressure of the outside world, she may not wait for herself to break free from the ink gourd, but will cremate her body without any signs of life.


    If that''s the case, I will die of injustice!


    Yunyou is here. She knows the truth and will definitely stop this kind of thing from happening. She will also find a way to help herself break away from the seal.


    Although she is a martial arts practitioner, it is ten thousand times better to have someone guide her outside the seal than to grope alone. Therefore, this dharma protector still has to be invited. Lin Dong has a hunch that Yunyou will be the key to the success of this unseal!


    "He has new research recently?" Chen Xi naturally doesn''t think that Yun youyou''s younger sister comes into the room with Lin Dong. Even if they have private affairs, they can''t do it in front of everyone. Cheng Mingge and Qianjun are here! Lin Dong and Yun you are hiding in the room. There must be some kind of research, maybe medicine or something else. Otherwise, they would not be so mysterious.


    "Mind your own business!" Yufeng thinks it''s unnecessary for secretary Chen to ask. Can you tell me the secret?


    "Fish brother, drink tea!" Chen Xi is full of resentment towards Yufeng fat man, but it doesn''t show on the surface. As a political elite, even if he is a grass-roots man who wants to stab Yufeng fat man with a needle, he is smiling.


    "You''re welcome. Since we are our own people, let''s get down to business first. This idea was put forward by Lin Dong, and sister youyou also agreed. On this basis, we have carried out expansion. After all, we have to make money after a large amount of investment. Profit is the first driving force of the plan. We came up with this motion, which was supplemented through collective discussion. It was not until last night that the final decisions were made on the projects to be set up. What I want to say is that the current phase III project is still a preliminary investment. If it develops later, it will certainly continue to expand at that time. " The monitor took out a drawing, which was more than ten times more detailed than the plan.


    She motioned for everyone to gather around and look at it, pointing out: "if the tourism development of Xiaowang mountain is successful, we will have a Taohuayuan style scenic spot, a racetrack for regular competitions, a manor style resort villas and high-grade honeycomb intensive houses, as well as supporting facilities such as markets and large supermarkets. In addition, we will also have a large number of tourist attractions, such as the tourist attractions, tourist attractions, tourist attractions and so on, The connection is this commercial street developed along the river... We also plan to open a film and television city here, with green mountains, green waters, birds and animals. We have an excellent natural biosphere, a real original nature, which is not too wasteful to use. "


    Chen Xi a see, although in the heart had prepared, but still couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air: "you good big hand!"


    Yufeng fat man holding tea, giggle: "little, we also mix bowl of rice to eat."


    "Can the race pass?" Chen Xi thought it was gambling!


    "Yanjing is doing it. How can we not do it in the countryside? Besides, there are competitions all over the country. This is a sports competition. Don''t think about it Yufeng fat man is calm.


    "Do you have the resources for horse racing?" Chen Xi estimates that Yufeng fat man has never seen a real horse race. He wants to do it as soon as his head is hot. He will spend money on it, and it will be in trouble at that time. Horse racing is not simple, even if there is a venue, facilities, do enough effort, no horse you race what race? Venues can be built, people can be invited, but what about horses? In case of a few hundred, how many can you make? I can''t wait for you all the time. Those racehorses are more expensive than Miss Qianjin! Therefore, the race course is a thankless project.


    "Now it''s just an idea." Yufeng chubby smile: "it''s nothing if you can''t do it. I asked you, everyone voted for it, and then I decided to go on this project. It''s really no good. It can be changed to something else."


    In fact, what Yufeng said is that everyone supports Fuyun, mainly because of Lin Dong''s proposal.


    Lin Dong thinks that millions of horse racing are worthless as soon as they retire. This money is just for nothing. It''s just a shame not to earn it! So he decided to build a race course to turn waste into treasure. When the venue is ready, we will buy a large number of retired horse races all over the world, and then add some slug demon insect gene medicine. If a horse can be carried by one injection, it will be sold for millions.


    If we make further speculation, maybe the price will soar.


    It''s better than robbing a bank!


    In addition to making money, Lin Dong also has a deeper hidden idea, that is, to attract those fanatical fans through horse racing, which turns waste into treasure by himself... Their power of belief may not be pious or pure, but that doesn''t matter. Lin Dong can find a way to refine and extract it, and then turn it into his own use.


    After earning a lot of money, they can take it out to do charity. Even if there are many white eyed wolves in the world, they will always receive gratitude.


    This sincere gratitude, if transformed, will be more useful.


    Extremely precious!


    In the small hall, Yu Feng and Chen Xi are fighting each other.


    Lin Dong doesn''t want to participate in this process. He just wants the result.


    He and Yun youYou are not in a hurry to unseal the Moyu gourd. Instead, they adjust their breath first, and only when they feel that their bodies are at their peak can they really begin to unseal it.


    "I''m ready!" Yun youyou nods to Lin Dong. She used to protect the Dharma for her master, but she didn''t worry about it at that time. Master, if you don''t come back next time, it''s extremely dangerous to unseal. Before unsealing the secret door, a golden sword light almost didn''t kill two people. Fortunately, later, I didn''t know what to say. After the golden light hit the broken sword, its sword light split and refracted, and the sword spirit split into two, each into two hearts, forming a kind of guard.


    Now, what will the result be?


    Yunyou is a bit bottomless.


    Lin Dong smiles at her, indicating that she should be relaxed.


    Holding Ziyang pearl in his left hand and Moyu gourd in his right hand, Lin Dong slowly injected Ziyang energy into the deep seal to stimulate it.


    Purple air diffuses in the room... Yunyou sees a wonderful light, spreading out like filaments, turning into innumerable silver vines, winding Lindong tightly. She waited quietly, trying not to disturb him.


    Lin Dong had the illusion of being engulfed by the light. He didn''t feel pain at all, but the energy was absorbed little by little by those vines.


    For ordinary people, it doesn''t take ten minutes.


    It''ll turn into a mummy.


    Lin Dong has ZuLong''s blood. The mummy should not change, but he sucks most of the energy. Without energy to suppress ZuLong''s blood, he may become a dragon. This is more troublesome!


    "..." Lin Dong tried his best to speed up the injection of Ziyang energy, and let these energy replace himself to supply the gluttonous food of these seal vines. Different from the previous unsealed array, the seal of Moyu gourd is more advanced. It can be transformed into magic. From the original array, the cracker can''t understand the mystery at all. When Lin Dong accelerates his energy transmission, a wonderful silver thorn appears in the Dark Jade gourd, twining him like life.


    "Be careful!" Yun youyou is startled. Now she doesn''t regret that she gave him the black jade gourd. Unexpectedly, she put him in danger. If she had known that, she might as well have abandoned it.


    Without waiting for Lin Dong to fight back, ten million silver petals flew out of the seal of the black jade gourd.


    Drown him and Yunyou at the same time.


    Suffocation.


    Not only Lin Dong, but also Yun you, the Dharma protector, is in danger!


    Just when Yun you was in despair, she saw her jade pendant suddenly shining slightly. No matter the petals, thorns or vines, she did not dare to get close, as if afraid of natural enemies. As soon as she saw it, she immediately realized it and reminded Lin Dong: "jade pendant!"


    Lin Dong was overjoyed and let go of the Ziyang pearl. His sword pointed straight at the jade pendant in front of Yun you''s chest.


    Star Force penetration.


    A bright star array was born from yuperry in an instant. As soon as it was born, it devoured all the changes in the room. The vines, thorns and petals all flow back to the black gourd. Lin Dong and Yun you bathe in the bright star array. Not only their previous discomfort has faded away, but their skills have gone to a higher level. Only when the star array disappears from the jade pendant, can their consciousness escape from the joy of enhancing their mood.


    As soon as Yun you wakes up, he finds that his bra has been broken by Lin Dong ''


    "Give me your jade pendant to study." Lin Dong felt that this treasure was of great benefit to his cultivation.


    "No way!" Yun youyou quickly covers his clothes. When he sees that the boy has only practice in his heart and no apology, he is angry.


    Lin Dong is very speechless. It''s not like he hasn''t seen it


    Of course, he knows that he can''t say it. He will die if he says it. Now the best way is to act silly.


    The unseal failed. Lin Dong''s advanced seal can''t be broken through by his current skills, but through this unseal, he also sensed some truth. Inside the Moyu gourd, there should be a small world. I don''t know how big it is, but an elder, who was able to open up a gourd world. As long as you break the seal, Lin Dong will be able to enter it. Maybe he can inherit all kinds of magic secrets left by the old master... Of course, now you can only watch the ink gourd drool and want to break the seal? It''s too early!


    Lin Dong is not in a hurry, he put the ink gourd together, the focus of future research will be shifted to youYou sister''s chest.


    Ah, to be exact, it''s the jade pendant she collected in her bra!


    "Don''t think about it!" Youyou''s still angry!


    "Sister don''t get angry, I also let you see my..." Lin Dong and baby two words didn''t say out, saw cloud you a punch to hit, immediately secretly call the end, this sister''s misunderstanding is deeper.

 Chapter 109

    Yun youyou''s anger doesn''t go away so easily.


    But fortunately, she didn''t expose Lin Dong''s true face in front of the monitor, so as to save him some face.


    Yufeng fat man and Chen Xi can''t discuss it for a while. Anyway, this plan is a big project that will take at least a few years, and there is plenty of time. As long as the general direction is agreed, they can talk about the details slowly.


    Just after ten in the evening.


    Chen Xi and Yu Feng get up and say goodbye. They decide to go back and have a good rest tonight, and then fight tomorrow.


    The monitor and Qianjun finished packing and ran to Lin Dong''s room. They looked around and found that Yun youyou was covered with Lin Dong''s clothes. When they looked at her carefully, they found that most of her bra was broken. They were shocked. They estimate that Lin Dong and Yun youyou must have fought, and they don''t know whether they will win or lose. But Yun youyou is more likely to lose because his bra is broken!


    "Are you all right?" Monitor adult look at the room, fortunately, the things inside are not broken!


    "Nothing." Yun youyou doesn''t mention the embarrassment of breaking his bra.


    "Half a month later, Mr. Li and they are going to hold a martial arts meeting. Do you want to attend?" Qianjun quickly changed the topic. Why is this Wulin conference going to be held in Dongshan? In fact, it has nothing to do with Xu Donghai''s invitation. He doesn''t have so much face. It''s mainly Li Qingsong and Shen Changming who feel that if they drive in Dongshan, they can rub Lin Dong''s spirit tea. People who practice martial arts are good at this. As soon as they are taken out at the meeting, the whole class will come up. Unlike in previous years, tea leaves are full of dregs. They sit idly one by one and have no fun talking at all.


    "I''ll see if I''m free then. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether I join or not. They just need my tea to join... By the way, I''ll make a whole medicinal wine to soothe tendons and activate blood circulation. I''m sure they like it!" Lin Dong felt that these martial arts men should firmly hold on to them. First, he bribed them with tea and wine. When they could not do without them, he slowly tried to knock them off.


    Despite the decline of martial arts and the transformation of martial arts into dance in the new era, these guys have connections.


    These old guys generally have apprentices. Their apprentices and grandchildren may not be good at training, but they are full of political circles. For example, Li Qingsong doesn''t like to be in the limelight at ordinary times, but some people rush to do what he wants to do.


    Although Xu Donghai is a secretary, he should be compared with him.


    It''s a long way off!


    "It seems that the medicinal wine will be soaked for ten or eight years, isn''t it?" Qianjun has heard the most boasting of martial arts people about what good medicinal materials have been put down by so and so medicinal liquor, and how many years have they been immersed in it.


    "In fact, the most important thing about medicinal wine is the medicinal power and proportion of medicinal materials. Generally, it takes a long time for people to soak wine, and after a long time, it can remove the spicy taste of new wine and make the taste mellow. My medicated wine is different. As long as the power of the medicine is stimulated, it doesn''t take so long, and it also has a good effect. " Of course, Lin Dong knew that the longer the medicinal liquor, the better, but he didn''t have the time.


    "Then continue to let Uncle Zhang deliver the medicinal materials!" The monitor doesn''t like drinking very much. He has a general interest in it.


    "Don''t send them here. Let them stay there and buy some rice wine from the countryside. Don''t overdo it." Lin Dong decided to make it on Saturday. It was inspired by the ice and fire energy of kanlizhu, and the medicinal wine was quite powerful.


    "You don''t want to put scorpions in it, do you?" Qianjun suddenly thought of this possibility.


    "No way." Yunyou shakes his head.


    This boy is going to make medicinal wine. It must not be that simple.


    Maybe it''s something like vitality pill that can be added to restore the vitality of those martial arts people. It''s certain to add something, but it shouldn''t be these precious scorpions. In addition, these scorpions are still young scorpions. They are not toxic. Even if they are put into wine, they will not work.


    We are very curious about the composition of Lindong''s medicinal liquor.


    But he just didn''t say it.


    It''s mysterious.


    Seeing that Lin Dong refused to say anything, Qian Jun said, "I got a piece of news today. It''s said that those foreign devils have invited many people to Dongshan these days. Some of them are famous fighting masters. First, they want to make trouble at the martial arts conference, to bring down martial arts completely, and to make the domestic martial arts worse than dancing; Second, we may plan to explore the underground palace through the Longkou Mine


    Lin Dongqi said: "isn''t Longkou Mine closed?"


    "They should have other secret roads. Even if the entrance on the open surface of Longkou Mine is closed, these foreign devils still have a way to enter. They have contracted for several years, and it''s not surprising to dig a secret road." Qianjun means to invite Lin Dong and Yun you to go together.


    "I have no problem." Yunyou is thinking about how to get through the underground river blocked after the collapse!


    "Will the foreign devils agree to take us in?" Lin Dong thought it was wrong.


    "It''s very dangerous inside. The foreign devils are expected to take a group of people in to replace the dead. We can mix in the team. The time hasn''t been set yet. Don''t worry about it. " In fact, the information about Qianjun comes from her brother Xing Qianren. If Lin Dong and Yun you don''t go, she will never go in with Xing Qianren. Now that Lin Dong and Yun you are buffer, she will consider whether to accept Xing Qianren''s good intentions. She always wanted to go in and have a look at the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum. After all, it was the treasure hunting place of her ancestors. Maybe she would find out what the family curse was after she went into the underground palace.


    "Ah, let me tell you the truth..." Lin Dong pondered for a while: "Qianjun, you are good among ordinary people, but entering the underground palace, especially the underground river, will be very dangerous!"


    "There are a lot of huge monsters in it." Yun you''s face is dignified.


    "Then don''t go!" The monitor thinks of the embarrassment when Lin Dong and Yun youyou came back, and his heart rises again.


    "I know it''s very dangerous, but if I don''t go there, I''ll feel sorry." Qianjun sighed: "I''ll try to be more careful then."


    "It''s not something that can be avoided by being careful. I don''t know how big the monsters in the underground river are outside, but inside, hundreds and thousands of crocodile sized lizards are crawling on the bank cliffs, and 20 meter boa constrictors are everywhere." Lin Dong didn''t tell the guardians of the giant insect monsters, otherwise they would be scared by the monitor and Qianjun. Just say these, two people''s faces are a little white, 20 meters long Python is what concept? Now the longest Python caught outside is only 14 meters. Its body is so huge that it can easily swallow a person... And the 20 meter long Python is estimated to be thicker than a bucket. Let alone a person, even a cow can swallow it.


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Thousand County said so, but still want to go.


    Yunyou looks at her and Lin Dong.


    Shut up.


    So is the monitor.


    What they mean is to let Lin Dong persuade Qian Jun again. If she is in danger, don''t go. If she can''t persuade her, think of a feasible way for her.


    Lin Dong pretended to be a fool, but this can''t be seen by foreign devils, so don''t think about it for the moment. It''s time to explore and see the situation!


    Thousand county''s mentality is very flat, thought he really has no way, also does not force.


    She and Yun youyou have another chat.


    I went downstairs and left.


    "Can''t you let them know about your wine?" The monitor suddenly asked this question.


    "No, I''m afraid they will be disappointed, because the materials I need are very simple, so it''s better to be mysterious." Lin Dong took out the omnipotent theory of five elements and went straight to the inside: "according to my conception of five elements, medicinal materials belong to wood, and wine belongs to fire, so medicinal wine is made of wood. The traditional soaking method can also bring its effect into play. If you add gold, water and earth, the five elements will grow together, the degree of fusion will be higher, and the drug power will be stronger. We use fish or seafood instead of water, such as shellfish or fish and shrimp. Earth is replaced by animal bones or crustaceans, such as ox bones or tortoise shells. As for the most important gold, use animal''s blood, and it''s better to use animal''s blood... Finally, add a little more of my mysterious formula, that''s about it! "


    "This is just an idea? You haven''t tried before? " On hearing this, the monitor was full of pear sweat: "you can''t drink dead people like this, can you?"


    "It''s possible to get drunk after drinking too much!" Lin Dong is calm.


    "Scared the hell out of me!" The monitor can''t stand his boldness. He dares to take out the things he hasn''t experimented with. If all the Wulin people in the whole Wulin assembly fall down, how will it end? However, she still believed him. Since he said it was ok, this medicinal wine should be a successful idea.


    "There''s only half a month left. There are so many materials. Is that enough time?" The monitor is worried for him.


    "Don''t worry, just go back to my hometown on Saturday." Lin Dong didn''t care at all.


    "..." the monitor was speechless.


    This boy''s nerves are not really made of steel, are they?


    Forget it. He said it was OK. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the wine can''t be made. Wait, the key point of his medicinal wine is not his mysterious formula, right? What kind of gold, wood, fire, soil and water are all floating clouds. I haven''t heard that soaking wine with such things as ox bone, turtle shell, fish, shrimp and animal blood can stimulate the medicinal power. It must have something to do with that mysterious formula, such as a drug similar to vitalidan, or an injection similar to the one that rescued the dying horse Lisa after injection.


    The monitor really guessed right this time. Lin Dong''s mysterious formula is actually the blood of slugs, demons and insects.


    But he won''t say it.


    He can''t drink it himself.


    They don''t even let Mingge girls drink this... As for those martial arts men, it should be OK for so many people to drink a little. At most, they feel full of vitality. Maybe they think it''s the illusion of drunkenness!


    "You have to adjust your body at this time. You must not drink, nor do you want to use that perfume. Otherwise, I will not guarantee that your height can reach 1.6 meter." Lin Dong scares the monitor. The monitor, who is not afraid of everything, only her height and chest are her death. As soon as she heard that she quickly promised to be a good child, she almost didn''t swear.


    "When will it start?" The monitor can''t wait.


    "Let''s start tonight!" Lin Dong thinks that it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day.


    "Ah The monitor was surprised to be careful.


    "You go to take a bath first, and then go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll think about how to adjust first, and the quickest effect will be achieved." Lin Dong holds his chin and thinks deeply. This action makes Mingge sister want to copy a one ton hammer on his head. Do you want to do it now? It''s a pity that I can''t help it. I have to ask for help from this boy. I finally put up with it. She rushed into the bathroom to take a shower, put on her pajamas, and then reached out and knocked on his door to see if he had any idea.


    When Lin Dong looked at her, he was a little strange: "what are you doing here? Go back first, take off your clothes, I''ll wash my hands first, and I''ll be right here! "


    Mingge sister a little dizzy, mouth is not agile: "take off clothes?"


    "How can I get through the meridians without taking off my clothes?"


    "Coco, but I..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re flat! Besides, I haven''t seen it yet


    "What, what do you say? Wood, you are... Ah ah ah ah ah! I''ll kill you

 Chapter 110

    Because of the shyness of the monitor, the plan didn''t go smoothly.


    Although Lin Dongyi stressed that I was a doctor again, stupid, she still could not accept that she was lying in front of him... The girl''s mind was really confused. Lin Dong was a little speechless, so she had to give her a drop of "nine ghost spring" to drink. This kind of spirit spring is very precious. Although it is not very helpful for cultivation, it is very effective for nourishing Yin, nourishing face and purifying the body. Many nuns of different schools especially prefer this kind of spring. After all, the best immortal spring is not for everyone to enjoy, and the taste of jiuguiquan is almost as good as some of the same kind of spirit liquid.


    Nine ghost spring was originally a rare thing for Lin Dong, but once it was chased and killed by a vicious hundred eyed monster, but it was forced to escape into an ancient forbidden area.


    When he was exploring the way out in the ancient forbidden area, he found a sealed cave.


    After cracking.


    There is a small jade pool in the cave, full of nine ghost springs, which makes Lin Dong ecstatic.


    It was with this nine ghost spring that Lin Dong succeeded in getting rid of the master of the white dress sect of the immortal dance sect. It was almost useless for the female monk, but for the male monk, it was absolutely the first-class skill "swallowing the sky and subduing the devil". The master in white appreciates Lin Dong''s potential very much, but she doesn''t accept male disciples in Fairy Dance, and it''s too late to know Lin Dong. If she has just passed through Lin Dong and hasn''t destroyed her foundation, she may find Lin Dong to be a Taoist companion for her whole life... It''s because of the appreciation of the master in white and the exchange of nine ghost springs that the priceless Book swallowing heaven and subduing demons really belongs to Lin Dong.


    After exchanging with the master of the white door, there is not much left in the nine ghost spring.


    Of course, "not much" is for nuns.


    For example, like the master of the white door, he can make tea every day and drink a few cups a day, which is definitely not enough. But it''s absolutely enough for Mingge''s sister to drink. She''s an ordinary person, and a drop of it can work for several months. If you only give her a drink, you can''t drink it all your life.


    "It''s so sweet. What''s this?" Mingge sister saw Lin Dong go back to the room to get a tiny jade cup and pour a drop of water into her mouth.


    The taste is beyond description.


    But I''m sure I''ve never had such a good drink in my life.


    She tried her best to reflect on it, but she still couldn''t capture and describe it accurately.


    After drinking this drop of sweet water into the heart, the heart and soul can''t help but want to sing a joyful song, as if the whole life is sublimating... She took the jade cup and looked over and over, but there was no trace of residue in it, as if nothing had ever been filled in the cup. She looked at Lin Dong again, hoping to explain to her.


    "Herbal essence, it''s hard to make!" Lin Dong cheated the dead and didn''t pay for his life. Of course, he couldn''t tell the truth at this time.


    "Wood, that''s very kind of you!" Mingge sister was moved.


    "You go to the bathroom first and get ready... After you drink this thing, you have to have trouble with your stomach!" Before Lin Dong finished, Mingge''s face changed and she rushed out of the door and went straight to the bathroom.


    ten minutes later.


    She came back feebly, with a look of collapse: "are you sure this thing won''t kill people?"


    Lin Dong lying on her bed, hands pillow, very calm to answer her: "adjust the body, all the dirty things in your body have to be discharged, you this is still light, if the fish fry that dregs drink, it is estimated that even spit with vent will come three days and three nights."


    Before he finished, Mingge rushed to the bathroom.


    It took two hours.


    Mingge sister''s body reaction finally calms down. She moves back to the bed and falls beside Lin Dong. She doesn''t move. Lin Dong got up and poured her a glass of water. She exclaimed, "still drinking?"


    "Add water, you can have a good sleep, and make sure it''s OK when you get up tomorrow." After she finished drinking, Lin Dong moved her to the middle of the bed and put on the quilt for her.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next day Mingge woke up and found that it had never been so good.


    The body is full of vitality, the vision has become particularly clear, the color of the whole world seems to be a lot of bright. Last night''s weakness disappeared without a trace, and now it is replaced by a kind of vigorous vitality. She jumped and found herself as light as a swallow, with a wonderful feeling that she wanted to fly into the sky with open arms.


    When she looked in the mirror, she found that she was radiant inside. It seemed that there was a light coming from the inside.


    The skin is moist and tender, which is better than maintenance.


    Mingge''s younger sister was so happy that she ran to Lin Dong''s room to ask him what happened.


    What is this herbal extract?


    Isn''t that against the sky?


    Lin Dong was so sleepy that he ignored her. Mingge''s sister tugs at the quilt and tries to pull him up. However, she suddenly finds a big tent in the wooden shorts. She vomits her tongue in fright. She quickly covers the quilt with nothing to see... She runs to wash her face to get rid of the blush and the blush of her upper cheek.


    Mingge, who is in a good mood, specially went to the market, bought a lot of dishes and made a big breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lin Dong continued to skip class and study his scorpions.


    Mingge sister changes the monitor mode.


    Go to class by bike.


    When she came back at noon, she was in a very good mood. For Lin Dong, she praised her: "today, all the girls who met me at school asked me what cosmetics I used, but they didn''t find out that I was a plain girl. Wood, you herbal essence is too great, if you get the market, I believe that women in the world will be crazy for you! "


    "You have to get through the meridians and adjust your body. You can do it without drinking anything." Lin Dong was not surprised at all. The nine ghost springs were also loved by nuns in the world of cultivation. For ordinary people, let alone the nine ghost springs, they would be crazy if any kind of spirit springs were taken out.


    "I still love to drink that herbal extract..." Ming Ge girl heard a red face.


    In fact, she hoped that Lin Dong would help her adjust her body with his hands.


    But I can''t save face.


    After all, the girl''s reserve is still there. Even he can''t lie naked in front of him.


    If he takes advantage of me to fall asleep, under the circumstance that I don''t know, maybe he can... No, still can''t, that''s too humiliating! If so, how can I face him when I get up the next day?


    Mingge sister''s psychology is very contradictory now. She wants to go further, but she can''t get through it.


    She didn''t know, as early as last night.


    In her dream, Lin Dong has quietly hand.


    He in her pineal gland that star array soul seal, with precious star power, it will stimulate germination. Otherwise, she could only drink a drop of nine ghost spring, and achieve such obvious effect in one day?


    "It''s OK to drink a little at the beginning of adjustment. It can purify the body, but you can''t drink too much. If you drink too much, you won''t grow up. Do you want to look like a lolly forever?" Lin Dong can''t say it clearly, but he implies that it has the effect of keeping her face. After drinking too much, she always keeps her body as it is. How can she grow tall? Flat chest wants to bulge? no way!


    "Then drink it when it''s higher!" After listening to Mingge, she was startled.


    "It''s OK to drink now. You need it now, just not too much." Lin Dong decided to pay more attention at the beginning, one drop in ten days, three drops in a month, and her body would be purified quickly. When the purification was perfect, she would start to adjust. By then, she would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Wood, you''re the best!" Mingge was so moved that she almost wanted to fly into his arms.


    "I see you are very poor..." but Lin Dong didn''t cooperate.


    "You, I''ll fight with you dead wood!" Mingge sister''s mood immediately collapsed, and she wanted to bite off a piece of meat on him.


    She ignored him all afternoon.


    Then at dinner, I was still full of steam.


    Lin Dong didn''t care about her little white eyes at all. After eating the bowl, he handed it to her and asked her to help.


    Mingge''s sister feels that she must have owed him in her last life. She doesn''t apologize or comfort her. Mingming''s family is still angry, so he happily watches TV and gives it to him after eating... What kind of world is this!


    Qi returns to Qi.


    But the meal has to be served.


    She handed the bowl back to him, followed his eyes, and found that there was evening news on TV, in which a dignified and excellent-looking hostess was reporting the current affairs news in the province: Li Jing, vice mayor of Dongshan City, was taken away by relevant departments for evidence collection and investigation because of the real name report of Xiao San. The following is the details of the news... Li Jing, former vice mayor of Dongshan City, He has had a long-term improper relationship with six women, and has been in such an illegal relationship for several years. Two of the youngest lovers failed to fulfill Li Jing''s promise of divorce and marriage, so they decided to report his corruption and corruption in real name... Now the investigation team has verified that Li Jing has embezzled 260 million yuan and owned four houses


    "Only those who don''t know the inside story think that Li Jing was overthrown by Xiao San. Wei Bo Li even called Xiao San the most effective anti-corruption agent." Mingge sister couldn''t help laughing after reading this report.


    "If you don''t say it''s Xiao San, can you tell the public that Li Jing is a traitor in collusion with foreign devils?" Lin Dong thinks it''s scary to tell the truth.


    "That''s true." Mingge also knows that some things should not be made public.


    However, Lin Dong looked a little strange to her.


    The sixth sense burst in my heart.


    Immediately responded: "wood, do you know the host of this program? When did you meet her? "


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "I don''t know her! But I met her once. When I went back to my hometown in the summer vacation, one day I was walking along the road. She held her sick daughter and asked me the way. She wanted to ask for help at the Dragon King temple. I was surprised when I saw that little Lori. It didn''t work at all to go to the Dragon King Temple to shout her soul, so she was cured. At that time, her eyes were swollen with tears, and she was very haggard. She was far from what she is now. It took me a long time to recognize her! "


    "So it is..." the monitor was relieved and asked casually, "she didn''t invite you to dinner. Thank you?"


    "She was just crying with her daughter in her arms." Lin Dong is sweating. Don''t drink this bowl of vinegar. I don''t know.


    "Oh, the monitor will give you a serious praise for the wooden student who does a good job without leaving his name!" Mingge''s sister was very happy when she heard that. She came over with a sweet smile and held Lin Dong''s elbow: "today''s dinner is not rich enough. It seems that it can''t show my sincerity. Come on, let''s go out and have a rest. I''ll invite you to have a snack later and have a whole meal in the hotel


    "You actually want me to go shopping with you?" Lin Dong has seen through her tricks for a long time.


    "There are many big girls on the street!" The younger sister of Mingge lures him to gain.


    "How can I have a flat chest around me?" Lin Dong was unmoved.


    "Don''t run, I promise I won''t kill you!" Mingge''s sister is hit by an arrow in the knee. She is so upset that she jumps up and waves her little fist to play with him.

 Chapter 111

    In the next few days, Lin Dong occasionally went to a class to show his face.


    Most of them study scorpions at home.


    The monitor has seen it specially. The scorpion she called "pitiful" doesn''t change much. It looks like a milk white young scorpion. Sometimes, its body will tremble for a while, but no matter how Lin Dong tosses it, it just can''t die and has been tenaciously alive. There is no change in appearance, but the food is good. In recent days, he Jinshui and waitou have changed their ways to send insects. There are pupae of bees, silkworms, grubs dug in the fields, eggs and larvae of termites, more larvae of butterflies or moths, and even larvae of fruit flies dug out of fruits and juveniles picked up from ponds and streams. In a word, he Jinshui and his family have tried their best to get all kinds of larvae to eat these days.


    This little scorpion has a good appetite.


    Some larvae are bigger than it, but they can be eaten as they are.


    It''s too much to eat. Lin Dong will throw the remaining larvae to another group of small scorpions.


    In addition, the treatment of those small scorpions was much worse. After they shed their skin twice, they turned black all over, like little iron bumps. They devour a large number of insects every day, no matter they are caterpillars or giant grubs, or bread worms with hard skin.


    Occasionally, you will see a few small scorpions inside, not eating, shaking all over.


    Most of them didn''t respond.


    "Are these sick?" The monitor saw that more than a dozen of the 300 black scorpions were very small, and they often trembled and did not eat.


    "No, they are the best." Lin Dong has no way to explain that these small scorpions, which look like eliminated products, are actually injected with the second or even the third time of the demon insect gene, so they become like this. The reason why they look small is that they need more time to fuse their genes, they don''t have enough time to eat, and the slower the scorpion grows, the more promising its future will be.


    The scorpion that can only bear one gene fusion will be coolie in the future.


    The existence of the lowest level.


    Soldier scorpion.


    If we have to give them a grade, it is D, or use "black iron grade" potential to represent their future growth potential.


    Small scorpions that can withstand the fusion of two demon insect genes will be able to change the scorpion''s rating to C, or a more intuitive "bronze level" to represent their growth potential. It is Shuai scorpion that can withstand five or more times of demon insect gene fusion. The score is B, and it will grow to silver level in the future.


    At present, Lin Dong has only two.


    And they are all barely reaching the limit of the fifth integration.


    If there is one that can withstand more than ten gene fusions in the future, it will be King Scorpion, with a rating of a, and will grow to a "golden level" in the future. Among the three hundred little scorpions, there is no King Scorpion for the time being.


    As for the little scorpion who was named "pitiful" by the monitor in private, he was extremely tenacious.


    Its future is limitless.


    This little thing is the only one that can bear the two genes of dracocephalus and slug. No matter how many times it increases the number of fusion, it can bear it. At present, I don''t know where its ultimate limit is. Lin Dong purposely put it aside and did not let it study with the group. For this small scorpion, he estimated that the score of s would be appropriate. It would be the only scorpion among all scorpions.


    A born emperor, no one of his kind can surpass.


    Lin Dong thinks that perhaps the assessment of "Platinum" is not enough to describe its growth potential.


    "Why do you have so many scorpions?" The monitor is curious sometimes. These scorpions are not like horse racing. They can be sold for millions at any time.


    "The secret." Lin Dong smiles.


    He knows she''s curious, but that doesn''t explain.


    Lin Dong continued to strengthen these small scorpions, not only to study genetic medicine, but also to try to study the exotic animals in his hands. When Lin Dong understood all things and cultivated to a certain level, combined with some soul separation techniques, he could take away the little scorpion''s spiritual knowledge and put it on a new body. These bodies are not necessarily creatures, they can also be steel or wood and stone... For example, some stone statues are used as guardians of cemeteries or temples, that is, someone uses a similar method to place the soul or spiritual consciousness of a certain Guardian animal on the stone statues. In this way, when triggered by the outside world, they will launch the master''s command, carry out various actions, or expel the enemy, Or annihilate the enemy.


    In this world, there used to be legends about stone statues and ghosts in the West. Maybe that''s what it is.


    There are more in the East.


    All kinds of stone beasts that guard the gate or control Fengshui still have the habits of their predecessors.


    Of course, the custom is handed down in this way. No one knows how to use this method to guard the house, the mountain gate or the cave.


    Lin Dong has been back for so long, but there is no similar discovery. He estimated that the practitioners here once existed, and they were very powerful, but for some unknown reason, they all left, and did not leave the precious method of ascending. Later generations in China have only left behind some legends or stories that seem very absurd.


    "Then you are busy!" The monitor doesn''t interfere in his study of scorpions. It''s better to study scorpions than beauties.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll go back. You stay here. I think you can come back the day after tomorrow. Don''t run around." Lin Dong''s little scorpion is not useful now, but it will be.


    His plan is to perfectly combine the magic of all things and the secret of soul separation within a few years.


    First, a lot of materials will be evolved into cars or other means of transportation.


    Then, pull the scorpion''s mind out and inject it.


    thus.


    The car becomes a scorpion chariot. It''s not impossible to stand up like transformers. Of course, that''s not the point. Lin Dong is not interested in making transformers. What he wants is the power of belief that those fans have in the pursuit of this scorpion chariot.


    The more sought after and crazy the fans are, the more power of belief Lin Dong receives from scorpion chariot and the faster his cultivation.


    In this world, no one grabs the power of faith.


    If Lin Dong doesn''t do anything, it''s a waste of resources!


    Of course, cars are just one direction. What Lin Dong can do is far more than cars, other means of transportation, or technology products such as mobile phones and computers... Ordinary people can''t see the scorpion''s spirit hidden in cars or mobile phones with their naked eyes, and the scorpion''s spirit hidden in them doesn''t affect any functions.


    They just sleep in it, act according to Lin Dong''s requirements and orders, do not do beyond the order, even if the alien body is destroyed, they can return to their body through Lin Dong''s call, and continue to lurk next time.


    The next day, Saturday.


    The monitor went out early in the morning with Yu Tongtong who came to pick her up. There was a lot of preparation work for the taohuaao project.


    Cute, they know that Lin Dong is going back to his hometown, and they don''t bother. But he Jinshui, a smart man, drove early and waited downstairs to see him off.


    "This box of scorpions will be taken care of by you for the time being. You don''t have to worry about anything except what you feed." Lin Dong gave the box of scorpions to waitou and they took care of it. He only took the "little wretch" with him.


    "Yes, it''s guaranteed." Crooked head "pa" ground gave Lin Dong respect a gift, hey, you are just hey society, not soldier good.


    "If you take good care of it, I''ll twist your head back some other day." Lin Dong also gave some advantages to waitou.


    "No Crooked head quickly waved his hand: "I''m used to it now, and I''m very lucky after I found my head crooked. I haven''t lost much at cards during this period of time. It''s not easy to find a girl to vent my anger before, and they think I''m too rough. Now my head is crooked. They all say that I have character, and some of them give me a free hand, saying that they made a special memorial with my crooked head brother. So, if it''s crooked, it''s better to be crooked like this if there''s no life danger! "


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    However, it''s up to him. He likes to be crooked. He doesn''t want to be crooked. Lin Dong doesn''t bother to work hard.


    When he Jinshui drove Lin Dong back to his hometown in Yuxi, waitouwai was surrounded by a large group of brothers, all of them clamoring for him to pay back the money: "I said how you always win, it turned out to be the luck of waitouwai!"¡° No, he is not crooked luck, he is crooked head, can peek at our cards¡° Pay back, don''t pay back, I won''t play with you next time! "


    The scene was a mess.


    He held the box up and yelled: "return the wool, I''ve already spent all the money! Don''t push. If this box of scorpions falls down, we can kill ourselves by jumping into Dongshan Bay together! "


    "Scorpion?" A burst of fragrant wind hit, crooked head feel hand empty, wait for him to calm down to look closely, found that the box early to the sea witch ye Qianru''s hand.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" I feel black in front of my eyes.


    Now the box is in the hands of the sea witch. Can you get it back? Ye Qianru opened the big box, looked at the little scorpion carefully, and sniffed again. Xiumei frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she gave the box back to waitou with laughter: "take good care of it, remember, Not everyone is as friendly as I am. If you let the leech find out, this box of scorpions will be gone


    She was overjoyed and quickly said to her: "thank you, aunt. Our boss said that with you here, leech girl dare not come here. You are her nemesis."


    Ye Qianru said with a smile: "Oh, it seems that I need to collect some protection fees from Liang Xiao."


    Crooked head quickly flattered: "we tiger brother always want to invite you to dinner..."


    Ye Qianru snorted: "do you want to make an alliance with me? Dongshan is so big and has so many choices. Why do I have to choose your boss? However, it''s not impossible for your boss to think about it, but he has to make more achievements before I make up my mind. " Ye Qianru''s achievement, of course, is not how much money she earns, but her friendship with Lin Dong. What she means is that Liang Xiao is not qualified to make an alliance with her if his relationship with Lin Dong can''t go any further.


    Although crooked head is clumsy, it is not a fool.


    contrary.


    He''s very smart!


    As soon as he heard this, he quickly accompanied a smiling face: "aunt, don''t worry, I will bring you the words!"

 Chapter 112

    For the first time, he Jinshui was as nervous as he was in the road test.


    I dare not raise the speed.


    safety first.


    The car walked slowly for more than an hour before returning to the study building.


    Zhang Degui and his wife rushed out, especially Laidi, who quickly took Lin Dong''s backpack and reported: "we are all ready for the materials. A few friends of Degui, knowing that you want fresh animal blood, went to the mountains to hunt wild boars and catch some pheasants... All live, and turtle, which was also found in the pond. Originally, we wanted to buy it from others. There were people raising it here, but you said it was better to have wild ones, so we quickly sent people into the mountains and tried to find them. By the way, there is another Shuinan snake. It''s so big that it weighs more than 20 jin... "


    Zhang Degui didn''t catch up with the report this time. He was angry and scolded his quick talking mother-in-law: "what''s your hurry when you just came back? You won''t let people rest!"


    As soon as Lin Dong saw that all kinds of materials in the house were ready, he reached out and patted Zhang Degui on the shoulder: "well done, Uncle Zhang. You''ve been working hard for a long time. In the future, our business will become bigger and bigger, and your burden will continue to increase."


    "It''s OK. Laidi and I can''t spare time. We''ll suffer at leisure. It''s better to be busy at ordinary times." Zhang Degui let him such a beat, feel the bone also light a few Jin.


    It''s true to say that I''m free to suffer.


    Now, although Zhang Degui is busy and tired, he feels at ease.


    He was most afraid that Lin Dong would forget himself and leave all kinds of things to Yufeng and their rich people. He is a farmer in the countryside. He can''t compare with Yufeng. Now the only advantage is diligence. And he also knows very well that if he doesn''t do anything and sits waiting for his salary every day, it will be useless. Yufeng, who is very close to him, will alienate himself sooner or later. So, the big brother belongs to the big brother, and the work belongs to the work. Zhang Degui still hopes that Lin Dong can do what he can.


    A few days ago, Cheng Mingge called back and said that he wanted to complete all kinds of materials. He was overjoyed that even if he ran away, he would have to do the job well.


    But when Lin Dong came back, he was very satisfied with the job. Zhang Degui was more happy than anything.


    "We eat first, then we cook medicine." Lin Dong had a more cordial attitude towards Zhang Degui.


    Except for the folks.


    One more thing.


    Zhang Degui, the peasants in the countryside, is relatively simple in mind, has no complicated scheming, and is grateful for their friendship. Their gratitude comes from the heart. It will be very precious if they collect it later.


    He Jinshui, a small man, was also left for dinner. He was very excited.


    This represents a step forward!


    On the way back, shortly after leaving the study building, he found a car with a flat tire in front of him. A big man stood in the middle of the road and opened his hand to stop him. He Jinshui was startled in his heart. This man is not simple. His breath is like a tiger. He is either a killer or a soldier who has seen blood.


    It''s impossible to run over, so we have to stop.


    "Brother, my car broke down. Can I get a ride?" The burly man with an inch came to ask.


    "Here, come up!" He Jinshui didn''t dare to refuse. He was afraid that he would say no, so he took out a gun and slammed it at his head.


    "Thank you, little brother. There''s no car on the way. I''ve been waiting for a long time and no one has passed by." The burly man with sharp breath was not polite either. He got on the bus and got into the co driver''s seat. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "just take me to any auto repair shop in the town."


    "Big brother..." he Jinshui explained to him with some embarrassment: "I, I, I''m not a local!"


    "You''re not a local, are you?" The big man just took out a piece of paper from his pocket and was a little disappointed: "I''m going to ask you about someone..."


    He Jinshui''s eyes are sharp. He takes a look.


    I didn''t see it too clearly.


    However, the man on the paper is probably Lin Dong, and his appearance is very similar.


    Can''t help but fight a sudden in the heart, should not be killer touch to come here, prepare to attack to kill Lin Dong?


    He was more alert in his heart, but on the surface he took out the power of the movie king on the street and talked with each other: "I just sent someone from Dongshan and asked me about the situation here. I''m just confused. There should be a car repair shop in the town. I''ve been driving around for two times, and I think it''s on the street. Brother, come on, the whole cigarette! If you don''t smoke well, if you don''t smoke well, if you don''t smoke money to save money, your daughter-in-law won''t hate it! "


    He Jinshui, a big man, is an ordinary driver. How can he know that he is the movie king in the society? After he refused to smoke, he laughed at the chatting he Jinshui: "it''s OK to say that his daughter-in-law dislikes him, because there is no daughter-in-law at all... He doesn''t smoke because sometimes he can''t smell of smoke, otherwise it will affect the task. Ah, I mean to influence the tasks arranged by the boss. I''m just like you. I''m also a driver. I drive people... I don''t know the way in Yuxi, because I''m only here for the second time. "


    He Jinshui is more alert.


    Are you a driver?


    Driving for big boss? You''re kidding!


    He guessed that 90% of the burly man was a killer. He came to Yuxi to touch the bottom of Lindong.


    After driving for a while, he saw a man riding a motorcycle in front of him. The burly man asked he Jinshui to stop him. He got out of the car and ran to stop the farmer uncle who was riding a motorcycle to deliver vegetables. He handed up the paper in his hand and motioned to the other party to take a closer look: "uncle, do you know this man? I don''t know the name, but it should be the people in your area. They are very young and tall... I don''t know. OK, OK, thank you, uncle! "


    When I came back, I apologized to Hejin Shuidao: "sorry, I have something urgent to find someone. I''ve delayed your time."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." He Jinshui is more sure that this man is a killer.


    It''s a pity we can''t beat each other.


    Otherwise, if we kill the killer halfway, we can make a contribution.


    When he Jinshui drives to Yuxi Town, there are car repair shops everywhere. You don''t need to ask anyone. You can see them as soon as you look up. You can find any one and put the killer down. He Jinshui didn''t dare to drive around. He pretended to be on his way because he was afraid that the other party might be suspicious. He drove to Dongshan first. After walking out for half a kilometer, he made sure that the killer didn''t follow him. He turned over the co pilot''s seat and looked up and down carefully. He didn''t find any eavesdroppers and so on. He was relieved. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Lin Dong: "Lin Shao, it''s not good. A killer came to Yuxi and inquired about you everywhere. Just now he got into my car and inquired about you with me."


    "Killer?" Lin Dong frowned. Did the killer come to his hometown? Usually I''m in Dongshan. There''s no reason to come here! But he Jinshui said yes, he was still vigilant: "I know, you have nothing to go back first, don''t come over, pay attention not to let people see the flaw."


    "I didn''t call you until I drove the car a few kilometers away. Don''t worry, there''s no flaw. He didn''t have any doubts at all." When he Jinshui spoke, he looked at the back mirror of the car again. It was quiet behind him. Nothing happened.


    "Is the killer a foreign devil?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "No foreign devils! How can we say that the killer feels very dangerous, just like a bloodletting knife... He is very tall and powerful. At first sight, he knows that he is a strictly trained mercenary killer, which is different from ordinary people. I usually have faith in my own skills, but I''m too scared to move with this killer! " He Jinshui reports truthfully.


    "Well, go back first!" Lin Dong doesn''t know who is investigating himself here. According to telepathy, he doesn''t have the sense of imminent crisis. It seems that the enemy is just investigating and hasn''t really taken action yet.


    Yuxi''s hometown should come back less in the future, otherwise, Zhang Degui and them may be in danger.


    As for Dongshan.


    Mingge girl and cute goods, they have to find a way to protect, don''t let what killer to stare at. After thinking for a while, Lin Dong thought that it was better to upgrade their necklaces and bracelets at some time, and make full use of their safety skills to ensure safety. After that, he picked up his mobile phone, dialed it to Qianjun, told her to look at Mingge''s younger sister secretly first, and not to make it public for the time being, so as not to cause everyone''s panic. When he catches the killer, he will clean the enemy up and down.


    Lin Dong gets on Zhang Degui''s motorcycle.


    Wearing a full helmet, according to the location pointed out by he Jinshui, he quietly went to catch the killer who came to find out... Unfortunately, Lin Dong rushed to the place where the car broke down and found that there were only two repairmen, but no killer. He pretended to be curious and asked.


    "The car has a flat tire. The front and rear wheels are nailed. If nothing happens, it''s his life! You mean the outlaw? He seems to have something to do. He left the money and keys for us to take a taxi and let us send them to the provincial capital when we are ready. Hey, do you know him? " The car repairman was very strange. He thought that the nail was not put on the road by this young man, right?


    "I don''t know. I thought it was my relative. I took this road home today." Lin Dong turned around and left quickly.


    "I think it''s mostly the nails he put in, and then he loaded them to help others Trailer. Today''s young people love to do this kind of dirty business!" The older mechanic whispered.


    "Yes, I think so!" Another master also agreed: "not intentionally put the nail, can two rounds of penetration?"


    "Forget it, it''s none of our business. As soon as he let it go, we have more business."


    "This is..."


    Lin Dong couldn''t sense the obvious malice and couldn''t trace the enemy in reverse, so he had to put down his mind for the time being. Back in the study hall, he arranged for Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Degui and the three old people to start to cook medicine. This time, not only wine, but also Lingcha and Zhenli Dan. If the accumulated mountain herbs are emptied, they can come back here less in the future. Zhang Degui and his family are far away from the enemy''s sight, and they will be safer.


    Zhang Degui and his wife didn''t know Lin Dongxin''s plan, so naturally they actively cooperated with him.


    Inside and outside, I''m busy.


    Lin Dong decided to increase the amount of medicinal wine: "these rice wine are good, but the amount is a little less. Uncle Zhang, you can send 200 Jin more. If you have more, you can also send some more!"


    "OK, I''ll call right away!" In fact, Zhang Degui had already prevented this situation and made an appointment with the other party to make more rice wine: "it will be delivered in ten minutes!"


    "Very good!" Lin Dong is very satisfied with his idea. In fact, Zhang Degui is not stupid. He just lacks opportunities.


    There is a chance to show.


    He does things better than many smart people, and it''s easy to use.

 Chapter 113

    The processing of animal blood wine is a secret.


    No one knows what Lin Dong added to it. After the soup was boiled, everyone went home with interest.


    The next day, when Zhang Degui and his wife came to the study building, the animal blood wine was made. Originally, Zhang Degui thought that this kind of animal blood wine with complex materials would be very turbid or even fishy, but when it was opened, it was fragrant and refreshing. After getting Lin Dong''s permission, Zhang Degui, who couldn''t help drinking, gave himself a small cup with shaking hands.


    As soon as I enter my throat, I feel as if there is a kind of hot energy flowing down my throat. For a moment, I feel comfortable.


    The taste is too mellow to describe.


    Not at all.


    It doesn''t have the pungent smell of new wine. It feels as mellow and fragrant as if it had been underground for decades and had just been dug out from under the plum blossom. This wine is neither flushed nor on the top. Zhang Degui, who has the same amount of wine, drinks four small glasses unconsciously. I can''t sit down even if I don''t lie down at ordinary times, but now I just feel a little drunk and dizzy, but I have a kind of hot stomach, which makes him feel as comfortable as an immortal. Taking advantage of the wine, Zhang Degui boasted to Lin Dong: "this wine is delicious. I''ve never drunk such a good wine before. I''m stupid and can''t describe it. But it''s really the best wine. It''s not in the world. Let''s call it immortal wine."


    "Fairy wine is too exaggerated." As soon as Lin Dong saw Zhang Degui''s drunkenness, he couldn''t help laughing. He motioned to Laidi to help Zhang Degui to have a rest.


    "This wine is really good. It''s qualified to be called immortal brew." Two uncles and nine uncles did not dare to drink too much. They only drank two small cups and nodded. Even Laidi and five uncles were greedy and drank a small cup.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what the name is. Besides, the name of shenxianniang has already been registered outside." Lin Dong doesn''t plan to mass produce this kind of animal blood wine.


    Liquor?


    Who has time to do this every day!


    Besides, it''s better to sell horse racing than to sell wine. It doesn''t offend people to sell horse racing. It''s estimated that liquor dealers all over the country are enemies!


    Yufeng fat man drove over early, and the fry and Xu Jun also came to brush their faces. Nothing else. They are very good at drinking. After a sip, they immediately jump up and pat their chest and say that this wine is called immortal brew. They don''t blush at all. Who dares to say that it''s not? They dare to PK with each other. Lin Dong doesn''t even look at them. Real PK? You''re less than 0.001 in combat power?


    "Four hundred jin!" Yufeng fat let Lin Dong''s big pen to calm down.


    He had thought that it would be enough for Lin Dong to make a few kilos, but he didn''t expect to make a full 400 kilos of animal blood wine.


    Now, it''s estimated that the group of alcoholics in the Wulin assembly will come in and lie down and go back.


    What is the concept of 400 Jin wine?


    A big water tank!


    There are only two or three hundred Wulin people who come to the Wulin assembly, even the disciples and their grandchildren, who can do everything they can. Many of these people are not qualified to drink if they are senior. The remaining hundred people drink 400 Jin of wine, but the result is unknown.


    "Try to drink it for them. If there is anything left, give it to the old men to pack." Lin Dong''s plan is to drink all at once.


    In this way, those martial artists will think about it!


    What should I do if I am greedy for wine?


    There''s nothing for sale outside. If you want to drink it, you''d better come to Dongshan to exchange it!


    The wine is excellent, but the packaging is not good. The 400 Jin wine is packed in a water tank, so it''s a little poor. This job is left to Yufeng fatty, who has been prepared for a long time.


    The animal blood wine is given to Yufeng fatty. Lin Dong takes the time to search around Hewan primary school to see if there are any relics left by his ancestors. Even if the scholarly family declines again, there''s no reason not to stock. Lin Dong used Ziyang real pupil to search a large circle around the primary school, but he didn''t find anything else. It seems that the family of Juren Gong looks good on the surface. There are girls and long-term workers, but they just barely make ends meet. Besides a room full of books, there are not many other treasures and antiques.


    Of course, it may be that later generations sold it off.


    Lin Dong went around a landlord''s house in a neighboring village and was surprised to find that there was a basket of silver buried in the ground at the bottom of the abandoned well.


    This family didn''t die in the draught years. Because the old landlord was very clever, he married his daughter to the idiot son of the production team leader for the first time, so the whole family was saved. Since the beginning of reform and opening up, both the old landlord and the landlord''s son have smart brains. They went out to work early. Later, they married the ugly daughter of the factory owner without any hesitation. After several years of compromise, they succeeded in taking the upper position. Finally, they simply partnered with an outsider for the property of their father-in-law. When he was in control of the financial power, he gave up Huang Mian Po with a divorce certificate and directly supported Xiao San.


    Now it is said that the whole family immigrated to dalijian, and the several dilapidated houses in the ancestral house had been thrown away.


    "Silver wax gourd?" What shocked Lin Dong even more was that he found a silver wax gourd made of silver under the threshing ground of the landlord''s old house.


    The two white gourds are almost the same size, bigger than the real white gourd.


    Each weighs more than two hundred and three hundred jin.


    What is a rich man?


    This is it.


    Lin Dong took it out of the ground with his invisible hand and put it directly into the storage ring.


    Back in the study building, Yufeng also directed a group of people to pack. At the same time, he scolded the greedy security guards: "who dares to steal wine, don''t blame me for being impolite, just pack and leave. Don''t think about it. You can''t drink this wine! There are many female stars outside. Is that what you can play? Don''t laugh. I don''t want to say anything serious, but I have to abide by the rules. If you want to drink, I''ll treat you to drink when you go back. Maotai is in charge of enough. Your mind should be on doing things first. You should also pay attention to it when you transport it back. You should be very careful. The car should drive slowly. You should send a car to protect the front and back of the car. Don''t overtake the car. If you break a jar, you can sell your own blood to pay for it! "


    Don''t mention the security guard, but the fish fry and Xu Jun drink two more cups. They are all scolded by Yufeng: "what''s the boss? Who wants two drunks who can''t drink but fart? Get out of the way, you go to the corner of the wall and make a pile with the rubbish there


    The two dregs were ashamed to help and did something as they could.


    Although most of them are more helpful, as the prince, the security guards still bear it.


    Lin Dong ignored them.


    Go back to the room.


    Repair a few crooked silver hairpins with alchemy gloves, and gently offer them to grandma''s spirit, which is to fulfill his wish for grandma.


    When sending Lin Dong back to Dongshan, Yufeng suddenly said something: "I heard that Hewan primary school is the house of jurenggong? Now it''s empty. It looks like a waste! I heard them say that the village is going to rent pigs to others. It''s a waste! Why don''t you rebuild jurengong''s "ink garden"? It won''t cost much. Moreover, if the garden is rebuilt, it will give the younger generation a historical memory! And teacher Tang, who has been teaching and educating for so many years, can''t do without a memorial hall. Even if some students come back, they can''t find a place to worship... "


    "Rebuild the ink garden? You have a heart Lin Dong didn''t expect Yufeng to have such a proposal.


    However, this proposal is not bad.


    He thought about it.


    He made a decision in his heart: "I''ll leave it to you to do the reconstruction. You can ask Uncle Zhang for help. The old generation who didn''t die still have some memories. If they can recover their original appearance, it''s better to recover their original appearance. As for funds, I decided to take two vitality pills out of the internal auction, and the proceeds will be used to rebuild the ink garden. My grandmother''s memorial hall. I''ll bring out another 500 grams of Lingcha. I''m sure I can do it well! "


    Yufeng fat man was very happy in his heart, patted his chest and assured: "don''t worry, if this thing is done badly, I don''t need you to say, I will jump into Dongshan Bay to be a bastard!"


    Although there were business alliances before.


    But he knew it wasn''t enough.


    Until now, Lin Dong is willing to give him the ink garden and grandma''s memorial hall to build, so he really enters his circle.


    As for whether it can enter the core position, even if the battle is how! If the reconstruction of huamo garden is successful, grandma''s Memorial Hall will be completed, and the next three phases of the project will enter the core circle properly!


    Back to the warm cottage.


    When the monitor called him after dinner, he found that there were several more antiques in Lin Dong''s room.


    In addition to the jade pillow, Duan inkstone and Yuzhen paper she saw last time, she also found that there were two gray things in the corner, and even a copper basin full of old silver coins. For these things, although she was startled, she didn''t take them to heart at all. The monitor paid more attention to the jewelry on the table.


    There are several pieces that look crooked and badly deformed.


    It''s probably buried in the ground.


    It was damaged because of the lack of care for a long time.


    "I dug out jewelry again. Hum, I want one too, which my grandmother promised me." The monitor said while peeping at Lin Dong''s reaction.


    "I''ll fix it first. I''ll have to say whether I can fix it or not." Lin Dong didn''t agree directly, but she was very happy when she knew that he had let go. She gave him a warm smile at dinner.


    It''s a flash for Lin Dong to repair these gold and silver jewelry.


    But he didn''t want to give her jewelry.


    He wanted to find an excuse to give her a protective treasure. Because of the threat of the killer, he doesn''t want her to have an accident. With his current skill, he has not been able to bring the dead back to life. In order not to have an accident, he still has to give away this protective treasure. Lin Dong''s idea is to create and contract a treasure, and then temporarily put it on her to protect her... After scorpion and other guardian animals grow up, they will be replaced.


    What kind of treasure can we get?


    This is what Lin Dong needs to think about.


    You can''t let her know, but you can take it with you. At the same time, you have to be useful to yourself. You can''t waste precious materials with a useless thing. Finally, this treasure should help her adjust her body to achieve the effect of killing many birds with one stone.


    "Just try that one!" Lin Dong thought for a long time and finally made up his mind.


    The next day was Monday.


    Monitor adults did not go to class, thousand county and fish Tongtong about her to the provincial capital. The third phase of the project on the other side of Qinglong gorge needs to run through a highway. It''s better to cooperate with two nearby cities, so as to save money and labor, and the traffic is also convenient. Originally, the monitor didn''t want to use her relationship, but there was a tough guy in the neighboring city who didn''t want to deal with Xu Donghai. It''s estimated that the project won''t get through to him, so the monitor decided to go to the provincial capital to see if he could find someone to chew off the tough guy who could hardly cooperate.


    "It''s good for your body to adjust. Remember, you can''t take it off for any reason." Lin Dong gives Mingge a black and ordinary looking black iron ring, and tells her seriously: "take the ring and necklace with you at any time, and no one will borrow it. Remember."


    "Well!" As soon as Mingge''s sister saw that he gave her a ring, her face turned red and her heart beat.


    It should have been him, but he was so small that he almost didn''t hear it.


    Change the usual queen style.


    In Fengye street, the provincial capital, the "killer" he Jinshui meets is sitting in the car, watching the crowd, as if waiting for someone to appea

 Chapter 114

    At 12 noon, Yanzi street, the provincial capital.


    Park the car.


    Three women from the car down, into an Italian restaurant.


    "How much hatred does Mayor Xia have with Xu Donghai without nodding at such conditions?" Yutongtong are speechless, originally through a leader in the province, Mayor Xia of Longwen City promised to meet them. Out of politeness and eager to attract investment to develop Longwen, Mayor Xia has a good attitude. However, as soon as they heard that they were from Dongshan, their faces changed. When they heard that they were going to extend a highway in Qinglong gorge to connect Chaoping and Longwen, and to connect the three cities, they immediately took action.


    Not a word.


    It became the final decision of today''s negotiation.


    No matter what conditions Yu Tongtong promised, the stubborn mayor Xia just refused.


    If not for the presence of provincial leaders, it is estimated that he would have gone away in anger. When the talks broke up, the provincial leader euphemistically said that the relationship between Mayor Xia and Xu Donghai was irreconcilable. Even the leaders in the province had a headache.


    Today, the provincial leader Yu Tongtong found is only the leader of the women''s Federation. If they help to persuade him, it''s OK, but they don''t have big power and can''t manage Mayor Xia.


    "Mayor Xia really has a grudge against Uncle Xu." The monitor knows something.


    "Are they old enemies of politics?" Yu Tongtong guesses.


    "No The monitor shook his head: "in fact, they are the enemies of love!"


    "Does Xu Donghai, also known as Xu yanwang, have romantic affairs?" As soon as Yu Tongtong heard it, she became interested. Although Qianjun was a serious military girl, she also had the heart of gossip. After ordering, she also looked at the monitor.


    "That''s going to disappoint you, not really." The monitor waved his hand: "the truth is that Mayor Xia and Uncle Xu were classmates and good friends at that time, and they fell in love with a woman at the same time. As you know, these two people are very strong. They decide to compete fairly and see who the beauty will be. After years of competition, Uncle Xu, who came from a poor family, has won the beauty. Xia mayor, who has better wealth and better appearance, has become a defeated rooster. Can he not hate Uncle Xu? "


    "Does Xu Donghai catch up with the beauty by getting on the bus first and then making up the ticket? In their time, this move was an all powerful one Yu Tongtong guesses darkly, otherwise, how can the poor boy who is poor in all aspects win Gao Fu Shuai?


    "That''s not true." The monitor shook his head: "aunt Deng said that when she married Uncle Xu, she thought that his people were honest. Although they were not romantic, they could make a living."


    "Can you pretend to be honest?" Yu Tongtong didn''t agree.


    "There are still some honest people. Although many of them have gone bad, there are still some really honest people." Qianjun thinks this fish mushroom is too extreme.


    "Hey, I don''t believe there''s no cat in the world that doesn''t steal. Again honest man, if a red fruit beauty stuffed in his quilt, you say he will be honest? Honesty is limited by conditions. As long as the conditions are met, the honest man will show his true colors! Liu Xiahui is not in a hurry. That''s an ancient legend, isn''t it Yu Tongtong sees many ugly things in the world and holds a view that "men are unreliable.".


    "I don''t want to argue with you." Qianjun felt that there was a man in the world who could control himself. For example, he was standing in front of him in a small lake. But he had no other change except to lift the curse.


    Of course, this behavior of "animals are inferior" will be ridiculed in modern concepts.


    She can''t say it.


    Especially not in front of Cheng Mingge, otherwise, the monitor will have to drink the vinegar of the three water tanks.


    Then there is Yun youyou. She and Lin Dong came back from their explorations and wore his clothes. If they were replaced by other people, they would be better than animals a hundred times.


    Yu Tongtong for thousand county this also have confidence in men naive attitude, feel very funny, but we are just friends, friendship is not deep, she did not go to correct. In her opinion, both at home and abroad, whether men or women, are almost bad, and the remaining few are not bad, but there is no chance to get bad, or it is not time to get bad.


    As long as there is that opportunity, under the influence of a certain environment, the fall of human beings is very fast.


    "Tong Tong, don''t ask too much. It''s almost enough. If everyone is a saint and a gentleman, what kind of society would it be? It''s not realistic! " Monitor adults feel that the reality is like this, as long as you do a good job on the line, can not control others.


    "I agree." Qianjun agrees with this.


    If people are not bad, are they still people?


    This person is born with a kind of bad nature. The comparison between the good and the bad just depends on whether it is bad to the core.


    Don''t good people eat? Isn''t this rice, this dish and this meat life? Killing chickens, killing fish and picking vegetables, aren''t these killing animals? Good people and bad people just depend on whether they have stepped on the line. Moral standards are a bottom line. Most people have not passed it. If someone has crossed it, it is bad people. In different times, there are different bottom line moral standards. If we want to take modern women to ancient times, we don''t know how many women have to be "immersed in pig cages" because of their immorality.


    So, it''s hard for modern people to ask them to be Liu Xiahui''s kind of calm!


    The ancients could do it because of the high moral level at that time.


    If modern people can''t do this, it doesn''t mean that they are unreliable. With the chaotic times, the moral system that has been passed down for thousands of years has collapsed, and we don''t have to talk about etiquette, justice, honesty and shame. Do we still want men to be calm? Is this possible?


    Qianjun doesn''t want to fight Yu Tongtong for this.


    For Yu Tongtong, Qianjun thinks that this mushroom is a little bit of a moral cleanliness addict. Maybe it''s because she sees too many scum men at home and thinks that the world is as black as crows, so she doesn''t believe men outside.


    "After dinner, go shopping for clothes again!" The monitor didn''t do it all for himself, but remembered that Lin Dong didn''t have many clothes and wanted to add some autumn clothes to him.


    "Yes, we''ve come to the provincial capital. We have to go to Liangjing road. I''m sorry that we didn''t kill anyone else!" Shopping for clothes is definitely Yu Tongtong''s heart. For this, Qianjun is interested in general, but she has no objection: "don''t look at me if it''s too expensive. I''m different from you two rich women. I''m a poor man."


    "Tongtong is a rich woman. Although I''m not poor, I have to pull my fingers to live." The monitor''s private money is not much, and case dough has not been returned.


    "Don''t call me poor, will you? As long as we get through this period of time, the business of our sister League will be on fire, and we can''t spend all the money in the future! " Fish Tong Tong is confident that she will be confident of selling the sky regardless of perfume or horse racing. As for Lingcha and Zhenli Dan, which are not for sale, they are the best treasures for the rich. If you have money, I''m sorry, we don''t sell them! No matter how rich you are!


    After lunch, Yu Tongtong is very generous to take out the card to pay the bill, and then the three women go to the pedestrian street to fight.


    For two hours.


    Harvest a lot of three women and happily killed to a high-end women''s shop.


    See the beautiful style of women''s clothing, can''t stand persuasion, a little excited Qianjun, finally took the red evening dress skirt into the fitting room. The price of 88888 is unacceptable in terms of psychology and economy. She has a little money, but she can''t spend it like this. But it''s not bad to try it on. It''s just fun.


    Qianjun is happy to change clothes in the fitting room.


    Yu Tongtong and the monitor are waiting outside, carrying their favorite clothes.


    At this time, there is a hot figure, the appearance of the extremely coquettish woman came, Mingge sister thought she wanted to buy clothes, avoid the body to let.


    Unexpectedly, the coquettish woman stood in front of her and bowed deeply. When she raised her head, her small face was very kind with a smile: "Your Highness Mingge, my name is fengjianzhizi. Nice to meet you! Mingge sauce, can you delay your precious time? I''d like to invite you to sit in the coffee shop over there for a few minutes. Please do me a favor! "


    Finish saying this coquettish woman, it is a deep bow again.


    "Branches in the wind?" In Cheng Mingge''s mind, there is a flash of inspiration and a surge of memory. His heart is like a flash of thunder and lightning. In legend, the leech girl, who is the most cruel and cruel woman killer, is standing in front of him now!


    "Hay!" The enchanting wind made the branch smile: "I think your highness Mingge must have heard of the name of the branch. It''s a great honor! However, please don''t worry about his highness Mingge. No matter his Highness''s noble status or the lovely appearance of Mingge sauce, it won''t be the target of the branch. If the branch wants to do something, I can use a hundred methods to pierce the heart of Mingge sauce before Miss Qianjun comes out to protect it. I can also crush the viscera of Mingge sauce and spread it all over the shop. However, please rest assured that Zhizi will not do this. Zhizi will not offend his highness. On the contrary, Zhizi comes here sincerely to make an alliance with his highness. The branch represents the Plantagenet Dynasty and is willing to invest 10 billion yuan in the third phase project of his highness Mingge as our sincere alliance. "


    "You''re really well informed!" Cheng Mingge took a breath of cold air. Before the project started, the Canary Dynasty learned the news. Where did the news leak?


    "In fact, we got the news relatively late. It took several days for us to get the news. It''s really a shame. Fortunately, we have the most sincerity and the fastest action. I hope that his highness Mingge will give Zhizi a chance. " The enchanting wind, the branch is a deep bow.


    Yu Tongtong, who selects clothes over there, looks at Cheng Mingge talking to a woman. She can''t react.


    Did she meet someone she knew?


    As soon as Cheng Mingge looks at her, she is worried and secretly makes a quick walk gesture.


    But Yu Tongtong is more obscure. Instead of introducing her acquaintances, she signs to let herself go? What''s going on? Cheng Mingge saw that Yu Tongtong not only didn''t go, but also came to this side. He didn''t want to be exposed, so he called her: "this is a killer, you go quickly!"


    Yutongtong, killer?


    Met a killer in this metropolis? Wait a minute. You''re talking about killers?


    However, after all, she is a woman with super high IQ. She reacts very quickly and reacts immediately... But her reaction makes Cheng Mingge sweat. Instead of running away, Yu Tongtong rushes to the branches in the wind, trying to beat her and let Cheng Mingge run away! Yu Tongtong knows that she is definitely not the target. If the killer catches Cheng Mingge, it will be the end!


    "Thousand counties!" Yu Tongtong only had time to shout. Her steps were still rushing forward. Her open arms didn''t have time to hold the enemy. She felt a pain in her neck and knew nothing.


    Cheng Mingge quickly meets up and catches the fainting fish Tongtong.


    In the wind, the branch doesn''t know when it will flash behind Yu Tongtong. She bows respectfully to Cheng Mingge, who is brought to the ground by Yu Tongtong, and says, "because she is a friend of Her Highness, the branch will make an exception and spare her life. I think, benevolent Mingge''s highness, must not want to see the blood, so, the branch just gently hit her dizzy, please forgive me for the offense! "


    Qianjun, who had just changed his evening dress in the fitting room, opened the door and found Fengjian branch standing in front of Cheng Mingge. While Cheng Mingge sat on the ground, holding the fish Tongtong who didn''t know how to die, his anger was like a volcano: "Fengjian branch! You want to die! "


    She even smiles at the angry Qianjun: "Miss Qianjun, long time no see!"

 Chapter 115

    Qianjun tore the long skirt with both hands.


    Flaming red evening dress hem into countless pieces of red flying away, two big white legs suddenly appear. She kicked off the high-heeled shoes she had just put on when she was trying on. She stood on tiptoe barefoot and closed her fist in front of her chest. She slowly forced her way to the branches in the wind.


    "Please stop." The branch of the enchanting wind lifted its right hand like lightning, opened its mouth and pressed it in front of Cheng Mingge''s throat: "I don''t want to hurt his highness Mingge very much, but if you continue to approach, I may go against my original intention... Miss Qianjun, I know your hand is very fast, but my hand is not slow either. Before you hit me on the bridge of my nose, I can easily crush his highness Mingge''s throat. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    "If you know her real identity, stay away from her!" Qianjun warned the branches in the wind not to play with fire.


    "I just want to have a private chat with his highness Mingge. It''s not much. Five minutes is enough." The branches are smiling in the enchanting wind.


    Of course, Qianjun would not agree with her.


    As soon as you leave sight, the leech girl will rob Cheng Mingge.


    Cheng Mingge''s throat was held down by the branches in the wind. He was a little suffocated. His instinct was to lean back and try to avoid this kind of strangulation. The wind between the branches of the speed is very fast, Cheng Mingge a hide, her hand immediately clenched, want to control Cheng Mingge''s resistance. However, to her surprise, her hand could not be pinched down, and a wonderful force appeared on Cheng Mingge''s skin, which quietly opened the forceful lock of the branches in the wind.


    Why?


    The expression of the branches in the wind is like hell. I can''t believe it''s true.


    How can it be that an ordinary person can''t hold his throat? No, what''s going on?


    There is no time to think about the answer, thousand county''s fist has arrived!


    Faster than lightning!


    Bang.


    It thundered heavily on the right cheek of the branch in the wind.


    In the wind, the whole branch flew out, but it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it played strangely on the ceiling of the shop.


    Cheng Mingge saw that her face was concave and the corners of her mouth were torn, but there was no blood flow from the wound. In the wind, the branches were crawling on the ceiling like spiders. Her face quickly improved, and the depression disappeared in about ten seconds, leaving only a huge fist print, which slowly swelled up. The branch in the wind was so painful that she was breathing cold air, but she was still smiling strangely: "Miss Qianjun, your speed is faster than I expected, and your strength is much stronger than the peak state three years ago. Have you all recovered?"


    "Hum!" Qianjun also felt a little surprised.


    After Lin Dong lifted the family curse, his whole person seemed to have a new life. He had a breakthrough in both eyesight and reaction. Even after taking the vitality pill, the physical quality has improved a lot. In the past, even if you could win against the wind branch, it would not be so easy to fight back.


    It seems that I really made a breakthrough.


    If we don''t fight, then we don''t know about this quiet breakthrough.


    "Miss Qianjun is very powerful. I''ve heard about it for a long time, so please forgive Zhizi for not following the warrior''s way." In the wind, the branches still stayed on the ceiling, turning upside down, as if gravity did not exist, crawling slowly on it, waiting for an opportunity to attack Qianjun on the ground. In the confrontation, the wind between the branches blowing a very loud whistle.


    Outside the shop, someone heard the sound and moved.


    Cheng Mingge, who has just dragged Yu Tongtong to the corner, sees two strong men, one before the other, appearing at the door.


    In front of him was an African, with dark skin and bare head. His muscles were as strong as a cow. The man in the back is not so tall. He is estimated to be about 1.65 meters tall. He is short and his shoulders are as thick as the wall. It seems that the whole man is long horizontally.


    When Qianjun saw these two men appear, his heart sank.


    Bull, a class B mercenary, is a well-known strongman in the field of mercenary killers. He is also the head of the bison regiment. He has at least 50 fugitive mercenaries under his command.


    Besides being good at shooting.


    Bison bull is also good at a variety of fighting skills. In the world of mercenary killers, he is a powerful mercenary who is famous for his strong physical quality. It''s slightly different from bull bull. Doug, a short Bull Terrier, is also a class B strength mercenary, but he is better at equipment. His dagger is said to be able to accurately cut off the head of flying flies. At the same time, Doug is also a good jungle tracker. If it''s only one person, Qianjun still has the confidence to protect Cheng Mingge, but there are three people in front of him!


    The most important thing is that the three people in front of us are all mutants who survived the injection.


    Bull and Doug''s variation lies in their brute strength. They don''t have the resilience and agility of the wind branches, but they have a great advantage in physical strength.


    Two strong men, plus the strong enemy of the speed type of the wind branch.


    Qianjun found the battle very difficult.


    It may not be difficult for her to rush out by force, but it''s not easy for her to escape by protecting Cheng Mingge, an ordinary person


    "Call!" Qianjun does not retreat, but advances in front of Cheng Mingge. She decided to fight to the death. Since she couldn''t escape, she stood here and fought with these foreign devils. Maybe he will die in battle, but he has to put a cushion on the bottom of the body. If you can kill two of them, it will not only pay back, but also make money!


    "Mobile phone..." Cheng Mingge took out his mobile phone and found that the mobile phone was broken by the branches in the wind. As early as when he bowed, this cunning branch in the wind, which was like a fox, did something.


    "Don''t worry about Yu Tongtong, you can go when you have a chance!" Qian Jun saw Cheng Mingge holding Yu Tongtong, and he was angry and funny.


    Yu Tongtong is not important to the enemy at all.


    She is almost the same as a passer-by of soy sauce. If she can kill her, she will kill her.


    It can''t be killed.


    The enemy will never take the time to pay attention.


    "Your Highness Mingge, you can''t leave here smoothly." In the enchanting wind, the branches turned upside down and Mingge said with a smile: "besides, it''s very dangerous outside. I don''t know if they are looking for you, but I believe they won''t refuse to let his highness Mingge, an identified prey, into their mouth. Please stay. It''s safer here than outside. If Miss Qianjun doesn''t mind, we can sit down and have a talk


    "We have nothing to talk about." As soon as Qianjun saw bull approaching, he immediately gave a blow.


    Bison bull saw Qianjun fighting for strength, and his lips evoked a cruel sneer.


    He''s bursting with power.


    A hard blow to thousand county.


    As steady as Mount Tai, the two fist collide with each other. The buffalo is still at ease, and the body is as stable as Mount Tai. Thousands of counties are shocked back to the ground, a backward somersault, adjusting the body in mid air and falling back to the ground again. On the ceiling, the branches of Fengjian rush down. Qianjun raises her leg and kicks her in the air. She kicks her out before the claws of Fengjian dig her heart.


    There are several bloody fingerprints on the snow-white long legs of Qianjun.


    The branches in the wind, whose belly was being kicked, turned over several somersaults in mid air, and tried to climb the ceiling with both hands. Unfortunately, they couldn''t catch it in one breath, so they softened and fell to the ground.


    On the other side, bull''s body swayed a few times.


    My eyes are a little white.


    Doug, the bulldog, slapped him so hard that bull came to his senses.


    His chin, at this time, slowly swelled up.


    The corner of the lip began to spill a bit of blood.


    "Your fist is too fast. At the moment when I was fighting, you took the opportunity to attack my jaw. Ms. Qianjun, you are really an admirable Woman Warrior!" Bison bull shook his head and tried to dispel the dizziness that had not been completely dispelled. He stretched out his thumb and praised his enemy: "my fist can break rocks. In the past, not to mention women, even the tough men among men didn''t want to fight with me. You are the first one! Well done, you''re a woman warrior I don''t want to be! "


    "Boor, praise may as well wait until the battle is over." She slowly got up from the floor and glanced around the riot: "we still have ten minutes at most. If you don''t want to chat with the rabbit''s special police, you''d better move faster."


    "Who said you can''t use a gun? If you use a gun, one minute, no, ten seconds can solve the problem!" Bison boor is a little discontented.


    "This is the country of rabbits! This is not the Middle East, nor Africa! " The wind branch was angry: "if you shoot here and cause heavy casualties, you''ll wait for the rabbit''s special forces to chase you! Before, those fools from the eye of God shot at Dongshan street with guns. As a result, even we lost a lot. Do you think rabbits with black belly are silent on the surface, and they can''t make small movements behind them? You have a name, a surname, a mercenary regiment, a base, an industry and a business. As soon as you take out your gun, you will be leveled immediately. Believe it or not! As I said, I''m the commander in chief. You don''t have the right to be responsible for my decisions, and you don''t have that intelligence! "


    "OK, OK..." buffalo Bob raised his hands and showed softs: "you are the leader, you has the final say. It''s good to use fists. I''m good at this. Come on, lady Qianjun, let''s fight with fists. It''s a pity that you are not a man, otherwise it will be the glory of my life! "


    "Come on!" Qianjun made a challenging gesture.


    "Drink!"


    The first one who rushed up to fight was not bull bull, but Doug, the silent bulldog.


    His speed was super fast, and his fist was like a huge hammer, which hit the chest and abdomen of Qianjun heavily. Then came bull, the bigger bison. The two men fought together. Suddenly, they felt like a giant with four arms!


    Thousand county a look, eye inside the fire burning.


    She showed no sign of weakness.


    The fists were thundering against the enemy like a shooting star. Even if they were shocked to retreat step by step, their bravery was not reduced at all, and the two strong enemies, bull and Doug, were secretly frightened!


    Fortunately, it''s two to one. I''m afraid it will make her fight alone


    On the other side, the branches breathe deeply in the wind.


    Adjust your breath.


    With a warm smile on his face, he walked lightly to Cheng Mingge: "Your Highness, you''d better follow me! Miss Qianjun, I''m sure she will come soon. His royal highness Mingge, we are really sincere. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, let alone 10 billion yuan, we are willing to give you any more money. "


    She laughs very kindly, but the action is very rough, want to directly hide in the corner of Cheng Mingge carrying the neck out.


    Cheng Mingge waves out of instinct.


    This block, even the wind between the branches of the hand off.


    An invisible force even shakes the malicious wind branch back three steps


    "Ah! Ming and Mingge, your highness, do you have a legendary body protector In the wind, the branches burst out and screamed. Although she didn''t understand the first shock, she didn''t respond. When the second time, the real guard force bounced her hand away, and even shook her back. The wind branch, who had heard some secret stories, immediately understood that there was some rare treasure guarding her in front of Cheng Mingge!


    "She''s not an ordinary person. Do you want to covet her things? You are not qualified Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, doesn''t know when she will appear behind the wind branch. She grabs the back neck of the wind branch with one hand and slams her to the ground. She kicks it out before the wind branch counterattacks.

 Chapter 116

    In the wind, the branches turn over in mid air, and they want to adjust their body and climb to the ceiling.


    I didn''t expect ye Qianru to catch up with her. A flexible and exaggerated upside down sweep kick knocked the wind branch against the ceiling. The branches of the wind give out a cry of pain. When her body rebounds, ye Qianru has been waiting for a long time. She grabs the legs of the branches of the wind with both hands. Ye Qianru, the sea witch, swings her hand and turns her steps. She uses the powerful centrifugal force to throw the branches out of the wind and smashes the whole enemy on the glass wall of the women''s clothing store.


    Bang.


    The glass wall broke and the debris flew all over the sky.


    Hand like a barbarian ye Qianru, clap her hands, her hair is not disordered after PK, look calm.


    She turned around, a little serious.


    Cheng Mingge let her see a little flustered, don''t know what''s wrong.


    Ye Qianru paused and said, "if you believe me, stand up and follow me now. I don''t know if the eye of God and the temple of darkness are coming for you, but anyway, it''s very dangerous outside. Cheng Mingge, you must make a decision as soon as possible, whether to follow me or stay here! "


    "Follow her!" Qianjun takes time out of the boxing rain and shouts. She makes bull bull and Bulldog Doug step back and away from Cheng Mingge.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " In the wind, the branch was angry at this time. She got up from the broken glass and rushed to ye Qianru like a madman.


    "You go downstairs first, don''t worry about the girl, you go quickly!" Ye Qianru withstood the fierce attack of the branches in the wind.


    When she saw Cheng Mingge, she tried to carry the fainting fish Tongtong on her back.


    I can''t help sweating.


    Cheng Mingge also wants to run by himself.


    But the more flustered she was, the more calm she was.


    If you don''t care about yutongtong, yutongtong will die! Whether she can escape or not, at least she can''t watch Yu Tongtong killed angrily by Fengjian Branch... Cheng Mingge remembers Lin Dong''s words in the morning. She touches the black ring, and then, combined with Fengjian branch''s words, she immediately wakes up. The reason why he told himself so seriously was that he gave himself a magic "baby", which must be protecting himself. It''s not known where the baby came from, whether it was dug in the ancestral home or from exploration, but with its protection, it should be safe to get out of danger.


    Cheng Mingge gently kisses the ring and secretly makes up her mind.


    Small she, also don''t know where come of strength, once will fish Tong Tong back up.


    Taking advantage of her blood boiling, Gu Yong rushed out of the store with Yu Tongtong on her back and went straight to the stairs over there... Ye Qianru and the branches in the wind all looked a little silly.


    Cheng Mingge, who is 1.5 meters tall, carries Yu Tongtong, who is close to 1.7 meters tall and weighs more than 100 Jin, and runs very fast. Can the body protector not only protect the master, but also increase the power of the master?


    Ye Qianru''s reaction is faster, and her mind suddenly recovers.


    While the branches are still looking at Cheng Mingge''s back in the wind, ye Qianru raises her knee and heavily bumps into the branches'' face, which makes the enemy dazzled.


    Thousand counties over there.


    See Cheng Mingge escape, immediately morale.


    Leg shadow like a mountain, 18 legs in a row, kicking bull''s chest.


    Bull couldn''t escape, so he had to bear his teeth to carry it down. Doug, a bulldog, saw the flame rising in his eyes. He was at the top of his limit. He could not help but feel chilly. He quickly backed away to avoid harming the fish. Bull''s body bumped against the wall, shaking off a large wall. He covered his chest and panted wildly. He wanted to speak to Qianjun, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only give her a thumbs up to praise her fighting power!


    "Hum!" Qianjun also suffered. In the process of kicking the enemy, she got a heavy blow from bull in her belly, and she almost didn''t vomit out.


    Fortunately, Doug, the bulldog, was sparing himself and didn''t pinch.


    Otherwise the injury will get worse.


    Cheng Mingge runs down the stairs in small steps and almost falls down.


    It was not easy for her to pass through the rioting crowd and rush out of the mall to the street... She had no time to breathe, and found a desperado running frantically from the opposite corner in front of her. It seemed that something was chasing him. There was a scream from the people around, and they fled. Cheng Mingge is inconvenient to move with Yu Tongtong on his back and has a big goal. It''s too late to hide.


    She watched helplessly, the other side in panic waving a pistol, a shot will be around a man down, and the black muzzle at himself.


    Oh, it''s over!


    Wood... The only idea in Cheng Mingge''s heart is that she will never see Lin Dong again. She even has a kind of sadness. If she leaves him like this, won''t he be alone? I''m not here. He has no one to take care of him. What should I do in the future


    Reading this, Cheng Mingge closes his eyes in despair.


    Bang!


    Gunfire!


    Cheng Mingge thought that there would be a huge pain, and then his consciousness would shatter.


    I didn''t expect anything.


    Didn''t it hit?


    She opened her eyes and saw a hand in front of her. The bullet went through the back of the hand, changed the track and hit the shoulder behind the palm. She turned her head and found that it was ye Qianru, the sea witch. She reached out in time and saved her life!


    Ye Qianru sticks out with one arm and grabs the shooter''s neck.


    Hit the ground angrily.


    The guy''s head made a loud bang, and the red and white things instantly covered a large area of the ground. It looked disgusting.


    Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, calmly draws back her hand, stretches out three slender fingers, digs out a deformed warhead on her bloody shoulder, and throws it away with disdain. Cheng Mingge was stunned. This is more than Lan Bo! She would like to ask ye Qianru, don''t you feel pain? If she thinks about it, she will feel that her legs are soft.


    "It''s OK. It will be fine in a few days!" Ye Qianru tore off her shoulder''s clothes and didn''t bandage them. She just lightly twisted her neck and turned her face. Her mouth sipped a few mouthfuls of blood at the wound and vomited it at will. Then she waved to Cheng Mingge, who was so numb that she said, "let''s go, the enemy will catch up soon!"


    "Ah Cheng Mingge this just reaction come over, tight tight the fish Tong Tong on the back, quickly catch up with this sea demon girl.


    Right now.


    Lin Dong, who was sitting in the room, opened his eyes.


    Cheng Mingge was not hurt. He was immersed in meditation and couldn''t feel it from a distance. However, Cheng Mingge''s sad will of life and death suddenly passed through the symbiotic crystal of the necklace and was clearly introduced into Lin Dong''s sea of knowledge... She is in danger! She must have been in danger, otherwise, there would have been no such despair!


    Lin Dong jumped up angrily. Without time to take the stairs, he rushed to the balcony and jumped down.


    He Jinshui, who was playing cards not far from downstairs, just saw the flying man in the air.


    He shook his hand with fright.


    The cards were all over the floor.


    "Give me the car key!" Lin Dong comes at a gallop, two leaps, and has already stepped on the desktop of he Jinshui. He grabs he Jinshui directly, finds out the car key in mid air, and then flies again. There''s no time to open the door and jump in directly from the window.


    When he Jinshui fell back to the ground, Lin Dong had already started the car and galloped out like an F1 driver.


    They have no time to do anything except watch the whole process like puppets.


    Pull up he Jinshui.


    The first time they asked him, "what happened?"


    He Jinshui is also full of fog: "you ask me, I ask who, hurry to report to tiger brother!"


    Here, they are on the phone with all hands and feet. In the car, they are racing all the way. In the city, Lin Dong, who is close to 200 kilometers per hour, with countless red lights passing by and thousands of cars sighing, is also calling Cheng Mingge. Cheng Mingge''s mobile phone can''t get through. Yu Tongtong and Qianjun can get through, but no one answers. Lin Dong feels even worse.


    "What happened to them?" Yunyou of youyou cottage is very surprised when she receives a call from Lin Dong. Ten minutes ago, she called Qianjun to say that everything is OK.


    Chen secretary, who accompanied Li Qingsong and Lu Guoqiang to discuss the project, heard Yun youyou say that Cheng Mingge had an accident in the provincial capital.


    I was in a cold sweat.


    It''s over. If something happens to this little girl, it''s going to be like hell


    He quickly called Xu Donghai and said that Cheng Mingge was in danger in the provincial capital. Xu Donghai, who was in a meeting, almost had no heart attack!


    "Lu Shu and Chen Shu drive me there. Mr. Li, you''d better look at the two girls of Chu ling''er. Don''t make a mess here." Yunyou is very decisive and makes a decision immediately. Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng drive, take her to the intersection of the highway, drive faster, should be able to wait for the other side of the city to drive over the speed of Lin Dong.


    As for Li Qingsong and Shen Changming, they don''t have to go.


    Stay and watch the two girls.


    They may also be one of the targets of the enemy.


    Within five minutes, Yufeng also knew the news, but he didn''t have time to respond, so he sent someone to catch him, and directly caught him in the Bureau, forbidding him to go out. Not only him, but also the fry and Xu Jun were arrested for the first time. There is also a land of fish and rice, and more than a dozen police officers rushed to take over, fearing that someone would attack here.


    At the high-speed intersection, Yunyou waits for Lin Dong, who is flying by. She doesn''t wait for Lin Dong to slow down, but makes a leap directly.


    He passed through Lin Dong''s arms to the opposite window, then turned around in a narrow space and landed in the co pilot''s position.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng have no such ability, they can only see Lin Dong''s car disappear. They drive to the toll station at the intersection of the expressway to make up for Lin Dong''s toll. Then they leave behind Secretary Chen, who is pale and can''t help calling. They rush to chase Lin Dong.


    I can''t catch up with Lin Dong.


    But I can get there, even if it''s a little help!


    Lin Dong drove on the highway and drove the car to the limit. Liang Xiao gave he Jinshui their new Land Rover, which has good performance and can speed up. If it was the old car, it would have fallen apart.


    "Well? Is this guy shooting the speed of life and death? It''s too much speed! " Min Qiming is driving his Ferrari sports car for a ride with the young model that he was soaked in last night. He is overtaken by Lin Dong. He wants to chase after him and show off in front of the horse. But Lin Dong''s speed is too fast, so min Qiming has to give up this unrealistic idea and pretend to ridicule this kind of speed smartly. Of course, he didn''t know that Lin Dong and Yun you were in the Land Rover. Otherwise, he would have to chase after them.


    "People prefer safe driving!" Wearing a short skirt of Qi B, the turbulent young model put her hand under min Qiming and kept caressing her.


    "You don''t have enough to feed!" Min Qiming looked at this girl and bent down to eat, can''t help but with a little weak sigh. A look outside the window, the car whizzed past, with a bit of panic: "Hey, don''t be here, this is a highway, so dangerous..."

 Chapter 117

    In the shop, Qianjun resisted for a few minutes.


    Feeling that Cheng Mingge walked away under the care of Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, he just jumped up, stepped on the counter again, turned over, went through the broken glass door on one side, and landed on the handrail of the stairs steadily with his toes, sliding down quickly.


    Bull bull and Bulldog Doug also want to continue to catch up, had been knocked unconscious by Ye Qianru between the branches of the wind suddenly stood up, yelled: "stop!"


    "It''s not a good fight!" Bull didn''t think he had enough fun.


    "I asked you to act here, to fight?" Feng Jianzhi''s face was full of anger: "if ye Qianru hadn''t come here, I don''t know how to let Cheng Mingge out. You''re too devoted to fighting with Qianjun and almost didn''t kill her. It''s acting, and you''re just supporting actors. The real protagonist is someone else''s "eye of God" fanatical killer! You''re too aggressive. You''ll make people see the flaws! "


    "Boring!" Bull, the bison, curled his mouth.


    "Next time we can''t use you gorillas with granite brains. It''s too hard to cooperate with you!" As soon as fengjianzhizi saw these two guys, he had no intention of introspection. He said angrily, "get out of here. We are absolutely only responsible for the prelude of this battle. The main melody below is given to the eye of God. Listen, if you let me know that you''re in the middle of it, you''ll be killed! No one is allowed to destroy the plan of the Canary Dynasty. If you dare to cross the bottom line, don''t blame me for turning my back on you


    "Of course, we know what we can do and what we can''t do. Don''t worry. Let''s find a place to have a good sleep now. " Bull straightened his clothes and left with Doug, the silent bulldog.


    In the wind, the branches and ghosts slide down the stairs.


    It''s at a security gate.


    A shadow, across the door, asked her in a sharp voice: "the master of the dark hall has come. Your plan may be impacted. Do you need us to intervene?"


    In the enchanting wind, the branches pondered slightly and shook their heads: "you''d better hide. The St. chrysanthemum revival society is still very weak and should not be exposed. Whether my plan is successful or not, the Canary Dynasty also values me. Now the sea witch ye Qianru is about to rebel. They need to win me over to calm their hearts. And I also have enough ability to deal with these things. If the plan fails, I can have the next plan. What we have to do now is to weaken the power of the eye of God in the rabbit Dynasty. They are too big. If this giant does not fall down, we will not be able to gain its nourishment and grow stronger... And what you have to do now is to leave as soon as possible, because I have a great secret that I need you to bring back to the saint chrysanthemum revival society. "


    The shadow wondered, "secret? About the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum? "


    "It''s possible, but I''m not sure if it''s from the imperial palace. But I''m sure it''s a legendary relic. I think that might be the same as the three artifact of our saint chrysanthemum revival society! "


    "Three artifact? No way The shadow was shocked at the news and couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible? I saw it with my own eyes The branches sneer in the wind.


    "What kind of holy things are they? Where is it? " The shadow asked urgently.


    "This is my credit. No one, including you, can take it from me! You just need to report to the higher authorities, and I''ll decide whether to tell you the truth or not when the reward comes down! " The branches in the wind will never say the answer easily.


    "You have the obligation to devote yourself to the great cause of rejuvenation." As soon as the shadow heard it, he burst into a rage.


    "I''ve given everything for the Renaissance." The branches of the wind laughed: "I don''t want to wait until the day when I die old. It''s worthless to die! Don''t say you are my elder brother, even if you are my father, I have the same attitude! If you want to make use of me, you must attach importance to me and affirm my ability and contribution, whether it is the Canary dynasty or the St. Ju revival society. My wind branch is not a killing knife that you call and wave. I am a thoughtful person! If you still regard me as an idiot woman who gives up her body and mind, then put away this ridiculous fantasy


    "You want to be the owner? And then into the Renaissance conference? " The shadow understood the ambition of the branches in the wind.


    "Why can''t I be the owner? I''m stronger than you, I''m stronger than my father, and I''m stronger than any man in the family. Why can''t I be the head of the family? " Asked the branches in the wind.


    "You are a woman!" The shadow snorted angrily.


    "The rabbit Dynasty is more dignified, but Empress Wu can be a queen! Why can''t I be a housekeeper? " The wind branch sneered: "if you want me to continue to work for Shengju revival club, you must pay enough. Only when I get what I deserve, can I really put myself into its arms and plan for it! Otherwise, you can find another person, continue to send to the Canary dynasty or other places, continue to do a genetic test of one in ten thousand survival probability, and see if she can become a leech like woman like me


    "Baga!" The shadow was furious, but the branches ignored him and disappeared.


    Qianjun, who runs barefoot on the street, doesn''t catch up with Cheng Mingge.


    This is not Cheng Mingge''s speed.


    It''s the streets.


    There was a rush of people everywhere, and many men and women who were scared by the gunfire ran everywhere. The scene was just like the ant nest.


    Qianjun can''t find a target at all, and she estimates that Cheng Mingge should find a place to hide. With her physique, she can''t carry Yu Tongtong too far away. Of course, there is another possibility that ye Qianru, the sea witch, robbed the car and left the street with Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong.


    The two Gunners seemed to be chased by someone and ran to this side in a hurry.


    From time to time.


    I also looked back to see if there were pursuers.


    One gunner''s arm was injured, bleeding, the other with a shotgun, kept looking back, afraid that someone would catch up... Bang! The shooter with the injured arm fired a shot at a man who was shaking in the car with his head under his buttocks, and then dragged the unfortunate guy who was shot in the buttocks and kept screaming like a pig out of the car.


    Qianjun is approaching while the chaos is coming.


    She just picked up two mobile phones on the ground, but they were all broken.


    At the moment, she misses the legendary "Da Nuo" in her heart. Why is the mobile phone so beautiful? The most important thing of mobile phone is to make a phone call! If you have Da Nuo in your hand, don''t talk about making a phone call. Even if you use it as a brick, you can shoot these two shooters dead!


    The injured gunner was about to make up for it when the howling hapless man saw a hand in front of him.


    The muzzle of the gun was lifted up.


    There was a bang.


    The bullet went through the chin and up into the brain.


    The gunner with the shotgun was eager to turn the muzzle. Qianjun pressed his head and hit him on the roof of the car. The guy immediately turned his eyes white and fell to the ground.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Qianjun couldn''t find a mobile phone in the car. Finally, he kicked away the hapless ghost and found a fashionable but broken mobile phone below. She was so angry that she almost wanted to make up for this guy. Why do you buy such a new mobile phone? Can''t you be nostalgic? Do you want to learn from others with your dignity?


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the unfortunate man just killed a pig and howled. Nonsense. Of course, he couldn''t stand being shot by a chrysanthemum. This is different from the unicorn arm of Lu men. It''s not something that can be trained with a lot of love!


    "Go to hell with you!" Qianjun ignored him. He started the car and drove forward slowly to see if he could catch up with Cheng Mingge.


    Before leaving, she did not forget to start with the shotgun.


    expressway.


    Lin Dong looks at the dragon in front of him angrily.


    Because of the road construction in front, several cars collided with each other on the narrow road. A large vegetable truck and another truck were blocked in the middle of the road. Within ten minutes, there were several kilometers of cars behind them. Everyone was stuffed to death, sighing. Before the traffic police handled the scene well, the lane on this side of the highway could not pass smoothly.


    "Get out of the car, let''s run to it!" Lin Dong estimates that although the highway is fast, when you get off the highway, maybe you can find a car to take the national highway or provincial highway. It''s better to make a slight detour than to wait in traffic jam here.


    "Good." Yunyou is wearing sportswear today. It''s OK to run. If you are wearing Hanfu, you may have to carry your skirt.


    They got off and got off the highway.


    All the way down the foundation.


    A man and a woman ran at a high speed, which caused a large crowd of traffic jams on the highway. Many people talked about it. Some people thought that there was an urgent need to go, and the destination was not too far away, so they decided to run. Some people speculate that Lin Dong and Yun youYou are catching a plane, some suspect that they are fugitives, and some even joke that they are going to register for marriage before the auspicious time.


    Those who like to brush micro blog should take photos and send them to the top.


    Although I only take a picture of my back, it seems that I am a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, and I run very fast. Both men and women are like flying men


    Lin Dong wanted to run through the traffic jam and grab a car, but this wish was doomed to fail. After the traffic jam, no car could be found, but there were a few cars passing under the bridge hole at the crossroad in the distance.


    "It''s easy to get stuck in traffic on expressways. It''s more than 30 kilometers away from the provincial capital. I think it''s better to take the provincial road. There are fewer cars and it''s guaranteed, and the road is not too far." Yunyou proposes to stop at the bottom of the bridge at the crossroads, and then take the provincial road. If you go smoothly, it''s not much slower than the expressway. Most of all, it''s easy to evacuate this way.


    As soon as they receive Cheng Mingge, they can go to the provincial road and leave immediately.


    We need to take the highway.


    Once a serious traffic accident happens, it''s common to have traffic jams for a few hours... Lin Dong also thinks that it''s reasonable, the provincial road is almost the same, but there are few people walking, so the driving is relatively smooth. The provincial capital is not far from Dongshan. In fact, it''s OK to take the provincial road at the beginning. It''s fast to take the high-speed road without traffic jam. A traffic jam is just like now!


    Lin Dong ran to the bottom of the bridge and found that there was a car coming from afar in front of him. He jumped down from above.


    The car owner thought he had run into a porcelain.


    At the first time, he took out his mobile phone to record the scene, and then said in a loud voice: "he jumped down by himself. I didn''t hit him. I braked. And I didn''t hit it. I have a video in my car. Now I use my mobile phone to take a scene. Why, you look a little familiar? "


    "Boss Wu, I bought a ton of steel bar with you before, and you delivered the goods to me in person!" As soon as Lin Dong saw the owner of the mustache, he was familiar with it. After careful identification, he found that he was Wu Dajun, the owner of the mustache who sold steel bars to him. He immediately impolitely pushed him into the back seat and took his driving position: "I''m in an emergency now. I need to pick up someone in the provincial capital. Now I''d like to borrow your car first! Don''t worry. I''m not a bad man. My family is in danger. I have to go there immediately! "


    "Well, let''s borrow it..." for Lin Dong, who is crazy about speeding, Wu Dajun, the bearded boss who loves cars, wants to tell Lin Dong, can you be gentle with my wife? Don''t be so rude! But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. After all, it''s human life that matters. The young man was worried, and it''s worth understanding to drive faster.


    The car sped wildly on the provincial road, passing a puddle formed after a crack.


    There was a big bang from the chassis.


    I don''t know if it was a stone or something.


    Wu Dajun, the boss of beard, was filled with tears. He meditated all the way in his heart. Wife, you have suffered

 Chapter 118

    "The sea witch ye Qianru left with them." Qianjun finally caught a passer-by running away with a mobile phone on the side of the road. As soon as she appeared with a shotgun, she almost didn''t scare the man to pee on the spot.


    Fortunately, she just borrowed her mobile phone to call Lin Dong.


    A brief introduction to the history of Qianjun.


    Lin Dong was a little relieved.


    Although ye Qianru is not her own, she is willing to cooperate with her. Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are under her protection. They should be safe for the time being. However, in addition to the people in fengjianzhizi, there is another group of people in the provincial city who make trouble on the streets and even use guns. What''s the matter? Who are those people''s goals?


    Unfortunately, Qianjun has lost contact with Cheng Mingge now, otherwise, Lin Dong''s heart will be more stable.


    "They might have grabbed the car and left." Thousand county has been driving can''t catch up, ruled out the possibility of the opposite direction, the only explanation is that ye Qianru with car left Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong.


    "Here''s your cell phone. Let me go!" The choice between life and mobile phone, the man did not hesitate to choose the former.


    "Thank you." Qianjun was not polite to him. He took his mobile phone and got on the bus.


    "It seems that I''m going to sell another kidney again!" After the man picked up a small life, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought of his own economic ability. He couldn''t help sighing.


    When Lin Dong arrived at the provincial capital.


    He got a call from Cheng Mingge again.


    Ye Qianru, a sea witch, has been a guest star of the mobile phone snatcher. She sees a Mediterranean haircut man on the side of the road, talking on the phone very loudly. She slows down a little, leans out of the car window, grabs it with a "pop" and then drives away, leaving the man screaming frantically.


    Otherwise, where can Cheng Mingge find a mobile phone to call Lin Dong?


    "Longpanshan, we are driving to longpanshan Park... I''m ok, Tongtong is OK, you don''t have to worry!" Cheng Mingge is very calm. She sits in the back of the car, embracing Yu Tongtong who is still unconscious, and tries to explain her whereabouts to Lin Dong in a calm voice. In fact, she was very afraid, and heard that Lin Dong was coming. She was so moved that she wanted to cry. However, these negative emotions were suppressed by her strong willpower. She knew that if she panicked, it would definitely affect him. In case he was distracted when driving, what happened or worried when meeting the enemy, these were not what she wanted to see.


    So, especially weak, she became very strong at this moment.


    She was so calm that she couldn''t believe it.


    Several cars came up in the distance.


    The last two.


    He took out his gun and banged it. Unfortunately, he didn''t hit Cheng Mingge''s car.


    "The enemy has a gun. Let him hurry up. Let''s wait for him in the immortal cave of Longpan valley." Ye Qianru immediately accelerates the car to the limit when she sees something bad. Cheng Ming''s singer shakes and almost misses her mobile phone. After she told Lin Dong the appointed place, she quickly cut off the call from her mobile phone, so that he would not hear the closer and denser gunfire outside.


    On this side of the provincial road, Lin Dong quickly changes his way to longpanshan park.


    Yunyouyou will convey the news to Qianjun, let her go to save people first.


    Ye Qianru entered the mountain area of Longpan. Looking at the back mirror, she still didn''t get rid of the same crazy enemy. She flew the car out of the road, followed the slope of the valley, and rushed down to the bottom of the valley.


    Cheng Mingge''s scalp is numb with fright. In addition to holding Yu Tongtong tightly, she no longer knows what she should do.


    When the slope is finished, the road falls to the bottom of the valley.


    She found a fishy smell in her mouth.


    At this time, she realized that she was so nervous that she bit her lips.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, is not feeling well either. She dares to say that this is the craziest racing in her life. But even so, he still did not get rid of the enemy. There is a car in the back. It''s the same desperation. It follows closely. It rushes in from the gap that ye Qianru broke down. It goes down the slope and chases after it,


    Ye Qianru has great hatred.


    For the sake of money, you even don''t want your own life. In this case, please satisfy your wishes!


    She drove the car a little faster and found that there was only one car coming up behind her. She jerked the steering wheel and went into a small forest. Walking through the woods, she was temporarily out of sight of the enemy. When the enemy''s car went along the road, she rushed out of the woods and bumped into the back of the enemy''s car.


    The huge impact force drove the enemy''s car out of the road and out of control to the bottom of the valley.


    Ye Qianru''s car is also out of control.


    The brakes are dead.


    It''s the same way down.


    Countless weeds and thorns were all smashed away. There was nothing to stop them along the way. Two cars rushed into the mountain stream at the bottom of the valley one by one. Cheng Mingge shivered with fright. Fortunately, he didn''t turn over. Except for a small bump on his forehead, he seemed to be all right.


    "You wait in the car, I''ll kill the enemy!" Ye Qianru''s anger came up.


    She decided whether it was the Plantagenet or the eye of God.


    Kill them first.


    From the enemy''s car, a strong man with a big figure and a murderous spirit is coming down. Obviously, the killer with the same idea is eager to kill ye Qianru and hijack Cheng Mingge. If he Jinshui saw it, he would recognize that this sharp killer was the one who asked him about Lin Dong that day!


    When they saw that each other was a strong enemy, they did not dare to be careless.


    Stand up in the stream.


    The footstep moves, approaches carefully, seeks the enemy''s flaw before the combat vigorously.


    "Opportunity!" Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, saw that the killer had injuries under her ribs. When she was moving in the stream, her body was slightly abnormal, and her weight and feet stopped for a very short time. Her eyes were so keen that when she saw that the killer wanted to use the terrain to cover up her injuries, she immediately sneered: "for a few money, do you make a dog for someone? I''ll send you back to the West! "


    "Drink!" As soon as the killer saw that ye Qianru had seen through her cover up, she immediately took the initiative to attack others. Her heavy fist was like thunder, and she went straight to the face of the sea demon girl.


    "You want to die!" Ye Qianru a back somersault, avoid heavy fist bombardment at the same time, his feet drive countless splash.


    The enemy''s line of sight is blocked.


    Ye Qian, like smoke, glides behind the killer.


    The fist fell like rain, attacking the enemy''s vital points everywhere. The killer''s reaction was quick, and he jumped forward to avoid the fatal blow in the back of his head. But the vest can''t dodge and even hit a few punches. The killer clapped his hands in the stream and shot forward like an arrow.


    Ye Qianru is faster.


    Keep up with the killer.


    Not waiting for the killer to stand up and fight back, her whip leg has been heavily drawn on the killer''s injured right rib.


    The assassin made her fight unbearably. She failed to fight back several times. Instead, she took advantage of the weakness to attack. Fortunately, she had thick skin and thick flesh. She held up her hands and resisted to the end!


    On the road above, another car arrived at the scene, and a man quickly flew out of the car.


    Several vertical jumps have already taken off into the mountain stream.


    He is the helper of the cuntou killer. His skin is as black as iron. When he saw that his opponent is ye Qianru, the sea witch, his face immediately changed: "it''s ye Qianru, the sea witch. Be careful, this woman''s fighting power is very strong, and her recovery is very fast! We must join hands, or none of us can get out of this valley! " If ye Qianru had not been injured by a pistol in her right hand, the Bancun killer would have died long ago.


    "Xiao Fang, you are the main attack!" Now the killer has regained a little confidence. He gives way a little bit and tries to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    "..." it''s ye Qianru''s turn to look dignified.


    It is estimated that the fighting capacity of the black man on the opposite side is much stronger than that of the cuntou killer. If they join hands, this battle will be in trouble. What''s more, she feels that the black killer coming behind is a mutant of the same type as herself. She just doesn''t know whether it belongs to the power type or the agile type.


    If there were no injuries, the battle would be better.


    Now, the right hand is shot.


    Ye Qianru clenched her teeth and slowly raised her right hand, which was penetrated by bullets... Fight it, hoping that she can stick to the arrival of Qianjun!


    The figure flashed.


    Sea witch ye Qianru and the black killer exchanged positions.


    Blood oozed from her neck and abdomen.


    And her opponent.


    The black killer touched the heart, where there was a two centimeter deep blood hole, just a little bit. The heart was pierced by Ye Qianru''s left index finger. Two people look more nervous, master, absolute master! Black skin killer is similar to ye Qianru, the sea demon. She is a quick mutant with extremely fast speed. Their fight is not as savage as boxing, but more dangerous.


    Life and death can be decided in a moment


    Most of all.


    The black killer also has a spear hidden in his body to attack his opponent secretly.


    This guy has no gentlemanly demeanor to speak of. He doesn''t think ye Qianru is a woman at all. If she hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been stabbed to open his belly.


    "It''s not enough to kill me!" There is a strange light in ye Qianru''s eyes, which is shining gradually.


    "Up, horn tactics!" The skin of the black killer became more and more swarthy, as if it had become some kind of metal, and the whole body seemed to have become an iron man. Board cuntou killer is not a mutant, there is no such card, but he is not afraid of death, the first to ye Qianru rushed up.


    The three men attacked almost at the same time, playing all the cards, without reservation.


    On the battlefield.


    For a time, blood splashed!


    Five minutes later, when Qianjun drove to the scene, she found three bloody people standing under the mountain stream... The stream was dyed red!


    As soon as the black skin killer and the plank cuntou killer saw that someone had arrived, they knew that they were not companions and immediately attacked the seriously injured ye Qianru. Ye Qianru almost can''t wait for the rescue of Qianjun. Several times, she was stabbed in the heart by the black skin killer''s army and retreated.


    "Ye Qianru!" Thousand County crazy leap down, boxing such as meteor, a boxing fly has been at the end of the board cuntou killer.


    Black skin assassins wave spears to sneak attack nearby.


    He almost cut off Qianjun''s carotid artery.


    Spring leg.


    With a heavy kick, he kicked away the black skin killer who was also heavily injured and bloody. Then he suddenly reacted and screamed out: "Xiao Fang, how are you?"

 Chapter 119

    The black skin killer Xiao Fang in Qianjun''s mouth was actually the Xiao Fang who exchanged vitality Dan with Dean Qu that day.


    He is in active service.


    Nature can''t be a killer.


    Now, Qianjun felt that there must be a misunderstanding, and quickly let both sides stop fighting: "misunderstanding, everyone stop!"


    The "killer" with a short cut also knows Qianjun: "major Qianjun, aren''t you the killer sent by the eye of God


    Ye Qianru, the sea demon, snorted: "please, I''m from the Canary Dynasty. I have nothing to do with the eye of God! What''s more, I decided to betray the Plantagenet Dynasty, which has nothing to do with them. You''re not killers. Why don''t you say anything? I''m still going to die. Fortunately, I''m quick to escape, or I''ll die in vain? "


    "We thought you were a killer from the eye of God!" Bancuntou doesn''t quite believe ye Qianru''s identity now. Fortunately, Qianjun is here, otherwise the battle will continue.


    "Major Qianjun, we were attacked by the eye of God killer in the city, so we misunderstood." Black skin''s Xiao Fang explains quickly.


    "Is that so? We''ve also been attacked by the killers of the Canary Dynasty. " Qianjun nodded.


    "After fighting for a long time, it turned out to be a misunderstanding!" Ye Qianru is very upset.


    She was dripping with blood.


    He''s been hit hard.


    More than a dozen times, he was still alive under Xiaofang''s attack.


    Now waiting for Qianjun to arrive, I thought I could take revenge, but I didn''t expect that it was a muddle headed debt!


    Bancuntou is also running for his life, but ye Qianru misunderstands that he is a killer and chases him all the way. Later, ye Qianru drives out of the woods and wants to forcibly knock over bancuntou''s car into the bottom of the valley. Bancuntou thinks that this is an ambush of the killer. Waiting for ye Qianru to come out of the car, he rushed to work hard. Black skin small square arrived, saw through ye Qianru is the identity of the sea demon girl, two people are more sure that she is a killer, so move deadly, merciless.


    Of course, ye Qianru has always misunderstood that the other two were killers sent by the Plantagenet Dynasty, and they also killed each other fiercely. If it wasn''t for the gunshot wound to their right hand and they couldn''t play their best, I''m afraid that one of them would have fallen down.


    "I''m sorry, major Qianjun. We didn''t know it was like this. We were reckless. I''m sorry." Xiao Fang and ban cuntou immediately apologized.


    "Nothing." Thousand county is also very embarrassed, this muddle headed account can not be cleared, had to hold the nose to recognize.


    "Hum!" Ye Qianru is very unhappy.


    Fortunately, she gave some face to Qianjun and did not continue to fight.


    Qianjun rushed to the car to pick up Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong. Cheng Mingge is OK, but she has a little blood on her forehead. Just now, she saw ye Qianru gnashing her teeth and wanted to go out. But she turned to think that going out by herself is not only not helpful, but also a burden to her. She had to wait with her teeth, hoping for a miracle.


    Seeing Qianjun arrive, she is not to mention how happy she is now.


    When Qianjun comes, the two sides will not fight.


    Again, it turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    Cheng Mingge died of sweat.


    Why don''t you come earlier? It''s almost fatal. If it''s five minutes late, no, three minutes late, it''s going to be the same end!


    Yu Tongtong hasn''t come back to life, and has been in a coma. Cheng Mingge is very worried. Qianjun signals Cheng Mingge not to worry. She used her hand to relieve Yu Tongtong''s Qi and blood, which was disturbed by the wind branches. Then she held a handful of cool mountain water and sprinkled it on Yu Tongtong''s face.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she said with a smile to Cheng Mingge vaguely: "I had a dream with a killer! It''s fun


    "..." Cheng Mingge is almost speechless.


    Miss Qian Jin, are you awake?


    With your vigilance, you don''t know what''s going on when you sell you to Africa!


    There are two women in the car over there. It looks like a mother and daughter. Her mother''s face is covered with blood and her hair is a little messy. She looks very embarrassed. Her daughter is a little Lori, five or six years old. When she came out, she looked up and looked around. She hid her little head in her mother''s arms in fear. Her little body was shaking all the time, and she looked very scared. It''s no wonder that any child is not afraid of shooting and driving on the road!


    However, the most scared person should be Miss Yu Tongtong!


    When she realized she wasn''t dreaming.


    There was a scream.


    He was so scared that he almost couldn''t get out of the car.


    Her legs are shaking all the time. If her hands don''t hold on to Cheng Mingge all the time to maintain her balance, she may fall to the ground: "is there a killer? Ah! It''s too, too terrible. It''s not going to be a movie, is it? Isn''t a killer in a movie? "


    "Don''t panic, he and Yunyou are coming. He and Yunyou, Qianjun and ye Qianru, we will go back safely!" Cheng Mingge has no choice but to comfort her. Cheng Mingge is also afraid, but her performance now, in front of Yu Tongtong, her height is only one meter five, just like mountains, full of security. The brilliance of her small body makes Yu Tong have the illusion that she can''t look up to her.


    Not to mention Yu Tongtong, even ye Qianru and Qianjun, and even Xiao Fang and ban cuntou on the other side were shocked by her calmness.


    Is she really a normal person?


    That is to say, many of the leaders who have been in the upper position for a long time have no such calmness in the face of life crisis!


    This kind of calmness is definitely not forced out, but a very strong and confident mental energy, burst out in this calm and rational way!


    "Major Qianjun, now both of us are injured and our fighting power is greatly reduced. The enemy is about to arrive. Once we are separated, we will not only have a big target, which is easy for the enemy to find, but also be easily defeated one by one. I suggest that we both team together to go together, keep watch and help each other, echo each other, the current situation is that cooperation will benefit both sides! What''s your opinion? " Bancuntou hopes Qianjun will agree to merge the two sides and use the strength of the group to tide over the difficulties. He and Xiao Fang are not strong enough to deal with the enemy. Now they are seriously injured. If the enemy catches up, it is impossible to guarantee the safety of the target.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Ye Qianru also knows that it''s better together, but she''s still angry!


    She has confidence.


    With the strength of themselves and Qianjun, we can certainly protect the safety of Cheng Mingge.


    Even if fengjianzhizi and bison Buir of the Canary Dynasty catch up with each other, Cheng Mingge may not be in danger of his life... On the contrary, to form a team with them and let the killer of the eye of God find out is the real adventure!


    Qianjun also has such considerations.


    After all, her primary goal is to protect Cheng Mingge.


    If ye Qianru and Xiao Fang don''t make a muddle headed debt, and both sides kill blood dripping and bruised, then it''s nothing to walk together.


    But now it''s just like this. Ye Qianru may have some ideas in the process of escorting her.


    She was unable to make a decision.


    I have to look at Cheng Mingge with my eyes.


    "Let''s go together!" Cheng Mingge takes out the attribute of female commander that she has little chance to play in her life, and makes a decision calmly and rationally: "the enemy has not caught up, but sooner or later, it will catch up. Now is not the time for inner coax. If we want to live, we have to agree! Thousand county you to arrange the team, who in front, who in the back, we cooperate with your professional advice. It will take a lot of time for Lin Dong to come here. We take Xianren cave as our final goal. Now we start to set out in a whole team and try our best to avoid the killers who catch up with us before Lin Dong and Yun you arrive. "


    "Yes As soon as Qianjun heard it, he immediately stood at attention. It should be that he saluted Cheng Mingge as he did to the chief, and showed his obedience.


    Her attitude has come out, that is, unconditional obedience. Now it''s up to ye Qianru.


    Although ye Qianru is not very comfortable, she doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Cheng Mingge.


    It''s all blood.


    For whom?


    It''s not to please this little girl, or to cooperate with Lin Dong behind her through her... Although ye Qianru is very upset, she still nods her head to show her support: "I think for Cheng Mingge''s sake, we can not care with them for the time being!"


    "We''re going ahead!" Board cuntou and black skin small square two big happy, hurry to open the live to grab down.


    While excited, they stand at attention and salute Cheng Mingge.


    They don''t know the identity of Cheng Mingge.


    See thousand county and sea demon girl ye Qianru all listen to her, think she is what big leader, quickly salute. Of course, they also sincerely appreciate her words, otherwise this cooperation will go forward and protect and help each other.


    Immortal cave is far ahead.


    Small square and board cuntou do not care about bandaging, first of all before the behavior everyone open.


    Thousand County in the car tore a few pieces of cloth wrapped barefoot, holding a shotgun, protect Cheng Mingge, including the mother and daughter of the line followed.


    Ye Qianru falls at the end. She tears up her clothes and bandages the wound. Then he went up to push the car left by Qianjun into the stream of the valley. Although he knew the chance was slim, he also hoped that the enemy would ignore the car below. She waited by the side of the road for a while, and found that there was no difference. Then she quickly jumped down the mountain stream and waded all the way up to catch up with Cheng Mingge.


    Cheng Mingge calls Lin Dong to report the situation and state his current position. He also says that when he encounters another wave of soldiers escorting the target forward, he has a misunderstanding with ye Qianru and has a fight. However, when Qianjun arrives, they form a team and are retreating along the stream to Xianren cave.


    "So it is!" After listening to her explain the cause and effect clearly, Lin Dong understood.


    "It''s a good time for the Plantagenet Dynasty. The killer of the eye of God is working in the provincial capital. The branch of the wind immediately runs to attack the monitor... This woman has absolutely another conspiracy. It''s impossible to cooperate. What she said must be false. What 10 billion investment is all smoke bombs. Her real goal is to pit the eye of God. Maybe she has another deep meaning. In a word, I don''t think things are as simple as they seem! " It''s good for Yunyou to use her brain. Most importantly, she has a strong sixth sense. It''s not easy to hide many things from her.


    "Regardless of the branches in the wind, if she has a conspiracy, she will definitely do it. I don''t worry about not having a good chance to catch her!" Lin Dong is angry this time. The foreign devils are bullying people. Although you are the eldest in the world, you have the toughest fists and are used to being a global village bully, it doesn''t mean you can come to the door again and again to fight and kill.


    I didn''t want to take care of these things.


    On earth.


    There are many kinds of messy things, who is in charge and who is not, who can''t even manage them.


    However, now he dares to come to the door and fight back. Da''er kuozi takes it back hard. Then he is a self-cultivation man in vain!


    "Keep going, keep going for another 20 minutes, and we''ll be there soon." Lin Dong is very worried now. In fact, the distance is not too far, but the winding mountain road takes a lot of time.


    But it''s not good not to go like this, because there is no shortcut.


    The car went around two more ridges.


    In front of him, I suddenly saw two traffic policemen pull up the red rope barrier to block the road. They saw Lin Dong coming at a high speed with a woman on board. They looked at each other. One of them came up with a bright smile on his white face: "young man, there is a landslide in front of him. Today, longpanshan can''t enter. You''d better go back to the city!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Dong also showed a sunny smile on his face: "thanks for your hard work, man, we''ll go right away!"


    The fair complexion of the traffic police waved his hand, said with a smile: "you''re welcome, you''re safe on the road, you beautiful girlfriend, we''ll treat you well!" Before he finished, he took out a pistol and shot Lin Dong in the head, who was about to drive back.


    Bang!

 Chapter 120

    The traffic policeman thought that one shot could blow up the other''s head.


    little does one think.


    The smiling young man in front of him was undamaged, as if the shot had never been fired.


    Lin Dong stopped his hand at the steering wheel and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen a white traffic police. I have to say, man, your disguise is too failed! I can take care of my girlfriends, and even your lives, I can take care of them together! "


    The fake traffic policeman was startled. He still didn''t understand what was going on. He raised his gun and shot Lin Dong''s smiling face.


    The bullet came out of the muzzle.


    But I don''t know why, the muzzle of the gun was tilted downward for no reason, and the bullet flying out at high speed hit the stall of the fake traffic police.


    The fake traffic policeman fell to the ground with a scream and rolled in pain. But the pistol turned to Lin Dong''s hand. Not far away, the killer companion had already pulled out his pistol and shot at him. The muzzle of his gun was just the opposite. He shot upward for no reason. He opened a skylight on his forehead and fell straight to the ground... Yunyou looked at it curiously. It''s easy for her to kill the two killers in seconds, but she can''t play tricks like this. Lin Dong has no complacency about her little worship of Wu Xiu, just like he was envied by Wu madmen when he used to break the illusion with thousands of lights. He has no sense of achievement in his heart.


    "Why don''t I teach you two skills and give me your jade pendant to study for a month?" Lin Dong lured him to profit.


    "No way!" Yun youyou''s admiration is admiration, but he will never compromise.


    Anything.


    It has to be her will to get through.


    It''s easy to say if he wants to do research voluntarily, but he can''t do it if he wants to use material exchange.


    Lin Dong also knew that there was an obstinacy in her heart. Wu Xiu was like this. It would be strange if she didn''t have this temper! He laughs, takes a pistol and slams the fake traffic cop who is still rolling on the floor with a gun. Then he drives on.


    Yunyou is strange: "don''t you kill him?"


    "I think his life may be worse, so it doesn''t matter whether he kills or not!" Lin Dong can''t explain how to live after a man who was shot in the stall and broke his knee. Besides, as a killer, I have to go to prison to enjoy the chrysanthemum set meal. This day is not too pleasant. Under such circumstances, if you shoot him, it is undoubtedly to help this guy out of the sea of suffering. Lin Dong will never do that.


    "With your initial anger, I thought you would kill everyone." Yunyou laughs as soon as he hears it.


    "To kill all is to kill all, but we have to find a good time." Lin Dong has decided to retaliate.


    courtesy requires a return of visits received.


    The eye of God and the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty come to look for trouble again and again, so if they have a chance, they must go to each other''s place to play, otherwise they will not be rude! Of course, this time must be grasped, not to scare the snake. It''s better to strike at the right time, to accumulate strength, to hit the enemy hard, and only when it hurts can the effect be achieved.


    This way, let the fake traffic police stop Lin Dong.


    On the other side, several cars had reached the valley where the accident happened.


    A dozen men came down.


    There are foreigners and Asians with black hair and black eyes. Everyone has guns in their hands.


    The leader was a bald man with sunglasses. He looked at the three cars at the bottom of the valley and gave orders in English: "the hound will take people down to chase, and the monkey will take charge of the encirclement. If the target person is found, shoot him directly, and clean up all the people on the scene, without leaving any clues. If they can''t catch up, they will intercept at the position of Baliqiao, which is their only way. After the task is completed, evacuate quickly and gather here in Baihetan. I''ll wait for you there. It''s 3:18 in the afternoon. I''ll wait only two hours. If you don''t arrive, I won''t wait another second. "


    The bald man with sunglasses said that, he and his two companions returned to the car and drove on.


    A medium-sized brown haired man waved back.


    Take five people down and follow the stream.


    In addition, an Asian man with one eyelid looks smart. He unfolds the map in his backpack and takes three people to cross the mountain stream, climb the mountain and move forward. He is ready to intercept the target from the direction of the mountain and encircle it with his partner.


    The remaining three stayed in the car, smoking quietly, with guns in their hands, wary of the pursuers behind.


    ten minutes later.


    They are waiting for Yunyou, who is driving slowly.


    The three men were a little surprised. They didn''t understand how the woman crossed the guard line. However, one of the most experienced beards immediately responded, picked up the micro rush, dabbling to the car on the cloud you hit a shuttle. If Wu Dajun didn''t get off the bus halfway and saw his "wife" being beaten like this, he would be very sad.


    "What about people?" A shuttle hit the past, the car''s people disappeared in full view, the facial expression of beard like hell.


    How is that possible?


    Damn, is this woman a human or a ghost?


    Another short man of Southeast Asian people doubted: "will he be shot and fall under the seat of the car?"


    Whiskers immediately ordered him: "you go to see what happened?"


    "Me?" Short man with a little hard, early know not to say a word, had never seen such a strange reaction before, a shuttle hit past, no blood, no scream, only inexplicably disappeared, fortunately this is the day, otherwise really think it is a ghost!


    The little man moved forward with a little caution, and the pistol was held carefully.


    Get close to the car.


    He flew forward, and the pistol slammed into the car at the same time, intending to make any hidden danger disappear in his infancy.


    There was no one in the car... The little man rushed over and found that his gun was fired in vain, and there was no one inside. The woman in the white sportswear just disappeared out of thin air. The little man didn''t believe in evil. He went around the car for a while. Finally, he looked down and looked under the car. There were no Tibetans, no one anywhere.


    Female ghost, what a female ghost!


    The short man looked at his companions in horror, and suddenly found a shadow standing behind them.


    Whiskers and another companion do not know, a look at the expression of fear of the short man, all with a little obscure: "what happened?"


    "Nothing, just want to play hide and seek with you!" Lin Dong reaches out his big hand, grabs the back necks of the two killers respectively, and takes their heads to hit them in the middle. Their heads explode, and the two killers immediately settle down!


    "Ah ah..." the little man turned and wanted to run away.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yun youyou suddenly appeared in front of him. He was even more frightened. He raised his pistol and was about to shoot the ghost in front of him. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other side reached out, his slender and tender catkin squeezed the pistol into scrap iron easily. The short man was scared to pee and fell to the ground.


    He felt a flash of shadow over his head, a mountain like shadow over him.


    Lin Dong stepped on his head with his feet: "tell me what I want to know. Please believe it. My personal patience is very limited. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try to challenge it..."


    "Spare my life!" Cried the little man in horror.


    "That''s the wrong answer!" Lin Dong crushed the short man''s right arm with a heavy foot: "you still have two chances!"


    "My name is Ruan youwan. I''m from Jinlan Bay. I''m a mercenary employed by Gayne." The little man hastened to report his identity.


    "I''m not really interested in your profile." Lin Dong pointed a pistol at the short man''s head and gently opened the insurance: "you still have one last chance!"


    "I am employed by the eye of God to assassinate an old man, a great man in your province. Because our third team had a conflict with the people in the dark hall during the mission, the people in the dark hall annihilated our third team, so the matter leaked, our assassination plan could not be carried out smoothly, and Gayne changed the target of the assassination to a mother and daughter. We just got here. Gayne has determined the target and is running along the mountain stream. Billy the hound and Sasaki the monkey have caught up. We are only responsible for intercepting the pursuers in the back... I''ll tell you all about it, please spare my life, etc. I have another important news. Gayne and they are going to intercept at Baliqiao, and the final meeting place is Baihetan. Also, I know a very important secret. Our people are going to blow up an ancient tomb. There are countless treasures in it. I know the place. I can take you there! " The little man was so scared that he told the whole story.


    "Smart choice." Lin Dong put away his pistol: "wait here. After I screw off Gayne''s head, I will consider letting you lead the way. But if there are no treasures in the tomb, you will die."


    "I promise, there are countless valuable treasures in the ancient tomb!" In order to survive, the short man made a loud promise.


    "Keep on being smart and you''ll live longer." Lin Dong waved his hand several times to remove the joints of Ruan youwan''s left hand and legs.


    Ruan youwan, a small man, didn''t know that he had recovered his life until now.


    not so bad.


    I know the secret of the tomb.


    Otherwise, I will die. God bless me!


    Moved to tears, Ruan youwan tried his best to show his loyalty: "I will show you a good way. I will pile up all the treasures in the ancient tomb in front of you. As long as you spare my life, I can do anything for you!"


    Lin Dong doesn''t pay attention to him any more. He calls brother Nongmei and asks him to come and clean up the mess.


    Yunyou picked up the gun on the ground and jumped down the stream with Lin Dong.


    Catch up fast.


    Cheng Mingge here.


    The young mother holding little Lori was overdrawn in spirit and strength. She stumbled in the shallow water of the mountain stream.


    At a bend in the creek, she slipped and fell. But holding the child in his arms, he would rather hurt himself than let the child touch him. Cheng Mingge quickly helped her up. Looking at her face, which was washed away by water, she cried out: "is it you?"

 Chapter 121

    "Are you Wen Hui?" Cheng Mingge recognized the embarrassed woman. She turned out to be Wen Hui, the news anchor of provincial TV station. She watched the news a few days ago and discussed her with Lin Dong. It''s really unexpected that I should meet her in such a place now, and it looks so embarrassed.


    "..." Wen Hui, holding little loli, is in a bad mood. She has been chased and killed since noon. Until now, her physical strength and spirit are all overdrawn. Her incomparable fatigue makes her lose her desire and strength to speak. She guessed that this little girl must have known herself from the evening news. She didn''t recognize herself until then, which proved that she didn''t watch the news very much and was not a member of her circle of friends. Otherwise, she would have known who she was when she got off the bus!


    Because of Cheng Mingge''s kind help, Wen Hui nodded politely to show her thanks, although she didn''t know her.


    She is too tired to say a word now.


    In addition to the mechanical forward, there is no more strength, even thinking is almost stagnant.


    My daughter in my arms is as heavy as a mountain, but she never let go of her teeth, and it''s a step to keep going. If she didn''t have her daughter in her arms, she would not have been able to survive. She was afraid that she would be killed by the enemy, so she would have gone far beyond the limit of her physical strength.


    "Why don''t I hold you for a while! You will fall down sooner or later. You will not only miss yourself, but also tired your daughter and everyone Cheng Mingge looks at Yu Tongtong, who is also very tired. She takes the initiative to help Wen Hui.


    "Thank you, but, honey, she won''t be hugged." Wen Hui shook her head wearily.


    After the last Zhonggu incident.


    I had to rely on my daughter and would never let anyone else get close to me.


    Even grandparents must be present before they are willing to be held for a while. It is impossible for others to get close to them. She used to be able to hold her intimate friends or relatives, now a close will scream, determined not to leave their side.


    So, no matter how hard and tired I am, no one can help me.


    The daughter has to take care of herself.


    In this way, I feel more at ease.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe she would let me hold her! I am a child, many children like me to hold! Come on, baby, look over here. Mom is tired. Can my sister hold you? Let mother rest for a while, wait for mother to rest, and then hold you, OK? Just come here and have a rest. Come on, my sister is Hercules. She can protect the baby! " Cheng Mingge gently teases the girl, whose eyes are blue and white. It is estimated that she is chasing the frightened little Lori. She claps her hands and signals her to come to her arms.


    "You have a heart, but she won''t give it to others!" Wen Hui didn''t want to walk faster, but she was tired and had to hold her daughter all the way.


    "Little baby, come on, you also want to help your mother, right? Come to my sister and let her have a rest!" Cheng Mingge didn''t give up.


    While supporting Wen Hui, she persuades little Lori patiently.


    That little Laurie didn''t care about her.


    Small head buried in her mother''s arms, rarely probe out, but heard her speak, voice and gentle, can''t help but look out at her.


    Resisting outsiders, she doesn''t want to leave her mother''s arms at first, but Cheng Mingge has a natural affinity, which gradually dispels her vigilance. Most importantly, she felt a sense of security in her elder sister. See the shadow of this sister, with her mother a little overlap, little Lori''s will gradually a little shaken.


    When Cheng Mingge reaches out her finger with a black iron ring to touch her little face, she suddenly reaches out and grabs the hand.


    Tightly.


    It''s like you''re going to take energy from it and seek protection.


    As soon as Cheng Mingge sees the play, she gently holds her two armpits in her hands and takes them from Wen Hui''s arms.


    Little Lori pours into Cheng Mingge''s arms and looks at her necklace. Her little hand reaches out and holds it tightly, as if she likes it very much. She played with the pink crystal on the necklace, the original shock gradually disappeared, ruddy back to her little face.


    She holds the necklace tightly with a small hand, and climbs on Cheng Mingge''s neck with a small hand, enjoying a brand-new embrace.


    Now it''s like a new person. I''m not afraid of Cheng Mingge, a stranger.


    "My God Wen Hui, who is relaxed, feels puzzled.


    It''s impossible!


    My daughter can''t be hugged by anyone except myself. If my grandmother wants to hold her, she has to be present before she can hold her. When she holds her, she still looks at herself. As soon as she walks away, she refuses and cries. How can this little girl hold her easily? What''s more, how can a daughter who doesn''t like any toys or dolls like a necklace?


    "What''s your name, baby? Is it called baby Cheng Mingge gently holds her and teases her to talk all the way.


    "Girl." Little Lori answered her with milk.


    "That''s a nice name. How about my sister calling you Nannan?" Cheng Mingge talks with her.


    "..." Wen Hui was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. After she was poisoned, the baby daughter even talked to her herself and ignored her. For a while, everyone thought that she was scared out of her voice. When she played alone, she often talked to herself, or looked at beautiful things such as flowers and stars, and then she would laugh sincerely. Only then did she know that she just closed her heart, Easy not to communicate with outsiders, speak without any obstacles. Family communication with her is not very smooth, the little girl a stranger, but she can answer, this is incredible!


    So I walked for a few minutes.


    In a bend.


    Bancuntou and heifu Xiaofang stopped, turned back, and had a small meeting with Qianjun and sea witch ye Qianru: "it doesn''t feel right. Maybe the enemy is catching up. If we continue to walk, we may enter the enemy''s ambush circle! Xiao Fang and I have a bad feeling. It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake! "


    "We have that feeling, too!" Qianjun also felt that something was wrong.


    "Calculate the time, and it''s almost catching up." Ye Qianru, the sea witch, looked at Qianjun and made a decision: "we have to have a counter ambush, otherwise we will be very passive. You take people ahead to lure the enemy. Qianjun and I ambush in the dark. When the enemy shows up, we will attack and kill him in one fell swoop! "


    "Is there any danger?" Ban cuntou knows that luring the enemy is very risky. He is a little afraid to take risks.


    "We have to do it when we are in danger. Now we are not doing multiple-choice questions, we have to answer them!" Ye Qian how to taste, do not know this is very dangerous, but no way.


    Qian Jun goes to discuss with Cheng Mingge and Wen Hui.


    Both of them agreed with the plan of luring the enemy.


    Yu Tongtong is a little scared.


    But she didn''t object. She bit her teeth and nodded. Now she is a gifted student with excellent intelligence, so she has to pray to heaven that the killer will not secretly shoot her black gun, and the damned bullet will not kiss her body


    When Billy, the hound, took people to catch up with him, he found that there were two more women around the target.


    This is a little different from the original plan.


    However, when he thought that three cars had fallen into the valley, it was not surprising that there were two more women around the target. On the contrary, it was reasonable. If you look at the men who are protecting the team, you can see that Billy the hound frowns a little. These two men must be elite soldiers. Fortunately, they don''t have guns and other weapons in their hands. Otherwise, this battle will be really troublesome.


    "You two, get as close as possible to the tall soldier in front of you. Don''t try to solve him with your fists. Even if he is injured, you can''t bully him. Use your brains and guns to solve him. I don''t want any honor, I just want the result. The dark skinned soldier in the back may be more powerful. You three, surround him from three aspects. Be sure to kill him. As for me, I will give you both advice. If there is anything wrong, I will support you immediately. When I kill two men, I will consider whether I can make you feel better! There''s still time. If you can solve it in three minutes, I''ll give you 15 minutes of free time! " Beagle Billy, the team leader, assigned his men an attack.


    "Fifteen minutes is not enough!" One of them laughed, licked his lips and said, "it''s going to take at least an hour to have a good time."


    "Go away, 15 minutes is too much. If monkey Sasaki leads the team, you won''t have 15 minutes!" Billy the hound hates this guy who''s always on the brain.


    "Act quickly!" Killers just remember that this delicious food is not only for their own team.


    Because they have guns in their hands.


    The killers didn''t have any scruples. They quickly surrounded the target in front of them and killed the two bodyguards. Then they tasted the delicious food that was falling into their mouths. There are three women and a child. Apart from one who is obviously flat chested, the other two are in super good shape. In this big rabbit country, this kind of hot figure is the best in ten thousand.


    Billy, the hound, looked at the energy of these men. He didn''t know what to say.


    Love comes when you see a woman.


    This kind of quality, even if you can only be a garbage mercenary all your life, who can blame for working for others? If these people spend one tenth of their time playing with women, they will not be reduced to a rookie who has just taken off his rookie hat for three years!


    Bang!


    The forward outflanking duo fired.


    But the front inch didn''t reply and fell, but flashed lightly... Billy the hound was not right, so alert? If the enemy really has such vigilance, then we should not let our subordinates outflank in place... Isn''t it ambush?


    The idea suddenly flashed through Billy the hound.


    The group of two who surrounded in front only fired one shot, but there was no sound behind.


    A short scream, let the hound Billy''s heart suddenly tight, really ambush, the enemy, this is the trick to lure the enemy!


    Without waiting for him to shout out to be careful, the group of two who surrounded at the front was suddenly thrown out. What fell into the stream was a dead body! The trio behind the siege was just about to shoot when they found that the black man had rushed into the grass and disappeared.


    "Clear the target!" Billy the hound roared wildly. Now don''t think about any women. Kill the target first. As long as the task is finished, you can go back to work. What''s more, it will bring two bodyguards and ambush enemies to the scene. Billy, the hound, picked up his revolver and fell asleep for hours, meow in meow


    *********

 Chapter 122

    On the other hand, Billy, the hound, found that something was wrong, and took advantage of the fact that he didn''t get to the support, he ran away quickly.


    Xiao Fang doesn''t have a gun and can''t attack from a distance, so he has to watch this guy escape quickly.


    The most important thing is that both he and ban cuntou were seriously injured.


    Affect the combat effectiveness.


    If you don''t compete with ye Qianru and lose both sides, it''s still possible to catch up with Billy the hound. When they rush back, they are relieved to see that Cheng Mingge and Wen Hui are safe and sound. Fortunately, the plan of luring the enemy was successful, and the people on our side were not damaged at all.


    They didn''t know that Cheng Mingge almost died, and they thought the battle was a complete victory.


    "Over there!" Ye Qianru looks at the distance of the mountain forest, as if there is something strange.


    "There are also enemies. They must have come from encirclement, but they were slow and didn''t cooperate." Thousand county will hand out the guns, and take Cheng Mingge and them to the back of a stream stone. Now that we have guns in our hands and the enemy''s direction of attack is a hillside on one side, our defense is much better than just now. Ban cuntou and Xiao Fang had guns in their hands. Their confidence increased greatly and they volunteered to attack the enemy.


    "You two go. I won''t go anyway." Ye Qianru does not leave Cheng Mingge''s side now.


    First, Cheng Mingge is the most important person in her mind.


    Second, Cheng Mingge''s treasure was destroyed. If there were any more accidents, his life would be over.


    Ye Qianru doesn''t want to fight hard. In the end, she won''t be able to do anything, but she has. So, before Lin Dong comes, she will never leave Cheng Mingge again. Qianjun had the same idea. The bullet on the necklace crystal just now scared her. Fortunately, she had this protection. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with Lin Dong.


    Ban cuntou and Xiao Fang have guns in their hands. They can complete the task without their help.


    contrary.


    With their care, they have no worries.


    They touched it with guns and attacked the enemy. Of course, their enemy Sasaki is not mediocre. The previous gunfire has alerted him. The people under the stream react quickly and hide all of a sudden, so we can judge that the situation has changed. He took out his telescope and carefully scanned it. In the distant stream and grass, he found the body of his companion.


    "The pursuit of the first team failed, and Billy the hound''s body has not been found for the time being, but it is very likely that the whole team will encounter an accident." Sasaki, nicknamed monkey, pondered slightly: "the enemy should seize the weapons in their hands now. If we attack again, there is little chance of success. What''s your opinion?"


    "Captain, let''s retreat!"


    "Yes, without cooperation, it''s very disadvantageous for us to attack in such a terrain!"


    "Why don''t we fire a few shots to test the enemy? If there''s something we can do, we''ll continue to attack. If we can''t, we''ll retreat!"


    After a brief discussion, Sasaki and his men decided to attack next wave. If they could scare the enemy out, they would continue to attack, clear the target and complete the task. If the enemy is not in a hurry, then retreat.


    Sasaki made a gesture command of attack and cover, ordering his companions to disperse and the whole team to cooperate.


    One of the team members picked up the submachine gun.


    Just as he stood up from the grass, he saw a black muzzle pointed at him not far ahead. He didn''t have time to scream, so he let a bullet nail into his eyebrow. Sasaki''s reaction is the fastest, not backward, the first time to slide down the hillside.


    Sure enough, he escaped the fatal attack as soon as he rushed.


    Not far away from him, his companion didn''t react like this. He dodged to the side and was sifted by the dense bullets from the submachine gun.


    When the bancuntou submachine gun was finished, the mercenary killer thought he had a chance. He jumped out, raised his gun, and was ready to shoot bancuntou. Unexpectedly, bancuntou had a pistol. Bang, the bullet went in the left eye of the greedy killer and out of the back of the head.


    Monkey Sasaki has now understood that the enemy with a gun in hand is not something that his team can fight against.


    It''s up to you today.


    He clenched his teeth.


    Instead of escaping, he rushed to the target.


    The desperado wanted to put on a back cushion before he died. He raised his gun and fired six times to force the enemy, then opened the insurance of two grenades with a grim smile. Hide behind the rock, including all the people who clear the target. As long as he makes a leap, he can destroy the other team.


    "No way!" Qianjun angrily rebuked, jumped up, stepped on the stone with both feet, and flew high to meet the enemy.


    A flying kick in mid air hit monkey Sasaki''s chin.


    Sasaki flew out.


    Fall into a mountain stream.


    There was a big bang, blood and flesh flying


    Cheng Mingge feels that at the moment of the explosion, ye Qianru, the sea demon, opens her arms and protects herself with her body.


    Her heart is very moved, although ye Qianru is to ask for their own, but her life and death, with the body to protect, or very worthy of recognition. Besides, she just wanted to cooperate with Lin Dong, break away from control and restore her freedom, not to do evil.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Mingge and ye Qianru let go of themselves and found that her face was a little unnatural. After a closer look, they found that there were shrapnel on her right arm and vest.


    "It''s a small idea." Ye Qianru pretended to be natural and unrestrained, gritted her teeth and pulled out two shrapnel, then threw them into the stream.


    "You shed a lot of blood!" Cheng Mingge wanted to bandage her, but for a moment, she didn''t have anything suitable in her hand, so she was worried.


    "Fool, I''m different from you. This is a minor injury. It will be better in a few days!" Ye Qianru said so, but the successive injuries also made her a little unable to bear. She lost too much blood and made her body weak. She''s a genetic mutant, yes, but she''s not Superman. If she''s hurt too much, she''ll die. Fortunately, she''s safe now.


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Mingge is very grateful to the sea witch who saved her life twice.


    "You just have to tell Lin Dong that I''m sincere enough to cooperate with you." Ye Qianru smiles and pinches Cheng Mingge''s small face. Her saving Cheng Mingge is not only an exchange of interests. In her heart, there is a shadow of a lovely sister, but because of the Plantagenet Dynasty, this lovely sister was killed. Now she sees Cheng Mingge and feels that Cheng Mingge and her sister''s shadow overlap a little. In the moment of life and death, she transcends her own reason and instinctively takes Cheng Mingge as her sister to protect her.


    In this way, it seems to be able to slightly eliminate the regret in my heart.


    The sister has left irretrievably.


    But if this "sister" has the ability, she must continue to protect herself. Maybe her sister, who is far away in heaven, will smile when she sees this scene


    Ye Qianru looks up to the sky.


    In the clouds, she seems to be able to see her sister''s sweet smile dimly.


    Billy, the hound, was frightened. He ran back with the fastest speed in his life. Mission failed, the enemy is not two men, there are two women, one of them, it seems or sea witch ye Qianru that murderer. It''s lucky that only one of us can save one life against four enemies!


    I don''t know how far I escaped, but Billy the hound didn''t dare to relax.


    He bit his teeth.


    Run straight ahead.


    Just when he thought that he could rely on a pair of fast legs to escape from the enemy''s pursuit, suddenly, he felt a tight neck and was lifted up.


    Billy, the hound, is an excellent mercenary with strict training because of his quick reaction.


    At the moment of being lifted up, he immediately pointed the pistol behind him.


    At the same time, the trigger has been pulled.


    Bang!


    But this reaction is wrong... The only result of this reaction is not to kill the enemy successfully, but to anger an enemy so powerful that he can''t resist! The next second Billy, the hound, found himself falling at a high speed and heavily on the ground. When the pain hit, he pressed his hands on his forehead and heard the sound of "gro", the darkness filled his world.


    Lin Dong wanted to catch this guy and ask the way, but he didn''t expect that he was an outlaw, and he started shooting at the first time.


    If not in a hurry.


    He not only wanted to break this guy''s neck, but also took out the top ten torture.


    Yunyou wrinkled his little nose and pointed forward: "the smell is coming in this direction. It should be coming soon."


    Lin Dong nodded: "according to this guy''s panic, they should have met the enemy in Qianjun and successfully controlled the situation. The only uncertainty now is how they are and whether they have been injured. "


    "Let''s get there first. They''ll be lucky." Yunyou comforted him.


    "Go Lin Dong nodded and jumped down the mountain for the first time.


    When Lin Dong and Yun youyou catch up.


    Cheng Mingge and them are still walking slowly in the stream. When they see Lin Dong''s God coming down from the mountain, Cheng Mingge''s nose is sour and his mouth is flat. They almost cry. She was so moved that a stream of heat clashed back and forth in her body, as if she wanted to find a vent. However, she tried her best to hold back and look at him in hazy tears, trying to show him a strong smile. She didn''t want to give him a bad impression. She wanted to tell him that no matter when and under any circumstances, she believed in him and would wait for him... She was smiling and her tears fell uncontrollably. No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t resist the surprise and move he brought.


    Lin Dong''s heart almost broke when he saw the girl''s appearance. He quickly put her little body in his arms.


    Give her a strong hug.


    He has never been so gentle, in the ear, constantly good words to comfort her: "I come, I come! All right! It''s all right! "


    Cheng Mingge can''t help it any more. She lies in his arms and sobs. Her original strength is like thin paper. She is broken by the intense emotion like a flood and runs out through tears. Thousand county is OK, just a breath, she can still stand. Seriously injured ye Qianru, but weak to sit down in the cool stream.


    He came at last.


    Although this man had nothing to do with her before, at this moment, he came like hope.

 Chapter 123

    Longpanshan Egret Hotel.


    In order to reflect her own value, ye Qianru didn''t have time to bandage the wound, so she called to search for news about Gayne. To her surprise, a "Shadow Warrior" in the dark hall suddenly revealed to her the whereabouts of Gayne. The man told ye Qianru that Gayne was still hiding in Longpan mountain.


    "Is there any fraud in this news?" Thousand County listen to her a say, worry about whether it will be a plan to transfer the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Gayne, the chainsaw, is still in Longpan mountain. It''s really a bit strange." After all, the dark hall and the eye of God are underground organizations, which have countless ties. On the surface, they disclose the news, but on the back, there may be other conspiracies. Otherwise, how can they tell ye Qianru the news for no reason? This is so suspicious!


    "The temple of darkness competes with the eye of God. In America, the eye of God is more powerful. In Europe, Africa and the Middle East, the temple of darkness is dominant. Now they are competing with each other in Asia, especially in the Far East. There is a great conflict of interests between them. It is normal for the dark temple to attack the people in the eye of God with our hands. The dark temple is an underground organization with a long history, which existed before the dark middle ages. They have always been attacked by the orthodox forces of the church and European countries, and their development has been curbed for a long time. However, they have great power hidden in private. You can imagine that in the era when the church covered the sky, the dark temple could still compete with it and maintain the Millennium inheritance. How could this power be ignored. Both the Canary Dynasty and the golden flame flag were held by the church or orthodox forces against the dark temple. The golden flame God flag has declined now, but the Plantagenet Dynasty, as an old force, is still in existence. It is only in these years that the eye of God has gradually surpassed it. As for the eye of God, it''s just an underground organization that emerged in the last two or three hundred years, with the support of several big groups of white headed Eagles behind it, developing rapidly. They were able to take advantage of the world war. " Ye Qianru gives Lin Dong a little introduction to the relationship among the underground organizations such as the dark hall, the eye of God and the Canary Dynasty.


    "Has the dark temple ever looked for you?" Qianjun remembers that the people in the dark hall had found him, but he didn''t want to join, so he refused in the name of military position.


    "As early as two years ago, they courted me. They not only promised me to be a dark knight, but also promised me enough genetic medicine. But I didn''t want to fall into another pit, so I declined politely. I remember that the wizard who came to me at that time was the eighth Lord of the dark hall. He was sincere. " Ye Qianru wanted to cooperate with the dark hall, but she was afraid that once she entered the dark hall, she didn''t even have the courage to get rid of it. In order to pursue the freedom of life, she refused the best conditions.


    "Wizard, I haven''t met a wizard, but I''ve met the seventh clown. I shuddered at the strength of this clown. I was at the peak of my life, but I didn''t even have the courage to punch him. " Thousand county a think of, still beat a chill in the bottom of the heart.


    "I''ve seen clowns and witches. They''re not super powers we can match." Ye Qianru agrees with her.


    "I haven''t seen the top ten masters in the dark hall, but I''ve played against the 15th giant. At that time, it was an international mercenary competition, which was not open to the public. Many countries would secretly send special forces to participate in it. One was to show their strength, the other was to understand the outside world. We also sent more than 30 people to participate, divided into two teams, mainly compared with the thermal weapons and team cooperation. After the game, we were often provoked. Generally speaking, we kept our restraint. However, once a monkey from Southeast Asia attacked us and knocked over two brothers. Our team leader got angry, rushed up and argued with his fists, knocked over six of them in a row, and finally turned into a group fight... When the scene got out of hand, the guy named giant appeared, He defeated our captain and the fighting king of our team. At that time, I was also the main fighting force in the team. As soon as I saw that the team leader was at a disadvantage, he rushed to attack us immediately, but he still carried our fists with his extremely strong body. To be honest, if there were no captain and fighting king, I would be torn up by him in a minute! If we only talk about strength and body, I have never seen anything more terrifying than him Xiao Fang also talked about his experience.


    "Giant, that guy is a savage who can kill the bear." Ye Qianru smiles.


    "Is he a mercenary?" Lin Dong wants to set a standard of combat power.


    "In this way, giant is not only A-class mercenary, but also a super strong one in A-class mercenary. Otherwise, he would not be ranked 15th in the dark hall of experts." Qianjun nodded.


    "You mean there''s a big gap between class a mercenaries?" Lin Dong can probably understand the strength of A-class mercenaries now.


    You can choose three small squares alone.


    No matter what you rely on.


    It''s a strong body and excellent strength. It''s a very good fighting capacity. At least, for ordinary people. It''s not known whether the giant, the wizard and the clown were trained or genetically modified. If it is the former, then they must have unique training methods; If it is the latter, then it is proved that the gene research of the dark palace is better than that of the Canary Dynasty, and it holds more gene secrets.


    Of course, no matter how you look at it, the secret of these people is still the initial stage of gene fusion.


    It doesn''t reproduce the legendary power of werewolves and vampires.


    And are werewolves and vampires the limit?


    Lin Dong is a little funny.


    If you develop it yourself, maybe the eyes of these guys will fall out? However, it is meaningless to bully mortals by means of cultivation. Cultivation is for the eternal future, the perfection of the whole life, the realization and achievement of their own small world. There''s really no need to pay attention to the fight between ants. It''s still in the early stage of cultivation. You can take care of it when you encounter it. If it comes to the later stage, you can kill them in a word. It''s too boring!


    "A-class mercenaries are the limit of evaluation, but there are still many strong ones far beyond A-class mercenaries, such as the three giants of the dark hall. If any one takes it out, it''s no use killing A-class mercenaries. It''s just that these people can''t see it at ordinary times. They are all high up and only communicate and act in their own circles. They generally don''t care about the outside world. " Ye Qianru confirmed Lin Dong''s conjecture.


    "Is there no such person in our country?" Cheng Mingge is a little curious.


    "There shouldn''t be any on the surface..." Qian Jun looked at Yun you. There may be some in the dark, but they are not what ordinary people can hear. For example, Yunyou, if she doesn''t come out of the mountain, who knows there is such a person?


    "Is the rabbit down to such an extent?" Yu Tongtong is not disappointed. What about the fairy in the legend? Master the nine Yin manual classics that have been practiced in Joyoung? Why are there so many crooked nuts than rabbits! If you can''t fight with guns and say that other people''s industry is developed, and now you can''t compete with them in martial arts, that''s too bad. Isn''t that to say that there''s still a deadly Chinese skill? Why don''t you take it out and fight with the crooked nuts? We can''t fight in the challenge arena. Let''s take it to the mercenary competition!


    "In troubled times, heroes come out. In peaceful times, rabbits can''t count on these things! And this is not a river crab. It''s better to change martial arts into dance or radio gymnastics. " Lin Dong smiles.


    Throughout history, up and down five thousand years.


    In any era, only the strong can emerge in troubled times, and only the mediocre can emerge in peaceful times, even the literati can hardly.


    This proves that rabbits are not incompetent or have no potential, but they are too closed-minded and have good things hidden in their hands. When the country and nation are about to perish, they quickly take them out to save the field. So, there should be people like master Yun Youyou, but these old guys are all hiding, pretending to be world experts one by one, regardless of ability or not, regardless of the world.


    If it''s not too much pressure, these old guys won''t show up.


    This is the age of peace.


    At most, the old folks are like master Yun youyou. They find a successor and pass on their things before they die. Then they wait for the apprentice to experience the world and despise the world, and then they go back to practice in secret. When they get old, they find the next successor


    Because the years are long, not all the apprentices are heirs, not all of them are successful, and some of them are willing to walk in the world.


    As a result, there are all kinds of paradoxical myths and legends.


    All kinds of martial arts gradually spread.


    It''s said among ordinary people that the good and the bad are mixed together, and no one can tell which is what. In addition, with the advent of the era of guns, utilitarian psychology and national repression, martial arts has completely moved towards dancing, and myths have gradually become jokes!


    "After all, it''s the selfish old guys who make this happen." Lin Dong came to a conclusion.


    "They don''t want you to do it!" Yu Tongtong''s proposal brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "I don''t care about these things." Lin Donggang just said that other people, now it''s his turn, and it''s also the virtue of being independent and lofty. Everyone is going to faint when they see it. People who have no ability jump out and chirp. People who have ability like him pretend to be blind. Can the rabbit Dynasty not be reduced? Because of this sultry character of rabbits, ambitious people like to expand and plunder crooked nuts most. Rabbits are keen on internal fighting, which makes foreigners laugh.


    "Yo Yo, do it!" Yu Tongtong decided not to ask Lin Dong, the selfish ghost.


    "No!" Yunyou refused.


    "Why are you all like this!" Yu Tongtong is crazy.


    "If it were you, would you go to the kindergarten all day and fight with the children there? Even if you win, what''s the point? " Yun youyou is not interested in killing people or winning glory for her country. Her only interest is to cultivate and improve herself.


    "..." Qianjun and ye Qianru are ashamed of this saying. The children in the kindergarten should include themselves!


    "..." Yang Jingxin and Xiao Fang are even more embarrassed.


    They think they are men, and now they are called kindergarten children by Yun youyou completely ignoring his feelings. They are really ashamed. But what can this say? She''s telling the truth!


    Lin Dong is slightly different from Yun you.


    He is ready to collect the power of faith and do something to arouse the children''s worship.


    Therefore, he made a temporary decision that he had no plan to implement: "you are too weak. I think you are all a little uncomfortable... Just for the sake of meeting each other, I''d better help you adjust your body! However, in front of you, I''m not helping you for free. There must be conditions, such as working for me for a lifetime. You can think for yourself! "


    "To work is to work!" Ye Qianru promised the best. It''s better to work for him than to work for the Canary Dynasty.


    "All right." Qianjun also knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    If others want to get involved with him, they have to break their heads!


    Xiao Fang hesitated a little: "I have to report."


    With a military position, he can''t be as straightforward as Qianjun. It''s the same with Yang Jingxin. Although his current duty is bodyguard, unless he is authorized to retire or change his career, this willingness can''t be easily expressed. Military discipline still needs to be emphasized.


    Lin Dong didn''t insist on them either: "you go back to prepare things first. You don''t want to work. You can exchange things to ensure equal value."


    Yu Tongtong is very sweating about his haggard behavior. He always thinks that it''s too expensive to discuss four copper coins with the waiter after dinner. You have to send the price of a steamed bun down... Shouldn''t you just slap the table as soon as you enter the shop, like "waiter, five Jin of beef, and eighteen bowls of wine"? After that, he took out a large ingot of silver and patted it on the table, shouting "don''t look for it." that''s the real great Xia!


    Now look at Lin Dong, I feel that this boy is not like a great Xia, but also a bit like Huang Shiren, the landlord bully who forced Xi''er to sign the deed of sale?


    Cheng Ming song make complaints about the fish''s Tong Tong''s small look.


    The fish make complaints about the safety of the Tucao.


    little does one think.


    All of a sudden, gunfire hit her head.


    Lin Dong pointed at her: "the gene experiment starts from you!"


    "Ah, why me?" Yu Tongtong has no surprise at all. On the contrary, she has a kind of foreboding.


    "Because gene test has certain risk, I haven''t done human gene fusion yet, so I need a test object!" Lin Dong said that the unfortunate experimental object was Yu Tongtong.


    "No, I don''t want to be a mouse!" Yutongtong is about to go crazy.


    "Anyway, you are useless, even if you die, it''s not a pity!" Lin Dong''s face is a bit of the villain boss crazy scientist in the movie.


    "I still have to save my life to save my family. Moreover, there are many desserts that I haven''t eaten before. It''s too pitiful to die like this. I''ve been working hard to lose weight, and I dare not eat anything too sweet. Now tell me, I''m going to be a white mouse, and I''m not prepared at all! Why don''t you give me a year? I''ve had enough desserts and chocolates. You can do the experiment again! I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of money to spend and clothes to buy. Besides, I''m still a virgin. I don''t even have a boyfriend. I haven''t even tried the taste of that. I can''t close my eyes when I die... "Yu Tongtong cried directly.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. You can become a monster or zombie at most!" Lin Dong comforted her.


    "..." as soon as Yu Tongtong heard this, she fainted and became a monster or zombie? It''s better to die!

 Chapter 124

    "Chainsaw Gayne at the purple windbell Spa Hotel." The shadow warrior of the dark temple sent another message to ye Qianru.


    "He''s at the spa hotel?" Qianjun didn''t think about it. Gayne is crazy.


    His men are almost dead, and he dares to stay. Does this guy want to fight back?


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong asks Yun youyou to stay and take care of them. He wanted to go alone, but Cheng Mingge was so worried about him that he asked Qianjun to accompany him and take care of him. Xiao Fang, Yang Jingxin and ye Qianru, who have suffered heavy losses, stay at the Egret Hotel to take care of Wen Hui''s mother and daughter and Cheng Mingge. At this time, brother Nongmei also arrived. He didn''t have time to take his men. He was driven by himself.


    With this coffin face, Lin Dong was very upset.


    But brother Nongmei ignored him.


    He didn''t say a word and insisted on going with him. He was as stubborn as a donkey. Lin Dong couldn''t do anything with this brainless guy!


    At this time, it was dark. Brother Nongmei was driving. Lin Dong and Qianjun were sitting in the back seat. They were like friends going to the hot spring. They drove slowly to the hot spring hotel on the side of Longpan mountain. Purple Fengling hot spring hotel is a Nihong hot spring hotel. It is located in the depth of Longpan mountain, near Baishui waterfall and Xianren cave. Although it is not too far from Egret Hotel, it can''t be estimated because the mountain road is winding and there is no 20 minute circle. Lin Dong didn''t want to make a fuss on this trip. He also made up with Qianjun.


    Lin Dong wore a white baseball cap and sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    In the dark.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t recognize him at all.


    Qianjun also added a cowboy hat and put a shawl of long wavy hair in the hat. These are the personal contributions of the lady who owns the Egret Hotel. As soon as she saw that brother Nongmei was a policeman and Wen Hui was the host of the provincial TV station, the landlady, who was nearly 50 years old but had a special charm, immediately supported her with both hands and took out all her collections to help Lin Dong, Qianjun and brother Nongmei disguise.


    Brother Nongmei couldn''t see it. He was also good at this technique. He didn''t use sunglasses at all. He picked up a tool and painted on his face for a minute. It took Lin Dong a long time to recognize this fellow like an old farmer in front of him.


    See Lin Dong leave.


    Ye Qianru suddenly asked Cheng Mingge strangely, "has he always been like this?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Mingge laughed: "in fact, he''s quite normal, just a little bit more self-protection to strangers. How to say, he is a super contradictory person. In his heart, he hopes that others will treat him well and care about him, but on the surface, he refuses others thousands of miles away. He deeply believes that others treat him too well and he can''t bear that kind of friendship. In his heart, he is most reluctant to equate friendship with interest. However, on the surface, he is fussy, for fear that others may misunderstand him as a fool who only talks about friendship, not money and interest... For example, to you, he must be very grateful to you in his heart, but he doesn''t want to thank you with anything. I dare say that as long as you ask him to help you adjust your body, in exchange for this, he will immediately agree. "


    "Do you mean that if he agrees to me, he refuses me from the bottom of his heart?" Ye Qianru a little understood.


    "Yes." Cheng Mingge nodded: "if he thinks you are harmless and allows you to get close to his life circle, he will make all kinds of explorations instead, which may also be a kind of self-protection psychology! He is afraid that the person who has approved in his heart will deceive himself and be afraid of being hurt! I went to Europe during the summer vacation, and he just fell ill. Maybe he had some problems in practicing martial arts. I heard from Yun youyou that his life was in danger. He was very strange to me, as if he missed me but didn''t want to get close to me. I guess he must be afraid that if he left, he would hurt me, so he deliberately alienated me! "


    "Will he do the same to you?" Ye Qianru was stunned.


    "It''s a way for him to care about people! If you do something wrong, he yells at you and scolds you bloody, then he must care about you. If he doesn''t say a word, he probably doesn''t want to care about you. So I said, he is a very contradictory person, a person who needs and can take care of others. In fact, he is excellent for his relatives and friends. He will do some things well without others saying. After getting along for a long time, you will know that he is very normal, a little bit awkward in character, the child abandoned by his parents... "


    "You say so, I also think that kind of indifference is a kind of camouflage now." Ye Qianru nodded and agreed.


    "He hates profit exchange most. Even if he does that, he must laugh at the people who are immersed in it. Like fish, they are willing to suffer losses. Only after a test can they enter his sight. No matter how much money other people have, it''s useless. In fact, he doesn''t look at those at all. He only looks at people''s hearts. " Cheng Mingge said with a smile.


    "So I fought all over the blood today, and I didn''t mention the conditions, but I did it right?" Ye Qianru was a little resentful at that time. In order to save Cheng Mingge, she almost died. But when he came, he just nodded. Even the gene test was done for Yu Tongtong first. At that time, she really had some ideas. Fortunately, it turned out to be a stranger. If my friend treated me like this, I think the tears of grievance would come down.


    But now listen to Cheng Mingge.


    He did this to himself.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of trial to allow himself to integrate into his life circle.


    Even Yu Tongtong''s gene experiment is actually a kind of test secretly, isn''t it? If he has no confidence, how can he use people to do experiments directly! He must be bluffing her!


    If yu Tongtong insists on refusing and refuses to let him test on him, he will surely miss this opportunity!


    "Don''t you advise Yu Tongtong?" Ye Qianru looks at Cheng Mingge.


    "Do you think Yu Tongtong is a fool? Even if I was afraid at that time, I will understand it later! What''s more, she never refused from the beginning to the end. She was just afraid of the process and the result. Did she resolutely refuse the experiment? Did she say to replace herself with someone else? In her subconscious, Yu Tongtong thinks that she is an experimental body, and she will be afraid. If she has the mind to refuse, she will faint like this? " As soon as Cheng Mingge said it, ye Qianru understood it.


    After a long time, I was worried for nothing.


    No one is a fool!


    Yu Tongtong is afraid of becoming a monster and dying in the experiment, but it doesn''t mean that she refuses to experiment


    The car turns down slowly from the mountain road, and there is a kind of warning in Lin Dong''s heart. Thousand county also he looked over, look a little uneasy: "this road is too quiet, a bit wrong!"


    After listening to her, brother Nongmei immediately abandoned the car, opened the door and ran out faster than the rabbit.


    Lin Dong scolded: "NIMA, you are a driver!"


    He didn''t rush forward to grab the steering wheel, but grabbed Qianjun. No matter it was her chest or waist, he grabbed her anywhere and threw her out of the window. Thousand County fly out of the road, too late to fall to the ground, overhead, Lin Dong has caught up, mid air embrace her, heavy pressure on her in the grass.


    Qianjun felt that his back was like a mountain. Let alone struggling, he couldn''t even breathe.


    The full moon hit him hard.


    There is a strange and strange feeling in my heart, especially uncomfortable


    Whoosh!


    A prg-22 rocket came from a distance and hit the car that was still gliding. With a loud bang, the whole car exploded. Lin Dong was under the pressure of the thousand County scared out of a white sweat, if the slow two seconds, they have to become coke!


    Brother Nongmei was not so lucky as Qianjun. He was shocked by the explosion. His face was dark. He came back from sunbathing in Africa.


    Lin Dong took advantage of the explosion.


    In an instant, it turns into several residual images and disappears.


    Qianjun felt empty behind him. Just now, he felt miserable. Now, he had a strange feeling of emptiness in his heart. He seemed to have lost something, but he couldn''t say it again. In a word, it was hard. Fortunately, this is the battlefield, the emergency situation can not allow her to think more, less than a second, she returned to the iron soldier sonorous rose demeanor.


    With the gun in hand, she moves like a cheetah hiding in the grass.


    With the other side of the thick eyebrow brother separate left and right two ways, to still have the enemy in the woods to encircle past.


    "They did come!" The bald man, with a telescope, stands on the third floor of the hot spring hotel and looks out at Lin Dong.


    "I''ve sent the information to ye Qianru according to what you mean. Now the people on the rabbit side have been cheated. Can I go?" There was a pale man beside the bald man. He asked calmly.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go before it''s really over?" The bald man gave a sneer.


    "What else do you want, Gayne? I send a message to ye Qianru, cooperate with you to set up a bureau, and lure her to be deceived, which has violated the neutral principle of our dark hall in the rabbit dynasty! Don''t go too far. I''m also the shadow warrior of the dark temple, not the slave of your God''s eye! My direct superior is the 17th lion king. If you let him know that you humiliate our dark hall, he will tear you to pieces alive! " The paler the man said, the more angry he became.


    "How could he know?" The bald man is Gayne, the leader sent by the eye of God to carry out the assassination task. He takes out the pistol and slowly loads the bullet.


    "I''m dead, and you won''t live long! The dark temple will take revenge for me, and the lion king will tear you up! " The pale man gnashed his teeth at Gayne, the bald man. However, even if he saw the other side firing a gun, he did not resist, because he knew that his strength was far from that of this guy, and there was no point in resisting and struggling.


    His only hope is that the name of the dark hall can frighten the chainsaw maniac.


    It''s a pity.


    He was wrong!


    Bang, Gayne with the bald head shot him in the middle of the brow.


    Then he blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun and said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "a shadow warrior dares to scare me. It''s almost like the lion king. What kind of thing are you?"


    Not far from him, a sniper with a ponytail and a faggot like appearance suddenly exclaimed: "there is a man who is so fast that I can''t aim at him at all. Is this guy really human? It''s too fast. I''ve never seen a moving target so fast. Besides, does he know I''m aiming at him? Damn it, I can''t kill people in this world. No, he is a monster. He must be the same as those monsters in the dark hall! "


    "Really?" Gayne raised his telescope with great interest: "if that''s the case, then this mission is still a little interesting."

 Chapter 125

    In the woods.


    Oncoming is a shower of bullets, clattering of gunfire, leaves, grass, soil flying.


    Lin Dong almost thought he was in Iraq. There were at least ten people ambushing in the forest. At the foot of the slope, there were several shadows, including a masked man and two wolf dogs. Brother Nongmei didn''t have the speed of Lin Dong. He was forced by the enemy under the slope to hide in the ditch by the side of the road. If Qianjun didn''t overturn a guy''s skull with a shotgun on the other side, it would stop the arrogance of the enemy in time. I believe this group of arrogant bandits will be more rampant. Lin Dong went into the woods like a phantom and disappeared without a trace, making the enemies who ambushed him look at each other.


    Too, too fast


    Is this guy really human?


    How to attack an opponent who can''t be caught by eyes?


    Especially in this kind of forest, an enemy as fast as alien is a nightmare!


    "Let''s get close and make a circle. I''m not afraid that he has three heads and six arms." The team leader said calmly: "no matter how high the Kung Fu is, what''s the matter? I''m not afraid of more than a dozen guns sweeping at the same time, and he won''t die! "


    The bandits were overjoyed, one by one with the team leader as the center, and quickly gathered in a circle.


    The leader of the team shot around with vigilance.


    Anything suspicious.


    He would shoot to test whether the enemy was hiding in it. Sometimes, he would shoot to lure the enemy in some obscure places, pretending that he had seen through the camouflage, hoping that Lin Dong would be surprised and show his body. Unfortunately, he looked around in the woods and found nothing. When he was confused, there was a feeling that made him look up.


    As soon as the team leader looked up, he saw two grenades falling from his head


    no


    Except for a cry of despair.


    Before his body could make any response, he felt himself flying in the strong waves, and the pain drowned his consciousness.


    Lin Dong fell from the top of the tree, picked up the guns, bang bang, and called the names of the undead bandits one by one.


    Two wolfhounds rush in from the outside. Lin Dong records that the Dragon wags its tail, turns around and kicks the head of the first wolfhound. When the second wolf dog came near, he just turned around and twisted his hands to break the dog''s head. Then, see a masked man with a dogleg knife, frantically rushed over. When the masked man saw his dog''s tragic death, his eyes were red, and he roared angrily. He jumped up, raised his leg knife over the top, and chopped down heavily at Lin Dong.


    In the middle of the masked man suddenly found something wrong.


    The enemy below is gone.


    There was light in his eyes.


    I was surprised to find out.


    It turns out that the enemy on the ground has arrived in the sky at a high speed


    "Damn it As soon as the masked man called out this sentence, his head was directly blasted by Lin Dong''s flying kick!


    Brother Nongmei was very embarrassed by the enemy. The terrain was unfavorable, and the enemy''s firepower was much stronger than his 77 pistol. Qianjun is a little better. She has a shotgun in her hand. The two enemies only dare to disturb the gun from a distance and can''t get close to her.


    Three enemies besieged brother Nong Mei. They couldn''t help this guy.


    A thin man grinned grimly and pulled out a grenade.


    however.


    Without waiting for him to throw it out, he found that there was something under his feet dribbling around. When he looked at it again, he found that it was a grenade, which made him scream. Boom! The skinny man reported directly to Satan.


    The other two companions were stunned and looked for the enemy everywhere. They suddenly found two more grenades flying out of the ditch and landed in front of them.


    Only then did they know that the guy who looked like an old farmer in the countryside was a cunning fox.


    This guy''s hiding in a ditch, not a gun.


    It''s a cover up for throwing grenades.


    When Lin Dong comes out of the woods.


    The battle on this side of the slope is over. Qianjun has killed two of them. Brother Nongmei has killed three bandits himself and killed one for her. However, he also wiped a gun on the shoulder, which was not a complete victory. Moreover, brother Nongmei''s face was black, and his body looked as if he had just climbed out of the coal mine. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Where did you get the grenade?" Lin Dong is a little strange.


    "Romney, their special contribution." Thick eyebrow elder brother will open the windbreaker, Lin Dong a look, there are several grenades, quickly away from him. This guy is just crazy, otherwise he pulled one off. The picture of explosion is too beautiful to imagine!


    "Be careful. It''s a bit strange in the distance. The enemy has snipers." Qianjun reminded Lin Dong not to hide his body.


    "That guy put away his gun!" She didn''t know that Lin Dong had eagle eyes and could clearly see the scenery several kilometers away. Lin Dong estimated the distance: "the location of the hotel is not suitable for sniping, and it''s a little far here. If it''s a fixed target, it''s OK. With our moving speed, he can only stare. He''s not sure he won''t shoot."


    "Can you see it?" Qianjun looked at the purple windbell hotel far below the hillside and vomited his tongue.


    "..." brother Nongmei was also convinced of Lin Dong''s eyesight.


    The straight-line distance should be at least more than one kilometer.


    In this way, we can still see every move of the enemy''s sniper. Is this vision really what human beings should have? And the enemy''s sniper is still hiding, which can also be found out?


    In the purple windbell hot spring hotel.


    Gayne laughed and clapped his hands: "it''s an interesting battle. It seems that the rabbit has been forced by us, and finally sent the master! OK, let''s try the skill of rabbit hiding master! Bruno, you deal with the bomb maniac in the windbreaker. Remember, before you kill him, wring off his hands. I''ll let him know how miserable it is to be against the eye of God! Edmund, you can deal with that woman. This woman should be an agile gene warrior. To deal with such a person, you can''t only rely on fists. You need to use your poison dagger. As long as her speed is slow, you can kill her easily. "


    "Head, what about me?" Asked a muscular man like a big Mac.


    "Samson, you have the young man!" The bald guy gave a pause: "among the experts sent by the rabbit, this man is the most powerful. Samson, if your brute force can''t solve the problem, you may die in his hands."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my genes are collapsing. It doesn''t matter if I live a few months more or less." Big Mac shakes his head.


    "Then tear him up!" Bald Gayne laughed: "that man should be A-level or above. He is not only strong, but also young. He is a potential star. Samson, if you can tear him up, then... I will submit a special contribution report to the headquarters and apply for the golden gene medicament for you. With the stimulation of the golden gene medicament, your gene collapse will stop and your strength will be doubled. "


    "Samson, if you tear him up and eat his fresh flesh, maybe you can stop the gene collapse!" A sniper with a ponytail like a fag laughs.


    "Well, I''ll tear him up with both hands and eat him again!" Big Mac roared with joy.


    "The opponent is not simple, these are the secret strength of the rabbit, we should not be careless." Bald Gayne gently opened a suitcase, which sent out a chill. Inside the frozen box, wrapped in a few blood red potions. Big Mac, when they saw this kind of blood red potion, their eyes were wide open and their breath was rapid, just like a hungry dog saw the food.


    Bald Gayne carefully took out the blood red potion and handed one to each person.


    He kept one himself.


    With the needle carefully intake of blood red liquid medicine, and then slowly injected into their own veins.


    "Roar! My body is burning After the Big Mac was injected, his bones rattled and his muscles swelled. He reached out at will and broke the huge wooden column used to support the house. He stamped his foot and stepped on a big hole in the pure wood floor. For his brute force damage, bald Gayne they quickly stop, otherwise, in five minutes, the hotel will let him to the ground.


    "It''s the latest gene enhancer. Each one costs 10 million dollars!" Bald Gayne tried his best to control his out of control power, but his eyes could not help showing a bloodthirsty light: "how many times of power can it increase, we still need to verify it! Let''s go, let''s tear up the enemy, and use their flesh and blood to verify the power of our science! The eye of God is the God who really holds the secret of gene. Rabbits who have been dreaming for thousands of years want to play science with us? They are not this kind of material at all


    "Roar..." the Big Mac hit the wall and jumped down from the third floor.


    Lin Dong saw it from a distance.


    There is a hulk like guy, like a tank, rushing to his side. Fortunately, this guy''s skin is not green, otherwise Lin Dong will misunderstand.


    Qianjun and nongmeige soon found out.


    Take a look.


    They are all disgraced.


    The reason is that this guy is too big. He is estimated to be 2.34 meters tall. He is muscular and his arms are bigger than ordinary people''s waist. When he charges here barefoot, the ground makes him trample. Brother Nongmei took out his gun for the first time and shot at the Big Mac. Unfortunately, there is no way to take this guy with the bullet of the 77 pistol.


    Big Mac has a few more small blood holes, but he continues to charge here.


    The bullet of the 77 pistol could not even slow him down.


    Thick eyebrow elder brother forced to swallow a saliva.


    fuck!


    How to fight this monster who is not afraid of bullets?


    Qian Jun shouts and flies to meet her. She flies high into the air, kicks her legs in a series of steps, and blows on the Big Mac''s face.


    "Howl!" The Big Mac carried it with his face. He was not only free, but also strong enough to fly away Qianjun. Qianjun almost didn''t fall to the ground. The target of this big Mac is not Qianjun. He doesn''t even look at Qianjun. The whole person rushes to Lindong like a tank.


    What he wanted in his heart was to tear up Lin Dong with both hands and swallow his flesh and blood.


    Lin Dong looked at each other''s savage momentum.


    It''s not going backward, it''s going forward.


    He also suddenly burst out of power, unreasonable to the Big Mac, to a battlefield counter charge, and the other side to a hard to shake!

 Chapter 126

    See Lin Dong and Big Mac fight.


    Gayne was very happy. He knew the shortcomings of Samson. If the young man dodged at a high speed and cooperated with flexible critical strikes, it was possible to defeat Samson. This was also the reason why Samson had a superman and bull like body, but he could not be promoted to A-class mercenary. However, the young man was too confident to rely on his strength and chose to fight with Samson, who had a strong body and super strength. As Samson''s direct superior, Gayne has seen Samson fight for more than a thousand times, and has never seen anyone who can fight against this reckless giant in strength.


    Samson, a big Mac, usually overturns a car and injects a gene enhancer. He is so bloodthirsty that he can''t even bear the charge of an elephant


    This kid is looking for death!


    Gayne was sure that the next second, he would see the boy hit by Samson and fly out.


    Boom!


    The two people collided with each other in the field.


    Samson, a big Mac with a mountain of body size and injected with genetic enhancer, is smaller than Lin Dong, a slender but small child. Everyone heard the loud noise, the wild sound of the savage body shaking, which shocked the onlookers.


    Why? Gayne''s eyes were wide open.


    It''s impossible!


    In the field, the two people who are fighting like bullfighting are even? How could that be!


    Don''t mention bald Gayne, even the thick eyebrow elder brother and thousand County on Lin Dong''s side can''t believe it. Lin Dong, whose body is three times smaller than that of a big Mac, has resisted the other side''s charge and refused to give up. This is a miracle like a dream!


    "Howl, howl, howl, howl..." Samson was enraged. He screamed wildly. His huge arms burst out terrible brute force. He caught Lindong and wanted to pull him up from the ground, lift him up in the air and tear him to pieces. Lindong didn''t move, just like steel was cast on the ground. In Samson''s roar, he even smiles.


    In front of the enemy who rushed to prepare for the siege, his knees softened with this kind of smile.


    Samson roared.


    Power goes on and on.


    But he couldn''t help Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong put his hands on Samson''s ribs, and his arms burst out with infinite strength. He slowly lifted the Big Mac up... Brother Nongmei could hardly believe his eyes!


    The whole audience, all of them were silly to watch this miracle.


    The faggot sniper in the distance is more directly high tide, he clamped his legs, panting, throat unconsciously scream, even in the life and death of the mission, he can''t help but heart palpitation and desire spray thin. In fact, it''s not only him, but also Lin Dong''s charismatic power. It''s like a shockwave that sweeps through the audience. Everyone''s heart is trembling. It''s just that everyone shows it in a different way.


    Some people were stunned, some people beat their chest with their fists to embolden themselves.


    Thick eyebrow elder brother can''t stop swallowing saliva.


    As if something stuck in the throat, not swallow fast.


    Qianjun clenched his fists, while taking a deep breath, trying to breathe the air into his lungs, trying to calm his mind.


    "Ah


    Lin Dong raised the giant Samson up high, and in full view of the public, he made a beautiful fall on his back, smashing Samson in the sky to the ground. Samson, the Big Mac, smashed a big hole in the grass. People felt a huge vibration coming from the ground, and their feet felt numb.


    Samson, the Big Mac, immediately turned over and crazily held out his big hand to catch Lindong and pull back the game.


    He is fast, Lindong is faster!


    Lin Dong grasped the giant hand and swung it up again.


    Savagely pull the Big Mac up, pull it off the ground, and then smash it unstoppably in front of you. As soon as the smash was carried out, he immediately made a counter attack, and swung the Big Mac sun up again and smashed it behind him. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Samson, the Big Mac, has never been beaten so badly in his life.


    After more than ten smashes by Lin Dong.


    Strong as a cow, he couldn''t support it. He collapsed on the ground and gasped for breath.


    "Good! Good The first one to applaud was Gayne, who was nicknamed chainsaw. He laughed angrily, clapped his hands and walked up slowly: "it''s really a rabbit''s hidden super trump card. It''s wonderful. I''ve never seen a man who can play Samson like this! But if you think you can beat me that way, you''re wrong! "


    "He could be an agile class a mercenary!" Qianjun reminds Lin Dong to be careful. Some mercenaries look completely opposite to the way they fight. For example, some of them are as strong as an ox, but very agile; Others are skinny like skeletons, but have brute force; Besides, he looks like a fool. In fact, he is extremely clever, even cunning. She estimated that Gayne, nicknamed chainsaw, was such a strange mercenary with a misleading appearance. He was as strong as a cow in appearance, but he was agile in fighting and good at sneak attack and assassination.


    "You''re right!" Gayne, with a flash of body shape and super fast speed, slipped to his side at the moment when the pupil of brother Nong Mei contracted too late to react, and hit brother Nong Mei''s heart directly with one punch.


    Thick eyebrow brother fell out.


    He didn''t even have time to dodge, so he was attacked by bald Gayne.


    Fortunately, he still has a bullet proof vest inside, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable... Bald Gayne pounces on Qianjun again, but his eyes are still shining, but Lin Dong''s body. He wants to observe Lin Dong and see if the direction of gene evolution is the direction of power? If it is, then there is still a chance to fight back!


    Qianjun, who is very fast, is different from Nongmei. Gayne, who is bald, failed to succeed. However, he successfully forced Qianjun to retreat, which forced her to stay away from the two companions, Nongmei and Lin Dong.


    The strength of the thick eyebrow brother is not in the eyes of Gayne.


    Just cut off Qianjun''s support.


    Then wait for the final trial result


    If this young man is really a power type gene mutation, then the purple windbell hotel is his burial place!


    Gayne waved his hand and asked his men Bruno and Edmund to besiege Qianjun, while he went around Lindong at high speed, two and three times in a circle. Gayne''s speed became faster and faster, and finally almost became several "people", which made people dazzled. It was hard to know which was true and which was false.


    "Playing with separation?" Lin Dong''s eyes looked to the East and rushed up: "you are real!"


    The shadow of Gayne disappeared in an instant.


    The real bald Gayne appeared on Lin Dong''s back. With a grim smile, he pulled out a few poisonous thorns from his waist and stabbed Lin Dong''s two ribs as fast as he could. One of the most proud things in his life is that he succeeded in convincing the world that his nickname is "chainsaw". As a mercenary who was born as an assassin, the less people know about his weapons and attack methods, the better, the easier it is to be misunderstood. In order to make the world believe that he is a savage and bloody chainsaw, he once slaughtered more than 100 people in public with the chainsaw, no matter men, women, old and young, all cut into pieces with the chainsaw. After the bloody memory of the slaughterhouse, the name of chainsaw was successfully spread in the mercenary world, and became the best cover up and protection in his life.


    Who knows that Gayne is actually an assassin type killer, not good at chainsaw.


    Stinger, it''s Gayne''s lethal weapon!


    Now there will be a strong enemy who will fall under his own disguise.


    "Die Bareheaded Gayne stabbed the poison into Lin Dong''s two ribs deeply... Unfortunately, before 0.2 seconds, he felt something was wrong, and the enemy in front of him disappeared like smoke. Is this the afterimage? No, this guy can also divide himself, and he can use it better than himself. He is also confused!


    "Very short last words!" Lin Dong appeared as like as two peas at the head of the naked head, and his hands were deeply embedded in the two ribs of the bare head. He was exactly like the naked attack of guy, and was a replicating attack. In Gayne''s painful roar, Lin Dong tore his two flanks apart, and then bloody threw the whole enemy into the sky.


    "Ah..." bald Gayne was in great pain. His thinking ability was still stagnant in pain, and suddenly a shadow came into his eyes from the sky.


    what is it?


    His mind became too slow to understand the change.


    The shadow in the sky turned into a smiling Lin Dong, who came like death.


    His fists stained with the enemy''s blood thundered over Gayne''s face. In a flash, the blood of his teeth flew like an arrow. Bald Gayne fell like a meteor, but before he landed, Lin Dong had taken the lead and stood on the ground waiting. Lin Dong turned upside down and swept Gayne''s body away.


    At the moment when Gayne fell to the ground, Lin Dong caught up with him and put his big hand on Gayne''s smooth back.


    Press down hard.


    Gayne''s head shook on the strong concrete road, and immediately burst to pieces.


    Lin Dong stood up and looked at Edmund and Bruno, who were so scared that they were numb. The two unfortunate mercenaries looked at each other and ran away in two directions. Edmund was close to him. When he was about to be overtaken by Qianjun, this guy was sad. In order not to be arrested, he took out a dagger and poked it in his heart.


    Bruno is not much better, lying on the ground of thick eyebrow brother insidiously a shot broke his leg.


    The desperado has no one on the left and right. It''s impossible for him to pull a cushion.


    I had to sigh.


    Clench teeth, oneself pulled the grenade between the waist directly.


    In the purple Fengling Hot Spring Hotel, a fag like sniper was aiming at this side. His face was full of satisfaction and regret. He muttered to himself: "it''s a pity that such a handsome man is going to die. However, no matter how beautiful you are, it''s cruel in the world. If I don''t kill you, the eye of God will kill me! No one in the world can fight against the eye of God, and no one can escape its pursuit! Good bye, pretty young man. I''ve never seen such a charming man as you... OK, this is the posture. I''ll send you on the road at your most handsome moment. I promise you won''t even suffer... I''ll miss you, and I''ll miss you forever! "


    The fag sniper held back and pulled the trigger on the target.


    However, he found out in the next second.


    It should have been shot.


    The man who should turn into eternity in the blood is gone... Did he find me? How is that possible? I have been hiding here, never exposed! No, even if he finds me, how can he avoid sniping? How does he know when I''m going to shoot? How can he avoid the high-speed bullets from the sniper gun!


    It''s impossible!


    It''s impossible for a faggot sniper!


    Of course, as a sniper, once the sniper fails, no matter whether the task is completed or not, you must evacuate at the first time!


    As like as two peas, he turned away from the gun and turned straight to the ground. He just turned around and found Lin Dong standing in silence. His smile was just like the smile he had just snipeat.


    This guy is not human!


    He''s death!


    Only the God of death will come to the top of people''s head in an instant, only the God of death will show such a smile!


    The fag sniper took out his revolver and fired five shots at Lin Dong. Lin Dong''s body shook slightly, as if he had never moved. But in front of him, less than three meters away, none of the five shots hit. The fag sniper shed tears in despair. Now he finally understands that any struggle is useless in the face of death! He left the last bullet to himself. With great attachment, he saw the world for the last time. Then he opened his mouth, filled the muzzle with tears and pulled the trigge

 Chapter 127

    The rest of the game is still left to brother Nongmei.


    Lin Dong and Qianjun find a car on the side of purple Fengling and return to Egret Hotel. As soon as I came back, I saw a large group of people lying at the door of the hotel. None of them died, but none of them could stand up.


    Of course, these people are not managed by Xiao Fang and Yang Jingxin. In fact, when these mobs of God''s eye rush over, they plan to defend the building.


    Ye Qianru found that Yun you, who was not an expert, flew out quietly. It was faster than a full-scale expert returning to the novice village to abuse the little monster. In less than ten seconds, more than 20 thugs fell to the ground. Moreover, all of them were injured in the same way, with a fist in the heart and a bone crack in the chest. In an instant, these thugs lost their fighting power, even if they had guns in their hands, they could not pull the trigger.


    Don''t say you want to escape, you can''t even kill yourself.


    When Xiao Fang and Yang Jingxin went out to drag these thugs back to the door one by one, their mood and depression reached the limit... It turns out that the sentence "playing kindergarten level children" mentioned by Yun youyou before is meaningless. It''s true!


    Ye Qianru is also scared. Yunyou is even more terrible than the class a mercenary killer she has seen before. She can''t see it from her appearance. She has no murderous spirit, but she is furious and unstoppable! However, in addition to the shock, ye Qianru''s heart also raised a kind of hope. Because until today, she found that women can be so powerful! As long as through training and promotion, women can also be improved to this incredible state of Yunyou, which will not be affected by congenital lack of strength and physical problems.


    She always thought that ultimate strength and ultimate combat power are men''s patents, and women are born with disadvantages, unable to reach A-level peak.


    But now the facts tell her that she is wrong.


    After seeing Yun you''s hand, she realized that it was true that there was heaven and people outside. If you can reach half of this long cloud, no, even one tenth, even if the eye of God, the Plantagenet Dynasty and even the strong of the dark temple are afraid? If you have this kind of power, you can get the freedom you have been longing for!


    I want to be strong!


    I want to be as strong as she is


    Ye Qianru, the sea witch, silently printed this idea in her heart, and her desire to become stronger was burning like wildfire in her heart.


    As soon as she saw Lin Dong and Qianjun coming back by car, she said to him eagerly, "I''m ready. I can start the experiment at any time."


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "your situation is a bit complicated. I have to study it carefully to make sure."


    Ye Qianru is a bit strange. She is a natural genetic mutant.


    There is a foundation.


    Isn''t it simpler?


    Perhaps seeing ye Qianru''s doubts, Lin Dong said with a smile: "I don''t know what other people are like, but for me, there is no gene mutation at all. The body is like a piece of white paper. It''s the best experimental body. Why do I need Yu Tongtong to do this experiment first? It''s because Yu Tongtong''s body is the most suitable for gene fusion. "


    Like a crazy scientist, Cheng Mingge puts Yu Tongtong into a biochemical device, and then seriously presses a red button. In the biochemical device, a mechanical arm is slowly stretched out, with a huge needle on it. It plunges into Yu Tongtong''s body. Yu Tongtong screams in pain and struggles, but she can''t get rid of it, The blood on the body is drawn out little by little. At the thought of this, she let her fantasy startled, quickly asked Lin Dong to confirm the result: "can''t it really be life-threatening?"


    Lin Dong comforted her: "it''s OK. There''s no danger. I''m just bluffing her!"


    Cheng Mingge listened to Panasonic''s big stone: "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Qianjun is funny.


    If you are in danger, you can''t find Yu Tongtong to do it. No matter what, she is also a friend. If you turn her into a zombie or a monster, who dares to get close to Lin Dong? If you want to do experiments, there are so many living bodies that you don''t need to find one of your own! Besides, Lin Dong must be sure to use it on people, and Cheng Mingge is concerned now.


    Genetic testing is very complicated for others.


    Computers, biochemical laboratories, life support devices, and all kinds of testing equipment are indispensable.


    None of these Lindong. His research behavior is more like a swindler, squeezing a few drops of blood out of Xiao Fang''s wound at will, then putting it into a very thin glass bottle, holding it in his hand and looking over and over


    "Don''t you need a microscope?" Xiaodiandian wants to get rid of his trick. Is that doing gene experiments? President Qu will vomit blood when he sees it!


    "No need." Lin Dong can''t explain that his heavenly eyes can observe gene fusion. What can he see under the microscope?


    It can see cells, it can see appearances.


    But it will be blocked by the cell shell, unable to really see through the internal changes and the truth.


    According to Lin Dong''s Tianmu, in a very subtle situation, he can find that Xiaofang''s blood is permeated with a gene of "longicorn beetle", but it''s very slight, and the reducing power of human gene constantly prevents the invasion of this gene. Xiao Fang''s blood is polluted by the beetle. Before the pollution is eliminated, there is a certain variation in his body. What Xiao Fang borrows now is the variation power after the pollution. In order to truly integrate, this degree of pollution is a joke. Human beings must master and master their own genes in order to truly assimilate and integrate the genes of other life, and absorb each other''s characteristics, characteristics and specialties for their own use. This is gene evolution.


    Lin Dong ignored Xiao Fang''s puzzled eyes, and made a few drops of blood in ye Qianru''s wound to observe.


    As usual, it''s holding it in your hand and turning it over and over.


    Ye Qianru''s gene fusion is ten times stronger than Xiao Fang''s.


    Her blood is finally a little fused, not contaminated. The gene of a marine organism that Lin Dong didn''t know was mixed in ye Qianru''s gene. It was very weak, not as powerful as the gene of longicorn beetle. It couldn''t swallow ye Qianru''s gene, so it had to be attached to her, forming a kind of fusion that was not suitable but could coexist.


    "It''s almost clear what''s going on!" Lin Dong now understands why President Qu talked about radiation and pollution at the beginning. For Xiao Fang, their gene experiment is really like that.


    But strictly speaking.


    Lin Dong does not admit that the pollution is caused by gene fusion.


    It''s OK to call gene mutation, but it can''t be regarded as gene fusion, because there is no fusion at all! This situation of Ye Qianru''s body can be called gene fusion, but the degree of fusion is pitifully small, and the real potential of her specialty has not been brought into play at all.


    "This..." Xiao Fang has done hundreds of experiments with President qu. he has never seen such a trifle as Lin Dong. He can''t accept it from the bottom of his heart.


    "How''s it going?" Board cuntou Yang Jingxin quickly took his arm to touch him, indicating that Xiao Fang did not take the opposite tone.


    "You''re in a terrible situation!" Lin Dong looks like a fortune teller who scares people who ask for hexagrams. He almost doesn''t say that you are in danger of blood light. You must wear my talisman to protect your life. In the hearts of Yang Jingxin and Xiao Fang, Lin Dong almost equals the blind man in the street with the banner of God of cloth. Gene experiment is a serious thing, not killing chickens! What''s more, even if it''s killing chickens, it needs a knife. It''s too fake to put some blood in the bottle!


    "What about that?" Cheng Mingge looks at ye Qianru anxiously.


    "He can only live for another three years at most, and then his genes collapse, and he is expected to die miserably." Lin Dong pointed to Xiao Fang and ye Qianru: "you can''t be any better. Although you live a long life, you have to soak in water all day in less than ten years. If you don''t soak in water for a day, your skin will burst, and you will suffer inexplicably. That kind of life is better than death."


    "..." Xiao Fang wanted to say he didn''t believe it, but Dean Qu tested it for him and found that the gene activity in the body was not normal. If the peak value was too high, there would be the possibility of gene collapse. Previously, the exchange of vitality Dan with Lin Dong was nothing more than to supply the body with energy, and then safely pass the dangerous peak period.


    "You must have a way, don''t you?" Qianjun knew that Lin Dong must have a way, otherwise he would not point it out in public.


    "So, if you want to cure, you should get something ready." Lin Dong said that he could not help unconditionally.


    "Can you tell me how you see it?" Xiao Fang still doesn''t believe it.


    "You don''t understand what I said." Lin Dong doesn''t care about him.


    Xiao Fang is very depressed to go out and call president qu. he doesn''t know how to report to the top. Should he tell president Qu that Lin Dong didn''t do anything, so he took a look at the bottle and made a judgment. Dean Qu is OK. It''s strange that the other directors of Dean Gu don''t swear. How dare they cheat the Academy of science with this kind of black technology?


    But if you don''t report it, you can''t!


    If Lin Dong really holds the secret of gene, he may be a sinner for ages if he doesn''t report because of his personal prejudice.


    So, his mood is very depressed... Yang Jingxin can''t comfort him, and it''s not easy to get involved. He hasn''t appreciated Lin Dong''s help about Wenhui''s mother and daughter!


    "Shall we avoid it?" Cheng Mingge wants to see Lin Dong do biochemical experiments, but he is afraid to affect him.


    "No need!" Lin Dong''s genetic experiment is different from anyone else''s. what he has to do, let alone not understand, is hand-in-hand teaching, and no one can learn, including Yun youyou. Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru quietly watch. Yun youyou was not interested in it, but seeing how mysterious the boy was, he also came to watch his performance.


    First of all, Lin Dong stretched out his hand, separated from the air, and gently brushed the sleeping fish Tongtong.


    Cheng Mingge and they can''t see the secret at all.


    Yun youYou can''t see the secret of this technique, but she knows that Lin Dong is clearing Yu Tongtong''s body of miscellaneous Qi, making her body in a pure state for a moment. Next, Lin Dong draws a star array in the center of Yu Tongtong''s eyebrows. The speed is so fast that Yun you can''t see clearly. She can only feel a little star light, just like a seed planted into Yu Tongtong''s sea of knowledge. Then, Lin Dong did not know where to turn out a milky white jade bottle. As soon as the jade bottle came out, there was a warm energy in the whole room, which made people feel comfortable like a spring breeze.


    with great care.


    Lin Dong opens the jade bottle and drops a drop of golden liquid into Yu Tongtong''s eyebrow.


    This liquid seems to be blood, but it''s golden, and it''s extremely strange. As soon as it falls, its bright eyebrow immediately infiltrates into her skin like life, and turns into countless golden threads. It goes along the meridians and acupoints of the whole body, and travels all over the body... It''s less than three seconds, and then it disappears without a trace.


    "She will feel a bit wrong when she gets up tomorrow. It''s unadaptive. You tell her it''s normal. Don''t worry." Lin Dong put away the jade bottle and yawned, ready to go back to his room to sleep.


    "Done? That''s it? " Ye Qianru was so shocked that she could hardly speak. It was just like a dream!


    How can gene test be so simple!


    Ordinary people are not suitable for gene mutation. For those who can mutate, they have to spend at least ten hours in the dangerous mutation period. In those ten hours, they can''t bear to live. If there is a slight error, they will collapse and die... After ten hours, there will be another half month''s recurrence. Although there is a glimmer of hope in these days, they are still dying. The second stage of adaptation is not only painful, but also good and bad repeatedly. After the second stage, there are still three months of observation.


    Now it''s less than a minute to announce the completion of the gene experiment.


    This, this is not really a dream?

 Chapter 128

    the second day.


    Yu Tongtong wakes up from her dream. In her dream, she remembers that she became a cute little silver carp. After leaping over the dragon''s gate, she turned into a little white dragon, flying around happily in the sky, sometimes passing through the clouds, sometimes falling into the river, playing with her heart''s content.


    She almost didn''t laugh when she thought of what was happening in her dream.


    When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to find that the room was full of people.


    What''s going on?


    Yu Tongtong hides in the quilt for the first time. She looks around for a long time. She comes out from inside and looks around with her eyes. Fortunately, she saw Cheng Mingge at the first sight, otherwise she must have thought she was kidnapped. When she saw Cheng Mingge, Qianjun, ye Qianru, Wen Hui''s mother and daughter, and her uncle Yu fengpangzi, she couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you? I? I''m fine! Yesterday, I was just too tired to faint. I had a good sleep. Don''t worry! "


    She won''t admit that she was too timid to scare Lin Dong.


    Yufeng rushed to the bed and asked: "is it really OK? Is there anything wrong? If there is, you must tell us! What would you like to eat, Tongtong? I''ll buy it! "


    "No, go back. I have nothing to do with it." Yu Tongtong was a little moved. Her little dizziness made everyone care so much.


    "Let''s go out first and let Tong Tong get up and wash up!" Cheng Mingge sent everyone out.


    Yu Tongtong and Cheng Mingge leave.


    Lift the quilt.


    Jump up like a rocket and rush to the bathroom for the first time. She didn''t want to relieve herself, but to look at herself in the mirror. So many people surrounded her. If her face had dirt or eye excrement, her image as a beautiful girl would be completely destroyed. Looking in the mirror, the little beauty in it is radiant and more beautiful than usual. Yu Tongtong smiles with satisfaction and kisses herself in the mirror to express her gratitude!


    After solving physiological problems, a relaxed fish mushroom cold began to wash.


    Somehow, she felt that the water today was very kind. Whether it was washing her hands or face, she felt happy. The feeling of little silver carp and little white dragon seemed to be still there. Well, it must be an illusion... She was a little nervous. When she put the toothbrush into the cup, she made a little effort, and the toothbrush bounced out and quickly fell to the ground.


    Yu Tongtong is stunned. She finds out why the toothbrush seems to fall a little slowly?


    Instinctively, reach out and grab.


    I caught my toothbrush.


    She was a little puzzled, but also a little happy. She must have slept well last night and got up cute. That''s why she reacted very quickly!


    After washing and gargling, she wanted to make up, and habitually wanted to decorate her face, but the face in the mirror was radiant, and the floating appearance really didn''t need any decoration. No matter where Yu Tongtong wants to start, she thinks it''s enough, but it''s a little superfluous to modify it. The long eyebrows used to be a little light, but now they are a little dark, just right. You don''t need to use a thrush. It seems that there are stars in the eyes that are shining. They do not need Eyeliner contrast. They also appear to be very divine. As for lips, powdered and dudy, such a good color of blood is a waste if they are coated with lipstick.


    Small nose is not particularly high, after all, is not a foreign woman, but mischievous and very angry, with pink lips just right.


    Not to mention the face.


    one''s face glowing with health.


    "Benmei girl is in her youth. She is so beautiful. I can''t help it!" Yu Tongtong finally pats some water on her face, makes a cute face at herself in the mirror, and then happily opens the door to find Cheng Mingge.


    Cheng Mingge''s room door is open. When Yu Tongtong sees that everyone is here, she thinks there is something important to discuss and comes in quickly.


    Ye Qianru suddenly picked up an orange from the table and threw it at Yu Tongtong: "then!"


    Not only she, but also Qianjun threw out an orange.


    Fish Tong Tong immediately took a flurry.


    Fortunately, she had a very quick reaction today, and finally caught two oranges flying at the same time. Yu Tongtong is not satisfied in the heart, but pretends to be angry on the surface: "are you intentional? Fortunately, I''m quick, or I''ll have to let the orange hit my head! Why are you looking at me? I''m a very good girl. It''s just that I don''t show up at ordinary times. Hum


    "Yes? Then come again Ye Qianru immediately threw all the apples and oranges on the table to her. Seven or eight fruits flew to the fish like raindrops.


    "Ah Yu Tongtong was stunned at first.


    She knew that this time it was over. She could not catch so many fruits.


    But when she was waiting for the fruit to hit her head, her hands instinctively stretched out and picked up the two fastest apples in her hands. Yu Tongtong''s mind also reflected at this moment. She felt that these fruits were thrown slowly enough, that she had enough time to think, and that she could arrange the route before moving.


    So, under the gaze of everyone, Yu Tongtong dexterously followed all the fruits in mid air.


    I had a big hug.


    The last one had no place to pick up, so he held it firmly with his head.


    This fish mushroom cool proud, shouting: "see, I say I''m a master, you see... Just photographed? Oh, if only Li Xiaomeng were here. If he missed this opportunity, he would not be able to reproduce my "Supertime" in his life. Ah, what a pity! Now take a picture for me, I want to keep it as a souvenir, this is my greatest potential, the peak of my life! What''s your expression? I didn''t cheat. I performed in front of you. You can''t help but believe me. Ha ha


    In an excellent mood, Yu Tongtong sits next to Cheng Mingge and puts all the fruits in her arms back on the table.


    An apple has dropped.


    She also quickly fished it back, and then handed it to little Lori, who had infinite worship. By the way, she pinched little Lori''s pink face. Seeing Cheng Mingge''s speech, she hugged the monitor in a sunny mood: "what''s the matter? What''s the big deal? If you have something to discuss, there will be a solution! "


    "You did a genetic test." Cheng Mingge looked at her and said calmly.


    "Just do it. I''ve figured it out. If it doesn''t hurt, he''ll experiment at will. I''ve been a lucky baby since I was born. I won''t become a zombie or a monster! I will make it! When will it be done? If you''re not in a hurry, how many days? I want to go back to my hometown in these days and have a look at my grandparents! Don''t worry, I won''t run away. I''m just afraid that if I fail, I''ll never see them again... Bah bah, I''m sure to succeed. I''m a genius with unlimited potential and a safe, healthy and lucky baby! " Yu Tongtong hasn''t responded yet. She thinks Cheng Mingge is trying to persuade herself and immediately shows her attitude.


    However, when she finished, she felt as if something was wrong.


    Once again.


    "Ah... What are you talking about? Lin Dong did a genetic test on me? I, I''m going to kill him! I haven''t agreed yet. This guy is doing experiments on me without asking my permission! I''m going to kill him. Don''t stop me. It''s terrible! Ah, am I going to die? Am I going to be a monster? "


    Fish Tong Tong scared straight to the bathroom, she ran to look in the mirror, to see if they are becoming a monster.


    The beautiful girl in the mirror is cute.


    "Did the experiment succeed?" Fish Tong Tong heart suddenly floating such an idea. There is no pain on the body, and there is no feeling that something is wrong. On the contrary, it''s very good. Did it succeed? Are genetic tests so easy to succeed? Or, am I really the lucky baby in the legend?


    She rushed out of the bathroom.


    He rushed to Cheng Mingge and hugged her: "tell me that the experiment is successful. I need an answer. I need an answer from you! I can''t believe anyone except you. Please tell me. I''m going to be crazy. Now I''m afraid of you! Come on, did the gene experiment succeed? "


    Everyone was sweating at her reaction.


    Little girl, if the experiment fails, can you still get up? Can I show you fruit?


    Cheng Mingge couldn''t help laughing. She nodded her head and gave her a positive answer: "the experiment was successful. Moreover, the experiment would never have failed. He was just bluffing you!"


    "Did it work? So, that''s it? " Fish Tong Tong spreads out palm to see, stupidly: "but I don''t feel at all!"


    "It''s not good without feeling... Do you want to struggle for three days and three nights?" Ye Qianru is very speechless. You don''t know if you are in a good fortune. If you change to someone else to do a genetic experiment, you can''t bear the pain during the 10 hour mutation period, and many people commit suicide. After the 10 hour mutation period, many people collapse into madmen or idiots. Even after half a month''s adaptation period, many people die for no reason during the observation period. How can you be as comfortable as you? You don''t have to worry about anything. You can succeed after a sleep. If you let those gene mutants outside know about this kind of life, you must be envious!


    "But I didn''t feel it. How could I know the experiment was successful?" Yu Tongtong is a little disappointed. There are no more wings behind her, and she can''t fly. It''s no different from the original. It seems that the gene evolution is a bit too dreary!


    "If the gene experiment fails, how can you catch the fruit we throw away?" Qianjun picked up an orange and threw it at yutongtong with great speed.


    "Ah Yu Tongtong was startled.


    But instinctive reaction.


    Let her reach out and pick up the orange.


    Only at this time did she realize that it was not because she had a very good reaction when she woke up, but because of the genetic evolution, she had the ability to see things more slowly and had an incredible super fast reaction. If you want to change the normal situation, such a quick drop of oranges will surely turn into a cry of "Oh, it hurts!"! She held the orange and looked over and over again. It didn''t become any special. It was the same as before. How could it suddenly become so powerful?


    I don''t understand.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    But it doesn''t matter, success is better than failure! And before there was a little short-sighted, now the vision is very good, see things very clear, the color of the scenery is very bright, as if the whole world is washed a new... Now there is no need to wear glasses, it is also a good small welfare!


    It seems that gene fusion is not a bad thing for Yu Tongtong, especially when she thinks that everything in her body is evolving in a better direction!

 Chapter 129

    "Hoo


    As soon as he left, everyone was relieved.


    President Qu, they are OK, like Xiao Fang and ban cuntou Yang Jingxin, they just call out. It''s hard to talk to a bull man. No matter how frustrated or shocked he is, his heart is hurt.


    The hardest hit is that he clearly said something, but he still understood it. When I heard it, I got it; But looking back again, it seems that there is a deep meaning, there is a layer of meaning hidden. After digging out that deep meaning and integrating it, I think that there is still some possibility. If it goes on like this, my mind can''t stand it.


    Cheng Mingge, the only one who didn''t feel pressure, urged everyone not to think too much: "let''s give Tongtong a little test!"


    Yang Jingxin and his wife just wake up and decide to put Lin Dong''s words down first. This is not what they can think of.


    As for president Qu, they will study slowly to see if they can use the collective wisdom to develop these mysteries one by one. Anyway, there are successful examples in front of us. The only thing we need now is patience.


    After a brief discussion, President Qu decided to make up his mind.


    But surprisingly.


    They don''t give Yu Tongtong too many tests.


    It''s almost like the physical test items of ordinary athletes. They are all about the measurement of physical fitness, such as bounce, strength and speed. If you only measure these, you don''t need a specific place. You can do it in Longpan mountain. President Qu, they think that this is only the preliminary test data. With the increase of gene fusion, all kinds of data will certainly be improved in the future. Now we should make a backup of the reference standard first.


    The first is bounce.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know that Yu Tongtong, who is a student bully but a scum in sports, is too stupid to jump vertically.


    When it comes to jumping, she habitually jumps forward.


    You can''t do a vertical bounce.


    That''s a lot of fun.


    Originally stupid, and in full view of the public, Yu Tongtong''s psychology is very nervous, and she feels that her body is extremely stiff, so she can''t play it at all. Fortunately, Qianjun patiently taught her to jump up and demonstrate it many times. Standing on the table again, she reached out and motioned her to jump as high as possible, just jump up and touch her hand. President Xia is responsible for marking Yu Tongtong''s bounce height to see how much she bounces. Cheng Mingge is responsible for shooting this commemorative first time. Ye Qianru, laughing beside him, suggested that it would be better to hang a bunch of bananas on Qianjun''s hand. This idea was strongly protested by Yu Tongtong.


    We stupid is not equal to the gorilla good, this is not before did not practice it!


    Angry fish Tong Tong forget everything.


    The body is not stiff.


    Staring at the hand of Qianjun, he instinctively jumped up and easily met the hand of Qianjun standing on the table.


    "More than one meter five..." President Xia was stunned. A sports idiot jumped out of the height of more than one meter five, which can kill the whole NBA star!


    "Is it high?" Yu Tongtong felt that she didn''t jump well just now. Her feet were not even. If she did it again, she might jump higher.


    But as soon as I saw everyone''s shocked expression, I quickly gave up the idea.


    It''s a one meter five vertical jump for ordinary people.


    It''s impossible to think.


    But for some people, it''s still Pediatrics, such as Qianjun and ye Qianru, who can easily surpass. The height of 1.5 meters is enough for Yang Jingxin, a big man, but there should be no problem for Xiao Fang, who is more powerful and medium-sized.


    After the vertical jump, the next test long jump, the fish will be bright.


    She sprang forward and jumped at will.


    Three meters.


    Seeing that she had jumped so far, Yu Tongtong was happy for a long time, but she had never jumped so far before!


    Ye Qianru sneers at Yu Tongtong''s long jump distance. Cheng Mingge also thinks that three meters is not far. She tries it herself. Cheng Mingge, who is only one meter five, easily jumps the mark of three meters, which makes Yu Tongtong feel ashamed. Although the monitor is short, she has always been a good sportsman. Yu Tongtong can''t compare with her. Maybe it''s the stimulation of Cheng Mingge, maybe it''s the feeling that she should make some achievements. Just now, she jumped out of the height of 1.5 meters to make the audience applaud and praise not too good... So Yu Tongtong gritted her teeth and decided to take some real strength to live up to everyone''s expectations. Qianjun also taught her skills. Yu Tongtong jumped twice according to this method. Although she jumped more than five meters, she didn''t feel good.


    She suddenly made a move that surprised everyone.


    Step forward, eyes closed.


    Give the body to instinct.


    She felt that she didn''t jump best and didn''t give full play to it, but the distance of long jump reached an amazing eight meters. In the audience''s warm applause, the flattered Yu Tongtong was embarrassed to ask for another dance. Finally, her long jump record on file is 8.03 meters.


    Yu Tongtong doesn''t know what this achievement means. The world long jump record is only 8.95 meters, and it''s still in the men''s group. The world record of the women''s group is only 7.52 meters.


    In other words, she accidentally broke the world record without knowing it.


    For this record.


    President Qu''s group of well-informed old men didn''t speak on the surface, but their spirits seemed to be 20 years younger. They clapped their hands and cheered.


    "Do another strength test!" Cheng Mingge has already seen Qianjun and ye Qianru''s inhuman bouncing. The branches in the wind can still crawl upside down on the ceiling like spiders, so she is calm even if she knows that she has broken the world record. This world record is the record of ordinary people, but not the record of mutant people. Yu Tongtong is not an ordinary person now after genetic evolution. If Lin Dong knows such a record, he may be angry!


    Further down is the strength test.


    "One hundred kilos!" President Xia, who is in charge of recording, is going to be scared out of his mind.


    Yu Tongtong, a little girl with a delicate appearance, raised a 100 kg barbell with great difficulty.


    The blind man can also see that her hard work is not lack of strength, but she can''t use her own strength and skills at all. She can''t do anything like snatch and clean and jerk. Yu Tongtong has a red face and just uses brute force to lift her head awkwardly. The funniest thing is that as early as 15kg, she yelled that it was too heavy to lift. Then Qianjun kept adding it to 100kg. She still raised the barbell over her head in a very difficult and strange posture.


    President Qu hugged and shook hands with the old men, and all cheered and celebrated.


    success!


    Great success!


    This genetic evolution is so successful!


    Xiao Fang and Yang Jingxin, the two men, were tearful.


    Is Samsung''s potential really that terrible? Little girl, who has never been trained, has lifted a weight of 100 kg on the first day before the gene evolution has been fully integrated... Little girl, how can you make a man who has only one star potential but works hard every day feel?


    Speed test, 100 meters sprint, Yu Tongtong ran 15 seconds.


    Let''s see, this is better.


    It''s in the normal range.


    But ye Qianru says that it needs to be retested, saying that the potential is actually forced out, suggesting that Yu Tongtong is lazy.


    After testing for a long time, Yu Tongtong, who has been exhausted, protested. Ye Qianru ignored her protest directly, and people''s persuasion failed. Looking at Yu Tongtong, ye Qianru suddenly took out a dagger, flashed behind Yu Tongtong, and said: "start running from here. Before running to Dean Xia, who is in charge of recording, if you let me catch up, I''ll scratch your little butt. If you don''t want your butt to blossom, run like hell! injured? just right! Can do a recovery ability test! Don''t look. No one can save you. I''ll do what I say! "


    "You crazy woman!" Yu Tongtong is angry, but she can''t beat ye Qianru. Seeing that Cheng Mingge can''t save herself, she is afraid that the sea demon girl will be serious. Before ye Qianru''s dagger comes, she runs quickly and runs forward like a deer. Ye Qianru is waving a dagger in the back, chasing all the way. The terrible feeling that the dagger crossed the skin of the little butt for several times made Yu Tong scream and speed up desperately. Almost with a whoosh, he ran across the boundary in front of Dean Xia.


    "Nine seconds nine..." President Xia got an incredible data.


    There is no run-up device and no running shoes, which almost playfully produces a data that few sprinters in the world can reach.


    Although the timing is not very standard, it doesn''t matter at all. Anyone can see how terrifying the potential of Samsung is. Next, President Qu quickly waved his hand, indicating that Yu Tongtong, who is mentally tired, does not need to be tested any more. Don''t be tired, which will affect gene fusion.


    After this encounter, Yu Tongtong and ye Qianru are irreconcilable.


    Ye Qianru smiles and hooks her fingers.


    Signal to have the ability to come up alone.


    Fish Tong Tong just not so idiotic, with her single challenge that is not looking for abuse? Resolutely do not agree, pretending not to see, ran to Cheng Mingge''s side to find protection.


    After the measurement, Yu Tongtong, like a rare treasure, was offered up by the old men. What''s the condition for her? She was afraid that the baby would be wronged. Yu Tongtong is moved to embrace Cheng Mingge and cry. She is as smart as she. Of course, she knows who gave her these. Cheng Mingge comforts her just like her elder sister. The Dean Xia is sweating a lot when she stands on the chair to provide her with a heart to cry for Yu Tongtong. It seems that the positions of these two people are a little reversed, right?


    Qianjun and ye Qianru immediately rush back to find Lin Dong after the test.


    Sports idiots are like fish. Gene evolution is so fierce. If you want to change it into yourself, isn''t it


    "Here you are." Lin Dong had long expected that they would come to find themselves. With a smile, he put up two fingers: "now there is a good news and a bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"

 Chapter 130

    "Good news!" Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other and decide to listen to the refreshing news first.


    "The good news is that your potential is good, no worse than Yu Tongtong." Without waiting for the two girls to be happy, Lin Dong had another big blow: "the bad news is that you have almost destroyed your potential."


    Lin Dong''s last sentence is a devastating blow.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru suddenly have a feeling, just like someone told a poor hanging silk that the bowl he used to eat with every day is actually yuan blue and white, which is a priceless treasure. But this poor hanging silk accidentally broke it, can he not feel distressed? Can he not despair? Is there anything more tragic in the world? If you don''t have great potential, like Xiao Fang and Yang Jingxin, you just have to admit your life. But you have potential. Now you tell us that the potential has been destroyed. God, can you stop teasing people like this?


    Strong as a thousand counties, there is an impulse to cry out.


    Ye Qianru is unable to withstand the blow.


    In an instant, red eyes.


    At this moment, they are no longer powerful soldiers, no longer the sea witch who makes the enemy scared... Despair is about to defeat them!


    "You have two choices for your future." Lin Dong''s opening gave them a glimmer of light: "you can choose to carry out gene optimization on the basis of the original. In this case, it doesn''t take a long time or training. As time goes on, with genetic optimization, you will automatically increase your combat power by three to five times. Although you don''t have much potential, you can enjoy a series of changes brought about by genetic optimization. If you cooperate with certain training, then your body can also have a qualitative leap. This situation is similar to that of Yu Tongtong, but she is developing her own potential. It belongs to genetic evolution, and you are optimizing on the original basis. "


    "Ye Qianru, she''s a genetic mutant, I''m not!" Qianjun is strange.


    "Your family curse is another way of genetic variation. Your ancestor was a mutant, and his descendants, whether or not they inherit this mutation ability, are mutation lurks. Let''s put it this way, you are a recessive mutation. When the curse breaks out, it is the beginning of the mutation. If you carry it over, it is the mutant. Those people in your family who can''t carry it over are examples of the failure of the mutation... The genes fused by your ancestors are very powerful, and the success rate of the mutation is very low. If future generations don''t know the truth, they think it is a family curse. " Lin Dong explained.


    "Didn''t you untie my curse last time?" Thousand County thought of the small lake''s unseal ceremony, can''t that be completely eliminated?


    "It''s untied." Lin Dong nodded: "if there is no external force, then you will never have this danger."


    "If I insist on genetic evolution, it''s dangerous?" Qianjun got it.


    "There is no danger." Lin Dong waved his hand: "you don''t understand me. To put it this way, the gene fused by your ancestors is a very good gene, but it is too powerful to be used in ordinary people. If you want to do genetic evolution, then the next gene will surpass it. "


    "In this way, it''s not suitable for ordinary people, is it?" When Qianjun heard this, he finally understood.


    "There''s a way to correct it, because you are too far away from your ancestors. Although your blood is inherited, the inherited genes are very weak. If you choose to optimize this ancestral gene, you can also improve, and there is no pain at all. It''s comfortable to wait for the fusion to improve. " Lin Dong looked at Qianjun seriously: "you can also choose another one, that is, to use the same type but more advanced genes to modify it. However, this process will be very painful and will last for a long time. For example, if a cup of coffee is not sweet enough and tastes bitter, you can add milk and sugar to it. This method is optimization; On the other hand, I don''t want this cup of coffee, just pour it out and replace it with a cup of fragrant and delicious Lingcha. "


    "Can gene modification restore potential?" Ye Qianru asked, pressing the excitement of her heart.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "and there is a certain increase."


    "Then I''ll choose genetic modification." Ye Qianru took the lead this time and made a decision for the future without hesitation.


    "This kind of correction will be very painful." Lin Dong warned: "and once the gene modification is decided, you can''t quit halfway. Quitting in the middle of the way is equal to giving up, and the genetic potential is all wasted. In the future, you can only be an ordinary person. "


    "I can bear it, I can insist on it!" Ye Qianru decided to go all out to fight.


    "In fact, you can choose to optimize. Your current mutation gene is also water attribute. I''ll add another one to you. Double mutation gene is also good. It''s very easy to increase your strength several times. You don''t have to endure the pain comparable to hell. " Lin Dong advised her not to take risks. After all, not everyone can bear the pain. Once she can''t bear it, giving up halfway is useless.


    "No, I''m a perfectionist. I want to be the best!" Ye Qianru looks very serious. When she looks at Lin Dong, her eyes show an unprecedented light of perseverance: "even if I''m not a perfectionist, I want to challenge myself. There was no chance before, but now there is. I am willing to make my own efforts for the future success. Any harvest in the world needs a price. Comfort and safety can only be exchanged for semi-finished products, which is not what I want most in my heart. What I want is to be the best, no matter what the cost, I will reach the peak of my life


    "And you?" Lin Dong looks at Qianjun.


    "I''m willing to accept the hardest and most difficult tests." Thousand County suddenly smile, smile brilliant: "I even fear death, this life is back, if you can change to a bright future, why not?"


    "Good." Lin Dong knew that she was a stubborn woman.


    Although their decision will make his operation a lot of trouble, he also hopes to see friends who are willing to challenge his life limit.


    If ye Qianru and Qianjun choose gene optimization, then things will be very simple, he will be very relaxed. But deep down, he didn''t want them to make this choice, because compared with the future, it was worth the pain.


    Seeing him nodding, Qianjun and yeqianru couldn''t help hugging and congratulating each other.


    The desperation just now almost broke their mind. I didn''t expect that they could make such a big turn.


    Lin Dong waved to them: "you''re a little bit ready. In the evening, we''ll go to the immortal cave to do the experiment."


    Thousand County strange: "why go to immortal cave there?"


    Lin Dong bent down to continue to study the little scorpion, while casually back to her: "because your scream will be earth shaking, find a cave better, so do not affect others!" Listen to him say, thousand county and ye Qianru are scared heart bottom hair. If you want to endure the pain, Qianjun and ye Qianru admit that they both have iron will. Before, even if they were all over, they just frowned and didn''t say a word... Now he said that they would scream, what kind of pain would it be?


    Terror!


    Qianjun and ye Qianru went back to rest in a state of uneasiness.


    Fortunately, they are determined enough. If they want to change into Yu Tongtong, maybe they will be scared to change their mind.


    They leave, but Yunyou comes.


    "I thought you would give her this gene evolution first!" Yunyou is a little curious. He can''t understand why Lin Dong doesn''t use good things in Cheng Mingge. Instead, he gives them to Yu Tongtong.


    "Monitor, she doesn''t need genetic evolution." Lin Dongwei pondered that he had more common topics about this youyou girl, and she could understand what she said, so she said, "compared with our cultivation, even if our genetic evolution is very good and our precious blood is not high. Monitor, she has great potential. It''s too wasteful to use genetic evolution to improve. I will manage her in my way in the future. Her potential can help me, I can also protect her safety, so, don''t worry about promotion, there is no danger! A few years ago, she is certainly not as good as Qianjun and ye Qianru. However, she will catch up slowly. If you don''t work hard enough, it''s possible that she will surpass you! "


    "She has a lot of potential." Yun youyou nodded and admitted, but he clenched his fist: "I won''t let anyone surpass me. I''m also very powerful, OK?"


    "Or shall we cooperate? We practice together and help each other. Your potential is very beneficial to me, and I can help you. If we practice together, the speed and efficiency will be ten times higher than now. " Lin Dong is very greedy for the foundation and aura of youyou''s younger sister. She didn''t know it before. Later, after a joint exploration, she realized that she is a real treasure of the heavenly spirit that has never been seen in hundreds of millions of people. If you want to be in the world of cultivation, all the schools that can practice both will be crazy for her. If there is no one who can protect her from the back, they will be robbed one day.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, Lin Dong has never seen more than her.


    In addition to the ethereal fairy who is said to have the body of stars since he was born and become the eternal body of the whole cultivation world, he is estimated to be the dust-free fairy of yunyin Feixian gate, the empress of Youming fairy of wenxinzong, the goddess of lotus in Jinguang gate and the master of Baiyi gate of Xianwu gate. Only a few of them have this unique physique.


    Without exception, these big bulls are all independent practitioners. I have never heard of anyone who needs both cultivation.


    Their foundation and talent determine their unlimited future.


    Even the youngest and weakest of them, the master of the white dress sect, can create the immortal dance sect in the world of cultivating truth with their own strength. The rest of them are even the big bulls among the big bulls. The ordinary cultivators can''t even look up to other people''s toes.


    "No!" Yun youyou rejected Lin Dong''s proposal.


    "Why?" Asked Lin Dongqi.


    "You''re a man." Although Yun youyou has never practiced with others, she knows that when two people practice together, energy flows to each other, and some functions and skills are shared. Without using the heavenly eyes, you can easily "see" everything in each other''s body. If you are not a Taoist, who would be willing to practice with a opposite sex. No matter how good the boy''s proposal is, he can''t stand it. He''s a man. It''s absolutely impossible!


    "..." Lin Dong really wanted to tell her that if he wanted to look at her body, he could only use the heavenly eyes to see it. It''s not too easy to see through clothes. He just turned it off and didn''t look at it. Besides, cultivation is very serious. Is that a reason?


    "No way, anyway!" Yunyou''s attitude is firm.


    Her attitude is a bit like the original master of the white door. At that time, the master of the white door saw that the boy had a good foundation. Although it was almost destroyed, it was still possible to recover. It''s a pity that he is a man. The master in white can''t put down his face and proposes to practice with him. He has to find a reason. The boy has been destroyed, and then he uses his strong will to get rid of this idea, so as not to let it interfere with Qingxin.


    Yunyou knows that two people are more efficient and faster in practicing together, but he is not his lover or husband.


    So, this proposal is not going to happen!


    "All right!" Lin Dong knew that she had to take her time. It would be strange if a girl agreed to it! He changed a proposal: "in the evening, I''m going to do gene modification for Qianjun and ye Qianru. Would you like to come and help? First of all, this process is very yellow and violent... "


    "It''s not impossible to help, but in exchange." Yunyouyou sister now let Lin Dong lead bad, do good things also talk about conditions.


    "Windward three." Lin Dong knows how to seduce a martial arts practitioner.


    "Windward three moves?" After listening to this, sister Yun youyou had a feeling that she didn''t know how to feel.

 Chapter 131

    The windward three moves were created by Lin Dong himself.


    After learning the Xuanwu body refining technique and the true solution of swallowing the heaven and subduing the devil, Lin Dong''s strength can''t be regarded as dregs. His skill is higher than that of many elite children of different schools. On the way, he usually doesn''t have the dialogue of "friendship between friends". You exploration can often find people to form teams. For example, a certain martial maniac often finds Lin Dong.


    Once, Lin Dong and some of his teammates came to the nine prison forbidden area.


    Nine prison forbidden area is not the place where Lin Dong should come. It''s really a terrible forbidden area.


    When they came here, Lin Dong happened to meet the great riot in the forbidden area of nine prisons, which was a rare event in a thousand years. It was sealed with five groups of animals, ghosts, illusions, demons and demons, who were frantically attacking and determined to break out of the prison at all costs.


    Everyone trembled at the sight of the scene, even the most audacious martial maniac.


    fuck!


    If so many monsters are allowed to run out, then a thousand more exploration teams will not be able to stop them. If these demons and ghosts are allowed to break away from the seal, it is estimated that Xiuzhen world will come to a great disaster. Where they live, any life will be gnawed away, and even a bone will not be left.


    Several demon kings and demon kings sent thousands of monsters and low-level demons to the blood altar. The whole forbidden area of nine prisons was stained with blood red, and the seal that they managed to maintain was crumbling. The evil spirit soared to the sky. Thousands of monks who came to seal saw this scene and were helpless. Everyone thought that there would be a disaster in the cultivation world. Just then, the fairy appeared.


    To be precise, she''s back.


    Because this nine prison forbidden area was originally the seal of her clan. Even though her real residence was far away from the "Tianwaitian" in the Ninth Heaven, it was also her "home" below.


    The ethereal fairy ordered the demons to return to prison immediately, and the impact on the seal was a challenge to the ancestors'' will.


    A few demon king demon king rely on a large number of people, determined not to, want to break away from the seal to leave.


    Finally, only under the order of the fairy, the king of the illusory clan led the clan back to the illusory prison to continue to sleep and make atonement. The other four clans united against her and refused to obey her orders. In a word, the fairy decided to give these guys a little color to challenge their ancestors'' will. However, when she went through the seal of nine prisons stained with blood, she found that the enemy had an ambush. In front of her are six demon kings, five demon kings, three demon kings and three beast kings. In addition, there is a powerful demon emperor, a total of 18 super powers, plus hundreds of thousands of demons


    Everyone thought that the fairy would lose, and Lin Dong was even more anxious at that time.


    He wants to rush up.


    I hope I can restrain the enemy and help her out of the encirclement, but he was held by the madman.


    In front of the blood River emperor of the demon clan, as long as the other side blows a breath, Lin Dong will be rushed in by seconds, and the result is that even a bubble will not rise. Not to mention Lin Dong''s level of self-cultivation, he is the leader and elder of many sects. In front of the emperor Xuehe, I''m afraid he can only be killed in seconds! Besides, Lin Dong couldn''t rush into the enclosure among hundreds of thousands of ghosts and spirits, and couldn''t rush into the front of the ethereal fairy at all.


    In full view of the public, under the desperate gaze of Lin Dong.


    The ethereal fairy uses her "ethereal three moves.".


    Three moves.


    With only three moves, she ended the Incredible Battle... No one could see what happened in the middle. Lin Dong later asked her, only to find out that she used three moves and her own "ethereal three moves".


    The three forms of ethereal are "like a dream", "if ethereal" and "time flickering".


    With her first move, she annihilated all the monsters who participated in the riot and were ready to attack the seal of the nine prisons. Hundreds of thousands of monsters disappeared like smoke; In the second move, the 17 King level strong men were beaten to death, and no one survived; The third move is even more incredible. It not only restores the seal of the forbidden area of the nine prisons to the peak state, but also makes the extremely proud emperor Xuehe kneel down and vomit blood.


    If it was not for the blood River emperor to surrender in time, it is estimated that he could not escape back to the demon prison to sleep and repent.


    After this war.


    The name of the ethereal fairy resounds through the whole world of cultivation.


    The first battle of sealing demons in the forbidden area of nine prisons had a great impact on the world of cultivation, and even more on Lin Dong''s soul. At that moment, he really raised a desire to become a real strong man. In the past, the purpose of cultivation was to survive. I didn''t want to climb the endless peak of the past. After seeing the magic seal of the ethereal fairy, Lin Dong had a deep feeling in his heart. This, this is the real strong! What I really want to become in my heart is this kind of existence, and the life I want is this kind of life that overlooks all living beings and transcends myself!


    Because of the shock and Enlightenment of the three ethereal movements, Lin Dong integrated his own martial arts skills and boldly created his own "windward three movements" for the first time.


    After several revisions, he got the help and evaluation from friends such as Wu madman.


    The windward three moves announced the success.


    Of course, Lin Dong''s windward three moves can''t be compared with the ethereal three moves.


    But this kind of unique move is good as a kind of martial art. At least the owner of the white clothes sect was surprised by Lin Dong''s self created Yingfeng three moves... Lin Dong still remembers that expression. It''s like a music superstar''s surprise when he saw a rookie composing a song by himself. The song is not a world-famous one, But at least it''s a complete song, and it sounds a little bit tasteful.


    As a result, he got a "pretty good" evaluation from the master of the white door.


    The master of the white sect looked at him differently.


    It is estimated that most of it is due to the self created windward three moves.


    Wu madman also said that in addition to the name of this windward three moves is not very good, other aspects are simply amazing. For his evaluation, Lin Dong is very speechless. Is the name important? You know, the good names in Xiuzhen world are all taken up by people. It''s really hard to create a good name for yourself.


    What''s more, if you don''t get to that level, you can call it a blockhouse, so that people will not laugh at you on the spot?


    Do you want this face?


    "Windward three moves?" In this world, Yun youyou is a martial arts practitioner, and her enthusiasm for martial arts is no less than that of the martial arts maniac over there.


    "In addition to helping, you have to promise me two conditions. I don''t care what you want, but double cultivation should be put down first. I have two conditions. One is the Dharma protection of cultivation; Another is that if I reach a certain level in the future, I may need a little blood from you. " Lin Dong quickly talked to her about the conditions. The three moves against the wind were created by himself after hard work. They can''t be given in vain.


    "Dharma protection can be discussed, but blood..." Yunyou is worried that the boy will do something bad with his own blood, and can''t easily agree with him.


    "Where do you think of it?" Lin Dong was speechless to the girl.


    "Well, you should show it first. It''s really worth the money. Then I can promise." Yunyou is very happy now. She didn''t know that this boy has so many things to ask for from herself! So, I''m very important! However, the boy is usually too drag, he can''t promise too fast, first air him.


    Lin Dong rolled his eyes.


    Please, do you dare to negotiate terms with me?


    Fortunately, you are a floating girl, and have a hundred million unique Tianling Zhenbao wonderful body, otherwise who cares about you!


    Although Yingfeng three moves were created by himself, Lin Dong can''t exert all his power now. After all, he just came back and didn''t practice for a few days. His skill is too low. Now it''s estimated that he can only exert 30% at most. Of course, it''s enough to deal with Yun you, who is a martial arts practitioner.


    He used his mental method secretly, standing at will, his body floating like a shadow, and then waved to Yun you: "I don''t boast, I''ll let you fight directly to try the effect!"


    "Really?" Yunyou wants to fight with him for a long time.


    "If you want to fight, don''t be wordy." Lin Dong knew that the girl''s fist was very heavy. If she got a fist, it would be very hard, but fortunately, she had three moves against the wind.


    "You asked me to do it. I''m not welcome!" Yunyou slightly adjusted her breath, the divine light flashed in her eyes, and the whole person''s power suddenly burst to the limit. Her fist had already hit Lin Dong''s face when he was still looking at the remnant. If you don''t use eagle''s eye to capture her fist, Lin Dong can''t see her fist at all with his naked eye. The girl''s fist speed is too fast.


    Yunyou saw that Lin Dong didn''t have time to dodge. In his heart, he was stunned, and his fist instantly collected seven points of strength.


    She punched Lin Dong in the face.


    Lin Dong''s body shook slightly, as if he didn''t feel the attack of Yun you, and he still stood calmly in the same place.


    Yun youyou was surprised. Although he took up most of his strength with his fist, it was only three parts of his strength. When he hit a stone, he could easily break rock and gravel. How could he hit him in the face like a bull in the mud?


    "This is the first of the three kinds of windward movements, wind blowing willows!" Lin Dong gently waved his arm, it seems that he didn''t use the strength of the first half. Yun you stretched out his hand, but he felt a familiar force attacking him. She Yi ground 1, the footstep pedal pedal continuously retreated 3 steps, the wood floor under the sole of the foot, all turned rotten dregs, burst to pieces innumerable.


    "It''s my boxing gang. Can you attack me with my power?" Yunyou feels incredible.


    "Come again." Lin Dong motioned to her to keep on punching.


    "Good!" Yunyou doesn''t want to leave his hand now. His fists are like rain, so dense that Lin Dong is submerged in an instant.


    A rain of fists.


    But even a punch did not fall on Lin Dong''s body, all failed.


    Yunyou at least blew out a hundred punches in three seconds... When she stopped the attack, Lin Dong still stood in the original position, and did not move an inch. Yunyou can''t help but cry out: "how can it be? What''s your body method?"


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "it''s still the first of the three" wind blowing willows ". The first move of the windward three moves can not only dodge the enemy''s attack in place, but also counterattack the enemy''s attack by mysterious means. This is a good way to defend and counterattack, just like the wind blowing on the willow branches. No matter how strong the wind is, the soft willow branches can''t be blown off. Its only drawback is that it must stand still and connect with the earth as a whole. Moreover, the strength of counterattack against the enemy cannot exceed the original attack power of the enemy. "


    "What about the second of the windward three?" Yun you''s eyes brightened when he saw such a clever trick.


    "The second is water ripples." Lin Dong waved his hand: "it''s not suitable to play here, otherwise this Egret Hotel will be destroyed. Features can tell you that the second form can be used anywhere, anywhere, including in the void. It can evade the enemy''s attack like the first style wind blowing willow, and can also stack the enemy''s attack power to counterattack the other side once. Of course, if you don''t want the enemy to take action, you can also use your own strength to spread out in circles like water ripples, forming a shock wave and solving the enemy around you. "


    "That is to say, the second style is an enhanced version of the first style, isn''t it?" Yunyou understands this way.


    "If you meet an enemy with equal strength, it will be safer to perform the first style of wind blowing willow than the second style of water ripple, because rooted in the earth, you don''t have to worry that the enemy can shake you with his strength. You can''t avoid it. You can also resist it hard and transfer the enemy''s attack power to your feet by transferring it. If you are weaker than yourself and under siege, the second type of water ripple is better Lin Dong said that each has its own advantages, and the use of these two forms depends on the situation.


    "What about the third form?" Yunyou asked expectantly.


    "The third form of the windward three is called Huagai xuanzhu." Lin Dong nodded: "when you meet an enemy you can''t fight, you can use this to save your life. On the surface, you will be very weak, like a lotus leaf in the wind and rain, but no matter how the enemy attacks you, how dense the raindrops are, they will not damage you. Through the mysterious mental method and spinning force, rooted in the earth and standing in the sky, life Qi connects the heaven and the earth, you will have nothing to destroy. Unless the enemy''s strength is too high, tens of times or even hundreds of times higher than you, it is difficult for the enemy to kill you in the Huagai spinning ball. On the contrary, you can constantly use the spinning force to consume the enemy, so as to achieve the possibility of reversing the defeat. "


    "So powerful!" Yun youyou is shocked. Doesn''t it mean that with this kind of "Huagai xuanzhu", you are in an invincible position?


    "It also has disadvantages. The disadvantage is that it can only passively defuse the enemy''s attack, and can''t take the initiative to counterattack like wind blowing willows and water ripples." Lin Dong sighed.


    "When you meet an enemy stronger than you, do you still want to take the initiative to fight back?" Yun youyou thinks that this boy is a little too much. Passivity is also good. The best way to protect your life is to be invincible. Even if there are more powerful people in the world, they can''t be tens or hundreds of times stronger than themselves, right? Yunyou thinks that this move is very good. It''s based on invincibility, and then against the enemy. This kind of counter attack should not be too pleasant.


    "..." Lin Dong wanted to tell her that there was no such strong enemy in this world, but in Xiuzhen world, there were not too many bull people. Of course, he never mentioned the latter situation, because it was meaningless.


    "Exchange." As soon as Yunyou heard this, he fell in love with the "windward three moves" and said lovingly, "I have agreed to the two conditions of Dharma protection and blood."


    "Let me plant another star array in your sea of knowledge." Lin Dong offered another bargain.


    His name is sometimes called greedy.


    Or more.


    Hello, classmate, be kind!

 Chapter 132

    "That won''t do!" Yunyou has seen him plant a star array in Yutong''s pineal gland, and he can also feel it in chengmingge''s and xiaoluoli''s sea of knowledge. Although she knows that it''s good and harmless for him to do it, she still refuses. Now she agrees to let the boy plant a star array, and he will definitely make an inch in the future.


    "Even if someone kneels at my feet, pleads, kneels for 100 years, kowtows a million more, I will not give him such a precious star array that is beyond the reach of the world." Lin Dong is very crazy. It''s not because you have the best star array in the world. Who gave you this? Shuangxiu doesn''t have to slap you, and it''s not the evil way of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. Why are you so afraid? Damn it!


    "I can''t do it anyway." Yunyou looks at his expression now. Is he really so important to him?


    However, he is not his own lover.


    Shuangxiu must not agree.


    Star array is not good either. This must be the beginning of double cultivation.


    If one day red Luan star move, make sure that he is his own son, then there is no problem... Is this boy? It seems that we should go back to ask Master sometime.


    "Well, don''t refuse. You can go back and think about it. If we change our mind, we''ll discuss what to do. If I plant a star array on you, it will not only do you no harm, but also greatly benefit you. I promise you will appreciate me in the future! I said, sister Youyou, don''t waste your great potential. You are a tyrant! " Lin Dong wants to teach her hand in hand how to develop her potential and go to the top. The problem is that she is a reasonable girl, which doesn''t make sense at all!


    "I''ll think about it!" Yun youyou almost relented and agreed to him, but finally decided to go back and ask Shifu. Some principles still need to be adhered to. Before the relationship is determined, he is an outsider, and some things just can''t be agreed.


    "Ah?" Lin Dong is stunned. Do you really think about it? Things have changed? It can''t be true? This girl doesn''t look like a soft hearted person!


    "Just thinking." Yunyou beckoned him not to be happy too soon.


    "..." after she left, Lin Dong still doubted the feeling in her dream. If she really agrees, after the star array is planted, can we practice together in the future? If you agree to double cultivation again, with her incomparable talent and the foundation of no one in ten thousand, you can return to the world of cultivation. Isn''t it just around the corner!


    My God?


    If really can promise, that kind of feeling, don''t be too happy!


    Lin Dong was in a good mood. Although he was still thinking about it, there was hope, wasn''t there?


    Lin Dong, who is in a better mood, is also enthusiastic about helping Qianjun and ye Qianru to correct their genes. He calls Yufeng fatty and asks him to prepare some necessary materials.


    Yufeng fat man is worried that he can''t help, so he hastens to prepare.


    When he was ready and drove to the Egret Hotel, he found a Huzi man sitting on the steps sulking. He looked surprised.


    Who is this? Yufeng is puzzled. Of course, it''s important to hand in the task. He quickly asks the security guard to help carry in the materials Lin Dong needs. After being praised, he comes out with a happy face. When I got out of the door, I saw that Hu was still sitting there. I couldn''t help being curious. I went to say hello: "brother, what''s the matter? Why are you sitting here? "


    Egret Hotel is not a place where everyone can come now, is it?


    Does he know Lin Dong?


    If so, it''s worth making a friend!


    Yufeng doesn''t miss any chance. He sits next to the bearded man, hands him a cigarette, and lights him up. Hu Zi Nan took a few puffs and said, "I''m here to make compensation, and he also agreed. But when I came, he said he didn''t have time and asked me to wait here."


    "Who?" Yufeng thinks that the only person who can say that there is no time in the whole Egret Hotel is Lin Dong who is studying scorpions.


    "I don''t know his name either. He''s a tall young man and he''s very handsome. Captain Qifeng said he''s here. I''ve called him to confirm that. That''s it. However, he didn''t want to compensate me because he was busy hiding from me." Hu Zi Nan said that 90% of Yufeng''s fat man was confirmed to be Lin Dong. Besides him, there could be no more*********

 Chapter 133

    After gene modification surgery.


    Everyone stopped and had a rest for an hour, waiting for ye Qianru to recover.


    Weak ye Qianru gradually improved, the original hoarse voice lost throat, also began to be able to speak with you. When Lin Dong said that he was ok, Qian Jun came forward to open the white gauze for her, and then washed her blood with the water prepared early. At this time, people were surprised to find that the wound on ye Qianru''s body had completely disappeared, and no scar could be found on her smooth skin. Not only that, ye Qianru is now as white as jade, flowing with a kind of moistening crystal, which is ten times more prosperous than before, and her vitality is gushing out.


    In addition to perfection, I''m afraid I can''t find any more suitable words to describe this newly born demon body.


    Ye Qianru herself can''t believe it.


    Smile with tears to look at all his new body, moved almost no way!


    "It''s so beautiful!" Yu Tongtong is envious and can''t help praising her. Even if ye Qianru is her mortal enemy, she is also eager to have such crystal clear skin! Of course, she didn''t know that with the passage of time and the improvement of gene fusion, she would be able to achieve this step naturally.


    "I, I''m ready, too." Ye Qianru''s success has faded, giving Qianjun infinite confidence.


    She pressed the shyness in her heart and decided to take a brave step towards the new life.


    Ye Qianru on the other side.


    Don''t care to put on clothes, one by one give everyone a hug.


    She gives blessing and comfort to Qianjun and thanks to Yunyou. Yu Tongtong also gets a hug. Although the latter is a little jealous, she still accepts it. Lin Dong gently hugged and passed. Everyone was a little strange. Didn''t the sea witch take the opportunity to wipe some money on him? Finally, Cheng Mingge. Ye Qianru hugs her, kisses her again, smiles and cries, and says thank you. Only then can we understand that this is actually what she said to Lin Dong.


    Ye Qianru buries her gratitude in her heart. She doesn''t say to Lin Dong that she is grateful for her great kindness... But when it''s Cheng Mingge''s turn, she finally can''t help but feel the heartstrings touched and still can''t help showing her true feelings.


    No one was making fun of her.


    Instead, everyone clapped to celebrate her new life.


    "The situation of Qianjun is slightly different from that of Ye Qianru. She inherited the gene from her ancestors, which belongs to recessive existence. I have unsealed it once before, but it is difficult to completely eliminate it, because the gene itself is very powerful. Fortunately, it has become very weak after many generations of inheritance. What we need to do is to use new powerful genes to devour and assimilate old ones. " Lin Dong tells Yun youyou about the skills required for gene surgery. No one can understand it except Yun youyou.


    "All right!" Yunyou nods her head very seriously to see her look. It will be a very difficult process of gene correction.


    "Your pain will be more severe than that of Ye Qianru. Qianjun, you need to be prepared. In addition, you can''t lie down because your front chest and back need surgery. Yo Yo is behind you. After the surgery, she will try to protect your life gate. As long as you can insist on not coma, generally speaking, there is no danger. But if you can''t hold on to syncope, I can only give up this operation, because you will become another kind of life body with unconscious fusion, and it will dominate you in turn, so once you fail, you can only become an ordinary person. " Lin Dong told Qianjun to keep sober anyway.


    "I''ll stick to it!" Qianjun clenched his fist and made up his mind.


    "Ye Qianru, you are responsible for everyone''s safety. There are changes in the dark river. Some underground creatures may smell blood and are gathering here. " Lin Dong gives her pistols, grenades and other weapons.


    "What?" Fish Tong Tong scared a jump, outside of the river there are monsters?


    "It seems to be the ugly lizard I saw last time." Yunyou is also extremely sensitive to the breath of life.


    "It''s not quite the same, but it may be the offspring of the lizards swimming out of the underground river on the other side of Dongshan mountain. By contrast, these lizards are much weaker. If they don''t have enough, they don''t dare to come here. If it''s not for the temptation of blood, they don''t dare to approach here at all. " Lin Dong let ye Qianru armed alert, is just in case, do not let any accident. Under normal circumstances, those underground creatures dare not get close to the stone chamber because of the strong atmosphere of themselves and the clouds.


    This is not a sealed place. It''s impossible to give birth to the little boss level existence of the bug monster. It''s enough for ye Qianru to defend with a gun.


    And even if there''s a bug monster.


    After several times of promotion, he who has fused the blood of ZuLong can easily expel it.


    After Lin Dong arranges ye Qianru''s vigilance task, he asks Yu Tongtong to be responsible for lighting and assist Yunyou behind. Cheng Mingge is in charge of the front. At the same time, she also has a part-time job, which is to talk to Qianjun as much as possible, so as not to make Qianjun feel extremely painful, lose control of consciousness, and fall into dizziness.


    "I understand." Yu Tongtong is not afraid of blood when she is doing business.


    She felt timid as soon as she relaxed.


    But if you take it seriously.


    It seems that she can become very brave, just like she has changed her courage. She can''t understand why this kind of change is so... Is it the reason of gene evolution? Unknowingly changed his character?


    Cheng Mingge went up to give Qianjun a hug. Wen Yan comforted him and said, "it''s OK. I believe you will succeed."


    Thousand county very grateful to embrace her: "well, with your support, I will certainly adhere to the last!"


    Ye Qianru stands at the door of the stone chamber with a gun.


    Three flashlights.


    Point to three directions and try to reflect the movement of the river.


    Thousand county now also don''t care shy these, quickly take off the clothes on the body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a tall and white figure appeared in front of us. Although it was not as exaggerated as the sea witch ye Qianru, the snowball in front of her chest still hit people''s eyes explosively. I didn''t know it. I was startled when I saw it. It turned out that this thousand county also had super milk. Usually, it''s just hidden under the clothes, not like ye Qianru who likes to wear corset. What Cheng Mingge envies most is not only the amount of milk, but also the pair of long legs under Qianjun.


    Snow white, extremely slender.


    Whether it is leg length, leg shape or hip line ratio, than the normal proportion of ordinary women more than a section.


    If we only look at the leg length and buttock line, Qianjun is beyond the golden ratio. There is a kind of exaggerated ratio that comic characters have. Cheng Mingge almost didn''t have tears in her eyes. She wanted such long legs so much, but her whole height was only 1.5 meters!


    "Ah, eh?" Yu Tongtong pays more attention to the small garden of Qianjun, where the grass is very luxuriant.


    But surprisingly, it''s not messy at all.


    contrary.


    The grass is very supple.


    Yu Tongtong can rarely see the beauty in other people''s shame, but now, she is a little envious of Qianjun, which is a feature of vitality. It''s said that lush people have a strong desire. I don''t know if Qianjun is like that. He is a little bit less. Shouldn''t he be cold? Lin Dong so many women like him, but he didn''t mean that to him. After all, he was really cold... Can this be cured? It''s amazing to go on like this!


    It''s very easy to be distracted, and when you are distracted, you''ll be crooked. Yuguliang almost frightens you.


    Fortunately, brain tonic did not last for a while.


    Let Cheng Mingge wake up. She receives the flashlight from Mingge, quickly screens the thoughts in her heart, and concentrates on shining the light on Qianjun''s back to assist Yunyou in the gene correction operation.


    "You all have to step away, and further away! Don''t panic when something happens later. Everything is normal. " Lin Dong specially exhorted.


    "I understand." Cheng Mingge doesn''t know what will happen, but she trusts Lin Dong.


    "Start now!"


    At the beginning of Lin Dong''s voice, Yun youyou immediately sticks his hands on Qianjun vest according to his previous instructions.


    Here, Lin Dong''s fingers are sliding fast on Qian Jun''s body.


    It is divided into two sides by the center of the eyebrow, across the cheek, chin, neck, shoulders, around the chest, back from the breast root, and finally in the middle of the mountain. Cheng Mingge felt that Qianjun''s body sent out a hot breath, and the whole person was on fire. And thousand county at this time, also feel like in a furnace, the body and mind are refining.


    Down in the tan, to the abdomen Dantian.


    Then from the inside of the thigh around, down between the knees, legs and feet, and finally to the Yongquan acupoint.


    Then he started from Tanzhong, crossed his waist to Yunyou''s life gate, wrapped his shoulders, reached the jade pillow in the back of his head, and went back down to his arms, forearms and palms. At the end was the labor palace of the left and right palms.


    When Lin Dong finished this set, he was already sweating, as if he was more tired than moving a mountain.


    Cheng Mingge quickly wipes sweat for him and brings water to drink for him.


    The magic jade bottle was pulled out for the third time.


    After the completion of the star array, Lin Dong carefully smeared a drop of golden blood on Qianjun''s eyebrows.


    When the golden thread appears in the meridians, Lin Dong uses his left hand to stand against the danzhong of Qianjun, opposite the Yunyou behind the gate of life. He took a deep breath, holding ziyangzhu in his right hand, and then shaking hands into a fist, a heavy blow on the top of Qianjun Baihui. The opposite cloud is long at the same time cooperate, Jiao Chiu a, with the true Qi Meng Bang thousand County behind the gate of life.


    Qianjun screams, and her voice is earth shaking... In her scream, Cheng Mingge hears a strange roar, and he doesn''t know what kind of creature it is.


    It seems to be from the heart of Qianjun.


    It''s particularly terrifying.


    Listen carefully.


    There''s nothing unusual.


    It''s totally impossible to catch that kind of vague and indistinct roar with your ears.


    "Be careful!" Lin Dong drinks in a low voice. At the same time, it seems that something flies out of the cage. Cheng Mingge can''t see anything, but she sees that Yun you and Lin Dong are knocked away at the same time. As Lin Dong flies, he embraces Cheng Mingge and rushes towards him instinctively. Cheng Mingge turns several somersaults in mid air. After adjusting his figure, he falls back to the ground gently.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Yunyou directly bumped into the wall of the stone chamber, making a huge sound, and the whole stone chamber was shaking with this huge force.


    Yun you opens his breath and spits out his voice. His palms are in the shape of sword fingers.


    Most of the reaction force is eliminated.


    In addition to the clothes on the body broken a few times, the body does not seem to be injured.


    Lin Dong puts Cheng Mingge down on the ground. When she stands firm, she coughs in her throat.


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Mingge knew that he was definitely more than coughing. She couldn''t see it, but she could feel something flying out of Qianjun''s body and rushing directly into his chest. She also noticed a detail. There were several deep marks on the wrist guard, as if it had been bitten or scratched.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. These reactions are normal." Lin Dong shook his head and gave her a bright smile.


    Qianjun was moved to tears.


    She knew that her genetic modification was difficult, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    As strong as Lin Dong and Yun you, they are also in danger of life. If she had known that there would be such a reaction, she would rather be an ordinary person than put Lin Dong and Yun you in danger.


    Ye Qianru was sweating.


    It turns out that his pain is still pediatrics. The operation in Qianjun is really terrible!


    "Go on!" Lin Dong said that the operation continued, and Yunyou came back to cooperate. Stunned fish Tong Tong, at this time just wake up like a dream. The next operation, like Ye Qianru, is to remove the genetic impurities in the veins. Of course, more is the phagocytosis and fusion. Lin Dong keeps painting some white emulsion into the body of thousand counties. This is not when Ye Qianru corrected the operation.


    About an hour after the gene modification operation, Qianjun was so weak that he needed Yunyou to support him.


    However, the black lines in her meridians were not removed by Lin Dong.


    It''s a combination of dark and golden threads.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, Lin Dong quickly pierced his chest with his fingers, and then smeared the blood on the heart of Qianjun county. With the blood fused with the blood of ZuLong as the guide, he sacrificed the battle of new blood. Qianjun could see this naturally, but she couldn''t stop it. She couldn''t express it in any other way except the tears that moved her one by one


    As soon as the new blood bathing array is offered, the dark golden thread will disappear immediately, and all of them will be integrated into the blood of thousand counties.


    "Yes! From today on, you are a new you! After your life, you can''t imagine before, because of your strong, and your persistence, you exchange for an immeasurable future Lin Dong patted Qian Jun on the cheek to encourage her, who was so weak that she almost died. Then he took the white gauze from Mingge, wrapped Qianjun gently and put it on the stone bed: "have a good rest. When you wake up, you will find that your beautiful life has just begun!"


    "..." thousand County smell speech, heart a loose, haven''t had time to give him a response to faint.


    Cheng Mingge''s mind relaxed and her body softened. She almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Lin Dong quickly reached out his hand.


    Hold her.


    At the same time, he comforted her in a low voice: "you have greater potential. You don''t need to do genetic evolution... I will give you the best. When we are the only two, I will get through the meridians and adjust your body. In a short time, you will catch up with everyone and surpass them. "


    Cheng Mingge hears the speech and hugs him tightly.


    Even without his words, she believed that he would not forget himself.


    However, listening to him speak out, the feeling is completely different, this kind of feeling, as if there is a kind of sweet, in the heart between quietly diffuse. Holding him, she felt extremely happy, like having the whole world! Nothing more!

 Chapter 134

    Qianjun has not slept for ten minutes.


    Ye Qianru, who was guarding the door, suddenly whispered: "there are many lizards in the dark river. God, is this a crocodile or a lizard? The Nile crocodile I have seen before is not so big!"


    Lin Dong motioned to Yun you to take care of Cheng Mingge and Qianjun.


    A flash, rushed to ye Qianru''s side.


    At this time, ye Qianru''s pistol had been banging. Unfortunately, the power of the pistol could not effectively kill these lizards. The bullet hit the lizard''s body. Although it broke the skin, it couldn''t go deep. The lizards that had climbed onto the shore were more frightened by the noise. There was a commotion in the group, and they stopped crawling one by one. Unfortunately, as soon as ye Qianru''s gunfire passed, they soon calmed down the riot, and led by the biggest leader, they continued to climb to ye Qianru''s side. One by one, they puff and puff their tongues, collecting odor information in the air, and preparing to determine the target of attack.


    These greedy guys, because of the increase in the number of groups, their courage began to grow. Of course, the temptation of blood is the main reason for their desperation.


    "Have a taste of this, beast!" Ye Qianru picked up the grenade.


    "No, I''ll take care of it." As soon as I came into the stone room, I had already sent out the strong breath. These mutant lizards turned a deaf ear to it. Just because of the blood, they wanted to challenge themselves? Lin Dong felt provoked and became angry.


    Greed and ignorance come at a price.


    You are not only greedy, but also foolish.


    So, go to hell!


    Lin Dong asked ye Qianru to step back a little and shoot himself at the lizards.


    He aimed at the largest lizard leader walking ahead.


    The fist is like a shooting star.


    Lightning flashed over the head of the lizard leader.


    Even though the leader was the strongest lizard in the group, he was smashed like a rotten watermelon under Lin Dong''s powerful fist, and his brain, blood and flesh splashed all over the sky


    The mutant lizards are terrified.


    We''re on the run.


    Want to go?


    Windward three moves, water ripples.


    Lin Dong''s hands even dance, as if instantly grew more than ten arms on the shoulder, silent, a circle of shock wave from the body diffusion, speed to extend around. Standing at the door of the stone room, ye Qianru felt a huge force and rowed across herself, but surprisingly, she didn''t cause any harm. The shock wave, which should easily blow itself away, has no harm. It seems that it has a spirit and knows how to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. It just glides past ye Qianru and all her companions in the stone room.


    This is not the case on the rocky beach.


    More than ten mutant lizards "boom" into the sky after the earthquake. Then, they turn into a corpse with broken internal organs and fly out... Except for the two mutant lizards in the underground river who have no time to climb ashore, they can dive in time to escape. None of the lizards that landed survived.


    "My God Ye Qianru, the sea demon, was so scared. Is this kind of powerful power really what human beings can have? This is the power of the gods in legend!


    "You will have it in the future too!" Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s surprising to kill a few mutant lizards.


    "Really?" Ye Qianru''s heart beat with excitement.


    "The premise is that you learn to use Qi." Lin Dong told her a condition.


    "Qi?" Ye Qianru can''t understand. This Qi is not strength, is it Qigong? Ah, isn''t Qigong a fake?


    "What I mean by Qi is neither air nor strength. How can I say that? The ancients used this "Qi" instead, because there was no similar word at that time, and it was as elusive as Qi and invisible to the naked eye, so they called it "Qi". If you change a good word, it''s energy Lin Dong didn''t explain more to her. It''s not that I''m sorry for myself, but that she hasn''t got to that point yet. It''s in vain.


    When she and Qianjun''s genes are fused, she can sense the energy in her body. Then we can talk about the "Qi" and its use skills.


    If we step into this realm, then we are not ordinary people.


    That is the most basic threshold for practitioners.


    The biggest difference between Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng and Li Qingsong is that the latter senses the existence of Qi and strides into another world with one foot. Of course, even those who can sense Qi or cultivate a lot of Qi are not necessarily very powerful. We have to pay attention to methods, martial arts skills, tricks, secrets or functions.


    Li Qingsong and another old man, Shen Changming, can sense the existence of "Qi". They have been practicing for a long time, and they can be regarded as a bull among ordinary people.


    However, their combat power is seriously asymmetrical.


    Because they still don''t know how to use gas... Just like they are all millionaires, but they have houses and cars in their hands. They just can''t eat by guarding these things. They have to convert these things into money... This conversion skill, or conversion ability, is what Li Qingsong and others lack. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is seriously asymmetrical with their accomplishments. If they have mastered the skills, then Lin Dong can be sure that Li Qingsong is very easy to fight a brute force fighter like Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng.


    Li Qingsong, who has not yet mastered the skill of using gas and can not directly transform it into combat power, will feel difficult even if he chooses one or two.


    The further you go, the bigger the gap will be.


    "It''s profound." Yun youyou smiles at Lin Dong.


    As soon as Lin Dong started to show up, she sensed the mystery of "water ripples". She was extremely intelligent. She had already realized a lot, but she was far from really understanding the mystery of water ripples. She also knows that without Lin Dong''s step-by-step guidance, hand-in-hand teaching, skill exertion and mental learning, if we only rely on our own exploration, we will not be able to find out the mystery of this type in ten or eight years, let alone the changes of the whole Yingfeng three styles.


    Cheng Mingge sees Lin Dong''s safe return, which is better than anything else. He quickly welcomes him.


    Yu Tongtong is very curious.


    Quietly hiding behind ye Qianru, the little head peeps out and finds that the stone beach is full of huge lizards'' bodies, which makes her tongue stick out.


    "Let''s have a rest first. When Qianjun wakes up, we''ll collect things and go back." Lin Dong spread the blanket in his backpack on the ground and took out a thin sheet for Cheng Mingge, who was the weakest.


    At this time, we also ignore what men and women to avoid suspicion.


    All back to back.


    Warm each other.


    The temperature under the ground is relatively low, so it''s better to start the operation with a high degree of mental tension. When everything is busy and tired, I feel cool. Cheng Mingge rolls the quilt, next to Lin Dong, and on the other side is Yun you. Yu Tongtong hesitates a little and thinks whether she is sitting down on the other side of Lin Dong. Who doesn''t want ye Qianru to take the lead and let her not get angry.


    To let her choose, she must be embarrassed to sit next to Lin Dong, but the sea witch is too rampant. Do you know what is reserved? Do you know what comity is? Hum!


    She was very upset, the enemy is the enemy, there is absolutely no possibility of forgiveness.


    Or Cheng Mingge is the most careful, let her come over and sit down between himself and Yun Youyou, finally solved the dispute of this position.


    Sitting next to each other and covering it with thin sheets, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong suddenly fall asleep. Ye Qianru is not sleepy, but she can''t find a topic to talk to Lin Dong. Yun youyou breathes in his eyes. He understands Lin Donggang''s water ripples in his heart. For a moment, the stone room is very quiet, and his breath can be heard.


    Time, minute by minute.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qian Jun wakes up from his dream and opens his eyes.


    Although she woke up, she still clearly remembered what had happened in her dream. In her dream, she is a dragon that lives deep in the earth. Later, somehow, she suddenly evolved and soared. She soared in the sky and traveled in a strange and beautiful world... When she flew to a small lake like a mirror, she found that she had become a red dragon with fire all over her body. She was shocked and woke up.


    How familiar is the small lake in my dream?


    Isn''t it the small lake that he and Lin Dong unsealed the curse on the way to pursue the enemy? But it seems a little different, there seems to be a house on the lake!


    Qianjun doesn''t understand.


    Maybe it''s just a strange dream, it doesn''t mean anything!


    Thinking of this, Qianjun sat up quickly. She felt that her weakness had completely disappeared. Now she was full of strength and wanted to break out. She was several times stronger than the energy Dan.


    "..." Lin Dong made a hissing gesture, indicating that she went out to the dark river to clean the blood, and asked Cheng Mingge to have a rest.


    "Well!" Thousand county a think oneself return red fruit, in the heart shame idea is big living, quickly pull up the white gauze of slip to cover.


    She crept down.


    When they saw Cheng Mingge, they all fell asleep, and their shame disappeared a lot.


    Hand over, quickly picked up her small backpack, and then slip smoke to escape from the stone room. The lizard corpse on the gravel beach on the river bank startled her, but she soon realized that it was Lin Dong who did it, and her heart settled down again.


    Washed the blood, she looked at her new body with ecstasy.


    Hidden damage, curse, gene and other problems, all disappeared without a trace, replaced by a new life, a new life with infinite vitality! She had seen ye Qianru''s body before. Now, she has a feeling that her gene modification surgery is more successful than ye Qianru''s, that her transformation is more thorough, and that her new life is more perfect!


    Lin Dong is still waiting inside.


    She put down her mind first, did not spend more time to understand her new body, but even if it was a glance, she was also satisfied beyond description!


    This is the perfect body in her heart!


    Wake up Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong.


    Pack up.


    Finally, close the door of the stone chamber, and the group go up the rope, then come out of the immortal cave and return by car.


    Back at the Egret Hotel, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    President Qu''s old men haven''t even slept. They''ve been waiting.


    Yu Tongtong is moved to see that they care about themselves so much. In terms of age, almost all of them are grandfathers, but now they have been waiting all night for her, a little girl


    "There''s a dead lizard on the roof outside. Here you are!" Lin Dong didn''t bring all the lizard bodies back, but in order to cover up the genetic correction operation, he brought back the lizard leader who had broken his head. It was a gift for these old men, or to divert their attention. President Qu, when they went downstairs to have a look, they found a giant lizard six or seven meters long lying on the roof of the car. They were shocked. How could there be such a monster in the dark river? This is a lizard? This monster feels bigger than the alligator!


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" President Qu is most concerned about this.


    "Nothing." Lin Dong wanted to go back to sleep, but on second thought, if he didn''t find something for these old men and keep them busy, he couldn''t follow him all day. So, the plan that we had the chance to implement in the future was slightly advanced: "by the way, I want to cooperate with you and do some small business."


    "We can''t do business!" President Qu is very sweaty. You''ve got the wrong person to do business. You have to find Yufeng, because the people in the whole Academy of sciences are less likely to do business than others.


    "You can do this business!" Lin Dong thought, isn''t this nonsense? If you want to be able to do business, I will not cooperate with you!


    "What kind of business is that?" President Qu was a little curious and decided to listen to what Lin Dong said about the project first.

 Chapter 135

    "Well, I''ve recently developed a drug that can relieve fatigue, repair dark wounds, and enhance physical vitality." Lin Dong''s introduction is just like the so and so oral liquid that experts said when midnight TV station sold health care products. It sounds unreliable.


    "As effective as the vitality pill?" The head of Qu Yuan was overjoyed.


    "That''s a long way off." Lin Dong waved his hand: "this medicine is not as good as vitality pill, but it also has the effect of strengthening the body."


    "Can it be mass produced?" President Qu also knows that vitality pill is rare, so even if the efficacy is poor, it''s a good idea to use quantity instead of quality.


    "It''s up to you if you can mass produce it." Lin Dong pointed to the huge lizard corpse and said to Dean Qu with a smile: "in this way, I''ll give you a formula. You can produce it according to the requirements of this formula. As for how much you can do, it depends on you. What''s lacking in formula is that it''s full of that element, whether it''s blood or muscle. You just need to extract it. When you''ve done that, I''ll add a catalyst, and then the whole potion is done. "


    "Catalyst..." President Qu and several old men looked at each other, and they all felt that the focus was still on the catalyst. Of course, if Lin Dong didn''t say anything, they couldn''t ask for the truth.


    "I don''t care how much you sell, but every drop of my catalyst sells you a million." Lin Dong, let''s have a big talk.


    "Ah, so expensive?" The head of Qu Yuan listens to Da Han.


    "My catalyst, however, is a wonderful thing!" Lin Dong can''t say that his "catalyst" is all kinds of liquid extracted from the slug demon insect, otherwise Dean Qu will be more dizzy. The catalyst made from slug, demon, insect, saliva and blood is naturally useful, and the effect will be very good. Just call it "bull potion" or "tiger potion". If you don''t say it, who knows it''s slug''s saliva and blood?


    "How many parts of a drop?" President Xia thinks that most of the potions can''t be sold one drop at a time, which is too expensive. But if we can subdivide them into several more, there is still hope.


    "You can divide a drop into ten parts. In this case, the body absorbs the most medicine." Lin Dong here refers to ordinary people. If you''re a gene warrior like Xiao Fang, it''s OK to drop one drop or more at a time. After all, the bearing capacity and absorption capacity are different.


    "How much is the medicine?" President Qu is a little excited.


    "The price is set by yourself, but if it''s less than 20 thousand pieces, I think it''s cheaper than Chinese cabbage. If you think about it, now stars can get hundreds of thousands of beauty injections. Our medicine has better effect and can also strengthen the body." Lin Dong kept flickering: "now our soldiers in the great heaven are always a little bit inferior to those muscular men in the West in terms of physique and physical quality. If we have this bull medicine, we don''t need to inject more than ten of them. It''s better than that of Western men!"


    "A soldier needs more than ten injections?" President Xia was also startled by Lin Dong.


    "The best result is a hundred." Lin Dong hands a spread, slug demon insect saliva just, you think its effect can have how strong? Of course, this can''t be said!


    "Isn''t it 20 million to raise a soldier?" President Qu was completely suppressed. This medicine is not expensive, but too expensive! Although it will cost a lot of money to raise a genetic soldier, there is no such exaggeration.


    "It''s cheap." Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s too expensive to spend 20 million on training a super soldier. Nowadays, you can''t make achievements with money.


    "..." the director of Qu Yuan was silent.


    He also knows that if this thing is taken abroad, let alone 20 million, 200 million people will come out.


    But I have no money in my hand.


    Even if you want to go on this project, it''s hard to make bricks without straw!


    Seeing his dilemma, Lin Dong laughed: "you scientists should have no shortage of funds. The most difficult thing is to set up a project. Before you make any achievements, you won''t be approved, will you? I don''t need you to pay with money. You can use other things. For example, if you help me complete a hundred recipes, I''ll replace you with a drop of the catalyst of buffalo potion, and then you can take it back and mix it slowly. What''s more, you are beggars in the Treasury. Your Academy of Sciences has this medicine. Do you need it in major military regions and departments? If they need it, they can buy it for 200000 yuan or 300000 yuan. This project can be launched without the above allocation. "


    President Xia is also excited. This is really a way.


    "It doesn''t work. We can''t just talk about it!" There is an old man who still has worries. He is engaged in scientific research and marketing is not his strong point.


    "You stupid ah, call each big man, let them send someone to watch, and then find a energy overdraft half dead thin man, in front of them to give two injections to thin man, this effect will come out?" Lin Dong thinks this should not be too simple.


    "Oh, this is good!" The old man didn''t mind Lin Dong''s criticism, and immediately rushed to call someone.


    "There is only one lizard. Even if it''s full of treasure, it can''t make much medicine. Without materials, it''s hard to produce a large number of lizards." President Qu also has this concern. This lizard is very big, but there is only one. After extracting all the elements from it, what should we do? Can''t let Lin Dong go into immortal cave again and catch another one? Besides, this monster is too dangerous. He doesn''t want Lin Dong to take risks!


    "Dean Qu, although it''s very big, it''s still a lizard..." Lin Dong saw that the Dean didn''t understand it, so he had to point it until it was clear: "I mean, as long as it''s a lizard, it''s just a matter of how many elements are required in the formula. There are also turtles, snakes, crocodiles, even jellyfish and some marine creatures. You don''t have to worry about the materials. There are crocodile owners in Dongshan. They have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of crocodiles. You can contact those people and buy their crocodiles. The raw materials are all right! "


    "Then we''ll take over the project." President Qu discussed with several old men, and everyone had no opinion. He immediately announced that he would take over the project excitedly. Their goal is not to make money, but to build up the army and strengthen the country. Their ideological consciousness is not the same level as Lin Dong''s.


    "I''ll give you the formula after I sign the contract." Lin Dong is not afraid of these old men''s tricks, and they are not that kind of businessmen.


    "We can do some medicine. Can you give us some advice on gene fusion?" President Xia has a strong curiosity about Yu Tongtong''s successful gene evolution. He knows that some things can''t be asked, but he still can''t help it.


    "You study the formula first, and I''ll talk about it when you have the basis." Lin Dong waved his hand, saying that there is no foundation now, and it''s nothing to say.


    "How much does it cost to cultivate small fish?" President Qu still wants to go on the project of gene evolution.


    "Well, I''ll give you the best price." Lin Dong put up four fingers: "we divide gene evolution into four levels. It seems to be a bit confused with foreign classification by ABCD. Let''s divide it by black iron, bronze, silver and gold! Four grades, black iron grade, is Xiao Fang''s, I''ll get you one, 100 million. "


    "100 million?" President Qu, their heart almost didn''t stop beating. They had prepared for it, but they didn''t expect it to be so expensive!


    "And it''s still dollars." Lin Dong mended the knife in time.


    "Ah Dean Qu''s glasses almost fell to the ground.


    "And bronze. Xiao Fang''s gene is not well done. You know that if he wants to go up, I can push him to the bronze level. The price is 500 million. Remember, it''s US dollars. And then up to the silver level, which is close to the limit of human body. It depends on the potential of human beings. My fee is one billion to two billion. Finally, there is a golden level of genetic evolution, with a minimum of 10 billion, and it depends on people. Not everyone can do this golden evolution. If there is no potential, no matter how rich they are! " Lin Dong''s words shocked Dean Qu and they were confused. It''s money. It''s astronomical!


    "Ten billion like Tongtong?" President Xia wants to determine which level Yu Tongtong is in.


    "Priceless!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "her situation is a bit special. Her potential is far beyond gold. Maybe platinum is more suitable, but there are too few people like her, so it''s OK not to divide her. Her genetic evolution can''t be bought with money. It depends on people, otherwise it won''t work for much money! "


    "Ah President Xia never thought that Yu Tongtong''s gene evolution was so advanced.


    No wonder her potential can be rated as Samsung, while Xiao Fang has only one star.


    My God!


    In this way, the fish Tong Tong is not more expensive than her weight of gold? This is a giant panda among people!


    President Xia thought of this, and ran to find Yu Tongtong, and told the little girl to knock her head, otherwise it would be a great loss to lose her hair!


    President Qu and the old men were so easy to digest the astronomical figures in Lin Dongkou. They got together and discussed for a while. Finally, Dean Qu said, "no matter how expensive this kind of project is, we have to go on it. We can''t save some money. We hope to offset this genetic evolution with the formula of buffalo medicine... Of course, this money is certainly not enough. We can also send an engineering team to help you build the third phase project of Dongshan. We will also make up for other aspects, such as antiques, jade and amber you want. In short, we will not lose you this money! "


    "We want to start with ten black iron level gene evolutions. Do you think that''s ok?" Another tall and thin old man wants to see Lin Dong''s attitude and whether he can do genetic evolution first.


    "A month later!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "this gene evolution medicine is not to match."


    Even though it''s only a matter of a few minutes.


    In particular, the slug demon insect''s gene is very simple to match, but he can''t agree directly, so that these old men won''t have to make an inch. Moreover, he can also force these old men to develop their potential. Only in this way can they carefully prepare "bull potion" and get busy... Antique jade is a floating cloud. It doesn''t matter if there are any. Those mysterious amber must be used. The specific value depends on the situation. If there are excellent ones, you can give these old men a taste of sweetness, Double their motivation!


    At the end of the conversation, President Qu asked curiously, "Xiao Lin, I don''t think you are a money thirsty person. Why do you want so much money? You can''t spend all that money in your life! "


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "when I was a child, I had a wish that if I grew up rich, I would send a red envelope to every child in the country. If I have money, I will send a red envelope to the children all over the country during the Chinese New Year. One by one, everyone will have a share and never fail. There are also many children in poor mountainous areas who can''t drink water. It''s very difficult for them to go to school. If I have money, I will give them a chance to study! "


    This is too great to be true. President Qu and their old man were moved by it.


    Be sensible!


    It''s very sensible. I used to think that the child was very realistic and fussy. I didn''t think he had such a great wish


    President Qu secretly took off his glasses and wiped his tears. He made up his mind that in order to realize Lin Dong''s wish, it doesn''t matter if he gave up his life. His old fellows have been fighting all their lives just for those children?


    He didn''t know Lin Dong''s real idea that money should be given, but not for any wish, but to collect children''s pure gratitude.


    This kind of gratitude is much purer than adults.


    It''s a force of will.


    It''s very useful for cultivation after collection.


    It''s impossible to gain the power of faith or gratitude in the world of cultivating truth, but it''s OK in this world, because no one grabs it here. If Lin Dong doesn''t do something, he''s guarding the whole Jinshan and hungry!


    Of course, now his cultivation can''t collect and absorb these forces, so he can only make money first


    If you have money, you can do whatever you want?


    We''re the love of zachandi?


    *********


    See book friends to work hard for the monthly ticket, Xiafei himself silent, seems to be a little sorry everyone!


    That Xiafei also diligently code word!


    This book, originally did not want to fight for a monthly ticket, coded quietly, but everyone was too careful, Xiafei was ashamed, thank you, this unshakable support is my biggest driving force! Come on, let''s counterattack together, no matter what the result is, just have a clear conscience, let''s fight together!


    *********

 Chapter 136

    the second day.


    Lin Dong is going back to Dongshan to continue to be a good student.


    President Qu, they wanted to talk about gene evolution with him, but he didn''t mean it, so they had to focus on the lizard first.


    Mayor Xia, who rejected Cheng Mingge''s proposal last time, came here early in the morning. After seeing Cheng Mingge, he apologized. He can''t bear the anger of the provincial leaders and the pressure from the military. It''s true that he has a grudge against Xu Donghai, but when it comes to work, he''s really at fault. If so many things hadn''t happened, it would have passed if they had turned a blind eye. But now the provincial capital is in a mess because of the attack, and the eldest brothers are so shameless that they just take it out on him.


    After Mayor Xia went back, he also inquired with his acquaintances.


    This is an inquiry.


    I almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    What kind of person is that little girl who seems to be easy to bully? If he dares to offend her, he is looking for death, so he comes here quickly.


    "Don''t worry, we in Longwen City agree to the project. We will not only connect the roads, but also cooperate with you to set up an economic development zone in the border area to drive the local economy. That''s right. After research and discussion, the leading group of our city has decided to connect with brother cities, trade with each other, and common prosperity! " Mayor Xia''s attitude is very low.


    "That''s not what you said that day, is it?" Yu Tongtong almost didn''t recognize the mayor of this summer.


    Even if it''s a matter of looking forward and looking forward, the attitude has changed too much, right?


    The nostrils were up that day.


    Now, like a landowner''s long-term worker, he almost didn''t call Cheng Mingge to be his aunt. Is this guy really Mayor Xia that day?


    Mayor Xia is a politician, and his face is not red. He laughs directly: "I was wrong that day. I had two drinks, and I drank a little too much! As soon as I heard that it was Xu Donghai who came from there, I immediately pushed it as soon as I got hot. What a great thing! I apologize to you two female god of wealth. If you think my attitude is not sincere enough, I''ll invite you to dinner and punish you for three drinks! In any case, I want to express to you our determination and sincerity of Longwen city. We have taken over this project! "


    Yu Tongtong now understands that people who play politics are just like those in the legend.


    Cheng Mingge quietly kicks her.


    People have come to apologize, and their attitude is so low. What else do you want? Sometimes you can''t care too much about the past. After all, the project is more important. With the cooperation of these local officials, the project will be much smoother.


    "Thank you very much, Mayor Xia. You are a reasonable person. This decision is a win-win one. We are all the winners for Longwen City, Dongshan city and us! How about that? Let''s find a time for people from several places to come out together and finalize the details of the plan? " Cheng Mingge said that Mayor Xia immediately patted his chest and said that if he personally arranged the signing ceremony of the contract in the provincial capital, it would certainly make the scene hot and noisy.


    "Mayor Xia, what a big voice!" Xu Donghai is also here. He knows when his time is. He won''t let his nemesis monopolize the whole stage.


    "It''s you?" As soon as Mayor Xia looked at Xu Donghai, his eyes immediately burst into flames.


    "As the leader of Dongshan City, how can we not be present in our Dongshan project?" Xu Donghai first introduced Cheng Mingge to Zhong Zhihui, the smiling mayor of Dongshan next to him. Then he said to Cheng Mingge in a tone of laughing and scolding: "you girl, I called you home several times to have a meal. Your aunt Deng has been looking forward to her neck, but you always refuse to come. Why, I don''t think our house is too shabby, do you? Next time you must come. I''ll let your aunt Deng make a delicious meal. By the way, take your little boy friend with you


    "Lao Xu is right. Xiao Cheng is the goddess of wealth in Dongshan. If you don''t treat us well, outsiders will think we are not hospitable." While laughing, Zhong Zhihui reaches out to hold Cheng Mingge''s hand, and then to the black faced Mayor Xia, who reluctantly holds it.


    Mayor Xia did an investigation before.


    Knowing that the relationship between Xu Donghai and Cheng Mingge is a little bit, but it''s not too close, I scold him for being shameless.


    Do they know you well? Wench wench, call so kind, wench is also your call? Why don''t people come to your house for dinner? It''s obvious that I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t have the same relationship with you. Do you want this old face?


    Of course, if you change your position, Mayor Xia will be more enthusiastic than Xu Donghai.


    What is the face? Is it delicious?


    Xu Donghai doesn''t look at him. It''s better to have a relationship than nothing. Now we can invite her to dinner. How about you? Go in line! People who want to invite her to dinner here can go back to Dongshan from the provincial capital! Xu Donghai is very satisfied with Mayor Xia''s previous refusal, and let you handle affairs with personal feelings. Now you know how to suffer, don''t you? It would be more perfect if the enemy could continue to be stupid and refuse to sign the contract, but it is estimated that he is not so funny... Most of you in the province are angry. Put aside your personal feelings and win the project first. This is a proper achievement!


    "Hum!" Mayor Xia has the same idea in his heart. No matter how upset he is, he will bear it and sign the contract.


    After a while, the leaders of Chaoping also arrived.


    They want a piece of it, too.


    Anyway, there are also borders. If you can, you can. If you can''t, you''d better find a way to get there. This opportunity is too rare!


    The most important thing is that all the leaders in the province are watching this event. If you come to participate, you may not remember it, but if you don''t, Congratulations, it will certainly let the leaders remember your inaction!


    At noon, when the city representatives finalized the details, the province sent another leader to preside over the contract ceremony. In the warm applause at the scene, countless flashing lights went up and down, flashing incessantly. Cheng Mingge, who is only 1.5 meters tall and only a small one standing in the crowd, became the most eye-catching one.


    None of the reporters knew who she was.


    But we all know the leaders standing next to her.


    A group of big bulls, smiling, stand around her and smile to the camera. Among them are Xu Donghai and Mayor Xia, two famous enemies.


    Curious reporters secretly inquired about Cheng Mingge from the staff, but without exception, they were warned: "this is not what you can inquire about, do what you should do!" Now, the reporters finally understand and know how to write the report. There should be a lot of leaders who should not appear in the news. No one will do that kind of death, put a person who should not be exposed in front of the public, that kind of intelligence person is estimated to be not a reporter!


    Sign the contract.


    The leaders left one after another, and the reporters dispersed with them.


    Lin Dong is going to take Cheng Mingge back to Dongshan and return to his life.


    "Brother, Wuwu!" In the crowd, little Lori was the one who was most reluctant to accept him. No matter how her mother tried to persuade her, she put her arms around Lin Dong''s neck and kept crying.


    "Little baby usually has to go to school. If you have a holiday, you can go to play with your brother. My brother and I are waiting for you in Dongshan." Cheng Mingge also likes this little pink Laurie. If her family didn''t live in the provincial capital, far away from Dongshan, they could take her back to the warm cottage for a few days. Wenhui was a little embarrassed, but little Lori couldn''t persuade her, so she had to look at Lin Dong apologetically.


    "Brother takes you to play for a long time, but you have to promise me that you will go home to school with your mother after playing!" Lin Dong has a way with little Lori. Surprisingly, she is willing to listen to what he says.


    In this way, he and Cheng Mingge took little Lori to the children''s paradise for a long time. After dinner, they said goodbye to the reluctant little Lori and went home.


    Wen Hui, who has been following, laughs and cries.


    Secretly wipe tears.


    She hasn''t seen her baby daughter so happy for a long time.


    Ah, yutongtong and yuguliang had a good time. She competed with little Lori all the way and played all the projects in the amusement park with great interest. She even went back to Dongshan soon and never forgot. Qianjun, who is in charge of driving, is funny. Ye Qianru, who is sitting next to him, turns her eyes. Please, it''s children''s play. How old are you? You mean it!


    Yun youyou is not interested in this. She half leans forward all the way and asks Lin Dong, who is on the co pilot''s seat, about the skill changes of the first wind blowing willow in the windward three moves.


    Although Lin Dong has told her the first move, there are still many things she can''t understand at present.


    Lin Dong also knew that he didn''t want to learn so fast.


    No matter how clever she is.


    It won''t take a few days to learn. It will take time to practice slowly, to realize in practice, to practice in understanding, and so on, to achieve great success.


    Back to Dongshan by car, it''s more than 8 p.m., and Lin Dong''s cute goods and Chu ling''er haven''t been seen for several days. They prepare a lot of snacks at home. Of course, including the extra large portion of Yangzhou fried rice, they are all packaged by big mouth food stores. They don''t have the ability to cook independently. As soon as I opened the door, I came out to welcome not only the cheers of two little girls, but also the fireworks tube with color paper, and two geese! The most amazing thing is that they use the wedding fireworks and play the wedding march on their mobile phones


    "Are you people who will die if you don''t be cute?" Lin Dong was speechless.


    "Just like my sister." Meng Huo is very clever. He knows that to be nice depends on the object, so he is deeply loved by Cheng Mingge.


    "Uncle, I thought about this idea for a long time! What about? It''s a special surprise! " Chu Ling son this wench also come up to beg for credit, the result Lin Dong gave a slap on her small fart.


    Midnight put on the table, Chu Ling son rubbed a long time to sit down, it is estimated that it is really hurt.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Not only Lin Dong is like a big stomach king, but also ye Qianru and Qianjun, who are genetically modified, can eat it. What makes Yu Tongtong most unbearable is that she finds herself unconsciously becoming a terrible big eater. Usually only eat a small bowl will support her, ate five bowls of fried rice and seven fried chicken wings, still more than enough. As soon as Cheng Mingge saw that she didn''t have enough to eat, she called yaodeji outside the street and asked them to deliver the takeout. After the food was delivered, Yu Tongtong ate four big Mac hamburgers at one go


    "If I go on like this, will I become an 800 pound fat woman?" Fish Tong Tong a brain fill that kind of scene is terrified.


    "Idiot, you can''t be fat if you eat any more. Ordinary people don''t have the ability to store energy. For genetic evolutionists, this energy is a small meaning!" Lin Dong told her not to make a fuss.


    "Let''s have dumplings again!" Cheng Mingge has another pot of dumplings.


    "My private money will not be enough for me to eat in the future!" Yu Tongtong suddenly feels that eating too much is not a good thing.


    "With energy, you can fine tune your body. What about? If I hadn''t taught you? " As soon as ye Qianru saw Yu Tongtong staring at her chest, she immediately sneered: "I''m born. No matter how you fine tune it, it''s useless! If you want to adjust, your thick thigh can be changed! "


    "My thighs are not thick!" Yu Tongtong is crazy, but absorbing the energy of food can fine tune her body, which is a surprise welfare for her!


    Chest as much as possible to increase a little, although it is not small, but more confident!


    Try to be thinner in the thighs and waist.


    And face.


    All the meat with baby fat on the face must be removed, instead of melon seed face, it will directly become a fox face with a jaw and a dead man... Can we really do this? This genetic evolution is not the kneading system of girl scroll!


    "You teach her!" Lin Dong arranged this task for ye Qianru.


    "No!" Fish Tong Tong a listen to, miserable, oneself fall on the hand of this sea demon girl, don''t die also have a body cripple!


    "Hey, hey!" Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, looks at Yu Tongtong with a smile on her face. She looks up and down, as if she wants to find out which piece of Yu Tongtong''s body is the best one to use! With Yu Tongtong''s personality, Lin Dong doesn''t bother to take care of her. He directly sends ye Qianru to deal with her. In this way, Yu Tongtong can''t even be lazy. Lin Dong doesn''t expect her to become a super expert, but at least don''t waste her potential. She can have the ability to protect herself in the future!


    See off Qianjun and Yunyou, and two little girls.


    Yu Tongtong also wants to go, but let ye Qianru catch the next door like a chicken. In the busy house, there are only Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong left for a while.


    When she finished cleaning up, she thought of something. Her little face suddenly blushed. She rushed to the bathroom to take a shower. For a long time, she came out to see if Lin Dong was in... She went back to her room and waited for a long time, but Lin Dong seemed to forget. This little girl really wanted to knock on his door to remind him that there was something very important he hadn''t done! But this idea can only think about, really knock on the door to tell him, she still can''t open this mouth!


    No matter how bold you are at ordinary times, you are also shy when you encounter this kind of thing.


    Cheng Mingge tosses and turns on the bed, tosses for a long time, has not fallen asleep.


    All of a sudden, Lin Dong opened the door and came in. Seeing that she had not fallen asleep, he was also shocked. Cheng Mingge saw his expression at this time, secretly regret, originally he was afraid of his embarrassment only deliberately late, he wanted to wait until he fell asleep to help himself dredge the meridians, he is really a fool!


    "You just lie down in the quilt. Just sleep. You are tired after a busy day!" Lin Dong sat down on the edge of the bed and put out a big hand.


    "..." Cheng Mingge was so shy that he turned quickly.


    But after she turned around.


    She remembered that she hadn''t answered him. He didn''t think he was refusing, did he?


    My heart is full of wishful thinking. My heart is like a deer pounding and pounding. When Lin Dong''s big hand slowly stretched out, put it into the quilt, got into her pajamas, and gently pressed it on her abdomen, her body trembled slightly, but surprisingly, she didn''t have any resistance to the opposite sex, instead, she had a very comfortable hot paste. Sweet in the heart, bashful and a little bit, but the tension unknowingly away!


    She could not help holding his hand in her arms, motionless, quietly, under his comfort, she fell asleep naturally and peacefully.


    Her lips, showing a sweet smile, as if happiness to overflow from a dream in general.


    *********


    Thank you for your hard work and hard work. Thank you for your monthly support!


    Xiafei will continue to work hard to repay you as much as possible!


    *********

 Chapter 137

    Swan Lake Hotel.


    The hotel where the Wulin conference is staying is not in the land of fish and rice. Although Yu Feng is not welcome, he says he can receive it for free, but the land of fish and rice is too small to accommodate so many people. Of course, grade is also a consideration. The land of fish and rice is a leisure farmhouse. No matter how comfortable you live, it''s not suitable to organize such grand events as the Wulin conference.


    So the people from Wulin who came to their respective provinces arranged to stay in the largest and most upscale Swan Lake Hotel in Qinglong gorge.


    In the hall on the third floor.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, who are arranging the lunch, hear that Lin Dong is coming and quickly welcome them out.


    Li Qingsong also looked happy when he heard that. He whispered in Shen Changming''s ear and said, "well, that little guy is here. With him, this conference can go on!" As soon as Shen Changming heard this, he increased the amount of money with his hands. For several days, he made the foreign devils suffer a lot. The whole person couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Now the big stone in his heart can finally fall to the ground easily.


    Yunyou is in youyou''s cottage, learning the first of the three kinds of "wind blows the willow". He is totally focused on it and doesn''t care about the world outside.


    Besides, even if she didn''t practice, she would not participate in this kind of martial arts conference, which is almost all martial arts.


    Qianjun is here.


    She''s Yu Tongtong, the rescuer specially invited to the town.


    Not only she, but also Xiao Fang and Yang Jingxin, who is a cunning person, ask Yu Tongtong to come. Xiao Fang and Yang Jingxin don''t have the chance to refuse. Now Yu Tongtong is a treasure in Qu''s heart. Let alone invite them to be bodyguards, even if they want to fight in the battlefield, Qu and other old men won''t refuse her. Now, in addition to Xiao Fang and Yang Jingxin, President Qu has invited a team of female special forces from somewhere to protect Yu Tongtong, who is running around everyday. He is afraid that something will happen to her.


    Qianjun saw that Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge came in. He didn''t immediately greet them, but quietly waved his hand.


    Cheng Mingge smiles back to her.


    Lin Dong let Li Qingsong and Shen Changming two surprise old man around.


    "Xiao Lin is here, come here, I''ll introduce you..." Li Qingsong has never been so enthusiastic. He personally introduced Lin Dong. This is the leader of so and so, and that is the master of so and so.


    "Hello The headmaster or master who was introduced saw that Lin Dong was a young man, similar to their apprentice. They just politely hugged each other and dealt with it casually. If Li Qingsong had not said that Lin Dong was the supplier of spirit tea and animal blood wine, they would not have been polite! At ordinary times, when they are in a good mood, these leaders and masters have to have a good talk with Lin Dong because of the animal blood wine and spirit tea. But now, for a few days, foreign devils have been smashing the place, full of anger, but they can''t let it out. Tea and wine are not good to drink. If it wasn''t for face, Li Qingsong and Shen Changming would have left long ago. Where would they have stayed here to suffer from such cowardice!


    Several headmasters, after being polite to Lin Dong, went back to their seats and gave Lin Dong to his disciples.


    Their disciples are generally in their 40s. These people are of the same generation as Lu Guoqiang. Seeing that Lin Dong is young, they have a polite chat and ask the third generation of disciples to accompany him.


    The third generation are all apprentices and grandchildren. The older generation are in their twenties and thirties, and the younger generation are in their teens. Among them, the most capable and promising ones are still with their master or master. They form a small circle of their own. Therefore, the ones who can come to accompany Lin Dong to the banquet are usually younger martial brothers who have not been in the class for a long time, or the last class disciples who are generally responsible for business or reception in the school


    There were also several female students who saw that Lin Dong was very handsome. One by one, relying on his status as the eldest martial sister, they took the initiative to greet Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge with enthusiasm.


    In addition to taking pictures, he kept carrying vegetables to him.


    I think he''s a kid.


    There are also two older elder martial sisters who have made great achievements in their careers and become boss and boss''s wife respectively.


    The business card is put directly into Lin Dong''s arms, the elder sister is long and the elder sister is short.


    If you want Lin Dong to have something to do, ask them.


    As for Cheng Mingge, a little girl on the other side, they thought she was a big loli. They asked her if she was in junior high school this year and made Cheng Mingge sweat half to death!


    Anyway, everyone at the banquet thought that Lin Dong was a little younger martial brother who had just started. No one knew that he was the real Daniel. Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng look at each other with a wry smile, thinking that you fools have eyes and don''t know Taishan! But they didn''t correct this. Lin Dong didn''t say anything. They naturally watched the change. As a result, they also talked with the elites of various schools of the same generation who wanted to make friends with each other. They just looked at Lin Dong from time to time and secretly noticed Lin Dong''s behavior.


    Lin Dong didn''t do anything. He took a big bite.


    "Little younger martial brother, eat slowly. Eat slowly. Don''t worry. There are so many things. I''m sure you''ll have enough!" Those "elder martial sisters" thought that Lin Dong was hungry after a long journey.


    "It''s nice to be young!" A beer belly disciple in his thirties, who specializes in business for his school, shakes his head and sighs when he sees Lin Dong eating.


    "Ah Hua, how old are you this year? I''m more than two years older than you, and I''m a generation higher than you. I don''t dare to be called old here. You''re thirty years old. What old do you sell here! Thanks to this table, if you get to another table, you have to stand up and pour wine for everyone. How can you sit still like a master and enjoy our service! " A master who called herself sister Jinhua laughed and scolded the beer belly.


    "Sister Jinhua, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me!" The beer belly named a Hua quickly stood up and punished himself.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise from the chairman of Li Qingsong.


    They were surprised and looked up.


    It was discovered that Lei Liujin, a famous Wulin resident with the most hot temper and the reputation of "Thunderbolt fire", was patting the table.


    The old man just told another famous hostess Shi Qingping about the foreign devils. He was so excited that he patted the table: "the tea and wine here are very good, but I can''t drink any more! Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, forbearance? When people come to the door and slap their faces, we still have to pretend to be a dead dog. What''s the reason? "


    Although the other leaders were also angry, they felt that beating the table could not solve the problem. They all began to advise: "six Jin, come on, what''s the use of beating the table here? It''s frightening to the younger generation. Once you''re so angry, everyone can''t eat well!"


    Sitting next to Lei Liujin, Shi Qingping also advised him: "ah Huo, eat first, and then discuss how to solve it after everyone has finished eating. Don''t affect everyone!"


    "I can''t eat it!" Lei Liujin snorted angrily, but he finally listened to his old friend''s advice and sat down again.


    "I''m sorry about this. I wanted to have a happy meeting. We all got together and had a good time. I didn''t expect that there was another thing... Here, I''d like to say sorry to you." Li Qingsong stood up, apologized to everyone, and punished himself. Shi Qingping and their invited old man waved his hand quickly, saying that it was not his fault. No one could have imagined that the foreign devils were making trouble, and they had no preparation before. In addition, the Wulin conference was very successful at the beginning. There were spirit tea and animal blood wine. It was a very successful conference. If foreign devils came out to disgust everyone, then this session of Wulin conference would be the most successful one in more than ten years.


    "Otherwise, we should take their challenge and compete with them in a challenge arena to see who is higher and who is lower!" Lei Liujin wants to do it these days.


    "It''s not easy to do..." his old friend Shi Qingping didn''t support it.


    Originally, on the first day of being provoked, many old men were shouting that they wanted to do something about it.


    However, Xiao Fang gave them a piece of information. After they saw it, except for Lei Liujin and another hot tempered old man, they all shut up. According to that information, among the foreign devils who came to challenge, there were many famous foreign masters, from karate, taekwondo, Taiquan, South American jujitsu, Southeast Asian cudgel and so on, and even super mercenaries who were good at military fighting skills. If the former is still a martial arts master, then the latter is a group of bloodthirsty and powerful killing machines.


    Martial arts withered because of the chaos of war, the abandonment of the wind blowing era and the lack of support from the national conditions. It is almost impossible for martial arts to return to its peak in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China.


    However, because of the support of science and technology, the opponent has repeatedly broken the limits of human body.


    Adrenaline, all kinds of energy drugs to stimulate the body, gene mutation and other means. Now the foreign devils are far away from the martial arts practitioners in the big rabbit Dynasty in terms of physical fitness. The so-called "one strength down ten meetings", the other''s physical quality is far beyond, even if the skill is poor, it can also rely on the strong body to overcome martial arts.


    One of the biggest shortcomings of martial arts is that almost all the people who practice martial arts are amateurs.


    No one thinks it''s the main job.


    Even monks and Taoists, their main business is to chant sutras and practice martial arts. It''s just a hobby to strengthen their body... As for ordinary people, it''s not to mention that they can practice martial arts early and late. If they don''t study and work during the day, what do they eat? In the big rabbit Dynasty, the first problem involved in practicing martial arts was the problem of eating. Each sect had to have its own disciples who specialized in business to survive. Otherwise, this sect would have to disappear... As long as someone was willing to do this abroad, there was no need to worry about all kinds of funding, donations, and food and drink.


    The troops of the rabbit Dynasty also have the fighting skills of killing people, but they have absolute control over it.


    thus.


    The martial arts on this side of the rabbit''s Heavenly Kingdom are declining, and finally become dancing. But foreign countries are blooming everywhere, no matter good or bad, all learn to say, this becomes the foreign devils learn kung fu, in turn, beating rabbits occur frequently!


    Li Qingsong and they held a martial arts meeting. Why did the foreign devils dare to challenge?


    The reason is simple, because they are here to test.


    If they win martial arts, the sign of martial arts will be broken. If they can''t, they will immediately learn the martial arts skills, and then turn around to beat Rabbits... This is the pragmatic idea of foreign devils! If I can beat you, you will kneel down for me. If you can''t beat me, you will immediately change your tongue, flatter you and say you are a master, raise your thumb to show that you are a great master, and then steal art.


    If the Chinese people let the foreign devils flatter them, they will be all over. They wish they could give them everything. They have no sense of confidentiality at all!


    "No matter whether I can fight or not, I''ll go to the challenge arena. I can''t swallow this breath! Even if I die, I will die in the challenge arena! I''ve practiced for so many years, and now I''m being beaten in the face like this... If I don''t, I have no face to go back. What do I say when I give incense to my ancestors? I told them that I am a living tortoise, and your grandson is a coward. He is bullied and doesn''t know how to resist. Do you want to say that? " Lei Liujin was angry for a moment. He blurted out these words without thinking. He also felt regret after he said them, but they had already entered the public''s ears. He couldn''t take them back, so he had to carry them hard and continue to support them.


    "Then fight!" Li Qingsong looked at everyone''s face, and he sighed a little. Anyway, after so many days of endurance, when you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it any more. The foreign devils are very strong, but you can''t give up without fighting in this battle. The martial arts people still have to talk about blood. If we don''t fight any more, the martial arts conference won''t go on. Li Qingsong secretly looks at Lin Dong. He sees that Lin Dong nods slightly to this side, as if he intends to do something. He is ecstatic in his heart, and immediately gets excited. Ah, with the support of this little guy, it''s different. There''s hope now!


    "Alas Shi Qingping shakes his head. He doesn''t want to fight. He feels that Lei Liujin''s old friend will really die in the challenge arena, but he can''t stop Lei Liujin from going to the challenge arena.


    "Good!"


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    "Kill those foreign devils!" As soon as he saw that Shifu and Shigong had decided to fight, his disciples and grandchildren, who had been holding on for several days, immediately cheered and roared loudly.


    The scene was very warm and the morale was very high!


    Lin Dong looked on coldly.


    I found that in the excited crowd, some people were shouting very loudly on the surface, but they were secretly sending messages on their hands.


    It''s not surprising that there are such people in all dynasties. If they don''t, it''s strange!


    Qianjun came to Lindong quietly.


    Keen, she also found that Lin Dong waved his hand. It''s not too late now. Let these people send out the information first, and it''s not too late to clean it up slowly after the fight. At this time, brother Nongmei, who was eating a box lunch in the parking lot of Swan Lake Hotel, just wanted to pour some water. Suddenly, one of his men came over and said something in his ear. Suddenly, his whole face was more bitter than bitter gourd: "do you want me to clean up the mess? I''m determined not to carry this black pot! Why me? I don''t care what I think. How can I maintain stability in this situation? I don''t have the ability! What''s more, there is a smelly boy who is restless all day. Where he goes, he will make a mess. I''m fed up with it! I get up earlier than a chicken, sleep later than a dog, eat worse than a pig, but Tema''s have to work harder than a cow. I''ll give up this bullshit team leader. Who likes to do it? Anyway, I''ll give up! "


    As soon as he heard the news, he threw his lunch box on the ground!


    When he finished venting, the man handed him a cigarette, picked up most of the lunch boxes scattered on the ground, and slowly put them in his mouth: "head, when you''re full, take a rest. I haven''t eaten yet!"


    When brother Nong Mei saw the virtue of his subordinates, he was silent. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and twisted into the word "Chuan".


    Yufeng came out suddenly.


    Holding a few tins of iced beer, he sat down next to brother Nongmei and opened it. Seeing that brother Nongmei didn''t answer, he raised his neck and killed most of them: "life is like this, no one is easy!"


    "You think you''re a philosopher?" The thick eyebrow elder brother very displeased ground stares at him one eye.


    "Of course I''m not, but it''s strange that since I made some money, no matter what I said, outsiders think my words are very reasonable!" Yufeng chubby laugh more than.


    He took a beer and threw it to another officer.


    Then, he picked up the beer again and handed it to brother Nongmei. Now, brother Nongmei was not polite to him. He opened it and drank it directly.


    Once the cold beer fell, the depression seemed to disappear.


    Fight, fight!


    Anyway, it''s not my person who died. Do you like to fight or not! I don''t know if that boy will kill me this time

 Chapter 138

    The wind that promised the foreign devils to challenge came out.


    As a result, the troublemakers disappeared in the afternoon and disappeared completely. For the first time in recent days, Li Qingsong and his colleagues have held a school exhibition in Bailong central square. In addition to dragon dance, lion dance and martial arts performances, the Preparatory Committee has also issued some publicity leaflets to tourists, and demonstrated the characteristics of each school''s skills by video and real people.


    Because of the wonderful performance, the backbone disciples of several major sects perform solo or double training, which can get the applause and cheers of the tourists from time to time.


    It''s just that it doesn''t last long.


    In the evening.


    A large group of foreign devils and their supporters came in a mighty way.


    Behind them are not only reporters from Dongshan, Chaoping, Longwen and other local stations, but also special reporters from provincial TV stations. The Internet is also very popular. The major media, newspapers and several websites have sent reporters to Dongshan Station to witness the Chinese and foreign boxing competition. The foreign devils announced to the media that the Chinese and foreign boxing competition was divided into ten groups, five rounds in each group, five minutes in each game. There was no restriction on body weight or weapons. In addition to banning guns, it was a no difference fight in other aspects.


    "Protest, you decide without our permission!" Lu Guoqiang is very angry. You can challenge, but don''t be so shameless! Can you force your face? Everything is up to you, even weapons. What else can we fight?


    "You are only good at protest!" A blonde devil came out and sneered: "if your martial arts is half as powerful as your mouth, you don''t have to worry about the rules. If you don''t agree with us, we can admit defeat directly. We are elegant gentlemen and will never continue to attack you when you surrender. This is totally different from your despicable personality of sneak attack. "


    Lu Guoqiang was choked.


    The worst thing is that the people standing behind the foreign devils are obviously the same rabbit people, but they are cheering for the foreign master''s words at the moment.


    Chen Changfeng iron green face, the angry Lu strong pull back. This is a fait accompli, and it''s useless. The rebellious foreign slaves don''t have to fight for it at all. Even if they die in front of them, these people won''t show any compassion.


    In addition to the hard core foreign slaves, there are also many people who gloat over misfortune. These people, for some reason, are naturally dissatisfied with their compatriots.


    If the rabbit people have any problems, they will be very happy.


    I wish it was every day.


    If there is bad news in foreign countries, they will feel like dead fathers, donating money, sympathizing and mourning.


    In addition, there is also a kind of innate inferiority complex, no matter what they feel inferior to people, this kind of people feel uncomfortable no matter what they do. For example, if you can''t get the gold medal, even if you get the silver medal, these people will feel very sad. They feel that they have lost face when they go out; If their own people get the gold medal, they are not happy. They feel that it is a kind of sadness for the national system to get the gold medal, and they are afraid that foreign countries will not play with them in the future. They want to give the gold medal to others, so that they can be confident.


    Of course, there is another kind of people who look at money. Who gives me money, I stand on whose side.


    As for the nation, it''s none of my business!


    "They have already received the money, and in order to get the headlines, I wish we were killed by the foreign devils immediately. So it''s no use telling them. " Chen Changfeng dragged Lu Guoqiang back, who was almost in a rage.


    "I don''t know what I''ve been insisting on all these years for!" Lu Guoqiang feels very sad. It''s just hard to practice martial arts!


    "The best things are often the hardest to hold on to." Lin Dong said with a smile: "why do foreign devils want to suppress you? Why don''t they crack down on yoga that can lose weight? Why not crack down on Muay Thai, which is said to be the most lethal in the world? Why not crack down on Taekwondo, which claims to be as graceful as ballet? Why not crack down on karate, which is said to be able to split horns? Why do you think the foreign devils spend so much effort to suppress you, which they call the most backward, incompetent, unscientific and ridiculous Kung Fu


    "Because, once you practice these things well, they will be threatened! That''s the real reason! You say, can a group of lions beat sheep? Are you afraid that they will grow horns? Will lions beat foxes and wild dogs? Are you afraid they have fangs? They will only crush the most dangerous tiger, even if it is still small. Now you are just like the tiger has died, there is no amulet, leaving a young tiger cub who has not changed his deciduous teeth, but even so, you are still the target of their key suppression! Because when the cub grows up, it will become their strong enemy, and it may tear them up in turn and occupy their ruling territory! "


    When Lin Dong said this, the state of Lu calmed down.


    Think about it.


    That''s true.


    If martial arts is completely harmless, just as they slander it, it is useless. How can foreign devils suppress its development so painfully?


    Then, Lin Dong added: "don''t be happy too soon. It''s true that a tiger is a tiger. But now a tiger is still small and it''s still a tiger cub. Whether it can grow up in a dangerous environment still needs two questions."


    After listening, Li Qingsong and Shen Changming look at each other.


    Nod at the same time.


    The old man Shen Changming looked at Lin Dong very seriously, as if he wanted to make a promise to Lin Dong: "anyway, we will make this little tiger grow up! We''ve endured it for so many years. We don''t care to continue to endure it until it grows up completely. "


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but tonight, let this young tiger eat fresh meat to make up for it!" Lin Dong doesn''t think he can do much, but if he just raises his hand, he can also extend his hand.


    "Good!" Li Qingsong nodded his head, but there was no more thanks.


    So is Shen Changming.


    They have control. They don''t say thank you for your kindness. Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng can''t do it. They are so excited that they scream, especially Yufeng. They want to run naked in front of everyone, otherwise they can''t vent their excitement. Of course, because of Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and Yu Tongtong, this madness can only be implemented as an idea in the mind


    Bailong central square is noisy. As soon as the news spreads that the Wulin conference is going to be smashed, countless people come here to watch the excitement.


    The people brought by the foreign devils took the opportunity to set up a challenge arena in the center of the square.


    The people on Li Qingsong''s side not only send people to supervise, but also seize the time to let the disciples occupy the seats at the edge of the challenge arena. Don''t let the audience occupy all the seats at that time. The people on the stage have no place to rest, so they have to stand aside and wait for the embarrassment.


    "At seven? We haven''t eaten yet When Lei Liujin heard that the time arranged by the other party was seven o''clock, he started to fight in the challenge arena. Now it''s six o''clock, and he didn''t have any preparation, so he was furious. Even Cheng Mingge, who is going to be an audience, can''t see it. How about a martial arts contest at seven o''clock? Do you dare to dig a little more?


    "We''re going to have lunch boxes, food and water, and we''ll deal with that." Yu fengpang gave full play to his expertise and contracted the food problems of hundreds of people.


    "Knights of the sky, come here at half past six, gather here at Bailong central square!" At the command of the president, Cheng Mingge, the audience who cheered for the Wulin conference during the challenge was finally solved. Otherwise, the Wulin conference would face another embarrassing situation, that is, the people who competed in the martial arts would not applaud and cheer.


    In addition to foreign slaves and traitors, there are also Taekwondo disciples in uniform.


    Not only Dongshan, but also Taekwondo disciples from several surrounding cities have all come. There are at least four or five hundred Taekwondo disciples, and the number is amazing. In addition to these people, there are also some employees from foreign-funded factories, some beer girls from the bar street of Taojin Town, and even a student from a foreign language school. I don''t know later. There are thousands of people present just now. In addition, those in the media are neutral on the surface, and in fact they wear the same pants as them. At the Wulin conference, almost no one came to interview. Even if there were two or three big cats and two or three kittens, it would be over with a few hasty questions.


    The arena will be ready soon.


    There''s no guardrail. There''s red carpet under the field. If you fall down, you may not see the blood splashing on the ground... There''s a wooden platform above the challenge arena, half a meter above the ground. The people who lay and build it are very quick and all skilled. It seems that the foreign devils are ready.


    "We Challenger League because it is a guest, we do not have home advantage, so, please some spectators come to us to refuel! We are very, very grateful to these enthusiastic audiences and decided to give each of them $100. Note, it''s $100! Cheer for our generous Challenger League! Ah ah, can the applause be a little more enthusiastic? By the way, that''s it! Thank you! In addition to $100, we also prepared many gifts for you. After the big win, we will draw lucky audiences. It''s a grand prize of 100000 yuan. It''s US dollars, 100000 dollars. Where''s the applause? This applause can be a little more enthusiastic, let our venue burn up! Thank you


    The foreign devils came to a master of ceremonies in the morning, shamelessly praising the generosity of the foreign masters. After a change of words, he said: "we don''t know where the audience of the Wulin conference is. They have home advantage, but they don''t have an audience. I feel sad for them! We also know that there is no reason for the decline of martial arts. The biggest reason for its decline is that it can''t keep up with the times. It''s an unscientific attack, which was hundreds of years ago, and it''s still in line with our trend today? But there are still some people in this world who cling to these old stereotyped ideas to cheat people and money! Our people''s eyes are bright, it is impossible to let them these swindlers cheat, so martial arts it declined, no one is willing to believe it! In order to let more people know the truth, we have decided to use the most direct way to expose the lies they have covered up under the traditional coat for a long time, to rectify the name of the fighting world, and to put an end to this unhealthy trend. This is the purpose of our Challenger alliance to challenge here today! "


    "I''ll beat him, the traitor dog!" Lei Liujin was so angry that he almost didn''t burst his blood vessels. How much dog food did the foreign slave eat before he could say this kind of brain damage!


    "It''s no use!" Shi Qingping shook his head. He felt sad when he saw those who encouraged and cheered the MC.


    These people are actually compatriots!


    No wonder the foreigners dare to come to our territory to show off their power. The reason is that they have turned away from the guests for a long time!


    Lin Dong looks at it and smiles. For him, such a counter attack is good enough! The more like this, the more energetic he is. Now let those people jump for a while first, and give them a slap later. Their faces will be very beautiful... Isn''t there a TV station broadcasting the whole process? This is the best way! Just in front of all the TV viewers, beat down all the foreign devils who are above and trample them to their heart''s content, and then go to see the mourning faces of the foreign slaves. It must be cute!


    Cheng Mingge understands his plan, but she looks at him with a little worry.


    He has only one.


    There are nearly a hundred foreign devils over there! Even Qianjun and ye Qianru can recognize dozens of them. She was not worried that he would not win, but that if those guys could not beat him, they would all turn around and beat him? Of course, Cheng Mingge''s biggest fear is to shoot a cold gun! This kind of thing has been happening since the Republic of China. If the foreign devils couldn''t fight, the foreign slaves would secretly fire cold guns or play some tricks in order to protect their masters. If so, what should we do then?


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Dong gave her a smile: "you just have to watch it from below!"


    "You told me it must be OK!" Cheng Mingge hopes to hear this promise in his mouth.


    "It must be all right!" Lin Dong stretched out his hand and gently pinched her face: "you just need to remember that under the wise and powerful leadership of the monitor, I am invincible!"


    Ye Qianru listened in and bent over with a smile.


    Qianjun tried to hold back.


    And Yu Tongtong, the golden lady, is envious of Cheng Mingge, who is shy at this time. She also wants to have such a guardian angel!

 Chapter 139

    Half past six in the evening.


    The sky knights, who had dinner in the land of fish and rice, rode to support the Wulin assembly in droves.


    Fortunately, they can catch up, otherwise the so-called "home advantage" will be lost to the Pacific. Because of the time problem, Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng and others quickly arranged the students of the East University to sit down in the back. For a moment, they couldn''t find so many stools, so they had to give priority to the ladies. The male students all stood with gentlemanly demeanor, and the tall ones even had to stand on the last row of tables to avoid covering their peers'' eyes.


    The scene of thousands of people entering has been chaotic for a long time. When all the people are settled down and the mineral water is distributed, it''s almost seven o''clock.


    The foreign devils'' Challenger Alliance came well prepared, and everything was well arranged. There were rest areas, staging areas and observation areas in the whole area, and all kinds of things were well organized and orderly. The audience gave out all the inflatable gas sticks, not only the emcee, but also the special person in front of the command, which was very professional.


    The host of the TV station came on the stage and said some nice words.


    Please come in again.


    They didn''t know any of these people, Li Qingsong.


    When these guests came on the stage, they found that they were either traitors or famous democratic fighters, or they publicized the public knowledge of how dark China is and how bright foreign countries are on the Internet every day. In addition to these people, there are three relatively professional martial arts stars... Unfortunately, they are all Li Qingsong and Shen Changming''s opponents.


    "It''s too dark!" Lu Guoqiang lived most of his life and found for the first time that the world was so dark.


    "Do we have a way out of this?" The fish fat fat person also cannot help but to make complaints about.


    After describing the rules, the host interacted with the audience of the Challenger League several times. Then, in front of the camera, he announced to the camera that the Chinese and foreign indistinguishable fight arena competition officially began!


    Before the host went down, the emcee of the Challenger League held a microphone and said, "in order to correct the bad social atmosphere, to crack down on the obstinate ideas of the Chinese people, to tear off the traditional coat of deception, and to restore a historical truth and scientific truth, our Challenger League will send ten contestants directly in front of the audience, Through the most direct and scientific way to expose the truth that Wushu is a pseudo science fight! Martial arts is a dilator of narrow national vanity, and a tool for swindlers to cheat people and money... Today, we are here, in front of you, to make an appraisal. Please shine your eyes and see how we can break through another deceptive martial arts after traditional Chinese medicine for hundreds of years... "


    When the students of East University heard this, they all hissed out.


    fuck!


    You said that, but we didn''t!


    Shame is not like that, is it? You have the right to speak. You don''t even talk about hypocritical fairness and justice. When you come up, you are directly smearing, and there is no bottom line and no bottom line. Is there any reason for NIMA?


    "What internal power and internal skill Wushu advocates, these idiots also know it''s fake, and what golden needle is used to rob. All these things are fake. They are all made up by novelists to cheat people! What is ridiculous is that many Chinese people, because of their national vanity, do not want to broaden their horizons and look at the outside world. They do not want to believe in science. Instead, they believe in things comparable to myths and legends. In addition, many people boast about nine punches a second, how to break out, and how to do it. Others boast about Bruce Lee, a dead actor! Yes, he is an actor. He is famous for acting, not for martial arts competition! There are many people who may not agree and say how strong he is. Has he ever won the world fight champion? Have you ever won a medal or a trophy? His physique is short and thin, not to mention compared with the heavyweight champion, even compared with the boxers of the same level, he is not flattered. Some fans say that he founded UFC and is the father of fighting. In fact, UFC has nothing to do with him. He can only have been to KFC... And that mythical world record, For example, kicking a strong man 20 meters away with one kick... It''s just like shooting a ghost machine shooter 800 miles away with eight routes. It''s a big joke! "


    "Shh! Get out of here The students of the Knights of the sky were very upset and hissed him desperately.


    "True science is always in doubt, and Copernicus is the best example." The emcee was booed, but his face did not change, and he continued to speak out: "our people, with extremely narrow national pride, can''t see any good from outsiders. Even if foreign civilization is shining in front of us like the dawn, they still object with their eyes closed. Sadly, this is the ugly root of the people! However, the fact is the fact, and it will not change because someone doubts it. We can see immediately what is the real fight of science and technology and what is the real strong man! Like some martial arts that boast without scientific basis, they will immediately expose the true image of their swindlers and the laughing stock of their dancing skills! "


    "Traitor, running dog! Traitor, running dog The students on this side of the University were angry and roared him to step down.


    "See who can laugh to the end! Let''s wait and see! " The cheeky emcee was not moved. He calmly let out this sentence before stepping down.


    It''s on the other side.


    The emcee was treated like a hero.


    All the people on the other side of the Challenger alliance stood up to pay homage to this "brave pioneer" and gave extremely warm applause and cheers, which made the students of the East sky Knights'' order disgusted.


    Fang Yu, who was so amusing, ran to the police uncle who kept the order: "so many traitors are making trouble here, why don''t you go and arrest them?"


    The policeman took a look at him and calmly replied, "many leaders of the city or even the province are sitting there! It''s hard for our boss to promise not to arrest you. You think we didn''t do anything? Wrong, we''ve made a lot of efforts, but you can''t see or understand it! "


    "You are so great, I will organize children in kindergarten to present flowers to you in the future!" Fang Yu''s funny comparison almost didn''t move him. It turns out that it''s not our people who are too incompetent, but our enemies who are too cunning


    "I hope it''s not the day I die!" The policeman laughed.


    "I don''t dare to say the rest, but we faggots will come!" In a flash, Fang Yu showed the spirit of the future Savior.


    "The faggots? You still don''t come, want to come, change a batch of younger sister to come to OK? I''m not a fag! " The policeman was very sweaty. He hurried away from Fang Yu, fearing that he would fall in love with him.


    "Go to hell!" Fang Yu is very angry. Who is the fag? Laozi''s orientation is normal, OK.


    As you live, Zhong Kui is afraid that others will fall in love with you?


    I miss you so much!


    The fight against counterfeiting started.


    Li Qingsong wanted to fight first in person. As one of the organizers of the Wulin conference, he has the obligation to lead. As for the back, they were handed over to Xiao Fang, Qian Jun and Lin Dong. Although they asked for "foreign aid", the fighting skills of soldiers in Xiao Fang and Qian Jun still have the same name as martial arts, not fake. As soon as Li Qingsong stood up, Lei Liujin grabbed him and said he wanted to take the first place.


    But it was another proud disciple sent by Mr. Miao.


    Shen Changming and Shi Qingping both clap their thighs in a hurry. Alas, there is no tacit understanding even in this contest... They thought that Miao is always greedy for the first name, but only Lin Dong can "see" that the old man''s inner ghost, not only he, but also the big disciple he sent to the challenge arena, is a good movie emperor to cooperate with the performance!


    The movie king flew on the stage and played a majestic routine to challenge the foreign devils.


    The students of east university thought he was strong as a bull.


    They applauded.


    A taekwondo expert from the Challenger League bowed politely, while the movie king from the Wulin conference was arrogant and rude, which made a bad impression.


    Next, the movie king left and right bow, pretending to attack.


    The handsome Taekwondo master dodged easily, and his body movements were very natural and unrestrained, which made their female fans scream. When the play is almost finished, the Taekwondo master kicks his leg, and the shadow of his leg flickers, kicking the movie king to the ground. The Taekwondo master added a few more legs and kicked the movie emperor into a bloody mouth and nose, which made the whole person look embarrassed... Finally, in the crazy scream of the fans, the handsome Taekwondo master kicked the movie emperor out of the challenge with 18 legs in a row and ended the fight smartly!


    "Grass Fang Yu and others could not see that they were acting. They thought they were really such scum, and they were deeply ashamed.


    "It''s just cosmetic surgery. It''s a piece of wool." Xu Jun, a dandy, was also very upset. He thought that the movie king could hit the other party''s handsome face. Unexpectedly, the other party lost the movie king without any damage.


    "Isn''t that fake?" It''s impossible for a fat fish to bark.


    "Something''s wrong!" Li Qingsong and Shen Changming always look at each other and feel that there must be something strange in this muddle headed battle.


    "I''ll do it!" Lei Liujin was angry. He thought he could start the first battle, but he didn''t expect to lose the first battle directly. Is it disgraceful at this level?


    "Calm down! Listen to elder brother Qingsong and elder brother Changming, no one is allowed to rob! " Shi qingpingyuan is calmer than Lei Liujin. Now if he still rushes to play, there will be no help for the Wulin conference.


    "I want to go up..." Lei Liujin doesn''t understand. Although Shi Qingping holds him, he struggles desperately.


    "I''ll arrange the second battle, Qingsong. It''s up to you. If you still can''t win, we''ll give up later." Shen Changming glances around and feels very cold. Now, apart from Li Qingsong and Lei Liujin, he really doesn''t know who to believe. I didn''t expect that the old friends who drank and discussed martial arts together would stab me at this time.


    On the other side of the Challenger League, the cheeky MC howled like a wolf: "victory! Perfect victory! This is our real power, the power of science! All the rubbish of history and the coat of swindlers will be swept into the rubbish heap by us. All the swindles will show up in front of our powerful and civilized forces! Where is the applause? Let''s give a round of applause to our Taekwondo player Park Zhengxun. He is the world famous Prince of Taekwondo. Taekwondo is also known as the graceful fighting skills of fighting ballet. It is the goal of the world athletes competition to be selected into the Olympic Games! It''s a very practical fighting skill. It''s totally different from those old-fashioned martial arts that are used to perform on airs


    Here, Li Qingsong nods to Shen Changming.


    Walk to the challenge arena.


    Lin Dong suddenly stands up, gently embraces Cheng Mingge who is a little nervous, nods to Qian Jun and ye Qianru, and then catches up with Li Qingsong: "why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? You''d better wait for me to do it for you."


    When Li Qingsong saw that Lin Dong was going to do something, he was excited and surprised: "don''t wait for me to do it first?"


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "it''s not necessary! Let the little tiger wait for a big meat meal. I can''t do much! "


    Shen Changming was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Lei Liujin and Shi Qingping are surprised. Isn''t this young man the descendant of Li Qingsong? It seems that he is still a disciple in charge of business. Lingcha and animal blood wine are sponsored by him!


    "I''d like to invite the Taekwondo Prince player to come up and beat me like the actor who was very good at acting. Of course, if the prince of Taekwondo feels tired, he can find more helpers. I''m a coward. If I have more helpers, I may not have to fight. I''ll be scared out of my courage! " As soon as Lin Dong came to the challenge arena, he grabbed the microphone of the host. When Lin Dong finished speaking, the director responded that he wanted to turn off the microphone. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Lin Dong''s challenge has been heard by millions of people, as well as the Taekwondo Prince Park Zhengxun.


    "Acting?" The talent on the side of Dongda understood that it was acting just now? Ah, isn''t that a traitor? No wonder he came to the stage in a hurry. It turned out that he had ulterior motives!


    "Do you know kung fu?" Girls are more concerned about this.


    If not, will he be retaliated by the other party if he runs up to crack down on the scam?


    The answer is yes.


    Park Zhengxun, the handsome Taekwondo prince after plastic surgery, was very angry, but he still pretended to be polite, bowed to Lin Dong, and put on the most beautiful posture, slowly forced to Lin Dong. In his heart, he has been cruel for a long time. He must use the cruelest way in the world to beat the crazy guy in front of him, and he must be disfigured! What he hates most in his life is the man who is more beautiful than himself without plastic surgery. For example, the man in front of him who takes away all his light as soon as he goes on the stage is the target that he wants to tear up and completely destroy in his heart!


    go to hell!


    The prince of Taekwondo, park Zhengxun, let out a cry from the bottom of his heart. He flew up in the air and kicked Lin Dong with his legs like scissors.

 Chapter 140

    Do you think you are Zhou Xingxing? Invincible scissor legs? It''s not filming!


    Lin Dong almost burst out laughing.


    It''s a smart pose.


    But it''s great to be on the street!


    When the Taekwondo Prince Park Zhengxun''s leg was about to kick to the tip of his nose, Lin Dongcai lowered his head to hide. His body was slightly heavy, his left leg supported him, and his right leg went up with a high kick, which hit the back knee of Park Zhengxun''s straight flight. Park Zhengxun split his legs in the air, and the original target turned into a virtual shadow. He felt bad in his heart, but his body was already in the air. He couldn''t change his move for a moment, so he just wanted to fall back to the ground quickly, readjust and fight again. Suddenly, a huge force hit the balance point, legs raised high, straight to the sky, body out of control to turn over, high-speed fall.


    Park had no time to make any response, so he could only watch the challenge face coming at high speed.


    At this time, Lin Dong moved.


    Lin Dong stepped forward, put down his right leg as a pillar, raised his left leg and hit Park Zhengxun''s face.


    At the moment of the crash, Lin Dong bent back and supported his right leg with both hands. With the help of his back and waist force, he quickly swept up, just in time to kick Park Zhengxun''s broken Chin... Park Zhengxun, who was in the middle of the knee and whose chin was kicked by Lin Dong, didn''t even scream and fainted, so he turned backward, Then he fell heavily on the challenge arena.


    The whole duel process is less than three seconds, Lin Dong Ko the Taekwondo prince.


    The audience was stunned.


    dumb as a wooden chicken.


    Neither the challengers League nor the Wulin assembly could believe their eyes until Lin Dongyou stepped forward and threw Park Zhengxun, the prince of Taekwondo, out of the ring like a litter, and realized that the duel was over.


    "Wow..." Xu Jun and the fish fry are the fastest reaction. They jump up and are so excited that they can''t help but feel the urge to hold a hundred people and kiss them. Then there are Yu Feng and Lu Guoqiang. They know that Lin Dong will win, but they didn''t expect to win so fast and so beautiful! Isn''t this the legendary second kill?


    "Ah, wood, how can you learn martial arts?" Dongda''s Xuemei is completely crazy.


    "Wood, I''ll give you a baby!" Fang Yu this funny than a shout, next to the people scared hair bone fear, NIMA, such a big fag hidden in the side unexpectedly did not find, too dangerous!


    "Good, good!" Li Qingsong and Shen Changming nodded happily, but they didn''t have any wine on hand, otherwise they would be worth eight glasses of it!


    "The boy is so good!" Lei Liujin, the old man, was the most suspicious of Lin Dong at first. Now he stares out.


    "Wood, you are so handsome, sisters, let''s all shout one to cheer him on!" Fish Tong Tong excited to jump on the table, with the east big sister shouting wood really handsome. She called more than ten times, then jumped down to celebrate with Cheng Mingge and them. Cheng Mingge smiles. She and Qianjun knew that this would happen. Although they don''t know how Lin Dong would fight, the second kill is for sure.


    "Don''t be too surprised. Park Zhengxun of Daewoo is just a water pig. It doesn''t mean anything to defeat him!" Ye Qianru is more calm. For Taekwondo princes like park Zhengxun, she can choose many of them alone.


    "You fouled!" For example, the master of ceremonies, who had just reacted to the shock, took the microphone and yelled: "you are despicable and shameless. You attack our prince secretly, and after you hurt him, you ignore sports morality and throw him down the challenge arena! We would like to make a solemn protest and strong condemnation. You have made such a barbaric and inhuman move... The victory of this game is invalid. You used insidious sneak attack to plot against our players. What kind of competition is this? This is murder


    "It was a foul. This young man, perhaps too young and eager to win, sneaked on Park Zhengxun, especially when his opponent fainted later, he continued to attack and even threw his opponent down the challenge arena. This is a very excessive and dangerous action, which will not only put park Zhengxun''s life in danger, but also show the biggest disrespect to his opponent! Even, it is a malicious provocation to our audience and judges! I don''t know whether the player sent by the Wulin assembly is intentional or unintentional. If it is unintentional, it is out of the psychology of eager for quick success and instant benefit, then it is OK to cancel the qualification. If they do this intentionally, I can see that they will have to be investigated for criminal responsibility in the future. " When the host asked one of the judges on the rostrum to comment, he made the assessment that Lin Dong fouled and the contest was invalid.


    "Shh After listening to the support group on the side of Dongda, is that ok? Hush him like hell! Did you win a good word? Did you say that you should be investigated for criminal responsibility? NIMA, did you grow up eating shit?


    "It''s a shame that such a thing happened in Dongshan." Sitting in front of the TV watching the broadcast, Xu Donghai was so angry that he even dropped his ashtray.


    He called up immediately.


    A phone call.


    In the past, his attitude was always respectful, but now his temper is like a volcanic eruption: "old leader, we can''t live this day! After you find someone else to manage Dongshan, I don''t have the ability to manage it for you! I really don''t understand whether the Dongshan mountain and the land belong to us or foreign devils! Before a series of disturbances do not say, the storm over there has not subsided, this evening to the whole! Tonight, the provincial TV station sent people to Dongshan to broadcast a challenge arena competition of the Wulin conference. Originally, we had a good Wulin conference ourselves in Dongshan, and we didn''t invite anyone to provoke anyone. It doesn''t matter who didn''t want the foreign devils to bring people to smash the arena. We also brought people from the provincial TV station to smash it together. There were all kinds of traitors in it. I really think I live in the Republic of China! Is this still our people''s TV station? I''ve been licked to such a degree by foreign devils, and I''m disgusted to such a degree. It''s still a chicken feather TV station. What kind of Party mouthpiece, what kind of voice for the people, and what kind of bullshit! It''s simply called traitor TV station! "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Xu. What happened?" There was a majestic voice on the phone: "what''s the use of shouting, you make things clear!"


    "I don''t know! See for yourself! You remember to take a quick acting heart saving pill to see again, otherwise your heart can''t stand it! " Xu Donghai forces the phone to hang up. Chen Dami stares at him for a long time before he gives a thumbs up quietly.


    Bailong central square is in chaos.


    Park is not dead, but it is estimated that a hundred times more plastic surgery, also can not restore the original face.


    He couldn''t find half a complete tooth, and his chin and cheekbones were also broken into pieces. The strangest thing was that this guy was not in danger except for a little concussion. After he woke up, he was slaughtering pigs and screaming... People from the sky Knights of Dongda came up to support Lin Dong and quarrel with the MC who was holding the microphone. Although the voice of a single person was not loud, they joined forces, Thousands of people cried out desperately. They used traitors and running dogs to hiss at him all the time. They didn''t let this guy slander Lin Dong. Even min Qiming put aside his prejudice for the time being, and the people who organized the star group yelled.


    It''s OK for our own people to fight behind closed doors. Now it''s the foreign devils who smash the field, and Dongda must be consistent with the outside world.


    Of course, if min Qiming didn''t even realize this.


    Then Tang Tianhua and pan Ziyu will wake up with a smile in their dreams. If min Qiming dares to step out of the bottom line and help outsiders, he doesn''t have to go back to Dongda and just go away, and the sky Knights will have nothing to do with him


    "Kung Fu! Kung Fu Surprisingly, some foreign devils are fans of Lin Dong. They are not interested in supporting the Challenger League. They are loyal fans of the winner. As soon as Lin Dong killed Park Zhengxun, he immediately failed to worship him. He also came over and yelled Kung Fu and Shifu in a strange tone, asking Fang Yu and Zheng Hao to roll their eyes. NIMA, can you be more disciplined? Now we are hostile, OK!


    "Be quiet, everyone After more than ten minutes of confusion, the host finally came out to speak.


    Now, he has changed from the original host of Challenger League.


    It''s the middle cube.


    Both his attitude and his face were extremely upright, as if he had never said a good word for the Challenger League. As for the MC over there who is still shouting about fouls, the microphone has been pinched by the director.


    The host said in a magnetic voice: "this challenge competition is held in a fair, just and open manner! Since one side of the Challenger League has objection, let''s use slow motion replay to see if the players on this side of the Wulin conference have fouls! In order to show fairness, we decided to replay it three times, so that we can see it clearly! "


    Why?


    This attitude is not right!


    As soon as the students of Dongda listen to it, do you want to replay it to help Lin Dong clean up the foul? You have no reason to be so kind? What''s going on?


    Replay playback, in addition to proving that Lin Dong''s second kill attack is particularly cool and handsome, no more flaws can be found!


    The brick house sitting on the rostrum also said nothing.


    Just now the action of fighting was too fast for ordinary people to see clearly. They can still talk about whether it''s a foul. Now with slow motion playback, it''s impossible for them to hit the black pot on Lin Dong''s head!


    "Just now I heard your friends and relatives calling that wood is really handsome. May I ask this player, your name or nickname is wood? Since your victory is beyond doubt, will you continue to challenge and defeat more opponents to prove the correctness of Wushu as our traditional martial arts? " The host came up to Lin Dong with a microphone and said something that the whole audience didn''t believe: "although you have proved the existence of martial arts is reasonable through the competition, will you continue the competition in order to let more people understand our country''s tradition and the martial arts that our people usually ignore, and demonstrate the excellence of martial arts with more victories?"


    "The host must have taken the wrong medicine!" Tauren boss muttered to himself, this change is too big, it is a 180 degree reversal!


    "What happened?" More people have this question in mind.


    "Probably for ratings!" Some people guess that.


    "Jueji is a river crab!" Min Qiming sneers.


    "I also think these guys have done too much to make the old man above look down on them! Otherwise, there''s no reason to turn so fast! " Tang Tianhua agreed.


    "Say a word, can you say a word to our audience in front of the TV? Cool wood player, I believe most of the audience support you. Please say hello to us, or do you have anything to say to the Challenger League? " When the host saw that Lin Dong didn''t speak, he was a little anxious. If the young man didn''t want to cooperate, he would not have to go back to the provincial capital tonight.


    "All I have to say is one word." Lin Dong waved to the Challenger League: "it doesn''t matter if you have a few people, two, three, four, or a group. Then, use your scientific, civilized and elegant boxing skills to beat me! I can''t wait to see your advanced fighting skills. Come on, I''ll wait for you here... "


    This words, the host immediately relaxed a atmosphere.


    The East College Students in the challenge arena were crazy. They roared in unison, and the voice shocked the mountains to respond: ouch, ouch, ouch


    However, the morale of the Challenger alliance was seriously reduced. The leaders who were still sitting on the ground were so enraged that they immediately dropped their cups and stared at Lin Dong in the challenge arena. They wanted to rush up and tear up the complacent boy!


    Isn''t it just a fight against Park?


    This kind of man is just a protected animal raised by our rice empire. Do you think a watchdog can challenge the world hegemony?


    After a brief discussion, a giant man who is more than two meters tall and weighs 300 pounds marched out of the crowd, charged and jumped into the challenge arena. His arm as thick as a human leg pointed at Lin Dong: "thirty seconds, I will kill you in this challenge arena. If you don''t die after overtime, I will lose!"

 Chapter 141

    Thirty seconds?


    The audience in front of the TV set was in an uproar. It''s too big! As for the Knights of the sky, they have already set up countless middle fingers to respond to this arrogant guy! The MC, whose microphone has been cut off, is jumping up and down like a monkey, directing the supporters of the Challenger League to cheer on! Needless to say, there are still a lot of people on his side. Cheers and applause almost covered the boos on the side of Dongda.


    "This guy may be a boss, not a big boss, but also a small boss!" The fish dregs softened hands and feet.


    "You''re afraid of wool. It''s not like you''re on the court!" Yufeng is a little contemptuous of his son.


    "Can''t the boss really beat it?" Xu Jun is a dandy with a serious lack of self-confidence.


    "..." Fang Yu and Zheng Hao were silent.


    I''m worried.


    The other party dare to say 30 seconds to solve Lin Dong such crazy words, naturally has a certain strength, not just park Zhengxun that parallel goods can be compared.


    Not to mention them, even the old men like Li Qingsong and Shen Changming, who are really experts, look dignified. This man is not a simple man. Although he is muscular, his movements are very agile. He lifted the weight lightly in the charge just now, which makes him feel as if he was clumsy. It''s not what ordinary muscular men can do.


    Xiao Fang, who knows most about foreign attack intelligence, recognized the strong man: "this guy''s name is Richard. He has a nickname, meat grinder. He is a famous maniac in the mercenary world. He is good at wrestling and Brazilian jujitsu, especially anti joint skills, and the strength of his arms is said to strangle a brown bear


    "Strangle the brown bear?" Now Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are speechless, because this kind of power is far beyond their psychological endurance.


    "His strength is not the most terrible. This Richard has a very strong body. He was once pierced eight blood holes in his body by the fifth" lightning "in the dark hall, and his intestines all flowed out. However, not only did he not die, he returned to the battlefield one and a half months later." In a low voice, Xiao Fang said, "Richard is a mutant who is famous for his resilience. He is a key member of the" judgment group "in the eyes of God. This time, he mostly came for the Revenge of Gayne, the bald man last time. In addition, the old man sitting at the end of the court over there with a wine glass is bird, who is called "priest" in the eyes of God. This guy is even more powerful. He is estimated to be several times stronger than Richard. He is the deputy chief justice of the trial group, and the most powerful "grand chief justice" Thomas has not come this time. "


    Qianjun and ye Qianru frowned. They didn''t worry that Lin Dong would lose.


    However, if this war becomes a protracted one, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    On the other side of the Challenger League, it is precisely through this battle that we want to reverse the low morale and unfavorable situation that we send this meat grinder, which should be used to hold the axle. In full view of the public, how can Lin Dong beat his opponent with the fastest speed?


    The most confident person in the audience is Cheng Mingge who doesn''t know martial arts!


    She knew the enemy must be strong.


    However, she still believes in Lin Dong, and is convinced.


    Cheng Mingge never worries about what Lin Dong will do. He will do it only when he is sure of it... If he has confidence in the challenge, it proves that he has a way to win. All he needs to do is to wait patiently and support unswervingly!


    "Come on, wood, I believe you, you can do it!" Cheng Mingge stands up and shouts such a sentence to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong heard it.


    Looking back, he smiles and waves to Cheng Mingge.


    "Ah, be careful of sneak attack..." Yu Tongtong found that as soon as Lin Dong turned around, the strong man rushed up, raised his big fist and blasted Lin Dong''s cheek.


    No one can see the power of this fist, because without the sound effect and power powder of the movie, we can''t see how powerful it is. However, we were shocked to see another terrible scene. The hard and hard challenge surface made Richard step on it one by one, and the wood burst into slag, which was even more exaggerated than the elephant''s step on it. This power is so terrible that it doesn''t look like a human guy at all. It also plays sneak attack. When the opponent turns back to say hello to his partner, he sneaks up to punch insidiously. NIMA, this is the real foul, OK!


    Judge, why don''t you call him against sportsmanship? Why don''t you call him a foul?


    Richard hit Lin Dong heavily on the cheek with a huge fist.


    Everyone closed their eyes.


    I can''t bear to see Lin Dong''s tragic defeat in the next second.


    Off the court, only Cheng Mingge stood as calm as a mountain, looking at Lin Dong. Qianjun and ye Qianru are still confident because of her calmness. At the same time, they are ashamed that they have fought for countless times, but they are not as determined as a little girl.


    "Ah..." Yu Tongtong didn''t have Cheng Mingge''s concentration and confidence. She was so scared that she lost her face and screamed.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise on the challenge arena when the body was hit with great force.


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but take a look. It was inconceivable to find that Lin Dong was still standing in the same place. Instead, he was Richard, a strong man with fists. He stepped back eight or nine steps until he was still standing before the attack. Richard''s head was also tilted to one side, with a deep punch mark on his cheek.


    What''s going on?


    How can Lin Dong be free when he punches? Instead, he is hit?


    No one can see the secret. Fortunately, the awakened director arranged a slow motion replay, and the audience in front of the TV were lucky to see this miracle... When Richard hit Lin Dong with his fist, Lin Dong bowed his head to avoid the heavy fist, whirled his hands, and miraculously whirled back the enemy''s fist. This fatal fist not only failed to hit Lin Dong''s face, Back to its owner Richard''s cheek... Slow motion replays three times in a row, this time everyone can see the truth.


    "It''s a change of stars, it''s a change of stars!" Fang Yu was so excited that he almost didn''t explode blood vessels.


    "Lin Dong is not Murong Fu. How can it be that things are changing! I think it''s a big shift of heaven and earth! " Because Zheng Hao didn''t like Murong Fu, he didn''t even like his unique skill.


    "Pull it down. It''s Zhang Wuji, the soft guy who has a girl who doesn''t accept. Wood won''t learn his martial arts!" The Tauren said: "I think it''s absolutely a transplant! This is the unique defense skill of the flower palace. Of course, this is the way to abuse the little fish! By the way, maybe wood is the descendant of this generation! "


    "The unique skill of Yihua palace is called Yihua Jieyu." Little white faced Zhou Xu was completely speechless when he heard the quarrel between the two groups.


    "Make a noise and shut up!" A large group of girls were cheering for Lin Dong. Suddenly, they felt that the noise around them was not good. They immediately took out the female power to suppress it: "if you don''t help, just go away. Don''t make up for it here!"


    "No, I was born to oil wood!" Fang Yu quickly took out a smile to flatter his sister.


    As soon as he saw that Richard was frustrated, Dongda immediately yelled in unison: 30 seconds, 30 seconds, 30 seconds!


    Not to mention 30 seconds, even a minute is early.


    However, the Challenger League did not calculate this way. Their calculation method was zero seconds, because Richard hit himself and his fist didn''t touch Lin Dong''s face, so it didn''t count time. Well, it''s also a way of calculation. If the host is not on Lin Dong''s side, it''s estimated that the brickers will jump out and accuse Lin Dong of sneaking attack.


    Undaunted, Richard rubbed the punch mark on his cheek to recover.


    Take a deep breath and try to burst out more power.


    The second time, he went to Lindong.


    This time, it was not a sneak attack, but a powerful step by step, walking toward Lin Dong. Every step crushed the challenge face. In this way, he forced Lin Dong steadily.


    Everyone''s heart hung up again. This guy is going to fight hard. It''s hard to deal with such a heavy blow!


    Richard walked very slowly, but Lindong walked very fast.


    Go straight to your opponent.


    In the moment of rushing in front of Richard, he suddenly jumped up. Richard''s heart was ecstatic, and he punched Lin Dong in the sky. Once you jump up, you are looking for death. How do you change your direction in mid air? Originally, he thought that the boy would use a very flexible body method to deal with himself, but he didn''t expect to be so eager. He really thought that he could win after taking a small advantage just now? That kind of fist, even if you hit 100 in a row, you won''t fall down! You want to punch me? It''s not so early to dream!


    Relying on his height and arm length, Richard pounded Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong had nowhere to dodge in the sky, but his body was soft, and he slid down Richard''s arm like a snake. Even his hair was not touched by the enemy''s heavy fist, but his fast fist hit Richard on the other side of the cheek.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Richard took another three steps back.


    However, he raised his head, touched his face, and waved to Lin Dong arrogantly. Then he stretched his neck, raised his head, raised his face, and leaned to Lin Dong to signal him to fight harder... This provocation made the people on the other side of the Challenger League roar with joy, especially the cheeky emcee, who was so excited that tears rolled down, as if he had seen Richard come back from victory.


    Lin Dong is not polite either. He steps forward and punches Richard in the face.


    Richard took a small step back and carried it.


    He slapped the place that Lin Dong had beaten with his palm and motioned Lin Dong to continue. Of course, his provocation belongs to provocation, and his arrogance belongs to arrogance, but he is not mentally handicapped at all. At this time, he is waiting for the opportunity. As long as Lin Dong goes up again, he will hold Lin Dong with open arms and strangle him alive with strangulation!


    Lin Dong seems to have been deceived.


    Keep coming up.


    Richard opened his arms to meet him. At the moment when he hugged Lin Dong, he unexpectedly found that the opponent in his arms was just a shadow.


    Lin Dong flashed to Richard''s side, raised his fist heavily, and thundered down.


    This punch is more powerful than the previous two.


    It''s at least 30 times bigger.


    Richard, who was as strong as a bull, could not hold on now. His eyes turned white immediately, his knees softened, and he fell on his knees in the challenge arena. Just now, Lin Dong was just luring the enemy, thinking about how to make the opponent more inflamed. Otherwise, Richard would not be able to handle him with a punch. Lin Dong grabs Richard''s head in a dazed state, raises his fist, daddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddad


    The chin of the whole audience fell to the ground. Is the pace of counter attack too fast?


    How did the most arrogant and blockhouse just now become a dog in the blink of an eye? Is this guy too good at cooking, or is Lin Dong too good?


    Lin Dong drags Richard to the edge of the challenge arena, raises him up, and then throws him up. When the enemy''s body falls down, he touches him on the shoulder and hits him on the knee.


    A dull sound of broken bones came into people''s eardrums.


    Next second.


    Lin Dong throws Richard up again and throws him under the challenge. His body is followed by a flying body. He adds a free and unrestrained swing kick, which is too smart for people to live. While throwing Richard out, he falls back to the challenge arena gently and skillfully. The host was so excited that he almost put the microphone into Lin Dong''s mouth, but Lin Dong said with a calm smile: "thirty seconds later, I''m not dead, so I should win this battle? Next, who else wants to come up and shoot me in 30 seconds? Hurry up


    "Wow In the back, the spectators could see clearly without slow motion, and the whole scene immediately became a sensation. The whole Bailong central square was boiling like lava.


    Countless girls rushed to the challenge arena excitedly, especially the Xuemei of Dongda, who screamed almost high.


    The order was in chaos, and more than 200 police officers were unable to cope with the boiling current.


    The Challenger league''s support group.


    There are also countless rebellious girls.


    Will the money support you? In front of this kind of handsome little fresh meat, everything is floating!


    *********


    Monthly pass, new book monthly pass list is very important, because every book has only one new book monthly pass list.


    Students, Xia Fei will awesome code words, everyone continues to force the counter attack down!


    *********

 Chapter 142

    The Chinese and foreign challenge arena competition has come to an end.


    Because of the sudden rise of Lin Dong, the foreign devils want to hit the abacus failed. Instead of sending people up, they simply gave up. When the host went to interview with a microphone, bird, who is known as a "priest" in the eyes of God, politely said that Chinese martial arts are as powerful as the legend, but the martial arts people here are very low-key. They all hide their secrets. He also gave a thumbs up and praised Lin Dong''s contest, which fully proved the scientific and practical nature of Chinese martial arts, He will promote it abroad in the future


    "Before the challenge, or after our competitors win, you seem to have some different voices, even shouting sneak attacks and fouls. Do you agree with that?" The host was so excited that he didn''t expect Mr. Yang to praise Chinese martial arts before he came to interview.


    "I can only say that I can''t control everyone''s thoughts, even if I am the temporary leader of the Challenger League." The blonde bird said with a smile, "but for me, in your words, I''m convinced! In fact, all along, I personally have a great liking for Chinese martial arts. I think it is a very beautiful art and a very powerful fighting skill. I always want to recommend it to more friends. I apologize to the audience and the competitors for some radical remarks! You know, there are always some people, eager to win, on the way to victory, they do not use their own strong strength to win, but use a variety of means to achieve. In this respect, I think the pragmatic attitude of your fighters is worth learning from some of us. "


    "Do you have any objection to the result of the game?" The host is really happy to hear that. This foreign master is very interesting. He is very cooperative. He has such a high evaluation of Chinese martial arts. He thought he would be unconvinced and clamour to fight again. He didn''t expect that he was "his own man".


    "No, why would I disagree? This is a fact, an indisputable fact! Although our players are defeated, it is also a kind of honor to be defeated by the strong. On the contrary, it is a real shame not to admit defeat and doubt the strong! " Bird solemnly denied, shook his head and waved his hand, indicating that he would respect the results of the competition and admit the fact that Chinese Wushu is stronger.


    "Thank you. That''s very kind of you!" The host was almost moved by the lovely Mr. Yang.


    "If I have the chance, I would like to invite more Chinese martial artists to perform and compete with us, so that people all over the world can understand the charm of Chinese martial arts!" Byrd lost no time in giving him a hat.


    "Oh, we must, we must try our best to promote this grand event!" The host is eager to bow to the lovely Mr. Yang.


    With the result of this competition, we have this interview.


    I believe the ratings have exploded!


    Moreover, I can go back to work with them!


    He didn''t know that Byrd''s words were the same as the British strategy of doing business with crooked nuts. At that time, the rabbit Dynasty was in the era of wind. Red was the mainstream. In order to do business with rabbits, British crooked nuts turned red as soon as they got on the plane. Then when they got off the plane, they waved this red quotation to tell the receptionist how they adored the great collar sleeves and how they wanted to be communist. Although they were in the capital world, they were in the capital world, But a red heart turned to the sun... In this way, the officials in charge of reception were all excited and offered them preferential treatment as cheap as they could. They sold all the rare treasures to their "brothers" abroad like Chinese cabbage.


    Now bird is the same way. He flatters the host and immediately makes this guy proud. He thinks he''s his own man, but he doesn''t know that bird laughs at his intelligence from the bottom of his heart.


    Rabbits love face, like to listen to good words, which is famous in the world.


    What foreign countries are talking about is despicable and shameless. The worse one is, the more ruthless one is.


    So who''s the best.


    It also takes up the most resources.


    But rabbits don''t. rabbits like to put on their face. Now that the economy has come up, they spend money everywhere. Fortunately, they were poor and generous when they were poor. They would rather eat less and wear less, but also squeeze them out of their mouths and take them abroad to support their "brothers" in the world. If we do this, the other side will be grateful. The worst thing is that we have raised a group of white eyed wolves. Apart from Ba camel''s awakening of the rice Empire, other countries regard rabbits as the big culprits.


    "Good!" The audience sitting in front of the TV is also very satisfied with the hat. Everyone loves flattery, and the rabbits like to hear the praise of Uncle Yang. There is no way.


    "This guy is awesome!" Xu Donghai is also very satisfied, but for Lin Dong''s appearance, he estimated that his official career would be in danger.


    It''s not only this challenge, but also the previous Street shootings and leakage of confidential documents. It''s also because of him that we can make a safe transition. Dongshan used to be a chicken rib in the eyes of the provincial leaders. It''s a pity to eat without meat. Its economy is not as good as Chaoping and Longwen, and its public security is not as good as Pinghu and Daxing. Except for corruption and complicated local forces, Dongshan has no other good impression for the provincial leaders. Today''s image has finally risen, especially some time ago, Dongshan, the provincial capital, responded the fastest. It successfully cooperated with the provincial capital and annihilated the enemy in Longpan mountain, making a great contribution.


    There was another super reversal in the challenge arena that was going to fall tonight, successfully bringing back the scene.


    If you add the next three phases of the project.


    Dongshan is in the sight of the leaders at the upper level.


    Of course, Xu Donghai won''t forget that Lin Dong brought all these things to him... Without this young man, everything would have been a thing of the past!


    "Why don''t I ask her out again? Let her bring him here for a meal? " Chen Xi feels that she must firmly hold Cheng Mingge. Having her means having him.


    "No!" When Xu Donghai heard the speech, he waved his hand: "don''t worry! Miss Cheng knows our sincerity, but she doesn''t want to use the relationship behind her, and doesn''t want more people to know her identity. Look at the third phase project, Xia Guanghong was almost embarrassed, but she didn''t say a word. If she is willing to go on, how can Xia Guanghong be that attitude? Don''t you think he immediately apologized and flattered as soon as he knew her identity? Miss Cheng wants to be an ordinary person and live with her little boyfriend. We can''t do such stupid things. We have to tear down her identity. She will be very embarrassed. So, when you have time to talk to her, just let her know what we mean. Don''t force it. It won''t come either! "


    "I know!" Chen Xi thinks about it. It''s true.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for contacting with the other side, how close you are, but don''t be deliberate, or show too much enthusiasm, and just do things as friends. This is the most appropriate degree." Xu Donghai still has a lot of trust in Chen Xi''s ability. This secretary is young and smart, but his qualifications are a little bit shallower. If he hones his skills and puts them out, he will be a capable man in the future.


    Bailong center square.


    It''s very lively.


    After more than two hours of celebration, fireworks and firecrackers were set off. It was not until 11 p.m. that the students of East University left under the persuasion of brother Nongmei.


    Of course, they did not go back to sleep, but went back to the land of fish and rice to celebrate and revel.


    Yufeng announced that it would be a sleepless night.


    All kinds of food pipes are full of wine.


    Not only that, everyone who came to cheer also had 300 red envelopes. Even Yu Tongtong, the golden lady, announced that she was going to award the East sky Knights a pure gold medal to commemorate the victory of the Wulin assembly. The leaders of East University also sent representatives to say that all the students who participated in this grand event were given extra credits. No matter they were bullies or dregs, they were very excited to hear the news.


    "Mom doesn''t have to worry about my failing grades any more!" Fang Yu''s "red light man of ten thousand years" is full of arrogance.


    "Cut!" Xiao Bai Lian Zhou Xu''s study is OK. He doesn''t feel too much about it. When he sees Fang Yu''s escape from the sea of misery, he is very upset. Shouldn''t this boy hang a Red Lantern all his life? How did he escape? God has no eyes!


    Lin Dong, who was almost drowned in the sea of milk with her red lips by her sister, finally got out of the siege under the cover of Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    However, along the way, they made a lot of money from the part-time bodyguards.


    It''s right that the female disciples of the Wulin assembly come to help.


    But they also take advantage of the opportunity of close proximity, secretly taking advantage of a lot of, not married is OK, just body dawdle, a little bit of reserve. But the married elder martial sister Jinhua and the married elder martial sister Yinhua regard the escort as their life welfare. They are not polite at all. They even dare to reach out to the trouser stall


    "Wow, it''s so big!"


    "Really? I feel it too! I feel it, too


    After they got out of the siege, Lin Dong felt even more tired than competing in the challenge arena. Fortunately, when they arrived at the Swan Lake Hotel, elder martial sister Jinhua didn''t continue to stretch out her hand. They were still awed by Li Qingsong and Shen Changming. As soon as they came, several people immediately surrounded Lin Dong and left with a group hug.


    After Li Qingsong and Shen Changming came back, they chatted happily. After a while, they arranged for Lin Dong to have a rest.


    I''m afraid he''ll be exhausted.


    Lin Dong is not tired. He just doesn''t want to deal with those people who are changing their ways outside, especially the host who has lost his integrity. He wants to hold an interview with Lin Dong and continue to drive down the audience rating.


    "In fact, there''s a reason for the foreign devils to make trouble!" Qianjun hands her mobile phone to Lin Dong, which has a message that the foreign devils of the Challenger alliance will enter the underground palace tonight.


    As soon as Lin Dong saw it, his original incomprehension became clear. The foreign devils sent people to challenge the martial arts conference is a cover up. If they succeed in cracking down on the Chinese martial arts, Dongshan will certainly be crying, and those who are not in a good mood will definitely drink and make trouble. In order to prevent big things from happening, the police will certainly guard against the foreign devils and divert their attention, so they can''t care what they do. Besides, the foreign devils have just won, and the police want to do something to them, which is easy to attract international discussion. Rabbit Chao is usually afraid of this, so the Challenger League will decide to use the strategy of challenging martial arts to divert attention and guide speech.


    Now the competition has failed, which is a little different from their original plan.


    However, the effect is the same.


    Dongshan people celebrate almost all over the city. Yufeng and chubby people even hold an all night carnival, and the police''s attention is also successfully transferred. The final effect is exactly the same for the cover up of their entering the underground palace.


    That''s why bird spared no effort to flatter martial arts!


    When he said that, the rabbit people would be happy. The happier the rabbit people were and the better their mood was, the more enthusiastic they would celebrate. The more attention the police would pay to guard against it, and naturally they would not care about the winners and losers. Moreover, most of the Challenger alliance members still stay in the hotel and receive close "protection" from the police. Only a small number of elites enter the underground palace through underground mines.


    "It''s Xing Qianren who sent the message. The message should be reliable." Although Qianjun refuses to forgive Xing Qianren, she knows that his information is true.


    "I got the message, too." Ye Qianru nodded: "the dark hall sent it to me, but they said that the number of people entering the underground palace was very strictly controlled. Everyone, Byrd, had to personally review it. They couldn''t take us any more."


    "Well, we don''t need them to lead the way." Lin Dong has a treasure map, so if Lin Dong wants to enter the underground palace, he doesn''t need bird at all. They also know the right route. The only question now is whether to go ahead of them or behind them. After thinking, Lin Dong made a decision: "if there are only Yunyou and I, we can walk in the front, but if you want to go, you will not shut your breath out of the body. It''s easy to expose if you walk in the front... We''ll follow behind. No matter whether they can go to the real underground palace or get treasures, I decide to bury them all in it. So, it''s no problem to follow them. Let them look ahead! "


    *********


    This chapter is to make up for the chapter after 12 o''clock last night... I had a headache yesterday, especially at night. I can''t code!


    Xiafei try to code, you can rest assured, you so support, Xiafei will work hard!


    *********

 Chapter 143

    An hour later, Yunyou came from Dongshan city.


    She thought that it would take some time for her to explore the underground palace. These days, she was immersed in the comprehension of the first wind blowing willow. However, she had been prepared for a long time. As soon as Lin Dong called her, he rushed to meet her.


    This time, unlike the last time he opened the door, Lin Dong carried a small backpack with some exploration tools, food and water to cover up.


    Of course, the most important thing let Lin Dong put in the storage ring.


    Otherwise, the backpack is ten times bigger.


    There is also a small bag behind Yunyou.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru wanted to help, but Lin Dong refused because they were not good enough. Once they carried something, it would easily affect the team''s action. The underground palace''s mechanism didn''t know what to do, but the monsters in the underground river were not easy for them to deal with. Even in the face of the weakest underground giant lizard, they have to maintain 100% flexibility. If they encounter the existence of a long insect monster, and they have a big burden on their back, they can''t run away!


    "..." Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other. Deep in their eyes, there is a kind of light that yearns to become stronger.


    Lin Dong''s refusal.


    It can be said that it really stimulated their pride.


    Among ordinary people, they are also super strong. For example, Xiao Fang and Yang Jingxin in the army are not their rivals. Even if they are in the forefront of the world, they can still rank in the world.


    However, even so, their skills are still not in his eyes. Seeing that Lin Dong tried to pack things into Yunyou''s backpack, but he wanted to help but was rejected, it stimulated their strong heart like a flame. They really want to be strong all of a sudden, so that he can look at themselves in the right way.


    "You will be strong soon, but before that, protect yourself." Yunyou careful, see thousand county and yeqianru heart of depression, rare to comfort them.


    "We don''t want to go yet!" Yutongtong feel thousand county and yeqianru they two are not satisfied, you can go is the biggest admit, OK?


    "Who is better than you?" Thousand counties are sweating to death. I''m a strictly trained soldier. You''re just miss Qian Jin. How can you compare?


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong has no time for them to think too much.


    Farewell to Cheng Mingge.


    Lin Dong and his party set out quietly from the back door of the hotel, got on the jeep arranged by Cheng Mingge and drove into the dark.


    Take a detour around Bailong central square and drive southwest to Taojin town. But less than half the way, turn into Dalin Valley and stop at a quiet mountain. The four got out of the car, climbed over the top of the mountain and looked at the Longkou Mine across the bridge. Since the foreign devils contracted the Longkou Mine, outsiders are generally forbidden to enter in recent years, unless it is the inspection of relevant personnel, otherwise outsiders are not allowed to enter. Since this side of the bridge, there have been security guards all the year round, and even wolf dogs patrolling.


    A single wooden bridge is a bridge.


    At first, there was only one piece of wood on which to build a bridge, so it got its name.


    Now that piece of wood has been removed long ago. Before the foreign devils contracted it, they changed the cement bridge. Later, the foreign devils contracted it. They thought the cement bridge was not big enough, so they demolished it and put on a new bridge, which is 12 meters wide. Let alone ordinary cars, even large trucks can pass smoothly.


    "There''s someone on the bridge. Let''s go around a little bit and cross the water." Lin Dong took a look at the bridge with eagle''s eye and found that there were not only bright sentries, but also secret sentries.


    "There seems to be a dog barking!" Qianjun reminds Lin Dong.


    "The wind in the mountain is not blowing towards the bridge. If we were more careful, we should be OK." Lin Dong said that although he said so, he still produced a kind of powder, which was inspired by aura, turned into liquid, and then gently applied it on himself and his three daughters. Yun youyou is a little bit resistant to this. She is not used to being touched by outsiders. Fortunately, it''s Lin Dong. If it''s replaced by another one, it''s estimated that the fist of natural reaction will be beaten out. Qianjun and ye Qianru don''t have this kind of resistance. They don''t know what Lin Dong painted on them. But seeing that he painted the most on his two bodies, they immediately realized that this must be a good treasure to prevent the smell from spreading and to avoid being noticed by the enemy.


    "The breath is weak, as if separated by a layer of space." Yun youyou is very sensitive. He immediately realizes the difference between before and after applying the concealed trace powder.


    "..." Qianjun and ye Qianru are very sweaty. It''s a strange skill for them to sense the breath.


    "I''ll teach you this when you''re more genetically integrated." Lin Dong asked them to focus on their eyes first.


    "Good!" Qianjun is very happy.


    "Is it difficult?" Ye Qianru is still a little worried.


    "It depends on understanding. If you are not a fool, you should be able to learn it in a few days." Lin Dong would like to tell them that the most important thing about the induction of breath is actually to see who teaches it. If he teaches it himself, he can learn it as long as his intelligence and savvy can surpass that of a cow.


    The four men bypassed the guards of the single wooden bridge and waded through the fast flowing river one after another.


    Because the movement is very light, and coated with concealing powder and other reasons.


    No dog was disturbed along the way.


    In front of the Longkou Mine, there are also guards, and they are foreign devils.


    Lin Dong picked up a small stone and used a move to "throw a stone to ask the way" to distract the vigilant foreign devils. If these two foreign devils have read martial arts novels, they must know that there is something strange. Unfortunately, they are so wary that they are easily fooled. They run to see nothing and come back cursing. Before that, Lin Dong and his party had already slipped into the mine.


    The Longkou Mine has been transformed by the foreign devils. The inclined entrance has been changed into a vertical entrance with a height of about 10 meters. It usually needs a winch to go up and down.


    Lin Dong is the fastest. He can jump down directly without borrowing any tools.


    Yunyou followed closely, and she kicked the winch rope lightly in mid air.


    Turn a somersault and use the rebound force to eliminate the falling force of the body.


    As light as a falling feather.


    Thousand county and ye Qianru they can''t do this, but Lin Dong has a word first, in line with his trust, also jumped down without hesitation. Lin Dong opened his arms, in two seconds, smoothly took over two people.


    "Can the willows still be used like this?" Yun you''s eyes brightened, and she learned a lot from it.


    "Shh Lin Dong feels that the foreign devils are coming back soon, so he signals her to explore first.


    The foreign devil saw that the winch had not been moved, and his heart was fixed.


    They didn''t know that someone could jump directly into the mine and continue to boast with ease. The big bear from Cossack secretly took out a sip of wine.


    The mine road is winding. Because of the transformation of foreign devils in recent years, it is much more spacious, and some main passages are also paved with fine rails. Lin Dong walked in the front with a small flashlight. If he uses the night vision of Tianmu, he can see everything without a flashlight, but Qianjun and ye Qianru don''t have this ability, and he doesn''t want to waste his aura, so he uses a flashlight to illuminate directly.


    Although the light is small, it''s enough.


    There was a light in the mine, but the foreign devils didn''t turn on the light at all in order to keep secret... Lin Dong and his three daughters chased after him all the way. About half an hour later, before he reached the entrance of the underground palace, he caught up with the foreign devils'' Army.


    "We are only about 500 meters away from the enemy. Let''s have a rest first." Lin Dong uses remote vision to find the leader of bird. The foreign devil''s speed is not fast. As the bird walks, he suddenly stops. As soon as Lin Dong saw that it was wrong, he immediately signaled to have a rest to see what the enemy wanted to do. The remote viewing function has some interference in this mine cave, but at a distance of several hundred meters, it is a large group of targets. Lin Dong can still see clearly. He can even see that bird is arranging two people to search back with guns.


    What a cunning and cautious old fox!


    Unfortunately for Lin Dong, he took them to the small mine cave on the fork road long before the enemy searched.


    Although Byrd was a little suspicious, the two effective men went back to search by themselves, and then they signed with the two sentinels at the entrance of the cave to make sure that there were no pursuers behind, so Byrd let the team move on.


    Even so, he planted five mines and buried them in the tunnel.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong has remote vision, and has been watching his every move.


    Otherwise.


    It is estimated that at least two or three of the five mines will have to be stepped on.


    "How do you know?" Chiba Qianru''s heart is extremely shocked, how do you know where the enemy mines? Qianjun has seen Romney after catching him last time. In her eyes, Lin Dong finds that the enemy buries mines as a child. The real difficulty is to know where the enemy can step on them. The ability to predict is the real terror!


    "When you learn how to sense breath, you can also find out this." Lin Dong naturally didn''t say that he saw it through remote vision, but he gave this ability to breath sensing.


    "There is a strange and strange smell in the location, but I didn''t know it was a mine." Yunyou can sense a little, but she is not trained in this aspect. When she leaves, she will instinctively avoid it, but she will not realize its danger.


    "You know how to feel, but you don''t have that sense." Lin Dong reminds her to keep alert all the time, because some enemies are invisible. Lin Dong buried the mine again, but insidiously changed its position. It''s also very difficult to replace this with Yunyou, because it''s very difficult to dismantle and re install the mine once it''s buried. However, Lin Dong, who has an invisible hand, is very easy to do this job. All the five mines have changed their positions. Even if an enemy escapes from Shengtian under Lin Dong''s pursuit, this return journey will be a nightmare of his life. Now, I believe that even Byrd himself can''t escape the ambush of Lindong''s five mines.


    "I don''t know what''s on bird''s face when he steps on these mines." Ye Qianru wiped a cold sweat.


    "He may go mad!" Qianjun remembers that Romney and his group of mercenaries were so scared, because they felt that mines were everywhere. They were so scared that they went crazy one by one, and even killed each other in the end.


    "Chase." Lin Dong found that the team on Byrd''s side had increased their speed. Now they are almost close to the bottom of the tunnel. If they go down a little, they can enter the underground river. Lin Dong can see that bird is giving a series of orders to divide more than 60 elites into two batches with remote viewing function, and search and move forward under mutual cover. It''s a pity that Lin Dong hasn''t developed such functions as listening, hearing, or transmitting sound into the ear. He can''t hear what the old man is saying.


    The enemy''s expedition was divided into two groups.


    It can be seen that although both groups were temporarily under the command of Byrd, what he really mastered was only a pro army of the eye of God.


    The other group should be mixed with the Plantagenet Dynasty, the dark hall and other forces. The race is very mixed. Lin Dong also saw a tall and big man with black hair like a steel lion living in it. It is estimated that he is the elder brother Xing Qianren of Qianjun.

 Chapter 144

    "It''s delicious!" Feng Jianzhi licked his sexy lips and patted his stomach with his hand. The men around him looked away and did not want to see this terrible woman again. If it''s normal, some guys with too high hormone will be tickled by her, but now, they only feel sick and scared!


    "Let''s go!" Bird is very satisfied with the performance of fengjianzhizi. If it wasn''t for the people of the Canary Dynasty, he would like to woo this woman.


    Only such a younger generation can really have a future.


    If even leeches are afraid, what kind of mercenary do you want to be? Go home and nurse the baby!


    Later, Lin Dong and Yun youyou also meet a group of giant lizards. When they see Lin Dong without fire, they think he is a delicacy in the stomach, and they all swim here excitedly, ready to have a share.


    Among them, the leader of the largest giant lizard, which is more than eight meters long, quietly approached.


    About two or three meters away, it jumped out of the water.


    Raid on Lin Dong.


    "To die!" Although he didn''t wear the guard armor, Lin Dong, who wore the bull wrist guard, was not just a giant lizard to provoke. Lin Dong blows out like lightning, directly explodes the head of the giant lizard, and splashes a large area with broken bones, meat and blood. The giant lizard flies out of the air, losing half of its head. It has become a corpse before it falls down.


    Yunyou on the other side also took out her hand. She picked up a stone of several hundred Jin and smashed it on the head of a giant lizard in front of her. She easily killed the other side.


    Ye Qianru''s mouth is wide enough to fit two fists.


    She knew that Yunyou was not a simple character, but she never thought that this quiet little girl was so powerful. If that stone is red eyed, or in a critical situation, if she unconsciously burst out of her physical potential, ye Qianru estimates that she can lift it too, but she can''t lift it above her head, let alone the freehand brushwork of Yun youyou... How can a woman lift a stone of several hundred jin to fight against the enemy like this? Even a strongman can''t use it as a common move?


    Qianjun has seen the powerful power of Yunyou for a long time. He is not surprised and looks calm.


    Lin Dong and Yun you can''t be measured by the standard of ordinary human beings!


    The giant lizard in the dark river actually bullies the good and fears the evil.


    Look at Lin Dong.


    He immediately dived into the water and ran for his life. Within five seconds of the attack, the battle was over. In the shallow water of the river, there are only two dead giant lizards floating there, and the blood is spreading away.


    "Go Lin Dong doesn''t care much about these giant lizards. Anyway, these guys are just appetizers of the underground river monsters. The real terror is still in the future.


    When Lin Dong and Yun youyou walk far away, those giant lizards who escape from diving gather again.


    Let alone the body of a companion.


    Still gnawing.


    And a few giant females are competing for the new leader.


    Bird did not know that Lindong was following him, and he was carefully directing the team forward.


    Within 300 meters, a boa constrictor more than 15 meters thick than a bucket floated on the river. Many mercenaries loaded their bullets and watched the boa constrictor nervously. Bird is a curse, continue to use the torch strategy, the boa can not see a successful, immediately sink. After it disappeared, there were several Python about the same size left and right. After seeing this, the two elite mercenaries were afraid. If they worked hard, they would die here.


    After walking four or five kilometers out of the underground river, it began to bend. Lin Dong and his three daughters also took the opportunity to catch up.


    In the latest time, it''s only one corner away.


    The straight-line distance is not estimated to be 100 meters.


    "Ah A scream, in the gentleman led by the Canary Dynasty this side of the team came out.


    Then, the screamed mercenary seemed to be dragged by something, and quickly flew to a dark cave on the cliff. Several companions stretched out their hands to pull, but it was useless. The huge force of the drag pulled several people to the ground at the same time and continued to drag them to the cave. The Griffin, the leader of the group, pulls out the dog''s leg and knife, and slashes at the mercenary''s back.


    There is a tentacle that is tens of times stronger than the ox tendon. Under this knife, it shrinks slightly.


    But the monsters in the cave can''t bear the delicious food.


    Still dragging recklessly.


    The mercenary''s companions saw that they were going to suffer, and they were scared to give up. Only the Griffin still slashed the tentacle which stretched out to absorb the body of the mercenary. The gentleman had no time to use the weapon, so he quickly used the torch in his hand to help. The torch burned the tentacle, but the tentacle that the Griffin had cut dozens of knives did not flinch and continued to drag the unfortunate mercenary. Bird flew from a distance. Instead of reaching out to help the mercenary, he kicked the Griffin away.


    The Griffin fell three meters away and was shocked.


    "Stop, he''s hopeless!" Bird not only kicks the Griffin, but also blows several mercenaries around him several meters away.


    Another shadow came out of the cave and shot straight at the Griffin.


    The Griffins roared and raised their swords to greet each other.


    Byrd kicked him to the side and blew him three meters away.


    In mid air, the Griffin''s knife was hit by the shadow, and it bounced away. Before it landed, the shadow had caught it. Together with the sucking mercenary, it quickly dragged into the cave.


    The Griffin got up from the ground in a cold sweat. If Byrd hadn''t saved him just now, he would have been hit.


    Once you get involved, it''s a problem.


    He didn''t have the confidence to escape from the heaven in the tentacle of this change


    "This monster is more terrible than the big monster in extreme cold!" On the surface, Qianjun said that she didn''t care whether her brother Xing Qianren was alive or dead, but just now when the mercenary team had an accident, she still nervously looked out. It wasn''t Xing Qianjian or the leech girl, but a strange mercenary, who she didn''t know. However, it is certain that this mercenary also has quite good strength, otherwise, it is impossible to be invited to explore the underground palace. Just in front of the dark river monster, his strength has no chance to play.


    "This kind of monster is OK. When passing by its cave, be careful, it will not attack." Lin Dong doesn''t think this kind of monster is terrible.


    "There seems to be a stone bridge over there?" Yunyou has excellent eyesight, which is comparable to Lin Dong who opens the night vision function of Tianmu.


    "According to the map, it''s a little close to the underground palace, but it''s just a fake tomb. The real underground palace is far away When they went far away, Lin Dong went to the edge of the collapsed stone bridge and observed it carefully. He found that the stone bridge didn''t look like a modern collapse, and the trace seemed to have a history. Perhaps, it was the ancestors of Qianjun who entered or collapsed earlier!


    The reason why we want to collapse this stone bridge is not known, but we have the ability to collapse this bridge.


    That''s not easy!


    Because it''s a bridge over six meters wide.


    The highest point is nearly 20 meters long, more than 100 meters long, from the cliff half of the river to the platform on the other side of the river. As for when the stone bridge was built, Lin Dong could not accurately estimate it. He only knew it was a long time ago.


    Bird left the shallow area of the river, passed the collapsed stone bridge, and got on the opposite platform.


    Many mercenaries were relieved.


    Finally left that damned dangerous river.


    Behind the platform, there is a large channel developed from natural karst caves. It is curved, but the spacious place is more than ten meters, and the narrowest one is five or six meters. It is relatively dry, and there seems to be no sign of biological activity. As he walked along the passage, bird''s speed increased instead of decreasing, and he seemed eager to leave. Lin Dong is a little strange. If the old man doesn''t have a rest here, how can he speed up? Does he want to drag down the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty and bring his relatives into the underground palace ahead of time?


    "Quick, quick! Faster Byrd not only speeded up himself, but also ordered his men to go as fast as they could from time to time.


    There is another cave space ahead.


    It''s at least as big as a standard basketball court. It''s full of stalactites. In the light of the fire, it has a rare beauty.


    In the corner, something black seemed to wriggle.


    It''s very clumsy.


    A sharp eyed mercenary found it and pointed it out to the Griffin: "leader, what do you think it is?"


    Bird''s face changed as soon as he saw it: "let''s go, everyone use the fastest speed, get out of here, don''t provoke that thing!"


    He reacted quickly, but he was still too late to shout.


    In the corner of the cave, the sleeping monster has come to life. His body makes a strange squeaking sound and crawls to this side. When it crawled out of the pit, people could see the whole picture of its body. It looks a bit like a scorpion, but it has a short tail and no barbed barb. It also looks like a big pocket beetle in the family Coleoptera, but it has no wings.


    No matter the body or the head, this guy''s appearance is extremely ugly.


    It looks hideous from any angle.


    It''s more than three meters long. It''s crawling fast. In a flash, it''s in front of the mercenaries. Under the two huge compound eyes, there are several small round compound eyes, and below, there are two huge palatal forceps, which are covered with serrations.


    "Fire The Griffin quickly orders his men to gather torches to fight against it. No matter insects or beasts, they are generally afraid of fire. This is common sense.


    "Zhi Zhi..." this strange insect is beyond the mercenary''s accident.


    It''s easy to burn a torch on it.


    Completely ignored to rush into the panic of the mercenary group, sharp corners and spikes, instantly pierced a dodgy mercenary body. The mercenary looked at the stab passing through his chest with a little consternation. You know, he was already wearing a bulletproof vest. How could he wear a cool one? In the pain, he suddenly pulled out the grenade on his waist and raised it to his companion.


    The Griffin and the gentleman quickly spread out to avoid the next big explosion.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The body of the mercenary was blasted by several grenades, and several pieces of flesh and blood were blown up.


    What''s creepy is that the strange insect was not seriously injured under such a close explosion. Apart from a compound eye inlaid with several pieces of grenade fragments, and a thorn broken, the rest of the place was not damaged. Enraged by the blast wave, he shook his head and continued to charge towards the mercenary group.


    "Beast The Griffin is angry. He grabs his shotgun and shoots several shots at the strange insect.


    "Dada dada!" Not only him, but the other mercenaries also shot one after another, hoping to shoot the monster and avenge their companions.


    It''s a pity.


    Their wishes are doomed to failure.


    The bullet hit the body of the strange insect, jingling. Except for some dents in the shell, none of the bullets penetrated into the body of the strange insect. Even the powerful shotgun can only achieve a little effect when it hits the compound eye. If it hits other parts of the head, the monster has no intention of falling to the ground except retreating step by step. On the contrary, this kind of attack completely angered it, it issued a more intense squeak, kept approaching the mercenary group, and was constantly forced back by bullets, repeatedly sawing.


    "This is the pincerd! I have said for a long time that the best way to deal with this kind of insect is to stay away from it, not to fight it head on! " Byrd also copied a double barreled shotgun, fired two shots in a row, forced back the strange insects, and yelled: "get out of here now! We''re lucky. We just met a pincer, and it''s still a small one. If we met a giant pincer more than six meters long, if you still want to fight them, you will be dead. Let''s go. Let''s leave now. It''s not fast. Let''s try to beat it with both legs! "


    With that, he flew to the entrance of the underground palace for the first time.


    The mercenaries woke up and ran away one by one.


    He as like as two peas, and he found that this insect was just like the monster that he had seen in the amber, but it was a demon bug. It was just a little insect with a little insect gene. Is it the offspring of the monster? Or, in the underground palace, there are still living demon insects that continue to breed?


    "Terror Qianjun and ye Qianru now finally understand why Lin Dong said that their skills would be very dangerous to enter the underground river.


    Now it seems that this is really the case. If we don''t talk about this terrible insect, we can''t beat it.


    That tentacle monster is also a pain in the neck.


    If you catch it, you''ll die.


    It''s OK for the giant lizard to fight alone. If hundreds of them come up and there''s no fire, I''m worried about my life


    The crawling speed of pincers is not very fast.


    But it''s not slow.


    And it lasts.


    This ugly insect has a grudge against him. He may have been angered and chased after him all the time, but he tired the fleeing mercenaries into dogs. Now no mercenary wants to stay in the back and become its meal. In this race, everyone has an idea that I may not be the fastest runner in the team, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I run faster than my peers!


    I don''t know when the chase will end, but Lin Dong is happy to see such a chaotic situation.


    The more chaotic the situation is.


    Then the easier it is for him to fish in troubled waters!

 Chapter 145

    In the state of death threat, people''s potential is unlimited.


    In addition, as elite ace mercenaries, they also have considerable strength. No matter in physical strength or speed, they are not comparable to ordinary people. They just beat the insect''s eight legs with two legs. The insect chased for several kilometers, and the distance between it and the mercenaries became farther and farther. Although there was still a smell to follow, it gave up the meaningless pursuit.


    With a bit of frustration, he met Lin Dong and Yun you on his way back.


    It was so excited.


    The cunning creatures just now can''t catch up with them. Now dinner is still available. Moreover, through breath sensing, these creatures are much weaker than those just now.


    In the sense of life of pincers, Lin Dong, who keeps his breath shut, is the weakest one. He also knows how to breathe. The only ones that make pincers feel a little threatened are Qian Jun and ye Qianru. Because their extremely powerful genes are quietly sending out invisible threats, which makes the pincers with the demon insect gene instinctively feel afraid... It''s still with the demon insect gene that it can sense. If it''s a mutant creature like the giant lizard, it doesn''t have this kind of sensitivity. It''s silly to think that Qianjun and ye Qian are ordinary people!


    When the gene fusion degree of their bodies is high and the evolution reaches the perfect state, then all kinds of creatures will have different reactions to them.


    The insect''s instinct is to attack Lin Dong.


    Because he seems to be the weakest in the whole team.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Dong didn''t want to kill the insect. He wanted it to stay here all the time to be the guard beast at the entrance of the underground palace! Of course, there must be a lesson, otherwise it does not know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    When the insect came up, Lin Dong burst out his strength, stretched out his arms to catch it, and then raised it over the top.


    Throw it forward.


    Then in mid air to a cushion step side kick, this does not open the eyes of the insect kick out of seven or eight meters away. The embarrassed pincers now understand that this guy is not a weak man, but a pretender. He can break out super power, but he disguises well. As a result, it immediately learned to be smart, and no longer chose Lin Dong as the target of attack, but aimed at Yunyou.


    Yun youyou also gave it a kick and kicked it in a fight.


    The pincers get up and shake their heads to make a squeak.


    Lin Dong and Yun Youyou, two seemingly weak swindlers, are not rivals, and the other two are not easy to be provoked because of their invisible power. The insect is very aggrieved and chooses to give in. It goes back to the cave to eat the smashed guy for supper. It''s broken and has a strange smell, but it''s better than nothing to eat. He walked out a hundred meters away and looked back at Lin Dong. He was still a little unwilling. He was wondering if he was wrong and whether he wanted to go back and attack again?


    "Go away!" Lin Dong released his breath, and a circle of invisible shock waves spread rapidly. The insect immediately felt it keenly, and was scared to run away.


    "Why do I think it''s a little bit like a child?" Ye Qianru is secretly funny.


    "It''s a larva!" Lin Dong couldn''t bear to tell them that the adult of this kind of insect is at least as big as seven or eight meters. If it reaches the level of demon insect, such as the one sealed in mysterious amber, it may be possible to expand to tens of meters.


    "This ugly worm looks clumsy, but it''s actually very clever!" Through observation, Yunyou found that this kind of insect is much smarter than the giant lizard.


    "Yes, when you meet adults, it''s better to run instead of confronting each other, including youyou." Lin Dong thinks it''s normal that this kind of insect is the offspring of demon insect. What does it mean? If there are enough conditions, it will evolve into a monster in the future. No matter how long it takes, no matter how good the conditions are, it is impossible to achieve that, because this congenital genetic disadvantage is doomed from the day they are born.


    "Well!" Yun youyou knows Lin Dong''s implication is to let him take care of Qian Jun and ye Qianru more.


    He said so tactfully that he didn''t want to hurt their self-esteem.


    The four moved on.


    The entrance to the underground palace will soon be in front of you.


    Coming out of the passage, there is a high cliff with no bottom. If it is quiet, you can hear the sound of running water.


    The stone bridge on the cliff was also destroyed by the ancients. However, after the foreign devils found this, they rebuilt a bridge with iron ropes and wooden boards. It was about three meters wide and nearly fifty meters long. Lin Dong''s four people didn''t react when they walked on it. But just now, when Byrd''s army passed, there was a big shake on the bridge. If the pincers continued to chase, it might cause a reduction here.


    After crossing the bridge and passing through the cave about 200 meters away, the front of the cave suddenly opens up, and a smooth road appears in front of Lin Dong... The high stone dome is 300 meters high, and I don''t know what kind of rock it is made of. Under the light, it shows a dark red luster.


    The ground is paved with bluestones, almost every bluestone is the same size.


    I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to polish every bluestone here.


    Lin Dong and Yun you are hiding in the cave, while the group of mercenaries led by bird are holding torches here. This kind of project is also put deep underground. If it is taken outside, it can be compared with any miracle in the world. In the middle of the bluestones, there is a specially paved "road". Each bluestone arranged on it has been specially selected and neatly paved to the gate of the huge and small underground palace. On both sides of the road, there are countless stone tablets, or tortoises or beasts. Each stone tablet is no less than five meters high, and it is densely engraved with a kind of writing that no one knows.


    It looks like square Chinese characters.


    Unfortunately, every word is just like, but none is.


    The mercenaries took out all kinds of instruments to photograph the strange words on the stone tablet.


    "Don''t bother!" Bird waved his hand: "the eye of God has been studying this for a long time. Unfortunately, no linguist in the world can recognize it. Moreover, some authoritative experts think that these words are more like a kind of prank, because none of them are exactly the same. "


    "Why? That''s true Griffin and gentleman, they came up to have a closer look, and found that there is really no one word is the same.


    If it is written records, then it should not be like this!


    There is no need to repeat any words at all.


    Isn''t it tiring to write it down like this?


    Lin Dong doesn''t have a Tian Er Tong and can''t hear the conversation between them. Otherwise, he may have to laugh to death.


    It''s ridiculous to think about the civilization knowledge of the higher world with the wisdom of ordinary people, just like the chimpanzee can''t recite poems correctly no matter how clever he is... The words on these stone tablets are not read in this way. Their arrangement and form will produce a special energy to supply the hidden words, so that the hidden inheritance can be recorded forever. On the surface, it''s true that there is such disorder with the naked eye. But another way to look at it is to look at it. For example, if Lin Dong looks at it with his heavenly eyes, he will find that there are glittering "design runes" hanging on the stone tablet.


    What kind of design symbols correspond to what kind of door, what kind of passageway and what kind of position in the ancient tomb can be seen at a glance with heavenly eyes. If we take a picture of this and study it slowly, it will be just as difficult for orangutans to understand why poets write "bright moon in front of bed" on paper and why people clap and praise it.


    What they see is ink.


    It''s paper.


    Can''t see the word, can''t see the meaning and connotation behind the word.


    So this kind of doubt is the same as the authoritative bricklayer who can''t figure out the inscription and then allege that it''s a prank. This kind of laughingstock will be created when brickers deny everything beyond their own existence with their habitual thinking and narrow knowledge!


    Bird, they don''t have a stone to stay long.


    Move on.


    Two teams successively entered the gate of the underground palace, which was forty or fifty meters high.


    When Lin Dong and his three daughters came to the stone tablet, Qianjun wanted to take a picture with his mobile phone. Lin Dong stopped them, but it was useless to take a picture, because it was impossible to take a picture of the energy matrix and rune hidden behind the words.


    "These patterns are very complicated!" Yunyou can see the hidden pattern and rune on it, but he can''t understand what it means.


    "There''s a pattern on it?" Qianjun was totally stupid. She only saw a lot of words.


    "Ah, is this pattern to be seen in a three-dimensional way?" Ye Qianru almost didn''t aim her beautiful big eyes at a pair of cockfighting eyes.


    Yunyou can''t explain this to them.


    Lin Dong is very happy.


    Finally, he couldn''t see it. He reached out and gently pressed the top of Qianjun and ye Qianru''s head. At the meeting, the aura gently penetrated into the pineal gland until the position of Tianmu. With his own strength, he temporarily stimulated a little Tianmu ability. This method is equivalent to Lin Dong''s borrowing his own "eyes" to show them. However, even so, because Qianjun and ye Qianru''s heavenly eyes are too low and have never been opened, they can only see the lowest level things.


    The two women felt that their eyes were black and blind.


    And then there were countless lights flashing in front of my eyes.


    I can''t see anything clearly.


    Next.


    There is a strong light coming on my face, just like the sun shining on my face when I live in the dark for a long time. There is a kind of feeling that I can''t open my eyes when I am forced by the strong light... And then there is the gradual adjustment of the luminosity, just like the focusing of the lens.


    In front of the scene, from fuzzy, gradually to clear position.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru suddenly saw something.


    They saw that there was a silver light flashing all over Lin Dong, and the light from Yunyou was weaker, but also very bright. And their own body also seems to have a kind of very light, slightly diffused outside the body. At this time, when I look at the stone tablet again, I find that the words that I can see with the naked eye are gradually disappearing, and there are surprisingly bright patterns hanging on it, which are particularly mysterious. Yun youyou reaches over and touches one of the patterns with genuine Qi. A ripple like water wave immediately appears on the pattern. She gently flicks her hand away to protect the pattern.


    "It''s beautiful, it''s amazing!" Qianjun and ye Qianru are extremely excited. They greedily look at these patterns and are reluctant to rest for a moment until Lin Dong lets go.


    Lin Dong let go.


    Their vision immediately returned to the naked eye from the magical state just now.


    If you look at the stone tablet again, the design and runes on it have disappeared. They are still just strange inscriptions, which are densely arranged on it


    "What do these patterns mean?" Yun youYou can''t help but wonder. He looks at Lin Dong. She knows that he must have understood these mysterious inscriptions.

 Chapter 146

    "The inscription pattern is a kind of guidance. For example, if you turn on your mobile phone, it''s like an icon on it. Of course, it is also a kind of enlightenment and warning. " Lin Dong explained to them: "there are actually three real underground palaces. In addition to the fake tombs above, there are also real imperial tombs. However, under the mausoleum, there is a secret place. These inscriptions are the marks and guidelines for each area of the secret place. In some places, such as the core of the secret place, if people who are not qualified enter the secret place, they will be expelled from the secret place, and their lives may be in danger. Some places are not so strict, allowing some lives to enter, or even if they are expelled, they are relatively gentle, and there is no danger. "


    "So it is." Yun youyou nodded. She had just tested that these inscriptions have a great power to protect them. Even if the inscriptions are blurred, the hidden Rune patterns will not disappear.


    "But." Lin Dong made a turning point in his speech: "all those who do not have permission to enter will be illegal invaders, and it is inevitable that they will be expelled."


    "You mean mercenaries will be regarded as illegal invaders in secret place?" Asked Qianjun.


    "They may not know the existence of the secret place at all! Not only is it a secret place, but they have been judged as illegal invaders since the moment they step into the gate of the underground palace. " Lin Dong pointed to the stone tablet: "if you can''t see these inscriptions, you can''t open them. If not, how to get permission? We are no exception. We have to open them first and get their approval before entering. Otherwise, we will be expelled by the guardians in the underground palace. "


    "Wouldn''t they be very dangerous?" Qianjun''s tone was a little worried, because Xing Qianren was in the mercenary. Although she refused to admit him, she didn''t want him to die here.


    "We don''t know what''s in the underground palace. Take care of yourself first!" Lin Dong did not say that he would be saved.


    However, if it happened to be convenient, he would not stand idly by Xing Qianren.


    After all, Xing Qianren is the elder brother of Qianjun.


    Multiple helpers.


    Better than more than one enemy.


    What''s more, the foreign devil''s action of entering the underground palace was the first message he sent. If he cooperates, Xing Qianren may be useful. He should have a good circle in the West. For example, the Griffin, who is very powerful, looks at Xing Qianren differently and secretly wants to attract him. If you cooperate with Xing Qianren, some things will be relatively convenient.


    "Thank you Thousand county with mosquito so small voice, with Lin Dong said thanks. If you don''t want to admit it, it''s also her brother. It''s good for her to hate him. At the critical moment of life and death, she still wants him to live, rather than die miserably in a corner of the underground palace.


    "Take care of yourself first!" Lin Dong asked her not to take it lightly. Even if she was recognized, there were still many traps.


    These things don''t recognize people!


    Holding Ziyang beads.


    Lin Dong crossed several of the most important inscriptions with his hands.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru can''t see it. Yun youYou can see a little. She feels that the order of Lin Dong''s drawing should be a combination. The whole process is a ceremony of unsealing.


    After finishing the last monument, Lin Dong stopped immediately. Those inscriptions that can''t be seen by the naked eye immediately have light to connect the order just now, forming an extremely mysterious array in the space field. Before disappearing, four flaming golden lights fell into the top of Lin Dong, Yun you, Qian Jun and ye Qianru''s head, representing that they were allowed to enter the underground palace.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru could not see the specific process and reaction of the ceremony, but felt that Lin Dong stopped.


    There was an instant heat on their heads.


    The whole body is comfortable.


    Just like soaking in a hot spring, sweat pores also spread.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Lin Dong saw that the array was mysterious and huge, and he was also looking forward to it. The mystery here is far beyond his imagination. It seems that the treasure inside will be even better than originally expected, that is, he doesn''t know the power of mechanism trap and guard array.


    There is a hall as big as a football field in the entrance of the underground palace.


    The ground is paved with a red stone.


    A mercenary pulled out a match.


    Wiped it on the ground.


    Whew!


    The match caught fire.


    The Griffin looked a little excited and was about to speak. As soon as bird saw it, he immediately waved his hand: "don''t say anything. I know what you mean! In fact, I''m as excited as you when I come in for the first time. I feel fresh and curious about everything... This is my sixth time. As a senior, I''ll tell you that you can''t study the secret here even if you spend your whole life. You may have wondered before, why did the eye of God invest and operate in Dongshan? It''s because of this underground mausoleum! "


    "In that case, why did you bring us in?" The gentry of the Canary dynasty always wanted to ask this question.


    "Because we can''t study all the secrets with the eyes of God alone. I need more people and more ways to bring out the secrets here... Even so, I believe that in another 100 years, the secrets here will not be thoroughly studied. We must seize the time as soon as possible and take more things away from here before the people in the direction of the rabbit react. At that time, we will slowly seek opportunities for cooperation! " When Byrd said this, he hesitated and pondered: "I don''t know if you can all come back alive, but I sincerely wish you all the best. No matter who is good, as long as you can take a secret or a secret to leave here, we are willing to cooperate with you! Our God''s eye is not short of money, nor is it short of things, it is only short of time! As long as you are willing to open your mouth, any terms can be negotiated! "


    "Thank you, Reverend!" The Griffin made a noble gift to bird: "first of all, thank you for taking us into the underground palace. Of course, we want to leave safely. Before that, we would like you to tell us about your experience. Those experiences, any of them, can save our lives. As for future cooperation, I believe no one will refuse the sincerity of the eye of God. As long as there are sufficient exchange conditions, we can talk about everything. "


    "This is the entrance to the underground palace. This is the safest hall. If you go deep into the underground palace and can return here, congratulations. At least you have saved your life. " Bird nodded and told his men and Griffins about his experience.


    Lin Dong and Yun you have already dived outside the door.


    Although it is hundreds of meters away.


    But for Lin Dong, it was OK to overhear a little. The mercenaries also cooperated. They all stood up and listened without any noise.


    Bird said: "I don''t know which emperor''s mausoleum in the history of the rabbit Dynasty. We can''t find any record of him. Only some bizarre and absurd folklores in Dongshan area can have something to do with it. Let''s not study the history first. The first thing we should pay attention to is this huge underground palace. There are nine floors in this underground palace. Rabbits believe in the number of nine. In their eyes, nine is the largest number, so the emperor''s mausoleum has nine floors. "


    "The ninth floor?" The gentleman and the Griffin nodded in the dark. The ancients knew that rabbit was really like this. Nine was the biggest.


    "The entrance hall of the underground palace we are now in is the first floor and the smallest floor of the whole underground palace." "There''s only one entrance on the second floor down here," bird said. "Next, there are two, then three, and so on. When we entered the ninth floor from the eighth floor, there were nine channels. Of the nine channels, only one was the real one. I''m very sorry that we spent countless lives filling in, but we haven''t figured out which channel is the real one. I don''t suggest you take this kind of risk, because there are enough treasures on the first eight floors for you to carry. You didn''t hear me wrong. It''s carrying... Don''t say you have dozens of people, even thousands of people. Without a month''s time, it''s impossible to remove those gold and treasures! "


    "If you don''t talk about the bottom nine floors, is the top eight safe?" Asked the gentleman.


    "Are you kidding?" Bird solemnly denied: "entering the underground palace, there is no safety at all! The mechanism in it will take a living life at any time. If any of you despise the hands-on ability of ancient craftsmen, you will die here in an ugly place! "


    "Hasn''t a safe passage been opened up all these years?" Griffins are a little strange. You can''t say anything about the safety passage on the ninth floor. You should say something about the upper eight floors, right?


    "Get rid of all your thoughts!" Bird laughed: "where is this place? No place is safe except this hall! If you see a mechanism falling and think that it will never be activated again, then it will tell you that there are unlimited mechanisms here. It''s disgusting and can make people vomit! In order to prevent tomb theft, the ancient emperor must do everything to protect his mausoleum. Do you want to find a safe place in it? Stop dreaming! In it, the ancients of rabbits left tens of thousands of skeletons inside. Those are not the craftsmen who were buried, but the victims who went to search for treasures. You will see on the road that the whole army is buried inside. Compared with the army, how much advantage do you think your number and strength can have? So, to walk every step with the most awe, this is the experience and lesson that I summed up after changing my companions five times! "


    "..." the Griffin was speechless. Not only he but also all the mercenaries felt heavy.


    "Is there a monster like pincers in the underground palace?" The branch suddenly asked in the wind.


    "Not only there are, but there are many." Bird nodded and said, "there are all kinds of insects and monsters in it. I dare say you won''t see so many abnormal creatures in your life. My friends, wealth and risk always exist together. If you want to get rich and get treasures and secrets, you have to fight with your life. Nothing in the world is easy to get! Before starting, I wish you again, because you will find that luck is more important than strength. Here, human beings are actually very fragile life. Insects and monsters are the main characters. Run as far as you can when you meet them. Anyway, there is enough open space for you to play Scud! If you can''t run away, I''m sorry. You can only stay here to keep company with countless bones. I believe you won''t be lonely, because there are too many victims in this underground palace! "


    "Go Bird''s threat aroused the Griffins'' anger and courage. Anyway, they all came here, and there''s no reason to turn back. It''s life or death, harvest or nothing. It''s up to them to fight!


    "This is our map. It''s relatively safe, but don''t believe in it!" Bird handed the Griffin a hand drawn map of the underground palace.


    "Shall we go separately?" The gentleman frowned.


    "For the first three floors, let''s go together. You can follow us, and you can choose your own direction. Friends, exploration will not be so smooth, when the insects and monsters hit, no one can ensure that everyone runs in the same channel, wish you good luck Bird left one of his most trusted men in the hall and led the team down the only access ladder.


    The Griffin and the gentleman looked at each other and the real leader ghost.


    The ghost was silent.


    There is really no second choice. The Griffin and the gentleman follow the example of Byrd. After a short discussion, they leave a mercenary with the weakest strength to keep the goods, and then quickly follow Byrd.


    Five minutes later, Lin Dong used remote monitoring to watch the gang go far away.


    So gently threw a stone to the stone pillar of the hall.


    Pop!


    The sound of the small stones was very clear. The two mercenaries, who had been on guard, jumped up quickly, held guns in their hands, and looked at the huge stone pillar with a suspicious face. After struggling in their hearts, they decided to go to see whether it was a mechanism or a monster. They didn''t know, but it was better than not seeing it and waiting to die


    There is nothing behind the huge stone pillar.


    The two mercenaries breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just turned around.


    I saw Lin Dong standing behind his back with a smile on his face... It''s useless for the rabbit people who love to read martial arts novels, but it''s a good way to deal with foreign devils!

 Chapter 147

    Kill the two mercenaries. Lin Dong searches for their things and takes all they can use.


    Weapons, in particular, should not be wasted.


    The mercenaries attach great importance to the selection and maintenance of their weapons. Qianjun and ye Qianru are very satisfied with their guns. In the rabbit Dynasty, guns are strictly forbidden. No matter how rich they are, they can''t sell good weapons. Now they each have a good gun in their hands. They feel more at ease. Although guns don''t mean anything to mechanism traps or even monsters, they are still a guarantee of confidence.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong took a few grenades with him. This kind of thing can play a greater role in his hands.


    Even if it''s a fake mausoleum.


    The second floor below is still magnificent, with carved beams and painted buildings everywhere.


    If people who don''t know about it enter here, they must think they have entered a huge palace community. Palace after palace, with all kinds of facilities, it seems that these palaces were inhabited not long ago.


    When the mercenaries saw that the palaces were illuminated by night pearls, they couldn''t help breathing.


    The saliva even swallows.


    Byrd saw this kind of ugliness and said with a smile: "the things here are only one in ten million. If someone is willing to stop here, although they can''t appreciate the secret treasures below, it''s a relatively safe choice. Turn right here and there is a treasure house. There are at least ten tons of gold and all kinds of jewelry in it. If anyone wants to stay here and enjoy the harvest here, they can go and have a look. "


    He also showed the mercenaries a good place.


    Naturally, Griffins, gentlemen and others can''t be attracted to this. Even if ten tons of gold is a great wealth, they believe that there must be more precious treasures waiting for them in the mausoleum on the lower floors.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" The leader of the Eastern European Grand Alliance, the horse herder, decided to go and have a look. No matter how many treasures there are, it''s still two to say whether he can get them in the end.


    The horse herder decided to take two men and put the ten tons of gold in his name first.


    The treasures below compete slowly.


    Gold on the top.


    It''s up to you first.


    This is how the greedy "horse herder" calculated.


    Byrd laughed and didn''t seem to have any aversion. He even kindly reminded: "someone in the treasure house has gone in before. Because of a fight, the palace wall collapsed. When you are carrying gold, you must be careful of all kinds of monsters that come at a low speed. Don''t think it''s really safe to walk until now. In fact, those monsters haven''t awakened yet. Once they wake up, they will surge to us grave robbers like a tide. "


    "Thanks, we''ll be careful!" One of the Rangers has a flamethrower. He doesn''t care about bugs.


    We didn''t use flamethrowers before, because the monster didn''t attack his men.


    It''s not his people who died.


    Of course, such a good thing should not be wasted easily.


    The horse herder led the three men out of the team, followed Byrd''s instructions, and searched carefully. They don''t worry about insects, they only worry about the mechanism. The horse herders always suspect that there will be traps on the road. Bird has no reason to be so kind as to tell himself this secret. There must be some deceit in it.


    Lin Dong found the four mercenaries out of the group with the remote viewing function, and decided to eat the drop list first. As for bird, who continued to go down to the underground palace, they were not in a hurry.


    The horse herder didn''t know that he had been targeted by Lin Dong and was carefully searching the terrain.


    Walk slowly.


    The palace on the second floor doesn''t have many mechanisms. The horse herder and his three men come to the treasure house in ten minutes. In fact, this treasure house is also a palace, but different from other palaces, its walls are built to the top, leaving a gate to go in and out. The gate was controlled by the mechanism and could not be opened at all, but Byrd and his family had apparently blasted it with explosives. The one meter thick palace wall was blasted with a huge gap, seven or eight meters wide. There are also palace walls in the palace walls, which were destroyed by the explosion.


    The horse herder and his men walked through the three palaces and found a smaller space than the basketball hall.


    In the middle, there is a stone platform four or five meters high.


    Gold is stacked on it.


    "Damn it The horse herder cursed. He now understood how Byrd had given up the gold to himself, because the gold was not gold bars or bricks, but gold tripod. Above the stone platform, there are nine smaller golden tripods, surrounded by a huge golden tripod.


    The horse herder tried his best to shake the Little Golden Tripod with his hand, which could only make the Little Golden Tripod vibrate slightly.


    Not to mention the big tripod, even the small one weighs at least one ton.


    How can this be taken away?


    "Chief, maybe we can bring something else!" One of his men made a big discovery. In the corner of the palace, there are all kinds of bottles and jars. If you break one at will, you will find that it is full of silver ingots. The herdsman and his men smashed several bottles. Besides silver, there were also various minerals, and even a piece of several kilos of heavy dog head gold.


    "It''s here, too!" On the other side of the corner, another man found that the bricks stacked on the ground were a little different. He scraped the mud with a dagger and found that they were all made of gold.


    "Rich!" Several people quickly threw away the things in their backpacks and loaded them with gold bricks as much as possible.


    Squeak!


    There is a cockroach like bug crawling out of the crack of the BRICs, making a strange squeak. The horse herder thought it was noisy, so he stamped on it and crushed the little insect into dregs. After the insect died, it gave off a very bad smell. The horse herder frowned, swore angrily, and ordered his men to pack as many gold bricks as possible. When he moved back to the first floor, he would catch up with bird.


    Anyway, get the gold first.


    After the cockroach like insects died, I don''t know if they were lured by the vicious smell, and more small insects appeared in the cracks of the BRICs, one by one screaming and crawling all over the ground.


    "It''s disgusting The horse herder and his men accidentally trampled several of them to death, and the juice flew everywhere. The place where the liquid was stained was stinking.


    The horse herders don''t care.


    After each of his men was carrying more than 30 kilograms of gold bricks, he decided to return.


    Outside the palace wall, I don''t know where to run out of a worm.


    It''s like a tidal wave around them.


    "Little things, do you think you can get revenge?" The horse herders are ridiculous. Cockroaches are stronger than you. Do you think that a large number of cockroaches can challenge such a giant as human beings? With a wave of his hand, the mercenary carrying the flamethrower immediately turned on the device and aimed at the insects on the ground, whistling out a long flame.


    There were several jets of fire.


    Countless insects were burned to death by the flame, and the bodies were everywhere.


    Surprisingly, after the insect was burned to death, the body not only didn''t smell, but also exuded a strange meat aroma.


    A brave mercenary picked up the body of a golden bug, carefully pulled off one leg, put it into his mouth and chewed it to try the taste. Without chewing for a second, his face changed, his eyes were wide open, and he lost his voice and exclaimed: "Wow, it''s delicious. This smell of bedbug roasted is super delicious!"


    "Really? Can you really eat it? " The other two mercenaries were attracted by the fragrance.


    "The world is delicious!" The brave mercenary put the whole toasted insect into his mouth, chewed it hard, and ate it with a staggering head.


    "Really, this little thing is so delicious... Chief, you can have one, too!" The other two mercenaries also tasted it carefully. If they tasted it, they couldn''t stop, and they vied with each other to put the toasted corpses into their mouths.


    "You eat less, be careful that the insect is poisonous!" The horse herder had a stronger will and resisted the delicious food. At the same time, he reminded his companions not to eat too much. After all, they were strange insects.


    "All right!" The three mercenaries were also startled.


    However, because of the delicious lure.


    They also ate more than a dozen before reluctantly stopping.


    After eating, there is no reaction. This insect should have no harmful toxin to human body. Besides, it looks a little similar to cockroaches. Maybe it is a variant of cockroaches. The insect tide fled without a trace. The horse herder and three mercenaries, carrying heavy backpacks, slowly returned. They didn''t know that Lin Dong, who had been following them quietly, was gesturing to Yunyou, Qianjun and ye Qianru to leave with him.


    Lin Dong didn''t explain, but they all knew that things must have changed, so he would change his mind not to kill these mercenaries.


    After more than two kilometers.


    Qianjun could not help asking him, "what happened?"


    Lin Dong motioned for everyone to follow him. He explained in a low voice: "the tiny insect we saw just now is not a cockroach. It''s so small. It''s just a kind of larva that hasn''t been faded. If it''s an adult, it''s a terrible size! " Lin Donggang just used remote vision to search, and found that there were several insect kings over five meters long. Surrounded by the tide of insects, they quickly chased the horse Herder''s mercenaries. Behind them, there are hundreds of soldiers more than one meter and two meters long.


    Horse herders, no matter how strong they are, being inundated by the tide of insects will be doomed.


    What''s more, these mercenaries are so greedy, carrying heavy gold one by one, so it''s an extravagant hope to escape.


    Ran to a corridor, Lin Dong suddenly Qianjun and ye Qianru two women quickly pull up, the body of a bullet, with feet hooked in the corridor high beam. Yunyou has a quick reaction and keeps up with Lin Dong.


    Within 20 seconds, at the end of the corridor, there were countless cockroaches and strange insects flooding over.


    They didn''t find Lin Dong and Yun you whose breath was like wood and stone.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t close their breath yet, but they seem to be in another world in the hands of Lin Dong. Even so, they could not help holding their breath. When they saw a monster queen who was more than 10 meters long and was surrounded by hundreds of soldiers and insects, they slowly climbed up from the end of the corridor. They were so nervous that they swallowed and their scalp was numb.


    I don''t know how many, in short, there are countless.


    Once attacked, these monsters will come out of their hiding places one by one, just like they can automatically receive some kind of signal command, and will flood the enemy like a tide.


    "Fire When the herdsman found a strange insect tide on his side, he let out a big flame and stopped the attack.


    But soon reinforcements were found on the right.


    It''s going to blow this way again.


    When they thought that they had successfully pushed back the tide of insects, they suddenly sent out a group of strange insects more than half a meter running to their side, one by one moth flapping to the fire, rushing up against the flame.


    make love!


    These half meter odd insects all exploded before burning, and the stinky juice flew around.


    The back of the horse Herder''s hand was splashed a little. It felt like sulfuric acid. There was a sharp pain and the skin quickly corroded. Fortunately, the mercenary armed with flamethrower became the main target of the insect self explosion attack. The juice of the self explosion splashed all over his face. The mercenary with the flamethrower screamed bitterly, and his whole face almost melted... The horse herder quickly grabbed the flamethrower and spewed in front of the insect tide. After a little bit of pushing back the tide, he found that hundreds of soldiers and insects more than one meter long were coming in the distance, and behind them, there were even four or five meter giant monsters.


    The creaking sound of insects resounded through the whole second floor underground palace.


    "Run At this time, the horse herder did not care about the gold. He threw down his backpack and prepared to break through with his two companions who were shooting wildly.


    Unfortunately, his decision was too late.


    Cockroaches and strange insects have surrounded them in all directions.


    The horse herders have fired all the bullets and thrown all the hands. When the flame of the flamethrower shrinks, they have no hope. When the ten meter monster queen slowly arrived, all the monsters rushed up, just like the tide. In a flash, the horse herder and his companions were drowned in fear. At this moment, high-tech products such as flamethrowers, bullets and grenades became useless.


    In the face of absolute quantity, everything will become insignificant.


    "No!" Before the insects drowned him, the horse herder uttered a scream in despair, the last cry in his life, which became the best proof of his greedy life and ignorance.


    "Greed always comes at a price." Lin Dong heard the cry of despair resounding from the second floor of the mausoleum and shook his head.

 Chapter 148

    Quietly follow Byrd, from the second floor down to the third floor, and then down to the more spacious, the whole looks like a maze of four floors.


    Because there are these mercenaries in front of the road, Lin Dong and Yun you they walk very leisurely.


    It''s like visiting a scenic spot.


    Three hours later.


    Finally out of the fourth floor, to the fifth floor.


    Because of the attack of mechanism and monster, the mercenary team lost three people, not including the two people on the first floor. Byrd, who has rich experience in the second and third floors, leads the way. Although it''s breathtaking, it''s always safe. However, at the fourth level, bird''s experience can no longer guarantee everyone''s safety. Several insect like monsters suddenly attack the mercenary team, and even the super powerful Griffin almost died. Fortunately, Xing Qianren reached out in time. The two mercenaries finally killed the attacking monsters at the cost of five deaths. The other was too injured to move forward. Bird shot him without hesitation to relieve his pain.


    "The fifth floor is a big hurdle!" Bird pointed to the stone bridge in front of him and said to the survivors of the two mercenaries, "now what I want to say is that it''s difficult. Now it''s really the beginning! You may not know that the emperors of the ancient rabbit Dynasty claimed to be the supreme of the ninth five year plan. No matter how proud they were, they did not dare to honor the number of the ninth nine year plan. Therefore, the number of the ninth five year plan represents the emperor. The same is true of the fifth of the nine. "


    "Is there an underground river down here?" The Griffin looked at it and found that the stone bridge in front of it was hundreds of meters long. It was winding and didn''t know where to go.


    "There is only one person who falls, and that is death. The monsters in the underground river below are 100 times more than those in the previous one. No one should dream about making any idea in the underground river. Some people may wonder if this underground river is a shortcut to the ninth floor? What I want to say is that I don''t know the answer, but even if it is, I won''t get close to it. Maybe you brave people can go down to try, I will give you the greatest support and blessing Bird pointed to the stone bridge: "friends who are willing to walk with me, please remember what I say now. This stone bridge, you can call it a dragon bridge. The emperor of the ancient rabbit Dynasty is the embodiment or symbol of the dragon, and this bridge represents him... As I said just now, the five floors represent the emperor, that is to say, anyone who dares to step on this bridge, except the Emperor, is tantamount to challenging the majesty of the emperor. You can witness the consequences slowly, and I won''t say much about it! "


    "Is the emperor''s Mausoleum on these five floors?" That''s what gentlemen want to know.


    "I don''t know, because I haven''t walked the whole five floors. Maybe the emperor''s mausoleum is here, maybe not. My former companions and I found the access to the sixth floor by chance, so we decided to leave the fifth floor of the dense rain like mechanism and go to the sixth floor. The inside of the fifth floor is very huge. There are not only many mechanisms, but also many monsters! I dare say that the organs and monsters on the first four or even the sixth floor do not add up to more than five. I once suspected that the emperor''s mausoleum was located here, but I didn''t want to stay on the fifth floor. This is a place where I have nightmares. Once I come, my heart will be tortured once. If anyone is interested in staying here to find out the truth about the mausoleum, I will pay him $100 million as a reward, no matter whether it is successful or not! " Bird offered a big reward.


    "We''d better go down and gather all our strength. When we return, if there are conditions, we''ll find the truth of the mausoleum on the fifth floor! Generally speaking, the emperor''s mausoleum is on the bottom floor. Maybe when we get to the ninth floor, we will find the emperor''s golden coffin in front of us. " Griffin hastened to dismiss bird''s proposal. He didn''t want to divide his troops at this moment.


    "Hope!" Byrd said his offer is always valid, now, on return, and even later.


    "Let''s go!" Gentlemen don''t think it''s easy to earn 100 million.


    Some mercenaries even doubted it.


    Will this reward be a conspiracy of Byrd? His pro army will not disperse, but they will break up their opponents bit by bit, weakening the helpers and strength of the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty. If this is the case, then we should unite, otherwise this bird will do nothing!


    Bird, with his team, walked slowly along the dragon bridge.


    At this time, his mental state rose to the peak, and he was cautious to the limit. He would carefully observe any movement and study it again and again until he was sure that he was speechless, and then he made a judgment whether to advance or retreat.


    "Follow here, we won''t follow." When Lin Dong arrived at Longqiao, he gave up tracking them for the time being. What he was going to now was the real tomb and the secret place.


    "Shall we go down the river?" The thought of all kinds of monsters in the dark river makes Qianjun feel hairy.


    "The real underground palace passed under the underground river. This bridge is just a wrong guide." Lin Dong looked at Qianjun, pondered slightly, and suddenly said to her seriously, "I promise you to come here, not to use your strength, but to come here to experience life and death. Do you know what I mean? If you are still distracted and worried about the safety of Xing Qianren, then this experience will be meaningless, and you will be in the danger of death! Whether Xing Qianjian is alive or dead is his destiny. No one can guarantee his safety. When he enters this underground palace, he must be responsible for his own behavior. Similarly, you are the same in Qianjun! If you want to save him, first of all, you must ensure your survival, otherwise everything is just empty talk! Second, you must become stronger as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you have more than enough, how can you talk about rescue? Press down the floating heart, challenge your limit between life and death, and release your potential. Only when you become stronger and have the ability to control other people''s lives, can you be qualified to think about those things! "


    "Yes, I understand!" Thousand County let Lin Dong a fierce criticism, spirit, the original floating heart suddenly calm down, she took a deep breath, for the first time put their position, in the face of life and death challenge limit release potential state.


    It''s not just thousand counties.


    Watching ye Qianru and Yun Youyou, they also adjust their own state.


    Long bridge is not too high, high and low curved, winding in the surface of the river, the nearest place from the water, estimated to be less than 10 meters.


    The underground river here is also slightly different from the previous one. Although it also keeps running forward, the surface of the underground river here is wide and calm, and there is almost no sound of running water.


    Lin Dong put on his boots and jumped down from the high stone bridge.


    Standing on a rock.


    Reach out.


    They catch Yun you, Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who are jumping from each other. A strange insect sprang out of the back of the rock and attacked Lin Dong''s vest, making Lin Dong kick down the river. The wounded insect struggled a few times. Just as he wanted to get up from the water, suddenly a huge mouth on the river opened and swallowed up the whole insect.


    "It''s like a fish!" Yunyou''s eyes are sharp. He finds that it''s a giant fish with a body of more than seven or eight meters. It looks a bit like a pike, but there are many barbs beside its gills. It''s umbrella shaped and looks a bit like a catfish.


    The giant fish was so fast that it hit the hand and immediately dived into the bottom of the river.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at each other.


    Fortunately, there was no rash launch.


    Otherwise.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Lin Dong leads the way in front, and Yun you stays at the back. Qian Jun and ye Qianru wake up with great spirit and follow in the middle, paying attention to the movement around them all the time.


    Jumping between rocks, the beginning of a section of the road is relatively smooth, but soon the water potential increases, less and less rock out of the water, and finally, even the foothold is difficult to find. Although Qianjun and ye Qianru can swim, they dare not go into the water easily at this time, because God knows how many monsters are waiting under the water.


    Lin Dong, who led the way ahead, did not stop and went straight ahead.


    Some places are stepping on stones, while others are flowing. At this time, Qianjun and ye Qianru all try their best to speed up their way, hoping to find a stone to stand on before the monster attacks with the fastest speed.


    Yunyou is much calmer. She even remembers the topography and hydrology of the river.


    "It''s not supposed to be here. There''s no problem with the flow here." Yunyou guessed that another underground river, or an important branch, was blocked and failed to connect with the underground river on the other side of the secret gate. Otherwise, the monsters here would not be so small. You know, the underground river monsters in the secret gate, small ones, big ones, such as the bug monsters, are incredible in terms of 100 meters.


    by comparison.


    Just now, the seemingly powerful giant fish will not survive for a day if it wants to run into the hidden river of the secret gate.


    In front, the river has a very high drop, forming a roaring waterfall, pouring down to a pool of tens of meters.


    Lin Dong is waiting for them.


    Then step by step on the top of the waterfall.


    Qianjun clenched his teeth, supported each other with ye Qianru, and walked on the waterfall with great difficulty. They should try their best to keep balance. If anyone slips, they will be washed away and fall into the pool.


    Yunyou walked at the back, occasionally reaching out to help them.


    Walk through the waterfall.


    When they successfully arrived at the rock on the other side, Qianjun and ye Qianru were almost paralyzed with fatigue. They had never been so thrilling in their life... Apart from being wary of the attack of monsters in the dark river, they were also worried that their feet would slip, and they would slip and die. They don''t think the waterfall pool will be very safe. On the contrary, there may be the most collected monsters, waiting for the delicious food to fall!


    "Good. In fact, you all have great potential. Coupled with genetic modification, your future is not comparable to that of ordinary people." Lin Dong nodded to them: "continue to maintain a kind of state, as long as you successfully return to the ground, I dare say, you will be surprised at your breakthrough and improvement."


    "Can we?" Ye Qianru''s heart is not so strong.


    "Believe me, you can do better. In your body, you have great potential that you can''t measure." Lin Dong affirmed: "now what you have to do is to use the environment to oppress it and let it burst out."


    "Yes." Although tired hands and feet soft, but the spirit is abnormal excitement, thousand county and ye Qianru feel power suddenly back.


    "Keep it that way, it''s just the beginning!" Lin Dong took out the map and looked at it for a while. He frowned: "this map is a little different from the actual terrain. There was a road here. Let''s go. Let''s climb up the cliff, go around the ridge, and find the way If Lin Dong is alone, he can jump directly into the waterfall and go down the river. It''s easy, but with three people, he has to walk a little more. Of course, this is not a bad thing. At least some blind spots on the map can be seen at a glance.


    Lin Dong used both hands and feet to climb up the cliff. Qianjun followed him closely. A Juxi hiding in the dark saw the prey coming to his mouth.


    I can''t help but probe out eagerly.


    Open your mouth.


    Greedily nibble at the back of this smelly human

 Chapter 149

    Qianjun has noticed this giant lizard for a long time.


    She was on high alert.


    The body is like a bow.


    Store your strength.


    She was waiting for the moment when the greedy lizard attacked. Time seems to slow down in an instant. The bite of the giant lizard, like the slow motion in the movie, is clearly reflected in Qianjun''s eyes. The dagger, which was pinned to his waist, was drawn out like lightning. With morihan''s killing machine, it went deep into the mouth of the giant lizard. Before the big mouth of the blood basin was closed, Qianjun was able to draw his hand. He didn''t even have time to give his body a little way to avoid the attack. Then he watched the defeated giant lizard brush past and fall to the bottom of the cliff.


    When he fell to the bottom of the cliff, the giant lizard had become a corpse.


    Lin Dong stood on the top and said, "you''re still a little too anxious. The best attack is the fatal strike you return when the enemy''s attack fails. If you launch a counter attack at the moment when the giant lizard''s attack falls behind, the effect will be more obvious. Of course, it''s OK to fight back and forth this time. It seems that you are beginning to know how to use your potential. "


    "I feel as if time is slowing down. Does my eye have this keen catching ability, or is it an illusion?" Qianjun was both surprised and pleased with the change of his body.


    "Not only the eyes, but you are improving. Otherwise, just the eyes see the enemy, how can you keep up with it?" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Time slows down?" Ye Qianru really wants to have a try.


    It''s a pity that the giant lizards saw their companions killed.


    Disperse immediately.


    After climbing up the cliff, we went around the ridge and found the path on the treasure map again.


    Under the leadership of Lin Dong, the three girls kept going deep into the ground. I don''t know how long it took before they finally came to a pool. There is no way to go ahead, so far as the guide of treasure map is concerned. If you don''t know how to sense the breath and can''t see the guide of the rune pattern of the stone tablet outside, you must think that this is the source of the stream. But in fact, this is the real entrance to the underground palace.


    There is no such monster as the underground river in the pool. So much water is accumulated by countless drops of stalactites over a long period of time.


    Lin Dong jumps into the water.


    Hold your breath.


    I swam to the bottom for about a minute.


    There is a dark cave on the stone wall in front. You can swim along the cave and feel it slightly inclined upward... Qianjun and ye Qianru, who are closely following Lin Dong, are close to the limit. They feel like their lungs are exploding. They are in a state of painful suffocation. The shadow of death begins to envelop their hearts. Although they have unlimited trust in Lin Dong and will swim out with them, the cruel reality is that they try their best to instill negative emotions into their minds. Just when the two women''s will was about to be broken, Lin Dong suddenly turned back and swam back. His hands turned into sword fingers and moved towards their eyebrows to stimulate the star array in their brain. All of a sudden, a power that never existed before awakened from their bodies.


    They seem to hear the cry of some kind of magical life, a kind of detached life, and the sound of shaking the world comes out from the deepest part of their soul.


    Then, the body is wrapped in infinite power.


    It''s like a volcano in a flash.


    It''s boiling hot.


    A kind of shackles and other things, in the body broken, suffocated body and shadow shrouded spirit inexplicably relaxed, a kind of spiritual light of liberation, just like the top of the mind, wash the body and mind to a flawless state.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are still soaking in the dark pool, but their sense of suffocation is greatly reduced.


    Eyes also seem to be able to "see" things.


    It is similar to the hidden pattern on the inscription when Lin Dong opened the eye of heaven, but it is not exactly the same.


    They could see that Lin Dong, who was shining all over, was in front of them. Yun you, who was also emitting a little weaker light, was not far behind. His hands and feet were gently pulling the water. They found that their bodies were much brighter than when they opened their eyes to observe the hidden patterns of the inscriptions. A kind of thin light flowed on their bodies... This was definitely not an illusion before they died, it was a real sight.


    Just, not through the eyes.


    But in a mysterious way that they don''t know.


    The sense of suffocation quickly weakened, the body bubble in the water, even inexplicably comfortable, although can''t breathe freely, but has no effect at all, Qianjun and ye Qianru even feel the lungs from time to time have excess gas, into bubbles, spit in the water.


    Water breathing?


    Can your skin absorb oxygen from the water to replenish your body?


    How can human beings have such ability? However, this fact happened to themselves... Qianjun and ye Qianru remembered Lin Dong''s words. At that time, he told Yu Tongtong that she would not be afraid of swimming and would never drown again... Is that what he said? After gene fusion, can humans turn on the potential to breathe in water like a fish?


    With infinite doubt and infinite surprise.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are so stupid that they can''t believe their body changes after they come out of the water.


    If it didn''t happen to me, if it didn''t happen to me, if it wasn''t my own experience, if it was said in the mouth of an outsider, it would be impossible to believe this absurd existence! But this is the truth!


    "Can we breathe in the water?" After Qianjun came out of the water and resumed breathing with his lungs, he looked at Lin Dong for the first time.


    "It''s just a matter of fact that your integration degree is still very low. This is just to alleviate your physical needs. It''s far from living in water and breathing freely. Anyway, I won''t drown. It''s a kind of progress, isn''t it Lin Dong doesn''t think that the ability of "breathing in water" is anything to be surprised about. Let alone him, even Yun you doesn''t think it''s amazing.


    "That''s what you said to Yu Tongtong before?" Ye Qianru hears speech, surprise and thousand county two tightly embrace together.


    "After the high integration of genes, you will find that water is more and more cordial. Instead of being terrible, water is the source of your life and can provide you with all kinds of needs... Now don''t be happy. This is just the beginning. When you stand at a high level and look back, you will find that these things are the most basic potential of human beings. Work hard. After the last gene modification, I told you that your future life will be happy and beautiful beyond your imagination. This is nothing Lin Dong smiles.


    "Mainly you?" Qianjun remembers that when he almost died of suffocation, it was he who nodded his eyebrows to gain this ability.


    "I''m just a matter of time. You can wake up without me. It''s just a matter of time." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Qianjun didn''t say thank you to him.


    Thank you for your kindness!


    She knew that she might have died without him.


    What''s more, without the release of his curse and gene modification, where would the awakening come from? It can be said that he gave everything. He just didn''t want to have a burden in his heart, so he said it so easily.


    Ye Qianru bit her lower lip and didn''t say thank you to him. Obviously, she also thought of it.


    Seeing that they were silent and dignified, Lin Dong laughed at them and said, "if you want to thank me, try to temper yourself! When you can help me, I''ll pay you back! " Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other, they know this kind of kindness, I''m afraid this life is not clear, but they are still very excited to nod: "OK, we can certainly help a lot!"


    "They can practice now. Go back and teach them how to feel Qi!" Lin Dong gives the task to Yun you.


    "You can only be a shopkeeper!" Yunyou was a little discontented, though he didn''t object in the end.


    "Those who can do more work." Lin Dong quickly pats sister Wu Xiu''s ass.


    "Hum!" Youyou gave him a lovely white eye.


    The real entrance to the underground palace.


    It''s a cave paved with stone steps.


    Four or five meters high, zigzag also do not know how far to the depths of the earth. It is estimated that it took Lin Dong more than half an hour to get to a huge cave. In the cave, there are four heavy stone gates, standing in the direction of southeast and northwest.


    "Which door is the real entrance to the underground palace?" Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t tell which is East and West, which is north and south.


    "These four doors are not. The real entrance is as early as the inscription on the outside." Lin Dong went to a small stone wall and pushed it as if it were a door. Yunyou also comes forward to help him, but as soon as Qianjun and yeqianru get close, she nervously signals them to leave. Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t see, but they feel that there is a kind of power like a giant hand holding Lin Dong and Yun you''s body.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang!


    The violent shock wave swept the whole cave. Even though Qianjun and ye Qianru retreated a hundred meters away, they were still shaken in the air and turned several somersaults in a row before falling back to the ground. Fortunately, after their life "awakening", their body''s coordination and reaction ability have been greatly improved. They were like civet cats, turning over and adjusting in the air, and the tips of their legs fell back to the ground lightly.


    Different from them, Yunyou, who was in the center of shock wave power, flew 30 meters away and finally landed on his feet, breaking the hard stone surface.


    What''s more, the shock wave is mainly aimed at him.


    He fell on the ground like a shell, plowed several shallow holes from the ground, and destroyed his coat.


    Fortunately, although he and Yun youYou are in a mess, they are not injured. Lin Dong tore off his rags and quickly changed his clothes. Yunyou quietly tore off a broken sleeve, revealing a clean jade arm like snow.


    "..." Qianjun and ye Qianru look at this snow jade arm, and they are envious. If they compare with others, they are very confident, but compared with Yunyou, no matter where they are, they teach people to feel inferior and ashamed. How can a person be so perfect? To what extent does God favor such a perfect woman? They don''t know that what Yun youyou has is the real treasure and wonderful body of the heavenly spirit, not to mention the earthly world here. Even if you put it in the Xiuzhen world, it is also the treasure that countless fairies crave, otherwise it will be more congested!


    But then again.


    Yunyou, who has the wonderful body of Tianling Zhenbao, is incredible if it can''t grow in all aspects... It''s like a piece of white jade. Can it look like coal? That''s obviously impossible!


    "Let''s go!" Yunyou is helpless. Even if his body is white, it has nothing to do with cultivation, OK.


    What''s more, you are still women. Why are you exaggerating?


    That guy is a man.


    And ignore it like a blind man!


    Lin Dong didn''t say a word, just an arm. What''s the matter with this? Did he say that he had seen youyou''s pink and tender fruit everywhere? It''s not just the fruit body of youyou''s sister. Which of the three sisters here didn''t let him see it all over? Especially in Qianjun, she has seen it twice. If she exaggerates, he may know more about her secrets than herself


    The real door opened from the stone wall enters along the spiral downward extending steps.


    Half an hour later, a vast space like the sky appeared in the view of Lin Dong and Yun you.


    The stone dome hundreds of meters high is shining with beautiful light, red or orange, yellow or green. The soft light makes the whole space full of a kind of dreamy color. There is a small blue white bridge in front of us, which is laid on the calm water like sapphire. At the very far end, there are several wonderful buildings mainly in purple and decorated with gold and white.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s the legendary underground palace of the imperial mausoleum." Qianjun couldn''t help sighing. She had never seen such a beautiful building in her life. It was just like the fairyland in the painting.


    "It''s a little weird!" Lin Dong frowned and laughed: "but that''s interesting!"

 Chapter 150

    "Or I''ll go first!" Yunyou is eager to try.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Dong laughed when he heard it.


    "I''m sure I can pass without you." Yunyou can''t see what the guard array of this Qingbai bridge is, but she can sense that there is something strange here. Her sixth sense is extremely acute. She knows that the guard array of this underground palace has recognized her entry, and the whole space has no malicious intention to kill. It''s just a test for her.


    "Then I''ll wait for you on the other side of the bridge!" Lin Dong took a look at the time and made an estimate: "well, youyou''ll have a passage time of one hour. Qianjun and ye Qianru will have a passage time of six hours. If you can''t get through when you''re overtime, I''ll come out to meet you. Before that, you slowly challenge me. I''m going to look for treasure inside first. Ha ha! Ah, by the way, I''d like to give you a big piece of advice, including youyou. Don''t believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes may deceive you... Trust your heart, especially when it''s hard to choose. It may be the best to do it by heart. "


    "Believe in the heart?" The cloud is long, and it seems that the understanding is not the understanding.


    "Don''t believe in the eyes?" Qianjun and ye Qianru are at a loss.


    "I''ll go ahead and make a correct demonstration ahead." Lin Dong laughed.


    He closed his eyes.


    Step steady, slow, along the bridge all the way forward.


    No matter how high and low the bridge rises or turns left and right, he keeps moving forward at an average speed. In the sight of Yunyou and her three daughters, he gradually moves away. After about ten minutes, Lin Dong''s back becomes an extremely small shadow and disappears at the end of the bridge. On the flat mirror like surface of the lake, perhaps it is because someone walked on it, breaking the relationship of the past tranquility, and floating a light mist. Under the gorgeous light, it looks like the veil of a relegated fairy, half hidden, adding a bit of hazy and dreamy poetry.


    Now, even Yun you''s eyes can''t see Lin Dong''s back.


    "Is he here yet?" Asked Qianjun.


    "I don''t know, but fifteen minutes later, he should be here." Yunyou suddenly sat down with her knees crossed and made a breathing posture. She waved to Qianjun and ye Qianru: "I want to think about how to walk. I must pass in an hour, otherwise the wood always looks down on people! There is no mechanism here. You can try it first! "


    "..." Qianjun just wanted to say that it really takes six hours to get through such a distance?


    But that''s what Lin Dong said, and she can''t doubt it.


    At first, she thought there were some organs blocking her way, but now she is puzzled to hear Yun you say that there are no organs.


    What''s the secret of this bridge? It takes six hours to get through? What''s more, you can''t believe the eyes, but the heart?


    Thousand county do not understand, not only she, sea witch ye Qianru also full of questions. Two people look at each other, and see Yunyou cross legged breathing, into the meditation state, two people are not easy to disturb, decided to go up to try to find out.


    They both stepped forward at the same time.


    Watch each other.


    At the beginning, it was very smooth. In five minutes, it had gone a long way. Looking back at Yunyou, I found that she had become a small point. Looking ahead, the underground palace is almost in front of you.


    Did you pass so easily? This little bridge is not weird at all!


    The two women quickened their pace and ran excitedly.


    The outline of the underground palace becomes clearer and clearer.


    It''s close at hand.


    The dreamy water mist wafted by, bringing a little coolness, making the two women feel very comfortable... In front of me, another turn, it seems to arrive. The two women looked at each other again, kept the same speed, kept alert, and continued to run forward.


    The small bridge is high and low, but this kind of design has no difficulty for the warriors like Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    You know, if they''re not afraid of going the wrong way, they can jump directly to the next corner. Although this kind of design is a bit strange, there is only one road from head to tail. Even if it is a direction idiot, as long as you recognize a direction and keep moving forward, you can easily get to the end. As the underground palace gets closer and closer, Qianjun and ye Qianru almost cheer. They spread their four long legs and ran up what seemed to be the last slightly upward slope. As long as they went down, they could turn to the straight road in front of the entrance of the underground palace.


    Here, here!


    The two girls rushed down from the bridge happily and rushed into the straight road quickly


    But what makes them feel incredible is that after they rush down from the bridge, they don''t see any imperial mausoleum underground palace. Instead, they see Yun youyou sitting on the bridge deck with his knees crossed to meditate.


    How is that possible?


    "Oh, no way!" Thousand county and ye Qianru scream, this bridge clearly has only one road, without any forks, how can you run back to Yunyou? What''s more, just a few seconds ago, I saw the straight road in front of the underground palace. How could I come back to the entrance of the small bridge by the lake as soon as I ran down? If Lin Dong had not gone before, they would have thought that the design of this small bridge would have turned to the origin.


    "I knew you would!" Yunyouyou opened his eyes, looked at Qianjun and yeqianru, always smile: "Lin Donggang just said, you didn''t understand a word?"


    "We went the wrong way?" Ye Qianru asked tentatively.


    "You haven''t gone far. To be exact, you''ve never been right." Yun youyou laughed and put up a finger: "it''s my turn!"


    She closed her eyes, too.


    It''s just like Lin Donggang. Step by step.


    After walking for a while, Qianjun saw her turn around the corner and disappear. After a while, I saw Yunyou turn back from a bridge in front of me. Yunyou didn''t wait for them to ask questions. Instead, he was surprised: "it''s so interesting. I''ll do it again!" Qianjun and ye Qianru had to watch her walk on the bridge again when they heard Yun Youdong fall into the water.


    Then they saw the wet clouds slowly coming back from the bridge.


    "Don''t ask. I''ll do it again. This time it should be OK!" Yunyou went on the bridge for the third time. From time to time, he heard her step on the wrong foot, fall out of the bridge, and fall into the water. Soon ten minutes passed, fifteen minutes passed, twenty minutes passed, thirty minutes passed, and Yunyou didn''t turn back.


    "She made it?" Qianjun is not sure yet.


    "Well, I''ll go. You''ll watch me here. If I turn back, you''ll remind me." Ye Qianru decided to use this method.


    Qianjun nodded and took out his telescope.


    She stood by the bridge.


    Looking ahead for ye Qianru.


    Ye Qianru trots all the way. Every other distance, she puts a stone on the bridge deck to make a mark to show that she has passed.


    In this way, before she ran to the slope last time, she suddenly found that there was a fork in the hiding place in front of her. She was very surprised: "Oh, we ran too fast just now. We didn''t find a fork here. It seems that this is the real passage!"


    She put a stone down on the fork and ran in pleasantly.


    Wait for her to rush out along the fork.


    Found Qianjun staring at himself in a daze


    "What''s the matter? I have found the real entrance Yeqianru feel very incredible, there is only one road at the end of the bridge, how can there be other channels? She immediately turned around and ran, followed the stones and ran again to the front of the slope. After careful search, she found that there was not only the fork where the stones were placed, but also a very obvious passage on the other side.


    Ye Qianru didn''t rush in immediately. Instead, she looked around carefully to make sure that there was no third fork. Then she put three of the biggest stones in a zigzag shape on them. She walked in slowly. After two turns, she found that Qian Jun was staring at herself again


    "I''m dizzy!" Ye Qianru took it. The bridge is really strange. No matter how you walk, it will send people back to the origin.


    "It''s my turn to try!" Qianjun hands the telescope to ye Qianru.


    "Don''t leave the fork where the stones are put. It''s all wrong." Ye Qianru told her.


    Along the way, Qianjun did not find any stones at all. When it came back to the slope, it did not find any fork. Instead, in front of it, there was a small platform three or four meters apart. Then along the small platform, it seemed that there was a road leading to nowhere. Qianjun thought that the reason why yunyouyou fell into the water must be that she wanted to pass here. She walked with her eyes closed, so she fell into the water. From this point of view, it must be wrong to go up the slope. To jump on this platform is the right choice. Thousand County lightly jump, fall on the small platform, and then walk along the platform, found that there are two platforms in front, each with a different road to.


    Is it left or right?


    She couldn''t make a judgment.


    But there must be one right.


    After much thought, Qianjun chose the left side, leaped over the left side, and then went all the way fast... Then, she found that ye Qianru was waiting for her in front of her!


    The left side is wrong. After Yunyou fell into the water, she chose again. Later, she went right, which proved that the right passage was on the right side. Qianjun waved to ye Qianru and walked back quickly. Finally, she ran to the last slope, ran to the small platform, continued to move forward, and found the two small platforms on the left and right. Now she didn''t choose the left, aiming at the right... This time must be right! Qianjun makes a mark, then jumps over happily and runs all the way... At last, he still runs back to ye Qianru!


    "Hell Qianjun can''t help asking ye Qianru: "what do you see in the telescope?"


    "I saw you running all the way. You didn''t stop. After a while, you disappeared. Just when I thought you were going to the underground palace, you came back! What do you think of me? " Ye Qianru asked, thousand County immediately dejected to nod: "I see you too!"


    "Can''t this bridge go through with its eyes open?" Ye Qianru doubted.


    "Then try?" Qianjun decided to close his eyes and try.


    result.


    They''re back to where they started.


    No matter what method they use, there is only one result of their progress, which is to return to the origin... The most important thing is that every time they walk this seemingly ordinary small bridge, they will find that it is different and slightly different from before. Ye Qianru put stones, how also can''t find, thousand County mark down the logo, also didn''t find a.


    Sometimes there are forks, sometimes there are no forks, and so are platforms.


    Every time I thought I would fast forward to the end and go to the underground palace, I would go back to the starting point of the bridge.


    "Damn it Ye Qianru frantically throws the stone marked in her hand into the lake.


    "Calm down, we need to find the right channel. Losing your temper will not solve the problem." Qianjun also wanted to get angry, but she knew that would be more useless.


    "Swim past, we watch the underground palace swim all the time, I don''t believe this will make mistakes!" Ye Qianru was cruel in her heart.


    "Ah, all right!" There is no good way for Qianjun, only agree.


    They looked at the underground palace in the distance.


    Swim straight ahead in the lake, alternating, reminding each other of the direction and confirming the same goal.


    Unfortunately, after passing through several piers, they were stunned to find that the underground palace was far behind, but in front of them was the origin of the shore where they had just entered the water.


    Ye Qianru climbed ashore and sighed: "don''t say six hours, even six days, I can''t cross this damned bridge! I''ve never seen such a strange bridge in my life. It''s more changeable than sun monkey who knows 72 kinds of changes. One at a time, I''m convinced! "


    Qianjun summoned up the courage of his heart and decided to walk again: "there must be a way. Lin Dong and Yun you have passed, and we can do it! Now it''s only two hours and six hours away. Even if I walk every minute, I don''t believe I can''t cross this bridge! " Her determination, let ye Qianru see ashamed, quickly stand up: "I also go, two people walk is better than one person!"


    At the entrance of the underground palace, Lin Dong had visited the first floor and had a good sleep.


    Yunyou watched him wake up and waved his hand: "you are busy. I can watch them here. They don''t come so fast. I''ll understand this wonderful guard array here first."


    "This magic Guardian array is really good. It''s estimated that there is such a treasure in the underground palace to maintain, otherwise it won''t be so powerful. But are you sure you''re interested in it? " Lin Dong thinks that you are a sister of Wu Xiu. It''s strange that you are interested in magic array. Yun youyou''s interest in illusory transformation is not to use illusory array to evolve anything, but to cultivate his mind and strength. As soon as Lin Dong heard the answer, he was really worthy of being Wu Xiu''s sister. Of course, this is not a bad thing. He even seduced her with his treasure: "I have a magic pearl, which can be used to cultivate my mind. It''s first-class, or I''ll trade it with you?"


    "For what?" Yun youyou sees that the boy wants to take advantage of himself again. He refuses to press the button and decides to tease him first.


    "Your jade pendant!" What Lin Dong wants most is her jade pendant.


    "No way!" Sister Wu Xiu gave him the most direct answer.


    "You don''t know how to use it. It''s a tyranny!" Lin Dong lamented that the treasure was covered with dust.


    "Hum!" Yun youyou is so weak that he Shouyi quickly and firmly will not let the boy''s words affect him. He can''t touch this jade pendant before the master admits that he is not his lover. It represents that meaning

 Chapter 151

    This underground palace is a real underground palace, completely different from the fake tomb above.


    But strictly speaking, this is not a mausoleum. The ox man emperor of an unknown Dynasty put his mausoleum on the first floor of the underground palace. He was extremely luxurious and buried with all kinds of treasures. Both Lin Dong and Yun youyou visited the first floor and found that this underground palace was originally built by the emperor. He just came to occupy the nest of the magpie and took the first floor for his own use. The real purpose of the first floor of the underground palace was to "Jiejian".


    The truth of the matter is that the underground palace and the secret place were not created by niuren of the same era. What was first created was the secret place still deeper.


    Then there is this underground palace.


    In order to show respect to the predecessors who created the secret place, the later generations successively created three levels of the underground palace. The first level of the underground palace was used to "remove the sword" and put down their weapons before they entered the secret place to worship the great power of their predecessors.


    So the first floor is full of all kinds of weapons, and some people worry that once they enter the secret world, they will not be able to find any successor, so they record what they have learned in their life on the wall of the underground palace. In addition to this, there is also a record that a certain predecessor met a difficult problem. In ancient times, there was no Du Niang. When he was unable to solve the puzzles, he recorded the puzzles of his life on the wall of the underground palace, hoping that someone later or other wise people would answer them for him. Of course, there are people who have made all kinds of supplements, evaluations, and even corrections... The first floor of the underground palace was an ancient combination of jiejianchi and message board before the emperor was set as the mausoleum cemetery, which made countless entrants enjoy themselves.


    When the emperor came, the first floor was set as his mausoleum, with all the gold coffins buried with him, the taste of the first floor changed.


    Almost every later entrant would make an evaluation after the unique learning recorded by the emperor.


    If the strength is far less than the good, at most weakly protest.


    If the strength surpasses that of his majesty.


    The words were harsh enough. If the emperor did not die, he could see all the messages of posterity, and he would be angry to jump out of the golden coffin and make complaints about these poisonous tongues. In this way, the first floor of Palace of the Earth had the comprehensive function of solving the sword pool and message board, and also because the arrogant action of the emperor of the cattle expert led to the millennium''s Tucao of many generations. It''s very close to the microblog behind. Everyone comes here to make a bubble and disgust his majesty.


    Of course, the emperor is still very good. The descendants are better than him, but not too much. No matter how they row, how to make complaints about the emperor, his Majesty''s ranking is not up to the top ten.


    At the junction of the first floor and the second floor, there is a test eye.


    The combat power can be measured by the touch of one''s hand.


    It''s absolutely accurate.


    The reason is that there is a wonderful Tiantong sensing array in the eyes of the test. It''s easy to measure the current combat power of the entrant. If you don''t count the ancestor''s blood and star array, even if Lin Dong holds the double blessing of Kanli pearl and Ziyang pearl, and then puts on the guard''s armor and falling feather''s boots, he can''t be ranked in the 100, because it''s measuring combat power, regardless of potential. However, if the former is taken into account, Lin Dong can be ranked ninth with the skill he has just cultivated, which almost pushes his majesty out of the top ten... Yun Youyou, who is tested in the back, can''t rank in the top 500 if she only counts her combat power, regardless of her treasures. After calculating the bonus of several peerless treasures on her body, her ranking jumped to No. 81.


    It''s because Yunyou doesn''t know how to use these treasures, and the eye of test is not potential at all. Otherwise, Yunyou, who has Tianling Zhenbao Miaoyu body and mysterious jade pendant, will definitely kick out his majesty, who is currently ranked No.10!


    "Before the rabbit Dynasty, there were countless people." Lin Dong''s heart was filled with emotion, because he didn''t know any of the names in the eyes of the test, including his majesty, who was a stinky emperor. He suspected that his Majesty was the first emperor of Qin who unified the six countries and the world. Otherwise, there was no reason to set the imperial mausoleum here. Of course, it may be Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty. There is no way to verify this. Lin Dong is not interested in the bones in the golden coffin.


    Besides, this may be the emperor''s evil taste.


    As soon as he opened it, he found that there was an empty coffin inside.


    Then he was ridiculed by his Majesty''s pranks and messages, which is also possible. After all, no one will really put the bones here and let the descendants make trouble.


    Yun youyou has no interest in the treasures and weapons on the first floor. Her body is full of treasures, which makes Lin Dong drool.


    Lin Dong bypasses the eye of the test.


    Down the second floor.


    The first level is OK. Anyone who breaks the magic array can enter, but the second level is not.


    There is a repulsive force on the second floor of the underground palace. Lin Dong doesn''t know what kind of guard array it is, but it''s very mysterious. Any intruder, if not recognized before, will be thrown away immediately. He will throw the intruder out of the ground directly through the pre-set space field. No intruder is allowed to pollute the brilliant achievements of his predecessors.


    Even the posterity of Lin Dong, who has been recognized, will be tested.


    Don''t enter if you don''t have enough skills. Go back and Practice for a few years first!


    Lin Dong put on the armor of the guard, and stepped on the boots of the falling feather, steadily moving forward step by step. The second levels are mostly the experiences of some of his predecessors, which are extremely mysterious essence, and they are about the comprehension of a certain aspect, or the experience gained from practice. Stay for future reference. There are also some rare things obtained by the predecessors, such as some rare plant seeds, fruits or strange crystal jade and so on. These elders couldn''t bear that some strange things were lost in their own hands, so they sealed them and put them here.


    "Thank you, master. It''s very kind of you." Lin Dong likes this kind of harvest most. Such a senior is worth 32 praises!


    However, as a miser, Lin Dong did not clean up everything.


    Greed comes at a price.


    Lin Dong always remembers this sentence.


    He only took what he could bear. When he felt that the repulsive force of the Dharma array was growing rapidly, he was about to expel himself. Stop and be a good boy. In order to pass the second floor smoothly, he also put the broken stone of the giant spirit brought back by Xiuzhen world here. This stone of the giant spirit was originally obtained by Lin Dong in a ruins. After numerous people''s identification, it was finally determined that it was a broken stone of the giant spirit. However, the spirit of the giant spirit in it had disappeared and was no longer useful. Lin Dong had no storage ring at the beginning. In order to move this stone of the giant spirit, I was so tired that I found it useless later. I was so angry that I couldn''t eat for three days, but I was not willing to throw it away.


    Before returning to China, he was still carrying it foolishly... Lin Dong quickly put down this huge stone of the giant spirit, which occupied a large space for the storage ring. He had enough foolishness in these years, and he decided not to take it again!


    And, after all, it''s something in the world of cultivation. It''s more or less aura.


    Lin Dong put it down.


    The repulsion of the second level guard array was greatly reduced immediately. Lin Dong quietly reached out and took some strange things sealed by his predecessors... When the repulsion rose again, he whistled and stepped into the third level.


    If you let Da Neng, the founder of the underground palace, see that this young man is so greedy and cheap, he will be so angry that he will kick Lin Dong out of the sky!


    Fortunately, this Da Neng didn''t know where he was.


    Guard array has no wisdom.


    Let Lindong pass.


    "Wow As soon as Lin Dong entered the third level, he found that the repulsive force of this layer was ten times stronger than that of the second layer.


    The third floor is like a small palace with purple and gold entrance.


    However, it is extremely wide inside, which is a hundred times larger than the first and second floors combined. It''s not easy here. Countless guard formations are listed. If you walk around, any one of them will be enough for the younger generation to drink. These dense arrays are all reserved by our predecessors. In this way, they pay homage to the predecessors who created the secret world and guard it.


    If Lin Dong didn''t cross the world of Xiuzhen and didn''t explore so many relics, even if he had the current strength, he would not be able to break through the third level in 100 years.


    "It''s not hard to meet people!" Although Lin Dong said so on the surface, he was still very hard at heart.


    Because, there are many arrays he can break.


    Even if he can''t break it, he will.


    But he can''t!


    If he had been to the third floor before his return, it would have taken him about two hours. What about the current skills? Even if there are Ziyang pearl and Kanli pearl in hand, they can only return home! It will take ten and a half days and hundreds of thousands to finish one. It would be wise to go back to practice for a few years!


    "Why?" Lin Dong is about to leave. Suddenly, he uses Ziyang Zhentong to find a small blood red array in the hidden space on the third floor. This small array is not very conspicuous among many giant arrays. It seems that it is not hidden. This is not a matter of skill or creator, but it is a blood soul array that kills creatures and sacrifices them with blood. The other formations are only tests, and they can''t kill future generations no matter how hard they are. This is different. Once they enter, they must have a life sacrifice, otherwise they will never leave.


    The original owner must have felt that the killing power of the blood soul array was too strong. In order to prevent future generations from breaking into it, he hid it.


    Try to cover up in the huge array.


    He left the best thing, but if it is not the best, the posterity can''t see it... The original owner has a good heart. After Lin Dong is slightly stunned, he immediately reacts and understands the original owner''s intention.


    This blood soul array is different from the blood soul array he knew in Xiuzhen world, and each has its own subtlety.


    Lin Dong would not touch it in normal times.


    Because it''s better to stay away from anyone who touches it.


    Now, however, he wants to challenge it, hoping to learn more about the "blood soul array" that he does not dare to touch too much and must sacrifice his life with blood.


    Lin Dong looked at the time, less than four hours, from the six hours agreed with Qianjun and ye Qianru, there is still a period of time.


    I think about it calmly.


    Confirm again and again to challenge the blood soul array.


    Then, with determination, he turned into the strange amber that had not been completely unsealed since President Qu

 Chapter 152

    Lin Dong enters the blood soul formation.


    In front of my eyes, what I saw was a piece of red blood, and heaven and earth were like Jiuyou blood prison.


    A kind of killing power came to the top. If he didn''t contribute his life and blood, Lin Dong would not escape the blood sacrifice unless he had more than ten times the power of the original master. In the world of cultivation, Lin Dong has broken countless arrays, but he is far away from this sacrifice type of blood soul array with super terrible killing power. This thing is not easy to provoke, and he is not absolutely sure. Even if he knows that there is a great harvest, Lin Dong is not willing to gamble his life.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Dong now has a good choice, that is, the demon insect in amber.


    If you sacrifice it in the blood soul array, you should be able to successfully crack it instead of yourself.


    Of course, if the opposite is true.


    If Lin Dong is defeated, he will be eaten back by the demon insects and become his sacrifice. He will not only make him escape successfully, but also become his victim and stepping stone. After much consideration, Lin Dong finally decided to take a challenge.


    Hold Kanli bead in hand, inspire thousands of ice fire power with star power, and instill it into amber.


    The demon insect in amber wakes up from sleep and is extremely angry at Lin Dong''s provocation. Because there had been a trial contest before, the demon insect was not absolutely sure to kill Lin Dong, but it would not sit by and watch the human disturb itself again and again. This time, the demon insect decided to show up and give Lin Dong some color.


    The seal array in amber vibrates.


    Black light is like practice.


    As soon as Lin Dong saw that the demon insect was about to come out, he quickly put the amber on the ground, quickly retreated to the rear, and was on guard.


    A dark green demon light diffuses from the amber surface, and the seal power immediately increases a thousand times. In the howling sound of pain, a demon insect comes out from the dark green light, and it involves countless white light chains. No matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of it.


    The appearance of this demon insect is very similar to the one we saw before.


    It''s just more vicious.


    And it''s huge.


    At the beginning of drilling out, it was not so exaggerated, but the demon insect grew up in the wind, and in a twinkling of an eye, it grew into a 20 meter giant.


    The demon insect roared from the dark green light, and the original black shell camouflage changed instantly. In the blink of an eye, its carapace was as bright as silver, its corners and sharp spines were longer and sharper, and it stretched like a spear. The demon eyes, full of wisdom, had an immediate reaction when they saw the blood soul array. They roared at Lin Dong in horror and anger, shaking the world.


    "The chance to live is equal. The blood soul array is like a sling for death duel. Either you die or I die. Let''s fight for it!" Lin Dong didn''t dare to be careless. This demon insect was much more powerful than he thought. If he didn''t have the two cards of ZuLong''s blood and star array, he might not have been able to do it.


    "Howl!" The demon insect didn''t attack immediately. It used the demon eye to observe Lin Dong''s enemy cunningly.


    "Are you surprised? I''m not the same as when I first met! " Lin Dong laughs. If he doesn''t go to "open the secret door" with Yun you, he doesn''t get the ancestral dragon''s blood, and he doesn''t get the purification promotion, then it''s really very difficult to shake the real body of this demon insect. Lin Dong is also observing his opponent. This demon insect is intelligent and has a complete demon body. Although it is in the seal, it has not suffered too much damage. If it wasn''t for the power of the seal, Lin Dong would not have decided to use it as a sacrifice!


    One person and one demon, after three rounds of detour.


    Finally.


    At the same time, there was an attack.


    Holding kanlizhu in his hand, Lin Dong suddenly burst out the power of ice and fire. With the blessing of ziyangzhu, the flame erupted like a volcano. In the flame, countless ice spikes shot at the demon insects like arrows. But the evil demon insect completely ignored, opened a huge mouth of terror, swallowed the flame, thousands of ice arrows shot at its body, jingling away, even the most vulnerable giant compound eye, there was no scar.


    "Roar..." the demon insect''s eyes are a little contemptuous and ironic. It has been hiding its strength, waiting for this moment.


    "Oh, no?" Lin Dong''s expression was shocked.


    The demon insect continues to come, and doesn''t give Lin Dong the chance to react.


    Lin Dong narrowly escaped the bite of the giant tongs, and then quickly turned over to avoid the demon insect''s claws. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he immediately went up at high speed, because the cunning demon insect did not know when he had nailed his tail into the ground, and the sharp thorn of his tail was breaking into the ground, straight into Lin Dong.


    Lindong is not safe in mid air.


    Once it''s empty.


    It''s even more dangerous for the giant monster.


    The monster insect opens its big mouth like a black hole and eats Lin Dong fiercely. It wants to swallow him in one mouthful and swallow him in the stomach... Just at the critical moment, Lin Dong suddenly smiles from the corner of his lips. He put away Ziyang bead and Kanli bead, pointed the sword with both hands above the eyebrow, and the star burst out, leading to the biggest card in his life, star array!


    The star array blasted into the mouth of the demon insect.


    Just like being hit by a meteor, the whole body of the demon insect is broken. The terrible power of the star array destroys the whole demon body from the inside to the outside. Thousands of stars are ejected from the demon insect''s body. The power brought by this shock wave makes even the blood sky of the blood soul array tremble and almost collapse!


    The monster insect understood all of a sudden.


    Fall in the trap!


    I''m in the trap!


    This cunning human uses the power of ice and fire to cover up his real fatal attack... Unfortunately, it''s too late to take the regret medicine. In this real duel of life and death, if you miss one move, you will lose everything.


    "Ahhh!" The painful monster insect suddenly expanded wildly, and the broken demon body rapidly increased to 100 meters.


    Now its Demon power is 100 times stronger than that of the long insects guarding the dark river.


    Lin Dong''s heart was cold.


    It seems that the demon insect will die together.


    With this in mind, Lin Dong turned back and ran away as fast as he could.


    There is a ping-pong ball sized Neidan, holding a dark green light, frantically spray to Lin Dong''s vest.


    "Lying trough!" As soon as Lin Dong saw it, his scalp became numb. He turned around and shouldered it with both hands, trying to catch the inner pill. However, the terrible power of Neidan easily shook away Lin Dong''s block. His hands, which were wearing Manau wristbands, were as painful as broken, and instantly bounced away to both sides. The Neidan whizzed and nailed Lin Dong''s heart. The armor of guard flashes strong light, but its guard, less than half a second, is as broken as an egg against a stone. Nei Dan smashed the armor through a big hole and nailed it straight into Lin Dong''s chest and heart, then triggered an earth shaking explosion.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Dong to recover from his dizziness.


    How dangerous!


    If the heart doesn''t have the sword blood left by the Dragon chopping Taoist priest, even if it has the blood of the ancestral dragon, I''m afraid it will have to open a big hole in the chest... At the critical moment, the sword blood of the golden blood will start in an instant, stab the inner alchemy and automatically resist the invasion. At the same time, it will protect the heart and prevent the explosion of the inner alchemy from affecting the heart.


    The guard''s armor was twisted, and his chest was blown up to show his ribs. Fortunately, ZuLong''s blood recovered quickly, otherwise Lin Dong''s internal organs would be exposed.


    The falling feather boots were also deformed by explosion. As for the bull wrist guard that just resisted the first wave of impact, it was almost broken.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong knows how to repair.


    Otherwise, the bull''s wrist guard and the guard''s armor will be destroyed.


    Lin Dong''s face was blacker than Bao Qingtian''s, and his body was red. After taking off his guard''s armor, he found that he was injured behind his back. Fortunately, the guard under his belly was the strongest, and the forbidden area was safe.


    "Hiss..." the demon insect''s inner elixir burst and broke, but it didn''t die. It was so stubborn that it couldn''t be said.


    It''s a pity that the sacrifice ceremony of blood soul array has started, and there is only one ending for the loser.


    That''s death!


    The unwilling demon insect looks up and roars to the sky, and then is swallowed by the sacrificial power of the blood sky bit by bit. Finally, in addition to a large pool of demon blood and blood fragments, even the demon soul is swallowed and refined into a part of the world of the blood sky. Lin Dong shudders. NIMA, this kind of blood sacrifice is better to touch less. It''s terrible!


    The guard''s armor, the falling feather''s boots and the bull''s wrist guard are all useless. Lin Dong quickly changes his strongman ring and puts it on.


    Lin Dong didn''t dare to take out this ring.


    Because, it is a great bull of Xiuzhen who has an accident in the blood soul sacrifice, which makes Lin Dong get the benefit. In case the blood soul sacrifice of this ring of strongmen conflicts with the blood soul array, it''s over. Until the end of the demon insect sacrifice, Lin Dong had no protection, so he braved himself and changed the ring.


    A ring of Rex.


    There is a slight fluctuation in the world of blood, which seems to resonate.


    Lin Dong felt as if there was some great power staring at him across the world. Of course, this may be the setting of the elder who created the blood soul array. In a word, Lin Dong sensed that his mind had been peeped for a few seconds, but this kind of peeping did not intrude into it. It was just an observation of the cultivation degree, or a measurement that Lin Dong could not perceive.


    Countless blood color surging like a tide, instantly, turned into a seal.


    Its color is bright and dazzling.


    "Blood seal?" Lin Dong looked at it inconceivably and instinctively took over the treasure. Even if he started with the treasure, he still suspected that it was in his dream. The elder who created the blood soul array was so generous that he gave the blood soul seal to himself. This is more fantastic than a dream!


    If there had been this, why use the star array that consumes a lot of star power to fight demon insects?


    Lin Dong is almost the fastest.


    Keep the treasure safe.


    Finally, he bit his tongue and found that it was very painful. Well, it was true, not a dream... The blood sky dispersed and gradually became clear. When Lin Dong looked up with Ziyang real pupil, he could vaguely sense the truth of the secret world in the sky.


    "Is the secret land the legendary way of heaven?" Lin Dong was shocked. The secret place seemed to be a channel.


    The ancient practitioners didn''t disappear. They may have left the secret place collectively.


    To another world.


    "When you have enough Kung Fu, you must come here again to have a look!" Lin Dong was surprised and happy. No wonder there are so many arrays guarding this secret place. It turns out that this is the entrance of heaven! However, the current skills are not enough to challenge. Lin Dong decided to go back to practice for a few years. Anyway, he can''t run here. We can afford to wait!


    The blood sky is scattered, and Lin Dong is kicked out of the blood soul array.


    He fell out of the hall on the third floor. Fortunately, there was no one around him. Otherwise, Lin Dong would lose his face. Lin Dong, who was in a good mood, didn''t care that the way of expelling his predecessors was too rude. He changed his clothes and watched it with his blood seal. Finally, he put it away happily.


    Although there is no owner, refining for one''s own use also requires a lot of effort.


    Don''t worry for a moment.


    The third layer of each guard array, layer upon layer to spread the whole space, Lin Dong shook his head: "forget it, now challenge one is enough tired, so many... Or go back to the first refining, etc. become the master of Ziyang, light up the first star of life, then come back, that''s almost the same! Why? Is the speed of time passing in the blood sky different from that outside? Or did I blow up for a long time? How could it have been more than four or nearly five hours? I feel like it''s only half an hour. It''s too far away! "


    At the thought that Qianjun and ye Qianru might still be outside, Lin Dong hurried out.


    Out to the first floor.


    Yun youyou is still sitting cross knee on the stone steps.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru were so tired that they collapsed on the ground like mud. If they didn''t breathe slightly, Lin Dong would have misunderstood whether the two girls were dead. Seeing Lin Dong, Qian Jun''s eyelids opened helplessly, looking a little excited and satisfied: "within six hours, we came here ourselves. We have successfully passed this pass, and it will be the same in the future. We won''t delay you..."

 Chapter 153

    The trip to the underground palace was a great harvest for Lin Dong.


    Not only start with the treasure, but also see the secret heaven from the blood sky, confirm the mystery of the disappearance of Gu Xiu, and solve Lin Dong''s confusion.


    As for all kinds of strange things in the second floor of the underground palace, not to mention, they were all left by predecessors who didn''t want to be lost. Lin Dong was satisfied with them. If it wasn''t for the guard repulsion, he would have packed the whole things in the second floor of the underground Palace.


    "The second layer is what the elder left behind, but there is a guard. You can go in and have a look. Don''t think about Qianjun and ye Qianru for the moment. There are countless Dharma arrays in the third level, and I can''t break through them. " Lin Dong briefly told them about the underground palace. Yunyou is not as greedy as Lin Dong. When she goes to the second floor of the underground palace, she feels repulsive and wants to quit. Lin Dong persuades her to take a treasure as a souvenir. Instead, she is rewarded with a lovely white eye.


    "The predecessors left these things for the right people. I don''t need them. What are they for?" Yun youyou just looked at the things on the second floor of the underground palace with great interest, but he didn''t touch them at all.


    "That''s right. My predecessors are left behind by people who know how to use." Lin Dong picked up a silver vase full of exotic flowers and plants.


    "Now I find that your skin is as thick as a wall." The cloud is long and speechless.


    "Well, I''m telling the truth, OK?" Lin Dong picked up another one, the repulsion increased infinitely in an instant, and quickly put it down.


    The third layer of cloud is difficult to enter.


    She just took a look and quickly backed out.


    Daren Qing, she''s here for fun. She doesn''t take any baby. But she''s full of treasures. It''s OK to take less. Lin Dong finally advises her to help Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who can''t break the guard''s repulsion no matter how hard they try, and who can''t get in at the entrance of the second floor of the underground palace, get some souvenirs. Yun youyou agrees.


    "For me?" Thousand county is very surprised, cloud leisurely oneself did not want, bring souvenir to oneself instead, this how good meaning?


    "I have a share, too?" Ye Qianru is even more moved. She is not familiar with Yun youyou at all.


    "It''s just a piece of meteorite gold. It''s not a good thing." When Lin Dong saw Yun you winking, he obeyed her and gave her cover. Qianjun and yeqianru are not fools. Although they don''t see Yunyou winking, they also know that Lin Dong said it on purpose. They didn''t say any more. They all went to hug Yunyou to show their gratitude.


    "Thank him, because it''s only a piece of metal. If it''s to become a treasure, he has to help." Yun youyou is not used to accepting other people''s hugs, even for women.


    "Why do I always work as a coolie?" Lin Dong had a bitter face.


    The eye of the test.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru took two tests, and they found that their ranking was beyond 60000. Are you really that weak? In today''s world ranking, it used to be within 200. Now, after gene modification and Lin Dong''s sword finger, it has stimulated the potential in the body. It''s possible to squeeze into the top 100 or even rank higher. How can it still rank beyond 60000 now? In ancient times, were there so many ox people?


    Lin Dong thought it was normal: "you don''t know how to use gas. It''s a natural fault. If you learn how to use Qi, and if you have complete genetic integration in the future, then it should be no problem to rank in 1000. From ancient times to the present, there are not too many bull people, and the gap is so big, so there are still many places you need to work hard! "


    After understanding the world of the strong, they are more and more aware of their own shortcomings.


    At the moment, they are in the threshold position, eager for progress.


    Moreover, as long as you cross the threshold of Qi.


    The real strong.


    Back on the first floor of the underground palace, Qianjun and ye Qianru originally wanted to take a weapon left by their predecessors as a memorial, but now they have the meteorite gold sent by Yunyou.


    They all put the swords they were going to take back to their original positions.


    Now I have a higher pursuit in my heart.


    Foreign things are no longer important.


    Seeing their progressive attitude, Lin Dong nodded in secret. These two girls are good seeds. As long as they continue to sharpen, they will become useful in the future. Returning to the lake bridge, Lin Dong felt that if he used this kind of dreamland to open up a space of dreamland and attract thousands of players in the name of online games, wouldn''t it be endless to absorb the power of faith?


    The test standard of combat effectiveness refers to the eye of test, and then uses the magic jewel to create illusion.


    It''s a pity that we can''t find a suitable place to do the illusion for the time being.


    If the ink gourd can be opened.


    If there is such a small world as I guess, then it can be... Even if it is not a small world, but a chaotic space, it can also be transformed by the power of faith.


    "What are you thinking?" Yunyou sees Lin Dong thinking, which is a little strange.


    "I was thinking, if I give a lot of money to the patients and their families who are in urgent need of money, will they appreciate me?" Lin Dong also thought of a good way to collect the power of belief, which is to transform it with gratitude. After this transformation, he can not only obtain the power of belief, but also obtain a lot of precious and pure power of kindness. This kind of power belongs to positive energy. After transformation, if it is put on people, it can make people''s heart return. If it is put in film and television works, it will move the audience to a mess.


    "You do good for the sake of gratitude?" Yunyou is sweating.


    "If I don''t want to be grateful, what else can I do?" When Lin Dong was a child, he wanted the teacher to praise him for doing good deeds. He did it quietly without leaving a name on the surface, but he always hoped that the person who was helped would run to school and tell the teacher that he had done good deeds. Then the teacher praised himself in the classroom.


    Do good without name.


    That''s not Lin Dong''s style.


    Lin Dong wants others to know and praise him when he does good deeds


    Ye Qianru doesn''t object to Lin Dong taking money to do good deeds. She doubts the quality of modern people: "give money, I''m afraid it will raise a group of white eyed wolves?"


    Qianjun quickly waved his hand and denied: "there must be white eyed wolves, but those who need money to save their lives will still be grateful! Moreover, there are a lot of such people, many of whom are desperate because of the difficulties in life. If someone is willing to lend a hand, his gratitude is certain. There are many white eyed wolves, but these people can''t represent all of them! Most people, knowing gratitude in their hearts, just don''t have the opportunity or the mood to publicize these things! "


    "That''s right!" Lin Dong also agreed: "the gratitude I need is not their return, but their gratitude at that time. Moreover, the worst plan is that there will be a person who is really grateful besides a thousand white eyed wolves. I will get back to the original when I receive a sincere gratitude!"


    "Do you really want to do that?" Yunyou is a little strange. This boy doesn''t look like a philanthropist. What happened when he took the wrong medicine today?


    "Why do I want so much money? If I were you, many, many people would appreciate me! " Lin Dong nodded solemnly.


    "..." Yun youyou has nothing to say about Lin Dong''s wonderful hobby.


    "Hey, this is positive energy!" Lin Dong knows that she can''t understand, but he can''t tell her that it''s to collect the power of gratitude and faith, right?


    "Then do it. It''s a good thing!" Both Qianjun and ye Qianru expressed their support. Anyway, Lin Dong won''t be short of money in the future. Since he likes to help people earn fame, he will do it. And maybe he can really promote the social atmosphere by doing so. Maybe, this is his grandmother''s last wish, otherwise, how could a lazy man like him do such a troublesome thing.


    "Does the monitor know?" Yun youyou is still guessing whether it was decided by this boy''s brain.


    "I told her before, don''t worry. Now I don''t have any money. Let''s wait for Dean Qu''s old men to get the money." Lin Dong has no money in his hand. His money can''t be earned until President Qu decides to experiment with gene soldiers.


    "Ah, now I understand why your fees are so expensive!" Yunyou suddenly realized.


    "Is that a bargain?" Lin Dong thinks it can be more expensive.


    Leave the underground palace.


    Once again, out of mirage bridge.


    This time, Qianjun and ye Qianru took about 20 minutes to come out. It''s not too difficult to break the barriers as long as they are firm in their heart. It''s rare to be firm in themselves and not be fascinated by foreign things.


    Then go through the Jishuitan, step on the road again, and return to the waterfall.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru have no fear of coming at this time.


    I ran to the top of the waterfall.


    I walked again.


    As for the attacking giant lizards or strange insects, they killed a lot along the way. Some of them were not attacking. They just met each other and were killed by the two girls who were eager to find a target to practice. There are many monsters in the dark river. A giant fish wants to drag Qianjun into the water to drown, and then swallow it. Unexpectedly, she is more powerful in the water, swimming like a dragon and a dragon. With a dagger, she killed the giant fish that has lived for hundreds of years.


    Lin Dong couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up for her progress.


    "There was a wonderful feeling in my heart just now. Unfortunately, it was only for a moment. Later, I couldn''t find it back." Qianjun sighed with regret.


    "You haven''t started to learn, how can you use it?" After listening, Yun youyou is happy.


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong nodded. The scales and muscles of this giant fish have become very strong because of the age. Even if ordinary people use an axe to split it, it is difficult to break it. Thousands of counties are in the water and can be killed with a dagger. This kind of progress can not be praised too much.


    "I''ll take the next one!" Ye Qianru is envious from the bottom of her heart. At this time, she is eager to try, and also wants to find a giant fish to practice.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t get a chance until I returned to Longqiao.


    The underground palace is on the sixth floor.


    A mercenary with treasure on his back saw the group of monsters coming closer and closer. In desperation, he threw away the gun that had run out of bullets in his hand, pulled off the safety of the grenade, and then rushed on frantically. After the huge explosion, the monsters quickly ate the human bodies and injured companions, and then disappeared into the dark. The whole sixth floor was dead again, as if no one had ever entered.


    On the fifth floor, the Griffin covered with blood and Xing Qianren covered each other back to back and moved forward slowly.


    In the dark, I don''t know what monster is slowly coming.


    They are very patient.


    Waiting for these two seriously injured humans to fall to the ground, and then enjoying their flesh and blood without any effort.


    At the fork about 10 kilometers away from the Griffin and Xing Qianren, the embarrassed gentleman, with his three remaining men, ran frantically to the fifth floor. Behind them, a large group of strange insects chased them... On the contrary, the original leader, bird, nicknamed "priest", had returned to the third floor and was almost out of danger. The safest thing is the branch in Fengjian, which has already crawled out of Longkou tunnel. The leech girl looked back at the tunnel and sneered: "bird set this trap to kill everyone in it, but if you think I will be cheated, you are wrong. I don''t believe anyone but myself in this world

 Chapter 154

    "Leech girl has run away!" Lin Dong is a little sorry. If he doesn''t challenge the blood soul array, all the mercenaries will die. Of course, if you don''t challenge the blood soul array, where can you get the blood soul seal. Leech girl fengjianzhi ran away without any nostalgia for the treasures of the underground palace, which was a bit unexpected to Lin Dong. Moreover, not only fengjianzhi, but also the old man bird, was about to escape to the second floor.


    "Where is Xing Qianren?" Qianjun knew that she couldn''t avoid this problem. In any case, she still wanted her brother to live.


    "His situation is not very good..." Lin Dong uses remote vision to search Xing Qianren and Griffin.


    The entrance to the fifth floor is right in front of you.


    The gentleman ran away.


    All of the three men had been abandoned by him to the following insects, and even the last one was shot and wounded by himself to delay time. But the tide of insects is still catching up. There are too many monsters. Even if some of them stop eating flesh and blood, there are still many insects whose appetites can''t be satisfied and they are still in hot pursuit.


    "Hell, bird, you piece of shit, if I go out, I won''t let you go!" Where does a gentleman have a little gentlemanly demeanor now? Now he is more embarrassed than a dog.


    "Roar!" In the front passage, suddenly a terrible roar sounded.


    "No? Are there any pincers here? " The gentleman''s face was dead, and he looked at the front in despair.


    A giant pincerd over nine meters long.


    Slowly emerging from the darkness.


    This is a female.


    Behind it, there are two slightly small males, more than seven meters in length, who are following the mother cleverly, trying to find a way to win her heart. As soon as they saw the gentleman shaking all over, they immediately shook their heads and roared happily, intending to give this delicious food to the female they were after.


    The female insect thought that the two idiots were going to rob her food. With a roar, she drove the two competitors back and threw herself on the gentleman


    When the gentleman touched his waist, he wanted to blow himself up with a grenade.


    little does one think.


    It was only when he was disappointed that he remembered that the grenade had been thrown away when it was chased by the insect tide an hour ago.


    "No!" The gentleman cried in despair, but the male insect didn''t care at all. He opened his huge palate and swallowed the gentleman easily.


    Underground, the fifth floor.


    The Griffin suddenly stopped and said to Xing Qianren, "I can''t walk any more. Blade, go! All my things, and the money in the bank, all to you! After you go out, don''t take revenge on bird''s cunning old dog. Wash your hands and be a rich man. Only in this way can you live longer. Besides, my sister looks like a woman. I don''t ask you to marry her. I just ask you to take care of her for me, OK? "


    Xing Qianren shook his head: "Captain, I''m very sorry. I can''t do what you said. Because I don''t have the strength to leave! "


    The Griffin laughed miserably: "have you reached the limit?"


    "I have already reached the limit, but I don''t want to involve you, so I have to bite my teeth to stay here." Xing Qianren confessed. As soon as he said that, the Griffin immediately began to shout and scold in a low voice: "Damn, didn''t you say that earlier? I thought you could go out and support your body all the way... I wanted to send you as far as possible, but I didn''t expect that you couldn''t do it at all! If you want to tell me earlier, why should I delay until now and die earlier? Do you know how many sins I have suffered along the way? "


    "Captain, I only have one bullet left in my pistol. I''ll leave it to myself. I may not be able to help you!" Xing Qianren aimed the pistol at his temple.


    "Damn tacit understanding, I only have one bullet left! We''re not fags. Why do we have such a tacit understanding? " The Griffin opened his mouth and slowly put the pistol into his mouth. In the dark of the distance, countless monsters are quietly approaching. They are very patient and not in a hurry. They are determined to wait until the two prey have no resistance, and then they will eat all their flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    Far away, there was a dull explosion.


    Ready to commit suicide of the two people, stunned, Xing thousand blade stupefied: "is a gentleman?"? He''s not dead yet? "


    The Griffin shook his head: "the gentleman is behind us. That guy is dead. He can''t make this move! It''s the ghost, it should be him


    "If it''s a ghost, let''s see if we can join hands with him and kill him again!" Xing Qianjian felt the dawn of survival, and his strength returned to his limbs. For this idea, Griffin is not so optimistic: "even if it is a ghost, he can''t protect himself! What''s the difference between us and the ghost? Is a mercenary with no resistance worth more than bait? The ghost guy is not a good man. When we meet him, we can''t keep up with the monster! "


    "I''m not really a good person, but I''ve never thought of using you as bait, because you don''t even have the qualification of bait." On the top of the Griffin and Xing Qianren''s head, a strange voice sounded like a ghost. There was no difference between men and women, nor between young and old people. Except for the fright and terror, there was no other feeling: "even as a young generation, if you have such strength, you think you are very powerful. It''s just a joke of self deception!"


    "Ghost?" The Griffin was almost scared to pee. He never thought that the ghost was hanging upside down on his head.


    "It''s dangerous, but you won''t die here. It''s a mysterious revelation from my divination. You are very lucky. If you are interested, you can come to Lake Como to find me. I like working with lucky people most in my life. " With that, the ghost floated away like a bat.


    Griffin and Xing Qianren can''t see clearly, but this guy must have used a glider.


    Ghost has flying gliders, he can escape safely.


    But they don''t have Griffins and Xing Qianren.


    I can only watch the ghost leave with endless admiration... Because of the appearance of the ghost, they are ready to commit suicide. They are more or less in spirits and decide to move forward. Anyway, they are all dead. Let''s fight to the end! Maybe, at the next intersection, there will be a miracle! Griffin and Xing Qianren with this idea move forward with back-to-back support.


    Five minutes later.


    They came to a hall.


    The light of the Griffin flashlight reflects a super terrifying scene: thousands of ghost faced spiders are crowded in the hall, and countless ceiling, floor or walls are full of this kind of ghost faced spiders, which are more than one meter in size.


    Behind him, the group of patient predators were all ghost faced spiders.


    "God, we''re in the spider''s nest!" The Griffin swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "the spider''s venom has a paralyzing effect and can melt everything except the skin, including bones. I''ve heard that if the prey is bitten by them, it won''t die for the time being, but the muscles and bones of the body will all melt into a paste. In this way, the pathetic prey will slowly die while watching spiders suck themselves... I don''t want to die like that. Damn it, while we can pull the trigger, kill ourselves quickly. I don''t want to watch myself sucked dry by a group of spiders! "


    "You''re right. These spiders are disgusting." Xing Qianren was also frightened by the spiders.


    Boom!


    There was another tremor in the distance.


    There was a little commotion in the group of ghost faced spiders, but they were reluctant to eat delicious food. Apart from rarely leaving, most of them continued to force Xing Qianren.


    Just as the sea of spiders is about to submerge Xing Qianren and the Griffin, a hot flame comes from afar, with the power like a volcanic eruption. All the spiders in the hall screamed and ran for their lives. Xing Qianren and the Griffin felt that they were climbed by thousands of spiders


    I don''t know how long it took when they opened their eyes.


    I found myself alive.


    "I''m not dead, those spiders don''t eat me! God, my meat must stink The Griffin screamed with ecstasy. He was embarrassed with spiders all over his face, but he didn''t care. He only knew that he was alive. Suddenly, he found a few more people in front of him, a young and strange man and three equally young women. He couldn''t help blurting out: "who are you... Ah, no, I know you. You''re a sea witch. Did you come in? Team up with us. In this ghost place, only the strength of the team can survive! "


    "Idiot!" Ye Qianru was speechless: "we didn''t save you. Can you survive? Shut up, don''t open your mouth to expose your serious lack of intelligence! "


    "You saved me?" Griffins remember that before the sea of spiders drowned them, there seemed to be a burst of fire. Did these people really do it? But I didn''t see the flamethrower! When he saw Xing Qianjian looking at one of the long legged women, his expression was very different from that of the usual. He could not help but be surprised. Life is just like the blade of an ascetic monk. Do you have a woman you like? He pointed to Qianjun and asked Xing Qianren strangely, "she, who is she?"


    He wanted to ask, is she the woman you like? But without waiting for him to speak, Xing Qianren quickly interrupted him: "she is my sister!"


    Ye Qianru hummed again: "idiot!"


    Griffins are speechless.


    He had heard that Xing Qianren had a sister, but he didn''t know that the long legged woman was in front of him!


    "Come with us!" Qianjun wanted to deny it, but at such a critical moment, he couldn''t say it. Besides, if he wasn''t his brother, Lin Dong wouldn''t have come in to save people!


    "Roar!" At the place where the tide of spiders receded, suddenly there were three giant pincers, which was the female that had devoured the gentleman before. It was originally savoring the delicious human flesh, suddenly smelled the smell of blood, and immediately rushed over to prepare for a big meal. They are so fast that they can catch up with Griffin and Xing Qianren all of a sudden. If Lin Dong didn''t arrive, it''s estimated that Griffin and Xing Qianren would have cheated like playing a video game machine and killed 100 people!


    "Ah, danger!" As soon as Xing Qianren saw this terrible insect, his face changed. He rushed to Qianjun and yelled at her: "you go now. I''ll stop them. Don''t look back. Keep going!"


    "Blade, don''t try to be brave. We can''t deal with it. Let''s run quickly!" The Griffin runs as soon as it sees the insect.


    "Sister, go away!" Xing Qianren rushed to the three insects in the opposite direction.


    The Griffin turned back, his face turned blue and white: "this fool!"


    The real horror of pincers.


    The mercenaries finally realized in the seventh floor that it was not the same as the one above. Let alone dozens of people, it was an army. If there were no artillery and tanks, they would be dead if they met this kind of creature. This kind of abnormal ghost thing can''t be filled with human life at all. It''s just like the alien in the movie. No, it''s more terrible than the alien!


    Thousand county a slide shovel, will Xing thousand blade shovel to the ground.


    Lin Dong motioned to Yun you to be on guard and rushed to the greedy mother.


    Your ancestors have killed all the monsters and insects. You little characters, go away! If he didn''t keep them as guards, Lin Dong would surely sacrifice the bleeding soul to get rid of the three pincers!


    Kanli bead in hand.


    The sky was full of flames.


    Under the unbelievable gaze of Griffin and Xing Qianren, Lin Dongwei, like a god of heaven, with a sky full of flames, hit the head of the head of the female insect. The female insect was in a crazy tumbling pain. When she recovered a little, she immediately ran for her life with the fastest speed in her life. In order to protect its escape, the two male forceps rushed to Lindong, ready to buy time for it.


    "Go away!" Lin Dong swept the willows and threw two pincers into the sky, shaking their huge bodies 20 meters away.


    The three pincers were scared out of their wits.


    Run fast.


    Griffin and Xing Qianren look at Lin Dong foolishly. They can''t even dream that there are people in the world who can single pick pincers and kill them in a second. Even they can see that Lin Dong keeps his hand. If he wants to kill, the three pincers can''t escape at all.


    This kind of terror pincers can easily kill two well-equipped mercenaries with only one.


    In front of this young man, he is as fragile as clay


    "Am I dreaming?" Griffins are completely stupid.


    "Is that true?" Xing Qianjian couldn''t believe his eyes, but it was the truth.


    "Idiot!" Ye Qianru snorted again. However, even though she knew that Lin Dong was a super strong man, she still felt extremely shocked to see him beat the pincers. You know, pincers are not the underground river giant lizards outside. They are all invulnerable. Even the elite mercenaries are desperate for them!


    "Let''s go!" The only one who was not surprised was youyou. She and Lin Dong went to open the secret door of the Dragon chopping Taoist priest. The guard there was a monster with a body length of nearly 100 meters. Lin Dong still turned it over. It was just a pincers insect. The body was less than 10 meters, so it was not worth making a fuss.


    "I will be a good boy in the future, my God, the God really exists!" The Griffin reacted and was moved to cry.


    "..." Xing Qianren understood a little.


    This young man must be the legendary friar, as well as the woman in white.


    He didn''t know how his sister recognized this transcendent existence, but he was also very excited. It turned out that the monks who could fly to heaven and escape in the legend really existed and were right in front of him.


    Lin Dong looked at Xing Qianren and the Griffin: "it''s not impossible to take you out, but I hope you remember that in the world, some things can be said and some things can''t be said."


    Before he could make a statement, the Griffin patted his chest: "OK, I promise this secret will be buried in my heart forever. Even if I use shells to bomb, I don''t want to pry a word out of my mouth! No, can you give me a signature? I adore you so much! I used to worship the black dragon among the three giants in the dark hall, but now, I think you are the strongest and most handsome one in the world. Lord God, I am your most humble and loyal little fan. Please accept my respect for you! "


    "..." Lin Dong suddenly thought that it might save more trouble to drop the goods. He didn''t see that the Griffin was a brain powder!


    *********


    It is said that there will be a power failure tomorrow. The update may be delayed. Xiafei should try to be as early as possible!


    *********

 Chapter 155

    Have a safe trip back.


    When he meets the pincers, Lin Dong injects a small amount of the remaining blood of the demon insects into the pincers.


    The little guy couldn''t stand such a huge promotion and fainted. But when it wakes up, there must be an earth shaking change. Even if it can''t become the kind of monster that is the ancestor of demon insects, it is much more powerful than its adult counterparts. Moreover, it is a larva and can continue to grow... The Griffin looks at it from a distance, full of envy.


    He estimated that it was a gene medicine and other strengthening medicine. If he could get an injection, his strength would be improved several times immediately!


    The original sea devil, Griffin has confidence to win her.


    He was at the top of the class B mercenaries before he accepted the gene potion.


    Unfortunately, due to the limited research of the Teutonic Knights, the effect of genetic medicine on him is not so obvious, and the increase is not as obvious as that of ordinary people. Therefore, he has not been able to touch the threshold of A-class mercenary, and has been pressed on his head by Byrd and other old strong men.


    "You are totally different from before!" Griffin is sure that the sea demon girl is now injected with a brand new gene potion, which has doubled her combat power. Now when he looks at her, he feels more dangerous than seeing bird. It''s the same with Xing Qianjian''s younger sister. After careful observation, he finds that Qianjun''s combat power is growing so fast that he can''t believe it. This younger sister is no longer the little girl who needed to protect herself when he was a child. Xing Qianjian looked at Lin Dong again. He knew that this miracle was created by this young man. He could know it from the look of reverence in his sister''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Ye Qianru deliberately stay away from the Griffin, as if afraid that the idiot on this person will be infected.


    "Lord God, can I get her genetic medicine?" Griffin has the cheek to ask Lin Dong.


    "If you don''t have her potential, even if it''s given to you, your body will collapse." Lin Dong decided to scare the second class. If he made good use of it, he would be a good dog. If anything happened in Europe in the future, all the black pots would fall on his head.


    "I want something that my body can bear!" The Griffin quickly retreated for the second place.


    "Billion, black iron; Two billion, bronze. You can choose between two prices. " Lin Dong is not polite to the foreign devils.


    ¡°RMB£¿¡± The Griffin was startled. It was too expensive.


    "Beautiful sword, of course!" Lin Dong sneered and said: "you''re a pleasant person. I don''t accept your Euro any more. Don''t push an inch. I can''t buy my things with any money!"


    "God, I don''t have two billion dollars to kill me!" The Griffin began to howl.


    "If you don''t have money, I can show you a way to make money, and guarantee a huge profit!" Lin Dong made a good introduction.


    "For what?" The Griffin is so excited.


    "To be a beggar in Dubai, you can get a lot of income without any cost." Lin Dong said that the Griffin almost didn''t faint on the ground. Ye Qianru and Qianjun couldn''t help laughing when they saw Lin Dong teasing the big foreigner. Only Yunyou, beautiful big eyes blink, a little do not understand, just joined the WTO soon, she did not know Dubai is a rich place.


    Mine shelter.


    The gray tower has been hiding underground for more than a month, but he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    He has always been a patient person. He will not leave this hiding place easily until he is absolutely safe. At that time, the assassination of a billionaire failed. He was hunted down by hundreds of bodyguards and had no place to escape. Fortunately, the gray tower had been prepared to hide in a hole dug in advance, and then lived in it like a mouse for half a year. Until the billionaire forgot about it, he came out of the hole and killed the target with one shot, Complete this single mercenary almost impossible to complete the assassination task.


    Now, in this shelter.


    There are food and clothing, plenty of dry food, mobile phones to play games and computers to watch movies, which are much better than the conditions of the rat hole.


    "Strange? How can I find out the trial card today? " Gray tower is very superstitious, with a pair of tarot cards, every day always draw one, to see how the day''s luck. Taking out the trial card, gray tower feels a little hesitant. According to the explanation of positive position, it''s good luck, but according to the explanation of negative position, it''s very bad luck.


    "Try one more?" Suddenly someone suggested it.


    "Ah?" Gray tower was so scared that his heart almost didn''t explode. He looked up and found that he was not only a companion, but also a strange young man. The young man gave him the feeling of death. The familiar shadow of death shrouded the top of the tower that night, which made the gray tower suddenly realize: "it''s you!"


    "It''s me." Lin Dong is very generous to admit, but also very polite to ask: "this period of time, you live well?"


    "..." the grey tower is like an ice cellar.


    Only then did he know that he had been hiding in the mine for a long time, but he didn''t come to deal with himself.


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "please don''t be too afraid. If I want to kill you, you won''t even have the time to be afraid, and your head will fall to the ground in a second. Of course, don''t be hopeful about the future, because not only Donald, but also Gayne and Samson are dead. In the eyes of God, the people who can save you are not Richard the meat grinder and the Reverend bird, nor others, but yourself! You are a smart man, I believe you know what I mean. If you don''t believe it, you can also step on the alarm bell which I can''t see in the shadow area under the table with your feet! "


    As soon as the gray tower heard this sentence, its thigh was bitten by a snake and pulled out in a hurry.


    I''m afraid that Lin Dong misunderstands that he is rebellious.


    Lin Dong clapped: "smart! In this world, smart people will live longer, and I like to cooperate with smart people! "


    The gray tower immediately knelt down on both knees, and all the dignity, etiquette and shame went away. Now it''s time to beg for life: "I''m willing to be a slave to serve my master. As long as my master tells me, I''m willing to do anything!"


    "Want to be a slave? On your strength? Not qualified yet Lin Dong flatly refused: "however, because of your patience and intelligence, I decided to give you a chance. You go out immediately, find the wounded bird and Richard, escort them back to your God''s eye headquarters, and then, when it''s done, send me a message quietly! "


    "I will do it!" The gray tower was afraid that Lin Dong could not see his sincerity, and asked: "give me a poison, I am willing to show my loyalty with this!"


    "I don''t worry about your loyalty." Lin Dong sneered: "the eye of God is huge and has great power all over the world, but it can''t hold you. Try it if you don''t believe it. I promise you''ll die wonderfully. It''s useless for me to drill a mouse hole or dress up. Moreover, without my release, your genes will collapse in a month. Then, Congratulations, you will become the first zombie in the world. People who believe in the eye of God will study you with great interest... "


    "Zombies?" Grey tower doesn''t want to be the first zombie in the world. Who wants to die if it can live? Besides, it''s better to die than to become a zombie!


    "Now you go out and carry Mr. bird, who has already stepped on a series of mines and broken his legs and even turned into a eunuch, on the pretext that I don''t need to teach you, and use all your intelligence. If this is done well, I may consider taking a slave!" Lin Dong looked at his watch: "you still have three seconds to think about it."


    "I will!" Gray tower with the fastest speed in his life, rushed out of the shelter, first fell on the ground, took out the slave''s humility, kowtowed to Lin Dong, and then rushed to the mine.


    "Lucky for this guy!" The Griffin is a little envious. Although the price of being a slave is a little lower, it is not the luck that ordinary people can yearn for to be related to the God. Of course, the Griffin''s ambition is not to be a slave. What he has to do is to be a knight under the command of the LORD God. It''s better to become a sword, the sword in the hand of the LORD God... Under the command of the LORD God, build a new force that can be compared with or far beyond the eye of God, the Plantagenet Dynasty, and the dark temple, and fight all over the world!


    "Hey, your mouth is watering!" As soon as ye Qianru saw the goods, she knew that he was daydreaming.


    "I want to make money!" Griffin doesn''t care about her. Now he''s saving all his money to buy a bronze level gene potion. If he has this gene potion to help improve, A-level mercenaries should be OK. Maybe even the peak of A-level is possible.


    Where mines are laid.


    Bird stepped on his own mine, and it was a chain mine.


    If he didn''t have A-level strength and a body with genetic evolution, he would have died in this vicious chain thunder.


    He couldn''t figure out who moved the mine, but he knew that if he didn''t leave here in time and let the strong man who moved the mine return, he would surely die. So, bird endured the pain, with both hands tenaciously crawling in the mine, dragging the bleeding body, trying to climb forward. Behind him, a nearly 100 meter blood route is constantly lengthening.


    "My God!" The gray tower followed the startling path of blood, with the fastest speed, catching up with bird. Without waiting for him to make any voice for help, it immediately carried him up, and then ran away with all its strength.


    "Are you the grey tower?" Bird found that it was his own man, and saw that the grey tower ran away like a mad dog. The scalpel that was supposed to cut off the great carotid artery of the grey tower slipped quietly into his sleeve. He thought he was finished, but he didn''t expect a gray tower. But the strange thing is that this guy should have died a month ago. How can he live to now?


    "I''ve been hiding under the ground and I''m afraid to come out. I heard the sound just now, and I found it was Lord bird! We have to hurry up. A few hours ago, I found a terrible God of death coming in. If it wasn''t for divination and hiding in time, I would have lost ten lives! " The grey tower trembled with fear.


    Especially when it comes to the name of death, his face is like hell, and his lips are shaking.


    Although bird is behind the grey tower.


    But he paid special attention to the expression of gray tower, especially the pupil.


    He observed that when the gray tower was named death, his pupils were enlarged because of the extreme fear in his heart, so he believed his words. A person''s words can deceive people, but the pupil can''t. After careful observation, bird finally believed in the grey tower. The guy who was afraid of death should have been hiding under the ground all the time. When he saw the strong enemy coming in, he was so frightened that he was ready to run away at any time. When he heard the sound of his own thunder, he felt it. This guy was not kind-hearted or flattering, but looking for a backer, Or find a companion to reduce his fear!


    "Very well, I will appreciate your contribution. Because of your bravery and assistance, you think there will be a bright future!" Byrd decided to give the terrified man a treat.


    "Let''s get out of here!" But the gray tower ignored the promise and ran away in terror.


    When bird saw the reaction of grey tower, he believed him 30%.


    Lin Dong and his party.


    Now it''s the minefield.


    Lin Dong put away the mine that he had not stepped on, and looked at the top of the mine: "that leech girl is very careful in the wind. She knows where the mine is, and she even climbed from the top. I thought she would step on a thunder at least, but I didn''t expect her to avoid it. "


    "Next time I see her, I must beat her all over the floor!" Ye Qianru now has the confidence to take down the leech girl.


    "It''s getting late. Monitor, they have to worry. We''d better go back quickly." Yunyou thinks it''s time to end this journey to the underground palace. Although there is no treasure to start with, she feels that she has gained a lot. Of course, she is not the only one who has such a feeling. Qianjun and ye Qianru also have this feeling. As for Lin Dong, he is the one who gains the most from the whole one night tour of the underground palace. The things on the second floor of the underground palace will soon be empty for him. Besides, there is also the blood soul seal.


    Back to Swan Lake Hotel.


    It''s already daybreak, and Cheng Mingge has been waiting in the room, obviously very patient. However, when she saw Lin Dong appear, she was so surprised that she forgot everything. She jumped up from the bed and flew forward

 Chapter 156

    Except for Cheng Mingge and a few other people, the outside world knew nothing about it.


    Including Yufeng fatty, also in last night''s Carnival hangover.


    Li Qingsong and they know that Lin Dong is out.


    But they didn''t know that Lin Dong and his party were exploring the underground palace and imperial mausoleum. They thought it was bad luck for them to go out looking for foreign devils.


    Griffin and Xing Qianren are inconvenient to stay in the hotel. They quietly separate on the way and stay in the hospital for treatment. The foreign devils, such as bird and Richard, were so scared that they drove away all night. When Lin Dong got up for lunch, they were already on the plane to big apple City, and they were accompanied by the loyal gray tower. At the same time, there is fengjianzhi who leaves Dongshan. She doesn''t go far, but sneaks to Chaoping and continues to hide in the dark, waiting for the next chance.


    "How disgusting the worm is Yu Tongtong doesn''t like pincers at all. After seeing the photos taken by Qianjun with his mobile phone, Cheng Mingge comes up with a comment that makes Qianjun sweat: "compared with it, our poor family is much better looking."


    Originally, Cheng Mingge didn''t like scorpion either, but the poor one was an exception.


    Now I see that the insect is so ugly that I can''t eat. I suddenly feel that the appearance of scorpion is really pleasing to the eye, especially the poor one. The more you look at it, the more lovely it is!


    Yun Youyou, as usual, understands the windward three moves, and her mind is very focused. However, she didn''t return to youYou''s house. In the Swan Lake Hotel, she occasionally realizes it and comes to confirm it with Lin Dong. Compared with her, Qianjun and ye Qianru are a little ashamed. They rush to the gym to work hard. In any case, they should improve the degree of gene fusion first.


    "Are they?" President Qu and President Xia felt that they were a little different in Qianjun, so they guessed that Lin Dong had done genetic evolution for them.


    "Yes." Lin Dong doesn''t deny that if it wasn''t for the stimulation of their potential, they wouldn''t have changed so much so soon.


    Now that President Qu can see it, let''s just admit it.


    This is not a shady thing.


    The head of Qu Yuan was overjoyed by Wen Yan: "does major Qian have great potential?"


    Lin Dong''s crazy sweat, it turns out that you want to ask this. He doesn''t know that Dean Qu has been regretting these days. Yu Tongtong, the most potential girl who has never been trained, is overjoyed to see that Qianjun also has potential. Qianjun is different from Yu Tongtong. She is a soldier, and the second example can prove that the person who has great potential has not yet been found.


    Yufeng fatty came to find Lin Dong, because someone wanted to pull a little relationship through him.


    Like friends in the press.


    How dare he promise.


    However, this matter or hurry to come to Lin Dong to mention, to avoid being stopped when the interview did not know.


    The host of the provincial capital TV station is coming again. He wants to find Lin Dong to do a program to make the current popularity a little higher. You know, as soon as the program was broadcast last night, the audience outside the province stopped talking, and few people watched it without knowing it. However, some audiences in the province were so excited that they desperately called for a replay. Replay can be satisfied, but what the TV station wants to do most is to find Lin Dong to do an exclusive interview and defeat the foreign devils in full view of the public. Moreover, it''s a tough battle with real swords and swords. It''s not the strong Ko who wins by using rules or points, and it''s so smart. If this kind of national hero doesn''t publicize it, it''s going to be punished by heaven!


    Video clicks on major websites are all popular, and the national self-esteem of countless rabbit people has been greatly satisfied in an instant.


    The net traitor and the net special intended to attack Lin Dong.


    But because I don''t know the specific information of this wooden player, I can''t think about it.


    They have to try their best to discredit the quality of the host, the judge and the audience, and try to use this method to offset the great influence of Lin Dong Ko foreign devils.


    Microblog is also popular. Many celebrities who like to use microblog express their shock and rush to forward.


    Of course, the most popular microblog is cute.


    Netizens can''t find any information about the wooden players. However, omnipotent found the cute microblog. When they saw that uncle Chihuo was the handsome wooden guy, they instantly felt that they had found the organization. As a result, as soon as Meng Huo got up, he turned on his mobile phone and found that there was an astronomical number of fans in his micro blog. He was stunned for a moment. He thought he was getting up in the wrong way today, so he quickly went back to bed and got up again, I found that there were two people standing outside. Everyone had to go into this big mouth food shop.


    It doesn''t matter if you have something to eat. The most important thing is to take a picture in front of the table and chair where Lin Dong once sat.


    Of course, this is a local fan of Dongshan.


    There are also a large group of boring animals with spare money coming to join the fun.


    "You are all deep well ice!" Li Dazui copied out a kitchen knife and ordered those who did not eat but only took pictures to go away. I opened a shop to do business. Do you think this is a museum?


    "We give money, we give money!" Kitchen knives can''t scare away this group of fanatical fans. In addition to competing to take photos at the table one by one, they also want to pull on cute goods, especially those female fans, hoping to find out the information about the eighteen generations of Lin Dong''s ancestors here. Binge eating and binge drinking, no problem. They like the appearance of wood eating, and they think that eating more is good health. They even think that Lin Dong is hungry and has a feeling of eating and drinking too much, and their feet are very lovely, which makes them have unlimited maternal love. Of course, this is the reason why Lin Dongyan is so valuable. If you eat like this, you will be scolded to death: haven''t you had a full meal in your life and last life? Look at that disgusting look of you!


    What a handsome guy does is praiseworthy, because this is a face world!


    Violent beating?


    adorable!


    All the female fans watched the video of Lin Dong beating brother curly leopard violently. They clapped their hands and applauded and cheered, saying that they had a good fight, a wonderful fight, and a good fight! Justice and heroism are comparable to the attapulgite man who defends the earth!


    Even if you beat up the Taekwondo Prince Park Zhengxun, who has the same high face value, you also think that this is the victory of natural handsome genuine beating fake parallel products!


    If you don''t meet the original version of plastic surgery, you''ll be careless. Everyone knows what''s going on. But as a parallel product, when you meet someone''s naturally handsome and unreasonable wooden classmate, you don''t kneel down early to beg for mercy, and you dare to speak wildly, and you dare to call him a prince. Aren''t you looking for death? It''s light to beat you!


    It turns out that many of Prince Park''s female fans are more handsome Lin Dong.


    All of a sudden, there was no anger.


    Change your idol immediately.


    As for the prince, go to hell, uncle Mu is the most handsome, ok... Dongda''s younger sister unexpectedly became the enemy of the younger sister of the whole country, because their charge was suspected of hiding small fresh meat. It''s hard to find a good-looking man in the age when the ugly and the demons are so popular. Especially for the best meat like wood, the women of Dongda have been hiding and hiding for two years. It''s a crime to refuse to share this public resource with the world!


    "If you scold our president, she is the real culprit, OK?" Many girls in dongdali intend to extend the artillery fire to Cheng Mingge.


    "Scold, when I dare not scold, right?"


    "Form a group to scold her!"


    "I scolded her in one go, bloody and stirring..."


    However, on Cheng Mingge''s official microblog, there is no shouting and scolding, but there are countless girls who flatter cautiously: monitor, I''m your classmate in primary school... I''m your classmate in Kindergarten... I''m actually your distant relative, so I''m still your sister... Monitor, I want to transfer to a class with you, OK? Monitor, can I join the order of the Knights of the sky?


    The girls are not fools. They know that the monitor is the guardian of "wood". If they offend her, they want to wash and sleep.


    Moreover, the monitor''s flat chest is not a threat!


    So whether it''s Cheng Mingge''s microblog or the microblog of two little girls, Meng Huo and Chu linger, they are all friendly. There are countless Meng Meng Da, Mo Mo da. For the first time, the poor milk League has played an unexpected power, with endless hatred from the enemy.


    Several directors want to take the opportunity to hype and tweet that they want Lin Dong to be the hero of their next play.


    The result was numerous people make complaints about it.


    First of all, the gossamers suspect that these guys want to sneak the rules. Second, they want to make headlines. In addition, they may want to hype the popularity of cheerleaders. In short, all kinds of suspicions erupt. Several directors were PS Chenglin Dongyi''s Dunbu side kicking pictures, all kinds of forwarding, everyone is very happy, anyway, several directors have been successfully exposed.


    The only thing that makes people worried is that everyone''s neck is too long, and the wooden student doesn''t stand up and say anything.


    The worst thing is that there is no microblog for this food.


    If you want to talk about your missing for him, you can''t find a place... Is he really a human? No matter how low-key it is, can''t it be like this? It must be the evil women of Dongda who persecute him. They don''t even have a microblog. We are saving him from the misery of Dongda with a broad mind! When countless girls read about it, they suddenly felt a sense of honor and responsibility to save their lives!


    In the evening after the challenge arena, the latest reporter arrived.


    Unfortunately, Swan Lake Hotel is heavily guarded.


    No one can pass the ten finger pass of brother Nongmei''s defense, not to mention the big living man, even a fly can''t fly in.


    "When can we interview wood players?" All reporters are eager to get answers. They look for relationships everywhere, and even find Xu Donghai, such as chaotingtai.


    "It''s no use asking me, you have to ask the boss up there!" Xu Donghai kicked the ball into the province.


    "Wait!" The provincial leaders naturally opened the back door for your little reporters, and through various relations, they finally found out. As a result, all the official replies were just like "wait". In fact, it''s not easy to be the boss of the province. Now Lin Dong is not a college student. He has won the battle against the foreign devils. He is a figure to be protected by the military, and he is still aloof. If he arranges in a disorderly way, he will not be happy. What''s more, there is no such precedent. If he wants to visit something, he must agree to it. Otherwise, in vain, is the court very big?


    Even if Chaoting station is big, are you a big reporter?


    Stand in line!


    Lin Dong doesn''t have any interest in the interview. After the interview, he can have it. When he has refined the collection of beliefs, he can speculate. That will have a great effect. Now it''s a waste of energy!


    After dinner, President Qu quietly led a man over and introduced him to Lin Dong with a smile: "our Academy of science and technology is poor. Without the application, many things have to wait slowly. However, I can introduce you to a big business. Here, this is the one. This is a rich man. It is said that they want to make a big order of 10 billion dollars! "


    The handsome "rich man" kindly held Lin Dong''s hand: "I am also a poor man. However, we have to break the pot and sell iron for projects that are beneficial to the nation! 10 billion is just a preliminary plan. If the effect is good, we have to consider adding. We can''t be poor at all. We have been oppressed by foreign devils for too long these years! "


    Lin Dong was very sweating after hearing this. The country and the nation are all involved. Is this the rhythm of cheap deduction?


    There''s no way to make a deduction cheaply. At most, I''ll shout a slogan of Wei Guangzheng to you. It doesn''t cost money. It''s easier to shout. Who won''t!

 Chapter 157

    Big list is really big list.


    However, the "rich man" who is said to have a lot of money will not give Lin Dong $10 billion immediately. Even with President Qu''s guarantee, the military still has serious considerations about gene improvement or gene evolution. If not for the domestic level of gene research, they would not bet on such a young man as Lin Dong.


    Boycotted by the world, they have no second choice but to look for Lin Dong with a low profile.


    "We are going to launch in three batches. This fund has been fully allocated, but it is also quite tight for the relatively weak foundation of our military region." The rich man is also very honest. He doesn''t have the overt and covert style of a businessman to show his cards directly.


    "How many people in your first batch participated in the experiment?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Five." The other party intends to control the first batch of transactions below one billion, so that even if the genetic evolution fails, the loss will not be great.


    "I''ll talk about it in a few days. I have to prepare." Lin Dong knows that the other party is suspicious. Now the best way is to hit the face. But even if you hit the face, you don''t have to worry too much. When the effect comes out, they will try to please you. Not to mention the weight of a few people, even the genes of dozens and hundreds of people, Lin Dong could easily mix them out, but Lin Dong decided to air them.


    "OK, we''ll wait for good news." The other party, who is not impatient, nodded politely and agreed. But the old man, Dean Qu, also wanted to persuade Lin Dong to deploy the gene medicine as soon as possible and get the results as soon as possible.


    From the perspective of scientific researchers, his eagerness is the most normal.


    He is a pure scientist, not a businessman.


    Lin Dong is also happy to see him.


    In order to find some work for these idle old men, instead of following them around every day, he took out a small glass tube filled with slug demon insect mucus and handed it to them at will: "here, you can take it and study it. I use it to make two kinds of gene medicaments, namely ''bull'' and ''Tiger''!"


    President Qu''s hand trembled, excited and terrified: "no, no, how can we steal your research results like this, absolutely not!"


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "you can''t steal at your present level. However, it''s good for future cooperation to study and accumulate some experience. I can''t make preparations for you every day. If you know something and can help me, I''ll be much more relaxed. It''s no use talking to you now. I just give you enough materials and catalysts, and you can''t mix them. And the fortifier that I gave you before, you can compare it. Some of the fortifiers are the same, such as cell vitality. "


    The head of Qu Yuan is very happy when he hears that what he wants to do in his heart is to be embarrassed to steal Lin Dong''s achievements.


    Now it''s equal to one more research project.


    Although he is old, what he is most afraid of is more work, but he is afraid of nothing to do.


    Their efficiency and progress are extremely fast. In the evening, several old men have obtained data. After testing, the living cells of the giant lizard are more than ten times that of ordinary human beings. For insects, tadpoles and mice, the benign reactions include accelerating growth, increasing wound healing speed by several times, and regeneration of amputated limbs. At the same time, the malignant reaction is ten times of the benign reaction, a large number of experimental bodies can not bear the injection of such powerful cells, one after another died, and a small number of deformities occurred.


    The cell vitality of the newly acquired precious gene is more than one hundred times that of human beings. In front of unknown new cells, the original giant lizard cells are like dregs. The new cells will almost instantly devour the giant lizard cells. Not only that, they will forcibly twist and change the genes of the experimental body, making the experimental insects and mice become monsters, and then the genes collapse because they can''t bear it.


    In hundreds of cases, none of them had a successful benign reaction, all of them were bad reactions of death.


    however.


    The experimental data made them ecstatic.


    Vitality is 100 times that of normal human beings. What''s the concept? If people have this kind of cell vitality, even if the arm is scratched, it will automatically recover in a few minutes, as long as it is not a serious injury that killed on the spot, it will have the possibility of automatic recovery... If all Chinese people have this ability, then the hospital will no longer have the scene of overcrowding, the mortality will be greatly reduced in case of danger, and the number of combat personnel will be reduced, In sports, it is estimated that all the world records will be rewritten. Athletes with 100 times of vitality are estimated to be able to run 1000 meters or even 10000 meters like the 100 meter sprint!


    What will be the existence of new humans after gene evolution?


    Let alone have a hundred times the vitality, that is, ten times the vitality of cells, physical fitness will be superhuman general existence!


    Athletes have innate conditions, and through all kinds of training, their physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people, but there are almost no more than twice as many, the extremely abnormal may be twice as many, but there is certainly no upward trend. What is the concept of a new person with ten times the cell vitality? This number is terrible, maybe the physical fitness is more than ten times!


    Yu Tongtong is the best example.


    She used to be a sports idiot, but gene evolution has just begun, and she can kill countless athletes.


    "We continue to study. You go back, Dean Xia. Your task is to take care of the little fish and study us old men. Anyway, this study is just the beginning. " President Qu is so ambitious that he decides to roll up his sleeves for a big fight.


    "Do you want to make this project a national secret?" President Xia suddenly thought of the problem of confidentiality.


    "Of course, this is the most important achievement and must be well protected. However, I estimate that our research is in the leading position in the world. As long as we do not disclose it to the public, then the outside world will not know what we are doing. Even if they receive some information, they will not understand it! " President Qu is very confident. He has not yet understood the research project arranged by Lin Dong. How can foreign devils understand this? What''s more, they don''t know the existence of this project. If they don''t report their research results to the public and keep a low profile in R & D, no one outside knows what happened!


    This is the case with many domestic researches. As soon as they make achievements, they publicize all over the world and send them to countless experts and professors for evaluation. The noisy gongs and drums attract wolves, and they are embezzled by intentional people by various means.


    The most obvious is financial support.


    With the help of support, the supported projects are transferred to foreign countries.


    "Are we old men making history?" The old men were so excited.


    "It''s not a matter of too many people and too few people. Now we''ve got the right path, the right direction and the right results. That''s inevitable. It''s just a matter of time!" With the support of Lin Dong, President Qu is confident. Can''t the old man make history? I''ll show it to the people outside. Let''s just rely on our old men to do a grand business. The old man is ambitious! He can ride a horse when he is 80 years old, and Jiang Ziya is 90 years old. Compared with his predecessors, we are still very young!


    "Done!" The old men were rubbing their hands one by one, and their morale was like fire.


    They''re hiding in the lab studying.


    Lin Dong is also hiding in the Swan Lake Hotel to practice. He is going to give Cheng Mingge, Meng Huo and Chu linger their protection treasures.


    Originally, he wanted to go home, but because the crazy reporters were surrounded outside the Swan Lake Hotel, he couldn''t leave. Coupled with the hard work of the owner and manager of the Swan Lake Hotel, Lin Dong and Li Qingsong, together with their Wulin family, had to stay in the hotel temporarily.


    Free to live, free to eat and drink.


    The owner of Swan Lake Hotel wants nothing but Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge to stay here for a few more days.


    In recent days, he felt even better than advertising in the Spring Festival Gala. Reporters from all over the country rushed to report on his hotel. Not only the reporters from Xiangjiang and Baodao came, but also the reporters from Daewoo Kingdom and dahongni Kingdom went around looking for people to interview. It''s right that park Zhengxun was killed by seconds, but the girls of Daewoo Kingdom didn''t feel bad at all. They just thought that "wood" Europa was too handsome and had long legs. If she didn''t sprout or powder, it would be a crime to kill the nine nationalities! As for Dani Hongguo, who was originally the enemy of Daewoo Kingdom, now I see that the wooden player killed the stick player in seconds, and almost didn''t take a string of firecrackers to burn it. It''s so cathartic!


    Their netizens are also very funny, made a lot of exclamations: "this is really earth people?"


    "Wusheng in the new era! After I saw his hand, I felt an impulse to kneel down and worship, asshole... "


    "In the end, it is China, ancient Wu is still awesome!"


    "It''s really exciting. It''s right. It''s a big blow from the natural genuine to the cosmetic parallel products!"


    "It''s a great honor for me to live in the same era with such a strong man. Will he be in a movie in the future? It''s a waste if you don''t play in a movie! In addition, why did no one notice his existence until now? Were people blind before


    "The electricity is here. I''ve been electrified by him!"


    "I''ve never envied a man''s face, but this guy is too advantaged. It''s unfair!"


    "Oh, no one wants to marry him? I''m a man. I can''t marry. I have to marry my sister to him! It''s awesome to be a relative to such a person. "


    "It has been decided that I will fly to support him and protect this man with my life. Is anyone willing to join me in a group?"


    Dani Hongguo has always worshipped the strong. In addition, Lin Dong''s face was a feud this time.


    The news reports are quite positive.


    As for the news reports of Daewoo, it''s very biased. Fortunately, the Internet is developed in this era, and it''s hard to hide the truth. At least young people with mobile Internet are hard to hide. As for the middle-aged and old people, Lin Dong doesn''t expect such people to be fans. In the rice Empire, there are also programs, especially talk shows, which make fun of Lin Dong''s beating on a stick. As for the beating on Richard, there are no reports. What''s more, rice Empire has its own pride. What about Kung Fu? The head of the global village is still us. This is an era of guns. It''s good to show Kung Fu on TV!


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about what people think of him.


    No matter how you look at it, it must be conquest in the future.


    Not for three days.


    Xu Donghai finally couldn''t bear the pressure. He quickly sent his secretary Chen Xi to inquire about Lin Dong''s words: "do you want to go out and say hello to the outside? Those reporters are so anxious that they are about to hang themselves! "

 Chapter 158

    "I''m not a star. Do you want a press conference?" Lin Dong felt that it was a little early. If he refined the treasure that absorbed the power of belief, he would not be afraid to do it. The bigger the scene, the more effective it would be. Now it seems that he is a bit in vain.


    "It''s better to go out and say hello." Chen Xi doesn''t know Lin Dong''s plan.


    "Let''s do it. By the way, give us an advertisement for the Knights of the sky." Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong don''t think it''s important to hold a press conference.


    "Then arrange it for the afternoon!" When Lin Dong thought about it, it would be natural for him to send someone out to do things. In any case, the power of belief is on the side of the blue planet, and no one is competing with him at all. Moreover, it can be generated continuously, and it is an endless infinite resource. It''s always difficult to follow the plan. It''s OK to take this step first.


    "How about lunch? It''s only nine o''clock in the morning, and the sun is slanting to the West in the afternoon. If you open a Book call in Bailong central square, the effect of taking photos may not be very good... "Chen Xi proposed carefully.


    "Why drive in the central square?" Lin Dong didn''t understand.


    "You don''t know, there are too many people. The hotel hall can''t fit at all. If it''s crowded, there might be an accident. You''d better go out to Bailong central square." Chen Xi wiped a cold sweat, if open in the hotel, those reporters who can''t get in don''t know how to smear Dongshan this place! Therefore, in any case, we should also persuade Lin Dong to go to Bailong central square to start a recruitment, and it will be safer and better to control the situation. On the other side of the central square, there are 20000 or 30000 people. Even the fans who come here can have a glimpse of the most handsome "wood". If two or three thousand people come in at Swan Lake Hotel, they will be killed. When the trampling incident comes out, who can be responsible?


    "What a trouble!" I make complaints about it.


    "You''re too high in the limelight. Be careful that someone comes to kick the hall." Before leaving, Chen Xi also told Lin Dong to be on guard against someone rushing out to challenge him. These days, in order to be famous, some people dare to do anything.


    For example, several young models revealed that they had slept with Lin Dong, and that there were pictures, videos and other love memorials. Although people with normal intelligence didn''t believe it, after the hype, it was still a small fire, and at least attracted a lot of wolves to see their photos.


    Although this kind of behavior is despised, their purpose has been achieved.


    As for Lin Dong''s fans, they went to their microblog to scold them.


    They are aggrieved on the surface, but they are very happy in their hearts. It''s better to send a lawyer to sue them. They want to go to court.


    "Kick the hall? I''m scared! " Lin Dong is very disdainful of door-to-door kicking. He is really not afraid of it. It''s better to have two more, especially the kind of crooked nuts with thick arms and round arms.


    Chen Xi also knows that Lin Dong is not afraid of challenges, but he reminds us to pay attention to the problem of demeanor in front of reporters. We are a great country!


    Lin Dong agreed to hold a press conference. Chen Xi was very happy and immediately went out to inform everyone.


    Talk to the media again.


    He was happy, but brother Nongmei had a bitter face.


    If there is one person who is more reluctant to hold a press conference than Lin Dong, it is brother Nongmei.


    Brother Nongmei is in charge of safety. When something goes wrong, he is not responsible for it. He really doesn''t want to take it. But his arm can''t twist his thigh. Xu Donghai, the boss, gave a death order. Safety must be the best. Not only Lin Dong''s safety must be guaranteed, but also the safety of the media, fans and even passers-by must be guaranteed.


    In a word, nothing can happen.


    Otherwise, Dongshan will lose its mark in front of people all over the world.


    "Why not go to the provincial capital for a press conference? It''s going to be in a small place like Dongshan! " Thick eyebrow brother is very sad.


    As soon as the fans listen to the opening call at noon, they rush to the Bailong center square to occupy a place. Yufeng fatty''s reaction speed is the fastest. He has sent the sister etiquette team of Yufeng group to send bread and drinks to everyone on his bra, which is the first to capture the hearts of fans. The boss of Swan Lake was so anxious that he stamped his feet. Unfortunately, his waiters still had to stay in the hotel and could not be sent out to compete with Yufeng.


    Media reporters were relieved.


    If there is no news of Lin Dong, many people will have to be fired if they go back.


    Now, the mysterious wood is finally coming to the surface. Next, it''s up to each other''s means. Anyway, the eight immortals show their magic power by crossing the sea. If you have such an opportunity, if you can''t grasp it, then change your profession quickly. This profession is definitely not suitable for you.


    The gate of Swan Lake Hotel is even more terrifying than the battlefield. Chaoting station and some important TV stations occupy the most advantageous position, with long guns and artillery aimed at the gate. Local stations or media that are not well-known should stand aside. Of course, there are a very small number of people who, by no means know what kind of relationship, just occupy a place among the strong, but they are not well-known. Let alone outsiders, even their peers feel very strange when they see it, and they are very puzzled. They also don''t know that these people are not guilty when they stand beside the big brands.


    It''s hard to stay up till noon.


    It''s coming.


    Suddenly, people like tide, the whole hotel door as if a giant bomb was dropped.


    "Audience, audience, I''m Zhong Dajun, the special reporter of mango TV station. Now, we''re at the gate of Swan Lake Hotel. Wow, the long guns and short guns are like fighting in the battlefield. Don''t squeeze them. No way. We can''t see people at all. We''re going to kill them. In order to let our audience see the first-hand news, I have to play with them! Keep up, go, go! Ah... Who stepped on my feet, ah... Who stepped on my head! " A reporter who is less than 1.5 meters tall and has a toilet lid hairstyle was drowned in the crowd of reporters. He screamed from time to time when he was trampled on his feet. Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him. Nonsense, mango station itself is enough to pull hatred. You still send a dwarf to come here. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Because of the encirclement of reporters, wearing sunglasses, and escorted by Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, Lin Dong almost couldn''t get out of the gate of Swan Lake Hotel. Seeing this scene, he sighed from the bottom of his heart that although the rabbit people are rich now, there are few things to be proud of.


    If there is a bit of sharp news everywhere, they will break their heads and squeeze in.


    Especially those who can have something to do with foreign devils report shamelessly. For example, there are no Chinese in the NBA, and the reporters have no headlines, so they report endlessly on Jeremy. People who don''t know think it''s rabbit people. In fact, they are 100% citizens of rice empire.


    I just hit a few foreign devils. It''s a kind of sadness to be crazy like this.


    In the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    Foreign devils? What a bird''s egg!


    Even Ming, who was scolded as a weak chicken by later generations, looked down upon the barbarians such as the foreign devils from the bottom of his heart... However, the current rabbit Dynasty has not come out completely under the influence of the later Qing Dynasty, and it is normal to have a slightly stronger sense of inferiority.


    "Wood, we''ll make way for you!" The animals and sisters of the sky Knights formed two armies, which separated the crowd and made way for Lin Dong to move forward smoothly. Of course, the animals and girls of the sky Knight order just queue up. What they really contribute is the police and hotel security guards who silently contribute and are ignored by everyone. The reporters are blocked by these iron faced men for several meters, so they have to stretch their arms to take photos desperately. Want to go through the back door? Pull it down! Xu Donghai, the boss of Dongshan, has given a death order. Even the most powerful court platform in front of the hotel doesn''t open a special case. You are wool!


    "Classmate Lin Dong, can you tell us that we are reporters from Xiangjiang?" There are also some journalists who do not give up, under the banner of Xiangjiang.


    The flag used to be popular.


    If you pull it, you will be courteous.


    However, after a lot of uglification of rabbits, it''s getting worse. If Xiangjiang reporter can walk across Dongshan for 20 years, Xu Dadu will have to smile with him. But now, don''t mention boss Xu, even brother Nongmei doesn''t care who you are. Xiangjiang is just a place. If you say Niu, the reporters from Daewoo and Dani are still in line!


    I thought it was safe, but when Lin Dong was about to get on the bus, there was a sudden change.


    It''s true that some people, with the idea of hype, first disguised themselves as reporters, gradually squeezed closer from the crowd, and then leaned over to get out between the legs of the security guards and the sisters of the knight''s order of the sky.


    He''s very flexible, quick as a mouse drilling a hole.


    What''s more, this action was quite unexpected. The police and the security guard in charge of maintaining order were at a loss.


    When everyone looked silly, I saw this man throw away his disguise and take off his clothes.


    Show your muscles.


    He rushed to Lin Dong, then excitedly pointed to Lin Dong and yelled: "I heard that you boast that you are the first person in China, so I''ll come to meet you! Now in front of so many people, if you dare not accept the challenge, you are a turtle! I am... "


    Lin Dong kicked the guy who wanted to hype ten meters away, and he didn''t want to listen to his report.


    Want to hype?


    Who will cooperate with you!


    "Wow Lin dongniu doesn''t boast. I won''t talk about it for the time being, but he''s really strong when he blows a strong man ten meters away. The reporter who filmed the whole process is even more crazy. Who is NIMA? He''s so cooperative. He''s worried about the news without stimulation. He didn''t expect that when he went out, you''d make the whole story. Did you owe everyone money or something in your last life? It''s interesting to repay your kindness like this!


    "Don''t die, don''t die!" More reporters quickly prayed that the goods would survive. In China, if someone died, the news would be a river crab.


    "It''s not dead. The doctor has checked it. There''s no injury in the viscera. It''s just seven or eight broken ribs!" All the way after Lin Dong car reporters, wait until the news, immediately all cheered up, this news out of the street did not run.


    "Do you mean it?" Brother Nongmei was very suspicious that someone was deliberately making news, and his face was so angry that he looked like a big man.


    "No, I don''t know that kind of idiot!" After a few days, everyone who has ever dealt with Dongshan knows that it is very troublesome for Dongshan to face the coffin. And it''s not the time to talk to people. The most important thing is to dominate the place in the central square. If people don''t show up, what about the court?


    When Lin Dong got down from the car, he saw that the whole Bailong central square was a black head.


    It''s more than a concert


    I can''t help sweating.


    Nima, before enjoying the welfare of being famous, you should first enjoy the trouble of being famous. Do you really need to be so crazy to fight a foreign devil?


    "Wood, wood, I love you, wood, wood, I love you most!" The so-called "rice" is so blatantly yelled by both men and women. What makes Lin Dong feel most thunderous is that there are many golden haired and blue eyed foreign devils shouting among them. They seem to be more excited than anyone else. What''s the point of this? I used to hit a crooked nut!


    "I suddenly feel that roommates are also very good, this sentence is very reasonable!" Fang Yu had a funny look and said to Zheng Hao, "it seems that we all missed it. Now you see how popular wood is."


    "Go to hell, faggot!" Zheng Hao was angry and threw Fang Yugan to the ground: "I''ve been lovelorn for thousands of years and I still like my sister. You''ve become a fag even though you''ve been lovelorn for thousands of years? You said you were wronged? Do you think I''m a fool? You''re the head of the faggot weed group. You''re not faggot. Who believes that? I''ve been watching you secretly for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to hit the wood with your idea. It''s disgusting of you! "

 Chapter 159

    A lot of noise, finally in order to maintain personnel mediation to calm down.


    The reporters were ready early.


    Fans and passers-by sit on their own small stools. After arrangement, now everyone can sit on a small rubber stool instead of all the penalty stands in the challenge arena. It''s not very comfortable, but at least we have a seat. This is a private sponsorship of Yufeng fatty, which is printed with the words "Yuwang group". I have to say that Yufeng''s advertisements are all pervasive. No wonder people can become a billionaire


    The host of provincial TV station was cheeky and earned an opportunity to introduce himself to you with a microphone.


    He described everything that happened that night with both voice and emotion, as if he were also a persecuted person rather than an accomplice. Finally, he replayed the wonderful scenes of that night to the TV audience.


    In the warm applause, the host invited Li Qingsong, Shen Changming and other famous martial arts stars.


    Under the escort of Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng.


    Lin Dong finally made his debut.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was boiling, all fans and passers-by screamed with excitement, and the whole Bailong central square turned into a sea of joy.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m wood." Lin Dong sat down. As soon as he opened his mouth, the female fans who heard his voice were so excited that they screamed one by one, as if the loudest one could marry an idol. Lin Dong had to wait for their excitement to subside a little before he spoke: "the nickname of wood was originally just called by classmates, but it spread. In fact, my name is neither wood nor wood. My name is Lin Dong. Of course, it''s OK to call wood. Thank you very much for coming all the way to Dongshan to join in the fun. In fact, it''s just a very common thing for me. I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention. I don''t want to say much about my personal information. I believe many people already know it. Even if they don''t, I don''t have any mystery. I''m an ordinary student. I''m a sophomore this year. If it wasn''t for this, I should be in school now! "


    Reporters in the next shot, and so satisfied with the shot, and then by the court to take the lead to ask questions.


    The qualification of Chaoting TV station is there, not to mention the local provincial TV station or satellite TV station. Even those from foreign countries must remember to take it behind them.


    As a court station, it''s natural that you don''t open your mouth to ask if you have a girlfriend. This kind of question is usually asked by a tabloid or paparazzi reporter. Other people''s court stations usually ask questions about people''s livelihood, such as "are you lucky?".


    "Hello, Lin Dong. I''m Huyan Aobo, a special reporter of Chaoting TV station. Three days ago, after you defeated the king of Taekwondo, Pu Zhengxun, you tried your best to defeat Richard. What kind of mental state were you in at that time to achieve such miraculous results? Later, we saw the challenge arena and found that Richard was an extremely terrifying player with super strength, but you still defeated him. What was in your mind at that time? Can you share it with us? " The reporter, who is tall and looks like a professor and scholar in his suit, raised such a question.


    "I thought about a lot at that time, because Richard was not the best. There were many experts below, and there was an old man named bird who was the best. What I wanted to do was to get rid of Richard as soon as possible and save some energy to deal with the experts behind." Lin Dong didn''t know bird at all at that time. It was only after he went back to Qianjun that he knew. However, he could sense the existence of bird as an expert. It was true that he wanted to get rid of Richard as soon as possible.


    "Yes As soon as the sisters and girls of the knight''s order of the sky heard it, they cried out excitedly.


    "I can''t imagine that wood is the kind of master who hides in the city in legend." Wu Jinjiang, the boss of the tauren, always thinks it''s incredible when he thinks about it. At the beginning, he often bullied the wood in the dormitory, played meals, borrowed money, and even played games. When he was tired, he asked him to help him. If he knew he was such a bully, it would be no problem to give him the boss of the dormitory!


    But in fact, I put him at the bottom of the dormitory ranking.


    He even ranks behind Fang Yu''s joker and Island movie maniac Chen Guanwen. It''s a waste of flattery.


    Zhou Xu chuckled: "the so-called boss floating on the water with iron hooves, I think his intestines are green. The useless dormitory boss fought back by force. Now you know what''s wrong? Do you want Lin Dong to call him boss in the future? Even if Lin Dong dares to shout, but he dares to promise? "


    However, when he thought about it, he was also a little worried. He remembered that he had opened many love letters written to Lin Dong by Xuemei, and he went to soak some girls under the pretext. Although he didn''t succeed, would he let the wood bear a grudge?


    A few of them were thinking about something. Except for Fang Yu, a heartless teaser, everyone felt that they were far away from Lin Dong.


    If you want to return to the previous state, you just don''t know how to do it so that you won''t be embarrassed.


    "Classmate Lin Dong, I''m wang Qinian from Yanjing TV station. Once again, I congratulate you on defeating the powerful enemy who is not quick to come and challenge maliciously. This is a great victory! My question is, who supported you to do this? If you can, can you tell us about the girl sitting next to you? " This reporter, who is strong and looks more like a brick Porter, focuses on Cheng Mingge, who is sitting on the east side of Lin.


    In fact, we all know who Cheng Mingge is. In the Internet age, we can''t hide anything.


    However, this introduction is said in Lin Dong''s mouth.


    The effect is totally different.


    Wang Qinian seems simple and honest on the surface, but in fact he is very cunning. He secretly wants Lin Dong to be inexperienced and fall into the pit to reveal the truth.


    "Who is she? I think a lot of people know her. I''m going to search all the 18 generations of her ancestors on the Internet." Lin Dong laughs. If you use this kind of pit to calculate little stars and young models, it''s certainly OK. It''s hard to use it here: "if you don''t know me, I can introduce it to you. Her name is Cheng Mingge. She is my monitor and the president of our school bicycle driving Association. She is warm-hearted and likes to help her classmates. I am also one of the poor families who have been helped by her. In our school, there is a saying, "if you have difficulty finding the monitor, it''s her!"


    "Bicycle self driving meeting? Isn''t it the order of the sky? " A reporter estimated that he had received the missing information and was in a hurry to stand up and ask questions.


    "The sky Knights do, but the sky knights is a team under our school bicycle self driving club. Let''s put it this way, there will be more than 3000 self driving people, but the sky Knights only have more than 1000 people at present." Lin Dong explains it a little bit.


    Everybody understood.


    The sky knights should be the elite team of the self driving club. It''s not easy to enter. Especially now, there are at least 100000 people who want to squeeze into the sky Knight order, but except for a few people who have relations, ordinary people can''t squeeze in even if they break their heads.


    As for the future, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult!


    "Is this the leader of the order of the Knights of the sky you?" The reporter ignored the hostile eyes of his peers and continued to ask this question.


    "No, the head of the sky Knight order is another female classmate in our school. The sky Knight order was built for her. It didn''t exist at all. I''m just an ordinary member of the group. There are many star clusters in the order of the Knights of the sky. Because of the strict conditions for joining, I haven''t joined any star clusters yet. " As soon as Lin Dong said, reporters who didn''t know the inside story all cried out. What is the evaluation standard of the sky Knight order?


    "Our self driving club and the sky Knights will open up their authority in the future to recruit some suitable members. I hope you will sign up bravely. Finally, we have good welfare and many girls. " Cheng Mingge also publicized it.


    "Ah, we''re going to take part. We''re going to sign up!" Fans who haven''t joined are crazy.


    It''s a gospel.


    It''s really hard to join the league now.


    Many local tyrants say that they can pay for one million yuan only for one membership, but money doesn''t work. People don''t care at all. Cheng Mingge''s official microblog says that the sky knights are not rich clubs. If you have money, you can do something else, but if you want to join the group, it depends on the conditions.


    No matter what the conditions are, people who want to get in will have to apply first, and they will not get in until they have passed all aspects.


    Unqualified, you want to throw money, there is no place for you to throw!


    "Classmate Lin Dong, I''m Bai Siwen, a reporter from Baodao. I have an inside story about your defeat of Park Zhengxun and Richard. It says that your victory is actually acting. Those people are all entrusted by you. Please come to cooperate with you. Excuse me, is that the truth?" Bai Siwen, who looks extremely obscene and thinks he is very handsome, with fashionable hair and looks like he is in need of beating, doubts his first question.


    "Go away!" The Knights of the sky and the fans were angry. This man clearly came to make a mess. How could he come to the press conference?


    "Be quiet, everyone." Lin Dong waved his hand to show everyone not to be angry first, and then asked the reporter Bai Siwen with a smile: "excuse me, reporter Bai, what is the reason for your questioning? I went to the challenge arena and videotaped the whole process. With so many people on the scene, how can I make a fake? "


    "There''s a way for you to make fake. I''m not expert in that." Bai Siwen said with a smile: "if it''s not a show, why can''t we find the loser? They seem to be seriously injured and should be lying in the hospital. However, we have searched all over the hospital. There are no such injured people at all. Doesn''t that mean they have never been injured? Those fights that are made like movie special effects are just acting? We have interviewed many experts and professors, including foreign mechanics authorities. They also pointed out that as human beings, it is impossible to achieve the power of movie special effects. Your fighting is even more exaggerated than when shooting martial arts movies. For example, even an elephant can''t step on the wooden board in the challenge Arena, but Richard can easily do it. What about you? And beat him easily! How do you explain that? And your actions, ordinary people''s bodies can''t do those actions in mid air, but you superman usually turn and fly in the air, and full of strength. How can you explain that? Unless you''re an alien, how do you get out of the gravitational pull? What actions against physics? How about Lin Dong? Can you explain the abnormality of your body? "


    "Thank you for your concern. First of all, I''m not abnormal." Lin Dong smile, smile sunny, it seems not angry: "I''m not aliens, I''m authentic earth people, not like you."


    "Please don''t use witty words to change the subject." Bai Siwen sneered again and again: "no matter how well you say it, you can''t cover up your fraud."


    "Please don''t interrupt me. I haven''t finished yet. Thank you." Lin Dong said with a smile: "about the injured, I can''t change Park Zhengxun and Richard. They give them to you. I''m sorry, I can''t stop them from leaving. Would you please wait for me to finish before you speak? It''s really hard for me to explain whether we are acting. Experts and professors are too scary. Once they define it, I can''t say it clearly even if a student has 100 mouths! Otherwise, let''s invite the brave reporter Bai to come up and do a little test. I believe that reporter Bai is not my trust. After his test, I can prove my innocence! "


    "Ah The audience tried their best to coax him, and even the reporters in the same industry wanted to let him come on stage and give Lin Dong a beating.


    "You''re trying to avenge yourself, you''re trying to hit me!" Bai Siwen refused to cooperate.


    "I promise I won''t hurt you. If you get hurt, I''ll pay you a million." Lin Dong lured him to benefit: "you can be witnesses. If reporter Bai is injured by me, I am willing to make compensation."


    "Two million!" Bai Siwen is excited to see wealth. He has money to take without being hurt. Moreover, he is still hyping. Once the news comes out of the street, he must become a big hit.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Lin Dong motioned to Lu Guoqiang to put on the protective gear for Bai Siwen.


    Beth is not at ease.


    Wear thick, also asked not to hit the face, not to hit the head, not to hit the key, especially the following little brother.


    Lin Dongyi met Bai Siwen''s request and said with a smile, "how far can ordinary people kick? I don''t know. I''ll try my best. In order to prove my innocence, I''ll try my best not to hurt the journalist. Remember, reporter Bai is not my trust. If any of you have doubts, you can try to go on stage like him. "


    With that, put down the microphone and move your hands and feet.


    Beswen was a little sorry.


    You shouldn''t be in the limelight by yourself. I knew I would send a ghost to take the stage for the dead. However, if I can make it through, it''s absolutely big news! If this kid can''t kick himself down, it''s equivalent to breaking through the scam himself. Then he will be angry and become a big hit all over the world!


    Lin Dong moves his body with a smile on his face. Bai Siwen is just about to take a breath to prepare, but he sees the figure flashing in front of him, and Lin Dong disappears instantly.


    Wait for his pupil to reflect Lin Dong''s appearance again.


    Lin Dong had already come like death, and his heart pierced leg was pounded between his chest and abdomen. With a long scream, Bai Siwen was hit by a heavy truck and fell 20 meters away. When he hit the ground, but also can not stop the impact, the body glided on the ground for at least ten meters, then stopped, the mouth of white foam gushing Bai Sven completely turned into a ball of mud.


    "Sorry, I missed it!" Lin Dong made a very sorry gesture and said to Cheng Mingge, "give him a check for two million."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this, everyone is going to be crazy.


    This "wood" is too bad. I don''t know if two million is enough for medical expenses! But it''s time to fight such a bitch as Bai Siwen!

 Chapter 160

    After Bai Siwen''s provocation, the smell of fire and medicine in the air is much less.


    What''s more, with this first-hand news, we are also satisfied. Bai Siwen used his life to seek the truth. We can''t do without admiration!


    "Will you enter the entertainment industry or make movies in the future? Do you have such a plan at the moment? " The reporter of the big magic city asked this question that many people are more concerned about.


    "No one knows what will happen in the future, but there is no such plan at present. I''m not a member of the class, and I didn''t apply for this major. I''m not good at acting. I don''t know anything about making movies. So, making movies is too far away. What I have to do now is to study hard and make sure that all subjects won''t hang red lights in the exam! " Lin Dong gave a little pause: "later, we will have a student assistance program in the sky Knight order, which is mainly a kind of financial aid for students and out of school children in poor mountainous areas. A small amount of funds will be used to support college students'' entrepreneurship or scholarship for study. Enter the entertainment industry? I''m neither a celebrity nor a star. That circle is far away from my life at present! "


    "If a director comes to me, will you accept the play?" The reporter of furnace city asked.


    "For now, learn first." Lin Dong patiently explained: "I don''t know how to act. I can''t make movies. Let''s talk about it when I have a chance. I''m still a student. My main task is to learn."


    "If a world champion challenges you to fight according to the rules of boxing, Lin Dong, do you dare to fight?" Asked a reporter from daxiangjiang.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem as long as two don''t hit me one." Lin Dong laughs.


    "What about the venue in the United States or Europe?" The reporter from daxiangjiang asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter where the venue is. I don''t think it''s really fair to put it anywhere, but why challenge me? I''m not a big boss like Satan or online games. Why challenge me? " Lin Dong was puzzled.


    "They think that Chinese Kung Fu is not the best. In the ring, boxing is more powerful. Because of this, they have the determination to challenge you to prove their strength." The reporters in daxiangjiang are first-class, and many of them are typical foreign slaves. If the crooked nuts are very powerful, they are full of admiration. If the Chinese are strong, they will feel worse than their dead father. Of course, this is only part of it. There are also many hot-blooded elements and rational conservatives. The three camps are quite different, and hardly a day goes by without fighting each other in the media.


    "Shh The Knights of the sky and the fans listen to it, and then come another Bai Sven?


    "I have never said that Chinese Kung Fu is the most powerful, and I am not qualified to say that. There are so many Kungfu schools in China, and there are secret practitioners. Who is qualified to speak for them? It''s some media that set the contradiction against each other. Personally, I have no prejudice against martial arts. " Lin Dong is modest.


    "Does that mean that you also admit that Chinese Kung Fu is not the most powerful?" Daxiangjiang''s reporters hold on to this.


    "No, I just want to say that I am not qualified to define Chinese Kung Fu." Lin Dong sneered: "how much do you know about Chinese Kung Fu? However, many people feel that Kung Fu developed because of the need of the current situation of the Republic of China; There are also some people who think that Chinese Kung Fu is just some farmers who are tired of working and juggling in the fields... There are countless misconceptions, even without seeing them with their own eyes. I sometimes find it ridiculous to criticize just hearsay. Why is Chinese Kung Fu necessarily backward? China used to be very poor and backward, but what does Kung Fu have to do with economy? It''s a human science. If you don''t understand it, don''t talk about it. If you want to understand it, study it deeply. For example, how can sparrows chirping on the ground know the sight of eagles overlooking the sky and earth at an altitude of 10000 meters? "


    "Just now you talked about human science. Is it a science if you don''t pass the martial arts recognized by the authority?" The reporter of daxiangjiang responded very quickly and immediately caught a little bit of it and held on to it.


    "What is recognized by authoritative institutions is science, but what is not recognized is not science? What do you mean by that? " Lin Dong was happy: "I didn''t ask the authority for instructions when I ate today. I didn''t count, did I? Newton was not recognized by the authority before he died, so his various theories are pseudo science? The identification of authoritative institutions is only evidence of science, they just make an appraisal, not all science must have their appraisal to exist! I have never passed the test. My kung fu can be scientific; If another person fails to pass the test, he can also be scientific; Another person, his kung fu can also be scientific! No matter what the authorities decide or deny, I exist here. Even if they say I''m unscientific, my strength will not be less, and my speed will not slow down at all... There are authorities in China, but they are generally not recognized in foreign countries, and foreign countries will not take the initiative to give us tests. Even if they do, they will not give us certificates of recognition, We all become unscientific rubbish because we don''t pay and measure? "


    "It''s a fact that Chinese Kung Fu is ugly in all kinds of competitions. You can''t deny that, can you?" A reporter from daxiangjiang said that he would speak with facts.


    "What does it have to do with me that other people are so ugly?" After hearing this, Lin Dong waved his hand: "I can''t make specific comments on other people. In other words, I didn''t appear to be ugly when I went to the challenge arena, did I? I would like to say that I don''t know if our Chinese Kung Fu is the most powerful, but certainly not the worst. If anyone doesn''t agree, please go on stage and prove it. I don''t care to compete with anyone with any rules. I''m not a combative person, and I don''t want to make trouble, but don''t regard my modesty as cowardice! If you are stronger than me, then you can doubt me. If you don''t know anything, just follow others'' advice, then please go back to investigate and speak again! "


    Among the boos, the reporter from daxiangjiang sat down rudely.


    He didn''t agree.


    He wanted to fight back against Lin Dong with the power of foreign masters.


    However, countless peers cast hostile eyes and questioned Lin Dong. If he continues, he will make people angry. So he has to stop attacking temporarily and look for the latest flaw.


    "If the rice nation invites you, will you leave this autocratic country and go to a democratic and free country? Like the rice country There is a foreign devil reporter asked such a sentence. The reporter of chaotingtai really regretted that he had known that the foreign devils would make trouble. Why should he promise to bring them into the arena? Now he really doesn''t know how to mend the pot.


    "No Lin Dong said: "the rice empire is very beautiful, and the moon is very round in foreign countries. I''ve heard of all these things, but I''m sorry, it''s not my hometown. How beautiful other people''s hometown is, I''d like to express my admiration at most, but I''m not interested in immigrating. As a student, I don''t have the will to get involved in politics, and I''m not keen on it. International relations have nothing to do with our common people. My interest is to practice martial arts and improve myself. Besides, I want to do some research or live the life I want for a few days. Living here, I have my friends and my life circle. I like the mountains and rivers of my hometown and the local conditions and customs here. These things can''t be brought by the state of rice with money. So, I''m sorry, I don''t have the intention to leave this land. "


    "There is a saying that" the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. "Do you know that Another foreign devil stood up and bewitched him.


    "I''m not Superman, I''m not Spiderman!" Lin Dong refused.


    "Is there any power or threat to you that''s why you say that?" The first foreign devils suddenly stirred up dissension like this.


    "Interest! I''m not interested in running for president. You can''t force me to run just because I don''t want to be president, can you? I just like to be a civilian and take care of myself instead of being a city hero. If I want people all over the world to be Spiderman, why should I be vigilant? What''s more, it''s a cartoon character. How can we get to reality? Can you tell the difference between fantasy and reality? I just like to live my own life. I don''t know what''s wrong with it! " Lin Dong shrugged helplessly.


    "Has no one really threatened you?" The foreign devil expressed his disbelief.


    "No one has threatened me for the time being but you." Lin Dong had to follow his meaning to answer, the audience immediately burst out laughing.


    "If you are invited by foreign authorities, would you like to participate in various tests?" The other foreign devil immediately changed the subject.


    "Our sky knights are going to have a party in the evening. Can you help me contact the president of the United States to attend?" Lin Dong asked: "don''t do what you want. I''m not a puppet at your disposal. I am a person, you must respect me, I will treat you with equal attitude. Authorities want to determine, why do they collect data on my body? I don''t need them to prove that I am already a strong man! If I participate in the measurement of an authority, there will be a second authority to question. Do I have to live in the questioning of others every day? It''s not impossible to measure. However, first of all, they need to show their real professional standards. In addition, as scientific researchers, the most important thing is not to have prejudice against race, region, etc. otherwise, what is fair about the results under political manipulation? If you want to get my body data for news, I tell you, don''t dream, I won''t make it public, because I don''t want to share my things with others. Everyone has his own secret, just like a billionaire won''t tell you his bank account number and password! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The fans on the scene applauded desperately. This "wood" is really hanging. What about the foreign devils? Just don''t give you face!


    "Wood, I love you!" The sister of the order of the Knights of the sky kept on shouting.


    "You don''t dare to be tested, is it because your body is injected with a genetic agent?" A foreign devil reporter stood up and suddenly raised this extremely sharp question.


    "To this question, I would like to answer this: Once upon a time, there was a man who was as rich as his country. He had everything in his family. He drank good wine and ate delicious food every day. But one day, some people suspected that he was stealing the leftovers from the beggar''s bowl, so they forced him to ask, why are you so full? Did you steal the food from the beggar''s bowl Lin Dong sighed: "how can I answer? Can I say that I was wronged? "


    "Ha ha ha..." the audience of Bailong central square burst into laughter.


    Fang Yu, a natural doubi, was even more happy to roll on the ground.


    Tears splashed with laughter.


    *********


    I solemnly recommend the new work Superman''s coming, book number: 3331256. Xiafei has read it. It''s very good. Great praise!


    *********

 Chapter 161

    At the end of the press conference, Lin Dong left under the protection of the Knights of the sky. The media had materials in their hands and no longer embarrassed him. Instead, they rushed to release news.


    Now any news about "wood" is the rhythm of the fire.


    no way out.


    This is a face world!


    If it''s an ugly monster who beat the foreign devils, it''s estimated that he will be able to have a small fire for a while, but it''s absolutely impossible for the whole people to pursue him. But wooden students not only have cool hanging bomb days of force, but also let people envy the super high face value, if he can''t fire up, it''s just unreasonable!


    Lin Dong''s official microblog hasn''t applied yet, but countless girls have changed their names to wood''s first love, wood''s lover, wood''s wife and wood''s third brother, etc.. What makes people feel thunderous is that countless foot pinching men also fake their sisters, and then run to the microblog of the knight''s order of the sky to yell at wood grass me.


    Hey, it''s ok if it falls on the ground. Isn''t it good to feed the dog?


    Lin Dong ignored the farce.


    Now he is busy.


    Because the God of wealth introduced by President Qu last time is here again.


    "Can this genetic experiment be applied to animals?" As a buyer, the God of wealth naturally wants to know more, and he is even ready to let Lin Dong kill him.


    "Of course." Lin Dong a listen to smile, he vaguely guessed each other''s meaning: "animal body injection gene medicine is simpler than people."


    "How much does it cost for an animal to evolve?" The God of wealth sent by the military is Zhao Xin. He also introduced himself. Unfortunately, Lin Dong didn''t remember him. He only remembered that he was a god of wealth and had a lot of beautiful knives in his pocket.


    "Ten million dollars." Lin Dong said a number, let Zhao big God of wealth listen to pour a cold breath.


    "So expensive?" Although Zhao Xin is rich, this figure still makes him feel toothache.


    "It''s cheap." Lin Dong smiles.


    "Isn''t there anything like the fortifier they''re studying?" Zhao Xin asked cautiously that the price of $10 million is far beyond the psychological price. It''s an animal, not a human. No matter how expensive it is, do you want to inject $10 million of genetic medicine into a police dog? The money that those ten police dogs spend can cultivate a gene warrior.


    "The kind of fortifier that President Qu is studying, you can talk to him. Anyway, I''m in charge of the catalyst, nothing else. " After a pause, Lin said to Zhao Xin seriously, "if you don''t mind, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t use genetic medicine on animals easily. Even if you have a lot of money, you''d better not do that if you''re not sure. "


    "Why?" Zhao Xin is surprised, isn''t it that animals are easier to succeed than people?


    "Animals are easy to evolve." Lin Dong waved his hand and said, "but without enough power, you can''t control them!"


    "If we choose the target, we are all the most tame police dogs!" Zhao Xin had a discussion with relevant leaders and thought that it was most appropriate to evolve the tamed police dog.


    "Before they had genetic power, they were really tame police dogs." Lin Dong said with a smile: "however, as soon as they have great power and realize that their masters are far weaker than them, these powerful creatures will have the possibility of eating their masters back. Why is it so easy to tame a dog and so difficult to tame a tiger? The reason is that tigers have more power than people! After genetic evolution, animals have stronger power. They are even stronger than tigers and lions. Their power will make them expand and their ambition will expand infinitely. If their master is an ordinary person, then this kind of master servant relationship will become a thing of the past. In peacetime, we may not see that if we go to the battlefield, under the threat of gunfire, genetic animals can not drive forward at all. They may kill their masters in an instant and become free beasts. "


    "Ah..." Zhao Xin never thought of this possibility, listening to Lin Dongyi said, immediately stunned.


    "Not to mention animals, even human beings are almost the same." Lin Dong reminded Zhao Xin: "before the injection of genetic medicine, a special soldier may be infinitely loyal, but he has great strength, and his mind may change. Therefore, to select gene soldiers, we should not only have the best potential, but also be loyal and never betray them! "


    "It''s really hard to control people''s minds." Zhao Xin has thought about people''s mind, and tentatively asks, "is there a targeted or appropriate way?"


    "You don''t want slaves, you want soldiers." Lin Dong shook his head: "control is the worst way, the effect is often counterproductive."


    "That''s right, and I don''t approve of it." Zhao Xin still hopes to find a way.


    "It''s better to increase the quantity and form competition." Of course, Lin Dong has his way, but his way is not applicable to gene fighters, even if it is applicable, he will not do that, because he does not want to get too close to the military, anything will make people suspicious. Business cooperation is good, if closely linked, that is not what Lin Dong wants.


    "It seems that the candidates selected this time have to be carefully examined." Zhao has a headache now.


    "Choose slowly. The most important thing is to choose the right material." Lin Dong will not share his troubles.


    Two more days passed.


    Lin Dong has moved from the Swan Lake Hotel to the land of fish and rice resort, but still can not return to the warm cottage. As soon as he comes home, the location will be known to the reporters. In the streets, he is suffering and disturbing the people, so he can''t go back for the time being.


    Even back to the land of fish and rice, brother Nongmei, who was in charge of safety, was so tired that he almost vomited blood and died.


    The God of wealth of Zhao is here for the third time.


    This time, he not only came by himself, but also brought two old men and several men with glasses. It seems that they are all big figures from the military. Unfortunately, out of suspicion, neither side introduced them. They just nodded and smiled, even if they said hello.


    "What''s the effect of injecting your genetic agent?" An old man asked with a smile. At first sight, this guy is an old fox.


    "I won''t say much." Lin Dong signals Qianjun to call Yu Tongtong.


    "I don''t want an injection!" Yu Tongtong is most afraid of injection.


    "Let''s do a little test. Who will give you an injection? It''s free!" Lin Dong was speechless.


    "Lifting weights again?" Yu Tongtong is about to throw up when she lifts a barbell these days, but Dean Xia tests it with great enthusiasm. Whenever she lifts a new weight, she cheers as if she is ten years younger, and Dean Qu''s old men are happy to celebrate their birthday, which makes it hard for her to refuse. At the beginning, the weight she lifted was 100 kg. Yu Tongtong felt that it was her limit, but after a few days, she found that the weight was heavy, but it seemed that it could be even heavier. So she added it up to 200 kg, and she still felt cute.


    "How boring weightlifting is!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "my test has never been weightlifting!"


    "Is that running?" Yu Tongtong doesn''t like running either. What''s the use of running fast? Now all the people who take the place of walking are cars, and how fast can people run faster than bullets?


    "No, I''ll test your best." When Lin Dong beckons, Cheng Mingge immediately brings a basket of fruits.


    "Oh, I like that!" For the first time in her life, Yu Tongtong found that she was a super talented project, which was "picking up fruit". At the beginning, when Lin Dong and Qianjun threw fruit on her, she found that her skill was so agile that her eyes could automatically slow down when looking at high-speed things, which was extraordinary. Of course, it''s because of genetic evolution. However, picking up fruit is also her proudest and proudest project in her life. As soon as Lin Dong said that she would test this, she immediately fell in love.


    Lin Dong first threw an orange over her.


    Yu Tongtong easily took it down.


    Cheng Mingge also teases her and throws an apple. Yu Tongtong not only takes a bite on the apple, but also shows that she is at ease.


    "Don''t come one by one, just pick up some difficult ones!" Yu Tongtong is very proud. She has tested with President Xia. President Xia threw ten apples at the same time. Although she had different strength, some even threw them to the ground, she still followed steadily, without any mistakes.


    "Good!" Qianjun''s hands disappeared in an instant, and a basket full of fruits, whether oranges, apples, Hami melons or Kiwi bananas, all flew to yutongtong.


    Fruit is like rain.


    Yu Tongtong never thought Qianjun would throw so many fruits, and the speed was so fast.


    She let out a scream, standing in the same place, looking at the fruit attacking her body. Zhao Xin they that gang of people, all think the next second, will see her by fruit attack embarrassed.


    However, there was only a flower in front of me.


    When they look at it.


    Yu Tongtong has caught all the fruits, some on the top of her head, some in her hands, some in her arms, and some on her toes. The whole person is just like performing magic. None of the fruits fell to the ground, so she caught them firmly. However, Yu Tongtong is not happy at all. Instead, she yells at Qianjun angrily: "why do you throw all the fruits here? Without reminding me, I almost killed you... Help me take the fruits down, my legs are sore, I''m going to fall down, quick!"


    When Qian Jun and Cheng Mingge go over to help her relieve the "fruit magic show", Zhao Xin and Cheng Mingge have time to breathe back.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s not a human response at all!


    When director Xia used the instrument to slow down the action 20 times, we could see the action of Yu Tongtong picking up the fruit. Even then, she moved very fast, as if several arms had grown out of her arms.


    The most exaggerated thing is that Yu Tongtong didn''t respond at first. She was waiting for the fruit to hit her body, and then she woke up like a dream.


    Even so, she still has time to put all the fruit next.


    And slow it down to 50 times.


    You find that her seemingly random reactions actually have a sequence and reasonable arrangement. The biggest and heaviest cantaloupe is on her head, while the worst grape string is on her toes... Yu Tongtong watched the replay by herself and blinked her eyes. She thought it was amazing, because it was her instinctive action, subconscious reaction, not the action she had thought of earlier.


    If she reacts consciously, she can usually pick up about ten fruits, and if she does, she will automatically enter the "instinctive reaction" state.


    make love!


    Warm applause!


    "Good, good!" Zhao Xin and several senior officials who did not want to be named were very satisfied. Lin Dong did not explain, but Yu Tongtong''s fruit test made them very satisfied. If the soldiers have such a reaction, then they will be the killing God of the battlefield, invincible. Moreover, Yu Tongtong is just an ordinary person, who has never received training and already has such a response. So what will be the strength of the king of soldiers who have received strict training after genetic evolution?


    "We''ll have ten of the first batch!" An old man immediately made a decision to increase the quota of five gene tests by 10.


    "Moat! What a moat Yufeng gives a thumb in the dark.


    He has money, too.


    But I can''t compare with these people.


    Not to mention ten at a time, even five at a time, he also felt difficult.


    That''s one hundred million dollars! Of course, he doesn''t need five, because Yu Tongtong has already undergone genetic evolution. He and the fry are the only ones in the family to estimate the genetic evolution. As long as Lin Dong agrees, he can squeeze out $200 million by biting his teeth. What''s more, 200 million US dollars can change your life, especially your son''s whole life. It''s worth the money!


    It''s a pity that Lin Dong doesn''t speak for the time being. Yu Feng wants to do gene evolution in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to speak. He can only wait slowly. He believes it''s always his turn!


    As long as there is a chance, no matter how late it is!


    Even if you don''t have potential and can''t do it, you still have yutongtong.


    The hope of the family lies in her. If she can stand out, it will be smoke from her ancestors'' grave!

 Chapter 162

    Genetic testing is still not immediately available.


    It''s not about money.


    It''s the heart.


    The military must carefully select the most loyal soldiers, otherwise, once the experiment is successful, they will go abroad. Isn''t that training talents for waiguoren? And this will also leak the information that Lin Dong can do about gene evolution. The former defected and could be chased. But once the secret was leaked, Lin Dong''s life would be in danger. This was the last thing the military wanted to happen. Lin Dong is the most valuable talent. Even if his identity and personality make him unwilling to join the WTO, the military will be satisfied to cooperate in genetic experiments. After all, Lin Dong, an aloof person, can''t be forced by the secular world.


    However, if Lin Dong''s genius is known to the enemy, he will be in an extremely dangerous situation immediately.


    More likely, Lin Dong will be tired of the world.


    From now on away.


    No longer with anyone.


    In order that this terrible result will not happen, the military is very careful in selecting the first batch of soldiers. It can be said that the factors of the eighteen generations of ancestors have been taken into account.


    Lin Dong seems to be leisurely every day. In fact, he spends a lot of time absorbing the energy of Ziyang pearl every day. He hopes to break through the realm as soon as possible and re cultivate the art of all things. By absorbing the power of faith, he can become the master of Ziyang and light up the first star of his life.


    On the other hand, Yunyou also meditates in the room and understands the three facing wind moves.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are both busy. They originally wanted to learn about the use of Qi, but as soon as they saw that they were immersed in practicing kung fu, they kept silent and took exercise first to speed up gene fusion. They are not like Yu Tongtong. They have entered the underground palace adventure and seen another realm. They have a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. They always hope that they can improve as soon as possible.


    Cheng Mingge arranges for the fans and the Knights of the sky, and plants a pot of flowers in a hurry. He gently holds them and quietly puts them on Lin Dong''s windowsill.


    Flowers are not special.


    It''s just ordinary camellia.


    She was about to go out quietly without disturbing Lin Dong Jingxiu. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up from the bed and rushed to the pot of Camellia like a rocket.


    "I, I don''t know how it affects you!" Cheng Mingge is going to faint. He planted potted flowers himself. He wanted to clean the air, but he didn''t think it would affect him. Looking at Lin Dong''s great reaction, she regretted it from the bottom of her heart. Why should she do so much? Does Camellia have a bad influence on him? But the camellia has not blossomed, it is just the green leaves of a tree.


    "No, Camellia has no effect on me! What I want to ask is, "where did these stones come from?" Lin Dong picks up all the pebbles that Cheng Mingge used to decorate on the soil of the flowerpot. He holds them in his hand like a treasure. In a surprise, he asks her, "where did you get these things? Any more? "


    "Mom sent it to me!" Cheng Mingge saw Lin Dong''s surprise expression, and his heart suddenly relaxed. It turned out that it was not because of Camellia, but these little stones.


    "Come on, call your mother. Is there anything else? It''s very useful. It''s very useful! " Lin Dong urged her to call and ask.


    "Isn''t it an ordinary stone?" Although Cheng Mingge has doubts, he still takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    She ran back to the room.


    Take all the pebbles that mother sent to her and pass them to Lin Dong.


    The surface of these pebbles looks like snow, slightly transparent, but they are not jade. They look more like rock candy, and they are also very brittle, just like glass. Cheng Mingge didn''t care. She wanted to use these pebbles as decorations and spread them on the soil. When she watered them, she wouldn''t spill the putty, and the color looked beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Dong said that this kind of small stone, which looks like "rock sugar", is of great use.


    Cheng Mingge whispered to his mother for a while.


    Gave Lin Dong his cell phone.


    She can keep the commanding power of the monitor in front of anyone, but not in front of her mother... Cheng Mingge is afraid that her mother on the other side of the phone will hear her. She doesn''t say a word, but makes a cute "I''m on your side" refueling gesture.


    "Are you Xiaodong? I''m Cheng Mingge''s mother The voice from the mobile phone is not as dignified as that of the female tiger. On the contrary, it sounds very gentle and pleasant. It''s most suitable for the kindergarten aunt or the head of the welfare home. However, who can imagine that the owner of this gentle voice killed at least 1000 people, and most of them were elite and trump class soldiers or spies. The owner of this voice is unknown in China and never appears in the public eye, but internationally, she is a female ghost who makes the enemy scared.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m Lin Dong." After listening to Dong Mingshu, Lin Dong was shocked. He didn''t know before, but now he is 100% sure that Cheng Mingge''s mother is absolutely a super strong man. Because in addition to Yun Youyou, Lin Dong''s listening to music has never produced any ripples.


    In other words, Cheng Mingge''s mother is close to the level of Yunyou.


    Compared with Qianjun and yeqianru.


    She just doesn''t know how much better she is!


    Is Cheng Mingge''s mother also a martial arts practitioner? It can''t be true? Is there really so many martial arts practitioners in the world?


    In addition to Wu Xiu, there is another possibility that mother Cheng Mingge may be a natural awakener who is more advanced than a genetic evolutioner... I don''t know for a moment why. Maybe she is similar to the ancestral inheritance of Qianjun, but mother Cheng has fully adapted to the genetic evolution, and even on this basis, she has awakened her human potential and become a natural awakener.


    "I''ve always wanted to see you, but I''m always busy. However, I''m relieved to have you to take care of Mingge." Cheng Mingge''s mother hesitated: "the little stone I sent to Mingge was found in an underground relic. We have tested it and found that it has certain energy, but there has been no progress in the research for many years. It''s useless to others, but it''s very useful to me. These strange "little stones" have saved the lives of Mingge and me. When I was pregnant with Mingge, I was fatally injured. At that time, I was dying. I lay down on the pile of pebbles and had a sleep. As a result, my injury was very good. Xiaomingge, who had thought that she would miscarry, survived. It''s a pity that her health has been affected. She hasn''t grown for many years and her growth is worse than other girls. In fact, I don''t blame her. I''m sorry for her as a mother! "


    "It doesn''t matter. She''ll get better. I''m adjusting her now. As long as it takes a little time, she''ll grow again." Lin Dong said he had a way.


    "I knew pebbles were good for her!" Cheng Mingge''s mother was very happy when she heard this: "when she was a child, she was very weak. As long as I put two handfuls of small stones in her pocket, she would get better when she was sick. The obstinacy of the research institute has been tested on other children. It''s not good, and it''s psychological. I firmly don''t believe that there must be a connection between them. Although we can''t explain it for the time being, this mysterious phenomenon actually happened to our mother and daughter! Xiao Dong, I''ve heard something about you. I''m very happy, especially for you... The pebble you want is to treat Cheng Mingge? "


    "She doesn''t need these pebbles to get better." Lin Dong hesitated a little. If he used Cheng Mingge as a shield, it would be a lot easier for him to ask for small stones. But he didn''t want to take her name, so he said frankly, "these small stones are useful to me, auntie. If you have a lot of them, you can make a price. I want to buy some."


    "Do you want a lot?" Cheng Mingge''s mother can hear Cheng Chengcheng''s sincerity. She feels very comforted that he would rather buy at a high price instead of using his daughter as an excuse. Her daughter is not wrong. This little boy is really different, and he is not generally good to his daughter.


    "As many as there are!" Lin Dong affirmed.


    "If you don''t want much, I can give you some. But if you want more, I don''t have enough authority to give you all the pebbles, because the quantity of this thing is very large, it''s estimated that it''s not less than 100 tons. It''s no problem for me to give you a few kilos personally. As for the price, will the country be short of money? Forget about this! " Cheng Mingge''s mother said that this can''t be bought with money.


    "A hundred tons?" Lin Dong is ecstatic. With so many things, he has hope for his all embracing art, and also for the stars that make Ziyang the master of Ziyang and light up the small universe!


    "I''ll give you ten kilos as a personal gift! Because I often get hurt, sometimes I need to use this thing to recover, so I still have some savings in my hand. " Cheng Mingge''s mother decided to give Lin Dong some presents. Although she hasn''t met him yet, she has always had a good impression on Lin Dong. Especially recently, she has been in the limelight and beaten foreign devils in the challenge arena. She was surprised that he still has such a side. It really surprised her whole family.


    "I''ll take all 100 tons!" Lin Dong is in urgent need of these "pebbles". For this reason, he keeps promising rich conditions: "I know how to mix the agents of gene evolution. If you give me all the pebbles, auntie, I''ll give you 100 copies of gene agents."


    "Gene medicine? Wait a minute, I''ll make a call! " Cheng Mingge''s mother has been busy with some important things recently. She knows that Lin Dong is beating foreign devils, but she doesn''t know that he knows how to mix genetic medicine. Moreover, President Qu keeps them strictly confidential. Even the top military officials don''t know much about this.


    Cheng Mingge has been on the phone for a long time.


    In half an hour.


    She just called back: "I have a certain understanding of your gene warrior plan now, but because you want too much, I don''t have enough authority to make a decision. I have to apply to the higher authorities."


    Lin Dong took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement: "Auntie, I need to get a reply as soon as possible. If the time is too long, it will be meaningless. I am in urgent need now, but after this most difficult time, I am not in urgent need. If this application takes more than three months, then I don''t need to apply, because I don''t need it anymore! If you use the fastest speed to apply for them and transport them to Dongshan, I can upgrade you to five silver level and 20 bronze level gene fighters out of 100 places! "


    "Xiaodong, can you tell your aunt what these ordinary looking pebbles are?" Cheng Mingge''s mother did not agree, but turned to this topic.


    "It''s a kind of energy stone. It does contain energy, but it has no effect on ordinary people. No matter how you test it or measure it, you can''t measure the effect! It''s useful for you and the monitor because you have different constitutions, and it''s just a coincidence. It''s like no one in a billion. "


    "Just now, I told the leaders above that their opinion is to give you ten tons. In addition, we have to make a decision based on what effect the gene medicine you prepare can achieve! What''s your opinion? " Cheng Mingge''s mother asked.


    "Let your people come right away. It''s better not to do genetic tests. It''s faster. Time is very precious to me!" Lin Dong wanted to get all the 100 tons at once. You know, this small stone is the protoembryo of the spirit stone. Although the energy is far less than that of the formed spirit stone, the victory lies in large quantity! On this side of the blue planet with such a weak aura, I don''t know how many billion years it will take to form a piece. I can''t imagine that there are hundreds of tons of underground relics, which makes him not ecstatic!


    When Cheng Mingge''s mother heard Lin Dong say this, she thought that Lin Dong had to use these energy stones to save her life, just like she was injured in those years.


    So report to the police immediately, and hope that special affairs will be handled.


    And her boss had a meeting right away.


    Extremely efficient.


    Twenty minutes later, he decided that whether Lin Dong''s life was in danger or not, it was certain that he needed these energy stones urgently. As an old man, he could not stand by and watch him get into trouble. For special talents, we should help them in time. At the beginning, they also wanted to test Lin Dong to see if he could get more places for gene evolution. Now it seems that his situation is very urgent. If we delay, we can really get more places. But if we lose this super genius, it will be the loss of the whole nation!


    The quota of gene experiment can be solved with money. Now what they have to do is to support Lin Dong.


    "Can life be bought with money? If something happens to him, then you are all sinners of history! " In fact, the big leaders are very excited. I don''t know how many years Huaxia hasn''t produced such a talented person as Lin Dong. Now it''s not easy to produce one, and it''s not green. Do you really have to wait until something happens to regret it? What the big leaders are most angry about is that they have not made any progress in their research for many years. Many people just hold their seats and refuse to let others go. Now some people finally know how to use these "useless" pebbles, but they still want to take advantage of them.


    If people are not in a hurry to use, give you a gene warrior quota, you are not asshole asshole asshole?


    When the big leaders slapped the table, many people bowed their heads in shame.


    Besides, Lin Dong, a young man, was able to make a gene fighter for the military, no matter how many places there were, it was also a win-win situation. Therefore, the meeting quickly passed the application of Cheng Mingge''s mother, and the leader gave the order to implement the proposal with all his strength!


    So, a special force quickly moved out of a deep mountain base, carried out a batch of secret materials, and then flew to Dongshan at high speed.


    *********


    The book number is 3196509. It''s a masterpiece of immortal and chivalrous. At present, it has millions of words. You can read it if you like it! In addition, Muyi is very diligent. I heard that he is often more than ten thousand. Compared with Xiafei, he is very ashamed. In the future, he will reflect on himself, adjust his state, and recover two shifts!


    *********

 Chapter 163

    Cheng Mingge''s mother didn''t escort her in person, which may be to avoid suspicion, or she may be busy with her work and can''t get away from her for the time being.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about that.


    As long as there is a spirit stone protoembryo, it''s the same for anyone.


    "So you want this kind of thing!" Yun youyou asked Lin Dong to help protect the Dharma. As soon as she saw the protoembryo of this kind of spirit stone, she said unexpectedly, "I know this kind of stone has energy, but I don''t know how to use it, do you know?"


    "I know so much!" Lin Dong is very speechless. How can she have all kinds of good things!


    "I''ll bring you some next time I go back to the mountain." Yun youyou is not very interested in Lingshi proembryo.


    "Do you have many, too?" Lin Dong almost bit off his tongue. Is the blue planet really the hometown of the gods? It''s so unscientific that so many protoembryos of Lingshi can be born with such weak Aura!


    "Not too much. A few tons, I think." Seeing Lin Dong''s surprised expression, Yun youyou couldn''t help smiling: "those of mine are not the same as those of you. They are bigger and heavier, and they are all square. Some of them are not white, and some of them are black. I can''t be sure whether they are the same thing for the moment. Are these little stones really that useful? "


    "Do you think those are the same as mine?" Lin Dong had thought about luring Yun you with the spirit stone before. He didn''t expect that she had so many tons. I really don''t know how to say that he wanted to scold her for being rich and invincible, but guarding the treasure house to be a beggar?


    Lin Dong turns around and comes out with a piece of inferior stone and hands it to Yun you.


    Yunyou took it.


    After reading it, he shook his head: "the energy fluctuation of your rock is much greater than what I have seen!"


    Lin Dong almost did not have a full face: "as long as the energy fluctuation is the same, that''s OK, sometimes the quality is insufficient, you can use the amount to replace it!"


    Dozens of large boxes were escorted into the inner garden of the land of fish and rice. Originally, Lin Dong wanted them to go to the mountain. He had better find a quiet place where no one bothered him, but he couldn''t find a suitable excuse. Anyway, it''s OK here in the land of fish and rice, but Qu Yunyou will be entrusted to help protect the Dharma. Qianjun and ye Qianru quickly open the big box, and then hold the tightly wrapped aluminum alloy boxes into Lin Dong''s room one by one.


    An old man with escort shook hands with Lin Dong smilingly: "Mingge''s mother and the big leader have heavy responsibilities. They can''t come here for the time being. If you need anything, just say hello. We will support them unconditionally."


    "Grandfather Yan!" Cheng Mingge knew the old man and gave him a polite salute.


    "I haven''t seen you for five or six years. You''ve grown up, xiaomingge!" The old man surnamed Yan stretched out his hand to touch the top of Cheng Mingge''s head: "go to my house next time. I''m the old lady in my family. I''m lonely at ordinary times. In recent years, no young man has been walking around in the house. The air is like a pool of stagnant water. Old lady, she often talks about you. She knitted a sweater for you last time, but this time I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to bring it to you. "


    "Ah, the sweater grandma knitted for me? Thank you, grandma. Thank you so much! " Cheng Mingge estimated that the old woman with inconvenient legs thought she was the little girl five or six years ago! I don''t think I can wear the knitted sweater, but it''s enough to have this intention. I should buy something for her as a gift!


    "I may need half a month!" Lin Dong estimated that he could absorb the protoembryos as soon as one week.


    But we''re going to have to redo all things.


    We also need to repair the damaged treasures such as the guard''s armor and the bull''s wrist guard, and upgrade the necklaces and bracelets of Cheng Mingge, Meng Huo and Chu linger. We have to try our best to have more time. If possible, break through the Ziyang pearl and become the master of Ziyang. If not, try to break through the ink gourd and open the chaotic world inside.


    In this way, ten days is almost over.


    In the remaining five days, you can refine some small treasures that can absorb the power of faith, such as badges and rings, and then give them to the trusted members of the Knight Order of the sky to wear, and then let them run around to absorb the power of faith for themselves... When you have enough of the power of faith, you can light up the first star of the universe!


    After counting, Lin Dong thought that half a month could be arranged.


    Wait for yourself to get out.


    Do the gene warrior experiment for them, then it will be easier!


    "No problem. We''ll cooperate with you. We''re not in a hurry. Take care of yourself first!" Yan Lao doesn''t care about ten days and a half months. He is more concerned about Lin Dong''s body. Although Lin Dong secretly entered the underground palace, the news was later known to the military. Both Mr. Yan and President Qu had a misunderstanding that Lin Dong suffered internal injuries when he entered the underground palace. He had to use the strange energy of these pebbles to heal his wounds. On the surface, he was very worried about Lin Dong''s health.


    "You and Yu Tongtong are responsible for external affairs, such as the communication between the media and the school." As soon as Lin Dong said it, Cheng Mingge immediately nodded to show his understanding.


    "Of course we will arrange it, and we will not fall behind even in perfume." Yutongtong with a little dissatisfaction, how do you call me yutongtong? Can''t Tongtong do this? It''s too raw, isn''t it? I''ve done so many things for you, but I''m still so outspoken. How can you call her Yunyou? It''s not fair!


    Fish mushroom cool heart dissatisfaction, but did not show the surface.


    It''s just a cute wrinkle in my little nose.


    To show displeasure.


    Yufeng fat man observed this reaction nearby, and secretly applauded in his heart: being jealous is the best way to start. He didn''t react like a nun before. Seeing a handsome guy like Lin Dong treat others as wood, now he''s a little bit like a woman. It''s really a successful step!


    Yufeng, who wants to open the champagne, is secretly happy. No matter how he develops in the future, he still sincerely hopes that his niece will get involved with Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong did not pay attention to the different reactions of Yu Tongtong or Yu fengpang.


    He doesn''t have time for that.


    Continue to arrange a way: "thousand county and ye Qianru, you two are responsible for the small stone that I want to move in, ten days time, you estimate to move 100 tons, the quantity is very huge, do you have a problem?"


    "No problem!" Qianjun and ye Qianru are trying to do something for him, not to mention ten tons a day, even 100 tons a day.


    "Yo Yo, you stay in the room for security." Lin Dong looks at Xiang Yunyou again.


    "Yes Yun youyou is also very supportive of business.


    Yufeng and yanlao leave quickly.


    Yutongtong also want to come out, Yufeng fat almost didn''t scold a fool, at this time you don''t stay, why do you run out? Girl, are you stupid?


    Different from the fish mushroom cooler, Meng Huo and Chu ling''er rushed in with tears as soon as they arrived: "uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you? I don''t want you to die! If you want to die, I''ll die with you! "


    Chu ling''er''s mouth was flat and tears fell down.


    Cute didn''t cry out.


    But the golden beans also spilled all over the floor.


    Lin Dong said: "which idiot said I was dead? Don''t listen to rumors, will you


    Raise hands, Pa Pa Pa, in Chu Ling ER and Meng Huo two little girl''s buttocks each reward a slap, two cry Baodun stopped tears, tears into a smile. Yufeng hides his face, looks at other people, and looks at his niece. Girls really can''t read too many books, otherwise they will be stupid! Master''s degree back with a wool, looks very fierce, in fact, is a nerd!


    Yu Tongtong has no idea: "what did I do wrong? Do you want me to act like two little girls? "


    Yufeng sighed: "there is a saying called" beating is pro scolding is love. "Do you remember hearing it?"


    Fish Tong Tong disdains: "he that is a parent to beat a child!"


    Yufeng almost didn''t fall on the ground: "my good niece, it''s right to be a child now, but the child will grow up! It was like this when I was a child. Can I get it when I grow up? They are small, but in a few years, they will be the same as you are now. If you can''t get married in a few years, you''ll have to become an elder saint! "


    Cheng Mingge takes the two little girls out and doesn''t let them disturb Lin Dong''s meditation.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru stood at the door.


    Like two door gods.


    Lin Dong motioned to Yun you to sit down. He connected his hands. His aura was like a sword. He locked the code tightly, and the locked alloy box was easily opened. The invisible hand picks up the protoembryo of the spirit stone, flies to the sky like a stone rain, and falls on the bed in the order of star array. Yunyou''s big eyes blinked when she saw this hand. She couldn''t do it anyway. Moreover, she felt that it was not the mystery of the windward three moves, but another "stunt" she didn''t know.


    "I''ll teach you after you understand the three moves against the wind." Lin Dong was grateful for this sister Wu Xiu.


    "No, I need to be single-minded in my cultivation. I just need to improve my martial arts cultivation." Yunyou is not greedy at all.


    "Listen to me! I won''t hurt you Lin Dong is very speechless. How dare he treat you?


    "All right!" Yun youYou can''t help laughing at his serious expression.


    There are clouds to protect the Dharma.


    Lin Dong is at ease.


    When Lin Dong drained all the protoembryos in his room, he would call Qian Jun and ye Qianru to come in and remove the old ones, and then move in the new ones.


    At the beginning, Lin Dong''s absorption speed was very fast, and his body was hungry to absorb the aura energy in the protoembryo of the spirit stone.


    The star array in the sea of knowledge is constantly expanding.


    Unconsciously, the realm has reached a new level.


    Lin Dong was totally unaware of all this, and his whole body was sublimated in meditation, just like flowing clouds and flowing water, just in line with the state of "Inaction" in practice.


    Time, I don''t know how long later, the speed of energy absorption of Lin Dong gradually slowed down, and the aura in his body has reached a critical point, but there is still one most important guidance to detonate, and then a new star belonging to Lin Dong''s cultivation will be born from the rising center of life and the small universe!


    there ''s no making without breaking.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a little bit close


    Maybe it only needs a light of wisdom that cuts through the darkness, maybe it only needs a spark of inspiration to detonate, and then it can be worn out and ushered in the new... Sometimes cultivation is like breaking through a barrier. Every time you pass a barrier, you will break a puzzle. When all the barriers are finished, you will wake up to great wisdom. There is nothing to be lost in the world, and everything is in your heart.

 Chapter 164

    At present, Lin Dong is stuck in it. He has to search for it. In Xiuzhen world, he also spent a lot of time to break through himself. Without the guidance of the master, without the experience of the fellow disciples, without the mutual help of the Tao and his companions, it is very normal that they can only practice on their own, sometimes they can''t get out of trouble.


    Unconsciously, one day and one night passed.


    But Lin Dong is still stuck in it and can''t break through. According to his previous experience, he has to sprint for at least three days and three nights before he can break through. This is what he expected before.


    He doesn''t know that his unusual practice has shocked Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge, who send food to visit every day.


    "I beg you, if you can help him!" Cheng Mingge pretends that nothing is wrong outside, but in Lin Dong''s room, she is so anxious that she kneels down to Yun you several times, but she is stopped by Yun you. Until the next day when she detects Lin Dong''s strange image, Cheng Mingge can''t help it any more. She insists on kneeling down for Yun you: "I know you can save him. As long as you are willing to save his life, I can promise you anything!"


    "Silly girl, I don''t know if I can do it!" Yun youyou naturally won''t let Cheng Mingge kneel down and kowtow. She quickly lifts Cheng Mingge up: "I can only have a try. You can watch here first, and don''t expose yourself later when you go out. Let''s try to wake him up first. If not, I''ll go back to my master!"


    "I''ve got it all in my mind. Save him as soon as you can!" Cheng Mingge hates that he can''t help.


    Yunyou hesitated for several seconds.


    Finally, bite your teeth.


    This boy should be the one who hit him. Otherwise, how could he have appeared in his life from the beginning and come so close to him?


    If he is, then there should be no problem with each other''s skin blind date, and this is to save him... She looked at Cheng Mingge again, saw the little girl crying quickly, and looked at Lin Dong again. It seemed that she was in some kind of predicament and couldn''t get out of it. Her expression was very bitter, and she finally made up her mind.


    I''m going to save him!


    He may be the one he is looking for in the world of mortals!


    Yun youyou adjusts himself to the best state, and then sits opposite Lin Dong.


    She leaned forward slightly, put her hands on his shoulders, gently put her forehead against his forehead, and put her eyebrows together.


    If you want to help him, you must go into his sea of knowledge and connect with his consciousness. Otherwise, meddling in helping is interference, which will harm him!


    Cheng Mingge clenches his fist and is too nervous to help.


    Yun youyou tries his best to screen his mind.


    Ethereal as empty valley.


    Then with the real Qi very slow, very slow, like static speed Shu send to Lin Dong''s eyebrow.


    She felt a roar in her mind, and the whole person seemed to move into a vast, boundless and empty chaotic world. She seemed to be able to see that Lin Dong was like a silver giant standing on a huge star array, thinking hard about something... The silver giant in the star array seemed to feel the intrusion of cloud you, and opened his eyes, Look at her.


    That look is very familiar, as if I had seen it in my previous life.


    Yunyou has no time to understand clearly.


    I feel that countless energies rush into my body from the center of Lin Dong''s eyebrows like a torrent, faster and faster, more and more, and swim in the meridians like a conscious command.


    The meridians soon filled the torrent like energy flow. Some of the joints and acupoints that used to only pass were forced to expand and widen, which made Yunyou tremble with pain. Countless times he wanted to get rid of the energy impact in Lin Dong''s body, but he was worried about his safety and endured it. When the energy flows all over her body and runs through the meridians for hundreds of turns, she goes back to Lin Dong''s body in a crazy way... When Yunyou realizes that she is free from the pain, she feels that she is standing in the chaotic world, and there is a silver giant standing in front of her.


    At this time, Yunyou suddenly finds that he has become bigger.


    It is not as big as the silver giant, but it has grown at least ten times compared with before. Before that, she was not even as small as the silver giant''s calf. Now, although she still has to look up to him, she can at least level his waist.


    The silver giants have also changed.


    There is a small "star core" on his head, and there is a small halo halo around the core.


    Perhaps, this star core will grow to the huge star array at the foot! Is this what Lin Dong cultivated? It''s amazing!


    Yunyou is suddenly surprised, because the silver giant reaches out his hand to hold her tightly in his arms and bends down to probe. What''s wrong? Is Lin Dong going to kiss himself? Yun youyou is flustered and wants to push him away, but his hands are too late to move. When the silver giant pastes his forehead on Yunyou''s forehead and meets his eyebrows, Yunyou is relaxed. Fortunately, he doesn''t want to kiss himself, but to practice!


    On the left side of the whole chaotic world, flames suddenly burst into the sky, while on the right side, snowflakes were floating and freezing.


    The two worlds overlap.


    Finally, it turns into wings of ice and fire behind the silver giant.


    The silver giant hand holds the red seal in one hand and the black jade gourd in the other... This is what I gave him!


    Yunyou didn''t have time to feel more, so he was inundated by the endless purple aura. Then, a big bang change took place in the whole chaotic world. In the final reaction, Yunyou seemed to see the silver giant grow up like Pangu, stand tall, and then smash into stars, It seems that only a little bit of the star core above his head is still emitting light! She desperately wanted to help the silver giant, but no matter what she did, it couldn''t change the result!


    "No! It''s not over yet. I can save you. I can do it Yunyou''s consciousness comes out of the chaotic world and can''t go back. This cruel reality makes her despair. How can he die? He should have succeeded. How could he have failed? Is it because of his random intrusion that he destroyed his retreat?


    And the black jade gourd!


    If he didn''t give him the black jade gourd, maybe he wouldn''t have an accident!


    A tear, overflowing from the corner of Yunyou''s eye, falls quickly, and finally breaks her snow jade skin, just like her heart.


    Yunyou, who has never cried for a man, suddenly wants to hold him and cry... This man once lived by his side. He and he shared adventure, even life and death together. He thought he was the man in his own world of mortals, but when he found him, he left without saying a word, like a meteor, never to return.


    I''m clearly around, but I can only watch it helplessly. It''s heartbreaking that I can''t help it!


    no


    Don''t do that!


    If you need jade pendant, I can give it to you. Don''t you want my jade pendant most? There are other treasures, I can also give you, I can give you anything, as long as you come back to life!


    You are so powerful, how many times stronger than me, how can you die like this?


    No, you can''t give up! You want to live, you want to live again, I am willing to pay everything, in exchange for your life!


    Just as Yun youyou is going to use the last forbidden move given by master secretly to save Lin Dong''s life, he suddenly finds that this guy''s breath is revived like the spring breeze blowing on the earth. The dead breath disappears instantly, and his body is replaced by vitality. The fountain like vitality of life moistens Lin Dong''s body, and his soul returns to its original position. Yunyou listens to what he mumbles in his dream. She is so excited that she doesn''t hear it clearly. It seems beautiful and ethereal, but this mumbling is not her concern. She just needs to know that he is alive again!


    "Are we not dead?"


    When Yunyou hears Cheng Mingge say such a sentence in surprise, he reacts that he, Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong are cuddling together, and there is no inch of thread on his body. Not only the clothes turned into fly ash, but also the whole room passed like a typhoon, the bed collapsed, and many things that originally existed in the room turned into dust, such as those energy stones.


    Even the hard alloy box was twisted out of shape at this time.


    How could that be?


    "What happened?" he said


    Cheng Mingge''s body is attached to Lin Dong''s body, but his hands are quickly stretched out to embrace Yun you and kiss her: "thank you. I saw a big explosion just now. Hurry to come here and prepare for everyone to die together. I didn''t expect that after the big explosion, we all have nothing to do. It''s just a false alarm! no You must have saved us, don''t you? Thank you. You are so nice


    "I saved everyone?" Yunyou is confused.


    She didn''t know what she had done just now.


    Have you ever done anything?


    Maybe.


    But it must have been done subconsciously, because I can''t remember it at all!


    However, she reacts and immediately realizes that chiguoguo is embracing with Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge. She quickly breaks away and pulls down a broken sheet to surround Xue Yu. Then she finds some rags to help Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong cover them.


    "Get the clothes, and the quilts! Besides, some hot water! " Yunyou opens the broken door and finds Qianjun and yeqianru standing outside with worried faces. They heard the explosion and realized that it was not right, but they did not dare to come in without Lin Dong''s instructions. They had to wait outside. As soon as Yunyou saw their expressions, he quickly explained: "everyone is OK, don''t make a noise!"


    "All right!" Thousand county and ye Qianru listen, heart suddenly loose big stone, hurry according to the requirements, separate to busy.


    "It''s just an accident. It''s OK. Don''t pry around here!" Thousand county a see cute goods and Chu Ling Er two little girl full of sweat run over, quickly stop them.


    I''ve been in a hurry for a long time.


    Another room was transferred to Cheng Mingge''s, which finally calmed down the explosion.


    The people outside are sent by Qianjun and ye Qianru. Even Yu Tongtong and two little girls are not allowed to enter. Yunyou and Cheng Mingge change their clothes. After careful inspection, they find that Lin Dong''s breath is stable and there is no sign of life danger. They nod to each other. Yunyou goes out to explain to Yufeng fatty and Li Qingsong, who come here after hearing the news. Cheng Mingge takes the opportunity to wipe Lin Dong''s body with water.


    Three hours later.


    When Lin Dong woke up, his first reaction was not surprise, but a daze.


    "No reason!" Lin Dong murmured to himself, because he found that the first star in his life was not the Ziyang pearl or blood seal, but Yunyou. What makes Lin Dongbai puzzled is that she actually started the soul seal that the ethereal fairy left in the deepest part of her soul, and then a guardian star was born from this Supreme Soul seal that could not sense its existence at ordinary times.


    This gave birth to the first star, so that Lin Dong completely confused.


    How can Yunyou activate the spirit seal of the ethereal fairy?


    Of course, it may also be the supernatural imprint left by the ethereal fairy who, with the help of Yunyou''s body and energy, in turn dominates her, lighting up and guarding the stars for herself!


    "Are you stupid? Why do you always look at me? " Yunyou makes Lin Dong feel a little flustered. It''s to save your life. You can''t be so rude at ordinary times. Besides, you haven''t asked master yet! And it''s rude of you to look at people like this!


    "Thank you!" Lin Dong decided not to think about it. Since he lit the first star, no matter what star it was, as long as it was born, it was a good thing. And in this matter, I really want to thank her. Without Yunyou''s help, I would have succeeded in breaking through the barrier myself, but it will take a few days, and don''t dream about lighting up the stars. It''s absolutely an incredible miracle! In a word, if you don''t have Yunyou, at most you can understand all kinds of things, and at most you can break through a small level. It''s like lighting up the stars directly now. The whole first day of Xinghe Jiutian Jue has laid the foundation.


    "Do you have to be so polite?" Yunyou doesn''t want to hear him say thank you, just like he doesn''t have to say thank you to Cheng Mingge.


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Dong jumps up from the bed, embraces Yun you with open arms, and kisses her face. Yun you shakes his rudeness completely, and stays in the same place at a loss. He doesn''t know how to react for a long time.


    Lin Dong kiss her is not enough, and a hold around Cheng Mingge.


    Cheng Mingge kisses her face with the same force.


    Cheng Mingge is stupid.


    Did the wood go bad after death? But it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing... Cheng Mingge is still daydreaming, and Yun youyou is the fastest to react. When she sees that Lin Dong is not dressed, she can''t help but wave her fist and blow him away: "you are too much!"


    Lin Dong is woken up by a blow. He falls to the ground three times and rushes into the bathroom. He looks back and makes a sign to Cheng Mingge, who wakes up, to indicate that she is in danger.


    "You deserve it!" Cheng Mingge gave him a white eye.


    But after all, I love him.


    He quickly took his clothes for him, and when he came back, he could not help but give her a hug to comfort him when he saw Yun you''s face flushed, especially before it dissipated.


    Yun youyou shakes his head. How can his world of mortals be like this? It''s really muddleheaded, but maybe this is what master said about life experience! If it''s simple and plain, it''s not experience. What should we do in the future? Forget it, you''d better go step by step. The wonder of fate in life is not something you can understand. Maybe it was destined to be like this in the past life


    Especially the silver giant in Lin Dong''s incarnation, that look, always feel when I saw it... Maybe, maybe it''s an illusion!


    *********


    Thank you for your reward and holding. Also thank you for your reward. Xiafei will continue to work hard!


    *********

 Chapter 165

    As soon as the explosion happened, all parties were very nervous.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong is in good health.


    After the farce, without waiting for the clean-up to be finished, Lin Dong quickly resumed his meditation and continued to absorb energy to improve himself.


    Because the lighting of the first star has opened up a small universe that really belongs to his own life, Lin Dong will no longer have a surplus of aura in his body with nowhere to vent. No amount of absorption can meet the needs of the expansion of the small universe, and the guardian star will further refine the aura absorbed by him, turning it into pure aura like substance. With the assistance of this condition, even if the aura is like a river, it will no longer have the impact of overload.


    At the same time, the pure psychic power extracted from aura does not overflow. If Lin Dong has enough time, he can directly use these pure and harmless energy to refine the formula or strengthen the function. Lin Dong''s all embracing physicochemistry has not been rebuilt and evolved yet! All the damaged treasures have not been repaired before, so no matter how many of them are, they will not be too many!


    Yunyou saw that he would no longer be in danger, and sometimes he was lazy, so he sat down to have a rest for a while.


    She also benefited greatly from her previous "life and death" experience.


    The meridians are not only expanded, but also connected with Lin Dong''s mind and spirit. He has realized a new realm. No matter his skill and mood, he has reached a higher level! Especially the shock brought by the silver giant and the bright star array opened a window for her life to understand the new world.


    It''s different from a few days ago.


    Now, when Qianjun and ye Qianru come in with those heavy alloy boxes, Lin Dong occasionally stops to talk with them. He seems to be at ease in cultivation. In fact, it''s the same. With the help of the first star, Lin Dong''s cultivation is just like a tiger''s wings. Two days ahead of schedule, he had already completed the restoration and evolution of the omniscient chemistry.


    The magic of all things is different from the previous magic formula. Its power is directly reflected in the master''s skill.


    If you don''t light up the first star, you don''t open up the small universe.


    Lindong can also be refined.


    But it can only use one percent of the current power at most, not even yet.


    When the magic of all things was permanently imprinted on the storage ring by Lin Dong, Yunyou found that the ring, which had no distinctive appearance, suddenly had a pattern like fire. From the pattern, she could feel that it contained more powerful power than volcano. However, when Lin Dong reached out and stroked it, the flame pattern disappeared, and the feeling was lost, as if it had never appeared. Everything before was just an illusion. Yunyou thinks it''s a bit strange. This boy is too mysterious. Maybe the familiar look of the silver giant is not his own illusion


    Guardian armor is the first one to repair.


    Yun youyou had seen it for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the armor of the guard turned into such a shape. She asked strangely, "what did you do with it? How did that happen? "


    "I got a bomb like explosion on the third floor of the underground palace." Lin Dong explained a little.


    "You''re not going to die?" Yunyou is scared. Why take such a risk?


    "I didn''t know they would blow themselves up." Lin Dong really didn''t think that the evil demon insect would spray out Neidan and work hard with him. Fortunately, there was a guard sword blood, otherwise it would be very dangerous. Of course, if you don''t take a risk, you won''t start with the blood soul seal later. After careful calculation, the risk is worth it!


    The guard''s armor is repaired quickly. There is enough aura to spend. With the current skill, it''s not easy to repair a piece of armor.


    Yunyou doesn''t care.


    However, when Lin Dong''s storage ring raised a flame.


    The guard armor slowly deformed in the flame, and then turned into a group of stars. Lin Dong played magic with his hands for a while. He pressed his palms for half a minute and then unfolded. Yun you was stunned to find that the metal guard armor turned into a cloth T-shirt. It''s too unscientific. Although she knew that the boy had used magic power, she didn''t expect it to be so magical... Yunyou couldn''t help reaching out and touching. She was 100% sure that the dress was not made of cloth, but it was definitely not metal.


    It''s very soft and airy.


    The current appearance is totally different from the previous heavy and hard platinum armor. The only thing that remains unchanged is that the pattern on the T-shirt is the same as the previous pattern. Even the crystals are still there, but they have turned into crystal patterns, and even the color has not changed.


    "How did you do it?" Yunyou is sure that it''s Lin Dong''s ring, but she doesn''t know that it''s called all things magic.


    "Great!" Lin Dong was elated.


    "Now that it''s like this, is the protection still the same as before?" Yunyou is a little suspicious.


    "The same. The shape and appearance of this armor have changed, but its function and power have not weakened at all. " Lin Dong gathered the T-shirts together with a smile, and the flame rose in his palm. The T-shirt turned into a coat, and then into a tight underwear. He lured Wu Xiu''s sister with such constant magical changes: "now my skill is still very weak. If I get stronger in the future, I can turn a mountain into a castle in a flash. What do you think? Do you want to learn? "


    "You want to plant a star array on me, don''t you?" Yunyou doesn''t need to look at him to know what bad idea this guy has.


    "It''s good for everyone!" Lin Dong thinks it''s not a good thing that girls are too smart sometimes.


    "No way!" Yunyou let him talk too much, but he didn''t agree.


    Lin Dong was not discouraged.


    Because he has been rejected by her so much, he has been psychologically prepared. Now he doesn''t agree, does he? It''s OK. Let''s take our time. As the saying goes, as long as we work hard and grind an iron pestle into a needle, one day this girl will nod and promise. Let''s grind it slowly!


    Although Yun youyou didn''t agree, he was really envious of Lin Dong''s magic of all things. With this Dongdong, it''s very convenient to do anything. As long as you have a suit of clothes, you can change the styles needed for each scene. If you are not satisfied with it, you can modify it yourself. Therefore, regardless of other people, even the martial arts sister who concentrates on practicing martial arts feels very excited.


    "I''ll make a suit for you when I''m free. I''ll teach you some tips for change, or I don''t need to learn to wear a small ring for change." Lin Dong is in a good mood and decides to bribe Wu Xiu''s sister. You don''t have to teach her all things, just make her a suit of changeable clothes, which will make her happy for a long time.


    "I don''t have that much gold!" Yunyou thought that only platinum and gold could change.


    "I have. Besides, I can do it with other things, but it''s not so good." The most important thing for Lin Dong is the precious metals such as platinum and gold. We are local tyrants. We are not poor in money! No, it should be that we are alchemists, we are not bad for gold!


    Cloud long also hesitated for a long time, did not nod to agree.


    However, when she saw that Lin Dong turned the repaired fallen feather boots into a pair of the latest sneakers, her will was not so firm. Lin Dong repaired the badly damaged Manau wristband, and used the universal chemical technique to turn it into a basketball wristband, or even into a string of beads that girls like. Yunyou can''t resist the kindness in his heart, but he still can''t stop blaming him: "it''s all you, you have to show off!"


    Lin Dong Da Le: "this is just like a girl!"


    Even if you don''t take this to lure Yun you, Lin Dong is going to be a treasure of symbiosis series.


    Because to upgrade their necklaces and bracelets to Cheng Mingge, Menghuo and Chu linger, they must use more symbiotic crystals. Moreover, only necklaces and bracelets have poor protection effect. It''s OK to be bumpy at ordinary times. If you are attacked by the enemy or attacked by bullets, you''d better wear a piece of body armor. In the past, they had not rebuilt the art of all things, and it was not suitable for them to wear armor. Besides, their physique could not walk even if they wore it. Therefore, when the first star was lit up, Lin Dong decided to use the reconstituted polymorphosis to be a treasure of symbiosis and protect them quietly.


    Since they have Cheng Mingge, they don''t care about adding more cloud.


    That is to let Qianjun and ye Qianru do the same.


    With the present skill, it won''t take much time now.


    "I''ll give you all the stones in the cave as your reward." Yun youyou is a little shy about accepting Lin Dong''s gift, so he quickly finds this excuse.


    "All right." Lin Dong knew that Wu Xiu''s face was tender and she couldn''t make fun of her. It was a great success for him to take this step.


    Energy harvesting continues.


    Ten days passed.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru have moved all the alloy box wheels. They not only move in hundreds of tons of weight, but also have to move out. If it wasn''t for the improved physique after gene fusion, they might not be able to endure before. The alloy box is rotated once. After it comes out, the weight is not reduced, but the energy has been absorbed by 99%.


    Of course, Lin Dong doesn''t intend to waste the remaining protoembryos.


    It will be used in the future.


    So, at present, they are stacked in the courtyard of the land of fish and rice.


    On the eleventh day, Lin Dong calls Qian Jun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong. Cheng Mingge, who has been informed in advance, returns to Dongshan to bring Meng Huo and Chu linger. When Meng Huo and Chu ling''er come in with two white geese in their arms, Wen Hui comes in with her baby daughter. Lin Dong calls her in person to inform her. Otherwise, she can''t believe that Lin Dong will find herself


    "Some words are said in this room. Don''t spread them outside!" Lin Dong looked around at everyone, waved his hand with a smile, and said: "don''t be nervous, it''s not a taboo. It''s just that when you know something outside, you may guess and pass it around, so to avoid trouble, we just know it in our own heart. This time I''m looking for you, mainly because we are predestined to meet each other in our lives. We are all relatives or friends. It''s not a good thing that you know me. There may be all kinds of dangers in the future. For the sake of your safety, I decided to make some new "bullet proof clothes", which are high-tech products. You''d better wear them at ordinary times. In this way, you can protect your safety. Secondly, if there is a danger, I can know for the first time. "


    "High tech" bulletproof clothing " Apart from the child, no one will think that the clothes Lin Dong sent are really high-tech products. As for whether they can be bulletproof, we have no doubt about that.


    "Uncle, we are no longer young. We can understand you even if you say so!" Chu ling''er is the most daring, saying that he wants to know the truth.


    "You''re the only one who talks Lin Dong gave her a heavy spanking.


    "Stupid!" Meng Huo thinks that this girl friend is just looking for a gift. What truth do you want? Is the truth that you can hear all over Dongshan with your mouth open? In front of uncle, it''s best to be a little darling!


    "You are the best. Go to the bathroom and change it. Let''s have a look!" Lin Dong is really satisfied with Meng Huo''s expression and decides to give her the responsibility of demonstration.


    "Ah, uncle, I''ll change it too, I''ll change it too!" Chu ling''er rushes into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    "You''re going to take it, too!" The cute ones are going to be speechless.


    "Go on!" Lin Dong reaches out his hand and touches the melon in her cerebellar pouch. Meng Huo''s morale is greatly boosted, and he is in a good mood immediately. He also runs to the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. With the support of his uncle, what are you afraid of? Long live the beautiful girl!


    Fish Tong Tong see straight turn white eye, coax the child is a skill.


    But it''s a pity that so many beauties here didn''t take a look. It''s true that this boy is called "wood"

 Chapter 166

    Lin Dongkou said that the "bullet proof vest" is a high-tech product, but it is not a piece of clothing.


    They include coats, shirts, pants, skirts, shoes, socks and hats, even bras and bras. In addition to these, there is also a set of super elastic bodysuits. It is estimated that the other things are the second. The one that really plays a bulletproof role is this set of elastic bodysuits. Lin Dong deliberately misled them. In fact, the truth is that any garment has a protective effect on the body. However, in order to make people pay more attention to it and not forget to wear it, they made an extra one-piece tights to let people remember to put it on at an important moment.


    "Uncle, we are still developing. This bra won''t be used in the future!" Chu ling''er just put on the one-piece tights and ran out. He didn''t wear anything inside. The buds on his small chest all came out clearly, which made Lin Dong sweat to death.


    Most of all, she was still holding a bra in her hand, shaking in front of everyone.


    Lin Dong really wants to get rid of this little girl.


    Three hundred more bullshit.


    "It''s elastic! You are just worrying! Go back now and get dressed before you come out! " Lin Dong is furious. Cheng Mingge quickly takes the little girl back, so that Lin Dong won''t be cruel to her.


    "Uncle, I''m fine!" I''m still cute. I''ll change my clothes quickly and run out. I''ll stand in front of you and make a correct demonstration.


    "Well!" Lin Dong is lucky to have a cute one. If Chu ling''er is allowed to make trouble again, he may even have the nickname of "color wolf". He pointed to the cute clothes, coughed, and introduced them to everyone with the style of "I''m an expert in high-tech product research": "how can we say that these clothes are high-tech products? First of all, it''s not afraid of fire, and the fabric is more resilient. Ordinary knives and daggers can''t handle it. If you don''t make it dirty, just wash it with water, and you''ll save money on washing powder. It''s very economical. High tech products must have their own characteristics! "


    "This high technology is really high!" When Yu Tongtong saw that everyone didn''t applaud, she took the initiative to stand up and cheer.


    "How high is it?" Chu ling''er ran out again.


    "Three or four stories high!" Fish Tong Tong with this wench to a small cooperation, listen to Lin Dong face is black, don''t believe also don''t need so black? Can''t I study something high-tech? Even if you go to a foreign university or a turtle, you can''t underestimate people!


    "Good elasticity!" Qianjun is in a hurry to save the market. If he gets angry, then we won''t think about "high-tech products" in the future.


    "I didn''t say anything about the style!" Ye Qianru is also flattering.


    What she said is not all flattery.


    The style is really good, because the design of Lin Dong''s "bulletproof vest" not only has his own idea, but also gets two suggestions from Yun Yu and Cheng Mingge, which combines three people''s inspiration essence, and is revised to become perfect. The most satisfying part for everyone is that the patterns of these clothes are very gorgeous, and they have an indescribable mystery, especially the crystal pattern on them, which has the effect of making the finishing point.


    The design of this pink crystal is just like that of a real inlaid crystal.


    We have touched it several times, and we still have the illusion that the crystal is real.


    Lin Dong, a great inventor, was a little frustrated. He waved: "everyone has a suit. Let''s take it back. Remember to wear it often. If I have something else to do, I won''t keep it!"


    Wen Hui has no share.


    But she was still very happy.


    Because her precious daughter is very important to Lin Dong. In his busy schedule, he still played with the little guy for a while, and then replaced her with this set of high-tech bullet proof vest. Wen Hui has a feeling that once he wears it, the clothes on the girl seem to fit very well. At first, the sleeves seem to be a little long. Once he pulls them, they will fit perfectly... It''s really high-tech!


    She knows something about Lin Dong, but she won''t say it.


    In fact, since he appeared in front of her at the most dangerous moment and started to save her baby daughter, she knew that he was not an ordinary person!


    "Little baby, grow up quickly!" Lin Dong gently kisses her on the forehead and hands her to Cheng Mingge to take her out to play.


    "Uncle, they want it too!" Chu ling''er puts up a small face and signals Lin Dong to kiss her.


    "I haven''t hit you yet!" Lin Dong''s fire started again.


    Chu ling''er saw that uncle''s anger had not come down, and ran away quickly.


    It''s cute. I still remember her geese. She couldn''t hold two geese by herself, so she just took out her mobile phone and took a picture with Lin Dong. Lin Dong saw that the two geese refused to leave, so he had to give them some aura, which sent the two happy white geese away! The two white geese were so excited that they rushed out of the door, spread out their wings, which were as white as snow. They flew into the sky more gracefully than swans, circled a big circle, and then rushed down to the pond with a loud voice... This is not only cute, but also the girls in the land of fish and rice. Seeing this dynamic beauty, they all took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Yun youyou smiles.


    She could sense the change of these two spirit birds, but she didn''t think it was a bad thing. Besides, it was much better to cultivate these two spirit birds than to cultivate the pincerd during the trip to the underground palace.


    It took half an hour for Lin Dong to refine and upgrade Cheng Mingge''s necklace and the two little girls'' bracelets, and then use all things to modify them.


    Make them more comfortable to wear.


    This is unique to them.


    As for the deformation function, Lin Dong felt that he should not tell them for the time being.


    The more they know, the more dangerous it is. When the surrounding environment is safer, they will be told that it can be changed, which is better. What''s more, they don''t know how to use change, and they have to make a ring or bracelet for them. Lin Dong thinks that they should not do this at present.


    It''s better to practice and improve first. As long as you are strong enough, you can better protect them.


    Under the protection of Yunyou, Lin Dong spent two days.


    All the functions of Tianmu are classified.


    Make it into a "hundred magic heavenly eyes.".


    Remote viewing, perspective, eagle eye and all the useful functions of the heavenly eye, including Ziyang real pupil, are refined together. It''s like a kaleidoscope. If you want to see something in the future, you can use this hundred illusory heavenly eye to see it. Some functions that are not needed for the time being are all compressed into it. It''s the same with the Tianmu function that will appear in the future. However, with more Tianmu functions in the future, the Baihuan Tianmu will have to be promoted to become a thousand change Tianmu or Wanhua Tianmu.


    There was no need to work hard to cultivate this heavenly eye, because no matter how many functions there were, Lin Dong''s cultivation would not be affected.


    But Lin Dong knew that the heavenly eye had more functions, so there were some changes in FA Xiang, such as three eyes. In the world of cultivation, some monks practiced strange things with eyes all over their faces... This function was very powerful, but it didn''t seem to conform to the aesthetic point of view. Of course, this ordinary person can''t see it. As long as Yun you is long, she can see it. After a long time, Cheng Mingge has more aura in her body. If she learns to use Qi to sense, she can also "see". Lin Dong didn''t want Wu Xiu''s sister or the monitor to be frightened by his three eyes, so he practiced this magic eye early.


    Put all the functions of Tianmu together to see through this hundred illusory Tianmu.


    In this way, there will be no change in the phase of law.


    Three eyes, three heads and six arms or something, you may think it''s acceptable to see them in movies and TV. If Cheng Mingge can "see" Lin Dong''s three heads and six arms as soon as she closes her eyes, then she''s not scared!


    Therefore, Lin Dong tried not to practice the dharma as much as he could, and tried to be like an ordinary man. Anyway, this did not affect his skill and cultivation at all!


    The 15th day of retreat.


    Lin Dong has adjusted all aspects of himself to the best state, and his next goal is to refine the wings of ice and fire. However, the refining takes longer. Lin Dong decides to take the gene warrior Yan Lao and Zhao Xin ask for first, and give Yun you a few days off. When she has a good rest, he will catch her back as a Dharma protector. Anyway, he will strive for more opportunities to get along with her and brush more favor.


    "Fortunately, it''s finally a holiday!" Yun youYou can''t help but sigh that in the half month''s closure, not only Lin Dong''s skill has improved, but also she has improved to a level she couldn''t have imagined before.


    "You''ve worked hard. Have a good rest for a few days!" Lin Dong was very grateful to Wu Xiu''s sister. She was definitely the one he hit. If it wasn''t for her, lighting up the stars, don''t think, it would be nice to refine all things. What''s more, when she saw that she was in trouble, she decided to save her life, which was beyond his expectation.


    Such a good girl, of course, can not let her tired.


    As soon as Lin Dong leaves the pass.


    Old man Yan, Zhao Xin, Yufeng fatty, Li Qingsong and others, hurry to come.


    Their hearts have been hanging in the air for half a month. Now they can see that he has nothing to do, and he is full of energy, so they are completely relieved.


    Zhao Xin, the God of wealth, was interested in Lin Dong''s high-tech bulletproof vest. As soon as he entered the door, he asked him impatiently, "can you help us make some? It''s the kind of "bulletproof jacket" that the major of Qianjun wears. The price is arbitrary. We''ll place an order directly! "


    "Don''t think about it!" Lin Dong immediately refused. Joking, who will refine this kind of clothes for you? Do you know how many symbiotic crystals and how many auras are needed to make one? I don''t want to talk about gold and platinum. If it wasn''t for all things, I would have died of fatigue if I had practiced such a set before! Fortunately, their whole set of symbiotic suits are the same treasure. If you are like yourself, your clothes are the armor of protection, your shoes are the boots of falling feathers, and your watch is the wrist guard of bull, you will not change it if you move a golden mountain as high as Mount Everest! Money is wool. I have plenty of money, but I don''t lack gold!


    "..." Zhao Xin and old man Yan look at each other. They know that Lin Dong is not easy to be moved, but they did not expect that he would refuse so resolutely. It seems that this is really a kind of "high-tech" bullet proof vest.


    "When will the gene experiment be done?" Old man Yan asked with a smile.


    "Do it now!" Lin Dong doesn''t waste his time with him. Anyway, it''s simple. It''s 100 times easier to make this than to make a dress. Besides, there''s plenty of blood for slugs and monsters. Let alone 100 people, even 10000 people are OK. So there''s no problem of preparation.


    "Good!" Old man Yan thought that Lin Dong was ready for half a month, so he nodded happily.


    "What about us?" Zhao Xin asked.


    "Your people can do it at the same time, but you have to pay!" Lin Dong only promised to do gene experiments for Cheng Mingge''s mother, which has nothing to do with Zhao Xin. They have to give money, and a cent can''t be cheap. In the future, they will sprinkle money everywhere to do good deeds and absorb the power of faith. They will rely on this money. Otherwise, how can they use their money alone? What''s more, Yufeng doesn''t owe himself. Why should he devote himself to helping himself? Even if he is willing to do so, he can''t accept it!


    Old man Yan, the people they are looking for have been waiting outside the land of fish and rice for a long time.


    Just wait for an order.


    As for Zhao Xin, after many times of selection, they finally determined the first ten places, and the candidates also went outside.


    "My request is to obey orders completely. If you have other ideas, you can leave." Lin Dong''s condition can be completely satisfied. It is estimated that even if he cuts with a knife, those experimenters will not frown. Lin Dong also has a second condition: "clear the site, outsiders do not come in, at least in one day, do not let irrelevant personnel enter.". Military doctors and nurses can be present, but they should cooperate. Don''t raise questions in the middle of the experiment. I don''t want to discuss academic problems with some completely laymen! "


    "No problem!" Zhao Xin and old man Yan are very excited, these conditions are not a problem, as long as the effect can be achieved, then any conditions can be agreed.


    "Then let''s go!" Lin Dong asks Cheng Mingge to take the two little girls away. Only Qian Jun and ye Qianru are left. Even Yu Tongtong, who wants to watch the excitement, and Xia Yuanchang, who wants to record the process, are driven out. President Qu and some of their old men have the cheek to stay. Lin Dong can''t say anything about them, so he has to let these old people stay. Look, anyway, you can''t see any way!


    Surrounded by hundreds of special elites, there was a complete martial law in Minggang and secret sentry.


    The medical staff came in.


    In the courtyard, huge tents were set up to serve as genetic isolation laboratories. They were slightly dissatisfied with the sanitary conditions and felt that it was safer to do the test in the sterile room. Unfortunately, they had to listen to the authority of Lin Dong, so they had to swallow the suggestion back.


    They were busy preparing, while Lin Dong went out to meet the subjects in the garden.


    Two elite soldiers standing upright as guns.


    Arrange two lines.


    Seeing that Lin Dong came out accompanied by President Qu, old man Yan and Zhao Xin, he immediately raised his hand and saluted at the same time, shouting: "Hello, chief!"


    Lin Dong almost reflexively called out "Hello, comrades". Fortunately, he remembered that he was not a chief.


    He looked at it.


    Suddenly, a soldier was called out and asked, "do you know why I want you out?"

 Chapter 167

    The soldier was a little flustered. He thought the chief was going to ask his name and who didn''t want to play according to the routine.


    And a little guilty.


    Isn''t it because you''re not fit for genetic testing?


    Don''t mention him, the companions all think so, think he goes out, it is a rhythm of elimination.


    "I don''t know." The soldier swallowed his saliva nervously, straightened up and tried to answer in a normal voice.


    "Your potential is average." When Lin Dong said this, the soldier was about to cry. Is he really going to be eliminated? After a lot of hard work, a rural boy got to this level. Unexpectedly, when he got to the door, he was going to be eliminated. At this time, even Zhao Xin, the God of wealth of the military, and the old man like an old fox thought that the soldier was going to be dissuaded. They were secretly regretting that they knew all the soldiers who participated in the experiment like the back of their hands. Although the soldier was born in the countryside, he was physically super strong, diligent, proficient in shooting and fighting skills, and was a famous Spearman in the army, I didn''t expect that he was the first one to brush it down.


    "There are substitutes." Zhao Xin quietly comforts the old fox. In order to protect Lin Dong, there are more than 30 substitutes, all waiting outside!


    "What I want to say is that your potential is average. Originally, it is no different from your teammates. However, your physique is very consistent with this genetic test. The effect of the genetic test will be the best on you. So congratulations. It is estimated that you will be the best in the team in the first three years. Of course, if you don''t work hard enough, let alone in the future, there are three players with good potential in the whole team, who may surpass you in the later stage. " Lin Dong reached out and patted the soldier who was already red with excitement: "in five years'' time, if you are still the best one in the team, I will see that you work hard enough to upgrade your gene level to bronze level. If not, I will not waste precious medicine on slackers."


    "Report chief, I will be the best one!" The soldier cried out with all his might.


    "Good, get in the line!" Lin Dong waved.


    "Yes The soldier saluted with all his strength, then ran back to the team with his fist clenched.


    "What''s the boy''s name?" Old man Yan saw that this was not his own soldier. He was so envious that his saliva almost came out. He grabbed the old fox and asked.


    "Xie Qingyang." The old fox shakes his head and shakes his head. He ordered the soldier himself. How could his eyes be so powerful? As soon as I saw it, I found a thousand li horse. Tut Tut, I was scared just now. I had to brush it down later. I didn''t expect to praise his special constitution. Fortunately, he didn''t have a heart attack. As soon as he saw that old man Yan wanted to dig a corner and had no door, the old fox sighed: "it''s a pity that the potential is average!"


    "I''ll change with you!" Old man Yan almost didn''t fall to the ground. He''s never seen a guy like you. Are you satisfied? Didn''t Lin Dong say that he must be the best in the first three years?


    "No, at least two." The old fox quietly compared two fingers.


    "You dream!" Old man Yan is angry. I''m an old man, but I haven''t got Alzheimer''s disease, OK?


    Lin Dong ordered a soldier to come out in another queue, and asked the same question: "do you know why I ordered you out?"


    This time, it was the soldier''s turn to be in a mixed mood. That Xie Qingyang is a good example just now. Is he a negative example? Don''t mention this soldier, even old man Yan is very nervous, because this is his soldier.


    Of course, no answer.


    The soldier quickly saluted: "report chief, I don''t know, but I hope it''s good news."


    Lin Dong stares at him like a mouse. The soldier was sweating. He felt worse than being sent to the execution ground immediately. His heart was hanging in the sky and he would fall to the ground at any time. The atmosphere is very dignified, Lin Dong after a long time, just nodded: "your potential is good, can be ranked in the top three, but."


    If there is no such "but" turning point, the soldier will jump with joy.


    I heard that but.


    His face was immediately more bitter than balsam pear.


    Old man Yan''s face was not good, and his hands clenched his fists nervously.


    Lin Dong''s words are like a sentence: "your potential is good, but your physique is totally not in line with the genetic medicine you are going to use this time."


    When the soldier heard this, his tears were almost coming down. He tried his best to support himself so that he would not fall down. The potential is good, but it doesn''t match the strike of genetic medicine. It''s a disaster.


    Old man Yan closed his eyes in agony.


    Life!


    This is life!


    The potential of others is not good, but the physique is suitable, and they can do gene experiments; This soldier of his own has great potential, but his physique does not meet the requirements, so he can''t do genetic experiments. Who can blame him? I can only blame my life!


    "For your good potential, I can add another gene medicine, but the boss above you should add at least $500 million!" As soon as Lin Dong''s words came down, old man Yan jumped out, waved his fist, and blushed with excitement: "add, I add, I''ll add as much as I want! As long as he can, money is not a problem! "


    Of course, 500 million dollars is expensive, but what does that mean?


    Bronze evolution!


    That Xie Qingyang will have to wait five years before he can reach bronze level. Now this boy has reached bronze level from the beginning. What''s the difference?


    Besides, there are so many people. Only this guy has his own extra preparation. If it wasn''t for the high potential, would Lin Dong look at it differently? For ordinary soldiers with potential, they don''t fit this gene medicament. Go back and forth. There''s nothing for you here! Now you can exchange a super gene soldier with some money. It''s just worth it. In fact, Lin Dong digs a gold mine for himself!


    "Li Qing, don''t have psychological burden, we can give you the best! Remember, you are the best Old man Yan patted the soldier named Li Qing on the shoulder excitedly. President Qu, their old men and medical staff spontaneously applauded Li Qing and expressed their support.


    "Thank you Li Qing burst into tears.


    In his tearful eyes, Lin Dong, who had originally sentenced him to death, came down to earth like a God. He was so holy that he had to put a pair of wings behind his back.


    The same group of soldiers who did the experiment were envious, even Xie Qingyang. What''s more, Xie Qingyang''s heart is particularly shocked. He is not proud at all. His constitution is in line with genetic medicine, but his potential is average. If he doesn''t practice hard, he may be surpassed by countless high potential companions in five years. I''m afraid he won''t want to go any further.


    Old fox and Zhao Xin rushed to old man Yan''s side. Old fox said with a smile, "didn''t you just say you want to change it? I''ll trade with you! "


    Zhao Xin, the God of wealth, quietly opened his fingers: "we''ll make up another 500 million for you."


    Old man Yan snorted: "impossible!"


    Bronze elite, you want to add 500 million to replace it? Are you kidding! What we lack these days is not money, but talent! Do you think the bronze gene warrior is Chinese cabbage? It''s only one out of twenty. No matter how much money you add, it''s useless. Our military region is not short of money! Besides, Xie Qingyang is already on your side. Now let''s change to Li Qing. If you want all the top players, what else can we play?


    Lin Dong turned his hands around the crowd.


    third time.


    He reached for a soldier and asked the same question, "do you know why I asked you to come out?"


    The soldier was more confident. After he stepped out, he saluted and replied in a loud voice, "I don''t know, but I think my potential should be good, otherwise, the chief won''t order me out!"


    The first two soldiers were scared to death, but we gradually found out Lin Dong''s temperament.


    He likes to turn his words around. First he scares you to death, and then he tells you some incredible good news.


    What''s more, these words are used for top soldiers. Ordinary soldiers have no chance to scare them. If they don''t order you, it proves that you are just an ordinary person. Only those who are qualified to scare them are the best soldiers! So the third time Lin Dong ordered people to come out, the soldier was looking at himself. He was very confident.


    "Why do you think you have great potential?" Lin Dong asked without expression.


    "I don''t know if I have, but I hope I have, and I''m confident I have!" The soldier was quite confident in himself.


    "You''re very confident... Do you really think I asked you out because of your potential?" Lin Dong stares at the soldier''s face. The old man Yan and the old fox are not nervous now. Lin Dong likes to scare these soldiers. After the turn, there will be a surprise. Old fox is thinking about how to fight back against old man Yan. Isn''t there a li Qing over there? We have two here!


    "Please make it clear!" The soldier was very confident. Despite what Lin Dong said, he still kept a smile on his face.


    President Qu, they speculated that this soldier is probably the one with the most potential.


    At least, they are the top three candidates.


    The medical staff raised their hands slightly, ready to applaud.


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "your potential is good, only under the soldier just now, but you are not the best one in the team..." everyone heard that, it''s also good. If you can reach the top three, in ancient times, that is to explore flowers! Although it''s not the first and second place, the third place is acceptable. The old fox is ready to raise his hand and cheer.


    With his hands behind his back, Lin Dong''s smile became more cordial. He asked the soldier in front of him with a smile: "a very confident soldier, can you tell me where your genetic experiment was done?"


    "He didn''t do a genetic test!" The old fox quickly came forward to explain. Is this a genius like major Qianjun? The inheritance of ancestry?


    Not only the old fox, but also Dean Qu.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru look at the soldier curiously.


    The confident soldier turned red: "chief, I haven''t done any genetic test, maybe it''s a misdiagnosis!"


    Lin Dong shook his head and gave a cool smile: "do you know why there are so many people standing here listening to me? Because, I am the absolute authority! In my eyes, you have not only done genetic tests, but also more than once. Gayne the chainsaw and Richard who was beaten to pieces in the challenge arena, their gene potions are the same as those in your body! In other words, you did the genetic test in the eye of God, five years ago, and you injected more than three genetic agents! Your potential is really good. Your self-confidence is right. However, your self-confidence is based on the fact that you know your potential. The other two soldiers I named are absolutely not as confident as you


    "No, you are slandering!" The soldier roared with fear and despair.


    "Let me say another fact to prove my point. There''s a transmitter under your left armpit, and the eye of God uses it to locate you, right? During the physical examination, the X-ray generally only takes pictures on the front, mainly on the chest and abdomen. This tiny transmitter will just be blocked by the side of the body line. As long as it is not taken at this angle, it can''t be found at all. Moreover, this emitter is not metal, and it can''t be detected during normal inspection... However, due to the relationship of microwave radiation, the hair in your left armpit must have fallen off seriously. Even if you pull out some hair on your right side, you can clearly find its abnormality by careful comparison. " Lin Dong looked at the nearly collapsed soldiers, eyes like ice: "do you dare to take off your clothes to prove your innocence?"

 Chapter 168

    "No wonder every mission always fails inexplicably, so you are an insider!" A nearby soldier could not calm down and roared angrily.


    He thought about the team he was in, since it was formed.


    It''s like being cursed.


    No matter how good the training is and how well the plan is, there will always be various problems in the process of implementation. In the international competition, it''s not big or small, and the team can''t get good results, but with the excellent ability of the individual, it can also make the foreign teams look at it with new eyes and barely accept it. However, when it comes to actual combat, especially when carrying out missions abroad, great mistakes often occur, resulting in mission failure and staff reduction. In the most exaggerated case, it is almost completely destroyed.


    Everyone can''t understand why, clearly no one divulges information to the outside world, why are they repeatedly defeated?


    Is it really luck?


    Now, I finally get the truth!


    The reason is that there is a very deep hidden ghost! In the team, the most powerful, confident and never give up vice captain turned out to be the dark chess that the enemy had already arranged, and there was a signal transmitting device in his body... If such a task could succeed, it would be damned!


    "It''s you! It''s you who killed the captain and Xiao Liu and them! " The soldier next to him was ready to jump on his companion, and his teammates on the other side quickly hugged him.


    With so many leaders present, it''s impossible to let this insider go.


    If the gene experiment is affected by this incident, there will be no chance to avenge the team leader in the future.


    The old fox''s face was as hot as a slap. Just now, he was very proud. He thought that he had many top players under him. However, he never thought that the proud disciple he chose was a chess piece ambushed by the enemy. No wonder this soldier has so many physical qualities and so strong fighting ability. It turns out that he is the enemy''s "gene warrior.".


    Zhao Xin roared at the frightened Soldier: "I order you to take off your coat immediately!"


    He believes Lin Dong completely.


    However, in front of so many people, he ostensibly wanted to give the soldier a chance to prove his innocence. If there is no signal transmitting device installed under the left armpit of this "ghost", there should be no radiation signs mentioned by Lin Dong and no hair shedding. Moreover, even if the ghost can prove this, it also needs to do an operation to fully verify. If the signal transmitting device has not been found, then conduct a genetic re examination! As an authority on gene, Lin Dong is absolutely sure if he dares to say this in public!


    The soldier let Zhao Xin a roar, immediately wake up.


    What he did was not to take off his uniform to prove his innocence, but to rush to the God of wealth like a mad bull with a roar.


    "You bastard!" The soldiers in the line tried to intercept, but they were slow. Xiao Fang, who was standing beside president Qu, had already been on guard when Lin Dong made a question. As soon as the guy jumped this way, he immediately met him with a fist.


    Their fists crossed the air.


    Two roars.


    Hit each other in the face.


    Black skin small square was knocked down two steps, and his opponent, the ghost just body shake, quickly adjust to come over, continue to Zhao Xin and old fox two pounce. He knew that it was like an iron wall. It was almost impossible for him to escape. To survive, he had to have hostages in his hands.


    "Joke!" Thousand County heart sneer, here you still want to be wild?


    The fist is like a shooting star.


    Hit the inside ghost''s waist heavily.


    The ghost originally knew the strength of Qianjun. If she was in the peak period, she could barely fight against herself, but she was almost destroyed by the accumulation of hidden injuries. She was not in his eyes when she was in the semi retired state. However, he suffered a big loss with this operation. The insider never thought that the fighting capacity of Qianjun would not fall but rise, and it had already risen to a level that he could not imagine.


    All of a sudden, his heart was cold.


    The house in the land of fish and rice imitates the eaves and brackets of the houses in the past. The walls are antique, but not too high.


    "Go down!" Unfortunately, he is fast, ye Qianru is faster. She jumped several times on the roof and flew to the wall ahead of time.


    She and Qianjun have long wanted to try their hand after breaking through themselves.


    Now is the best chance!


    In ye Qianru''s eyes, the charging action of the ghost is like slow motion. She can even have time to wait. When he jumps into the air and has no place to exert herself, she slams down her foot and hits the ghost''s face. Back to thousand County, a relay swept in the air, hit the back of the ghost. When the ghost was knocked out of balance by two heavy kicks and fell to the ground, Qianjun kicked the ghost''s chest and abdomen and directly kicked him back.


    With a faster speed than when he ran away, the ghost wiped a long bloodstain on the ground and fell back in front of the crowd.


    Xiao Fang comes forward.


    Tear up the clothes of the paralyzed and mud like inner demons.


    Sure enough, the armpit hair of this guy is very sparse and decadent, which is totally different from that on the right side. Even if the right side has been pulled out a lot, the two are very obvious.


    The old fox''s face was very blue. He wanted to kill the ghost who lost his face immediately!


    Xiao Fang pulls out the dagger and cuts a large piece of meat directly in the left armpit of the ghost. Then he finds a signal transmitter that is close to the color of the meat but feels like a technology product at a glance.


    It''s very small, just like a pea.


    However, it led to the failure of almost all foreign missions of the whole special forces since its establishment


    "Take the traitor to the court martial!" Zhao Xin was so angry that he bit his teeth. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s discovery, the ghost might have been active in his own army and kept passing on information to foreign organizations. Although it''s humiliating now, it''s good that many people would not be alert if it wasn''t for this humiliation.


    "Shame, shame!" The old fox''s tears are coming down.


    "To find out is the best result!" Old man Yan didn''t fall into the trap. Instead, he was very comforting. Although it was none of his business, his heart was not relaxed. Brother military regions have this kind of infiltration, and we can''t guarantee that our own military regions also have this kind of infiltration. This internal ghost is definitely not the only one, and it won''t be the last one. After going back, he also decided to conduct a strict self-examination in the military region. Otherwise, he would have to wait for Lin Dong''s help to catch the ghost. Then what kind of cheekiness does this group of old men have to occupy the high-level position? Hurry to the old people''s home to report!


    The guard took away the ghost, and Lin Dong''s lecture continued.


    The remaining 19 soldiers.


    The atmosphere is not transparent.


    Although they know they are not traitors, the tension still overwhelms them.


    "I''ll say something easy after excluding the insiders in the team." Lin Dong said so, but his face was still very serious: "in your group, besides the traitor and the soldier I just named, there is another soldier with the highest potential. This is a good thing, but I won''t say the name of this person, so that he won''t be complacent and feel that he is the best one, so he doesn''t need to strengthen training! After the gene experiment is done, you must practice hard and accelerate the fusion of genes, so that you can improve faster and better! "


    "Yes Nineteen soldiers, with all their strength, answered at the same time.


    "Whether you are the best one or the one with ordinary potential, you are the same to me!" Lin Dong snorted: "because no matter how excellent you are, in my eyes, you are just ordinary people! Your starting point is only the black iron level, but some people''s starting point is the gold level, or even higher. By contrast, you are nothing! "


    "..." after listening to him, the 19 soldiers couldn''t help looking at Qianjun and ye Qianru. They guessed that they might be the golden start. The insider just now was almost the strongest, but almost instantly they were knocked down, and they didn''t even have the strength to return their hands.


    "How much sweat in return!" Lin Dong gently waved: "I will do a test in three years. The best three people will be promoted to bronze level. If the best potential is not among them, it proves that he doesn''t work hard enough. I won''t look at him again! I said so much, what do you want to explain? If your potential is average, but as long as you work hard enough, you will succeed and get more bonus points from me! On the contrary, if the potential is good, but it is not enough, it will become worthless! "


    "Yes Nineteen soldiers are excited and don''t know their potential for the time being. Maybe they are the best or not, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they work hard enough, they will win the favor of the chief.


    "I won''t tell you the one with the best potential, but I will see your performance with my eyes!" Lin Dong pointed to Li Qing and Xie Qingyang who had just pointed out: "including you two! In my eyes, there is no special person, as long as the efforts of people! As soon as this kind of genetic experiment is done, the one who improves the most must be the one who works the hardest. The opportunity is already in front of you. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on you! "


    "Yes Nineteen soldiers'' answers were deafening.


    "Gene experiment is a test." Lin dongzuo''s last admonition: "I can do gene experiments without pain, but that will consume part of my potential. Willing to do painless, you can choose this one. Those who are willing to accept the test of pain need to go through the journey of hell for several hours. Those who are willing to challenge their own life, interested and sure to challenge the limit, then try to challenge. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to challenge. I won''t make any difference! Now you can choose. There are different compartments in the experimental tent. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it! "


    When these 19 soldiers listen, do they still have to choose? Of course, choose to challenge the limit!


    Pain is psychological preparation!


    Besides, if we choose painless genetic test, maybe the old chief will see that the soldier can''t endure the pain, so he will brush down and replace him. There are several times of candidates waiting outside.


    One chance!


    If you can''t endure the pain, what kind of gene warrior can you be

 Chapter 169

    Nineteen soldiers didn''t even hesitate. In a moment, they lined up to challenge the limit of the tent and entered the line.


    Old fox and old man Yan looked at them, and their faces were a little better. If there were any soldiers running to the tent over there, they would lose face! They dare to say that this is a trap. If someone really chooses painless gene experiment, Lin Dong will not look at this kind of idiot. If he is comfortable, what kind of gene soldier will he be? Hurry home and nurse the baby!


    "Do you want to add one?" Zhao Xin quietly asked the old fox, his side is missing one, do you want to find a candidate outside?


    "No, I''ll keep the stigma of today burning!" The old fox bit his teeth and said in a hateful voice: "some people just eat too much peace food and have no vigilance! This quota is like this, nine is nine, I let this gap become our alarm all the time


    Old man Yan also decided that after he went back, the military region would conduct a comprehensive review.


    He didn''t want the experimental soldiers he sent to make such a big joke as brother military region. Now the first one is not rigorous, and the second one is knowingly committing a crime.


    President Qu asked Lin Dong to be a strong man: "I''ll do experiments for them later. After injecting the gene medicine, they will be very painful. You talk to the medical staff more to keep them awake. If you don''t wake up, the gene experiment will be done in vain. The brain will be eroded by genes, and it''s possible to become a monster, so your task is very heavy. In addition, no matter how painful it is, no medication is allowed to relieve it in less than two hours, otherwise, it will harm them! "


    A group of old men and well prepared medical staff of the research institute rushed to guarantee.


    Lin Dong is the absolute authority on gene experiment.


    There is no doubt about what he said!


    "Then, start!" At Lin Dong''s command, President Qu rushed into the compartment of the tent, with several people in a group, waiting for Lin Dong in 19 compartments, waiting for the start of the experimental war. Qianjun and ye Qianru have already put Lin Dong''s gene medicine on a silver plate and quietly follow him.


    "I don''t want to talk about anything else. The longer you stick to it, the better. If you don''t want your peers to compete, stick to it." Lin Dong nodded to the elite soldiers who lined up at the door waiting for him.


    "Yes The soldiers are very excited. They must not lose at the first level. Otherwise, they will lose at the starting line. What is better than that?


    "It''s painful, but it''s not life-threatening. The most important thing is not to be dizzy. No matter how painful it is, you should stick to it. If you stick to it, you will be successful gene fighters. Otherwise, you will be pathetic losers. " Lin Dong injected the soldiers with gene medicine one by one. Except for Li Qing, who had different constitutions and needed to be redeployed, he spent a little more time, and everything else went well.


    in limine.


    All the soldiers felt no pain.


    In contrast, they have a very comfortable illusion, like the feeling of having a bed to lie down and have a good sleep when they are very tired. They not only feel no pain, but also feel that the cells in their bodies are singing happily. Infinite vitality is full of them. They find that their bodies have never been so good.


    "Is there a mistake?" Some soldiers have questions.


    "You''re bluffing them, aren''t you?" Old fox thought that Lin Dong was bluffing them. In fact, it was painless experiment, but he said that in order to test people''s hearts.


    "I don''t think so!" President Qu and they are quite clear that what Lin Dong has defined must be true, but the time has not yet come.


    How many minutes is it?


    Five minutes hasn''t passed yet. It''s estimated that the efficacy hasn''t started yet!


    Lin Dong didn''t care about all kinds of questions at all. He went back to his room to have a rest. Before he left, he said, "I''ll go back to sleep first and come out when it''s time. It depends on you."


    Old fox and old man Yan, as soon as they heard this, they suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    On the other side.


    In the tent compartment, the soldiers began to respond.


    At first, it was a little pain. Soon, the pain came like a flood. The soldiers could not help it any more, and their sweat was pouring out. When the first soldier''s first cry of pain rang out, the whole tent was like opening the gate, and everyone could not help howling. Some soldiers were so painful that they smashed their heads on the bed, but it didn''t help at all.


    The pain is indescribable. It''s like the viscera being torn by some animal''s fangs and claws.


    Even deep in the bone marrow, there are waves of needle pricking pain seeping out.


    The soldiers are going crazy.


    In the face of such an emergency, they did not know how to help these soldiers, because Lin Dong had previously told them not to help them relieve their pain, and they could do nothing but talk to them!


    It''s less than ten minutes! It''s not easy to stay up for two hours!


    "Waste!" All of a sudden, Qianjun sneered and sneered: "this is the most elite soldier? This is the worst soldier, right? What''s the pain? We can bear it if we cut the body and cut off the muscles, tendons and viscera. You don''t even have any trauma. It''s just cell fusion. Who hasn''t done the genetic experiment? You''re not as good as women. Don''t wear military uniform in the future, but wear a skirt instead! "


    "What a disappointment!" Ye Qianru also sneered: "there are so many people in the world who have done gene experiments. Just what I saw with my own eyes, I have seen no less than 100 people, but it''s really the first time that I have seen such a pustule!"


    "When are you going to lose face, you bastards?" The old fox was so excited by the irony.


    But it was his men who were so frustrated that they almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    Gene soldiers are suffering, but conscious.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru''s taunt they all heard, and the old fox''s words made them look hot.


    Li Qing was the first to clench her teeth. No matter how painful it was, she would never make a sound again. Xie Qingyang is the second, and more soldiers are also gritting their teeth and insisting. Some of them are embarrassed to hear their companions stop humming. Under this kind of competition, all people insist on it. President Qu, they quickly became peacemakers and came up one by one to comfort them.


    Some of them feel dizzy with pain and help them up quickly. At this time, they don''t care whether they are soldiers under their own hands or not.


    Old fox and old man Yan used all kinds of threats to beg.


    in any case.


    It''s asking the soldiers to stay awake.


    The soldiers feel painful, but they don''t reach the level of breaking their nerves all at once. If they insist, they can really endure... If there is no competition and there are not so many leaders present to watch them, then some people will be discouraged. But now so many people are watching, if they give up, it''s a failure, What''s more, after suffering for such a long time, I''ve become an ordinary person after failure. I don''t want to say anything about the future. Even this pain is in vain!


    "It''s an hour away, half way away, half way to success!" Old man Yan comforted him one by one: "you can do it. Bite your teeth again! I know it''s painful, but it''s the best genetic medicine! There''s no comparison between foreign medicine and this one! Do you know the success rate of gene experiment? The success rate is tens of thousands. How can anyone like you be 100% successful! You should cherish this opportunity! Maybe you are the one with the best potential in the whole batch of experiments. Are you going to give up like this? If it''s a man, just bite my teeth and hold on! In less than an hour, even if you die, you will stand up to me! "


    "Get up!" Xiao Fang is also in the crowd.


    But his way of exhortation was to slap: "what are you doing on the ground? Do you have a dead body? Who hasn''t done a gene experiment! I just want to upgrade, but also because of taking care of you who haven''t done it before. I don''t think there''s any money for upgrading. You young soldiers are in bliss, but you don''t know your fortune! Eat the best, dress the best and use the best. You are all like young masters. You have made a 100% successful experiment, but you are still sad. You can''t bear any pain. Even a woman can''t match you. I''m ashamed to see your bear like behavior! "


    Because of the mixture of coaxing, fighting, persuading and scolding, nineteen soldiers were eager to live and die.


    It''s no wonder people are nervous.


    If the first batch does not succeed, what will be done in the future?


    Moreover, no matter what way we use, it''s for their good... Don''t say the scream sounds creepy, the soldiers of the reserve outside are envious! If someone withdraws, make sure that someone immediately adds in.


    If you want to say that you are short of everything, you are not short of people!


    "There''s half an hour left, everybody insist!"


    "There are still 15 minutes to go. Victory is just around the corner. If you bite your teeth again, you will succeed immediately!"


    "Ten minutes..."


    "The last five minutes, the dawn of hope has come, we insist, five minutes will pass! Pay attention to keep sober, at the last moment, at this sprint moment, everyone hold on a little longer, and the experiment will be completed immediately! "


    When Lin Dong appeared in the tent, all the staff cheered.


    The experimental soldiers were all relieved.


    I thought to myself, I''ve come through at last. These two hours are really a journey to hell! However, the return is big enough, we will be the first batch of real gene fighters in China in the future!


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "hard work, everyone is hard work! As you can see, the experiment has been successful. However, those who are willing to continue can continue. As I said just now, the longer the time, the higher the degree of integration. Of course, those who can''t stand the pain can stop. Those who are willing to be an ordinary gene soldier can raise their hands and sign up. I will relieve his pain immediately. "


    There was silence in the room.


    Now all the soldiers can''t bear it, but who will be the first to finish the experiment?


    Maybe you are the one with the best potential! Even if it''s not, I''ll stay the longest, then I won''t be left behind! Now that we''re all successful, how about being an ordinary gene soldier? No, we have to fight! This tone must fight to the end!


    *********


    Thank God for your reward! Thank you for the support of Dongfang lunjian friends, wanton Yikui, LZM farewell my concubine, Chacha, Yifei Anzai, xinzhilong and cunning family! Of course, there are also bookfriends who vote for monthly tickets. There are too many names to write one by one, but I''m grateful. Xiafei works hard to code and repay you!


    *********

 Chapter 170

    "Li Qing!" Old man Yan drinks at the tottering Li Qing.


    "Let''s not be a coward and stick to it all the time!" Li Qing''s voice was distorted by the pain, but he decided to work hard. They have a very high potential, and they are specially formulated genetic agents. With bronze level evolution, if they take money to do good deeds, the white eyed wolf will definitely meet them.


    This is completely within expectation.


    However, if one of the 100 aid targets is truly grateful, it will be able to get back to the original... Not all of them are white eyed wolves, right? If we meet a good target, we can make further hype. By then, more people will surely join the "star of hope" aid program. With the continuous power of gratitude, will cultivation still be a problem?


    Zhao Xin a listen to the arrangement in three days later, the heart is happy and anxious.


    The good news is that we have finally got the quota, but we are also worried because three days is enough time for the top management of the major military regions to get the latest information and decide to join. This batch is OK, and the competition will be big in the future!


    President Qu doesn''t have such a mind. He and some old men mainly want to get the most comprehensive data from their own people.


    For research.


    He nodded to the excited Xiao Fang: "you are ready. As soon as the above application comes down, you will go up!"


    Poor graduate school, only a few places to reach up, Zhao big God of wealth almost no offer: you there to help me two places, I give you pay the full amount.


    Zhao Xin wanted to open his mouth like this, but he finally swallowed it.


    These old men are not money.


    They''re short of money, but it''s no use buying.


    What''s more, he wants to go to bronze level. One place is worth five other people''s money, so no matter how rich he is, he can''t spend it like this


    After the gene experiment, Lin Dong returns to his room to have a rest. Yu Tongtong suddenly sneaks in like a cat and asks with a little embarrassment: "it''s painful for them to do the gene experiment, but I don''t seem to feel anything? Is it going to waste a lot of potential? "


    "No, yours is different from theirs. Besides, there''s a little pain when it changes, but you don''t feel it in your sleep." Lin Dong knew that the fish mushroom must have thought too much, so he comforted her.


    "Do I hurt, too? That''s great Yu Tongtong likes this most. It hurts, but she doesn''t feel it in her sleep, so she is not afraid.


    "Don''t say no, even if you waste a little, your potential is still ten times as much as theirs!" Lin Dong waved her out.


    "It''s better not to waste than not to waste!" Yuguliang ran out happily and boasted to President Xia for the first time: "my potential is not damaged. The wood said that I was in pain, but in my dream, so I didn''t feel it. Yes, my potential is not wasted at all! What are you girls doing? Are you kids doing genetic experiments? Let''s play with the sand


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er run in and look at Lin Dong pitifully.


    They don''t talk.


    But begging in the big eyes can make the stone lions outside the gate run down from the sign and lick their palms.


    Lin Dong drove them out: "don''t do it, you have better arrangement! Don''t pester people here. I''ll be busy with business later! "


    The two little girls thought that Cheng Mingge had not done the genetic experiment, and the pink and lovely little girl had not done it, so the uncle must have the best thing for himself... When they thought about it, they were all cute. They had a tacit understanding. They put their arms around Lin Dong''s elbow, pulled him off and put him together, A person kisses on one side face: "uncle is very good!"


    Then, cheering all the way, ran out to continue to slide their baby white goose.


    Lin Dong was speechless.


    Cheng Mingge looks at his funny expression and smiles secretly. Qian Jun and ye Qianru look up to the sky to show that they don''t see anything.

 Chapter 171

    "We couldn''t do anything without money before, but now we have money at last. Let''s check who is the most difficult in the city first. Let''s give some support to those who lie in the hospital and have no money to cure. Let''s also help them." Lin Dong decided to spend money like a black sheep.


    "It will take a lot of time! There are so many people! " Cheng Mingge started to take action some time ago, but there was no capital available at that time.


    "You set your goal first, and I''ll get a batch of badges. After you put them on, you''ll show your solemn flag before you go!" This is the real point behind Lin Dong. The badge can be fixed in half a day at most. No matter how fast Cheng Mingge is, it''s certainly not as fast as Lin Dong''s. Moreover, even if there is a plan for aid, people''s minds are different now. They can''t do good deeds without leaving their names as before. Both Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge want to take this opportunity to make the name of the sky Knight Order known, so that they can do things in the future.


    Lin Dong is refining his badge in the room.


    It was a lot of work before.


    But for now has lit up the guardian star, break through and refine into the style you need.


    When Lin Dong refines a thousand "stars" with platinum to decorate the gold badge, the whole refining process of "star of hope" will be completed.


    At last, it took only five hours, twice as fast as expected. This is the reason why Lin Dong is a little conservative in his understanding of his improved skills.


    Of course, a thousand badges won''t be taken out all at once. People have to look forward to it. They can''t ruin the streets all at once.


    Lin Dong takes out 100 pieces and arranges for Cheng Mingge.


    Yu Tongtong stares at Lin Dong angrily.


    no way out.


    I had to give her ten.


    In the land of fish and rice and the fish king group, she is in charge of many eloquent girls, and she is also a first-class talent to pull them out to do good deeds.


    However, Yu Guliang is very active in doing good deeds. He snatched ten badges from Lin Dong, and at the same time, he said he would make a big achievement. What can Lin Dong say? I can''t beat her enthusiasm to help. Let her go!


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er also reach out to help poor students.


    They had to be given five.


    Even if they don''t have time to help poor students to absorb the power of gratitude, they can also absorb a little power of faith from fanatical fans.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo send them away, and then they find Zhang Degui and his wife who just come to deliver food.


    Each person is awarded a badge.


    As a reward.


    Zhang Degui and his wife put them on awkwardly, too, smiling with delight.


    Although the three old people didn''t get the badge, Lin Dong asked Zhang Degui and his wife to bring back a small gold bar for each of them. They were even more local tyrants than local tyrants. He hoped that the second uncle and ninth uncle who stayed in their hometown would not get heart disease when they saw the gold bar! Although Zhang Degui and his wife didn''t get the gold bar, they were satisfied. What does this badge represent? They have little knowledge, but they are not stupid. This badge is only worn by the closest people around Lin Dong. How many people want it yet! If you didn''t see the loyalty of your two couples, you would never have this!


    "Uncle Zhang, it''s hard to run around delivering vegetables!" Lin Dong patted Zhang Degui on the shoulder.


    "We have a car. It''s OK. We''ll just order the medicine when we deliver it! Don''t worry at home. We''ve been collecting herbs for a day. There''s also a design team at Mr. Tang''s memorial hall to see the terrain. Many people in the village want to help with small work. Do you think it''s ok? " Zhang Degui remembered this and asked Lin Dong for his opinion.


    "Of course, it''s good to be willing to help. More people are not afraid, and more people are easy to handle affairs! Even if grandma''s memorial hall and ink garden have been repaired, they will continue to build roads in the future. There is a lot of work, and it is estimated that they will not be able to finish it in a few years. It''s a good thing that everyone is willing to help. You can come if you want. There''s no limit. But you should remember to calculate the salary. You can''t let everyone work for nothing! Besides, we should pay attention to safety. We must pay attention to this problem! " Lin Dong said that Zhang Degui would be given the responsibility.


    "I understand. I''ll take care of safety." Zhang Degui is loyal, but he is a little less confident because he is worried that he will not be able to manage such a big business. If he fails, he will be sorry for Lin Dong''s trust.


    Cheng Mingge comforts him again. In the future, he will send someone to take charge of the whole situation. Zhang Degui and his wife are only in charge of the personnel at the construction site.


    The couple were relieved.


    They don''t know anything about the reconstruction of the ink garden and the construction of the memorial hall. However, if they only care about personnel, recruitment or recording the work points, Zhang Degui is confident. He is not smart, but he is not a single minded fool. The number is no problem. After all, he was a student taught by Mr. Tang, and his lessons were not in vain.


    "Project Hope Star?" When brother Nongmei heard the news, he had a bad feeling that the boy was coming again. How many days had he stopped? Don''t you just do your experiment well? I don''t have to worry about the protection of the army. Why do you want to go out and make a star of hope? Isn''t that a problem for me?


    "You have to be ready!" Chen Xi brought Xu''s order: "we should protect the staff of" star of hope "secretly, because there will be reporters shooting the whole process, so there should be no problems in the whole process!"


    "Me again?" Brother Nong Mei screamed. If you want to be a coolie, why don''t you come to me?


    "It depends on this battle whether we can get ahead of Dongshan! Don''t mention boss Xu. Even the leaders in the province attach great importance to it. If we fail to do it, Dongshan will fall in front of the people all over the country. Therefore, if we can''t do it well, let''s go back to the countryside and pick up cow dung together! " Chen Xi also felt that it was a thankless task. What is most tragic is that fame and Lin Ming and song Cheng Ming have been asked. The old man has already suck up the credit. The risk and the black pot are left to everyone. When something happens, what will happen? We must scold him for not giving any power to him. Who will curse the two great people of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge?


    "The boy wants to do good when he has some money. Does he know how many poor people there are in the world?" Brother Nongmei thinks that the star of hope plan is full of holes, and Lin Dong doesn''t look like a great philanthropist.


    "He said," have some money? More than a billion dollars a day, and this is the first batch of revenue! " Chen Xi sneers.


    "Lying trough!" After hearing this, brother Nong Mei''s eyes widened. Suddenly, he patted his thigh hard: "ah, I seem to be poor, too! I''m living like a dog. Can you ask him to help me? "


    "You have to be able to tell him yourself!" Chen Xi doesn''t want to be such a microphone.


    "Big Secretary Chen, can we ask him to help our team with some equipment? We are not afraid to blush when we say it. We still use the equipment of 30 years ago, which is not comparable with other people''s big city management. Can we ask him to support more than one million people? We don''t need more. In this way, our brothers will have motivation to work!" Some of the men around brother Nongmei surround Chen Xi. Of course, they say that they are so miserable because they want them to allocate some funds. As for Lin Dong''s personal donation, they really dare not ask for it. Now they are cracking down. If they are caught, little tail will die.


    "When this is done, Secretary Xu will surely give you a bonus. It''s no use telling me that I''m not a poor man!" Chen Xi also has his boos and bitterness.


    "Pull it down, no one will treat you to dinner wherever you go! Do you have a chance to spend money when you are the ancestor''s contribution? " Brother Nongmei despises Chen Dami.


    "What are you talking about?" After drinking tea with President Jiang and others, Yufeng comes back with a happy face.


    "We''re talking about tomorrow''s aid." Chen Xi asked with a smile: "will the fish always be there tomorrow?"


    "The main force is the younger sister of other people''s sky knights. We can''t grab the limelight. Of course, we are going to do a good job. Everyone should take an active part in it. The scene of hot and noisy will be beautiful!" Yufeng fatty of course attended, but he decided that if he didn''t need to, he would accompany him all the way, instead of fighting for the limelight with the sky Knights led by Cheng Mingge.


    "Where''s Lin Dong?" Brother Nongmei is most concerned about this.


    "He also has important research, and should not have participated if there were no accidents." Yufeng fat man waved his hand.


    "Not bad!" Brother Nongmei was relieved, because he found that Lin Dong was a "disaster star". No good things would happen where he went. If he went, he would be in a mess. If he didn''t show up now, his task would be more relaxed tomorrow.

 Chapter 172

    Dongshan, Yanjing Road, pedestrian street.


    There are high-end clothing stores or jewelry stores on both sides. Although it''s noon and the sun is shining, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the street. Countless fashionable women walk by in groups, talking and laughing, and people with a little spare money in their pockets. No one is unaware of this most famous pedestrian street in Dongshan city.


    The thing of pedestrian street is a word, expensive! But people just love to buy!


    Sometimes, knowing that the things here are two or three times more expensive than those outside, many people are willing to buy them here, especially young people.


    Now it''s different from before. When friends talk about clothes, they usually ask where did you buy them?


    If it''s an unknown place.


    Friends may laugh at you from the bottom of their heart, old-fashioned, can not keep up with the trend.


    But if you buy it in the pedestrian street, it''s different. Even if the clothes are the same, you''re forced to go up all of a sudden... If you don''t have a skirt bought in the pedestrian street, you''ll be embarrassed to go out! Some girls not only wear clothes, but also have handbags, mobile phones and all kinds of cosmetics. They have to be from the famous brand stores here on the pedestrian street, otherwise they will not feel dazzled.


    In the hot sun.


    There was a middle-aged woman with plain clothes and even patches in an inconspicuous place, kneeling on her knees.


    Her face was sad, her eyes were dull, her deep bitterness between her eyebrows could not hide her despair, her back was like a mountain, her tortured face and temples were stained with wind and frost, her rough hands were powerless to hold a sign that said "sell yourself to save your child.". In addition to this sign, there is also a piece of paper on the ground in front of her knees, which is pasted with all kinds of information about her son, including the graduation certificate of the middle school, the school certificate''s transcript, the admission notice of Dongshan No.1 middle school, and more medical records.


    If someone reads it carefully, she will find that this desperate woman, her son with excellent grades, has just been admitted to Dongshan No.1 middle school and found out the terrible leukemia!


    Nightmares come!


    Heavy medical costs have completely overwhelmed her and her family.


    She would not have written such humiliating slogans as "selling her life to save her son" if she had not been unable to struggle and was nearly 40 years old.


    In front of her, when passers-by passed by, occasionally there would be such alms as one or five dollars... For millions of treatment costs, this is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket! And even if it is charity, half a day down, it is only a few people, more people think it is a liar!


    Now the means of swindlers really emerge in endlessly, people have been afraid of being cheated, and will not be easily deceived.


    I saw words like "sell yourself to save my son.".


    People just sweep by.


    Few people stop. They are afraid of being caught by cheaters and getting into trouble.


    Opposite the woman, there is a young girl who may sympathize with her experience. She pats the woman and her brand with her mobile phone, or is ready to put on a microblog to appeal. After about ten minutes, the young girl came to the room while there was no one around. She drew 300 yuan from her purse and gently put it in front of the woman.


    The woman was in a daze when she saw someone approaching and a young girl. She kowtowed her head.


    The young girl put down her money, stepped back a few steps, looked around warily, and found that there was nothing unusual. Then she used her mobile phone to shoot at the woman for a while, and the surroundings remained the same. Then she believed that the woman was not a liar, because she had no "accomplice.".


    "Go back, sister-in-law. It''s useless here. It''s just a waste of time! You should go to a reporter to report and ask all sectors of society to donate money to you. " The young girl advised the woman.


    "There are too many cases like this in the hospital. There are also children who get sick just after they go to kindergarten, and even children who don''t go to kindergarten. Everyone is pitiful. The reporter can''t report it at all! The doctor told me that my case was not prominent enough to be on TV or in the newspaper. People can recite Tang poems when they are a few years old, but they are good. Reporters report small poems first! My son is ready to go to high school. He only knows how to read, and he can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Moreover, I don''t know a reporter. I don''t know a person, and I don''t know what to do. I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that I can''t care so much. I can only do this... You are kind-hearted, I know, but apart from that, I don''t know what else to do! " The more women speak, the more excited they are. Tears are rolling down. That kind of painful and desperate look is definitely not something that can be imitated by cheaters with their acting skills.


    "I don''t have much money, I''ll try to use microblog to publicize it for you." The young girl is compassionate, but she can''t help the women. She can''t afford to spend a few hundred yuan on leukemia.


    "Thank you. You have a good heart to repay!" When a woman kowtows to her younger sister, she stops her.


    "It''s her, it''s her!" On the other side of the street, suddenly a man came running, pointed to the woman and yelled, "she''s here, she''s here!"


    "Ah, what do you want to do?" The young girl was shocked. Is this man a city manager? Now that people are selling their lives to save their children, do they have to drive them away because of the appearance of the city? Too much! Donation can''t count on you, but you can''t force people to die! The young girl excitedly raised her cell phone and aimed at the man: "dare you! If you dare to touch her, I will send your evil deeds to the Internet! "


    "It''s none of my business. I''m just collecting money!" As soon as this person says it, the younger sister is even more angry. How do you like to say that it''s OK for you to collect money for business?


    The young girl thought that there would be a group of fierce Chengguan in the back. Unexpectedly, what she photographed was a group of schoolgirls in uniform, white as snow and angel like. There are college students, there is a small girl who looks like a high school student, next to the small girl, there are two little girls who don''t know whether they are primary school students or middle school students.


    They wore a gold badge on their chest, which was decorated with a star made of platinum or silver.


    The style is extremely novel.


    Young girl, take a close look.


    When I found out that these people were wearing the red armband of the "Knights of the sky" on their right sleeve, I was shocked. What are these female students from Dongshan university doing here? About Dongshan University, although the young girl studied in the provincial capital, she also heard about it. Recently, a lot of things happened in Dongshan University. The most famous thing is that the most handsome wood in history was used to beat and beat crooked nuts to promote the prestige of our country. The name of "Knight of the sky" came into our attention at that time.


    "Thank you for leading the way!" A sister of the Knights of the sky sent a red envelope to the man who led the way.


    The guide man opened it on the spot and found that it was 500 yuan.


    Suddenly incomparable happy.


    A pile of voice said: "small things, I continue to find for you, to ensure that the city is the most in need of help!"


    The two little girls took out their cell phones and slapped the woman fiercely. The woman who sold herself to save her son was frightened and at a loss.


    "Auntie, my name is Cheng Mingge. We have no malice here today. Don''t be afraid!" Cheng Mingge came forward, leaned down and handed her a check: "I had a classmate photographed you here two days ago, but we didn''t have money at that time, so we had to wait until now... This is a little bit of our intention. I hope it can help you. If you don''t have enough money or need help, you can call us! Auntie, I wish your son an early recovery, an early discharge home, I wish your family well-being, family happiness


    Cheng Mingge gave the woman another business card.


    It has her name and the mobile phone number of the hope star of the order of the sky.


    The woman stupidly took the check and business card. She wanted to say thank you in tears, but when she saw the number on the check, she was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. She wiped her tears and tried to look at it carefully... But she read it dozens of times and found that the number on the check was still one million. This beautiful illusion could not be eliminated anyway.


    If only it were true!


    million!


    If there is a million, my son will be saved... But how can someone else give me a million? I must be crazy about money!


    The woman didn''t believe it, but she hoped that the check would write a million. In this desperate situation, even if it was a straw, she would hold it tightly. Therefore, even if it was an illusion or a dream, she also hoped that she would stay longer and not wake up so soon.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Mingge claps his hands and signals the brigade to continue to move on to the next target.


    "She doesn''t appreciate us!" Chu ling''er was very dissatisfied. When he gave the money, the family members of the patients were very grateful. Unexpectedly, the woman was just in a daze and didn''t say anything.


    "As long as she gets help, that''s enough." Cheng Mingge touched the top of her head and cute goods with a smile: "thanks don''t have to be expressed in your mouth. Sometimes you can''t say it in your heart, and you can''t express it in words. This is really a big gratitude! Let''s go, there are still many people in need of help, we have to work hard, Knights of the sky, come on


    "Come on The sister of the Knights of the sky walked all day. She was very tired, but she was in a good mood.


    "I think she''s really in a daze..." Chu ling''er looked back at the woman and found that her expression was still in a strange stagnation. She even felt that the woman''s nerve reaction was a little slow, maybe slower than the dinosaur.


    "I think she''s pathetic!" Cute is more compassionate.


    "Leukemia, how terrible!" Chu ling''er nodded.


    "If it''s uncle, there must be a way!" Meng Huo always has unlimited trust in Lin Dong. Li Xiaomeng and uncle are not necessarily omnipotent, OK?


    "Quick, quick!"


    "You are slower than the tortoise!"


    "It''s a slow step. When you go back, you''ll write me reviews. What else do you do? The old fisherman is more agile than you! The sky Knights have already made a donation. If you don''t get one shot, what else do you do? Follow up and interview. Hurry up. After shooting this, you can''t be late for the next one. If you''re late again, you''ll all go away! "


    A group of panting men ran over, and one of them, a four eyed man in a suit and shoes, almost put the microphone into the woman''s mouth: "Hello, I, our reporter from provincial radio, did you accept the donation from Cheng Mingge just now? By the way, it''s the check. Take a photo. Give a close-up of the check. OK, closer, OK, OK. Our audience should be able to see it clearly. It says one million dollars. That''s right... How do you feel after receiving one million dollars? It must be very exciting, isn''t it? "


    Until this time, Fang Ru woke up and screamed, "a million? Is that a million? "


    "Yes The Four Eyed reporter has no idea.


    "That little girl gave me a million? She really gave me a million! " The woman trembled: "I can''t believe it''s true... I haven''t thank her yet! Ah, I haven''t thank her yet, ah... "


    The woman pushes away the microphone of the four eye reporter and chases after Cheng Mingge madly.


    She has been kneeling for a long time, and her legs are not full of blood.


    Not two steps away.


    He fell on the ground with a slap, his forehead was broken, and the blood poured out.


    But she didn''t care at all. She got up painlessly and continued to run in the direction of Cheng Mingge. Her tears and blood blend together, forming blood and tears, dripping on the street, extending all the way. The four eyes reporter was stunned. This kind of reaction was beyond his expectation. The young woman who had been shooting with her mobile phone was so moved that she rushed to catch up.


    As soon as I walk and run, I clap and cry.


    "What are you doing? This is the best news The leaders of Provincial Taiwan are going crazy. Is this reporter a "slow" professional? There''s not a shrewd reporter at all.


    "She dropped the check!" Four eyes reporters quickly mend the pot.


    "Then pick it up and chase it!" Provincial and Taiwan leaders did not yell at him. Do you want me to teach you this? And isn''t this another good material?

 Chapter 173

    The donated woman didn''t catch up with Cheng Mingge. As soon as they got out of the pedestrian street, the sky Knight Order had a special car to pick them up.


    It''s journalists.


    Caught up with her.


    The woman''s bloody hand took the check from the reporter, which was forgotten but recovered. She cried in a mess: "when the benefactor came here just now, I couldn''t believe it was true. Holding the check, I thought it was a dream. Wuwu... I''m so sorry, I can''t treat the benefactor. I didn''t even kowtow to her... Please, help me find her, I must thank her, I must thank her well, she is my son''s life-saving benefactor! She''s the Savior of our family! "


    "Do you know who the donor is?" The reporter handed the microphone to the woman.


    "I don''t know. I''m useless. I didn''t remember the name of my benefactor!" The woman cried even more bitterly. She hated that she was only in a daze. She didn''t even see the benefactor''s appearance clearly just now.


    "Stop bleeding for her first, don''t patronize the interview, stop bleeding for her quickly!" The woman photographed with her mobile phone came back to have a look and quickly helped the woman stop bleeding.


    "I don''t care!" In fact, the woman just broke a piece of skin and had a small wound. She was bleeding a little too much and looked creepy.


    "The donor is Cheng Mingge!" The leaders of the provincial and Taiwan authorities immediately reminded the women.


    "Ah, that''s the name!" As soon as the woman heard it, she immediately remembered it.


    "The name is right. Let''s take you to her. We know where she is." The reporter also gave an emotional introduction to the camera head: "dear audience, we are now going to take the donation recipient Feng Yucui to find Cheng Mingge of the sky Knight order. This is still a sophomore in Dongshan University. She has taken her team, the sky knights, to the streets of Dongshan, sending warmth and hope to dozens of needy families. Audience, do you know how much she donated today? 55 million. How much is 55 million? It''s close to 100 million! Just like her star of hope project, her appearance has brought hope to countless families in urgent need of help, such as the Feng Yucui family in front of us. This million donation is tantamount to a hope like the dawn of life! "


    "Cheng Mingge?" Young women are vaguely impressed by the name. Hey, isn''t Cheng Mingge the "monitor" who has something to do with the monitor on the Internet?


    "Find my benefactor, I want to thank her, I want to thank her!" The longer the time, the more guilty she felt.


    "Get in the car!" This is what provincial and Taiwan leaders want.


    He estimated that as soon as the news got out.


    The ratings are set.


    What''s more, this news must be the focus of the annual discussion, just like the most handsome wood shows its power and tyrannical foreign devils.


    Of course, people are connected. His level is not low in the province, but it''s not enough to see the actual situation, so he can only know a little truth. Lin Dong, the most handsome wood, and Cheng Mingge, the monitor, are a couple. The star of hope project is also jointly carried out by two people. However, the most handsome wood likes to keep a low profile and hide behind the scenes. Cheng Mingge, the monitor, has no choice but to stand up and promote... That is to say, these two news are one at all, but there is a slight interval of about half a month between them.


    "Who are you?" Young women also want to get on the bus. The reporter is a little strange. You are a passer-by. You can''t follow us all the way to see the excitement, can you? I really want to see you rent a car!


    "I''m just a warm-hearted passer-by!" The young woman took out her ID card and shook it: "I''m also in the journalism department. Maybe I''ll be a colleague in the future."


    "Go down!" Reporters on fire, what''s the matter with peers? Have you never heard of a company like an enemy?


    "You, you, are you the granddaughter of director Chen?" Seeing that the young woman was a little familiar, the leaders of Provincial Taiwan immediately began to smile: "sit down, sit down, this morning, before we set out, director Chen also told us to report realistically, and try to broadcast more real cases about the needs of people''s livelihood. I just want to make a report with Director Chen... Come on, sit down, I''m Zou Zhiguang from Provincial Taiwan, Maybe you''ve heard of it. "


    "So you are Director Zou." Young women have really heard the name of Zou Zhiguang, but it comes from negative rumors.


    "Uncle Zou, family, you''re welcome!" Zou Zhiguang is the deputy director of Provincial Taiwan. He has a good ability, but he is utilitarian. He likes to flatter the leaders at the top. Although he sometimes plays some hidden rules, he seldom attacks people around him. In some ways, he is a leader who can get by.


    The reporter''s car after contact, half an hour later, caught up with the sky Knight''s team.


    At that time, Cheng Mingge was donating money to a couple with the sister of the sky Knight order.


    It''s a cooked food stall.


    There was a lame man and a young daughter-in-law with a child on her back.


    Two years ago, the lame man helped a couple chase pickpockets because he saw injustice on the road. He was stabbed seriously by the pickpockets and his accomplices. After he recovered and was discharged from hospital, he was disabled in one leg and lost the ability to work intensively. He was forced to open a cooked food stall on the outskirts of the city to make a living.


    It was also in the news at that time, because the couple refused to testify to the lame man for fear of getting into trouble. The police couldn''t identify the lame man as a hero, and the hospital refused to give him drug fee relief. As a result, the hero shed blood and shed tears... Fortunately, Peng Liang''s daughter-in-law was right and never gave up. After her husband lost his job and labor ability in the enterprise, he stood up on his own, It''s a home.


    "Brother Peng, this is the bonus from our star of hope. Maybe outsiders don''t admit your heroic deeds, but we hope the star will admit that you are a hero! You are our city hero of Dongshan! We will not ignore your efforts. In this world, positive energy should not be humiliated, and the dignity of heroes should not be trampled on. Therefore, we are here today to give you bonus and hero badge! We sincerely invite you to join us, the order of the sky, the star of our hope In addition to the bonus check, Cheng Mingge also has a certificate of honor for Peng Liang''s heroic deeds on a certain day and a certain year, as well as a badge of a star of hope.


    "Uncle Peng, you are so good!" Meng Huo and Chu ling''er are responsible for sending flowers.


    "This..." the lame Peng Liang was so moved that he couldn''t help it. He never thought that two years later, some people would remember their blood and tears, others would come to their door to overturn the case, and others would praise themselves so much.


    "Wu Wu!" Peng Liang''s daughter-in-law did not know how much she had suffered and how many tears she had shed in the past two years. Originally, she thought that her life would be like this. Unexpectedly, at the most difficult time of her life, there was a ray of hope shining on her head. The husband''s bravery for a just cause is no longer a fool, no longer deserved, no longer a neighbor''s mockery of death. At this moment, his blood and tears are finally recognized. She took the flowers with trembling hands, and then cried like a child, how can not stop.


    "We all bow to the city heroes!" As soon as Cheng Mingge bows, Peng Liang tries to stop him, but Cheng Mingge insists on expressing his heart. Peng Liang, a seven foot boy, cries and tears pour out from his face.


    "If brother Peng is willing, he can work in our enterprise. Brother Peng used to be a soldier and a security team leader. We just need experienced talents to join us. If you don''t want to, you can open a shop in taohuaao commercial street in our third phase project, and earn a lot of money with your sister-in-law! " Cheng Mingge gives Peng Liang another business card.


    "I''m useless, I''m useless!" Peng Liang is very desperate. Even if people are willing to ask him to do something, but his left leg is lame. What can he do for others? Do you have to eat leisure every day?


    "I said hello to President qu. you can call him to meet him when you are free. President Qu is the authority in this respect. Brother Peng, your legs may still have hope!" Cheng Mingge has inquired about Peng Liang''s injured leg. The main reason is that the cost of medicine was not enough at that time. The hospital also suspected that his brother was always talking about heroes. After seven or eight years of treatment, he was driven out of the hospital. As a result, although the leg did not deteriorate, it was not completely cured.


    "Really?" Peng Liang''s daughter-in-law was overjoyed to hear that everything else was second. If her husband''s leg could be cured, then it didn''t matter if she lost her family and property.


    "Don''t worry about the medical expenses. President Qu promised me that they would be free of charge. You can find him at ease." Cheng Mingge of course knows Peng Liang''s worries. Money is not a problem at all. President Qu is short of money, but he is not short of the medical expenses of an injured person.


    "We''re going to find Dean Qu tomorrow!" Peng Liang''s daughter-in-law holds Cheng Mingge''s business card, and her hands tremble with excitement.


    "Don''t call tomorrow, call now!" Cheng Mingge laughed: "if you need any help, you can also call me, because we have the next journey, so we go first!"


    "Don''t go!" Feng Yucui, who saw all this in the car, couldn''t help it any more. She pulled open the door and rushed out. Before she got there, she jumped at Cheng Mingge''s feet, hugged her legs tightly and cried loudly. On the way, I would like to express my gratitude and kowtow. At this moment, I completely forget that Feng Yucui, a woman who is ready to sell herself to save her son, can no longer remember what she wants to do except to hold her benefactor and cry.


    "Shoot, you shoot ah, cry what, you are reporters, cry back to cry!" Zou Zhiguang, the leader of the provincial and Taiwan TV station, saw that reporters, photographers and others were wiping their tears. He was very anxious. Are you here to wipe your tears? What about the whole shooting?


    What kind of reporter do you have so many feelings! Although a little touching, but your tears have so bottom? You''re not women!


    The granddaughter of director Chen was a young woman who had donated to Feng Yucui before.


    At this time clenched his fist: "interesting, the sky Knight order, if you can really keep this style, then I want to join! It''s too rare. This is what the society needs. This is what I want to see most... "


    The onlookers soon found out what was going on.


    Most people sympathize with Peng Liang.


    It''s just that I can''t help.


    Now I see him praised by Cheng Mingge''s sister with a star of hope, and I see reporters from provincial TV station come to shoot and report. They all clap their hands and sigh that good people are rewarded... Peng Liang, surrounded by applause, fell into a pool of blood and had no one to help, and the psychological shadow of the couple''s vanishing, as well as the indifference of the police station and the anger of the hospital sweeping out, all disappeared.


    "Good man, if my legs can get better again, I will be a good man in the future! I don''t regret it. I''ll never regret it again Peng Liang wiped away the sad tears, looked up to the sky and found that the sky was very clear and clear, and the whole world seemed to be reborn.

 Chapter 174

    "There are still many good people in the world!"


    This sentence, ah, was said by my classmates. Why did Lin Dong suddenly say such a thing? The reason is that after Cheng Mingge came back with the sister of the sky knights, he found that everyone''s badge has a huge amount of gratitude, which is far more than Lin Dong expected. So, Lin Dong was moved, so he couldn''t help saying such a sentence.


    It''s useless for others to be grateful, and they don''t know what gratitude and faith are.


    But Lin Dong is useful!


    Later, I will point to this to catch up with the ethereal fairy!


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong think that Lin Dong is moved by the heroic deeds and great maternal love, and they don''t know the truth at all.


    "It''s going to continue tomorrow. How much will it cost? Fifty five million? It''s too few. If you want me to say that it''s not only Dongshan, but also the surrounding cities, you can give it if it''s convenient to go! Pinghu, Chaoping and Longwen City, all send people to go. We are moats, we are spenders, we are rich and willful! " In order to absorb more gratitude and faith, Lin Dong decided to give up. Money doesn''t mean anything to him. If it can be transformed into positive energy, it''s no better. With a huge amount of positive energy, skill and realm will be developing rapidly.


    "It''s not good to give them casually. We have to investigate. There are many swindlers in the world!" Yu Tongtong disagrees.


    "It''s easy to find more students to help us tomorrow. At present, we will work in Dongshan City, where we are familiar with. When we have experience, we will gradually expand to the surrounding areas. Don''t worry about it. Those who are really in need will come to us when they get the news. " Cheng Mingge estimated that once the news came out, not to mention the surrounding areas, there were people all over the country.


    She''s right.


    When the provincial TV station broadcast the news, the whole province became a sensation.


    Poor people, especially those who are forced to hang themselves, see Cheng Mingge''s smile, just like the smile of the goddess of dawn.


    On the microblog, the official microblog of the Knights of the sky also posted a striking Title: if you have something to ask the monitor! If you don''t have any money, you can also find the monitor. One billion dollars is waiting for you!


    Click on the hanging wire on the microblog, read the content carefully, and it exploded immediately. NIMA, this is the real money and willfulness. There is a billion dollars you don''t use to speculate in stocks, buy jewelry, buy listed companies, and distribute them to the poor to save lives? Can you not be so great, monitor! Not to mention the number of poor people in the whole world, that is, the whole country, can you save them? One billion dollars is quite a lot, but it is estimated that the whole country will not be a mess in a few days! With a billion dollars, you can buy a small island to be a queen abroad. Why spend so much?


    "Monitor, please take care of it!"


    "Monitor, I am also a poor man


    "Monitor, can I introduce a beautiful bubbly girl without money?"


    "Monitor, they also want to join the star of hope. How much is your donation account number? They also have a little money..."


    Countless goddess of hanging silk rush in crazily. The goddess wants to borrow the money to hype, while the goddess wants to join in the fun. According to their words, we can''t help if we don''t have money. We can help to attract people. Soon many big V are shocked, have expressed their sigh, some rich also expressed their willingness to donate hope star, set up a charity foundation.


    At present, we don''t need any donations from benevolent elders, nor will we set up a formal charity foundation. We will only use this form to help people in need. We don''t regard donations as a cause, but only do what we can with our own ability. In addition, it''s good news to announce that one billion US dollars is only the first batch of money, and it will continue to come in the future, because there are not enough people in the sky knights. In addition to calling, friends in need can also come to Dongshan in person, and we have special personnel to receive them. Liars don''t come, please don''t waste our time, OK?!


    "Wow, I hit you in the face!"


    "The monitor is the biggest moat in the country. It''s a good face!"


    "You don''t need anyone''s donation. You can do it by yourself. One billion dollars is still the first batch. Monitor, you are too good. The richest man in the country has to kneel down!"


    "In fact, the monitor picked up a money printing machine in the rice country, right? Otherwise, how could you be so rich? I feel like a dream. I can''t imagine what a billion dollars is


    "Sure enough, the experts are among the people!"


    "This time the monitor has made a face for us students. Who said that we students can''t do charity?"


    "Monitor, you are so handsome..."


    "The monitor is powerful!"


    Countless rich people, stars and big V are eclipsed at this moment.


    If there is no TV station shooting the whole process, you can still refute it and say it''s hype or something. But now people are actually sending cheques, sending money to the door, and all of them can be exchanged. They give us $55 million a day! What''s 55 million? According to a host, 55 million is close to 100 million! Various charities originally wanted to talk, we also do charity, but this time we really can''t open our mouth, because it''s a private donation from others, so we don''t send money through your charities, and others will send money to your door. What can you do with her?


    Moreover, an expert implicitly criticized that it is easy to cause fluctuations in the local economy and prices. On the surface, he said a lot of good things, but on the implication, he said that it is best to do it professionally through official channels.


    Immediately poked the hornet nest, countless netizens almost did not take a kitchen knife to copy the expert''s hometown.


    The experts are very aggrieved. We said that only when the leaders above told us.


    And also praised the monitor''s enthusiasm, right?


    It''s just that she''s not professional!


    But netizens don''t care. What''s the matter if they''re not professional? We love this kind of unprofessional donation, but we don''t like professional Red Cross Societies. NIMA, if you have a billion dollars for charity, you can open your mouth, or you will shut up! And you know there''s no official channel? They are opened by the police and tracked by the TV station. Can we do this without official approval?


    "An expert is a dog. Some organizations can''t eat a billion dollars of fat, so it''s normal to send dogs out to bark."


    "It won''t be long before more dogs jump out. The monitor has a big hatred!"


    "That''s right. There are too many stakeholders involved. How much does it cost to charge 20% of the management fee? At least $200 million in income, and the other $800 million is still in someone''s pocket, so the monitor has offended people. Maybe someone can murder her in the street! "


    "We should protect the monitor from being harmed!"


    The netizens, especially the wire droppers, screamed desperately.


    of course.


    They have to yell.


    Another expert questioned how a college student could have so much money? Where did the money come from? Can it stand the test? Is it domestic or foreign? Why do you have to spend like this? What is the purpose of this?


    Netizens have rioted again. You have not finished saying this. You have jumped out again. It''s really the dog at home. It barks loudly!


    At 10 p.m., the official microblog of the order of the Knights of the sky announced again: in view of the doubts from the outside world, we specially explained the source of the funds. In fact, this money is the money that a certain wood invented something and was adopted by the military. It can be said that it is real gold that can stand the test of fire. It can''t be more authentic! A piece of wood won''t spend money, so the monitor suggested that he give the money to people in need... The monitor and the wood also decided that in addition to the billion dollars, there is a 500 million aid plan for poor students. They hope that people in need or in the know can give them relevant information, so that the sister of the star of hope of the sky knights can send them hope!


    WOW! Money from the military!


    This can''t be said. When the experts saw it, they were scared to urinate on the spot. Let''s wash and sleep.


    All charities withered immediately. How dare they take the money from the military? Don''t think about it at all. It''s better to do whatever they want!


    "It''s my wood. Ah, it''s so handsome. Husband wood, I want to marry you. I only love you in my life!" Before that, the hanging wire was so excited that the blood vessels exploded. It would be the turn of the brain powder girl of Mu''s classmate.


    Monitor is very powerful, but she is only responsible for spending money, making money is wood husband ah!


    Although I don''t understand, it seems that it''s something that is reused by the military. It''s worth at least 1.5 billion US dollars. I feel very powerful!


    All kinds of women in line reply to wooden husband, I love you.


    Countless foot pinchers came to join in the fun.


    But they''re easy to tell.


    Nine out of ten of those old wooden grasses are blatant foot picking


    The smart girl quickly goes to wipe the monitor''s shoes, and cleverly goes to please Meng Huo and Chu ling''er, especially Meng Huo. We all know that this girl has a very good relationship with her uncle, and she is deeply loved, and often "carelessly" will explode her uncle''s news. So, if you want first-hand information, you have to find a way out of her.


    Some reporters, pretending to be "sisters" to care about Menghuo, shamelessly ask Menghuo: are you tired after a day''s walking? Did Uncle praise you?


    It''s not fatal to set the cute goods up.


    Of course, no one dares to ask about something invented by Lin Dong.


    This is a super red line, who stepped on who died, as a reporter, there is no such consciousness of the fool has long been eliminated by society!


    "Yes, I''m having supper with my uncle!" Meng Huo takes a picture beside Lin tou holding a huge bowl, and then sends this picture to his micro blog. It''s not easy to pit Meng Huo. Is it easy for a smart and beautiful girl to win? It doesn''t mean the moon will judge you! Hum!


    "Wow, so cute. Uncle wood is so cute!"


    A group of mentally disabled women are drooling.


    To praise Lin Dong''s posture as a starving ghost, it''s better for journalists to follow the crowd and post it on the website. It''s first-hand news anyway, isn''t it? Other website editors have a look, this guy is shameless, we can''t fall behind, and then make a new face, the whole news up, in fact, the picture is still the picture of the hungry ghost!


    Brain powder site by site, one by one angle browsing, how to see is not enough, at the same time desperately brush the sense of existence: Wood husband is the most handsome, love you!


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er brush these micro blogs and website news to Lin Dong from time to time.


    Lin Dong was sweating.


    It''s crazy. No wonder any combination or any star dares to say that there are 6 billion fans


    *********


    Thank you for the reward of cangyue white clothes. Hold it! Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket!


    *********

 Chapter 175

    After deciding to donate money to the poor or the sick, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong hardly have time to breathe.


    Fortunately, there are many sisters in the order of the Knights of the sky.


    In addition, Yu Tongtong has also brought many capable employees to help in several large enterprises, such as Yuwang group. At the same time, President Qu, old man Yan, Zhao Xin and old fox have also quietly supported some people, otherwise they will not be able to get busy at all. Not to mention, Xu Donghai directly sent his secretary Chen Xi to come over. There were more than 100 hotlines. Even so, the phone still kept ringing.


    Not only in this city, this province, but also all over the country, people in urgent need of money try to call and ask.


    The family members of the patients are OK. Some of them failed in business.


    Some even asked about starting a business and buying a car for a house.


    "Sir, if you want to buy a car, we can''t support it for the time being. There are too many people we need to help. Only now can we be the patients who need the most money, or some disabled people who are living in difficulties." Sometimes the sister of the knight''s order of the sky thinks that the person on the other end of the phone is a wonderful flower. When you buy a car, you come to ask, is the account number of the monitor really the Treasury? Even the National Treasury can''t stand your way of asking for money! What''s more, you don''t have any money to buy a car. They don''t have their own car!


    "My girlfriend won''t marry me without a car!" This guy has a point.


    "We''re not a marriage agency. We don''t get married." The sister of the order of the Knights of the sky tried her best to end the speechless conversation.


    Of course, such a wonderful flower is definitely not one.


    There are people who can''t afford a car and have to reach out to Lin Dong.


    There are people who can''t afford a house.


    I want to ask the monitor for money.


    There are those who fail to speculate in stocks and are ready to fight for more money; there are those who fail to gamble and want to turn over their money; there are those who are afraid of their wives and find that they want to borrow money to fill their coffers; there are those who are ready to study abroad but are worried that they don''t have enough money to support them; there are also those who are addicted to drugs and hope to give them some money to make them happy for the last time; there are those who want money for breast enhancement, beauty and sex change, Some even decided not to study, and decided to buy 999 roses to see foreign idols... The most wonderful one, he said that he could send his elderly parents to the monitor for free, and let the monitor raise them for him!


    "I can do without money!" This guy is generous.


    "It''s not about money, it''s about shame!" It was Fang Yu who answered the phone. He had just resigned as the head of the faggot group because of the pressure from his roommates. He was in a bad mood. After hearing this, he was immediately excited: "why didn''t your father shoot you on the wall? How the laws of the universe allow you to be born is the biggest loophole in the world! I see. It must be that Nu Wa didn''t mend the sky. She accidentally let you out! "


    "Don''t you do charity? They two old wood, endowment insurance, medical insurance nothing, how can I support? I have my own house, car, wife and children. How much do I spend every year? I have a little spare money. I can''t travel to Europe. Relax! It''s up to the state. They''ve been working for the country all their lives and serving the people all their lives. Now do you want me to support them? What kind of truth is that? " This wonderful flower quarreled with Fang Yu angrily: "it''s not my quality, it''s the system of the country. You see, in Europe, there''s no reason to raise a son. It''s all under the control of the state! It''s none of my business whether you care or not! "


    "..." Fang Yu heard the words of the blockhouse and felt the impulse to vomit blood.


    fuck!


    Compared with this kind of slut, I am as great as a saint!


    After a long time, Fang Yu regained his mind and continued to argue with this wonderful flower: "the problem now is that you live in the rabbit Dynasty, not Europe! Now there is no such system in the rabbit Dynasty, and in our country, it is to raise children for old age. This is a tradition! Which is not like this around you, but you are the exception? "


    This wonderful flower sneers at ignorance with a tone of disdain: "tradition? This kind of feudal superstition should have been abandoned thousands of years ago. You should be a college student, right? Haven''t you ever been on the Internet? Haven''t you seen the advanced systems in Europe and the United States? Do you think we should not learn from advanced things, but continue to deceive future generations against the decadent and old traditions? Classmate, you have also received higher education, but you only have high scores and low abilities, and you have never learned anything really. Your mind is still stuck on Kong Laoer''s rags! "


    Fang Yu almost didn''t explode a blood vessel.


    But he held back, with a smile on his face, and answered in a cheerful voice, "I have a good suggestion!"


    "What advice?" The wonderful man thought that things had a turn for the better and asked happily.


    "Now you go to the roof immediately, the higher the better, and then quietly find a place where there is no one to jump down, don''t hesitate!" Fang Yu said with certainty: "foreign slaves like you will definitely be born in America in the next life! In this way, you can enjoy the system and welfare there. By the way, when you fully enjoy that kind of welfare, don''t forget to give us a good news and let us be happy for you, too! "


    "Ah? How dare you talk to me like that? I want to complain about you! " The wonderful man was furious when he heard the words.


    "Complain about NIMA! Ah, no, it has nothing to do with NIMA. I''m wrong... Wait a minute, it has something to do with NIMA. She must have given birth to the wrong posture, or she''s raising the wrong placenta! " Fang Yu clapped the table and roared: "remember your uncle''s name, your uncle''s name is Fang Yu, the future Savior and the head of the newly established bitches wild grass regiment! Now I have good reason to doubt that there will be an end to the world. It''s just because you are such a bitch that the law of the world will collapse! Remember to complain about me, you are a bitch with a big hole in your head and pus on your feet


    Fang Yu immediately hung up after scolding, and didn''t give that bitch a chance to fight back.


    All the girls who answered the phone were staring at him.


    It''s like seeing a dinosaur like prehistoric creature.


    No, girls have to misunderstand.


    As the future Savior, Fang Yu quickly took out the most cordial and simple smile on his face: "you must have misunderstood. In fact, I just scolded that bitch! I was so angry just now that I made such a gaffe. In fact, I''m usually a gentle and polite man! "


    The girls looked at Fang Yu''s Martian face, nodded tacitly, and said with one voice, "beautiful man? I can see that


    "I can explain!" Fang Yu thought there might be a little misunderstanding.


    "Don''t explain." The girls waved their hands to show that they didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    And advised him to continue to be a quiet beauty.


    Donation.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care.


    The sisters of the order of the Knights of the sky are inexperienced, but it doesn''t matter. They are not afraid of making mistakes when doing good deeds. Besides, the donors don''t mind paying their patience. As long as they have money, no matter how many mistakes they make, they should be forgiven!


    In order to prevent cheaters, Cheng Mingge is more cautious. If it''s not a very special case, he usually requires the donor to come to Dongshan, carefully examine the incident, and make sure there is no problem before he gives the money. There are brother Nongmei and old man Yan. They cooperate with the army and police, and many things can be found out as soon as they check. So Cheng Mingge is not worried about the problem of swindlers.


    There are also swindlers. The worst is that some greedy people collude with some unscrupulous doctors to forge medical records.


    Or break the old man''s hands and legs to dig money.


    Cheng Mingge knows.


    Those who should report to the police immediately are not polite to these swindlers at all.


    Among them, Longwen city also has a vicious household police, doctors and swindlers Gang to jointly defraud. They take out the medical records of some dead people to defraud money. At the same time, they are mixed with the disabled certificates of some vagrants and hospital examinations. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, which is very hidden. The sister of the sky Knight order is cheated by them. Cheng Mingge sends several sisters to the operation site. They see the operation site and related patients. With the police''s proof, the younger sisters who are not familiar with the world report to Cheng Mingge on the spot. Finally, they pay two million for their lives. They are moved to accompany Cheng Mingge with tears in each other''s wailing and benefactor''s voice.


    It''s a pity that the liar''s play can''t hide from Lin Dong.


    Because when Lin Dong saw the badges of these girls, he knew that there was a ghost in them!


    Let''s look back.


    We found the problem.


    When Xu Donghai caught Mayor Xia''s chicken feet, he immediately complained to the boss of the province, saying that there were cheaters in Longwen city who cheated Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge for their money. His heart is to blame... Several bosses of the province were floating in the praise of the national media, and they laughed at the meeting. However, when they heard the news of Xu Donghai, Suddenly feel more disgusting than eating a fly.


    "What happened to Longwen? Do you want to be shameless? People all over the country are watching. You''ve made such a big mistake for me! " The boss of the province is not happy.


    "Yes, we must pay attention to rectification!" Mayor Xia thought it was health and public security.


    "Within two days, you should settle the matter for me, or you, the mayor, don''t do it!" The boss of the province found that this guy was still at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened, and his chest was burning even harder.


    Mayor Xia inquired about the situation everywhere.


    It was not easy to find out the truth of the scam.


    This is a bolt from the blue! When the whole country is full of praise and positive energy, there is such a big scandal in Longwen city. Such a negative example is even worse than death!


    Mayor Xia was so scared that he was sweating all over. He rushed to find the secretary. Now he can''t carry such a big black pot on his own.


    There are two eldest brothers in Longwen city. If you want to carry them together, why should I carry them alone?

 Chapter 176

    As soon as the Secretary heard about it.


    I was almost scared to pee. I wanted to make some achievements before I retired. When I retired, I would be promoted half a level. I didn''t expect this catastrophe. He can''t take care of the fact that he doesn''t pay with Mayor Xia at ordinary times, so he quickly discusses the Countermeasures: "make things clear quickly! No, get the men first! Don''t worry about anything else. Use all your strength to take down these daring fraud gangs first! Mayor Xia, at this time, we are going to share weal and woe together. You and I must work together to settle this matter. If this matter is messed up, none of us can think about it well.... "


    "Secretary, my idea is that we should do a good job here, but we should give an explanation to Dongshan. I want to go to Dongshan immediately." Mayor Xia no matter what Dongshan taboo, let Xu Donghai to die, this matter is his report!


    "Yes, Mayor Xia, I''ll keep an eye on Longwen. You go to Dongshan quickly, and you explain to that person clearly... I think the best and final solution to this matter is still in Dongshan. You hurry to start. I''ll keep an eye on you here. Don''t worry, you never run away!" Upon hearing this, the Secretary thought it was true, and urged Mayor Xia to set out.


    "As soon as there is news here, call me immediately. I want to apologize. I have to open my mouth." Mayor Xia asked the Secretary to arrest the people as soon as possible and find out the result.


    "OK, I''ll take action right away and exchange information with you." Mr. Secretary, go out of the house quickly and act separately with Mayor Xia.


    There''s no time to lose now.


    There is still room for Dongshan to disclose it to the media. Otherwise, the scandal will immediately become "famous at home and abroad" through the Internet


    There was a sudden chaos in Longwen City, and there was not much to stop in Dongshan. Because of the lesson of Mayor Xia, Xu Donghai immediately ordered the city to take action to thoroughly investigate the fraud. If you are really short of money, praise and publicize it vigorously, but if you find out that it''s cheating, I''m sorry. Please sit in the dark room first.


    At the same time, Xu Donghai also ordered all kinds of prices in the city not to fluctuate.


    Whoever dares not to obey will be killed.


    Now, at the height of the storm, if anyone dares to earn this kind of money, don''t blame boss Xu for his ruthlessness. Moreover, he doesn''t mind killing a chicken as a template to make an example. If you''re not afraid of death, come! Of course, this is mainly a warning to the hospital. Although Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge have already given money to the patients, you can go to the dead pit. If someone finds out that there is something wrong with the hospital, I''m sorry. I''ll change it from top to bottom. I don''t worry about nobody these days! Usually, some things can be passed with one eye open and one eye closed, but now they are absolutely not. They must be strictly implemented, because countless eyes are staring at Dongshan, waiting for the drawing here, waiting to see Dongshan''s jokes!


    Mr. Xu''s office in Dalian is no longer in his seat, so he leads the patrol directly.


    If there is something wrong with his patrol, he can correct it in time. If there is big news from the outside world, it will be difficult for him to change


    Let''s not mention boss Xu. Even Liang Xiao and Jin Ya, the two big bosses in the society, have to restrain their subordinates. During this time, we should be good and don''t make trouble. Especially, when Cheng Mingge brings a group of girls to donate money to others, we can''t chop people with knives, and then perform thirty-six ways of "friend splitting sword" in front of the camera during the whole shooting process. Don''t do this kind of mental mutilation!


    Liang Xiao and Jin Ya are not afraid of Xu Donghai.


    I''m afraid of Lin Dong.


    No matter Liang Xiao or Jin Ya, they all want to make friends with the wooden students who hang and blow up the sky by force.


    He Jinshui and waitou have already won the badge of the star of hope, which proves that they have made a little progress. Liang Xiao, who finally gained some trust, naturally won''t go against Lin Dong. What''s the advantage of offending Lin Dong?


    "Why are you playing cards here all day? Go out and do something!" Liang Xiao saw that these guys were playing cards 24 hours a day. He couldn''t stand it.


    "Want us out?" Even tietou is a little strange. Isn''t it the time to send food to brother Nongmei?


    "I''m not asking you to go out and hack people. Can you go out and do a good job?" Liang Xiao is very speechless.


    "We won''t do good deeds!" Hey, social skill specialization is not that.


    "Can you go out with a broom and sweep the street? Can you help grandma cross the road? You put on a suit, get in a car, and then put on the banner of our company. When you see the poor, you give them some money. When you see the hungry, you give them some food. Who knows you are the society? You didn''t write on your forehead. Besides, if we do good deeds, can Qifeng catch you in the black prison? I don''t believe it! Besides, he''s not in charge of you now! I asked the financial department to give you five million yuan. Go out and do whatever you see. The greater the impact, the better. The longer you stick to it, the better. It''s really no good. You can give some flowers to street sweepers and lunch boxes to site workers! It''s not as strong as that! " Liang Xiao is indeed worthy of being a boss with high intelligence. He has a way of making decisions!


    "High, really high!" Everyone admired the thumb, and the boss thought that it was too awesome to be with such a boss.


    Tietou leads the team, he Jinshui and waitou follow.


    Boom, let''s go.


    So a very wonderful scene appeared. Two or three hundred men in suits and sunglasses presented flowers everywhere. The street sweeper presented them, the old doorman presented them, and even the security guard of the bank presented them. They were so scared that the security guard''s heart almost didn''t paralyze! Nima, it''s terrible, and it''s very suspicious. Can''t the society take this opportunity to step in?


    Countless boxed meals are sent everywhere, and street tramps are given two boxes each.


    Squatting on the steps of the site workers smoking also each issued two boxes.


    If you don''t take it, you can''t.


    It must be collected.


    The old lady who crossed the road didn''t dare to ask them to help her. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t help her. A large group of people went by with her. The drivers who just wanted to run the red light almost didn''t pee. Soon boss Xu heard about it, too. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Usually, it must be strange, but now it''s OK. He knows that it''s Liang Xiao who is showing kindness and support to Lin Dong.


    Do a good job, this kind of opportunity is not really good! And it''s better to do good than to make trouble. Let them do it!


    It''s a bit of thunder, but it''s rare after all.


    It is estimated that this kind of thing will not happen once in a thousand years!


    When Jin Ya heard the news, he clapped his hands and said, "Liang Xiao is a great grandson. It''s not a chance, but he has come up with a way! No, it can''t go on like this! "


    "We can do it, too!" The loyal dogleg Wan Dalong felt that he could follow suit: "we Jinshan Group are not short of people at all! Liang Xiao can send people to the street, we can also go to the street, and certainly do better than him! They are making jokes all the way. You don''t know, those who know something in Dongshan are going to laugh to death! "


    "Then go!" Jin Ya thinks that with Wan Dalong''s intelligence, he can''t understand the profound things such as "preconceptions" and "picking up people''s wisdom". So he saves the explanation and directly lets Wan Dalong take people to the streets to imitate Liang Xiao''s subordinates.


    As a result, another Jinshan Group went to the streets to do good deeds.


    The same man in sunglasses.


    It''s also flowers and lunch boxes.


    The workers on the construction site just ate two boxed meals, and they were burping. They handed two more boxed meals to the workers on the construction site. It''s really killing me. Don''t you want to give me a box of cigarettes?


    "We really can''t eat any more!" Some people are very euphemistic to say that the stomach has been unable to fill an ant.


    "Pack and go home!" Wan Dalong doesn''t care whether you eat or not. Take it first!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Ya is worried about his current situation.


    Liang Xiao is in front of him step by step, and this smiling tiger has successfully connected with "that person". Even though the relationship is very shallow, it is better than that he has made no progress! If it goes on like this, I will have to get out of Dongshan. Liang Xiao doesn''t have smart military advisers around him, but he has brains and many smart men under him, such as tietou and he Jinshui. Unlike his own men, they are all idiots of Tema!


    Taotao was a little curious to see his sad appearance: "it seems that there is no big deal in the group now? How can you be so sad that you have done a big business some time ago? "


    Gold tooth sighed: "it''s hard to say, daughter, money is there, but money is not everything!"


    Taotao knows that Jinya especially wants to have a relationship with Lin Dong now, but for so long, no one has come up with a good way. He can''t help but gently persuade him: "Liang Xiao, step by step, now he Jinshui, they''ve entered. Let''s follow him. That''s definitely not OK. Liang Xiao will attack us for his exclusive interests. It''s better to do something else."


    Gold tooth doesn''t know this reality, just can''t think of a way: "I can''t do anything else, these years, I only learn to do small business besides fighting and killing, besides, you know, my brain is not very good!"


    Peach eyes suddenly light a flash: "otherwise, we invite a director, write a good script, and then ask him to shoot?"


    "Filming?" Gold teeth feel a little fresh, but a little worried: "you have this idea, I''m very happy, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult to ask him to film!"


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. Liang Xiao doesn''t grind it out day by day. At the beginning, he Jinshui and crooked head let him fight!" Taotao is confident.


    "Yes, daughter, you have a point!" Jin Ya was so excited that he patted his thigh with a fat hand: "that''s a good idea, so it''s filming. Daughter, do you have any acquaintances in this field? Don''t be afraid of introductions. Any international director or famous director can be invited. We are not short of money. As long as this matter is done well, it is worth spending more money! "


    "I don''t know the international director, but I have a distant relative who made that movie!" Taotao used to want to be a little star, of course, there is a little way for her.


    "Third class director?" Gold teeth thunder is not light, head shaking like a rattle: "no, no, this certainly can''t!"


    "No, you misunderstood! She''s a banned film director. She''s a special producer of the banned film that no one is willing to invest in. Even the authorities think it''s against the social ethos and can''t be released. This kind of film may reflect the dark side of social reality, human nature, love and reality distortion. It has a kind of cold artistic style that ordinary people can''t understand, But it''s very popular at international film festivals. This kind of film is often a shot, what can win a prize! Of course, almost no one is willing to invest in this kind of film, because it can''t be released in general, and the director of the film makes all kinds of twists and turns, and few actors are willing to play this kind of film... "With Tao Tao''s explanation, Jin Ya understood.


    "Is that reliable?" Gold tooth asks.


    "I know the director. I''m just a distant cousin. I''ve been separated a lot, but I still know him. She''s not famous at home, but she''s a little famous abroad, because she''s made a lot of films about sex, love and the destruction of love. She''s won a lot of trophies, but she''s still good at it. It''s just that no one wants to invest her money to make this kind of film! " Tao Tao said that the level of the director is absolutely not a problem.


    "I mean this kind of subject matter. Do you think Lin Dong can agree? Let him play the same sex Jin Ya thought it was thunder.


    "She doesn''t have to shoot the same sex or love story, but it may be something else. In a word, as long as she has enough money, she can make good things!" Taotao couldn''t make it clear, so he had to introduce it like this.


    "Well, let her have a try. As long as she can get Lin Dong to film, how much is not a problem!" On hearing this, Jin Ya patted his chest: "for me, as long as the problem can be solved with money, it is not a problem! Let her come quickly. As long as it can be done, we need 10 million to give 10 million, and we need 100 million to give 100 million. I''m good at gold teeth! "

 Chapter 177

    Cheng Mingge is very busy, while Lin Dong is very free.


    Besides eating, sleeping.


    Otherwise, it''s just holding a black jade gourd in a daze. Perhaps, only Yunyou knows that Lin Dong''s daze is not an ordinary daze, but in the eyes of Yu Tongtong, Lin Dong is just lazy.


    Seeing that Lin Dong''s classmates are so idle, President Qu and their old men are also a little curious. Qian Jun and ye Qianru work hard every day and sweat like rain. Why doesn''t he train at all? Do you practice secretly at night? But no matter how you look at it, Lin Dong is not like a person who gets up in the middle of the night to practice. Maybe, Lin Dong has his own way! President Qu, they have to comfort themselves in this way.


    When Lin Dong is in a daze, Qian Jun and ye Qianru dare not disturb him.


    Only in peacetime.


    For example, when they eat, they will ask questions about the changes in their body fusion and the sense of Qi.


    "I''ll talk to you sometime in the afternoon." Lin Dong usually doesn''t discuss these problems when he has a meal, because his mouth is not empty. As soon as the meal is put on the table, the big problems should be put aside.


    "There seems to be a small problem with Peng Liang''s left leg. There are no big problems with his bones, muscles or even nerves, so he can''t use his strength." President Qu inspected Peng Liang''s leg. They found that the surface of the leg was cured, but in fact it was abandoned. There was no problem anywhere. They just didn''t have the ability to walk any more. It was very strange. If you don''t dissect it and only use the camera to make the film, it''s hard to find the problem. However, if the whole leg is opened, and the problem is not found at last, Peng Liang will have a white pain at that time.


    President Qu said that Lin Dong thought for a while.


    He didn''t even know how to read the film, but he made a judgment: "if it''s not the nerve cut off, it''s the meridian disorder."


    President Xia, who came from western medicine, was puzzled by the "meridians" and asked, "what is the organization of meridians? I can''t define exactly where it is. Many Western doctors outside don''t recognize the existence of meridians because it''s too abstract. Some people say that the meridians are on the surface of the human body. Stimulating the meridians with silver needles can cure diseases. Others say that the meridians are collectively referred to as twelve meridians and eight extraordinary meridians


    "It''s hard to say about meridians." Lin Dong said with a smile: "in fact, there are many channels all over the body, including internal organs. As for the tissues, organs and forms of existence, I can''t tell you clearly. Because meridians are different from blood vessels, they have their way of existence. "


    "Why do meridians exist like this?" President Xia thinks this explanation is very vague.


    "Ah, why not? The basic structure of human life is because it is such a model, not what people want. Our body has bones, muscles, blood vessels, nerves, skin and so on, which can be seen with the naked eye. There are also some invisible things, such as character, moral character, will and so on, which can not be seen with the naked eye. But this person has flesh and blood, thought and character. Only in this way can he be a sound person. Is there anything else? Of course, there are many things we can''t find, such as potential. There are other things that can be found but almost invisible to the naked eye, such as cells and smaller genes. Then there are other things that can be found but can''t be seen by the naked eye, such as meridians. " Lin Dong stretched out an arm to show us.


    Everyone watched curiously.


    The arms are the same.


    Lin Dong took back his arm, put it out again, and spread out his palm to show everyone.


    Now, everyone can see that there are countless golden dots on the arm, gradually connecting into golden threads, which are very mysterious around the arm. The palms of the hands are densely covered with these gold threads, and finally form a large gold ball in the palm, like a small sun to shine, but it doesn''t look dazzling at all. On the contrary, the gold awns are extremely soft.


    Three seconds later, Lin Dong''s arm gently shook, and all the gold thread disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    It''s still the same arm, it''s still the same palm.


    "People without energy can''t see meridians, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. Just like everyone''s body can emit light, but no one can see it. If you measure it with a machine, you will find that the light of the human body is not small, just invisible to the naked eye. Meridians are like energy channels in the body. They have some similarities with the function of blood vessels, but they are different. What flows in them is not blood. Sometimes, some people''s bodies suddenly can''t move, but they are not sick. Maybe their meridians are blocked, which is very serious. " Lin Dong didn''t want to say more, because this was just a whoa. He was curious. Besides, he had no other feeling.


    "Do the meridians have the effects mentioned by traditional Chinese medicine?" Summer courtyard long Xing Fen ground asks.


    "That''s right. The famous doctors in the past, I mean the ancient doctors, not the modern ones. They are generally practitioners of Qi. Hua Tuo, for example, created Wuqinxi. What does that mean? Hua Tuo can see the meridians and know how to use them. He not only treats people physically, but also treats people in all aspects. Therefore, the treatment is fast and the effect is good. Therefore, the common people call him a miracle doctor! Zhang Zhongjing, Sun Simiao, Li Shizhen and other ancient doctors all had their skills, so they were very outstanding... Many things of traditional Chinese medicine have been lost, and some doctors have passed on their experience, telling people that in a certain place and a certain place, the treatment will have a certain effect. At the same time, with diet and drugs, internal and external conditioning, To get medical effects... The essence that can be left now is not much, and the times are different. Diseases are also evolving. Human body and resistance are changing. Many things may not be very bright in the way they used to be. But this treatment effect is not good, does not mean that it does not have, does not mean that it has not been correct. To put it this way, traditional Chinese medicine is not the pinnacle that ordinary doctors can reach, it is a very profound knowledge! Of course, if it''s only used to adjust the body, then it''s not bad! " Lin Dong said.


    "That is to say, traditional Chinese medicine is no longer good, is it?" Yu Tongtong is also not afraid to offend people, a mouth on the definition.


    "People can''t do it." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "You can''t control it without a good doctor, can you?" President Xia is more objective.


    "It''s almost like that, but now there is no medicine in the past. Even if there are the best medicinal materials, people''s hearts are different now. In the past, patients believed and respected doctors very much. They regarded doctors as life-saving benefactors, while doctors treated patients as their children. You know, psychology sometimes plays a great role. Seven of them are mental diseases, and three of them are mental diseases. No matter how they were treated, some people just didn''t believe it, Even if he is well, he feels uncomfortable all over, which is also possible! On the contrary, if he believes in western medicine very much, even if he is not cured, he may be better because of his spirit. These relationships are very complicated. " Lin Dong is not willing to manage these things, because the doctor-patient relationship in today''s hospital is a mess, no one can manage.


    "Besides the meridians, if someone has mastered the method of using it, can it still exert the effect of legend?" President Xia is most concerned about this.


    "Of course, isn''t that how the great doctors in history came?" Lin Dong asked in a strange way.


    "And now?" President Xia asked.


    "Now, of course, the human body has never changed. Ancient people are not necessarily very weak, modern people seem to be nutritious, but not necessarily very strong! Besides, the ancients were very tall. People in the Qin and Han Dynasties were much higher than those in today''s times. This is an early discovery in archaeology. It''s just because the river crab society is the best and can''t be made public! In fact, in ancient times, in peaceful times, people''s height was also very high. It was only at the end of the dynasty when the people were in dire straits that people became shorter, thinner and weaker. This gene has never changed. Some people say that some blood invasion has little effect, because it can be corrected by several generations. Including the current genetic test, their offspring will completely become an ordinary person in a few generations. Only a very few people will have intergenerational inheritance. " Lin Dong said that there are very few exceptions, such as Qianjun.


    "Ah, can we have a miracle doctor now?" President Xia did not give up, and asked so implicitly.


    "What''s the point of being a miracle doctor? How many people can the miracle doctor save? Moreover, the emergence of a miracle doctor is bound to affect the interests of Western medicine, so he will certainly be attacked. In this way, it''s better not to come out! " Lin Dong is not interested in the word "miracle doctor".


    "..." Dean Xia and Dean Qu''s old men looked at each other, and now they finally got the answer, but the answer was the last one they wanted to see.


    Of course, Lin Dong will not be a miracle doctor.


    Do it or not.


    To be a miracle doctor in modern society is not only against doctors in China, but also against doctors all over the world!


    Besides, people may not appreciate your painstaking efforts to save a leader. For example, the leader''s opponent may smile and say that he has done a good job on the surface, but I''m afraid he will gnash his teeth in private. These days, it''s good to manage yourself well, but also others? Lin Dong''s hand is limited to his side. Cheng Mingge or cute goods can''t be taken care of by outsiders or by him. There are so many hospitals all over the place. If you are sick, why do you go to the hospital? We are not the Savior of Fang Yu!


    However, Peng Liang came, and Lin Dong showed him.


    The main purpose is not to cure.


    But for Qian Jun and ye Qianru.


    What he did was very simple. First of all, let the two women hold their breath, then lose some aura, and temporarily open their eyes... Qianjun and ye Qianru reached the peak in an instant. No matter they closed their eyes or opened them, they could see the flow of "Qi".


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand and patted Peng Liang''s knee. No one else could see the difference. For example, President Qu and President Xia only saw a pat.


    But Qianjun and ye Qianru can see Lin Dong''s shining hand hitting Peng Liang''s black leg.


    At once, the golden air scattered the black.


    It runs through the meridians of the legs.


    Lin Dong didn''t do anything except one shot, but he said to Peng Liang, "it''s cured. You go. I''m busy this afternoon."


    "Ah..." Peng Liang was shocked. Is it cured? Not even a needle!


    Believe it or not, he''s fine.


    Under the guarantee of Qianjun and ye Qianru, Peng Liang tried to stand up and walk cautiously. As a result, he found that his limp leg, which had been lame for two years, suddenly got better. His original heaviness and numbness completely disappeared. Now he felt very relaxed and energetic... Excited Peng Liang ran to the yard to fight a few somersaults, and finally he dared to believe that he had really recovered!


    His daughter-in-law ran to Lindong to kowtow to him, but before she knelt down, she was held by Qianjun.


    "Take your time. I have something else to do! I''m busy Lin Dong very impolitely to Qu dean that group of old men to drive out, shut the door.


    "Miracle President Xia thinks that his world outlook needs a comprehensive innovation. If he didn''t witness it with his own eyes, others would not believe it. But he saw it with his own eyes, and Peng Liang has been lame for two years.


    "What do you see?" President Qu knows that Qianjun and ye Qianru must have seen the truth.


    "Don''t know..." thousand County suddenly a little understand Lin Dong''s mood, this can''t say, can''t see gas, can''t see meridians, with you say also in vain!

 Chapter 178

    Although it was not clear, Qianjun told Dean Xia what he saw.


    After some discussion, we finally come to the conclusion that energy penetrates the leg.


    The director of Qu Yuan took photos again.


    It as like as two peas came out.


    Except for Lin Dong''s shot, there is no change. The difference between the two is that a man who has been lame for two years can walk normally and even fight with others. Peng Liang''s daughter-in-law wiped her tears and sighed, "he is not a God, is he?"


    As soon as they said this, Dean Qu and their faces were a little strange, which was a bit like the Fairy Magic in the legend.


    And Lin Dong and Yun you are also such people.


    Are there any gods in history?


    If it took Lin Dong ten minutes to cure Peng Liang, instead of a beat less than ten seconds before and after, everyone would feel better. Even if it takes a minute, there is no massage, acupuncture or acupoints. It seems that it''s just a slap and no effort, but Peng Liang is cured! Too unscientific, this treatment, however, there is no way not to admit its existence, because this is the fact!


    "Comrade Peng Liang, can we trouble you to stay and observe for two days?" President Qu decided to study it again. He couldn''t do anything else. Collecting Peng Liang''s body data or not, he couldn''t just go back. It''s the greatest irresponsibility to ignore it!


    "No problem, don''t worry. I will keep it secret even if I go back!" Peng Liang is excited. Now he looks back and understands that Lin Dong is not an ordinary person. He says he will keep a secret.


    "When your legs are ready, do you want to go back to sell cooked food? Why don''t you come here and be a security team leader? We are very short of manpower now! " Yufeng patted Peng Liang on the shoulder and invited him very closely: "you come here to help us. Don''t worry about the salary. Our salary here is twice as high as that outside. If your daughter-in-law wants to, she can help. There are also handyman in the kitchen. We need people everywhere. If you don''t want to, you can open a small shop. We will start to develop it right now. If you open a snack bar, you can make a steady profit! "


    "Yes, we all want to come!" Of course, Peng Liang knows Yufeng fat man, who is more famous than Xu Donghai now. And when will it be until the billionaire''s thigh doesn''t hold? Besides, I can earn some money by opening a small shop, but can it have a future? You have to come!


    President Qu and his colleagues are very busy. They not only need to take care of the gene fighters, but also need to take care of the fortified medicine of their own Academy of Sciences. Peng Liang is not going now, so he has put it down for the time being.


    The free fish mushroom cooler is very interested in this treatment.


    She knocked quietly on Lindong''s door.


    When Lin Dong opened the door, she quickly slipped in and asked him with some expectation, "can I learn?"


    Lin Dong is very Lei. Please, even if you have the qualification, you don''t have the disposition. Don''t do anything just because you are curious. Have a correct goal. Of course, it''s not good to be beaten to death with a stick, so I politely explained to her: "it''s very difficult to learn, and it''s very dirty. If you can''t cure others, the disease will turn to yourself, so I don''t want to care about it!"


    Hear difficult and dirty, fish mushroom cool heart a little bit back.


    When she heard that she would get other people''s disease, she was so scared that her liver almost didn''t jump out. She quickly shook her head and waved her hand: "then I still won''t learn!"


    "I''ll teach you a skill to dredge your meridians in the future." Lin Dong feels that he must give the little girl a little time to live. Fish Tong Tong does not think so, just want to quickly retreat. Lin Dong knew her weakness well and said with a smile, "if you learn, you can keep healthy. You can also have a good look!"


    "What? Can I have a beauty Yuguliang thinks it''s more difficult to learn than climbing Mount Everest. He must learn this unique skill in his life!


    "If we dredge it well, maybe we can break through the boundary." Lin Dong threw out another trump card.


    "That''s it?" The fish and mushroom are very excited.


    "Break through the realm, it depends on which level you break through. If it''s very high, you may be young..." Lin Dong''s saying that you are not old is a dead end to Yu Tongtong. What do women want most in their life? Money? Jewellery? Famous brand? Status? Men? Bullshit, absolutely young! If you can be young, everything in the world is floating clouds, so realistic!


    "I''ll learn!" Yu Tongtong signed up immediately.


    "Not now!" Lin Dong certainly takes some airs, if teaches you casually also not to be worth the money.


    "And when?" Yu Tongtong is very anxious. This youth is not old, but he can''t catch it. It''s crazy!


    "When I''m in a good mood." As soon as Lin Dong said it, yuguliang immediately responded. She immediately rushed over to pour tea, then offered it respectfully, showing a sweet smile: "master, drink tea!" As soon as she saw that Lin Dong''s brow was slightly wrinkled, she thought that calling Master seemed a little old. Moreover, Lin Dong, the most handsome wood in history, was not a street cyclist, so the name was not very good. She immediately changed her words cleverly: "Dongge, drink tea! Brother Dong, are you tired? I''ll beat your back... "


    Lin Dong didn''t expect that she became so fast. She was really worthy of the existence of grinding goblin level.


    However, there is still room for determination.


    Didn''t let Yu Tongtong grind people down.


    "Feel a little better, you go down first!" Lin Dong drove the fish mushroom out of the door and went back to study the black jade gourd.


    Before studying for a while, Qianjun quietly touched it again. Is it necessary to be so furtive in broad daylight? It''s like two people steal love in this way. If they do, it''s better, but it''s not beneficial to just make a mistake! Lin Dong felt that Qianjun''s younger sister was a little embarrassed when she came here. He coughed quickly and motioned her to stand up straight before walking, and not to walk along the wall.


    Qianjun blushed.


    She also realized the problem, but she couldn''t go over it again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong felt that this girl had nothing to do but go to the temple of three treasures. When she came to find herself, there must be something wrong.


    "I want to learn how to sense Qi." Qianjun can feel it occasionally, but it''s all casual or half awake. It''s not easy if the mental power is highly concentrated. To this, she is very distressed, tried countless times, want to relax, the result is counterproductive.


    "It''s time to teach you." Lin Dong feels that Qianjun and ye Qianru have almost the same genetic compatibility. Now it''s time to start learning.


    "Is there any contract to be signed?" Qianjun had heard from Yun youyou before, but she didn''t know much about it. Moreover, Lin Dong had jokingly told her about the swordsman before, so she didn''t know whether she would continue that kind of contract now. After all, it''s a unique skill, and she won''t teach it to outsiders. Although it seems that Jianshi''s identity is a bit miserable on the surface, it is definitely a wonderful future to enter into Lin Dong''s life. Therefore, Qianjun has already thought about it. No matter what kind of contract she wants to make, she decides to make it with him.


    "No, Hyundai doesn''t pay attention to this. Moreover, if you don''t practice well, it''s useless to order." Lin Dong said it in a vague way, but Qian Jun understood that if he didn''t practice well, Lin Dong would not give himself the identity of a swordsman!


    Suddenly, her heart became nervous.


    It seems that we have to redouble our efforts in the future, otherwise, we will be abandoned!


    Since her new life, Qianjun is no longer willing to return to her former life. She feels that her new life must enter another realm. Otherwise, what kind of new life is it? New life is because of his gift, the little girl playing by the lake, and it is also because of him that she smiles again. Therefore, we must never let him leave behind and catch up with him anyway


    The dream of the freshman is so beautiful!


    I will never let that dream break in my life!


    "I will work hard, maybe my starting point is very low, nothing, but I believe, with my hands, with my diligence, can keep my dream, can keep my new life!" Qian Jun''s words are not so much to Lin Dong as to his own determination.


    "Very good!" Lin Dong praised: "will is very important. You should always remember that the strength of a strong man lies in his heart, not in his strength! As long as your heart is strong, and have the heart of continuous progress, then you will be able to set foot on the peak! Talent and aptitude are very important, but individual effort is equally important. At least, with the same aptitude, effort is the key to success. You and ye Qianru do not lack talent. As long as you have good confidence and correct attitude, you will be the strong one in the future. "


    "Yes Thousand County nods, she wants to say most actually, what I want more is the position of that sword servant, anyway, please don''t leave me!


    She didn''t say it, but she made up her mind.


    Be sure to use both hands.


    Hold on to the future.


    Dream!


    Never let the dream of rebirth by the lake disappear


    "Ye Qianru, come in, too!" Lin Dong raised his voice and let ye Qianru, who was eavesdropping outside, come in.


    "I want her, too." Ye Qianru doesn''t know what kind of agreement Qianjun has with Lin Dong, but for her, the biggest hope is to be able to stand in the same position as Qianjun. Qianjun is OK, because the identity of Qianjun and their relationship with Cheng Mingge and Yun you determine part of their future. If there is no accident, Qianjun will definitely stay at Lin Dong''s side to do things, but she is not sure. She''s a killer known as the sea witch outside. If she hadn''t been smart enough to break into Lin Dong''s life circle in time, she might have been as miserable as Feng Jianzhi. What''s the understanding of genetic evolution and Qi? Therefore, ye Qianru does not demand anything else. She just wants to keep the competition like Qianjun!


    "In this way, I''ll teach you some tricks first. You''ll practice first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Lin Dong suddenly thought of the distant fairy. He didn''t know when he could return to her. In this period of time, the dream of return are relatively less, if she give yourself a little more information, guide yourself. Lin Dong pondered for a long time and sighed: "I don''t know what to do in the future. Maybe I''ll leave in a hurry, maybe I''ll stay for a long time... These things will be left for later. Maybe, this is fate and cultivation!"


    "..." Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t understand it at all, but they have a sense of crisis rising. Lin Dong mentions that if he wants to leave, he may be leaving from the underground palace. He doesn''t have to take himself, especially when his strength is not enough.


    "Come back in the evening!" Lin Dong asked them to leave. Some things can''t be taught during the day. He had to find a quiet place in the evening where no one disturbed them.


    "Yes." Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at each other and nod in secret.


    We must work hard a hundred times.


    Otherwise, he will be left behind in the future


    *********


    First of all, thank you for your support. Thank you for your reward and monthly pass. There may be some content about river crabs in the next chapter. Just don''t read it.


    *********

 Chapter 179

    When Lin Dong was ready to open the curtain, she yelled and so on.


    "Can you pass the curtain?" Fish mushroom cold always can''t pass the psychological level.


    "Do you think it was the ancient imperial doctor who treated the emperor''s concubines? Do you want to have a pulse diagnosis?" How old is Lin Dong? In ancient times, her son would go to the streets to make soy sauce. Besides, you are a returnee from abroad. Can you not be so old-fashioned? Is it necessary to be shy just like the physical examination in the hospital?


    Finally, I was allowed to come in.


    I saw the fish mushroom cool covered the key points, shrinking body, hiding in the corner of the bathtub, eyes than arrow fawn even panic.


    Lin Dong patted her head angrily: "stand up, no matter how beautiful I''ve seen it, it''s nothing RARE! If you don''t want to do it, you can do it! "


    Fish Tongtong a listen.


    In the heart extremely does not accept: "who said my not beautiful, even if does not have thousand county and ye Qianru''s big, but mine is also very good-looking, you do not know goods at all! They are exaggerating. They are not the proportion of normal people at all. This is the golden ratio, OK


    "Don''t worry about the gold ratio or the silver ratio, hurry up!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to discuss this with her.


    "Can you come behind?" Yu Tongtong thinks it might be better to turn around and not look at him.


    "..." Lin Dong was very speechless.


    "Don''t talk to anyone out there, including Cheng Mingge!" Yu Tongtong, who had shrunk like a quail, finally stood up, but her hands still tried to cover the main points, but no matter how hard she covered them, she couldn''t cover the spring light. Her eyes did not dare to look at Lin Dong. Her little face was as red as fire. Even her neck and clavicle were red.


    "I see. Do you think I''m a talkative woman?" Lin Dong took a deep breath, readjusted his mood and asked, "can we start now?"


    "Wait!" Yu Tongtong suddenly feels a sense of urination. Just now, she slipped out of the hall to find an excuse and drank two glasses of water


    See this girl run into the bathroom.


    When closing the door, he put his head out and yelled, "stay away, don''t eavesdrop!"


    Lin Dong completely speechless, who has that kind of strange eavesdropping on your toilet voice, can not be so neurotic?


    At last, Lin Dong tried not to look, but Yu Tongtong grabbed his hand, always moving, and could not press the position. Because, like Qianjun and ye Qianru, she instinctively felt uncomfortable, and her chest was in a panic. She felt that she needed to rub it urgently, but she was embarrassed to take the initiative like ye Qianru, so she pressed it to loosen it.


    "No, I can''t!" Yu Tongtong is crying.


    "You''re in trouble!" Lin Dong had to rub for her a few times, this rub, the result of her knead into dough, fish mushroom cold suddenly soft off, the body how also can''t stand.


    Lin Dong picked her up and prepared to throw her to the bed. Unexpectedly, the fish mushroom was going to crack when it was cold. He struggled desperately, twisted all over and waved his hands and legs. Lin Dong''s temper came up. He pressed her between his knees and slapped her heavily on the snowy buttocks. Before Yu Tongtong could wake up, his right hand burst into a fiery heat. The aura penetrated into his body and spread everywhere along the meridians


    Although with thousand county and ye Qianru their strength cannot compare, but Yu Tongtong still feel very painful.


    cannot bear sth.


    She cried and cried, taking the opportunity to cry out the humiliation and shame she had just been beaten.


    However, he instinctively hugged Lin Dong''s thigh, even if his chest was burning. Whenever the pain is about to faint and the heat makes her confused, Lin Dong slaps her on the snow-white full moon to cheer her up.


    Ah, the effect is good!


    Yu Tongtong finally insisted on a little longer than Qianjun and ye Qianru. However, when Lin Dong finished, she had no strength at all. She didn''t have the strength to jump out of the swimming pool and clean herself like Qianjun and ye Qianru. Do you want to leave the stinky fish mushroom here? Lin Dong felt that if she did that, she might cry to death. In order to free the earth from the crisis of being drowned in tears, Lin Dong picked up the shower, adjusted the hot water, and personally washed the impurities from her body: "I must owe you in my last life!"


    Although the body can''t move, Yu Tongtong is sober.


    She was shy and anxious.


    I wish I could pass out immediately.


    Unfortunately, how embarrassed also fainted, had to close his eyes pretending to sleep, let Lindong clean every part of the body.


    When Lin Dong let go of the water in the bathtub, Yu Tongtong felt that there were still "many places" left to wash. She couldn''t stand it. She had to close her eyes and remind him with the sound of mosquitoes and gnats: "wash again, again, again!"


    Lin Dong wanted to pretend to be a fool and didn''t understand her, but she said so. It must be very hard for her!


    He put on the water, put on the bath liquid, and made some bubbles.


    Yutongtong feels great.


    Shyness seems to be covered by white bubbles. It''s not so comfortable in my life when I wash it in the middle. It''s not too good for someone to take a bath. Moreover, the boy''s hands are very gentle, which is totally different from the usual barbarian image... But there are still some embarrassments. For example, when he washes somewhere, she finds it very greasy, Try to tell yourself it''s body lotion, it''s body lotion!


    He thought that he would move his hand away immediately, and he felt that he was not sure. He seemed to hope that he would stay longer.


    I''m not that one!


    I want him to clean up!


    The Kung Fu of fish and mushroom is absolutely master level. When she found that the boy didn''t wash it carefully, she quickly reminded him: "no way!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Lin Dong was very surprised. Shouldn''t I say "no" before I reach out? You can''t do it until I wash it? Sister, can you tell me what you think? I can''t guess!


    "No way!" Yu Tongtong complains that this wood is a big fool. She has already said it so obviously!


    "I don''t understand!" Lin Dong can''t play riddle with this girl.


    "You are a fool!" Yu Tongtong is very angry. Do you want to draw people''s intestines? No wonder Cheng Mingge said that you are wood, you are a wood, and you are the most wood! She said this, Lin Dong a little guessed, in the heart special helpless, sister, your intelligence is used in these aspects? Isn''t it tiring to talk like this?


    Although a burst of Tucao in mind, still make complaints about it.


    Then wash it again.


    After washing, Yu Tongtong''s face became even more red. She held Lin Dong''s waist with her hands and her whole head was buried in his arms. Her nose gasped for a while, and her body was tightly submerged in the water. At the end of the washing, she cried out uncontrollably. One leg seemed to cramp out of the water, and the tip of her leg stretched forward. I didn''t know how long she gasped in Lin Dong''s arms, Yu Tongtong''s heart and soul just floated back in the clouds. She was shy and said, "OK, I want to get dressed!"


    She has tried it with her fingers, but she has never had such wonderful bliss as the explosion of soul.


    Do you like this wood?


    Yu Tong thinks about it.


    But I got a big surprise.


    No, maybe it''s the wrong place that gives out the wrong feeling. This happens when it happens, and then forgets it... Yu Tongtong armed herself with ostrich tactics again. Although she knew that she would never forget it, she deliberately thought so in order to get by psychologically.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Yu Tongtong did not recover her strength, but was deeply afraid that Lin Dong would be more embarrassed if she stayed around.


    "Sister, that was just the first stage, and it will continue later!" Lin Dong had to remind her that there was a second quenching.


    Yu Tongtong woke up at this time.


    Just like the former Qianjun and ye Qianru, quenching body is not finished once, and they should continue to purify until the impurities and toxins in the body are completely eliminated. In that case, we should continue to fight with ostrich tactics! Yu Tongtong closed her eyes again and pretended to be dead, leaving Lin Dong to deal with it. But when it hurts, should she cry or cry? There''s no way. Who can''t bear the pain!


    In this way, the body is cleaned after quenching, and then the body is quenched after cleaning.


    After three times.


    Yu Tongtong feels that her bones are also purified, as light as feathers. When he holds her on the bed, she has the illusion that she can float on the bed.


    "Have a good sleep!" Lin Dong was too lazy to dress her. He covered her with a quilt, wrapped her up, and closed the door to leave.


    "I''m a little thirsty. Pour me a glass of water, too!" Yu Tongtong thinks that this boy is not careful at all. He works like a log.


    She lay comfortably in the bed.


    I don''t want to move.


    People are very quiet, but thinking is turning fast.


    The wood is a little too small. If you learn how to take care of women when you are a few years old, you may be more careful. Now you are just a fool, and your fingers are a little too hard. You are very careful when you touch the delicate place, but you don''t care... Strange, your fingers don''t feel so much at ordinary times!


    She quietly reached out and felt it. She didn''t know whether she was tired or what. She felt that she couldn''t compare with just now.


    If this kid doesn''t feel bad after he hurt me, kill him!


    Also, if he dares to tell others.


    That killed him, too!


    But how dare I ask him that at that time? It''s incredible! Do you really feel like you can''t stop anything? If change in peacetime, kill oneself also dare not like that... Too terrible! This wood is also a piece of wood. I''m afraid I would have eaten it dry and wiped it clean if I had to change people. I''m afraid I couldn''t stop him if I had to crack it just now! This guy doesn''t like men and doesn''t like women, does he? The one who happened to meet him just now has no problem. How can he bear it?


    Or he''s practicing boy Kung Fu!


    Yu Tongtong thinks wildly, and soon his consciousness is confused! In her dream, she seems to return to the scene of little silver carp turning into a dragon. She dreams that she becomes a little white dragon flying around in the sky. She is not at ease!


    Downstairs, Qianjun and ye Qianru return to the hall. They change into tight clothes refined by Lin Dong and are talking in a low voice.


    Anyway, he has seen all of them. It doesn''t matter if he puts on the concave convex clothes.


    And this is the real training clothes.


    "And they?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Youyou said he was sleepy, so he took the monitor back to his room to sleep!" Thousand county now a little sleepy also don''t have, a look at Lin Dong for fish Tong Tong quench body finished, with a little anxious to ask: "now can start?"


    "Wait for me to take a bath! I''m sweating all over Lin Dong feels that helping Yu Tongtong quench her body is more tiring than anything else. She is not as tired as Qian Jun and ye Qianru. Of course, the welfare is also full. This is a small harvest! Waiting for Lin Dong to take a bath, Qianjun and ye Qianru quietly talk about the gossip again: "good carelessness, I can''t see that Tongtong is so bold!"


    "Yes, we seem to be a little behind!"


    "I''m the one who''s behind. If it wasn''t for the monitor and them, you might..."


    "You dare say you don''t feel it. It''s my instinct. Besides, he''s like a piece of wood, completely unmoved..."

 Chapter 180

    Lin Dong came out of the bath with a lot of moisture.


    His hair was dripping wet. Qianjun and ye Qianru were a little bit silly to see him, but they didn''t dare to say it. They were very hard at heart.


    Although teaching art, but after all, a little younger, sophomores ah, there are wood! If Lin Dong is a white bearded old man, they must be respectful. Of course, if Lin Dong is an old man with white beard, there must be a big generation gap between us. The art teaching is OK, but it''s impossible to find him


    "You can''t learn the windward three moves for the time being. You are just in primary school now. If you are given a college question, it will be difficult for you." In fact, Lin Dong had thought about how to guide Qianjun and ye Qianru to upgrade. It''s easy to say that he is the one who lays the foundation. He can harden the body and dredge the meridians and so on. When the necessary foundation of cultivation is laid, they can slowly follow this road to practice. However, the moves are a little difficult, because his mastery of things is a little bit high, especially the unique move of the windward three moves, which is very difficult for Yun you to understand.


    "Let''s learn something easy!" Qianjun doesn''t matter, as long as he can learn, she believes he will have the best arrangement.


    "Then I''ll teach you a swallow body method first." Lin Dong laughs.


    "Swallow body method?" Ye Qianru listened, a little curious, swallow body method seems to have seen where?


    "At the first floor of Palace of the Earth, there was a senior who carved her body on the wall. We didn''t know the secret of her door, but the essence of this swallow''s body is still something we can learn." As soon as Lin Dong said it, Qianjun and ye Qianru remembered that they had seen many secret skills in the first floor of the underground palace. Although they could not understand any of them, they remembered that the swallow body method was one of the countless secret skills.


    Lin Dong didn''t know the master''s cultivation method, and he didn''t know what mental method he needed to cooperate with.


    however.


    After simplifying the swallow body method, he found that using his own way to play, the effect is very close. If you practice it well, it is estimated that it will be at least 89 points hot, and its power is not much worse than that of the original genuine.


    "Before you practice the swallow body method, you should first sense the existence of Qi. You''ve sensed the energy flow in your body before, but you haven''t sensed your own Qi. What I''m going to teach you is to learn to sense first. " Lin Dong stretched out his hands. As soon as ye Qianru pulled them up, he pressed them on his chest. Lin Dong stopped her: "just hold my hand. Close your eyes!"


    "Good!" Thousand County almost with ye Qianru an action, fortunately the reaction is slow, otherwise embarrassed to death.


    She was awed.


    Hold your breath.


    As the heat on Lin Dong''s hands increased, she felt that her body began to shine a little, as if it was shining. In particular, the meridians and the various acupoints of the body are shining, the brightest of which is the lower abdomen. Dantian is the brightest, followed by danzhong on the chest and Baihui on the top of the head, Yintang on the eyebrows and Mingmen on the back. Finally, Laogong on the palm of the hand and Yongquan on the sole of the foot. Different from the quenched body, what Lin Dong put into his body this time was a very small silver light.


    It circulates in the meridians without any block. Every time it passes through a acupoint, it will draw out the energy in it and further strengthen the light.


    To the smell, a gas out, the whole body warm.


    The heart beat so strongly.


    Breathing is very easy.


    When I got to Dantian, I felt like an electric current. With the traction of the silver light, it came out slowly... Qianjun almost cheered. Is this the "Qi" in his body? It''s amazing that such a powerful energy has been sleeping in my body all the time!


    On the other hand, different from Qian Jun''s reaction, ye Qianru finds that the "Qi" in her body is a kind of flame like heat.


    It is different from the high heat of Lindong quenched body.


    It''s also a flame like existence.


    "You all feel your own" Qi ". Now what you need to do is to follow my guidance slowly and try to control it. Of course, it''s not easy at first, but don''t worry, because it''s a baby''s toddler. When you learn it, you will continue to strengthen it! Every failure is the foundation of success. Don''t worry. Be calm. Feel it carefully and control it. It''s a part of your body. It''s a kind of energy that can control and even send and receive from your heart. It''s just that you need to communicate with it again after it sleeps too long! " Lin Dong constantly leads to two "Qi", which makes Qian Jun and ye Qianru contact, communicate and control.


    At the beginning, Qianjun and ye Qianru couldn''t do it. Their anger was not controlled by their will, which made them anxious.


    But it''s been a long time.


    Consciousness is gradually connected with this kind of Qi.


    It can''t be controlled, but the induction is more real, and in the case of laissez faire, Qi will naturally flow along the meridians to other acupoints of the body. This kind of energy is not affected by gravity, nor is it blocked by the body''s muscles and skin. They walk along the meridians. If the meridians are not smooth enough, it will stop or slow down.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Qianjun successfully controlled Dantian''s "Qi", he made it move according to his will.


    She was so excited that she screamed out, and the sense of achievement was almost explosive... Unfortunately, as soon as she got out of her mind, the connection was broken. Seeing Lin Dong''s silence and ye Qianru''s admiration, Qian Jun vomited his tongue like a child for the first time, and then quickly threw himself back into the mysterious feeling and tried to connect again.


    There is no problem in the communication of Qi, and the control has made considerable progress, but the distance control is easy, that is, the distance between the mountain peak and the foot of the mountain.


    "That''s good. You can complete the induction in two hours with a little control. Your talent and progress are a bit beyond my imagination." Lin Dong gave them an encouragement.


    "That''s what you taught!" Ye Qianru is not flattering. She is really excited.


    "Next, I''ll teach you the swallow body method." Lin Dong ran the aura in his body for several times, and then divided it into Qianjun''s and ye Qianru''s, until they remembered this way of operation, they stopped explaining. At present, we can''t control the movement of Qi. It doesn''t matter. When we have free time, we can practice slowly. That''s how we practice Kung Fu. The most important thing is to learn this way. Lin Dong''s way of exercising martial arts is different from that of the predecessor who created the swallow''s body method, but what Qian Jun and ye Qianru want to learn now is not the original version, but the simplified version improved by Lin Dong himself. The power is slightly reduced, and the body method changes are also reduced. But it''s enough to use it to fight the mercenary killers among Fu Putong people on the blue planet!


    "Remember!" Qianjun and ye Qianru confirm that they have memorized the mental method, and then nod to show that they are OK.


    "Then the footwork is like this... I''m too quick to make a demonstration, you can''t see it. Well, I''ll use you as a template, and you''ll feel it yourself!" With a shake of his hand, Lin Dong could not help flying.


    Lin Dong''s hands are like willows, moving leisurely in the wind.


    Qianjun found that he was high and low, sometimes on the ground, sometimes in the air, and suddenly felt dizzy.


    Ye Qianru on the other side is similar. They know that Lin Dong has slowed down, but they still can''t see it. Lin Dong quickly reminded them: "close your eyes, feel with your heart, connect the ditch, run the route I just taught you, and then cooperate with my guidance."


    Thanks to Lin Dong, a "good master", we can learn this kind of swallow body method which is simple but profound.


    But for him.


    Even if there''s someone to teach.


    I''m afraid Qianjun and ye Qianru may not be able to learn after one year''s study.


    "Set your mind and feel carefully. Now, this is the swallow dance. I simplified a few of them and classified them as the swallow dance. Now the changes are enough to meet the needs of the battlefield, so let''s go like this. Yan dance should cooperate with body method, mental method and footwork, pay attention to the left and right changes, left and right up and down before and after, between them, can be mutual conversion. Pay attention to the circle. This is the most profound meaning of the swallow''s mind. The whole swallow dance is actually in an infinite and infinitesimal circle. When you realize this, the swallow dance you learn will be a bit hot. "


    "Yes Qianjun seems to have realized something, as if he could grasp a little bit of feeling, but he almost didn''t grasp it. He was worried and expected.


    "Just now, you go back to understand it slowly. You also feel like you are in the same way when you understand the three ways of facing the wind. It seems that you don''t realize it. Then you realize it from your face and turn it into your own thing. Next is Yan Hui. When you master the circle of Yan dance, you should begin to master the higher semicircle. This kind of semicircle, in the big circle, is just like the yin yang fish of the sun. It''s very mysterious and wonderful. When you master this, you mainly understand its changes, from the sky to the abyss, from the abyss to the sky, from hard to soft, from soft to hard. This change is the change of your Qi, and your body moves from your heart. "


    Qianjun and ye Qianru finally finished their study and returned to Yanhui. They just wanted to stop and have a rest and recall their feelings carefully.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Dong went on to say: "there is a third form of swallow body method. For the sake of vivid description and memory, I will call the last one" swallow three copies of water "! It''s different from the flying skill, which is the change of circle, semicircle and point. When you master the dance of the swallow and the return of the swallow, and understand the infinite and infinitesimal of the circle, you will find that the circle and the point are the same, and their change is the semicircle in the middle, and the semicircle is also in the circle. With my mind method and footwork, you will find that this change of body method is actually a natural rhythm of life, just like our breathing. If you conform to its rules, it''s very easy, and it''s getting easier and easier. When you don''t conform to its rules, it''s like holding your breath and suffering! Please feel it carefully! "


    It took another two hours.


    Lin Dong taught the swallow body method to Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    They feel that they have learned how to do it. If Lin Dong takes it with them, they will gradually be able to play it. Unfortunately, once Lin Dong stops, they won''t be able to use it


    After all, it''s still the mastery of Qi!


    With Lin Dong.


    They don''t have to worry. His breath is all guided by him. The swallow''s body method is easy. Like breathing, he comes out. But when he stops, it''s like choking his neck. He can''t breathe if he wants to! Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at each other. They are both worried and happy. The harvest tonight can be described as a great harvest.


    Quenching body, inducing the existence of "Qi" and learning swallow body method.


    Every day is not a dream.


    But the more you know, the more anxious you will be, because this is a vast new world. How can you not be anxious if you only step into the threshold with one foot?


    "I believe that such a simple thing can''t defeat you. Take a rest first. Don''t worry. Get up tomorrow and then slowly understand. There''s plenty of time!" Lin Dong comforted the two girls. Qianjun and ye Qianru are very moved and ashamed. It''s a very simple thing for Lin Dong, but they still look like this after learning for a long time. Are they a little sorry for his expectation? It seems that in the future, we must be more diligent and work harder to make up with sweat! Make up for the lack of talent and savvy!


    The next day, when Cheng Ming gets up, he finds Qianjun and ye Qianru practicing.


    Sweat all over the body.


    Although I fell asleep last night, I got up to practice without sleeping for several hours.


    Yunyou looked at it for a while and said that the swallow body method was a little simple, but it was reasonable for Lin Dong to teach beginners. Her words let thousand county and ye Qianru almost no tears, this is simple? This swallow body method is more complicated and more profound, OK


    "It''s very simple. I think I''ve learned it for a while!" Yu Tongtong saw that Lin Dong didn''t get up and immediately became active. No one knew his embarrassment when he was away. Of course, he was still a cute girl! And is this swallow body method really that difficult? The more than ten steps of coming and going are nothing to the high IQ self.


    She stood up and said that she would show you what she had learned.


    The first step is very slow; The second step is also careful; The third and fourth steps start to open up, the fifth and sixth steps feel no difficulty at all, and then go directly to the seventh, eighth and ninth steps!


    As a result, Yu Tongtong couldn''t control her pace and walked faster and faster. Finally, she took a big turn and successfully escaped the sofa table and the door. She rushed directly into the sundries room and stuck her head on the broom mop. She was in a mess... Qianjun and ye Qianru felt that today''s weather was very good. All the sullen air that had been practising hard for a long time was gone, and they laughed at the same time. Fortunately, Cheng Mingge was there, and the monitor was more compassionate, so he quickly pulled up the cute girl. Just when Lin Dong got up, he opened the door and asked what happened?


    Witty fish Tongtong mushroom cool scream a cockroach, immediately pretended to be extremely afraid to escape to the second floor, rushed into his room.


    not so bad!


    He didn''t see the humiliating appearance, otherwise it would be embarrassing!


    "There are cockroaches!" When it comes to lunch time, ye Qianru still talks about it. Yu Tongtong immediately shoots a dead light with her eyes to kill the big brainless sea demon girl. Isn''t that more than four liang of meat? What''s the big deal? It''s my golden ratio, OK! You must droop when you are old. I will never, hum!

 Chapter 181

    Practice Qi taught, swallow body method also taught, but personal insight Lin Dong no matter.


    How much you can realize depends on your personal income. If you don''t have a good understanding, you can run over and ask. Of course, the most popular one is like Yun youyou. If you have a good understanding, you can run over and ask. That''s a good way to teach.


    At noon, Yu Tongtong drives Cheng Mingge to Dongshan City, successfully avoiding the embarrassment of staying with Lin Dong.


    Cloud long see nothing, suddenly decided to return to the mountain once.


    "Oh, wait!" Lin Dongcai remembered that there was a master in Yunyou. If he wanted to practice with youYou''s sister, he would have to get the master''s approval, so he quickly flattered him: "can you leave in two days? I want to prepare some gifts for master! It''s not a valuable thing. It''s just useful for cultivation. It doesn''t take long. Just wait for me for two days! "


    "I really want to flatter you. Why do you think of giving gifts now?" Yun you can''t laugh, but her mind of returning to the mountain has just decided. It doesn''t matter whether she is early or late.


    And Lindong, a stingy guy, wants to give gifts.


    It''s so rare.


    Just give him a chance to show!


    Of course, the most important thing in Yun you''s heart is Lin Dong''s saying, "it''s useful for cultivation." master is old. If you want a good baby to help you, you should be able to break through the realm earlier


    Lin Dong simply stayed in Wulin Xianjing villa to refine a treasure for master Yun youyou. For Master Wu Xiu, it''s better to give a few vitality pills than a useless magic weapon. Lin Dong thinks that gift giving should be skillful and conform to master''s actual needs and mood. Maybe master doesn''t lack treasures at all, but he doesn''t know how to use them, which is similar to Yun youyou... After careful consideration, Lin Dong decides to take the Nine Yang blood jade and moonlight gem in the storage ring to refine a "Yin Yang metaplasia" energy gathering array. With this energy gathering array, Then master Wu Xiu will get twice the result with half the effort, and the extra aura can nourish her body and prolong her life.


    In order to flatter him, Lin Dong kept on paying attention.


    Jiuyang blood jade and moonlight gem are not the best in Xiuzhen world, but they are also good. At the beginning, Lin Dong had a great effort to start with them. Now, for Yunyou''s sake, he generously takes them out.


    Hide in the room.


    It took another two days to finally refine this Yin Yang energy gathering array.


    At last, it was transformed into a jade pendant shape by the technique of universal transformation, and put on a string of red ropes woven by Tian silk and auspicious grass.


    "I can see the Xiangyun crane pine tree. What''s in the middle?" Yun youyou took over the jade pendant and looked at it. He was puzzled by the red dot in the center.


    "That''s the sun!" Lin Dong is sweating. Is my skill that bad?


    "The sun is small enough!" Yunyou is also sweating.


    "It''s not painting. It just means that! What''s more, your master is an old man. When the energy of yin and Yang changes, the part belonging to Yin can be bigger. Although the part belonging to Yang also needs to be bigger, it can''t be too big or too strong. Otherwise, her body may not be able to bear it. It''s just a little smaller! " Lin Dong explained a little.


    "Well, you''re very careful." Yun you''s mind is immersed in it. He feels it carefully and finds that it''s really like this. He''s very happy. This magic weapon is very useful to Shifu... It can be regarded as his little filial piety to Shifu!


    However, if he''s not the one he''s destined to be, he''ll have to give it back to him. He can''t get such a big gift for nothing!


    Yun youyou put the jade pendant carefully, and then smile at Lin Dong: "I''m not polite!"


    That''s what Lin Dong wants.


    You have to be polite to me. That''s not good!


    "Next time, when you come back, I''ll think about whether I can make you a minor!" For the sake of double cultivation, Lin Dong makes a series of big moves to lure you. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for Yun you. She laughed and looked at him seriously, with a mysterious look and a hint: "let''s have a look first... I''m really happy these days!"


    "It will be better in the future!" Lin Dong is not a fool. Of course, he understands it. He claps his chest to make sure that he and himself will have a bright future.


    "Well!" Yunyou looks at him again.


    When he sent him out of the door, his small face waved to him with a smile: "don''t send it. I don''t want to come back. Don''t do that, OK? It''s not like you at all! "


    Lin Dong quickly put the last big move: "I wait for you!"


    Yun youyou is happy: "OK, then you stand at the door and wait slowly!"


    When I got on the bus, I was very happy.


    The laughter faded away.


    The car all the way forward, waiting for Qianying completely disappeared in the line of sight, Lin Dong took back his eyes.


    Ye Qianru is a little strange: "she is so important, why don''t you go back with her? Even if you two leave for a period of time, Dongshan side is still good! Are you worried about their safety? " Lin Dong shook his head: "I don''t worry about everyone''s safety. You have" protective clothing "and brother Nongmei has done a good job in safety, so I''m very relieved about safety."


    "Why is that?" Ye qianruqi asked.


    "Respect Lin Dong said with a smile: "I realized" fate "in a very important person. Yunyou has her own ideas and decisions. I don''t want to interfere in the free will!"


    "In fact, maybe she doesn''t know what to do!" Ye Qianru pondered slightly, as if hesitating whether to say it or not, and finally decided to make it clear to Lin Dong: "I can see that she is a little confused. If you take the initiative and use some means to turn some unstable factors into reality, then she will follow this identity and carry on well. No matter how powerful Yunyou is, she is just a girl who has not been involved in the world for a long time. It''s too difficult for her to make her own decision. You should take the initiative and help her make this decision. "


    "How do you know that the decision I made for her must be right?" Lin Dong asked in surprise.


    "There''s no right or wrong, as long as it''s right or right from your point of view." Ye Qianru waved her hand and said, "she and you look like a perfect couple. Just let her go. If something happens, won''t you regret it all your life?"


    "Indeed, I have thought about going with her." Lin Dong frankly admitted: "I will regret if I miss it, but I still respect her choice!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of change? It can be seen that she listens to her master very much. If her master wants to betroth her to another person, what should she do then? Robbing relatives? " Ye Qianru is a little worried. She has watched a lot of TV and movies, and the dog blood plot is like this. When the woman goes home, her parents will definitely marry her to another person and let her have a good relationship with her lover.


    "Sometimes we have to talk about fate in practice." Lin Dong smiles: "if she chooses to practice together, then I will definitely live and die together, but if she doesn''t choose, it proves that there is no fate, I can''t force..."


    "You are too passive, you are a man, you should take the initiative a little bit! Fate has to be told, but it''s better to start first! " Ye Qianru thinks that''s not the case. She thinks that if she likes a person, she should ignore the situation and fix everything first. If she can''t, she will fight slowly later. No one like Lin Dong has to wait for the other party to make a firm choice. If something changes, isn''t it another tragedy of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai? Sometimes fate will become predestined!


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, I''m passive and poor." Lin Dong said with a smile: "but I have to leave one day. I can''t go to the dream world with something that doesn''t belong to me! In practice, predestination is to take what belongs to you, not to take what belongs to others. There are so many good women in this world, should I take them all? I can only take what belongs to me


    "The problem is, even if you don''t take other people''s, what if they want to take yours?" Ye Qianru is worried.


    "No. If it''s destined to be mine, others will not be able to take away what belongs to me. If someone dares to take it, I''m sure I''ll beat him. It''s impossible to stand by and do nothing. I''m not that kind of person! " Lin Dong nodded: "I understand what you mean and your kindness, but I''m not sure which things belong to me and which don''t belong to me! I''m not sure for the moment. I need some time to observe and identify. Besides, people are not an object. Everyone has his own ideas and wishes, so I have to wait and watch the changes. When I see what belongs to me, I will take action and be responsible to the end! Maybe I''ll leave here in the future. Those things that are not mine, I can''t take them away. If I come here now, it will harm the other party and delay my real progress! Don''t worry, what really belongs to me can''t be robbed by others, because some things are predestined! "


    "Predestined?" Ye Qianru listened to a stay, the choice to fate? That oneself and his meeting, is also the arrangement of hit?


    "Don''t think about it. The fate is very complicated, and no one can understand it. For the time being, we can only follow the road, one step at a time." Lin Dong reaches out his hand and taps ye Qianru''s fragrant shoulder. He turns and goes back to his room to have a rest.


    night.


    Ye Qianru talks about it with Qianjun, who drives Yunyou back to Wulin Xianjing after leaving.


    Thousand county heard also silent for a long time, she did not expect Lin Dong''s attitude is like this. From the perspective of ordinary people, he is a bit passive, he is a man, should take the initiative, but from his point of view, it is right. Because if we talk about predestination, if we force something that doesn''t belong to him, it seems to be against the natural way. He doesn''t have to worry about what belongs to him if others can''t take it away.


    "If someone says" it''s meant to be ", I will not accept it. However, I feel a little touched when he says so." Ye Qianru thought for a long time, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that her life seemed like this.


    "Maybe it''s predestined!" Qianjun agreed.


    "What if we''re not?" Ye Qianru is most afraid of this problem. Yun youyou and Lin Dong have to wait and see what happens, let alone themselves.


    "It must be, or we won''t know him. I think it must be!" Qian Jun said so, but he was very guilty.


    And she''s worried it''s not.


    Listen to ye Qianru''s words, he will leave in the future.


    He wants to leave with what belongs to him. If it doesn''t belong to him, he can''t take it away... If it doesn''t, what should he do in the future? I really don''t know. Maybe I will commit suicide in despair!


    The more they thought about it, the more frightened they were. They didn''t even have a good dinner, so they were completely absent-minded.


    Wait for Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong to come back.


    They dare not tell Yu Tongtong this kind of words, quickly pull Cheng Mingge to one side, to discuss with her. After hearing this, Cheng Mingge was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly laughed: "people say that the onlookers see clearly and the players are the fans. How can you turn the other way around? Why are you two bystanders worried if Yun youyou doesn''t worry? "


    "We, we actually..." Qianjun wanted to say that you must be, of course, don''t worry, but we don''t have to be!


    "You want to, don''t you?" Cheng Mingge laughed: "I don''t know if I am or not, and I don''t know if you are. I just want to say this. Anyway, I will treat myself as if I am. I''ll talk about it later. I can live one day at a time. He will take what should be taken away. If he can''t, I can''t help it! "


    "..." Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other, shouting in their hearts, monitor, you are the one destined to be!


    Just this attitude and character did not say!


    Looking at Cheng Mingge''s smiling face.


    Look at her petite body.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru have the impulse to hug her and kiss her hard!


    "Aren''t you angry?" Ye Qianru thought for a long time, and finally decided to ask: "you know this, why do you still let us close?"


    "Just like what I just said, if you are, it''s useless for me to stop you; If you''re not, I don''t need to stop you at all. " Cheng Mingge gently shook his head and looked at the fish Tongtong in the hall. His voice slightly lowered: "I only care about Yunyou. She is the biggest opponent! I never doubt that she is not. On the contrary, I know that she is from the first sight! What''s more, it''s impossible to stop it with any force. It''s a doomed opponent. I''m afraid it will be like that from the beginning to now, or in the future! As for you two, you''d better beat Yu Tongtong first! "


    Qianjun and ye Qianru think about it.


    Two people are strong enemies to each other, not to say, there is another opponent in the middle, that is fish mushroom cool!


    Yuguliang can''t do martial arts, but people can do business. There''s family support behind it, a first-class uncle who flatters and polishes shoes, and a huge family industry... Most importantly, yuguliang''s life is good! This is thousand county and ye Qianru how also can''t compare!


    Yu Tongtong in the hall doesn''t know that she has been regarded as the enemy of life by the two women. She is singing happily. After quenching her body, she finds that her body is as light as a feather.


    Isn''t that the swallow body method?


    We also practice!


    Wait for this talent to steal a teacher, learn to be sure to scare you!

 Chapter 182

    After living in Wulin Xianjing villa for three days, Lin Dong was urged back to the land of fish and rice by Dean Qu and old man Yan.


    Because our soldiers are ready.


    Just wait for Lin Dong''s medicine.


    Zhao Xin and the old fox also prepared the money early. However, the soldiers they selected were re screened several times, because the joke of the insider could not be repeated last time. Now, this matter has become a joke of the major military regions! If you come again, it''s not a joke, but a firm punishment!


    "Our money has been applied for, a total of 1 billion, five places plus Xiao Fang." President Qu is a rare local tyrant.


    "Haven''t you heard from your fortifier yet?" Lin Dong remembers that he made achievements very early. How come he hasn''t sold them yet?


    "But for this, a billion applications would not have been approved." The director of Qu Yuan was very happy.


    "Not for sale?" Lin Dong asked quietly.


    "They are a little too expensive!" President Qu is not the material for business.


    "I''ll help you publicize it tomorrow. Fortifier is a very good thing. It can''t rot in the warehouse!" Lin Dong thinks that from some angles, although the fortifier is inferior to the gene drug by several orders, it''s still good. It can be injected repeatedly! For ordinary people, it''s enough to have the strength of strengthening medicine. If they feel that it''s not enough and have the economic strength, they can continue to inject until they reach the standard in their heart.


    One of the biggest advantages of fortified medicine is that it is painless.


    Ordinary people can be injected.


    Unlike genetic medicine, you have to suffer a lot if you don''t affect the potential, and you can only get a big harvest if you get through it.


    In the evening, Yufeng asked Lin Dong quietly, "I''m ready for money, too. Can you give me a place?"


    Lin Dong is sweating. Do you want to be a gene warrior?


    Can you bear the pain like that?


    Of course, there are also painless ones, but the effect is much worse. Originally, the potential is not very good. If you spend the same money on the injection of fortified medicine, one hundred million US dollars of fortified medicine will be enough for you to drink!


    "It''s not me, it''s fry." Yufeng fat man is undoubtedly a great father. The biggest mistake in his life is to have a wrong son!


    "Can he suffer?" Lin Dong didn''t believe that fish fry could do the experiment of gene evolution.


    "I''ll tie him!" Yufeng fat man has a good heart.


    "It''s no use if you bind him. He will faint if he can''t carry it. He can''t do without that will." Lin Dong laughs. Depending on his constitution and will, it is estimated that a gust of wind will scare him down. However, you don''t have to use genetic medicine to become stronger. The fortified medicine developed by President Qu can do it. Lin Dong then advised him: "it doesn''t have to be genetic evolution, or you can''t do it now. You should let him inject the fortified medicine of President Qu first. When the fry is better, you can exercise him again, and there''s no problem in willpower. Then you can use genetic medicine."


    "But Dean Qu''s fortifier seems a little cheap?" Yufeng fat man thinks it''s cheap but not good. He doesn''t buy the best, but only the most expensive. What he says is that he is such a super local tyrant!


    "He can''t do business." Lin Dong whispered: "and the key is my catalyst. I''ll give you a bottle of special catalyst."


    Yufeng is very happy.


    He went to ask Dean Qu to come.


    Lin Dong prepared two bottles. The big bottles were sold to the major military regions by President qu. there were 100 drops of catalyst in them.


    According to the price of a drop of one million, this bottle is one billion. President Qu carefully took it over, and carefully handed it to President Xia, indicating that she immediately put it in the safest safe. The other bottle is for injection of fish dregs. It also contains 100 drops. Yufeng doesn''t care about money at all. He just hopes that his son''s health will get better after he has been injected with fortified medicine.


    In the face of such a local tyrant, President Qu can hardly speak well.


    "The price I gave you for this bottle is 150 million yuan. You can charge him 200 million yuan for the fortified medicine plus the labor cost!" Lin Dong waved his hand at will.


    "This is not good..." President Qu feels a little blushing. It''s too embarrassing to take advantage of this. How much labor cost can a few injections cost? What''s more, the giant lizard was given by Lin Dong, and refining was his plan. Now he refined it a little and sold it for money. In front of Lin Dong, he made 50 million fish. How can that be funny? Of course, 50 million yuan still wants to make money. The Academy of Sciences bought 100 million yuan of catalyst, and this 50 million yuan will be half of the cost. The Academy of Sciences is short of money. Now it can fill half of the big hole. It''s a fake if it can''t move!


    "That''s it!" Yufeng fat man is not bad for money at all, but he has prepared $100 million. Now he only spends one third of it. I don''t think it''s too easy! Besides, as soon as he saw president Qu, he knew that the old man had to pay for his business, so he made a decision quickly.


    "Well, that''s fine!" President Qu looked at Lin Dong and found that he nodded and agreed. He was relieved that it was too difficult to do business!


    Find the fry and Xu Jun''s two dregs.


    Fish fry don''t hurt.


    I love you, Dad. He''s scared to death these days. He''s afraid Yufeng will catch him for gene experiment. Unexpectedly, by injecting this painless enhancer, the whole person will be as fresh as salted fish. Xu Jun, a dandy, was flustered when he saw that the fish fry residue was going to break away from the bitter sea. He immediately called Xu Donghai: "uncle, you''ll give me 100 million yuan immediately, and I''ll also inject fortifier!"


    "A hundred million? I don''t have a hundred million to kill! I''m not a corrupt official. If I don''t have money, I''ll go away if I want money! " Xu Donghai is very angry, one hundred million, I want another hundred million!


    "I''m sorry, my family is unfortunate. Honest officials, a rare flower in history, will appear in our family!" Xu Jun quickly called around for help and money. For a while, he said he was kidnapped by Somali pirates and asked for ransom. For a while, he said he had a car crash and hospital expenses. For a while, he said he wanted to invest in stocks. When he saw a potential stock, he was waiting to get rich. Unfortunately, many of his excuses were easily seen through by his relatives and friends, and there was no way. He cheated too much at ordinary times, and there was no way not to be smart! At the end of the call, Xu Jun''s father answered the phone and said, "I don''t have your son, and then hang up.". When Xu Jun saw the fish fry as happy as honey, he thought about himself and almost sang a tearful song: "a child without a father is like grass.".


    "Come on, my father is your father. Who are we brothers? Come on, let''s inject together and get stronger together!" Fish fry is very loyal.


    "Really?" With a sad face, Xu dandy, who was ready to hang himself on noodles, suddenly came to the spirit. That''s what he was waiting for.


    "Anyway, I can''t use up all of them!" Fish fry dregs are generous to his father.


    "Uncle, you will be my father in the future!" Xu dandy hugs Yu Shao dregs and quickly turns to wipe Yu Feng''s shoes. With his mouth open, Yu Feng''s heart stops for a second.


    "No, one is enough!" Yufeng fat man thinks that if he wants to have two sons like this, he will be 100% angry!


    "Dad, why don''t you inject it together? I think you also need to strengthen it. Anyway, there are plenty of strengthening agents, and we don''t need money. Let''s all go!" There is one more thing about the ability of fish dregs to observe color. He found that Yufeng fat man''s face was not very good, so he quickly stood up to flatter him. Xu dandy also reached out and touched the big belly of the fat man, flattering: "Dad, you don''t want to give up this belly, do you? A successful person like Pro dad doesn''t need a belly at all. Outsiders can see that you are a rich man with insight and connotation from 800 kilometers away... "


    "You''re going to have injections!" Yufeng fat man thinks that if he flatters like this again, he may vomit.


    However, after running back to the room.


    He went to look in the mirror for the first time. Although the fat man in the mirror is over middle age, he has a red face and a fat head and big ears. It''s a natural blessing! I can''t help nodding my head and looking for some water to wipe my greasy hair. I can see from left to right that the head shape and hairstyle are just like the God of gamblers in the movie!


    It''s impossible to inject the fortifier in one day. It''s getting better and better.


    As soon as the fish fry residue and Xu Dandou finished injecting the fortifier.


    I feel hungry.


    He ate all kinds of meat that he was tired of eating, just like a starving ghost reincarnated.


    After eating and sleeping for a long time, I woke up and ate again. After only two days, my muscles swelled like a balloon... Of course, this is the result of comparison with the original thin spareribs essence. If I were a normal person, I would not exaggerate my appearance. It turns out that Xu Bai''s dark green face is ruddy, and that the hand without the power to bind a chicken can lift 15 kg dumbbells.


    Don''t say other people, even Yufeng fat man can''t believe it''s his own son. Just one injection has such an effect. This fortifier is amazing!


    "Miaomiao, I feel that there is infinite energy in my body, like a volcano. I''m not happy if I don''t let it out!" In fact, Mr. Xu wanted to say that it''s time to go outside and relax after so many days of suffocation. He just wanted to see if the strengthened body could last longer. Fry dregs is usually a born fool, but for this Dongdong''s reaction is extremely smart, suddenly understand.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go out and get some air and get some muscle training! Dad, let''s go out and promise to come back for dinner in the evening! " Fish dregs quickly throw away the dumbbell in the hand, grab a piece of clothes and run away with Xu dandy.


    "It''s said that the golden age has come a very hot one..." dandy Xu had a premeditated plan, and his intelligence was very clear.


    "I like spicy food!" Fry residue is very exciting. The hotter it is, the more delicious it is, isn''t it?


    "Alas Yufeng fat man thinks it''s better not to hope for his son. Anyway, he should be picked up. If he can live, he can raise him freely. If he can''t live, he will do his duty. Look at the niece who is holding a stack of documents and looking at the phone and communicating with the client. Suddenly, she feels that hope is coming back. The ancestors are still awesome. The grave man sent the successor to the smoke. It seems that we need to burn more incense at Qingming Festival to see if we can protect her from having an affair with that "he" long ago. If we snatch Mr. Wang''s next son early, the position will be stable!


    With the fish dregs and Xu Dandou''s propaganda, the major military regions were immediately bombed.


    Genetic medicine is too expensive.


    And the quota is limited. There is no problem with this fortified medicine! Besides, it''s not very expensive. Even if you cultivate one with 10 million dollars, it''s no big deal compared with one with 100 million dollars. One can top 60, ten can top 600... There are 600 soldiers trained by fortified medicine. When they go to the Tiananmen Gate Tower during the parade, that kind of picture is not too beautiful!


    The head of Qu Yuan is looking for someone when he goes to the toilet. He is so scared that he runs to ask Lin Dong for help.


    Lin Dong, who has time to manage him, kicks Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong.


    Fortunately, Qianjun and ye Qianru came forward.


    Offer to help.


    Otherwise, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong must be tired!


    The former needs Lin Dong, while the latter only produces catalysts, and the others are given to President Qu. In this way, he was busy for half a month, doing three batches of gene evolution in a row, and Dean Qu also gave the soldiers hundreds of fortified drugs, only to stop.


    "Let''s continue to pick people, you have a good rest first!" In fact, old man Yan and his colleagues have already selected a good candidate for the experiment, but they are afraid that Lin Dong will be exhausted, so they quickly let him have a rest for some time. At the same time, the genetic soldiers who have done genetic evolution will be separated and divided into groups of special training. According to Lin Dong''s proposal, give these guys superhuman training to see if they can squeeze out their potential as soon as possible.


    "The boss Ma of Xiangjiang is here!" Before he had a day''s leisure, Yufeng ran over to say that Lin Dong didn''t care, so he came. Let alone a rich man, what if the governor of Hong Kong came? But Yufeng''s next sentence almost made Lin Dong not jump up, because Yufeng said: "that guy also brought a thousand horses!"

 Chapter 183

    "A thousand horses?" Lin Dong thought that the horse owner would not bring the whole Xiangjiang horse race, would he?


    In fact, all the horses brought by the horse owner are retired horses.


    Disabled or sick.


    Or the physical decline can no longer compete in the race.


    Boss Ma has been all over the world these days, collecting retired horse racing everywhere. Whether he can strengthen his success like his daughter Lisa, and whether he can save her again, boss Ma doesn''t know and doesn''t care whether he is lame or whatever. In rice country, there should not be too many such horses. Retired horses, especially those with disabilities, are not worth money at all. When horse owners buy them, most of them give away for nothing, and some take a token charge.


    It''s almost the same all over the world. Whether it''s rice country or mud country, horse owners generally don''t have the heart to kill the horses they have served. When they see this fool willing to take over, they quickly throw the burden of retired horse racing to him. In any case, it''s better to send it to the slaughterhouse.


    In this way, the horse owner collected more than 900 retired horses all over the world.


    I bought more than twenty ponies in Britain.


    In the end, we got a thousand.


    Xiangjiang racecourse.


    At the moment, there is a joke about boss Ma, a "garbage king".


    Buy retired racehorses and dream that one of these retired racehorses will have a miracle, come back to the race and win the championship? What a joke!


    Boss Ma has heard the joke, but he doesn''t mind at all. Instead of refuting the rumor, boss Ma paid more money to the trainer who knew about the situation. When the rich meet at Xiangjiang racecourse, they usually talk about the current situation of boss Ma, the garbage king. For example, this kind of sarcastic dialogue often appears: "I heard that the garbage King reported his horse for the race. What do you think?"¡° It''s right to love horses, but is boss Ma a little crazy? Come on, let''s run and let him have two seats for my horse¡° I don''t think he can win even if you give him ten horse seats, because his horse can''t run the whole course! Ah ha ha ha


    For ridicule, boss Ma has been ready for a long time.


    My daughter Lisa goes to war!


    Next Sunday, prepare to slap those rich people in the face!


    In addition to sending Lin Dong 1000 retired horses, I also want to invite him to watch the game.


    "For me?" Lin Dong is very dizzy. What''s wrong with you? You have to give me a thousand horses. What''s the use of these things?


    "Don''t you want to set up a racecourse here? There is a horse in the game! I can''t afford to give you a thousand good horses, but I can do my best to give you a thousand old horses. These old horses don''t look old. They are useless. But as long as you save them back, they are definitely first-class good horses. They have rich experience in competition, and after such a big setback, they get the chance again. They will cherish the competition and fight to the end! " The owner of the horse danced: "this is still the first batch. I''m still sending people to collect it later. It''s estimated that there will be at least 3000 retired horses. As long as half of them are saved, the race here will be the most wonderful race in the world!"


    "Boss Ma, have you ever thought about the cost of saving 3000 retired horses?" Yufeng decided to give boss Ma an account: "your Lisa is a special example, so I won''t say it. According to the cost of ten million dollars a horse, how much is three thousand horses? "


    "Ah Boss Ma has never thought about this problem.


    "Three thousand horse races cost US $30 billion according to the lowest cost. Even if Lin Dong has so many genetic drugs, there''s no need to waste them on a large group of horses, right? Do you know how much genetic medicine is in short supply, and how many military departments are reluctant to spend the money to get a batch of genetic animals? " Yufeng thinks that boss Ma''s brain is full of horses. He doesn''t think about how many healthy horse races Lin Dong can sell with 30 billion dollars.


    "But I can''t bear to see them die like this." Boss Ma is crying. He still wants to save him.


    "How many people in the world die tragically every day, why don''t you save them?" Yufeng thinks this guy''s kindness is in the wrong place. There''s nothing wrong with you liking horses, but don''t overdo it. It''s realistic.


    "Can''t you save it? We can''t save all of them, even if we save the next one! " Boss Ma looks at Lin Dong with pleading eyes.


    "I have to see first." After careful consideration, Lin Dong suddenly felt a little excited.


    I couldn''t absorb the power of faith before.


    Don''t worry about running a racecourse.


    Now, through the "life and death pass", we have successfully broken through the first heavy day of the nine day formula of Xinghe, and the birth of the guardian star, the power of gratitude and faith can not be too much. The idea of running a racecourse is not a bad thing. After genetic experiments, these racehorses are reborn. They don''t need the training of ponies. They can start the race with a little adaptation. Moreover, their running speed is the top in the world. In this way, it is bound to attract a large number of fans to come... Although the belief power of gamblers is not pure enough, they can''t stand a large number of people! No matter what kind of gambler, is a proper fanatic!


    At the beginning of the race course, they invested a lot, but their income is certain. Moreover, they can earn the power of faith. They don''t need Cheng Mingge to run around, so they have a fixed absorption point. How good!


    One thousand retired horses are arranged in a racecourse in Dongshan.


    The racecourse is very small.


    Originally, it was for tourists to ride a horse.


    It''s a bit difficult to arrange a thousand horses for a breakthrough.


    But this is a problem that can be solved by money. There is no need for Lin Dong. Boss Ma has already taken out his pocket to settle the owner.


    Horses are good, but they are too old and disabled. Because they are not well cared for and the horses are very delicate, most of these retired horses are ill, but to different degrees. As for the 20 or so ponies, they are still too young. They are just one year old. Even if they are genetically tested and strengthened, they will not be able to participate in the formal competition without training.


    "Save them, even the next one! Many of them are meritorious horses. They have won a lot of awards. Some owners gave them the chance to raise them for more than two years. When they saw that they couldn''t do it, they turned to me. " The owner of the horse knows almost nothing about the thousand horses. He can tell the situation of any horse he wants.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for the disabled. Even if they can be rescued, it''s a waste of medicine." Yufeng thinks that if you have the spare time, it''s better to have more ponies. At least the ponies will have a bright future in the future.


    "I only look at their potential and resilience!" Lin Dong''s view is different.


    "How can I help you?" Boss Ma couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter how you save me. I''ll make up a thousand parts of the medicine, and you ask Dean Qu to inject them. If not, I can''t help it. If a horse has a good effect, you can ask him to strengthen it. As for how to raise them, I don''t know. You can consult with the monitor and Yu Tongtong to see who is in charge. " Lin Dong thought about it and made the decision to do the gene experiment.


    "Can the disabled also get injections?" Yufeng was shocked.


    "In fact, the problem of disability is not big. Most of them are inflammation caused by broken bones and muscles or poor care. As long as the genes are strengthened, most of these problems will disappear. Very few of them can recover even if they ask Dean Qu to send someone to do an operation. To do this experiment, the important thing is not the external conditions of the horse, but the will and potential of the horse itself. If the will is not good, then it is not good. If the potential is not big, then the effect is not good. " After a brief explanation, Lin Dong turned around and called President Qu: "Congratulations, President Qu, you have business again!"


    "Which military region?" President Qu thought there was another big purchase in a military region.


    "No Lin Dong said with a smile: "well, the horse owner has brought in 1000 retired horses. These horses are old and disabled, but the experience is still there. I think they can be saved, so I want to save them for a racecourse in the future. I can''t finish a thousand horses alone, so I want to ask you to do it. I''ll give you the catalyst, the strengthening agent and the labor cost. How about 100 million yuan? The money can also be deducted from the catalyst. What do you think? "


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t be a genetic animal?" As soon as Qu Yuan heard it, he understood that the boy wanted to be lazy and throw the injection to himself.


    "Horse racing doesn''t have to go to the battlefield. It won''t face the threat of life and death. As long as someone can control them, and try to find gene fighters to ride them in the future, they will be honest." Lin Dong doesn''t think this is a problem.


    "Genetic animals, we also want to go." Qu Yuan said with a little embarrassment: "also, for your business, don''t talk about strengthening medicine and labor cost. We will do it for you free. When we do this, we can get relevant data and practical experience. How can we expect your money! Don''t mention money, don''t mention money, we can''t ask for your money if we are short of money! "


    "Dean Qu, fortunately you are not in business, otherwise you will die!" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "It''s better not to mention money. Last time I made money from Yufeng and his son, I felt guilty. I didn''t sleep well for a few days!" President Qu''s noble character can not be compared with that of ordinary people, they are the real spirit of dedication!


    "Then I''ll give you an extra bottle of catalyst." Lin Dong has a way to make up for it.


    "I''m not welcome to that!" President Qu, this is acceptable.


    And very happy.


    A large number of old men and medical nurses have killed the horse farm to start work. Dean Qu doesn''t want money. Doctors and nurses can''t afford less. But with Yu Feng, a local tyrant, no one will be disappointed. Old man Yan and old fox also ran over and looked at each other. They quietly asked Lin Dong, "how about our 100 horses? You have a thousand horses, and you don''t care about them! "


    Lin Dong was very strange: "this is horse racing. Don''t you know what horse racing means?"


    Old man Yan blinked: "isn''t it fast?"


    Lin Dong nodded, but waved his hand again and again: "horse racing is useless. If you go to the battlefield, horse racing is useless! First of all, they are spoiled and can''t bear the hardships. They almost become like this when they eat a little bit. When they go to the battlefield, they are specially provided with oats, beans, eggs and sugar? They also do not have the disease resistance of ordinary horses; Second, they are too big and have poor negative gravity, so they are not suitable for riding and fighting at all. If they go to the battlefield, hear the sound of gunfire, and do not turn around and run without training, it will be strange; The third and most fatal point is that there is no endurance. It''s OK for a horse to run a short distance of several hundred meters or two or three kilometers on the flattest sandy grassland. If it runs longer and runs for half an hour, it''s not as good as an ordinary horse! "


    The old fox was stunned, and the horse racing was tall and powerful. They could see the slander in their eyes, but they forgot that there was such a disadvantage.


    Lin Dong quietly lowered his voice: "I really want to find some horses that look very dreary and rustic. Those horses are the real warriors in the battlefield. They can not only endure hardships, but also resist injuries. They run for a long time and have a gentle temper. They don''t look good. You choose gene fighters instead of handsome guys! Besides, with the evolution of genes, they will be stronger. "


    This said, the two old men straight nod, look ugly point really does not matter.


    Choose spies, but also select some ordinary looks!


    Horse is used to carry people running, not to go to the Olympic Games to participate in dressage competition, why so beautiful!


    "Is there any cavalry in the country?" Lin Dong is a little strange. Cavalry fighting is out of date. Now cars and tanks are rumbling. How can you mention this?


    "No, we can build one! Although the cavalry withdrew from the army, there were many places that cars could not go to, such as the jungle and the mountains. Helicopter is not omnipotent, but also easy to attract the attention of the enemy. Therefore, if there are horses or genetic animals, the lives of soldiers will be more secure and the marching speed will be faster. " Old man Yan thinks that large-scale cavalry troops are really unnecessary, but special forces can sometimes be used in combat. Unfortunately, there have been no suitable horses. Now if they can cooperate in combat, their combat effectiveness will certainly soar.


    "Let''s have a look at the effect of five first, OK?" Although the old fox has money in his hand, he is very smart. He doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits.


    "Yes, but you have to send someone to help me build a racecourse." Lin Dong made an offer.


    "Happy cooperation." The two old men were very happy.


    If we want everything, we don''t need people!


    It''s not so easy for someone to do something!

 Chapter 184

    In two days, all the horses were genetically tested.


    Among them, more than 100 old horses, because of physical maladjustment or lack of determination, or other reasons, did not survive this extremely difficult stage in their lives. When the first horse falls, the most urgent person is not the owner of the horse, but President Qu. The old man loves the genetic medicine. He immediately asks to send a large army to take care of a horse. No matter what method he uses, he won''t let them give up in such a good opportunity. It is precisely because of President Qu''s decision that the whole gene experiment was so successful.


    The success rate is more than 35%.


    Without Lin Dong''s intervention, it''s incredible that they can achieve such a result.


    The rest of the horses that did not succeed in evolution also recovered their health and vitality because of their physical changes.


    There are about 400 old horses. They may not be able to return to the competition again, but they can continue to live as a healthy horse. Moreover, their vitality and resistance are many times stronger than before. It should be a small thing to live for more than ten years.


    They can''t be on the court any more, but they can be used for performances, or for tourists'' riding experience, or for making TV movies.


    It can even be used as a training horse for soldiers.


    "It can''t be compared with the evolved ones, but I don''t think it''s a problem for them to compete in Xiangjiang." Boss Ma was very comforted. He didn''t expect to live more than 800 horses in the end, especially one of the 27 ponies didn''t die. Among them, three ponies showed great potential. Because President Qu repeatedly invited them, Lin Dong came and injected them with two injections. Finally, he could continue to strengthen them. His future was boundless. Old horses that have not evolved successfully can''t compete with those that have evolved successfully, but it''s really hard to compare with those in Xiangjiang race. If they run longer, such as 3000 meters, maybe they will win in the end.


    "No, if we want to run, we''ll run the best horse race! What we want is all-round rolling! " What Lin Dong wants is not money, but the power of faith. Of course, the demand is high. Every one of these 352 horses must be pulled out, and it must be a rolling victory. Otherwise, how can those gamblers pursue them?


    "When I think about that picture, I''m thrilled." Boss Ma can''t wait to see Dongshan''s Racecourse built.


    "Isn''t your Lisa playing next Sunday? You''ll crush them soon. You''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t you Yufeng fat man can imagine the expression of Xiangjiang gambler, rich man and various horse classics experts, boss Ma''s slap on the face, those guys must be very cool!


    "Now I look down on them. All I have to think about is Lisa''s competition with these horses." Boss Ma thinks that compared with those people, he has lowered the level of his daughter Lisa.


    "You cow Yufeng put out a thumb.


    Ma Chi cried and cried for Lin Dong to save his life, and then he was ridiculed.


    And then to ignore low-level opponents, only to fight with the real strong. It seems that boss Ma''s mentality has changed a little quickly, but this is a good thing!


    The horse Lisa saved by Lin Dong has quite good potential. It even has two evolutionary needles. These hundreds of horses don''t have such treatment. It is estimated that the three ponies haven''t grown up. Lisa will become the queen for a long time. Fortunately, it won''t take part in all the competitions, otherwise, it''s not impossible to win an unprecedented grand slam and win all the championships.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng fall in love with the boss ma.


    Before the rescue of Emma Lisa, plus these two days together, we had a good chat, each other have a little appetite.


    Lu Guoqiang, who just came to listen.


    It''s a little strange.


    "Then you take Lisa out to compete with them? Are you not afraid that the rich will come to rob your Lisa? Even if they can''t, it''s hard to prevent them from making small moves behind their backs! "


    Chen Changfeng also thinks that if boss Ma succeeds in beating his face, those rich people will become angry.


    Boss Ma laughs: "I just want Lisa to fight and hit them in the face, so that they don''t stay there all the time. As for Lisa, I won''t be afraid of them. I have someone watching over there. As soon as the game is over, I''ll move here. It is estimated that the horse will find an excuse not to let Lisa compete after the race


    "Why?" The state of Lu is very powerful.


    "Because Lisa is so strong that she is far better than other horse races. There is no suspense in such a race. Although the supporting audience are happy, the owners of the horse club will certainly curse. Moreover, for the horse club, if they can guess the result, they can''t make a lot of money. Then everyone will buy Lisa and win alone. What should we do? In fact, every place is almost the same. There are both sunny places and dark places. Businessmen pursue profits. If the existence of something prevents them from getting rich or developing, they will certainly be hated and rejected. " Boss Ma said a lot of philosophical words.


    "Aren''t you Ma Chi?" Yufeng feels that this kind of sober and rational words should not come from a horse crazy who loves horses like his life.


    "I''m Ma Chi, but I''m not a fool." "I may not be as good as you in business, but I''m not bad either," Ma said with a laugh


    "Let''s drink for the fact that we are all business geniuses!" Yufeng thinks this guy is worth making friends with.


    "Hey, are you people who despise us for not doing business?" Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng glared at him with feigned anger. Yufeng quickly apologized: "Oh, I have offended two experts. The fat man should die. I invite you to yulongchun hotel at night!"


    He saw that cute and Chu ling''er came in.


    Run to meet you.


    His attitude is more cordial than his own daughter: "come on, this way, your uncle is here!"


    When boss Ma saw Yu Feng''s appearance, he could not help clapping his hand on his forehead: "is fish always so tired all day?"


    Lu Guoqiang disdainfully curled his lips: "tired what, he is willing to! He was born sociable and boastful. If you let him stay at home for a day, you can''t say a word, he will suffocate himself in half a day. Of course, it also depends on people. Li Xiaomeng and Chu linger are here, and he is willing to miss the opportunity of reception? This is a good opportunity to be gallant


    Chen Changfeng did not agree: "two little girls are lovely. Yupang doesn''t have a daughter himself, so he loves them very much. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have a daughter!"


    "Is that love? He was spoiled Lu Guoqiang quarreled with him.


    "Hey, daughters have to be rich. What do you know?" Chen Changfeng sneered.


    "Are you showing off that you have a daughter?" Lu Guoqiang was not satisfied.


    "It''s just showing off. What''s the matter?" Chen Changfeng hummed.


    "Practice?" Lu Guoqiang raised his fist.


    "Who is afraid of whom?" Chen Changfeng immediately rolled up his sleeve and said, "how dare you take out some of your crop tricks as a gift?"


    If you don''t know that these two guys are iron buddies, so good that they can wear the same pair of pants, I really think they will fight because of their quarrel. Boss Ma advised once two days ago. Later, he found that even if the two guys had a fight, they would not get better in a minute. There was no such thing as quarreling and feuding. They are just like this. They like to play two hands when they are not happy. Everyone is half a weight, and no one can help them!


    Cute goods are more clever. They know how to ask people. Grandfather Qu''s name is grandfather Yan''s.


    Chu ling''er dealt with it casually.


    The focus of her mind is on Lin Dong. When she comes, she grabs Lin Dong''s elbow like a stick worm: "uncle, do you have three ponies? I''m about to have my birthday. I haven''t received a pony as a gift since I was a child. I really want a pony. Uncle, can you give me a pony? "


    "I''ll give you a slap." Lin Dong wrote on her little butt: "just take care of your goose!"


    "I''m very good at it. They''ll listen to me." Chu ling''er didn''t care. He reached out to touch his little butt. It didn''t hurt much, but it was important to please uncle: "uncle, you don''t know, I train them every day. I let them fly to the East, they fly to the East, I let them turn to the West, they turn to the West. They are smarter than the circus dogs, and I dare say they are the smartest geese in the world! In addition, their feathers are now all grown out, snow-white, more beautiful than swans! By the way, they may be swans, but we raise them as clown ducks! "


    "The duckling? Is it the ugly duckling? " Lin Dong remembers that the main character of the fairy tale is the ugly duckling.


    "Isn''t that the same?" Chu ling''er tilted his head.


    "If I were a teacher, I would draw a zero egg on your forehead!" As soon as Lin Dong said, cute goods were stealing music.


    "No? I was wrong? Aren''t they all ugly? " Chu ling''er doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She thinks that clown duck and ugly duckling are common, at least in her cerebellum.


    "Forget it!" Lin Dong decided not to discuss this kind of problem with her sister. If she was cheated, she might lower her IQ. It doesn''t matter to send two horses to them, but they have geese themselves. They can''t be distracted by what kind of horses they want. Besides, they are students and it''s not good to run here all day. Lin Dong turns to ask Meng Huo, "don''t you have to have a class?"


    "We just went to donate money to needy students!" Cute compared a victory gesture.


    "Don''t you have to study?" Lin Dong dark sweat, how can you go out to donate money every day.


    "It''s useless to learn anything in school." Chu ling''er''s attitude is a typical representative of the students, but the general trend of the society is that if you don''t study, you will be looked down upon. If you have money, you will be called a local tyrant. If you don''t have money, you will have wood. Can you do without reading?


    "We''re good at learning. There are also top 20 students in the top three and top 20 students in the class." As soon as Lin Dong''s face looks bad, Meng Huo quickly says that she is a beautiful girl with excellent learning skills, not a bully, but definitely not a scum.


    "I was careless. I copied the wrong answer. I could have been number one." Chu ling''er basks in the sun happily.


    "Copy?" Lin Dong grasped a word correctly.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu ling''er has no idea.


    "Whose do you copy?" As soon as Lin Dong looks at Meng Huo''s face with a little fear, he knows that Chu ling''er must have copied Meng Huo. Otherwise, with her three-day fishing and two-day net drying, she can get the top three of the class? As like as two peas clown duck and ugly duckling, the two answers are exactly the same judgement, and they want to be the top twenty of the whole class. Lin Dong first catches Chu ling''er who wants to run away, takes him by his side, and then issues an order to Meng Huo: "come here!"


    "Yes Cute goods smart, know not to fight the punishment of a lot, come over obediently offered a small ass, the result only beat twice.


    "Help me, uncle! I want to be insulted!" Chu ling''er struggles desperately. As a result, not only can he not escape, he also makes Lin Dong beat her little ass more than ten times to show his punishment. Chu ling''er uses the ultimate trick to cry, but it still doesn''t help. Meng Huo covers her eyes and doesn''t dare to see. She estimates that Chu ling''er''s little buttocks are going to be swollen, but this fool''s best friend is asking for her own punishment. She can''t blame uncle!


    Today''s punishment is absolutely cruel.


    At dinner in the evening, Chu ling''er couldn''t sit in a chair. As soon as he sat down, he felt pain and had to eat standing.


    Because Lin Dong''s anger has not gone away, she can''t refuse to eat, so she has to count the rice grains one by one with a small bowl in her hand... Until Cheng Mingge comes back, she will be pardoned for this crime and be liberated. Otherwise, Lin Dong plans to let her kneel at the door with a basin of water to reflect.


    Menghuo secretly posted the strict tutor on his microblog, but a large group of hungry netizens swarmed in after hearing the news, and they all laughed.


    There are brain powder also desperately shouting: uncle also beat other people''s little ass, today people are not good!


    Along with a younger sister sun out her pink little white buttocks.


    Countless people followed up.


    In addition to bleeding, the foot pinchers also quickly participated in it and took out countless ugly things like black pot, as if not doing that would be the loss of netizens all over the world!

 Chapter 185

    On Sunday afternoon, Xiangjiang Shatin Racecourse.


    A game that seems to outsiders to have no special significance is about to begin. Horse fans routinely choose the number according to their own heart water, hoping to win the prize at one stroke. While the horse classics experts and horse speaking hosts continued to talk about their experience and the previous training state of each horse in front of the camera.


    At the same time, in the courtyard Hall of the land of fish and rice in Dongshan.


    Boss Ma, Yu Feng and others are watching the "extraordinary" race around the TV.


    Because, this competition, Ma boss''s daughter Lisa will personally play. Originally, boss Ma wanted to go back to Xiangjiang to take photos with his horse, but he left this opportunity to his wife, children and daughter. He estimated that if he went back, he would not be able to get away. Although he did not lead the horse himself, there would be opportunities in the future. As soon as the racecourse was built here, Lisa would be able to show her great power! Besides, he also wanted to learn from Yufeng fatty and brush more sense of existence around Lin Dong, so he stayed and explained the race to the horse blind who knew nothing about horse racing.


    "Is it certain to win?" Chu ling''er doesn''t want to be cruel at that time.


    "We''ll win!" Boss Ma is confident.


    "Let''s shoot it on our cell phone." Cute goods are ready anytime and anywhere. If they win, they can be photographed and put on Weibo to make fans happy.


    "The mobile phone is not clear enough. I''ve cleared it. The photographer is here, professional!" Yu Feng said that the photographer was sent by the city TV station. He usually took photos with Cheng Mingge. When he heard that he had a chance to shoot Lin Dong, he was so excited that he almost didn''t explode. You know, the provincial and Chaoting TV stations don''t have such a chance. Although they are shooting a horse race, they can''t mainly shoot Lin Dong, but with his lens, it''s hard to think about it. The Internet is now crazy, generally in the collection of his information, and sometimes dig out an old photo of Lin Dong can fire a website, it is no exaggeration.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to come, but Meng Huo and Chu ling''er had to pull him.


    Of course, that''s what Yufeng and fat people want.


    President Qu, they also came to watch the game.


    These old men are not interested in horse racing. They want to collect all kinds of information about Lisa, especially her performance during the race, for future reference.


    "The game hasn''t started yet!" Chu ling''er saw that the master of Ma Jing was talking in Cantonese all the time. Although she understood it, she didn''t know what the professional terms were, and her patience was running out. Meng Huo is different from her. Meng Huo is next to her uncle. She puts one popcorn in her hand and sends two popcorn to her uncle''s mouth. She likes it.


    "Those horse classics experts seem to despise Lisa. Ha ha, I''ll see their expressions later!" Yufeng can also understand Cantonese.


    It''s on TV.


    The horse classics experts just introduced the horses in this competition, and they just joked with the horse owner.


    Wearing a red suit, the glasses expert said: "boss Ma''s" little princess Xingyun "seems to be doing well. The horse is very strong, with all the muscles coming out. The color of the water is very good, but the spirit is poor. It seems that the fighting heart is not very big. However, it''s good for the old horse to be able to do so. The "little princess of Xingyun" was almost reimbursed because of her injury. The owner of the horse had a lot of trouble to save her. It''s said that she also returned to the mainland to hire the most authoritative doctor. Therefore, it''s a victory for the "little princess of Xingyun" to return to the track. "


    Chu ling''er was surprised: "how is the little princess Xingyun, not Lisa?"


    Ma quickly explained: "Lisa is my name. I think it''s my daughter, so I call it Lisa. The little princess Xingyun called her name to the outside world. At that time, she also wanted to be lucky. "


    One of the hosts of horse talk on TV heard his companion mention boss ma. He thought it was a topic, so he said with a smile: "I heard that boss Ma has great confidence in the comeback of" little princess Xingyun ". Although he can''t fly back in the mainland, he still sent his wife and daughter to the scene to be ready to lead the horse. We all know that boss Ma loves horses. Some time ago, he bought a lot of retired horses all over the world. It is said that he is going to send them to the mainland to invite authoritative doctors to save their life. "


    "It''s impossible. If the retired old horse can be saved, then foreign experts have already started to do it." Another speaker with a gold tie shook his head: "the little princess of Xingyun is an exception. She is not seriously injured and can recover, but it does not mean that all retired horses can do it. It''s the little princess of Xingyun. I think it can only find the feeling of competition and recover. If you really want to be the first, it''s only a miracle! "


    "I also think the little princess of Xingyun is running with her Another horse expert was also not optimistic: "boss Ma''s little princess of Xingyun, to be honest, she has recovered well. A few days ago, I saw that her body has really recovered from her training, but her fighting heart has not been able to rise. After all, they have suffered setbacks and have not recovered their confidence so quickly. What''s more, it has a strong opponent in this rich business! "


    "Good world, Huo Qilin, Ji Xinggao and the prince of Kowloon are all hot spots in this show, especially good world!" The first host nodded.


    "And mohai Feilong, this horse, I think it has great impact." The golden tie host nodded with a smile.


    "I''m more optimistic about Zhuifeng Shenju and zhaorenai. Zhaorenai is also a mare. She''s a little petite, but she''s more flexible. She''s good at going out of the gate and entering the bend. I''ve seen her around the barrel, and she''s very agile. It''s very human to attract people''s love. It often plays coquetry with horse riding. Moreover, it''s only four years old now. It can''t run this race, and it has great hope in the future. " Red suit glasses and horse classics experts have his personal views.


    "No one is optimistic about Chenguang and qianrenzhan? I think these two horses are very aggressive and promising. And the owner of the horse is Mr. Zheng. Mr. Zheng has already said before the competition that if he loses to the little princess Xingyun, he will invite the reporter to have a banquet. " Another horse classics expert also has his opinion.


    "It''s not a problem for the little princess of Xingyun to win a thousand people. That''s why Mr. Zheng dares to bet with reporters." The golden tie host laughed.


    "I also think qianrenzhan is a little worse than Haoshi and huoqilin." First, the host is not only responsible for stirring up the topic, but also holding down the field, so as not to let the topic deviate too much from the horse racing.


    "The other is good luck and even better. The training intensity of these two horses has come up and they are in good condition. I think it''s good to choose one of the two or three horses. " When the golden tie host sees that his partner is not willing to mention Mr. Zheng more, he quickly returns to the horse race. Boss Shuan Shuan Ma is OK. This guy is hot tempered. Mr. Zheng is not a gas-saving lamp, and his little host can''t cause any trouble at all.


    "Choose the horse!" The first is to let everyone choose their favorite horse.


    He is optimistic about the "good world" and "huoqilin". He also chose a "thousand people chopping", which is a small flattery to Mr. Zheng. After all, he said that the state of thousand people chopping is not good. The golden tie host chose "mohai Feilong" and "lucky star happy". The hosts all have their own division of labor. If you choose the same horse, if you don''t even win one, then the horse fans will complain. If the net is spread all over the field, there will be people and the horse fans will have nothing to say. Experts with red suits and glasses like "chasing the wind" and "attracting people''s love".


    The last horse classics expert with the lowest sense of existence is optimistic about huoqilin, and the second one is Chenguang.


    The first host saw that there was still a "Prince of Kowloon" who had no candidate.


    So he added, blowing for the prince of Kowloon. But the little princess Xingyun didn''t choose anyone, as if the mare didn''t exist. Even the first host jokingly said: "boss Ma doesn''t need money. It''s not bad to put it up and run and get used to the next track. Look again. Sure enough, the little princess Xingyun is very cold. The odds are 97. I''d like to make a few bets to fight against the cold! "


    "That''s too much!" Hearing this from the TV, even Chu ling''er couldn''t see it and held his fist angrily.


    "It''s OK. Just wait for Lisa to come out and puff their faces." Boss Ma quickly comforted her with a smile.


    "We must win!" Chu ling''er gave a death order.


    "Yes, we will win. Don''t worry, I promise to win!" Boss Ma thinks this little girl is the most difficult to serve. She is a cute girl. She is very good and doesn''t need to be coaxed at all. Like Chu ling''er, she is more naughty than a boy, and when she''s not happy, she''ll find trouble.


    On TV, the horses began to pull out one by one.


    The other races were cheered.


    Only the little princess of Xingyun came out. In addition to the shouting of the trainer, there was silence everywhere. Obviously, the audience didn''t like the old horse who returned to the competition after retirement. You say praise this indomitable spirit? Sorry, horse fans are gamblers. Gamblers only like things that can win money. There is no market for sympathy and compassion in this kind of competition. There is only one, that is, the strongest and the fastest is a good horse!


    Everything is all set.


    The bell rings, and all the jockeys and horses are ready.


    Both men and horses hold their breath and wait for an order to rush to the gate.


    As soon as the gate is opened, it immediately spurts out like a machine gun: "when the gate is opened, the first horse is the prince of Kowloon, and then the thousand people are killed. The good world and Huo Qilin are closely following each other like twins. It''s less than half a horse''s head, and the mohai flying dragon is coming up. Its explosive power, its explosive power is super strong, After that, there''s the wind chasing colt and the love attracting colt. After that, there''s the star and the auspicious star. The little Xingyun Princess doesn''t need to look at it. At the beginning, it''s missing a horse seat. However, the old horse is still biting its teeth to catch up. Its spirit is commendable. The love attracting colt surpasses Huo Qilin and the good world. Now the number one position of the prince of Kowloon is in danger. Mohai Feilong and mohai Feilong are about to overtake, However, Prince Jiulong''s Jockey speeded up and was still the first one for the time being... "


    "Why are we behind?" Chu ling''er is so anxious that she jumps.


    "Start to slow down, I specially ordered, open the distance, and then catch up, this kind of anti super effect is the most obvious!" Boss Ma has a plan.


    "That can''t be so different!" Don''t mention Chu ling''er now. Even Yu Feng and fat people are worried because Lisa, the little lucky princess on TV, has pulled down the prince of Kowloon about ten meters. It''s just the beginning!


    "We can win. It''s a trick. Trust me!" Boss Ma has no way to explain to this group of people who have never seen a horse race.

 Chapter 186

    The hairdryer like mouth of the first host continued to gush: "Huo Qilin, Huo Qilin, Huo Qilin, now the first one is Huo Qilin, mohai Feilong is chasing after him, the prince of Kowloon is running a little too fast in front of him, but now it''s slow, but the good world has come up, worthy of" fast, good world ". Now the good world surpasses the first one, and the first one is the good world, It''s one horse mouth ahead of huoqilin, followed by mohai Feilong and Zhaoren. At the end is boss Ma''s little princess Xingyun. This old horse can''t run. Now it''s not qualified to run with him. It''s 20 meters down by the young good world. If it can still win today, it will become a red rabbit horse unless Guan Er Ge is born


    "Go to hell!" Chu ling''er is not a lady to the TV host than the middle finger, fortunately we only watch the game, no one noticed.


    "Can you win, uncle?" Cute almost stuffed popcorn into Lin Dong''s nose.


    "Yes." Lin Dong had to comfort her.


    "I''m ready to enter the corner. The first good world is Huo Qilin. Mohai Feilong still has hope. Now it depends on which of the three horses can finally run out. The performance of attracting people''s love is also good. It has a bright future... Eh, old horse, old horse, little princess Xingyun. This old horse is furious. Old horse''s anger is not small. It''s speeding up now. Wow, it''s too fast, It''s like lightning. In a blink, he caught up with the distance behind him by more than 20 meters. It''s a miracle. Ah, ah, ah, is Guan Er really outstanding? "


    "Come on, come on!" Chu ling''er wants to jump into the TV to cheer up.


    "That''s it, baby, that''s it!" Boss Ma''s face showed a morbid flush, and he trembled with excitement.


    "I''ve just kept running, and now I''m officially starting to work. Is that right?" President Qu, they can see that the jockey must have obeyed boss Ma''s orders. He didn''t use any force at first, and he would not chase after 20 meters behind. How confident would he have to be to do this?


    "Surpass it, surpass it, surpass it!" Yufeng fat man is just like a crazy gambler. His mind is on the little lucky princess who is running crazy on TV.


    "Little princess Xingyun, little princess Xingyun is ahead of the morning light. A thousand people are killed in a second. The lucky star and the chasing wind horse in front of her can''t stop her from breaking through. No one can stop her. This old horse is just like a God coming down to earth! There''s hope. This horse is so wonderful. The little princess of Xingyun is really hopeful to be the first horse. The boss''s confidence is right. His previous preparation is too full. The little princess of Xingyun has a chance to win. Alas, before she finishes her words, she surpasses the prince of Kowloon. It''s dangerous to attract people and it''s dangerous to attract people! Ah, attracting people''s love has been surpassed. Now can the good world and Huo Qilin keep their dignity? It''s too fast. The little princess is just like a high-speed train. Once it''s running, no one can stop it. Nor can the good world. It''s better than the little princess. Ah, now the first one is the little princess! "


    "Yes As soon as Chu ling''er saw the first, he jumped up happily.


    "Great, uncle! We won Meng Huo takes the opportunity to embrace Lin Dong. She doesn''t know whether she likes it or not. She is so excited that she rubs his face with a pigeon in her chest. At this time, everyone is staring at the TV, and no one pays attention to it.


    "You sit down." Lin Dong quickly sat down according to the cute goods.


    Cute is too happy to sit still.


    Sit down less than a second to spring up, pull Lin Dong''s elbow son and Chu Ling son together, random shout, excited more call more loud.


    "My God, this old horse is still accelerating. It can still accelerate. It''s estimated that it will give full play to the strength that it hasn''t competed for several years in this race. The good world is ten meters away by it, and the distance is increasing. The little princess of Xingyun is so strong that she is like a overlord in the world! It has already won. If it goes on like this, it will definitely win. However, how many people bet on it in this race? "


    "Baby, go on!" What boss Ma wants is not the first. What he wants is a rolling victory.


    "Go on, go on with them!" Yufeng fat man is dancing happily now. The faces of the hosts and experts just now should be very swollen, right? Not enough, but also continue to fan, do not be merciful, this face must hit to the end!


    "Speed up, the little princess of Xingyun is still speeding up. It''s really the red rabbit horse of Guan Er Ge. It''s 20 meters. The fastest good world and Huo Qilin behind are pulled down by more than 20 meters and nearly 30 meters. If the little princess of Xingyun started to run, it might be 50 meters now! This is a result that no one can imagine. This is a miracle that happens in full view of the public! Little princess Xingyun, it''s close to the sprint stage. It, it can even accelerate the sprint, and the peripheral shooting car can''t catch up. Ah, it''s terrible! This outbreak is terrible! Little princess Xingyun made my tears flow out. Wow, I''m so excited. It''s like a meteor. It''s crossing the end with a gust of wind! "


    "Over the line, over the line, little princess Xingyun won! We''ll see the time later. It''s certain to break the record, but how many records have been broken... The little princess of Xingyun is too powerful. It''s not a level battle at all. In the good world, they are all killed by seconds, just like children, and have no ability to fight back! The first, the first belongs to our veteran, immortal horse, Xingyun little princess! This game is wonderful. I haven''t seen such a wonderful anti super game since I was young! The little princess of Xingyun is the queen. Her return to the arena means the beginning of conquest. Yes, conquest! From this moment on, I have been conquered by it! It is definitely not the end of the game, but just the beginning. Today, let''s remember the name of the rejuvenation. It is the miracle of the little princess of fortune! Our little princess, it''s back! What''s more, it has faded into a queen who conquers the world


    The first host roared loudly. At last, he was hoarse with a cry in his hoarse throat.


    It wasn''t just the commentary that made him cry.


    Even two experts and another partner are quietly wiping their eyes.


    This kind of speed and passion, this kind of rebellious surpassing which is 20 meters behind and 30 meters ahead, this kind of Veterans'' indomitable fighting spirit and indomitable spirit, make them feel. Before the start of the game, no one was optimistic about it. Ah no, in the middle of the game, no one was optimistic about it. Xingyun little princess is like a joke, everyone is laughing at it, but in the end, it conquers the whole stadium with a kind of monarchy.


    "I, I want to apologize to it! I want to apologize to it! I... I admit that I had a prejudice against it before. I thought it was too old and suffered from serious injuries. I don''t believe that the dying retired horse can come back to fight again. I''m wrong. I''m too wrong. I don''t know the power of the miracle of life. I don''t know its fighting spirit. I don''t know its fighting spirit, I thought it was a sign of no self-confidence when she lowered her head... Little princess Xingyun, she lowered her head, just saving energy for the competition, waiting for the chance to prove herself and preparing to conquer the whole match! I''d like to apologize to boss ma. Boss Ma is so great. Only Ma Chi like him can make the little princess Xingyun return to the competition. He is just as admirable as the little princess Xingyun


    "Cough, I also want to apologize to little princess Xingyun. It shows me the spirit of struggle!" The host of the golden tie also apologized awkwardly. After all, he also laughed at the old horse, the little princess of fortune, many times. He was very embarrassed when he was beaten in the face. However, he was still frightened and quickly pulled the court back.


    "The real champion, the most touching champion, Xingyun little princess, the idol i adore most in my heart!" The first host flatters himself and turns into a brain wreck. Awesome, thousands on thousands of games he saw, but never seen such a horse racing. He knew that the little princess was about to break out. It would be easy for him to conquer the whole race field and even the whole Xiangjiang horse fans if he continued to do so. So he was smart and grabbed the first fan at the first time.


    Slow motion replay, we have a review of the wonderful counter attack process just now.


    At first, the camera was not on the little princess Xingyun.


    The shot belongs to the young horse races such as mohai Feilong, Haoshi and huoqilin. They are still looking for love outside. The mare also gets a lot of shots. In a little half of the time, there is a little bit of lucky princess in the camera, but it falls far behind the horses, the jockey doesn''t even raise the whip, and the distance from it to the best world in front is more than 20 meters.


    Then, as soon as the whip in the jockey''s hand was raised, the little princess of Xingyun burst out and caught up with the speed of lightning.


    There''s no one to stop it.


    Even the most powerful good world and Huo Qilin are easily crushed by the crazy outburst of Xingyun princess, surpassing all her rivals. Xingyun princess is still speeding up, competing with herself, as if to overcome aging and injury, and to fight against her own unfortunate fate... It is invincible, Far beyond the fastest opponent''s distance of 30 meters, crossed the finish line, and then raised his horse''s head, with confident champion dance steps to enjoy the shock and call of all the fans.


    "Won Yufeng punches on the table. At this time, he doesn''t feel the pain. He laughs wildly: "it''s the feeling that you want. Boss Ma, your daughter is so powerful. It''s a great competition. Win well, win happily!"


    "Winning is winning, but I''m afraid Lisa won''t be able to sign up again." Boss Ma shakes his head, he is also excited, but more calmly thinking about the future.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Yufeng fat man doesn''t understand. Isn''t it in line with the requirements of the Jockey Club to run out like this?


    "If you win less, there''s no problem, but you win too much. Now that everyone has seen Lisa''s fighting power, the horse fans will buy her and win. The club''s income will not lose money, but it will definitely drop by more than half, so they will make a move. There are also horse owners in the competition. Seeing this situation, they must have their own ideas. I''m not the rich man in Xiangjiang, and I''m nothing. Didn''t you hear how they laughed at me before? " Boss Ma is a self-made businessman, which means he doesn''t have a big foundation. Moreover, his father was a mainlander who swam and fled in those years. Many local forces don''t say it on the surface, but they look down on it at heart.


    "At least this one has won and this advertisement has come out. Even if something happens in the future, it doesn''t matter. Being strong means being strong. They can''t kill it by making small moves!" Lin Dong was very satisfied with the race, especially with boss Ma''s bold arrangement, counter attack in adversity, Jedi counter overtaking, from 20 meters behind to 30 meters ahead. The publicity effect was great!


    For those who don''t know horse, it''s nothing, but for horse fans, it''s a hero who can win money! What do Xiangjiang people like to worship Guan Er Ge? Besides loyalty, Guan Er Ge is also a part-time God of wealth, so Xiangjiang people like it best.


    I don''t know if the little princess can take part in the competition again, but she won today!


    And it''s a victory to conquer the whole court!

 Chapter 187

    The winning of the race attracted the crazy attention of Xiangjiang horse fans.


    With the trend of more and more speculation, the little princess of Xingyun not only appeared in the TV news of the day, but also in the headlines of newspapers and hot spots of Internet news. Later, even those who are not interested in horse racing know that an old retired horse on the verge of death, under the careful care of its owner, regained his health and glowed with life. In the second spring, when he came back to the racing field, he won the race with a rolling attitude when everyone, including the authority of horse racing, was not optimistic about it!


    Suddenly, this horse is called inspirational horse by the network!


    A layman watching.


    Experts have raised a question: how does it work? How can a dying old horse, an old horse that has been confirmed by the doctor and has not even a few days of life, come back to the game? Not to mention the rolling posture to win all the young horses!


    "It must be an injection, it must be a stimulant!" Mr. Zheng, who has a big mouth, is very angry with the reporters who follow him closely.


    "Mr. Zheng, do you have any evidence?" The reporters were excited. If it is, there will be news again.


    "How could it run so fast without doping? The good world has surpassed this year''s race track record, and Huo Qilin has also achieved the best result of this year. In this way, he has been thrown 30 meters away. You don''t have to think about it with your toes, and you think it''s a problem! " After a pause, Mr. Zheng went to the doctor in the mainland and fired again: "that horse was going to die. Boss Ma took it back to the mainland. Don''t you know the quality of the doctor in the mainland? They must have been doping it, using some kind of banned drug! How do I know what other people use? Don''t you have many ways? Go and find out! "


    "But the jockey club didn''t find out the problem after several blood and urine tests. What do you think?" The reporter continued to ask questions for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    "It must be a new drug that hasn''t been made public yet, so it can''t be found out!" Mr. Zheng is not afraid to offend boss ma.


    The spokesman of the Jockey Club was also surrounded by reporters.


    two days ago.


    The spokesman also said vaguely that the process of the little princess Xingyun''s competition was a miracle of life.


    However, on the third day, the tone changed completely: "we will not allow the little princess to continue the race for the time being. Although there is no evidence, we initially suspect that there are some uncertain factors involved in the race, such as drug prohibition. We are investigating the trainer of the horse. According to the information we have at present, the little princess Xingyun has indeed been injected with some unknown injection water. We are not sure that the injection water is a new type of drug


    The whole island was in an uproar with such remarks.


    There are two opposing factions on the Internet immediately, namely "support horse" and "fall horse". Of course, it may also be a means for editors to make the forum popular. As soon as the unidentified netizens entered, they saw the two factions, and at first they wanted to speak rationally, but they were immediately submerged in rude insults and even regional attacks. They were full of anger and had no place to vent their anger, so they immediately followed suit.


    It doesn''t matter whether the horse is banned or not. Let''s have a good fight first.


    Reporters are really powerful. Boss Ma was in Dongshan, so they turned it out and came to the door in a swarm.


    "I don''t have a good response to the fact that the Jockey Club may be suspended indefinitely. Winning is winning. That''s the fact. People can''t erase it by any means! They won''t let a horse far away win the race, because they will lose a lot of money. I knew there would be such a result. Everything was in my expectation. But it doesn''t matter, I let the little princess of Xingyun return to the field, which is to prove that she can still run again, and that even the retired horse can continue to fight with our care and efforts. As long as we work hard, then everything is possible. This is not a miracle, it is the result of the joint efforts of man and horse! " Boss Ma calmly accepted interviews from various media.


    "Some people say that your horse racing has been banned. What''s your response to that?" A reporter asked about this topic.


    "If they do, why can''t they find out?" Ma asked.


    "Guess it''s a new drug over there!" The reporter reported the evaluation results of the Jockey Club in a provocative way.


    "I''m honest and upright, and I ask myself that there''s no problem with three meals, not bad for the bonus. Moreover, our family has always regarded the little princess Xingyun as their daughter, and we will never do anything to hurt her. If my horse wants to take part in the competition, there is no need to use any stimulants. Horse racing is a kind of sports competition. We win this time because we have made enough efforts. If we don''t work hard enough in the future, it will be others who will win next time! As for the problem of drug prohibition, I don''t know why I can''t prove myself by being examined, so I can only say that I have no conscience to ask! I have a clear conscience. If they want to check, they can continue to check. If they don''t want to check, they can just say that I can''t stop them, and they can''t erase the fact that my daughter won the game! " Boss Ma is very calm, and explains the reason one by one.


    "Would you refuse more horse racing authorities to come here to check if your horse is drug-free?" The reporter asked again.


    "Just come." Boss Ma shook his head: "my horse has no problem, not afraid to check!"


    "Will the little princess continue to compete?" The reporter asked.


    "Yes." Boss Ma nodded: "if Xiangjiang Horse Club doesn''t allow me, I may go to another racecourse. If they think my horse is too strong to compete with mine, then I will play in the new Racecourse on Dongshan side."


    "Is Dongshan going to set up a racecourse?" It''s the first time many reporters have heard this news.


    "Yes, there will be a standard racecourse here, and it''s a super high quality racecourse. There are hundreds of horses like my daughter, little princess Xingyun. I think the new Racecourse will be better. It may be more exciting for little princess Xingyun to compete here, because she has many opponents and is very strong. If she is not careful, she will lose. But this is the charm of competition, and this is the charm of horse racing! " Boss Ma accidentally blew up a big story.


    "Hundreds of horses like the little princess The reporter was stunned. If it is true, what else is there to watch the world''s horse racing?


    "You heard me right. All the horse races here are the most elite. They are of high quality. The little princess is only one in a few hundred. After the construction of Dongshan racecourse, it may become the existence of NBA, which plays basketball with high level and invincible. At that time, the game will be very exciting. " The big move released by boss Ma is too shocking, and the reporters feel a little shocked.


    "How can it be? How do these hundreds of super horses come from? As far as I know, Dongshan doesn''t produce horses at all. Several racetracks are just for tourists to ride. Where can we get hundreds of horses? And it''s all Princess of Xingyun. How can it be? " A reporter did not believe it and questioned it on the spot.


    "Some things are confidential, I can''t say, believe it or not, it''s true." Ma did not answer this question.


    However, he left a crazy suspense.


    Do you have hundreds of super racing horses?


    What''s the secret he said?


    The news is out of the street.


    Netizens on the Internet also have a lot of discussions. Some people think that there are, some people think that boss Ma is playing a smokescreen. Some people think that it may be the retired old horses that boss Ma brought in some time ago... Boss Ma brought in 1000 retired old horses, but this does not mean that hundreds of super strong horses are good or not!


    "I''m so happy to ride a horse with my uncle today." Menghuo sent another microblog today.


    On her Weibo video.


    Netizens can see a large group of men wearing camouflage clothes are taking care of a group of horses, most of them are muscular, vigorous and ambitious, but also some lively and disorderly ponies. Meng Huo and Chu ling''er are dressed as a formal jockey. They sell Meng with their hands and scissors at the camera. They are put on the horse for a test ride. Neither of them can ride. It''s too slow to lead them. They let go and scream, which makes their "groom" very tired.


    Originally, there was no problem with these contents. However, some sharp eyed Netizens found that Xingyun little princess, who was very popular these days, was also among them.


    What''s more, what makes the brain disabled fans crazy is that there is a "wooden uncle" who is pointing out to the little princess with some old men. Boss Ma and Yufeng are more obedient than primary school students in class. Every time wooden uncle says a word, they nod their heads.


    The most wonderful scene is in the back, when Meng Huo and Chu ling''er dismount.


    Sweating, they tried to pull uncle to ride a horse.


    After learning that uncle rode for the first time.


    They wanted to laugh at uncle for not being able to ride a horse.


    I didn''t expect that uncle Mu''s riding posture was super handsome. Whether he got on the horse or rolled off the horse, or did some difficult movements, he couldn''t be defeated at all. What makes brain powder scream is that uncle mu can even stand on the back of a horse and jump around on the back of several galloping horses


    "For the first time, it''s a bit difficult to grasp the balance. After testing, I think the potential of little princess Xingyun can be improved. You just shoot them. Why can''t you tell the priority? We''re doing business. Why don''t you have any sense of confidentiality? " This is what Lin Dong said to the old men after he got off the horse. However, when he found that the camera following him was still shooting, he immediately ordered the cameraman to stop shooting.


    "The wood is so handsome, I love you so much!" Brain powder completely immersed in Lin Dong''s Heroic Leap on horseback, they do not see any problem.


    "This balancing ability is abnormal!" Hanging wires are only concerned about this.


    "It must be diaowei!" Some people think it''s filming.


    "You''re the only one who''s proud of you, and your whole family is proud of you..." of course, fans don''t agree. Are you black when wood is so handsome? You can do it, too? What''s your attitude?


    From the point of view of journalists and experts, this video of the sprouted product is just a revelation. In the eyes of ordinary people, what they see is just being handsome. In fact? Before the secret, now at a glance, there is no! There are indeed hundreds of good horses who took part in the test with the little princess Xingyun. What the owner of the horse said before is not wrong at all, and he does not boast at all. He is really telling the truth. In addition, although the running speed of Xingyun little princess was still the first in the test, it didn''t lead much because Lin Dong could jump on its back to other horses and then jump back.


    Is the little princess Xingyun cured by "wood"?


    When reporters think of this, they feel that all the questions have been solved.


    Mu Mu used to be just a poor student. Many netizens also found out that he had worked as a part-time student. But recently, he suddenly became very rich. He had no choice but to give hundreds of millions of dollars to charity. As long as it was the aid target, he gave more than one million dollars to strangers.


    Where did he get his money?


    State secrets, not to mention!


    Now, combining the content of this video with what boss Ma said before, we can get an answer that is almost to reveal the mystery: the most handsome wood can definitely cure the horse race, and the dying retired horse race is in his hands. Not only is it saved, but also it can rejuvenate and crush the whole race unbearably... The little princess of Xingyun has been sentenced to death by the horse doctor for a long time, and she won''t live for a few days, But it returned to Shatin Racecourse, killed all sides, conquered all the horse fans, this is the most obvious example!


    The reporters are going crazy. If Lin Dong really has this ability, then he will have another super burning news!


    "Little princess Xingyun was cured by wood!" In addition to making predictions on the Internet, the reporters also tried their best.


    I want to interview Lin Dong.


    Get this big news comparable to gold mine!

 Chapter 188

    Lin Dong continued to do the gene experiment regardless of the noise from the outside world.


    Old fox and old man Yan are the people who are most concerned about his health. Knowing that Lin Dong can kill a big tiger now, they still don''t want him to be affected at all, so they "force" him to have a rest every three batches of genetic experiments. Now it''s not only their two military regions and the eight major military regions that do gene experiments, but also some secret related units. The number of people in each batch of experiments has also increased from 20 to 30. However, even if the number has increased, the number of people in each batch is still uneven. Representatives of all parties hold meetings all day and quarrel with each other.


    Not only Lin Dong.


    The head of Qu Yuan is rich now.


    Gene warrior is good, but it''s too expensive. Even Zhao Xin, who is the God of wealth in the military, often laments that he would not be able to turn into a money printing machine. Therefore, the military representatives put their ideas on President Qu''s fortified medicine.


    Unlike the lowest starting price of genetic soldiers, which is 100 million US dollars, the fortifier is much cheaper. 10 million US dollars can strengthen one soldier, and 100 million US dollars can strengthen more than 60 soldiers. Therefore, the eight major military regions have set up more than 500 reinforcement quotas, generally more than 1000. Some military regions, such as the one over old man Yan, have even made plans to strengthen 2500 soldiers.


    However, their plan is unmatched by other military regions. Because Cheng Mingge''s mother gave Lin Dong a batch of mysterious "little stones" in exchange for 100 gene fighters, old man Yan saved a lot of money. Even if the number of strengthened soldiers is more, there is no economic pressure at all.


    "There are not enough materials for strengthening potions. Those people are going to annoy me to death. Can you think of something?" President Qu came to Lin Dong to complain that day.


    "Didn''t I tell you that crocodiles can also be extracted?" Lin Dong asked in a strange way.


    "There are crocodiles, but the content of elements in their bodies is very low, especially the crocodiles raised in captivity. Even if we increase our manpower, we will not be able to supply tens of thousands of intensive places. Moreover, this is still the beginning. Who knows how many people they will play in the future. " The head of Qu Yuan is more worried than Zhao Xin.


    The old man has no interest in money, and he just wants to strengthen the country and the army.


    Seeing that the speed is not enough, full of ambition can not play out.


    I feel bad.


    He can only complain to Lin Dong, because in other places, the representatives of all parties even blocked him from going to the toilet, trying to go to his own place earlier, which made Dean Qu nearly driven crazy for a while... Lin Dong felt a little sympathy when he saw that the old man was really miserable. If he hadn''t made this fortified medicine himself, he would have been only devoted to genetic medicine, Don''t worry as much as you do now.


    "For the sake of confidentiality, our Academy of Sciences can''t add more staff at present, but the extraction of fortified drugs is far from enough." President Qu wants Lin Dong to help him find a way.


    "Or you can lend them to me for two days." Lin Dong thinks that the problem is actually very simple. As long as we take the gene fighters to the underground river, let them each kill a giant lizard in the underground river, and then transport them out, the materials will be enough. And this can also be a test for gene fighters. They have not really seen blood since they have become gene fighters for so long!


    After a while, old man Yan and old fox got the news and ran over to ask, "how many people do you think there are?"


    They know that it must be a good thing for Lin Dong to lead the team.


    So I wanted to put my men in the team.


    Lin Dong thinks that it''s time for the first three groups of gene fighters to take an exam. The middle three groups can also train together and not participate in the war, but they can watch the war and gain some experience. As for the last three groups of gene fighters who have just finished the experiment, they are still in the adaptation period and stay at home for the time being.


    "Why don''t we go too?" Thousand county and ye Qianru know, also want to try.


    Kill the giant lizards.


    However, in that kind of environment, they challenge themselves and believe that they will improve faster, so they want to go.


    Lin Dong thought that their existence was just a demonstration for gene fighters, so he nodded and agreed: "you should go back and prepare first, and do enough protection."


    Yu Tongtong also wants to open her mouth. Lin Dong stops her: "don''t make trouble. This is a fight. I''ll take you in next time when we have a chance to play. We''ll talk about it when we clean it up thoroughly and it''s really safe!"


    Fish mushroom cool think about those terrible giant lizards that I saw in the underground river at the beginning.


    I think it''s safer to be a cute strong woman!


    As for Meng Huo and Chu ling''er, they are still in school. They don''t know uncle''s adventure plan. They don''t have the chance to play the role of goblins.


    In the evening, Cheng Mingge came back. After dinner, Lin Dong chatted with Zhang Degui and his wife who brought mountain herbs. When night falls, the inner courtyard of the land of fish and rice is lined up with a battle team composed of 12 gene fighters. The first six are the main examiners, and the first three gene fighters headed by outstanding top men such as Xiao Fang, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang.


    Although the last six gene fighters are not the target of this test, they are also trained and observed.


    Accumulate experience.


    "Among ordinary people, you are a strong man. However, in nature, you are just a weak mole ant. Here, I borrow an enemy''s words to give you a piece of advice: revere life and nature Lin Dong stood in front of them, looking very serious: "I didn''t have this plan, but I heard that some people had some signs of complacency in training, so I decided to take you out to open your eyes and let you understand what is the limit of life. Tonight, it''s an exam for you. My eyes are only responsible for observing and scoring. I don''t care about your life or death. If any of you or any team fails, then I''m sorry, you may stay there forever... Depending on your personal strength, you can do little. You must rely on the team, and then play your own strength and contribution in the team, Only in this way can you be qualified and become a real strong man


    "Yes After these gene warriors become stronger, their mentality is a little changed, but they are absolutely in awe of Lin Dong, and there are even individuals who are nervous and trembling when Lin Dong stares at them.


    The more powerful people are, the more sensitive they are to Lin Dong, and the greater the impact they will be.


    Lin Dong is not angry and has been under a lot of pressure.


    Once you get angry.


    They just can''t imagine.


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of Lin Dong''s hand, all the gene fighters immediately came out of the side door neatly, and tacit understanding turned on the early prepared vehicle. Qianjun and ye Qianru are wearing tight protective clothing given by Lin Dong inside, camouflage military uniform outside, and a big backpack behind them, just like the soldiers.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Mingge repeatedly exhorts.


    "I''ll be back at this time tomorrow night at the latest. Why don''t you take a day off and wait for me here!" Lin Dong smiles at her.


    "No, there are a lot of itineraries tomorrow. We are not in a hurry, but the donors are in a hurry. People are waiting for help. I''m fine. I''ll recover after a sleep." Cheng Mingge does feel better and better. She is as light as a swallow when walking. No matter how tired she is, she can recover completely after a night''s rest. She knew that this was Lin Dong''s adjustment. With her chest bulging and her stature growing, her confidence became more and more abundant and her mood became better and better. When she donated money to others, she felt that this was to share her happiness with others.


    The better the mood, the brighter the smile.


    This sincere smile.


    The donators and the reporters who took pictures nearby couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed and moved.


    On the Internet, the squad leader''s smiling face and healing power are well-known all over the world. Except for the otaku in nihongguo who yells "I can''t stand it, this is the goddess", the ghost guy on the other side of the ocean will use her smiling face GIF if he wants to comfort others... One of them is "don''t cry, give you a million dollars", which is the most cute!


    Hollywood stars, both men and women, compete to imitate each other and then post big head photos on Facebook. Now it has become a trend.


    Anyone who hasn''t tried "don''t cry, give you a million" is not a big star at all.


    Farewell to Mingge and Yu Tongtong.


    Lin Dong''s face returned to the appearance of a stern instructor.


    It''s impossible to kill the giant lizard in the immortal cave of Longpan mountain. Lin Dong is too lazy to run so far! It''s not a marathon!


    Driving directly to Longkou Mine cave, there are soldiers guarding around. Old man Yan and old fox are all here to see each other off. Lin Dong wants to be strict with the exam. Of course, they don''t object to it, but they still hope that everyone will come back safely. This is a 100 million dollar gene warrior. If you break any one of them, it will be extremely painful.


    "Xiao Fang, the most important thing is the safety of the chief. Do you know that?" President Qu quietly orders Xiao Fang to protect Lin Dong.


    "Unless we are all dead, there will be no danger for the chief." Xiaofang guarantees.


    "You must be careful, major Qianjun!" President Xia''s concern for Qianjun is only under the daughter of Yu Tongtong.


    "It''s all right!" Qianjun smiles. She starts to think that Lin Dong is going to take everyone into the underground palace. She is also quite nervous. Later, she hears that he is just practicing in the underground river outside to kill the giant lizard, and she feels relaxed. If we don''t face the pincers, we only deal with the giant lizard, then it''s not a big problem.


    A group of people entered the mine.


    Walk down the mine.


    Before entering the dark river, Lin Dong asked everyone to put down their hot weapons.


    Except for cold weapons such as daggers and machetes, even grenades are not allowed to be brought into the dark river.


    "The main task of this training is to kill at least one giant lizard in each team, otherwise it will be regarded as unqualified! The more you kill, the better your performance will be. If the team reaches the record of one for each, you can take the booty away from the underground river and return to the mine. In addition, the three groups of team members watching nearby, you can protect yourself in case of danger, but it is strictly forbidden to help others complete the task! Anyone who breaks my rules will kick out of the team Lin Dongmu gave everyone a cold glance: "when you are in danger of death, you can apply to the thousand County instructor and ye Qianru instructor for rescue. If the total number of people exceeds three, after the training, you will all be regarded as unqualified!"


    "Yes The mood of gene fighters now makes Lin Dong very nervous, but it brings pressure as well as sharpening effect.


    If they can pass this time, I believe their physical quality will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Lin Dong announced the start of the mission.


    He walked up to the water and disappeared into the dark river in the distance.


    Gene fighters are all scared straight swallow saliva, small chief actually has the ability to walk on the water? Is this really human power? It seems that the small chief is even more powerful than people guess! Suddenly, the hearts of gene fighters are more and more awed, especially Xiao Fang and Li Qing, who are temporary captains!


    Lin Dong did not pretend to be smart or demonstrate.


    Instead, he ran to the other side to drive the lizards.

 Chapter 189

    Qianjun and ye Qianru have already told their own experience, and the gene fighters have also quickly lit the torch to be ready.


    Despite the psychological preparation, but with the turmoil on the other side of the river.


    They still felt their hearts shaking.


    That''s too much!


    Hundreds of giant lizards appear in the river, dense, and each one is six or seven meters long, bigger than the crocodile.


    "Running is a dead end. All of you join together to meet the enemy. Take your team as a unit, with the torch facing out! And the observation team, you step back a little 10 meters, but be careful not to get close to the cliff, especially not close to the gap. " Qianjun and ye Qianru are at the front of the team. They didn''t see the giant lizard appear on such a large scale last time. They immediately guessed that it was driven by Lin Dong. They were eager to test their fighting power.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    After being expelled by Lin Dong''s strong breath, the underground river giant lizards don''t necessarily attack gene fighters. Most of them run for their lives and leave this terrible place as soon as possible.


    However, some of them were so scared that they were dazed that they saw weak creatures blocking in front of them.


    Frantically rush up.


    Prepare to open the way with the big opening of the blood plate.


    Qianjun and yeqianru have no protection of fire, so they are the best targets.


    More than ten giant lizards attacked almost at the same time. They rushed out of the river and devoured Qianjun on the stone beach. After death awakening, she learned to use Qi, and even made great progress in her swallow body method. Qianjun is no longer the one who entered the cave.


    "Ha Thousand County Li chide, her body like rotation, leg shadow like a mountain, instantly hit more than ten bloody big mouth.


    The gene warrior felt that it was only in the blink of an eye. Qianjun had repulsed all the attacking giant lizards and shocked them back into the water.


    Different from Qianjun, ye Qianru on the other side chose to fight back with a single target. Her body was like a flash, and the attacks of several giant lizards failed. When she appeared, she was as light as a swallow and landed on the top of a giant lizard. Soft feet, beautiful and picturesque movements, but the lethality is beyond the expectation of all gene fighters.


    The giant lizard, gently touched by Ye Qianru''s feet, blasted its whole head through a big hole.


    Red blood and white brain, splashing all over the sky.


    Ye Qianru hit it well.


    Not enough.


    Once again, he lifted up and landed on the head of another giant lizard.


    The second giant lizard was also announced to be killed by her! However, when ye Qianru soared into the sky for the third time and landed at the third Juxi, for unknown reasons, she failed to control her body shape this time. Her legs fell into the water, and the frightened giant lizard quickly ran into the water and ran away... Ye Qianru was unwilling. This continuous attack combined with the "swallow''s three strokes of water" was perfect, It''s a pity that her mastery of Qi has not reached 100%. She is not annoyed because she is just a little short of success!


    Qianjun is also testing the combination of swallow body method and attack.


    She didn''t use the method of swallowing three times. Instead, she used Yan dance and Yan Hui. When ye Qianru fell into the water, she had already killed four giant lizards in a row. Because of the help of Qi, her killing of giant lizards was like killing, overwhelming!


    "Go away!" Ye Qianru flies a giant lizard and flashes back to the stone beach.


    "It''s your turn. Take the team as a unit, you can choose a giant lizard to fight!" Qianjun felt that Qi was consumed in a large amount, so he quickly stopped the killing, went back and ordered the gene soldiers to go out, and at the same time strengthened the memory of sensing the circulation of Qi in the body during the battle. Different from the usual practice, the consumption and play of combat are very different. Now is the best learning opportunity.


    Ye Qianru is also recalling the process of failure just now, hoping to understand as soon as possible.


    The two instructors finished the demonstration.


    The gene fighters naturally have to fight. This is their test!


    Xiao Fang, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang are all temporary captains. They lead a small team to attack the nearest giant lizard. Of course, they can''t fight with their fists like Qian Jun and ye Qianru. They have become stronger and more confident, but they are not so reckless!


    All kinds of cold weapons in hand, at most daggers.


    There are also machetes and spears.


    No, I don''t know!


    It''s a shock!


    Xiao Fang mistakenly estimated the giant lizard that was massacred in Qianjun and ye Qianru''s hands. His dagger went deep into the head of the giant lizard, thinking that it could kill the enemy. Who doesn''t want the giant lizard with the dagger in his brain to sweep his long tail flexibly and pull him out a few meters away? Even if Xiao Fang is as strong as a cow after bronze level evolution and wears a bullet proof vest, he is still in pain.


    "Captain?" The members of his group are in a hurry.


    "I''m... it''s OK. Kill me!" Xiao Fang struggled, endured the pain and continued to pounce on the lizard.


    If there is no bronze level gene evolution behind, only the strength and physique of the past, he may have to break at least three ribs. Just now I saw Qianjun and ye Qianru kill easily. He thought he could kill one, but he didn''t expect that the giant lizard was far beyond his imagination. Both the tenacity of vitality and the flexibility of the body are immeasurable.


    Before he came, the giant lizard swept a greedy team member with its tail and flew several meters away.


    Xiao Fang is crazy.


    He picked up the player''s spear.


    Jump up high, with the help of force, plunge deep into the back of the lizard, and the spear point goes straight into the belly.


    It''s a pity that the giant lizard still has no sign of serious damage. As soon as it tilts its head, it wants to bite Xiao Fang. With sharp teeth, it makes Xiao Fang''s hair stand on end. At the critical moment of life and death, Xiao Fang raised his fist and hit the lizard''s eyeball, barely stopping the killing.


    Xiao Fang roared, opened his arms, hugged the lizard''s mouth, wring his hands and feet, trying to keep his kisses from opening.


    He had heard a saying before that crocodiles have strong biting power.


    But the tension is not great.


    As a result, when the mind is hot, it takes advantage of this weakness.


    It doesn''t matter that the giant lizard is not a crocodile at all. Anyway, it''s about the same size! Xiao Fang twisted hard, and then he found that the rumor was wrong. The mouth tension of the damned giant lizard was so strong that he couldn''t bear the bronze level evolutionary power. He still opened his mouth. If he closed his mouth, I''m afraid he was finished... When the team leader saw that he was desperate, he rushed up and stabbed the giant lizard with daggers, Even the team member who had been pulled out of the field had to bear the pain to return to the battlefield.


    Ten gene fighters versus a giant lizard.


    Both sides do their best.


    It''s a struggle.


    Finally, everyone was covered with blood and injuries. When the giant lizard died, Xiao Fang found that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up!


    "Your team is qualified, but this is just the beginning!" Qian Jun came forward to congratulate him, and paid close attention to other war situations. Other teams don''t have the bronze level gene fighters like Xiao Fang. Even Li Qing, who is also bronze, is far behind Xiao Fang. Fifteen minutes after Xiao Fang''s team killed the giant lizard, Xie Qingyang''s team took the lead to kill the giant lizard in their group. About three minutes later, Li Qingcai led the team to complete the task.


    It''s half an hour after all the teams have killed the lizards.


    This one, let gene warrior fully realize what is strong and weak, what is limit... Limit is no limit, like Lin Dong water walking is their limit!


    Compared with Qianjun and ye Qianru, who slaughtered several giant lizards, they found that they were besieged in groups of ten.


    It will take half an hour at the fastest.


    The slowest is an hour and eighteen minutes.


    If Xiao Fang didn''t wring the mouth of the giant lizard desperately and have the strongest strength among the gene fighters, the half-hour record would not be easy to set!


    In this battle, almost everyone was injured, but none of them was seriously injured, because the gene fighters found that their body''s resilience was very abnormal, even if they were as tired as a dog just now, they thought they were going to die. They just had a rest, and they seemed to be able to fight again... Of course, this battle was forced, because the escaped giant lizard let Lin Dong come here again, so we can''t fight without it!


    "Kill, everyone, follow me! I''m in the head, you''re looking for fighters in the middle and tail, watch your tail! Poke them in the belly. It''s the easiest. Don''t poke your back. You''ll be swept off by your tail as soon as you get on your back, or you''ll be eaten back! " Xiao Fang is now beginning to sum up his experience.


    He not only killed the lizard himself, but also watched other teams fight.


    Of course, other teams have similar experience.


    Once.


    The morale is totally different.


    The team leader of each team was the first to meet the enemy, and the team members surrounded the enemy. When the gene fighters killed the giant lizard again, they were too tired to get up again.


    The battle was not completely successful, because several teams lost their strength in the middle of the battle and let the badly damaged lizards escape to the underground river.


    "Shame The captains of these teams were very angry.


    "We have to use the rope. We can''t use the brute force alone. It''s too powerful!" Some team leaders feel that they must use ropes, but Lin Dong didn''t remind them. Only a few people have ropes. It''s certainly not enough to distribute them. In order to make achievements, the team leaders cut off their backpacks, twisted them into strips of cloth, and used them as ropes. Moreover, they used all kinds of broken clothes and things they could use.


    The group like Xiao Fang even used the stones on the bank.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru did not stop.


    It''s a good thing to know how to use tools. Lin Dong didn''t say that he couldn''t use them, and it could develop their combat effectiveness better... Just after taking a breath, the giant lizard in the underground river over there let Lin Dong rush over again.


    "Go to hell!" Xiaofang and other team members lure the giant lizard to the front. He immediately raises the big stone and smashes it down.


    The ultimate battle is one after another.


    Because it''s underground.


    No one knows how time goes by.


    As soon as the giant lizard retreats, everyone should lie down and have a rest. The gene fighters who watched the battle were allowed to come forward to feed them some water and food, and help drag the dead giant lizard into the mine. Although they didn''t take part in it, they knew it was hard when they saw the hours of fighting. When a giant lizard attacked them, Qianjun ordered them to use torches to force them back. They were not allowed to fight like Xiao Fang, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang, so they could only watch the battle with their eyes. Of course, sometimes the giant lizards are impatient and attack them. Dozens of them also attack and kill two of them.


    After this fight, they found that the giant lizard was really hard to fight. Its skin was thick, its flesh was thick, and its life was extremely tough. Stabbing it with a dagger was tantamount to scratching.


    More than 90 of them killed two giant lizards, and it took nearly half an hour.


    In the course of the battle, there were two small captains in charge of containment.


    Almost killed by a giant lizard.


    "If we go back, we''ll grit our teeth, or we''ll die next time!" Several team leaders are not happy after playing, but they are very pale. They find the gap between themselves and Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang and Li Qing are a team of ten, and they hardly have a rest. There are more than 40 people besieging one of them. They haven''t fought before. They keep the best physical strength all the time, and the time is not much different.


    "Get up, get up, these ghosts are coming again!" When Xiao Fang saw that there was a commotion over the river, he quickly asked his men to fight.


    last.


    I don''t know what battle it is.


    Xiao Fang, they feel that they are becoming mechanical. As soon as the giant lizards come to fight, they fall to the ground to have a rest as soon as they win. No one can remember how many giant lizards they have killed. They just feel that this is a nightmare that I don''t know when it will end!


    Until Lindong appeared.


    "Is it hard to kill a giant lizard?" Lin Dong walked back from the water and looked down at every gene warrior who was too tired to stand up and salute: "I can tell you that the giant lizard is the easiest monster to kill in the ground! If compared with the pincers or more powerful creatures, this kind of creature you think is a nightmare, not even a fart! An adult pincer can easily kill dozens of giant lizards. Add up all of you and use a gun. If it''s a terrain where you can''t escape, it''s a dead end! You are so weak, so your arrogance and complacency is very ridiculous! You haven''t even stepped into the threshold of the strong. If you stop now, you are a real frog in the bottom of the well. "


    "Let me tell you what a real strong man is!" Lin Dong once again drove the giant lizard over. This time, he no longer ordered the soldiers to fight. Instead, he tried his best to punch the giant lizard.


    A huge shock wave, carrying huge waves all over the sky, swept the audience.


    Everyone was knocked to the ground.


    More than ten giant lizards in the center turn into all kinds of flesh and blood fragments, splashing on the gene fighters. In addition, dozens of giant lizards, whose bodies are not incomplete but stunned, rush to the shore with the waves and present themselves in front of the gene fighters in a crisscross posture.


    Lin Dong clapped his hands and faced the gene fighters who were so scared that they were numb: "after the exam, you are only qualified. You are far from excellent, even if you kill a lot of giant lizards. The main purpose of my punch just now is not to kill, but to capture living giant lizards. I''ve stunned dozens of giant lizards. You can transport them back. When you can pick them with your bare hands and fight them one-on-one, you can defeat them as easily as I do, instead of killing them violently, I''ll consider whether to tell you what is the real way to be strong. "


    "Yes The gene fighters instantly became fanatical believers.


    In the face of Lin Dong''s "God like" display of power, their hearts, in addition to fanatical worship, are in awe.


    Lin Dong felt that the power of belief was greatly increased, and it was continuously emanating from the will of gene warrior. He felt very satisfied immediately. He was not in vain to intimidate and frighten himself. His efforts were not in vain!

 Chapter 190

    Old man Yan, they didn''t go back at all.


    Yesterday, until now.


    Before Lin Dong came out, they went to the entrance of the mine and waited. As soon as they saw the return of the training, they were overjoyed that although everyone was injured and stained with blood, there were a large number of people in the team and brought back a large number of "booty". President Qu also urged: "hurry up, get on the stretcher, let''s go back and have a good rest, have a good rest!"


    The medical staff rushed up to prepare to carry the injured gene fighters on the stretcher.


    The gene fighters quickly declined the stretcher.


    Insist on going by yourself.


    Because in front of Lin Dong, they can''t afford to lose this man!


    In particular, the middle three groups of gene soldiers who watched the whole process were not only responsible for carrying their seriously injured companions out of the mine, but also actively helped to drag out Lin Dong''s stunned giant lizard. Old fox wanted to persuade them to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the temporary captains ordered them to gather at the training ground after dinner and continue to practice! Old fox and old man Yan are strange. What are they stimulated by?


    However, as the giant lizards dragged out one by one, they finally understood that these guys were stimulated by the first three groups of testers!


    "They killed them all?" President Qu was shocked to see that more than 100 giant lizards'' bodies covered the whole bridge.


    "How can it be? Some of them were killed by me, some by Qianjun and ye Qianru. They killed the one whose bodies were in a mess. They''re far from it! " When Lin Dong said this, Xiao Fang and other temporary team leaders immediately lowered their heads in shame.


    "That''s not bad, children. Don''t lose heart. Practice slowly. You''ll make continuous progress!" Old man Yan is very satisfied. It''s a monster, and it looks more terrible than crocodile. It''s good enough to kill this monster. His standard is different from that of Lin Dong. In old man Yan''s mind, as long as he succeeds in this test, he will be satisfied if he comes back one by one! Now there are dozens of close to a hundred giant lizards, and his heart is just happy. If he didn''t cooperate with Lin Dong to be a strict instructor, he would have been so happy that he couldn''t smile.


    "What about those who are dizzy? I can''t find a place to put it at the moment! " President Qu is both happy and worried. This time, he has caught some living ones. The problem is that the number of monsters is so large that it is difficult to deal with them. How can he serve these monsters? No one has experience and can''t find a suitable place to put it.


    "First, find a pond and throw it in. As long as there is water, it won''t die. How about basking in the sun? be not afraid of! They are not afraid to bask in the sun. The life of these guys is tough. It''s too good for them to bask in the sun! feed? No need to feed, these giant lizards can be hungry for a month or two Lin Dongcai didn''t want to care how they dealt with it, but a few old men thought these giant lizards were treasures, and they were so anxious to surround him!


    As a result, it was bound up and transported back to the land of fish and rice.


    Dozens of giant lizards were thrown in.


    Almost didn''t burst the big pond in the land of fish and rice.


    Yufeng fat man looked, sweating, even if I have no opinion, you can''t throw so many monsters here, can you?


    It doesn''t matter if it scares me. If it scares Cheng Mingge and Meng Huo, who is it?


    If cute goods accidentally photographed the hair online.


    Whose is that?


    Yufeng fat man is not shirking. He really thinks that if he wants to find a swimming pool or something, the safety factor is better than that in his own pond!


    President Qu''s idea is that it''s easy to keep secret here. Besides, it''s still under the control of Lin Dong. They have confidence in their hearts. If they put it elsewhere, how can they get it back? Especially when the giant lizards woke up, they found that the people on the bank were Lin Dong. They were all scared like turtles. They rushed into the pond one by one, only daring to show their small nostrils. What''s more, they let those old men loose a big stone. Sure enough, these monsters are afraid of Lin Dong. They are right here! Zhao Xin quickly ordered people to bring fish for food. More than ten tons of fish were poured in. Lin Dong didn''t go. No giant lizard dared to open his mouth to eat. As soon as Lin Dong returned to his room and the door closed, he immediately ate up and ate up. After a while, he ate up.


    The full lizard is very satisfied with this "new home". It would be better if there was no breath of terror and killing gods on the shore.


    Although Lin Dong left the pond, he didn''t go far.


    The giant lizard is afraid of being killed.


    Dare not escape, even on the shore also dare not, all potential water, eat full after direct sleep, no one has the courage to provoke Lin Dong''s anger!


    "What''s the matter with these monsters?" Yufeng fat man has never seen such a "timid" monster.


    "Shut up, don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Qianjun glared at him for being too noisy.


    "Then put it here!" Yufeng doesn''t feel any threat when he sees this monster. He just lives there. I''m afraid these guys have eaten all the Koi. I don''t know what Chu ling''er''s expression will be when he comes to see all the koi she feeds? Yufeng suddenly looks forward to it. It''s estimated that old man Yan''s beard will be pulled out by Chu ling''er... If you let Meng Huo FA surf the Internet again, it won''t feel too good... Ha ha ha!


    The more Yufeng thinks about it, the happier he is.


    At last he burst out laughing.


    Ye Qianru has no idea. Is this guy scared by the giant lizard?


    Thousand county also hasten to leave fish abundant fatty far a bit, lest idiotic virus infects come over!


    She and ye Qianru can''t rest for the time being, so they have to stay here. Although Lin Dong says that these giant lizards dare not climb ashore for the time being, in order to prevent accidents, Premier Qu still asks Qianjun and ye Qianru to work hard and stand on the riverside town first. When the mood of these giant lizards is completely stable, they can send gene fighters to rotate.


    On the other side of taohua''ao, the engineers are frantically starting to build a giant lizard canal 600 meters long, 50 meters wide and 10 meters deep.


    According to old man Yan''s idea, these giant lizards are not only the target of gene warrior training, but also the source of strengthening medicine. In the future, they will live and work happily in this giant lizard pool, breed more offspring, and make more contributions to the people.


    No matter how many fortified potions there are, the lizards are also good.


    Giant lizards don''t know that such a wonderful life is waiting for them.


    Otherwise it might be cheering.


    Lin Dong had a good dream.


    When he wakes up, he finds Cheng Mingge busy in front of the bed, while Menghuo and Chu linger are exploring at the door.


    "Uncle, are those little Godzilla? It looks big, but it''s ugly! " Chu ling''er heard that there was a monster to see, so she ran to Meng Huo early in the morning. Meng Huo was a little timid and didn''t dare to get too close to her. Chu ling''er even dared to poke her with a stick, which made Qian Jun sweat for her. However, the bracelet on the girl''s body has the mark of Lin Dong. The lizard dare not bite her even if she has 100 courage. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt. The lizard who enjoyed the sunshine for the first time didn''t care about her and continued to sleep.


    "Uncle, help our Koi, they are dying!" Meng Huo keeps pulling Lin Dong out.


    Koi has been eaten a lot.


    However, because the giant lizard has a very fishy smell of sea fish to eat, it is rare to enjoy such a big meal, so it is not interested in the koi in the pond at all. If it is accidentally sent to the mouth, it is also free to open its mouth to eat, as a snack. If they swim far away, they are too lazy to chase.


    So, in the direction from Lin Dong, all the koi gathered here in horror, but they couldn''t leave, so they could only keep circling here.


    Cute goods are soft hearted and have to be saved.


    Lin Dong had no choice but to "save" those poor Koi.


    Yufeng fat man ordered people to prepare more than ten big fish tanks last night. He took them out at the first time and made the two little girls very happy. Boss Ma, in addition to admire, still admire. He quickly took out a book and wrote it down. Later, he adapted it into a book and passed it on to his son and grandson as a secret. The name of the book is "108 methods of success".


    "We will compensate you for the Koi. It will be ready in a few days. As soon as the project over there is completed, we can move the giant lizard over there!" Old man Yan is also afraid of Chu ling''er pulling his beard.


    "Hum!" Chu ling''er angrily rewarded old man Yan with the back of his head.


    "No rules. Who taught you to talk like this?" Cheng Mingge saw, immediately raised his hand to fight, scared Chu Ling son covered his head and ran, deeply afraid of elder sister adult execution family law. But old man Yan is magnanimous. He quickly stops Cheng Mingge and lets Chu ling''er escape. Otherwise, her cerebellar pouch will hurt all morning.


    After the training, the giant lizard is also placed in the pond, and the strengthening potion is also given to them. Things outside are Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong. Lin Dong thought he could have a rest for a while. I didn''t expect that, before evening, things happened again. The reason is that the previous nine groups of gene fighters have always been male, not a single female special forces soldier. The river crab society stresses that women can hold up half of the sky, so it''s not good to discriminate against women. Therefore, the leaders of female special forces have a lot of opinions, especially Cheng Mingge''s mother. She thinks that ten batches of female special forces can''t turn one batch of female special forces. That''s not equal to men and women at all!


    If it''s someone else, we''ll just have to deal with it.


    But Cheng Mingge''s mother can''t.


    The mysterious little stone Lin Dong wanted before was found by her, and the quota she was fighting for. Now how can we not let her soldiers do experiments? As soon as old man Yan meets old fox, it''s not easy to do. She still has to let the female special forces do the experiment. If she doesn''t, Cheng Mingge''s mother should be angry.


    In fact, Cheng Mingge''s mother was really angry. She gave up the quota to the friendly army many times, but she didn''t expect that the other side was honest and rude. Now, her subordinates didn''t have the chance to do the gene experiment.


    "I''ll give you another ton of small stones, which I asked them to look all over the ruins and buckle out bit by bit." Cheng Mingge''s mother has no money, and she doesn''t want to occupy old man Yan''s quota. She lets her men dig stones. She knows that Lin Dong needs this. When she got about a ton of small stones, she finally called Lin Dong: "their training is the hardest, the conditions are the worst, but the results are the best in the world, I dare say their potential is not bad! You can do as many experiments as you can for them. Don''t have pressure. If you see the conditions are good, you can give them a little help... "


    "OK, auntie, don''t worry. I will do experiments according to their potential. Please let them come here!" Lin Dong was very happy when he heard that there was a spirit stone protoembryo. No matter how many things there were, there were not too many!


    "Then they''ll be yours!" Cheng Mingge''s mother hesitated: "xiaomingge, you should take more care of her. I''m not a mother. You should take more care of her for me. I''ve heard about what you''ve done recently. I''m very comforted that you are all good children. We are parents. We owe you too much! "


    "It''s OK. Everyone will get better in the future." Lin Dong, unwilling to talk too much about his parents, hastily ended the topic.


    In the evening, before dinner, the female special forces arrived, and four of them came to Lin Dong in order.


    Salute with a slap.


    "Chief, sonorous rose brigade has been ordered to report to you! Please give instructions! "

 Chapter 191

    Not to mention Lin Dong, even old man Yan didn''t know that Cheng Mingge''s mother would send so many people.


    Four teams plus four captains.


    A total of 44 people.


    Of course, Cheng Mingge''s mother doesn''t expect all of them to go to the gene experiment. In the spirit of spreading the net and catching more fish, she sends more people to the experiment. She hopes that Lin Dong can see the potential and try to get as many people to go to the gene experiment as possible. As soon as old man Yan saw that there were too many people, he was not afraid of Lin Dong''s disgust. And would this number affect the quota of male special forces? When old man Yan saw that there were so many people, he had no bottom in his heart!


    Land of fish and rice, inner courtyard.


    Even the four captains didn''t have any special treatment. They were all in the line, waiting for Lin Dong to choose.


    Lin Dong''s eyes swept slowly over these sonorous rose faces.


    Look at each one carefully.


    He has a serious look.


    The female special forces felt as if they were on the execution ground.


    This kind of atmosphere makes them very nervous, but the sonorous roses still try their best to control their emotions, straighten their bodies and stand up like guns.


    "First of all, I want to thank you. You''ve spent a lot of time digging up these little stones for my personal pleasure, and I''ve noticed that some people have hurt their fingers. " Lin Dong said that old man Yan was very happy. It seemed that he could have more. The female special forces were also secretly happy. Their efforts were not in vain. After a pause, Lindong said, "but there are too many of you, and not all of you are suitable for this gene experiment! I hope that the soldiers who can''t participate in this gene experiment will not have any emotions. And those who can participate in this gene experiment should not be proud. Because this is a result of all your efforts. Your genetic experiment has your sisters'' contribution and credit! "


    Old man Yan prayed desperately in his heart.


    He hopes to have more.


    It''s better to have ten places, so that we can form a special team for the women soldiers.


    Lin Dong ordered the women soldiers to disband, eat dinner, wash and get ready, and then he went back to his room to make the gene experiment drug. He could have finished it in a few minutes, but he stayed in the room for more than three hours in order not to give everyone the feeling of cabbage.


    First, absorb all the protoembryos of the spirit stone sent by the female soldiers, then cross legged for ten minutes, and run the newly absorbed energy several times.


    I feel like I''m almost ready outside.


    Just open the door and come out.


    After disbanding, the women soldiers ate and took a bath. In less than an hour, they all returned to the army and lined up in front of the courtyard waiting for Lin Dong. Doctors, nurses and all the big guys are also in place. Even Yufeng fat man, they are peeping around in the distance. As soon as the door of Lin Dong''s room opened, the whole room was immediately in silence.


    Lin Dong is in the front, and Qianjun and ye Qianru follow with two boxes under his instruction.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the two boxes.


    The box is not big.


    But it''s filled with genetic agents that look like liquid gold.


    "Congratulations, it should be ten places." The old fox was a little sour in his heart, but he was envious. He didn''t have that mysterious stone in his hand. He had to pay obediently, and even if he paid, he had to fight with the major military regions to get the quota. The number of women soldiers was deducted little by little from the cracks in the stones.


    "As long as there are two places, I will be satisfied!" Mr. Yan said modestly.


    "Just pretend to be you!" Old fox knows that there must be more than two places, otherwise Lin Dong needs to prepare for several hours?


    Lin Dong slowly walked around the group of female special forces again.


    Suddenly, pointing at a cute little round faced female soldier, "do you know why I want you to come out?"


    His question has been well known to all, and the most commonly spoken by all kinds of military region leaders and special forces in private is this "glory.". Generally, the one with the best potential in the team is called out. If not, it is also the one with special constitution. In short, it is different from ordinary people. This group of female soldiers obviously heard about it. The little round faced female soldier was excited. Her little face was red and she went out to salute. Her voice was a little excited and cute: "chief, I think you called me out, maybe you think I have great potential! Thank you, chief


    Lin Dong said with a straight face: "are you so confident? Do you know what happened to such a confident person last time? "


    The little round faced female soldier was very confident: "report to the chief, I know, but I''m not a traitor!"


    "You may also be out of line because of your poor constitution!" Lin Dong hummed.


    "No?" The little round faced female soldier suffered a lot.


    "Stand aside!" Lin Dong pointed to the side.


    "Well, I thought my potential was the top three of the team." The little round faced female soldier is very small. She is estimated to be 18 or 19 years old. She doesn''t look like a special forces soldier at all. At first glance, she looks a little childish and lovely. She was a little disappointed, but still slapped a salute, and then clenched her fists and trotted to a corner of the courtyard, standing at any place, to continue to watch the selection of her sisters.


    She thought she was defeated, but the medical staff gathered around to congratulate her.


    For a long time.


    The little round face realized that Lin Dong wanted to stand up for himself, not to lose the election, but to succeed in the selection. He was so excited that he jumped up: "ah? Really? Yes


    Old man Yan shook his head. He had potential, but his mind was still like a recruit. According to what standard was this little girl selected? Zhao Xin quickly reported in his ear: "this little girl is the most outstanding computer genius in the team, and the shooting competition is also the top three of the team. She is a good talent, but her character is a little too pure, and she is a famous little fool in the team!"


    "This soldier is good. I think she must be one of the best in potential. Otherwise, she would not be the first to be elected." The old fox is so envious that his mouth is watering. According to Lin Dong''s usual habit, he doesn''t choose the best one with the best potential, so the first one is usually the second one, at least the first three.


    "You Lin Dong pointed to a vigorous long legged female soldier with sword eyebrows flying obliquely: "the soldier just now feels good, and you also think your potential is good?"


    "Report to the chief!" The long legged soldier saluted valiantly and replied confidently: "chief, if I guess correctly, I should be the one with the highest potential in the team!"


    As soon as she said that.


    There was an uproar.


    How could she be so confident?


    If modestly guess is the first three can still be accepted, so sure, why she?


    Lin Dong looked at her calmly for a long time. She didn''t speak. The female soldier was very calm and looked at Lin Dong calmly. This bearing surprised several military leaders. You know, there are not many soldiers who can stand steadily in front of Lin Dong. Lin Dong forced the long legged soldier with sharp eyes and asked her, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Report chief, I''m intuitive!" Long legged female soldiers make the whole audience faint. Does intuition really exist?


    "What if I say your intuition is wrong?" Lin Dong hummed.


    "Report to the chief, then my intuition will tell me that you are bluffing me! In the whole team, only the potential of No. 18 can be compared with me. Just now you called her out first, so I guess she''s only the second, she''s not the first, so I''m sure she''s the first. " This heroic long legged soldier''s No. 18 is the little round face just now.


    "Superstitious intuition will eventually kill you!" Lin Dong stared at the long legged soldier''s eyes like a tiger.


    "I choose intuition when it''s accurate, like this time. When I can''t grasp intuition, I will choose reason and reality. " Yingqi female soldier slapped a salute: "report chief, please forgive my gaffe, because you give me too much pressure!"


    Without waiting for Lin Dong to wave her hand, she clenched her fist and ran to the little round face soldier. She confidently stood in a flat row with her.


    Old man Yan and others are speechless.


    Is this confidence or intuition? Anyway, the long legged female soldier''s action is far beyond their imagination!


    Old fox probe over: "this female soldier is a spearhead, you may not be able to manage well, I change with you, how about five for one?"? Six, no, I''ll trade seven gene fighters for you, and I''ll take her! "


    Old man Yan sneered: "you dream! What''s the matter? I''m in charge of soldiers with character. I don''t want them without character! "


    Xiao Yuanlian''s character weakness, to become a super soldier also need to strengthen mental training.


    But this long legged female soldier can become an elite as soon as she gets a genetic test.


    Even the male soldiers are not so confident.


    This confidence alone.


    She is not an ordinary person! Some people were born extraordinary, this heroic long legged female soldier is undoubtedly this kind of person! This innate self-confidence, that is no one can imitate, because, this kind of person is the legendary genius!


    After asking the two soldiers, Lin Dong stopped asking.


    Point to someone.


    Old man Yan was ecstatic that there were more than ten people, and finally 32 people.


    The remaining twelve women soldiers were about to cry. It''s really... One of the four team leaders, who everyone thought would be selected, was defeated. She has a good attitude. Although she was not selected, she still smiles and nods to the sisters in the team.


    This recognized excellent team leader was not selected. Unexpectedly, everyone thought that her talent and qualification could at least rank in the top three.


    Except for the little round face and the long legged female soldier, old man Yan thought it was her turn.


    I didn''t expect to lose the election!


    "There must be something wrong. How could the captain not be chosen? It''s impossible!" The team leader didn''t cry, but the little round face over there was crying. Regardless of the urging of the medical staff, she ran over and hugged the team leader and cried.

 Chapter 192

    "Fool, even if I can''t choose this time, I can continue to strengthen and become stronger as well!" The captain is like a big sister, smiling and comforting the little round face.


    "No, Captain, you must be chosen. You must be mistaken!" Little round face cried endlessly.


    "I''ll have a chance in the future, you do the experiment first!" The captain comforted her.


    "The captain doesn''t do the experiment, neither do I!" Small round face desperately to pull up the team leader, no matter how the medical staff urged her, she also resolutely refused.


    "Nonsense, carry out the order!" Old man Yan looks like a soldier. Even a female soldier can''t cry like this. You can cry, but if you refuse the experiment, how can you do it.


    "I will not!" This female soldier didn''t know old man Yan at all. Besides, she cried so sad. Who cares which leader you are! She hugged the team leader tightly, and the nurse couldn''t pull her hand, which made the team leader cry and laugh. At last, she had to order with a straight face: "No.18, if you still think I''m the team leader, you should obey the order and carry out the experiment immediately! I command you, let go now, stand at attention, run back to the team


    Little round face can''t help it.


    I had to let go.


    But she still did not give up, a tear of run to beg Lin Dong: "let the team leader also on, or cancel my to her on good..." Yan old man heard almost did not fall to the ground, this still like a soldier? If it wasn''t for her high potential, I would like to kick her out of the team!


    "In that case, you can stay!" Lin Dong snorted.


    "She''s still young..." old man Yan pleaded quickly. She''s still young. Let her do the gene experiment first, and other aspects can be trained slowly. The most important thing is talent.


    "Which of you would like to make it up? Do you want to make up for her vacant place? " Lin Dong asked the captain.


    "Chief, let''s go on the 18th! She has potential The captain''s face is very embarrassed, she certainly wants to go, but she hopes to be elected, not to take advantage of her teammates. Besides, xiaoyuanlian retired because of her. She''s going to occupy the quota of xiaoyuanlian. Is that still a person? So he asked Lin Dong for help.


    Not only she, but also old man Yan, followed suit.


    Lin Dong didn''t look at Xiao Yuanlian and asked the other 11 players who lost the election.


    Several people hesitated for a while, but finally slowly shook their heads. They also wanted to go, but felt that they still gave the opportunity to the most potential little round face... After some difficult choices, only two of them were slightly shaken. Their attitude is that small round faces want to go up, but they really don''t want to go up on themselves.


    This is a rare opportunity!


    At the same time, they want to show their determination to become stronger in front of Lin Dong.


    Old man Yan also thinks that xiaoyuanlian is too emotional and immature. He doesn''t give her a place for the time being. This time, he will give her a place if she has a chance. Therefore, there is no objection to this change.


    The problem is again.


    Now there are two people who want to go up, and there is only one quota. How to allocate it?


    Everyone looked at Lin Dong and hoped that he would finally make up his mind which one to choose, or both... Of course, old man Yan hoped that they would both get on, but if the number of genetic agents was not enough, there was no way. Over there, the long legged female soldier who had been secretly watching Lin Dong suddenly trotted over and saluted with a slap: "report to the chief, I want to quit and give my quota to the two of them. In this way, the two quota will be enough!"


    "Do you want to make trouble? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back to the team at once If the withdrawal of xiaoyuanlian makes old man Yan feel sad, the withdrawal of the long legged female soldier will kill him: "this is not the time of comity! She is still young, not sensible, you also follow the nonsense? I''m so angry! Go back at once


    "Chief report, gene experiment is a voluntary experiment. Now I don''t want to go on it. If they don''t go on the 29th and 42nd, it doesn''t matter if the places are wasted?" The long legged female soldier''s eyes were fixed on Lin Dong''s, as if she wanted to catch something. She took a deep breath, stabilized her mind, and asked aloud, "chief, can I apply to stay now?"


    "Why?" Lin Dong looked at her coldly.


    "Intuition!" The long legged female soldier''s answer was bloody.


    "..." Lin Dong looked at the long legged female soldiers for three seconds and waved to the other two nervous female soldiers: "you do the experiment, they stay!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" The two defeated women soldiers happily came to embrace the long legged women soldiers. They felt a sense of surprise that they had come back from the dead. At the same time, they felt that the two potential companions were valued by the chief, and they didn''t worry about the chance in the future. They hastened to keep up with the brigade, leaving only 10 defeated soldiers, 12 female soldiers with small round face and long legs.


    Old man Yan also felt headache. If he was a male soldier, he would not have such a wonderful thing.


    If a male soldier is like this, he will be slapped in the face.


    Disobeying orders?


    It''s no problem to shoot you, how can you be so disorganized... It''s just a female soldier, and it''s Cheng Mingge''s mother who discipline them. He can''t interfere too much in this matter. Anyway, when the quota is available, don''t worry about anything. Go to the gene experiment first, and then see if there is a chance to give it to these two bold female soldiers. But before that, we must have ideological education, otherwise it''s too shocking. You are soldiers!


    "Woo Xiaoyuanlian cried again. She also wanted to go up. But if the team leader didn''t go up, she was very unwilling. She didn''t expect that she was finally taken down by the chief. She couldn''t figure out what was the matter with this muddle headed account. Anyway, it became so muddled.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let''s do it again when we have a chance." The captain is very helpless, the opportunity is like this, if you don''t go up, everyone is waiting!


    "She doesn''t understand. On the 17th, why do you come back? Are you stupid? " The first few people have very big opinions about the long legged female soldiers. Xiao Yuanlian is a little muddleheaded. What do you do with emotion, aren''t you? What''s wrong with you? Old man Yan also wanted to scold him, but the occasion was wrong. Everyone was watching, so he had to press down his anger and go over there first to encourage the soldiers who were going to do the gene experiment.


    "Just stay here, or you think I''m stupid!" The long legged soldier rolled a lovely white eye, but she didn''t explain too much.


    "How''s it going to be if I can''t stay for the experiment?" Fortunately, those female soldiers didn''t have eggs, otherwise they would die of pain.


    "I have intuition!" The long legged soldier emphasized her intuition.


    "..." everyone is completely speechless.


    Lin Dong used to do gene experiments there, but now he doesn''t need to give injections, but doctors and nurses have to be under his gaze to be at ease, otherwise they will panic. Old man Yan, these military leaders, all give encouragement one by one. No matter whether they are soldiers under their own hands or not, they encourage each other in the first experiment. As long as you get through this pass and pass the red fire, you will get real gold!


    The remaining twelve women soldiers, except the confident long legged woman soldier and the captain.


    Everyone else is crying.


    In particular, the small round face cried the most sad.


    "Line up, you come with me." Ye Qianru suddenly came over and motioned the remaining female soldiers to follow her.


    Is that the fate of the knockout? When Xiao Yuanlian came out of the door, she looked back reluctantly. She was the most promising one, but now she was eliminated. The team leader hugged her painfully and tried to appease her. It was because of her defeat that this little girl was motivated, otherwise she would be the most promising one!


    When they got into a big car, they thought their fate was to send them back to the original army.


    little does one think.


    The car drove to a villa area.


    Ye Qianru drives to a villa and signals everyone to get off.


    The captain and the little round face were still puzzled. Only the long legged soldier was a little excited and seemed to guess something.


    "You stay here and wait for orders!" Ye Qianru left the women soldiers in the hall and went upstairs to have a rest. Ye Qianru didn''t come down until 12 o''clock in the evening. The women soldiers spent the most difficult hours. They didn''t know why they came here and what would happen next, but the order was to stay here, so they had to wait.


    After another hour or so, ye Qianru, who couldn''t help yawning while watching TV, suddenly threw away her remote control and ran out to open the door.


    When the door opened, the women soldiers who followed saw the car coming far away.


    Just now there was only TV. How did she hear it?


    Everyone looked at ye Qianru in surprise.


    Ye Qianru has no expression on her face.


    enigmatic.


    Several women came down from the car. The captain recognized Cheng Mingge, major Qianjun, and Yu Tongtong? The captain''s memory is very good. Many people can remember it only once they have seen it, especially those with distinctive characteristics.


    "I''ve brought you a lot of food. Let''s eat while it''s hot. Your chief is expected to arrive at more than three o''clock in the morning!" Cheng Mingge''s smile makes the women soldiers feel relaxed. Especially when they hear that Lin Dong will come, they can''t help but have a glimmer of dawn. Do you still have hope? Will the chief executive look on Cheng Mingge''s mother''s face and give us some compensation?


    With a sense of expectation, as soon as the mood improved, everyone felt hungry.


    Eat an overheated snack.


    Qianjun asked these tired women soldiers to have a rest. They couldn''t sleep at all. After taking a bath in a hurry, they all sat in the hall waiting.


    Cheng Mingge goes to sleep, and Yu Tongtong can''t stand it. She can''t wait for Lin Donglai at 2:30, so she goes to have a beauty sleep. Qianjun and ye Qianru stood at the swimming pool practicing martial arts. At first, the female soldiers did not dare to peek, but later it was too boring. Some TV stations were snowing, and the long legged female soldiers sneaked past, just like Yu Tongtong did last time, hiding in the corner to peek.


    She was frightened by this.


    Because, she found that Qianjun and ye Qianru, like the "martial arts masters" in the TV movie, can jump from the pool to the water, and then bounce lightly, and jump to the other side as light as a swallow. Sometimes two people can even make two points on the surface of the water, and the limit can be three. The posture is very beautiful and natural. If this is made into a TV, it is estimated that the audience rating will be very popular.


    There are failures, of course.


    It''s just a failure, and it won''t plunge into the pool like ordinary people.


    But below the knee step into the water, and then slightly embarrassed to rush out of the water.


    "How do you practice this?" After a curious round face with a look, suddenly scared big eyes stare a lovely round.


    "God, this is the legendary lightness skill!" The women soldiers huddled in the corner and marveled. They felt that Qianjun and ye Qianru were not two living people, but two swallows. No one could fly on the water. It''s not a movie!


    "What are you all doing here?" A voice came from behind. The defeated women looked back and found that it was Lin Dong. They quickly stood up and quickly lined up to salute. Xiao Yuanlian was very upset. He had offended the chief before, but now he was caught peeping. In his eyes, his image must be terrible. The team leader also had the same feeling, especially she felt that she was the team leader and didn''t lead the team members well, which made her feel more guilty.


    "Report to the chief, we, we are watching the Qianjun major, they practice martial arts!" Long legged female soldiers are more bold. Anyway, they don''t have to look at it. They just admit it frankly.


    "How do you feel when you see it?" Lin Dong asked without expression.


    "It''s amazing!" The long legged soldier replied.


    "Why is it amazing?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Ah... Because we can''t, it''s amazing!" Women soldiers with long legs and quick wits.


    "Seventeen, who is very confident in intuition, do you think why I want you to come here?" Lin Dong''s eyes were fixed on the long legged soldier.


    "Report chief, I don''t know, but intuition tells me that it''s not a bad thing!" The vigorous long legged soldier slapped a salute. Up to now, she is still very confident, at least she can laugh.

 Chapter 193

    The captain quickly asked the women soldiers to line up and stand in front of the pool.


    No matter what the reason for Lin Dong''s letting them come over, he should keep the appearance of soldiers. There must be no more peeping practice like that.


    "Your situation is quite special." Lin Dong didn''t sell the key, so he came straight to the point: "among you, there are those who have done genetic experiments but have not completely succeeded, and are not suitable to continue the experiments before they have been corrected, such as your team leader. There are also those who have not done experiments but have abnormal physique. In short, you do not meet the previous batch of experiments, so I eliminated you. Of course, there are two of you who don''t listen to orders and have to run over, little deserters


    Lin Dong''s criticism, let small round face scared, secretly spit out a small tongue, she felt embarrassed, small face bursts of fever.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong did not continue to reprimand them.


    "Maybe someone will ask, why do I go there by two people?" Lin Dong seemed to see everyone''s doubts and explained: "for the past two, they really want to go. I can''t beat their enthusiasm. At the same time, I don''t think it''s appropriate to put them in one team. Their condition is similar to yours, and their constitution is a bit special. I specially prepared a kind of auxiliary medicine to neutralize them. At the same time, they consumed a small amount of potential, and finally completed the gene experiment. If you want to do so, I will also consider it. What''s your opinion? "


    "Chief of the report, we hope to be able to carry out experiments that do not consume potential. We are not afraid of hardship or pain!" The team leader looked at everyone. They were all taut and didn''t say a word. He suddenly understood that everyone had come here and didn''t want to go back.


    So the captain stepped out, stood at attention and saluted.


    Answer for everyone.


    Lin Dong looked around at the women soldiers: "do you all think so?"


    The women soldiers quickly answered with one voice: "report to the chief, our opinions are the same as those of the captain!"


    After hearing this, Lin Dong pondered: "this is only a very special exception. It will never happen again. I see that in Mingge''s mother''s plea and you''ve worked hard to dig a small stone for me, I''ll make an exception. Gene experiment can be used for you, but your constitution is special. I have to prepare several completely different gene drugs. It''s very troublesome. If any of you are willing to quit, I can give you $100 million of hard work! "


    The women soldiers were overjoyed. It seems that the gene experiment they are going to do is not just black iron.


    Of course not now.


    A fool takes money.


    On behalf of the whole team, the team leader quickly declared: "report to the chief, we will not quit!"


    "Don''t you have to discuss it?" Lin Dong''s words are actually a small trial to see who will be moved in front of money. Even a little wavering will affect the purity of the power of faith in the future. What he said is true. The characteristics of these women soldiers are very special, but not to the point that Lin Dong can''t correct them. Lin Dong can feel the purity of these female soldiers'' mind from the protoembryo of Lingshi absorbed by him. There are not too many complicated ideas and intrigues. If we cultivate them a little, they will become the source of stable and pure power of belief. From the moment he left them, he was trying to see if they could do it or not.


    The only thing that Lin Dong didn''t expect was that the little round face and long legged female soldiers with good potential would run back after pointing out that they would go.


    Long legged female soldiers, in particular, have the best potential, but also take the initiative to come back by intuition, which makes Lin Dong a little surprised.


    Small round face''s pure heart is not good for the real soldiers.


    But for Lin Dong, who collects the power of faith.


    She is one of the best believers.


    Losing the election, waiting for money and all kinds of temptations, if one of them wavers a little, then Lin Dong will brush her out of the team. Lin Dong had given 32 places to the women soldiers before, just to block the mouths of the military leaders, and then he could smoothly ask them for this group of women soldiers who are hopeful of becoming high-quality believers. However, when the gene experiment was finished, old man Yan and other military leaders were so satisfied that they couldn''t help it. Before Lin Dong opened his mouth, they took the initiative to ask the defeated female soldiers to stay and whether they could do the gene experiment. They didn''t demand that they just want to stay with Lin Dong and be a female bodyguard.


    Old man Yan, these old men, first of all, hope that Lin Dong can see more for the sake of the people around him; Second, I feel guilty and I feel that I owe the girl soldier who lost the election; Third, the security of Cheng Mingge, Yu Tongtong and the two girls really need to be taken seriously. Only by sending more professional special forces to protect them can they feel at ease.


    Cheng Mingge''s mother has the same opinion.


    Don''t have too many female special forces. Without this team, there are others. There is no shortage of people at all!


    This team is carefully selected by her, and she hopes that they can stay by Lin Dong''s side to help and be a good helper!


    After receiving Cheng Mingge''s mother''s phone call, Lin Dong just came to push the boat along with the current and promised to take their team of defeated female soldiers as bodyguards, trying to see if they can become high-quality believers


    "Report to the chief, we are not short of money!" This is what the long legged female soldiers said, and it is also the idea of the whole team. They were not born in hard times. They were all born in these years with gold keys. No one is really short of money. Besides, there are not many opportunities to spend money in the army! So the first wish in their heart is to be strong, not rich!


    "That''s a hundred million dollars!" Lin Dong stressed that there is a lot of money, which can kill people.


    "We are not rare!" Small round face is very disdainful, wait for her to finish, just realize this words is to blunt Lin Dong this chief to say, scared to spit out small tongue again.


    "Mingge''s mother called me to plead. She wanted me to stay with you. But there is no shortage of food in my family. If you stay, you have to be obedient and help. You should think about it carefully. My rule is that no matter what orders I give you, you can''t violate them, especially you can''t be a deserter like before. Can you do it? " Lin Dong made the offer.


    "Report to the chief, we can do it!" The women answered with one voice.


    "It''s easy to say." With a cold smile, Lin Dong pointed to his round face and said, "if I order you to take off your clothes immediately, can you do it?"


    "Ah..." little round face was silly, and the order was completely beyond her expectation.


    "Do you think a soldier will hesitate if I order him to undress?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "He, he''s a man!" Xiao Yuanlian''s face is red. Although this is an example, why give such an order? If you change it, such as doing push ups or shooting, then you can do it immediately. She knows that she is a soldier. It''s wrong for her to disobey orders, but there are so many problems. How can she get rid of them? Hands are not obedient at all!


    "So, why can''t women or soldiers do many things? That''s why! Because women soldiers have a lot of worries in their nature. For example, when they go to the battlefield and see a woman or a child, they can''t bear to do it. However, as soon as the other party lifts their clothes, they will show a suicide bomb. " Lin Dong said that the world is very cruel.


    "Report to the chief, I can do it!" The long legged female soldier suddenly stepped out and stripped off her clothes, leaving only her underwear.


    "What if I order you to take off all your clothes and lie on the ground like a bitch and lick my toes with your tongue?" Lin Dong asked coldly.


    "Ah..." the long legged female soldier was stunned. This, this really can''t be done! If you take off your clothes, you can say that you are not a woman. You only think you are a soldier, but you lie on the ground like a female dog and lick his toes with your tongue. This is really embarrassing!


    "Why should I give such an order?" Lin Dong scanned everyone seriously: "because there are many secrets here. If you stay with me, more or less, you will see some secrets. Some things, whether you see them or not, should be kept secret. It''s not suitable to discuss them, let alone make them public! If you don''t win my 100% trust, if you can''t prove that you can stay and be competent for the work around me, how can I trust you to stay with me? "


    "Report to the chief, I will obey orders resolutely!" The Captain stood up and slowly undressed.


    Not only the coat, but also the underwear.


    Showing a snow-white carcass.


    She didn''t seem to see the surprised eyes of the women soldiers. She bent down calmly and climbed slowly towards Lin Dong. Just as she lowered her head to lick Lin Dong''s shoes with her tongue, Lin Dong suddenly stepped back and reached out to stop her action.


    Qianjun came over, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on the captain gently.


    Lin Dong calmly looked around at the women soldiers who didn''t know how to react: "maybe, you will feel that I am very unkind and have to give such an order with humiliating elements. In fact, what I want to express through this command is that I am the brain in the team, and the command I give is the highest goal of everyone. In a team, there are many hands and feet to do things, but the brain can only be one. No matter whether my orders are right or wrong, you can''t use your own standards to choose and implement them. As the "hands" or "feet" of doing things, you can''t have your own ideas, especially you can''t use your own standards to measure the whole task process. For example, if a person wants to walk through a thorny field, he must first pull the thorns away with his hand. Then this "hand" can''t refuse to carry out the task because it hurts to grasp the thorns, or it will prick and bleed. Similarly, the "foot" can''t refuse the order because it will bleed and hurt when stepping on the thorns. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong to go through the thorny land, but when it''s decided, the commands issued by my brain will be executed meticulously. Otherwise, what''s the use of your hands and feet? "


    There was a moment of shame among the women soldiers.


    The only one who can resolutely carry out the order is the captain. Only she can understand the real meaning of the order and have the consciousness of being a qualified soldier who obeys the order unconditionally!


    "It''s just the simplest and most basic level. If you can''t pass like this, you don''t have to stay with me, because I can''t trust the soldiers who will disobey their orders! You can choose to quit and live the life you want. My promise remains the same. If you quit, everyone will get 100 million yuan. With this money, you can live a good life. Like ordinary girls, you can fall in love, get married, have children and live happily. Don''t force yourself to stay. On the contrary, staying is the most difficult. There will be more difficult tests waiting for you in the future. You may not be able to pass! " Lin Dong looked at the woman soldier in front of him with a serious expression: "I''m ready for the check. What''s your choice?"

 Chapter 194

    "Report to the chief, my choice is to obey orders!" The long legged female soldier suddenly stood up and saluted: "I don''t have a boyfriend, and I don''t want to fall in love so early. Although I don''t have 100 million yuan, I don''t lack money, and it''s meaningless for me to ask for so much money, so I won''t choose to withdraw! My previous wish was to do genetic experiments, make myself stronger, and make myself a better soldier! However, my wish now is to stay with the chief and be a "hand" who obeys orders infinitely and completes tasks accurately! "


    "Because of intuitive choice?" Lin Dong''s eyes staring at her are freezing.


    "No The long legged soldier shivered and tried to hold back her fear.


    "What prompted you to make such a decision?" Lin Dong continued to stare at her.


    "Intuition can''t make me sure whether my choice is right or wrong. My intuition has always been accurate, but I can''t feel it clearly when I use it on the chief this time. The pressure from the chief is so great that I can hardly think. But I still have reason, even if I can''t use intuition, I still have my own reason. My reason tells me that if I want to be the best soldier, I have to pass the test of the chief! " Long legged female soldiers in Lin Dong''s momentum, finally exhausted the strength to roar out, just barely able to express their wishes.


    I''m afraid that Lin Dong will continue to ask.


    The long legged female soldier quickly took off her bra and bound her. The snow-white and plump Yufeng immediately jumped out, with two bright plum blossoms on the top!


    As soon as she saw Lin Dong, she just looked at herself quietly, and did not stop her. She immediately took off * * again, and the whole beautiful life was in full bloom. This perfect body made her companions dazzled!


    Lin Dong still didn''t mean to stop. As soon as the long legged soldier gritted her teeth, she immediately bent down.


    Stay on all fours.


    Slowly climb to him.


    When her lips were about to touch the vamp of Lin Dong, Lin Dong stopped her. However, this does not mean that Lin Dong recognized her. Lin Dong motioned to her to stand up and stand in front of her. Then he took out a revolver and took out all the bullets in front of her. He only put in one bullet and turned around. When no one knew where the bullet was, he coldly handed it to the long legged female soldier: "listen, your task now is to hold it and pull the trigger five times against your head!"


    The long legged soldier''s hand trembled as she took the revolver.


    Five buckles in a row.


    That bullet must be in the last position, or it will die!


    However, if this order is not carried out, what else is obedience? What else to talk about? What else can we talk about to win the trust of the chief?


    On the one hand, she guessed that Lin Dong was trying to test himself. The bullet was put in the last position, and he would not sit back and watch himself die; But another idea is that Lin Dong is not a professional shooter, and even he can''t determine where the bullet is when he turns and closes it.


    Choose to believe?


    Or give up the choice of death?


    The long legged soldier took a deep breath and suddenly asked Lin Dong, "my intuition seems to have failed. Excuse me, is it your interference? Or am I too nervous to feel


    "Both." Lin Dong looked at her coldly: "my order is to tell you that if you are too superstitious in intuition, you will die. People can have intuition, especially women, intuition is accurate, but people can''t take it as the judgment standard. Sometimes people can do smart things, but sometimes they need to be confused! In this world, being a wise man is not necessarily more popular than being a fool


    "Yes, thank you, chief!" The long legged female soldier took a deep breath again, pointed her revolver at her left temple and buckled it hard, five times in a row.


    As a result, on the fourth shot, the gun went off.


    Bang!


    The bullet rubbed against the hair.


    It went up to the ceiling at top speed.


    The long legged soldier was not dead, but she was scared to death. Her face was covered with cold sweat.


    Holding her hand, Lin Dong, who forced her to point the pistol at the ceiling, looked at her without expression: "your intuition must tell you that the bullet I put is the sixth bullet hole. In fact, I put the fourth. Intuition will not be right every time. Even if I don''t interfere, I will make mistakes when I encounter something that is prone to change in the future. The result of mistakes is death! So, if you want to stay, the most important thing is to defeat yourself. Don''t rely on intuition alone. You can use this advantage to do things, but you can''t superstition it! Just as you can''t believe in your potential, this is my advice to you


    "Thank you, chief!" The long legged soldier wiped her sweat and bowed to Lin Dong.


    She clenched her fist and trotted back into the line.


    No more clothes.


    Instead, he continued to stand as straight as before.


    When she went back, little round face rushed out and took off her clothes as she ran. As a result, she got stuck and struggled for a long time. Finally, she fell in front of Lin Dong with a slap, which made her face almost bleed


    "Don''t take off your clothes!" Lin Dong looks ashamed for her. How did such a fool become a special forces soldier?


    "No, I''ll take it off!" Little round face is very stubborn.


    Get up.


    Take off your clothes in one go.


    Showing her small bamboo shoot milk and pink body, she leaned down in a hurry, only to find that Lin Dong''s legs were in front of her. There was no place for her to climb. She was silly again. The little round face reacted and stood up straight, ready to run back to the line and climb again. This kind of dumb move made Lin Dong very speechless, so he had to reach out and stop her: "I understand your mind, don''t repeat it!"


    "Give me the pistol, and I''ll buckle it five times!" Little round face said that they wanted to keep up with the long legged female soldiers. Qianjun and ye Qianru almost burst out laughing when they saw this silly method. However, in order to cooperate with Lin Dong, they had no choice but to try their best to resist it. It was really hard to endure it!


    "Fool, you don''t have to!" Lin Dong couldn''t help but slap the little round face on the top of his head.


    "Ah, all right!" Small round face covered his head, very aggrieved to run back to the line.


    Now we all understand.


    The seemingly humiliating order of undressing is just a test, just the beginning. What he wants is truly trustworthy soldiers, qualified soldiers who are infinitely obedient and will not raise any objection, not a group of vases with different opinions and are not good at using!


    All of a sudden, everyone took off their clothes.


    Even if Lin doesn''t ask.


    They still want to take off.


    On the one hand, they showed their determination to let him see their sincerity. Now is only the beginning, and there will certainly be more and more difficult tests in the future. But through this move, they showed their determination to obey orders and strive to complete the task. The other is to follow the captain and learn from the brave 17th and 18th. They are worthy of being the best, even though they have different ways of expression, they have been recognized by the chief.


    Looking at the white scene in front of him, Lin Dong was also a little sweaty, but he was still as serious as ever: "this time, I can only barely pass. I''m not very satisfied, but I finally decided to give you a chance."


    "Yes Little round face jumped up with joy, raised his fist, and even jumped a few times. Then he remembered that he was naked. Shyness suddenly came back, and he quickly reached out to cover the key.


    "Are you an idiot?" The long legged female soldier rolled her eyes straight, and now she''s covering her eyes. If you want to see it all, what''s the point of having a small chest and a small buttock!


    "You are!" Xiaoyuanlian saw that everyone didn''t cover her, but her actions were a little stealthy. She quickly put down her hands and clamped her slender legs tightly. She silently thought that you don''t look at me, you don''t look at me, you don''t look at me... She was afraid of others, but she was very curious. She secretly looked at the figure of the long legged female soldier and the captain.


    "Don''t you?" The long legged soldier made the curious little round face speechless.


    "Not as big as you! But I''ll grow, huh Little round face''s only dissatisfaction is that the meatball on his chest is a little smaller. He is not afraid of anything else. His legs are long and thin, not to mention his waist.


    Lin Dong clapped his hands and motioned everyone excited to be quiet.


    Although there was a lot of white flowers in front of him, he turned a blind eye and looked around again: "because of the physical problems, if you go directly to the genetic experiment, you will have more muscles than the healthy women, and some people may even grow a thick beard. So gene experiment can''t be carried out immediately. It needs to prepare different drugs for different constitutions. It''s very troublesome! However, since I''ve given you a chance, I''ll try to make it. I hope it can be made successfully before I run out of patience! "


    It''s not very difficult for Lin Dong to make this gene medicine, but it''s necessary to scare them.


    Otherwise, they will not know how to cherish it because it is easy to get.


    The women soldiers listen.


    My heart hung up again. I couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    Small round face can''t help blurting out: "chief, you must come on!"


    "Shut up The tense atmosphere that Lin Dong managed to create will soon be destroyed by this cute girl. If you don''t look at her innocence, she is a good example of a devout believer, and you really want to kick her out.


    Qianjun and yeqianru can''t help it any more. They quickly turn over to snicker.


    The women soldiers want to laugh, too.


    But I dare not.


    Try to hold back.


    Only little round face covered her face awkwardly. She knew that she must have said something wrong and made the chief angry.


    "Genetic testing is not yet available, but apart from that, you need to adjust your body to fully stimulate your potential. My plan is to go in three steps. On the first day, I will give you a kind of reagent to drink. After you drink it, your body will react, some will vomit, some may need to go to the toilet constantly, but these are normal. After vomiting, you will feel relaxed, because part of the body poison out. Of course, the real function of the reagent is not this, but to show your body''s gene fusion reaction. "


    The women soldiers quickly pricked up their ears to listen.


    For fear of missing a word.

 Chapter 195

    early morning.


    Cheng Mingge wakes up, opens his eyes and finds that his hands are tightly around Lin Dong''s waist, and the whole person is squeezed in his arms.


    "It''s not a dream!" Cheng Mingge looks up at Lin Dong, who is sleeping in front of him. His eyes turn into a happy new moon. Last night, she had a dream. Lin Dong had no place to sleep, so she had to squeeze a bed with her. In a daze, she naturally opened the quilt and put her hands around her. It''s not until now that Cheng Mingge is fully awake that he finds out that the "dream" last night was not a dream


    It''s not a dream!


    But better than a dream!


    At least, it''s a new beginning of their relationship!


    Without knowing it, Cheng Mingge is both strange and fond of it. It''s strange that I didn''t get excited in my imagination? It feels natural? Looking at him lying beside him, sleeping quietly, there is no sense of disobedience or strangeness in this picture. It seems that the relationship between them was like this thousands of years ago, but they didn''t realize the special existence of this wonderful blending of life before.


    "Ba Ba!" Cheng Mingge half bent down, soft lips, gently place on his cheek, with a kind of satisfaction, but also with an unspeakable joy.


    Lin Dong seemed to feel something in his deep sleep. He moved a little, but soon recovered.


    Keep sleeping.


    Cheng Mingge looks at it and laughs silently. The happiness in his eyes is full of sweetness.


    "Sleep! I''m going to get up and work! " Cheng Mingge has been lying in Lin Dong''s arms for a long time. He suddenly remembers that he has a lot of busy things today. He holds up reluctantly with a little hesitation, and finally bravely kisses him on the lips. Take a good quilt for him, jump out of bed contentedly, habitually open the curtain, find the fresh sunshine all over the world, even the heart room is illuminated! She suddenly remembered that Lin Dong was still sleeping. She quickly drew the curtain and ran back to look at the wood. She found that he was sleeping well and had no effect.


    Wash and gargle happily.


    Run back.


    Again, make sure it''s not a dream.


    He bent down boldly and gave him another kiss. The force was a little stronger. The wood seemed to wake up. He moved it by hand. He seemed to want to touch it to confirm something. Cheng Mingge grabbed the big hand and pressed it on his face. Then he gently gave it a kiss and stuffed it into the quilt: "sleep, I''m leaving!"


    Lin Dong regained his peace and continued to sleep. Cheng Mingge chuckled: "you''re a cow, you''re not like a child when you fall asleep!"


    Ready to go downstairs.


    Yu Tongtong suddenly opens the door, a pair of beautiful big eyes looking at Cheng Mingge, seems to distinguish what: "I heard that the first time will be very hurt, or at home for a day?"


    "Please, he didn''t have a place to sleep until he ran to rub the bed. He didn''t get hurt at all!" Cheng Mingge thinks that this fish mushroom is really cool.


    "Not really?" Yu Tongtong still doesn''t believe it.


    "I''m going to be angry!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t want to explain at all.


    "No, I just saw the enemy gathering. I''m a little worried about you! I don''t live today. Would you like to donate with you? You wait for me, I''ll be ready soon, soon After confirming that nothing had happened, Yu Tongtong''s spirit suddenly became as good as the sunny weather outside. She was afraid of Cheng Mingge''s concern, so she specially courted her and decided to accompany the monitor to send out checks!


    "Then I''ll go down and wait for you!" Cheng Mingge would like to say that if you want to talk about the enemy, you are one of them.


    However, there are too many enemies, and Yu Tongtong is not the main threat. Compared with a shopkeeper''s sister, Yu Tongtong is far worse. Therefore, the "magnanimous" monitor does not mind the existence of such "enemies" and is willing to continue to maintain this cute sister League.


    After Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong go out, Qianjun and ye Qianru also get up.


    They didn''t open the door.


    But they were all eavesdropping behind the door.


    When Cheng Mingge went far away by car, Qianjun complained about ye Qianru: "I said you don''t have to be suspicious. You have to get up and eavesdrop. Fortunately, outsiders don''t know, otherwise they think we are insane!"


    Ye Qianru summed up all the information and came to a conclusion: "that guy is really a piece of wood!"


    "You are the only one who loves Cheng Mingge! I remember Yun youyou said that before he adjusted her body to a perfect state, he could not break her body, otherwise Cheng Mingge would always be like this! Cheng Mingge''s biggest wish is to grow tall and grow up. Of course, he won''t mess around! " Qian Jun''s expression was very calm: "besides, this villa is a model of a foreign villa. It''s big but not high. The rooms are mainly below. There are only three rooms on it. Except for Yu Tongtong''s master room, there are only two rooms left. If he wants to occupy one, we have to go down and live with the new soldiers. In order to take care of the face of our two instructors, he just ran to squeeze a bed with Cheng Mingge. "


    "It''s very funny. You didn''t eavesdrop just now?" Ye Qianru snorted.


    "I got up for fear that you would open the door." Of course, Qianjun does not admit it.


    "Don''t you feel guilty when you say that? I think you''re more nervous than me. Forget it, it''s boring! " Ye Qianru turned her eyes and guessed: "you can''t break your body. Do you think the monitor will give it to him with her mouth..."


    "It''s a sea witch, full of these things!" Qianjun decided not to discuss these problems with ye Qianru. It''s too sweat!


    "We all have half a weight. Don''t talk about anyone!" Ye Qianru thinks Qianjun is the same type as herself.


    "I won''t argue with you!" Qianjun doesn''t think she is the same type of person as the sea demon girl in yindang.


    Lin Dong didn''t get up to eat until noon.


    Then, he was in a daze with a black jade gourd.


    Fortunately, he is in the room. Otherwise, the women soldiers will collapse when they see him. Where is the super cool chief? Qian Jun and ye Qianru have long been used to his strange "daze". They think that it''s different from Cheng Mingge''s that it''s practicing martial arts. They think that Lin Dong is thinking. When thinking, some people are used to biting their lips, some people are used to biting their pens, some people are used to holding their chin, and some people are used to walking around in a very small place. They think that Lin Dong''s way of thinking is to take a thing in a daze


    No matter in a daze, or thinking, or practicing, Qianjun and ye Qianru do not disturb Lin Dong.


    They go down.


    Train with these women.


    Because the place is relatively small, it is impossible to do high-intensity training, so we have to take the materials from the place and arrange some training in the fitness room, such as sit ups and push ups. The female soldiers are familiar with this and have a team leader, so they don''t need to be watched by Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru easily run to the swimming pool to practice "swallow body method" to further control Qi in the body.


    After completing the training task, the women soldiers quietly came to watch.


    At first, the long legged female soldiers ran boldly to have a look.


    Later I saw that she was OK.


    Everyone came and watched Qianjun and ye Qianru jump on the water like a dragonfly skimming the water. They did not dare to make a sound of cheering, but they were filled with admiration. If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that someone could jump and leap lightly on the water. The lightness skills of martial arts masters in TV movies are just like that!


    In the evening, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong come back with fatigue. They are in a good mood today and have gone twice as far as usual.


    I didn''t feel very tired when I left.


    But when I came back, I found that my legs were sore and numb.


    "Do you need to work so hard?" Lin Dong waited for them to take a bath and gave them a little massage to relax their muscles. Cheng Mingge is very used to this kind of massage. In the comfortable adjustment of her body, she soon falls asleep. Yu Tongtong blushes and is a little shy. She looks to the door from time to time. She is afraid that Qianjun and ye Qianru will suddenly break in and destroy her mood.


    "I''ll squint here, too!" Yu Tongtong has never tried such a massage. She is too comfortable to move.


    "Then go to sleep!" Lin Dong covers her with a quilt, holds her sleeping Cheng Mingge up a little, and gently puts her small head on the pillow. Yu Tongtong finds that the wood is really gentle and knows how to put a quilt in it. She feels warm in her heart.


    "When will it be quenched again?" Seeing that he is about to go out, Yu Tongtong asks shyly.


    "Some time in a few days, I have a lot of things to do now!" Lin Dong nodded, closed the door and went out.


    "Great!" Although Yu Tongtong doesn''t want to admit it, she has been longing for the feeling that night. The quenching process is very painful, but a certain cleaning process will bring great sensory stimulation and satisfaction. She can''t reach the peak feeling with her own hands. This kind of thing is like honey poison. Once it has been tried, people will never forget it. And now she no longer resists the shameless things that happened with him as before... I am here to purify my body, not to pursue that feeling. Yuguliang hypnotizes myself like a little ostrich.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are settled, but the work has just begun.


    When Lin Dong came downstairs.


    Walking into the room of the swimming pool, I almost didn''t get a fright.


    A row of white bodies are arranged in front of him in order... This change is a little sudden, which makes Lin Dong feel a little sweaty, but fortunately, because he has a straight face, looks very serious, and can''t see any emotion fluctuation in his appearance.


    Lin Dong went to the pool and pointed to the little round face: "you come first!"


    Little round face ran up with Shyness: "newspaper, chief of newspaper, I don''t know, I don''t know how to do it? Otherwise, let the captain be the first Small round face head melon in a burst of dizziness, how to point oneself first? She was most afraid of being out of the line, but she chose the first one. What''s next? Down or standing? Or do you imitate the cross knee meditation posture of thousand County instructors?


    "Stand still!" Lin Dong reaches over and presses his hand on Xiao Yuanlian''s chest. Xiao Yuanlian naturally grabs his hand. With another force, he subconsciously wants to break the hand that offends him. Fortunately, Lin Dong''s hand is shaped like steel, otherwise she may break her wrist and fingers.


    "Ah! I didn''t mean to Little round face then found that his reaction is too big.


    "Idiot!" Lin Dong patted her on the head with his other hand.


    "Yes Little round face answered pitifully.


    "..." the women soldiers wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. They had a hard time.


    "Hold on to my hands with both hands, shout if it hurts, and hold on for at least one minute." When Lin Dong finished speaking, Xiao Yuanlian felt the huge heat coming from that hand, like the heat of lava, flowing slowly to her body. The unspeakable pain she had never encountered since she was born. Ah, Xiao Yuanlian could not help screaming, and her voice was so loud that it was earth shaking.

 Chapter 196

    Cheng Mingge upstairs may be too tired. The scream of her little round face only makes her turn over in her sleep and continue to fall asleep.


    Yutong is awake.


    But cover your head with a quilt right away.


    He murmured: "if you shout so loud, it doesn''t hurt at all, OK?" She didn''t think that she almost didn''t cry at the beginning. It''s hard to say who cried loudly. Yu Tongtong''s quenching time is longer and more painful. Originally, it''s not humiliating to cry loudly, but her glory is actually forced out by Lin Dong, which is not really her ability.


    The little round face by the swimming pool downstairs felt that it had been ten thousand years.


    The pain is beyond description.


    She wants to faint.


    But I couldn''t pass out, and I was quite sober.


    Apart from shouting, crying and shouting, she didn''t know what else to do to relieve the pain of melting her body into water!


    "It''s already hurt, all right!" Lin Dong took the towel from Qianjun with his other hand, wiped tears on xiaoyuanlian, and put it on her again to encircle her little body. At this time, xiaoyuanlian realized that the pain just disappeared like smoke. Instead of pain, his body was as light as a feather.


    Then she smelled a bad smell. She couldn''t tell what it was, but it was very cloudy.


    She must be a God again.


    I found that my hands were full of black and greasy. It was this disgusting thing that sent out the turbid smell. Suddenly, I turned around and jumped into the water and wiped it desperately. Although she can climb in the mud and survive in all kinds of bad environment during training, she can''t deny that she is a little bit of a cleanliness addict. After all, it''s natural for girls to love cleanliness... Especially when this disgusting thing comes out of their body, it''s even more intolerable. Little round face is washing frantically, and she wants to brush her body with a layer of skin!


    "Go and help her!" Qianjun signals the captain to go down and clean xiaoyuanlian.


    "Yes The captain rushed down to the pool, and the other women soldiers looked at Lin Dong''s hand in surprise. They didn''t expect that he could force so many toxins out of the human body in just one minute. There are so many toxins in the body of little round face. I''m afraid there will be more if I change myself?


    "Come here!" Without waiting for them to think too much, Lin Dong ordered the long legged female soldiers.


    "Report chief, I''m ready!" The female soldier with long legs is calm on the surface, but she is also very nervous in her heart. Especially, she finds that there is a pool of liquid under her feet which is not obvious and has a slight smell. It''s obvious that she can''t bear the pain and incontinence dripping from her little round face... Now, she has no absolute confidence that she can make it through and won''t lose her temper in front of everyone.


    "It will be dredged several times in the future. This is the easiest and shortest time." Lin Dong''s hand was gently pressed on the heart of the long legged female soldier.


    The long legged soldier felt his hand touch her soft skin.


    There''s also a reaction to breaking the hand.


    But I tried to hold back.


    Afraid of Lin Dong''s touch, she couldn''t help stretching out her hands and holding his wrist tightly.


    It seems that it''s not easy to hold on to it. The heat makes people feel a little flustered, and the chest is especially stuffy. It seems that it needs to be rubbed hard to ease. It''s really killing! Long legged female soldiers exhausted their endurance to stop this terrible idea!


    That big hand, the heat suddenly soared a thousand times, long legged female soldiers have a kind of he is just a snowman, instantly burned by the flame illusion.


    Ah, ah


    The scream came unstoppably from the throat.


    Psychological preparation doesn''t work at all. It''s useless in the face of great pain. At the same time, there are hot tears pouring out!


    When the long legged female soldier thought that she was going to be unable to hold on for another second, she was going to die of pain. Suddenly, the pain subsided rapidly, just like the tide, rising fast and retreating faster. When she recovered completely, she smelled the strange smell and saw the disgusting black oil. However, when taking Lin Dong''s towel, the long legged female soldier did not wipe her tears for the first time, but covered her lower body.


    That pair of slender thighs were soaked by a lot of liquid, and the ground was also wet.


    She knows.


    Those are not tears!


    Like the little round face, the long legged female soldier turned around and jumped into the swimming pool with the speed of escape.


    In fact, because of the pain and loss of posture, incontinence, no one laughed at her... Including Qianjun and ye Qianru, who had done body quenching before, all understand that some of their pain is really hard to bear. Because the heat and energy Lin Dong used to purify his body is an indescribable force, which can not only penetrate the meridians, but also purify various organs in the human body.


    That kind of pain, than with a dagger in the body of a knife, or shot in the musculoskeletal pain to be too terrible!


    It''s not nerve pain.


    It''s a kind of purification from the soul!


    Of course, the more this, the more can stimulate the potential inside the human body, otherwise Lin Dong will not waste aura to help them dredge their meridians or quench their body! Harvest needs to pay, the pain is equal to an exchange, with the pain of the present in exchange for future potential and strength!


    The women were in line.


    One by one to dredge the meridians.


    No matter how painful they are, they will bite their teeth. If they can''t survive for just one minute and their hearts are so fragile, they don''t expect Lin Dong to give them another chance to do genetic experiments. Almost everyone is one minute, but there are exceptions, such as the captain clenched his teeth for two minutes. The female soldiers in the swimming pool are a little regretful. They were able to stick to it, and the time can be extended a little. Why can''t they endure it just now?


    What Lin Dong wants to create is this kind of competitive effect. Big pot rice doesn''t work here. Everyone must have a sense of competition.


    Strive to be the best.


    And the best one gets the biggest reward.


    Xiao Yuan''s face had been washed. She found that after dredging the meridians, the toxin was cleared, and her skin became white and tender. She was more excited than before. As soon as she threw the towel in her hand, she climbed up from the swimming pool and ran towards Lin Dong. She grasped his hand tightly and begged: "chief, please dredge it for me again. I promise I won''t be afraid of pain this time!"


    "Fool, I''m not tired!" Lin Dong angrily put his hand on her head.


    "Ah... I''ll beat you!" After hearing this, Xiao Yuanlian quickly moved a chair. He asked Lin Dong to sit down and beat him on the shoulder with a little pink fist. The long legged female soldier in the swimming pool rolled her eyes. She was a real apple polisher! This move may be useful for Cheng Mingge''s mother, but it doesn''t work for the cool little chief, OK?


    "Get dressed!" Lin Dong found that the little round face was all naked, and the pink carcass swayed to and fro.


    "But I still want to dredge..." Xiao Yuanlian''s love for beauty is a match for Yu Tongtong and Gu Liang.


    "Someone tried to break my hand just now!" Lin Dong said that he was very vindictive.


    "That''s a natural reaction!" Little round face apologized pathetically.


    Lin Dong estimated that if he didn''t dredge her once more, I''m afraid that the little round face would go to the room naked. I have no choice but to do it again. Xiao Yuanlian''s love for beauty lasted much longer than before. Although the cry was almost the same as Yu Tongtong''s, all of them were at the level of building collapse, she persisted for at least three minutes this time.


    When Lin Dong stopped, she was moved to give a hug to show her gratitude.


    After that.


    Only then discovered on oneself black greasy nearly half rubbed on his body, also hurriedly apologized: "Oh, this time I really did not have the intention!" Without waiting for Lin Dong to get angry, she ran, turned around and made an elegant fish jump into the swimming pool. The little mermaid swam at least 20 meters before she dared to come out to breathe.


    The little round face was dismissed, but the long legged soldier came again.


    She was wearing a wet towel.


    Stand in front of Lin Dong and look at him with stubborn eyes: "she can insist, so can I!"


    "I know you can hold on, but I''m tired!" Lin Dong thinks that it''s not a good thing to set a precedent just now. The sense of competition has been cultivated, but it''s not a good thing that the competition is too fierce. Fortunately, it''s just the beginning, and it can be guided slowly in the future. Long legged female soldiers can''t do cute work like little round face, but who doesn''t love beauty? And little round face is her life enemy, the other side dredged the second time, if she did not, how can it be? Therefore, the long legged female soldier looked at Lin Dong with stubborn big eyes: "I, I, I also give you Chui..."


    Lin Dong was angry and funny.


    Do you think I can dredge channels by flattering me with a small fist?


    However, there is no other reason for her to speak. If there is no precedent for a small round face just now, it''s fair to say that this kind of competition can only continue now. I''m not tired, but Lin Dong doesn''t want to stay here too long. His eyes are full of white flowers. If he doesn''t do business, he will feel a little uncomfortable after staying here for a long time.


    "Never again! You have to remember that if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. My decision is the highest action goal in the team! " Lin Dong stares at the long legged female soldier.


    "Yes, I will be obedient in the future!" The long legged female soldier saluted, but she still wanted to dredge up once more.


    Is this kind of red fruit salute really cute?


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    But he can''t explain it, otherwise, these women soldiers will be ashamed.


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand, and the long legged female soldier carefully grasped his big hand, pressed it on her chest, and finally put it on the heart. He took a breath in secret, and forced to screen the inexplicable heat and shame: "I, I''m ready!"


    The female soldiers in the swimming pool are very envious.


    But they know themselves.


    The reason why the chief will take extra care of them is that the little round face and the long legged female soldiers have higher potential and gene fusion, which is admirable! And it''s worth satisfying to be able to dredge the meridians once, which other people can''t dream of... Especially the two companions who exchange out, if they know, they don''t know how lost they are. Their position is their own, but they don''t know how to cherish it. In order to become stronger, they let the chief see their differences and were kicked out directly.


    "Hum!" Xiao Yuanlian didn''t know how long he had been holding on just now, but he felt that his strong opponent had been holding on for a long time now. He couldn''t help but secretly make up his mind to surpass her next time. The other side''s potential would have been higher, and he could never lose in this aspect.


    "You''ve been here for a long time, and you''ll have a chance in the future! The chief has said that this is not one time, but it will take several times to clean up thoroughly. Let''s compare it later! " The captain was afraid that the little girl would get up again and ask Lin Dong to continue to dredge her meridians. This was a vicious competition, so he quickly comforted her and dispelled her worries: "the chief is tired, let''s let him have a rest!"


    "Poor chief!" Xiaoyuanlian, of course, is not a fool, but also knows how to love people. Now she estimates that Lin Dong must be very tired, so she sympathizes with him. Her big eyes are full of tears.


    "..." the captain doesn''t know what to say. Is it because of you two that the chief is very tired?


    Lin Dong clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to see: "the channels have been dredged. This time is just the beginning. In the future, we will increase the frequency of dredging according to everyone''s performance. You can regard it as a reward, an affirmation, or a test! There are many tests like this, and they are more and more difficult. I hope you can go on step by step and reach the height I want in my heart. From now on, I''ll give you ten minutes to get ready. We''ll meet in the hall later. I have something to announce. "

 Chapter 197

    Ten minutes later, the women soldiers came dressed up.


    Lin Dong saw that they had to queue up in the hall.


    Wave your hand to stop it.


    However, before they found a place to sit down, they made a small adjustment: "the four of you, sit together first, the three of you, and the two of you sit on one side, and the captain and the two of them sit here." Lin Dong made a small separation for the twelve. First, he asked four female soldiers to sit on one sofa. In addition, he asked three women soldiers to sit on another sofa. Then he asked two female soldiers to sit on the left side. Finally, he asked the team leader to sit on the right side with a round face and long legs. As for Lin Dong''s arrangement, we don''t understand why.


    The chief has orders. We have to do it quickly.


    When they sat down, the women soldiers stood upright one by one, with their hands on both sides of their bodies, maintaining their military posture.


    "You still have a chance to go back before you do the genetic modification. Now, you quit, I not only don''t get angry, but also give you the fare. But if you want to quit after the gene modification operation, don''t blame me for losing my temper! " Lin Dong looked around, and the women soldiers quickly answered with one voice that he would not quit.


    At this point, I''m all over.


    It''s the reagent test, it''s the dredging of meridians, and a bright future is just around the corner. Let alone having a choice, Lin Dong wants to drive them away, and they don''t want to quit.


    Seeing that no one hesitated, Lin Dong nodded: "as I said yesterday, this will be an exception, and it will never happen again. If you choose to stay, you should cherish it. I will not force you to stay with me for too long. In this way, each of you will serve me for five years, and use five years of youth and work to repay all that I have done for you. As for the future, if you want to stay, you can stay. If you want to quit and live your own life, I will understand, and give you a carefree living expenses. However, there is one thing you should pay attention to. Even if you quit the team, you should keep it secret. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say! "


    "Yes The women soldiers saluted solemnly and answered together again.


    "I''ll explain your work first. Your main job is to protect the people around me. It seems that there is nothing to live for now. Once the genetic agents are leaked out in the future, foreign forces will know some secrets, and you may be in danger at any time. Even if the secret is not disclosed, foreign forces can infer it through various signs. This is destined to be concealed soon. Maybe the enemy already knows it now, but is ready to go. Anyway, you will face this extremely dangerous job in the future! " Lin Dong looked at everyone calmly.


    "Chief, please rest assured that no one can hurt you before we fall!" Before the captain came, the highest order he received was to protect Lin Dong and the people around him. And it''s not just her, it''s all the special forces involved.


    For the army of Tatu Dynasty, the existence of Lin Dong was the guarantee of the fading combat effectiveness.


    Let alone special forces, when danger comes, even old man Yan and old fox will come forward without hesitation.


    If there is a leader in the army, you can choose another one. But without Lin Dong, who can make a genetic medicine? Who is going to train gene fighters? Gene experiment has been suppressed by foreign forces for so many years in China. If it hadn''t been for Lin Dong, there would have been no qualified gene warrior in China. How could it have been increased by dozens or even hundreds like now


    Looking at the serious expression of the women soldiers, Lin Dong laughed: "there must be danger. You should have this kind of psychological preparation! Of course, I won''t stand by and watch you die. Why don''t I bother to do gene modification surgery and channel dredging for you? I hope that through these means your body will have a leap forward evolution and become stronger! As long as you strictly follow my requirements, then I promise that you can not only become stronger, but also walk in the forefront of the world, compare with those famous strong men in the mercenary killer world, and even surpass them! "


    "Report to the chief, I will be obedient!" Little round face was almost overjoyed.


    "Listen to me first." Lin Dong has nothing to do with this cute girl.


    "Yes." Little round face realized that he was fast again.


    "Tomorrow night, after dredging the meridians, I will have a gene correction operation. At that time, everyone will have to suffer a lot, but after that, you will become really strong!" Lin Dong pointed to Qianjun and ye Qianru: "you are usually trained by them. If you have any questions, you can ask them. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to guide you."


    "I understand!" The women soldiers looked at Qianjun and ye Qianru, and the two women nodded to them.


    "You four." Lin Dong pointed to the four female soldiers on the opposite sofa: "you four have similar constitutions. After the correction operation, you can do the same gene experiment. I won''t tell you what this gene is, but I can tell you that it''s a very good gene. No matter how much money someone else can buy it. After your experiment, your physique, strength and agility will be greatly improved. The only drawback is your figure... "


    The hearts of the four women soldiers hung.


    Can the figure deform?


    Become a monster?


    It''s not going to be alien, is it?


    After a pause, Lindong said, "your figure may change a lot. For example, your height will increase by five or six centimeters, and the density of your muscles and bones will also increase. In other words, your weight will increase. However, it won''t be too much. It usually ranges from 5 kg to 10 kg. I can''t see it on the surface, but it may also look very strong, with obvious abdominal muscles and clear lines of legs. "


    "Thank you, chief!" The four women soldiers are relaxed, as long as they don''t become monsters. As for weight gain, it''s not a problem at all. When it comes to clear lines of body muscles, they are not bad now.


    "Does it grow a beard?" Little round face is most afraid of this.


    "No, I will deal with things that affect endocrine. I won''t grow hair or beard all over. You don''t have to worry!" Lin Dong had no choice but to waste his saliva. When the women''s emotions subsided, Lin Dong added: "in the future, your changes will certainly be noticed by the above. If they ask, you will say it''s a kind of" horse "gene."


    "Is it a horse race?" Xiao Yuanlian also knows that Lin Dong has turned hundreds of retired horses into super horses.


    "It''s not a horse, it''s not a horse race. I don''t want to tell you what it is, otherwise you''ll hear, ah, my genes are so good, and yours? I don''t want you to compare this stuff, and you don''t understand it. You just need to know that all the genes you are going to have are very good. If the above questions come up, the four of you will say it''s a kind of horse gene! " Lin Dong explained patiently.


    "I understand!" The four women soldiers are very excited, no matter what the gene is, as long as they are strong.


    "You three." Lin Dong nodded to the three female soldiers on the other side of the sofa: "you three have similar physique. After careful adjustment, you can also have the same gene."


    "Thank you, chief!" The three women soldiers expressed their thanks happily.


    Now, we finally understand why Lin Dong arranged seats in this way.


    It turns out that people with similar constitutions can sit together in the same genetic experiment to let everyone know each other.


    Lin Dong introduced to the three female soldiers: "it''s slightly different from the four of them. The three of you mainly improve strength and physique. Of course, agility is also improved, but it''s less than that. Let me take this as an example. If the average person''s data is one to five, then the black iron level gene warrior''s data is ten. Some people may exceed one or two points, and some people may be less than one or two points. This is related to their training level, but the range is floating around the number ten. In other words, in the eyes of ordinary people, the strength of the incredible Hercules is five at most, which can''t be compared with the gene warrior at all. If you order a gene warrior of black iron level, you can kill ordinary people in strength, sharpness and physique. No matter how powerful the champion and Hercules look on the surface, they are just poor ordinary people. "


    The women soldiers listened attentively to the introduction, especially the three women soldiers they just ordered. They were too nervous to blink.


    Lin Dong cited a data: "the black iron level is 10, so the bronze level is 10. On the basis of that, there is a certain specialty that can be promoted to 20, either strength or agility, which is related to gene fusion and personal potential. Silver means that one or two items will be raised to 30 on the basis of all 20 items. "


    "The reference standard for this ratio is five?" It is also the first time that Qianjun has heard such data from Lin Dong.


    "The reference standard is one." Lin Dong''s reply surprised everyone.


    "Is it really possible to be 30 times as powerful or as agile as ordinary people?" If ye Qianru thinks about it, she feels that the data is too terrible. Silver level data has been so terrible. Isn''t gold level data more abnormal? He, Qianjun and Yu Tongtong are at least gold grade. Although Lin Dong doesn''t say that, he seems to mean much more than gold... In this case, isn''t his future strength and agility dozens of times that of ordinary people?


    "Although it is not necessarily very accurate to present the actual combat power in this way, the data of your four" horses "are the most average, all of which fluctuate around 15-16. You three, I''ll use the word "cow" instead. In fact, it''s not the gene of cattle at all, but we have to say that externally. The data of your three "oxen" is that they are 11.2 points sharper than the black iron, 15.6 points in physique and 18.9 points in strength. All in all, they are the same, but the main improvement in strength is that your strength and explosive power will be very strong, but the agility and flexibility are slightly weaker. "


    "Thank you, chief!" The three women soldiers are very happy. Although they are weak in agility, they have high strength. It''s better to have special skills than not.


    "What about us?" Different from the calmness of the team leader, the little round face and the long legged female soldiers, the remaining two female soldiers are a little worried. They also know what kind of data they have. They should not only have the black iron level, but the upper limit is all ten, becoming the weakened version among their companions, right?

 Chapter 198

    "You two." After a pause, when the hearts of the two women soldiers were about to jump out, Lin Dong waved to them not to worry: "the main promotion direction of you two is agility."


    "Agility?" The two women soldiers were relieved.


    "Unlike the seven of them, your two bodies don''t change much, but they will also increase a little by a centimeter or two." Lin Dong looked at the two women soldiers with a serious look: "your potential is OK, but that''s why you have to work harder. Don''t despise the evolution direction, skill, balance and flexibility of agility. Agility affects combat effectiveness in all aspects. In a certain angle, you are better than your peers in combat. So don''t let me down! "


    "Yes, thank you, chief!" The two women soldiers were crazy with joy. They didn''t expect that they would get such a high evaluation, which has far exceeded their expectations!


    "Congratulations Little round face is happy for them, too.


    "The two of you will use the gene of" sheep "in the future. To the outside world, you will say that it''s horse, ox and sheep, so that they can''t guess. I''ll tell you about the data of your two "sheep" so that you won''t worry about it all the time. Your physique is similar to theirs, but your Agility changes with the strength of their three "oxen". Your strength is weaker, but your agility can reach 18:9. "


    "Thank you, chief!" The two women soldiers did not know how to express their feelings any more, so they could only express their thanks.


    They thought they were going to be the weakest two in the team!


    Now I find that the evaluation is higher. How can I not like it?


    Most important.


    The chief also said that their potential is OK... This is the happiest thing, and they can''t buy the potential!


    "What about us, the three of us?" The long legged female soldier finally couldn''t help talking. She wanted to know what kind of genes she, the captain and the little round face would have? Horses, cattle and sheep have already been there. Can''t they be cats and dogs? Cats and dogs are OK, most afraid of pigs or chickens! If it''s the latter two, it''s embarrassing! She also knew that it was definitely not a real chicken, just a nickname, but the name was really bad!


    "The three of you, you can have the same gene together, or you can have a unique one. What''s your choice?" Lin Dong left the choice to themselves.


    "Chief of newspaper and report, if the unique one is better, then I will go to the unique one!" The long legged female soldier wanted to be unique, but she didn''t know if it was a better choice, so she left a small retreat.


    "It''s easier for three people to be of the same kind, and you can learn from each other. If you want to be of the same kind, you need to explore by yourself!" Lin Dong explains.


    "I''ll do it myself." The long legged soldier made a decision immediately.


    "You..." small round face is to three people on the same kind, so that we can be together with the team leader, and we can learn from each other, how good, but the 17th has no collective consciousness, so we have to go on alone. She looked at the team leader with inquiring eyes, which means that the team leader should join us. However, the team leader shook his head and advised her in turn: "you can do it yourself. You don''t have to do the same as me. If you want to do it, you can do it with the most suitable gene for you!"


    "But Little round face knows that''s good, but it''s not good to leave the captain.


    "I also have something suitable for myself. Be obedient, you can''t waste your potential!" The captain talked round face over.


    "Captain, your gene will be called" elephant "later. Note that your body shape will change the most, and you will increase by more than 10 cm, and your weight will increase a lot accordingly. As a compensation, the data after your new gene is fully integrated will be 24, 16 and 18. " Lin Dong said that all the girls were envious. 24 points of strength was like crushing the whole court. 16 points of acuity was only slightly inferior to the gene of "sheep", and 18 points of constitution was beyond anyone''s reach. It''s really worthy of being the team leader. As soon as the gene of this "elephant" was introduced, it immediately calmed down the market!


    "And ours?" In addition to congratulating the team leader, xiaoyuanlian pays more attention to his own data.


    "..." the long legged female soldier didn''t speak, but she was also very nervous.


    "Do you want high or low?" Lin Dong couldn''t help teasing the little round face.


    "Think high, I think high!" Xiao Yuanlian is smart. As soon as she hears Lin Dong say that, her data will not be very low. She is very happy. Lin Dong hasn''t announced the answer yet. Her smile can''t help overflowing from her lips. Xiao Baiya can''t afford to bask in it.


    "You two, the strength is not high..." Lin Dong said, the long legged female soldier''s face was full of gloom, and the little round face was even more chubby. Lindong paused: "it''s only fifteen or sixteen!" The answer was beyond the expectation of the long legged female soldier. At this time, she realized that Lin Dong was trying to amuse herself. She blushed for her greed and laughed awkwardly. Little round face even cheered, jumped up directly, raised little pink fist, and yelled!


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Lin Dong deliberately kept a straight face.


    "Say, the chief is the best, you say, I promise not to interrupt!" Little round face lovingly covers his little mouth.


    "Both of you have certain potential, strength, agility and physique. If you train diligently, you can continue to improve. For example, when you practice strength at 15:00 or 16:00, your girls almost don''t laugh.


    While laughing, we can''t stop the envy in our hearts.


    It''s true that they are proud of their high potential and integration without friends. Their lowest strength is 20, which can almost catch up with the team leader. The team leader has the highest strength, which is only 24. But I can''t help it. People are born with this talent. They are naturally gifted in all aspects. They can''t envy it!


    "You bring the equipment over there!" Lin Dong motioned Qianjun and ye Qianru to move the metal tripod in the corner of the hall. These metal tripods were specially refined by Lin Dong for their usual training in Qianjun county. They can also be used as the test standard for gene soldiers.


    "Ah, so heavy?" Qianjun originally wanted to carry one, but unexpectedly, he found that these metal tripods, which were not amazing in appearance, were so heavy.


    "Drink Ye Qianru burst into full force.


    Lift one with both hands.


    She felt her strength disappear between her arms. She moved quickly and got to the front of Lin Dong as soon as possible.


    As soon as she came to Lin Dong, she could hardly support herself. She bit her teeth and put the three legged metal tripod in front of Lin Dong. Qianjun followed her in a hurry. When she let go, she almost didn''t make a small hole in the wooden floor with a bang. When they carried it for the second time, they obviously felt that their arms were not strong enough, and it was very difficult to lift again. This kind of change makes them really surprised and happy.


    Surprise is that since the evolution of gene, strength has increased greatly, and there has never been a phenomenon of strength failure.


    Fortunately, we finally found the right training equipment.


    I was in the gym before.


    The equipment is not enough to see, sometimes want to increase the weight or force too much, but will damage the fitness equipment on the spot. Now these metal tripods are just used for training, and they also guess that these metal tripods should be used by Lin Dong for training.


    The women wanted to help.


    But they can''t move these metal tripods by themselves.


    Even a few people can only slightly shake, want to lift, do not have enough strength to lift even the smallest metal tripod.


    "Ha After lifting five tripods and going back and forth for several times, Qianjun could not mention it any more. He had no choice but to try to use Qi, an energy that he could not use skillfully in a short time.


    Hang your hands and adjust your breath.


    Let Qi flow in the body.


    When she tried to lift the metal tripod in front of her with her hands, it seemed to lighten a lot.


    Qianjun successfully lifted the metal tripod, but she still couldn''t lift two at a time... After some efforts, when the Qi in her body was almost exhausted, Qianjun and ye Qianru finally moved these metal tripods or metal balls to Lin Dong. After moving, they were so tired that they sat on the sofa, panting, sweating and soaking their clothes and hair.


    Lin Dong sat on the sofa, half leaning forward and stretching out his right hand.


    Put out a finger.


    Index finger.


    Carelessly.


    Then, under the gaping gaze of the female soldiers, light as if nothing to stir up a metal tripod!

 Chapter 199

    Not to mention the little round faces, even Qianjun and ye Qianru were silly.


    A finger.


    It provoked a metal tripod that they had to lift with both hands. What kind of power was this?


    In the face of everyone''s astonished eyes, Lin Dong calmly introduced: "this is a special alloy, especially heavy. Ordinary people can''t move it, even Hercules. It will be a test standard for the strength of the gene warrior. In other words, the gene warrior who can lift it has reached the black iron level in strength. "


    "If it''s data, it''s ten o''clock! People without ten points of strength can''t shake it! So don''t say that now, even after you have done the gene experiment, you need a lot of training to lift it! It''s impossible to do a gene experiment. You can raise your strength to more than ten points with a whoosh. In addition to a fusion process, you need to cooperate with the corresponding training! You can feel the change of this power. For example, you are at the level of two or three o''clock. When you finish the gene experiment tomorrow evening, you can try again. By comparison, you can know how much your power has been improved. " Lin Dong put down the metal tripod and used his index finger to pick up another larger metal tripod: "this is the test standard of 15 point strength, while the biggest one is the test standard of 20 point strength."


    "Ah, brother chief, you are so good!" The little round face looked at Lin Dong with infinite worship, and the big eyes were full of little stars


    "Chief brother..." the girls listened.


    Very speechless.


    Is the chief really cute with his brother?


    However, considering that the little round face is stupid and useless, we have to pretend not to hear it!


    "I''m afraid we can''t lift the biggest one now if we don''t have to be angry." Qianjun still has a lingering fear until now. Just now, he lifted the biggest metal tripod and almost didn''t suffocate. Fortunately, he consumed a lot of "Qi" before he persisted.


    She suddenly had an idea.


    If you want to judge by such data, isn''t your strength less than 20?


    Of course, the genetic evolution of myself and ye Qianru did not last long. With the increasing degree of fusion, I believe the power will continue to soar!


    Ye Qianru speculates that Qianjun and her genes are not biased towards strength, but more towards agility, so the change of strength is far less obvious than the direction of agility. For example, he and Qianjun can bounce on the water, as light as a swallow, but they can only lift the metal tripod of bronze level. Even if there is the reason of body fusion, the direction of strength also grows a little slower!


    The voice of Ye Qianru, the sea demon, was not heard by outsiders.


    If Xiaofang and other special forces heard it, they would cry and faint in the toilet!


    Because if they take part in the test, including Xiao Fang, a bronze gene warrior, none of them can lift even the smallest metal tripod


    The fact that the gene experiment has been done does not mean that all aspects of strength and agility will soar together immediately.


    The data seems simple.


    In fact, every difference between the top and bottom is a rolling victory.


    This point can only be truly reflected in future battles. No matter ye Qianru and Qianjun, or Xiaofang, Li Qing, Xie Qingyang and other gene fighters over there, they don''t know what ten point strength means! Lin Dong deliberately did not mention it. He just wanted everyone to have a deep memory and a sudden awakening in the future!


    Only in this way can we benefit all our lives!


    "What you need to do now is to practice more Qi. Besides promoting Qi, it can also accelerate gene fusion in the body, which is the best. The other is to train the flexibility of the body. While the body is still evolving and has not been shaped, we should first perfect it in all aspects. Otherwise, if you don''t practice flexibility now, it will be difficult to change when your muscles and bones are fully grown. You are still in the adjustment period. You don''t need to improve your strength too much. Just keep a certain degree of training. Not only you, but also them. You should try your best to guide them in their physical flexibility. Don''t always train their strength. That can be gradually strengthened in the future. Now it''s not urgent! " Lin Dong explained it in detail.


    "I understand." Qianjun and ye Qianru quickly nodded that they were students in front of him.


    "Brother chief, what''s the use of those balls?" Little round face was curious about the huge and heavy metal balls. What did they do?


    "..." Lin Dong is also a little speechless to her elder brother, but how difficult it is to correct a cute girl. He hasn''t seen Chu ling''er and Meng Huo beaten countless times, but they are still cute? The elder brother of the chief is the elder brother of the chief. Lin Dong pretended not to hear the name, picked up the metal ball and threw it into the air.


    The metal ball flew several meters into the sky.


    The power is exhausted.


    Up to the limit, then down at high speed.


    What Lin Dong stretched out this time was still a finger. He put down the original metal tripod and slowly extended his index finger to the heavy and falling metal ball.


    All the girls were afraid to look at each other. They were afraid that Lin Dong would have an accident.


    But care and curiosity forced them to pay attention to it.


    I can''t stand it!


    However, Lin Dong did not have any accident. He not only caught the metal ball with his index finger, but also patted it with his other hand to make the metal ball spin like a basketball expert with his finger against the basketball.


    A huge metal ball spins on the tip of his index finger.


    It''s wonderful.


    It''s light.


    But the women soldiers were so thrilled that they pinched a few sweats for Lin Dong!


    "It''s not hard! In addition to the need for a little strength, but also pay attention to skills, balance and control and so on. When you can do what I do, I will consider upgrading your bronze level gene to silver level. The same is true for you two on the 17th and 18th. When you break through the third stage, I will consider further evolution of you! " Lin Dong''s last words were to the little round face and the long legged female soldiers.


    "Yes The women soldiers could not help but stand up and salute.


    up to now.


    They found out that the chief was more powerful than the legend.


    Staying and following him is undoubtedly the most correct thing in one''s life! Fortunately, I stayed at the beginning. If I was like the two team-mates who replaced me, I would cry to death without tears!


    Little round face and long legged soldiers laugh and cry.


    Because they had already been picked out, but they came back as deserters


    That flight was the luckiest and most correct one in my life since I was born. Looking back now, I will feel a cold sweat!


    "I know that your personal files are confidential in the military. Usually you only use numbers to address each other! This is to protect everyone and is one of the ways to prevent spies from infiltrating and colluding. Because the number of people here is relatively small, I think that if we continue to use numbers, we may be confused with gene fighters in the future. Therefore, I suggest that we should have a nickname. It doesn''t matter what we call it. Take one for yourself! Internationally, mercenary killers do the same thing. Everyone is nicknamed, and no one knows the real name and personal data of others. In this way, everyone''s safety can be protected to some extent! " Lin Dong made a small suggestion.


    "But if we stay, the files must be transferred out. If you don''t accept them, what should we do?" Everyone almost misunderstood.


    "I don''t mean not to accept it, but to accept it. I''ll find a place to put it, including Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong. They don''t give me any chance to know, and they don''t give the enemy any chance to inquire, so you are safest. In your life, you can take a nickname that is easy to confuse outsiders, which will be better! Of course, it''s OK for you to call your real name. I''m just a suggestion Lin Dong nodded to Qianjun: "when you''re sure tomorrow, you''ll register and give it to me, and we''ll call each other in the future."


    Lin Dong went back to his room to practice.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru began to practice lifting the tripod.


    As for the female soldiers, they go to the fitness room under the leadership of the team leader to do some flexibility training. They have heard from Lin Dong that they should do more such training in the future to ensure better integration of the body.


    Who doesn''t want to be softer? Who doesn''t want to have a perfect body?


    While lying on his back, Xiao Yuanlian asked the captain: "Captain, the elder brother of the chief wants us to take a nickname. What kind of nickname should we take?"


    "The chief''s nickname is wood. As for you, of course you are sister wood! You''re called brother chief! " A woman soldier of bold and unconstrained style in the team came to make fun of her. The little round face turned red and turned a lovely white eye at his companion. What''s the matter with elder brother chief? Isn''t the chief like a brother? If only I had such a brother!


    "Don''t laugh, everyone. Pay attention. Think about it and report it to thousand County drillmaster tomorrow!" The team leader quickly stopped. Don''t make fun of the chief!


    "All four of us are horses. I''ll just call them Ma Ma. Cousin, you''ll call them Xiao Ma. Together, our two sisters are Ma Ma Xiao Ma!" There is a short hair player who is a cousin with another ponytail. When he lost the election, he still thought that the two cousins lost the election together. It''s really miserable.


    Of course, it''s too late to be happy!


    Ponytail team members think, cousins are not afraid to call Ma Ma, what is his name pony, so nodded and agreed.


    Among the four horses, another member was a little distressed: "your name is Ma Ma Xiao Ma, then what''s my name? The maxima? Ferghana horse? Ah, wait, I think of it. My name is white horse


    Her idea is that a white horse matches a prince. A white horse is cute in this way!


    *********


    Today''s third watch, followed by the fourth!


    *********

 Chapter 200

    However, as soon as she said it, another member of the four horses immediately objected: "you''re all as black as a white horse? Black horse! What do you think of her name as black horse? Maybe she''ll come out and surprise us All of them coaxed and turned the white horse into a black horse. Who said that the black horse was easy to be black! Her body is quite white, but her skin is black as soon as she is exposed to the sun, and her arms and chest are two different colors, so she has to hold her nose to recognize her.


    Black horse is black horse, anyway, black horse can explode cold, maybe it will explode all of you at that time!


    Besides, black horse is not necessarily black.


    After dredging the meridians, the original tanned skin is greatly improved. Once the gene experiment is carried out, it may be as white and tender as the thousand County instructor!


    The last opponent in the four horses killed his opponent and named himself with pride, saying: "a person as good as me, of course, must have a good name to be worthy of it! It''s decided. My name is Pegasus


    "Why are you called Pegasus? We are all big horses, small horses and black horses. What''s your name, Pegasus? Dream, zebra is similar! What do you think of her name as zebra? Come on, show of hands The other three of the four horses don''t agree. You make everyone''s nicknames look like dirt, and then you show off, right? I''ve known for a long time that you don''t have good intentions. I can''t force you to call you Pegasus. Your name is someone else''s. why do you get up by yourself?


    So, Pegasus became a zebra tragically!


    The reason is that this girl usually likes to show off her figure. She thinks that she has something on her chest, a small waist and a small S-shaped goblin. If she has a good figure, she often wears horizontal striped clothes to stimulate everyone. Who is zebra?


    Because of the civil war, the four horses fought with each other, so their nicknames were not good.


    We are looking forward to what will happen to sanniu.


    Let''s go on with the drama. We love it!


    The women soldiers, especially the four horses, were looking forward to it. They almost didn''t yell, hit, hit her in the face, grab her chest, and don''t be polite to me... Unfortunately, sanniu was very united. When it didn''t look good, they immediately joined hands with the outside world, and we decided not to play any big drama! One of them is a girl with calm personality and a little plain at ordinary times*********

 Chapter 201

    Before Lin Dong''s rice spraying incident, a big event happened.


    That''s right.


    Yutongtongguliang, who occupied the bed of Lindong, fell asleep unconsciously. Until Lindong came back and took her back to her room, yuguliang woke up. At that time, the daughter, who was both enjoying and shy, could not express her pride and coquettishness smoothly, so she had to pretend to sleep, and her heart beat like a drum had already betrayed her.


    Just a princess hug, nothing else.


    But I''m happy with the fish and mushrooms.


    She got up early in the morning.


    I feel very cute. Before Cheng Mingge opens the door, I run to knock on the door and solemnly say that it''s sunny today. I want to accompany her to Longwen city to donate money to the patients. Cheng Mingge is a little puzzled. When he comes out after brushing his teeth and washing his face, he finds that Yu Tongtong''s little face is a little red. He immediately estimates that the fish mushroom Liang is kissing the sleeping wood... No wonder he knocked on the door so early!


    The clever monitor didn''t expose the tricks of a young lady.


    It''s a kiss!


    Kiss and no loss, really when I was given in vain?


    Our monitor gave Lin Dong two big kisses in the face, loud and direct declaration of sovereignty.


    "Ah, aren''t you afraid to wake him up?" Yu Tongtong is a little silly. She didn''t kiss her just now. She wanted to, but the reserve of the girl, the grace of the lady, the arrogance of the daughter, and the poor coward who was afraid of being caught in bed prevented her action. Now when you see Cheng Mingge''s bold and unrestrained kisses, you can''t help feeling a little envious. You''re too sunburnt. How can you say that everyone is sisters? It''s very easy for sisters to turn against each other and tear up their best friends!


    "It''s OK. He sleeps so much that I don''t know if I turn him out of bed!" Cheng Mingge''s expression seems to be smiling, as if he is inviting. Would you like to have a try?


    "Let him sleep!" Fish mushroom cold swallow saliva, very difficult to refuse.


    If we don''t kiss each other, we still have friends to do it.


    She had a hunch.


    And think monitor adult even if again generous is a woman, will never look at another woman in his bed kiss his man! So it''s an illusion to invite something!


    Yu Tongtong is very guilty in the eyes of Cheng Mingge and runs out of the door.


    "It''s just an elite monster! The big boss hasn''t come back yet! " Cheng Mingge laughs it off. She leans down and kisses Lin Dong with her pink lips. Then she takes his hand and sticks it to her face. "Sleep, let''s work together. Anyway, I won''t hold you back. I''m not the best one, but I''m sure I will be the best one!"


    His lips rubbed against Lin Dong''s.


    Feel the deep heart and soul with satisfaction, let the current of pleasure spread slowly, let happiness flow out unconsciously.


    Lin Dong, half asleep and half awake, reached out and gently stroked her little face. He asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Ming was happy: "it''s OK. I''m going out when I fall asleep."


    "Clothes..." Lin Dong did not forget to remind her to wear protective clothing and go out again in her sleep. Cheng Mingge printed a kiss on his lips: "I''ve already put them on. Don''t worry. There are so many people to protect me. There''s no problem with safety!"


    Lin Dong had a good sleep. In his dream, he seemed to return to the Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons.


    Cheng Mingge made the quilt for him.


    Look in the mirror again.


    There is no problem with Xiaolian''s mental radiance, and her body is as light as a swallow. It''s just that her chest is still a little too small. Although a lot of progress in this period, but after all, it is a flat start, now the most small apple level, far from the big apple, let alone Yali and papaya! However, in accordance with such progress, there is absolutely no problem with big apple. Yali will talk about it then. As for papaya, wash and sleep! Don''t count on that. Besides, it''s not convenient for people to walk with such small breasts!


    Put on the necklace he sent, and gently kiss the pink crystal on it.


    Put on protective clothing.


    In addition to the innermost little clothes and tight protective clothing, plus coats, trousers and hats.


    The little beauty in the mirror is full of vitality and bright smile. Cheng Mingge carries a small backpack with satisfaction. Before going out, she gently kisses his forehead before going out. This wood is too busy and tired, but I can''t help him much. I can only do what I can. Good dream, my wood!


    Cheng Mingge gently closes the door.


    Yutongtong is ready, waiting in the corridor.


    Today, it''s almost the same as the usual itinerary. They all go to more than ten places to donate money to the poor or patients in need.


    After the countdown, the alliance leader will also add more, I hope Xiafei''s state can continue, continue to happily code for you!


    *********

 Chapter 202

    We all understand this.


    Because of resentment, this man''s heart is distorted and ready to revenge. Moreover, he is not as simple as blowing up the hospital. He also wants to kill Cheng Mingge, who is called monitor on the Internet, in front of the camera, the hope of the poor and patients.


    "Half a year ago? Why didn''t you come half a year ago? What''s the use of coming here now to pretend benevolence and righteousness? I begged God hard to give my wife and daughter a chance, even if I use my life to exchange, but reality mercilessly abandoned me! Abandoned my family! I knelt down countless times and begged everyone, but no one was willing to lend a helping hand. Why didn''t you come at that time? Why? You are so rich, why do you have to wait until now? Here, in this ward, in this bed, my daughter is struggling with pain. Because she has no money to pay, my wife and daughter have to leave the hospital and make room for other elders. They have money. They are 70 or 80 years old and can continue to live. The doctor and the director comfort him with a smile every day, saying that he can live another 10 or 8 years! And my daughter? She''s only eight years old, but she can''t live for a month! Is that fair? Do you think it''s fair? " The man''s face was full of tears and roared at Cheng Mingge.


    "I''m sorry!" Cheng Mingge sighs with a heavy heart. In fact, there are too many similar cases she has heard in this period of time. It''s just that the families of the patients who have lost their lives are not so excited and crazy as this man.


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use? I''m sorry. Can I make my wife and daughter live? I''m sorry, it''s useless! What I want is not sorry, what I want is your life! I want all people to be like me, I want them to taste my anger and pain The man growled wildly. He raised his knife and pointed to a panicked doctor: "see? What you said is rubbish. Now it''s revenge! What can you do with me, the social elite? Do you have the ability to save her? When I ran out of money, you kicked us out of the hospital and let our family die in tears. Now, I want to avenge my daughter! Don''t you like money? Don''t you say that''s what economic society is like? I''ll bury you with these things! "


    "Ah The doctor was so scared that he pushed the crowd away and ran away.


    "Lying trough!" Mayor Xia can''t help being rude. If possible, he really wants to strangle the doctor.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the crazy man looked up at the sky and burst into tears: "this is the social elite! This is the elite of Tema! This kind of shit is very nourishing in the world, driving a famous car, playing with beautiful women, living in high-rise buildings, eating, drinking and having fun. It can also be called the social elite! For what? He is the second ancestor of Tema. There are people behind him! When I get back from abroad with a bullshit diploma, I can pretend to be an expert and kill my wife and daughter. I also hypocritically say that the medical skills are not developed enough and the doctors are not gods. I''ll go to NIMA to force me! You''re a vampire, you''re an executioner. It''s OK to kill so many people. You''re a good man of NIMA, and you publish papers. You''re also a social elite. Pooh


    "Don''t get excited. We sympathize with you for your misfortune, but this matter has nothing to do with Cheng Mingge. You let her go first. I promise, I promise I''ll catch that quack for you and give you justice!" Mayor Xia found that the crazy man''s reason seemed to be still there, and quickly came forward to persuade him.


    "Go away!" This is the answer the crazy man gave him.


    "Mayor, don''t stimulate him. Let''s find a way slowly!" The police in charge of security quickly stop Mayor Xia. Now Cheng Mingge has been hijacked. Don''t take another one.


    "I''m fine. The problem is that you should do something quickly." Mayor Xia is very anxious now.


    "We are thinking..." police officers are very distressed, such a situation is really difficult to deal with, can''t shoot and can''t close, they are the police, but in the face of this kind of intractable hostage taking case, it is estimated that we have to let the Swat, only they can be professional! Moreover, even if the special police come, it may not be easy to use, because sniping is useless. In case the bomb on that guy really has a hanging device, who will be responsible for the accident? That''s the monitor. Let alone being killed, he is injured. Who can bear the responsibility?


    "Honest people don''t have a way to live these days. I used to learn how to do good deeds. I didn''t praise them, but I was blackmailed. Sometimes I didn''t repay my kindness and was beaten violently. I can''t figure out why I became such a piece of shit. What positive energy does the TV still preach? It''s a force to return to NIMA. Lao Tzu''s wife and daughter fell ill in the hospital and had no money to treat them. When they were lying in bed waiting to die, why didn''t a kind-hearted person come to save them? We are honest. We want to work and live in a down-to-earth way. On the contrary, we are bullied everywhere. On the contrary, we have become rubbish and waste in the mouth of social elites! I tell you, I don''t want to do this either. I won''t kill anyone with a knife when I have a chance to live. There is no way to live. You forced me, you forced me! " The crazy man pointed his sharp knife at the people surrounded by him. His eyes were as red as wolf blood, and he roared angrily.


    "Mayor Xia, you withdraw first, we will control the situation!" The police felt that this crazy guy was going to lose his mind. In order not to take Mayor Xia and other leaders in, they urged them to evacuate in a low voice.


    "I won''t go! If anyone dares to leave, I''ll dismiss him! " As soon as Mayor Xia saw that many people around him wanted to leave, he burst into a rage.


    "Last words, you can say them now!" The crazy man yelled at Cheng Mingge: "come on, I''ll give you a minute. You can say your last words to the camera! You see, you saved so many people with money. What can they do for you? Just now, I gave you a million dollars. Would you ask them if they dare to come and die for you? Money is useless! It''s no fun doing this! No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy your life. You will die soon. Are you afraid? Cry, cry heartily, even if you become a good man, you will die! No matter how rich you are, you''re not as miserable as my daughter


    "Thank you for a minute!" Cheng Mingge did not cry, but laughed.


    "I want you to cry!" The crazy man roared angrily.


    "I can''t cry now. I think if there is only one last minute left, I''d better die with a smile!" Cheng Mingge said that, but when she smiles at the camera, she is somewhat unnatural: "wood, do I have a bad smile? Yes, I''m a little afraid now, but I had a premonition that there will be such a day, so I''m not too afraid. Maybe this is fate! In my heart, more is a kind of regret! I really don''t know. When I go out in the morning, I just want to say goodbye... Wood, I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself in the future... As well as Mom and everyone, I can''t bear you... "


    Cheng Mingge wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hand: "I still cry... Wood, grandma left, and I''m gone. What do you do in the future? Cute and linger, you should take good care of uncle in the future


    The crazy man slowly put his hand on the position of the mechanism button and said happily: "just cry like this, right, cry a little louder!"


    Just as he was about to press the blast button.


    Yu Tongtong, who was so scared that her legs were soft, suddenly rushed out and roared at the crazy man like a lioness: "you pervert! Your wife''s daughter''s dead. It''s none of her business! Did she kill your wife and daughter? You idiot, you should take revenge on the man who killed your wife and daughter. What do you want from her? She knows nothing


    "Why didn''t she come earlier? She''s so rich? Why didn''t she come half a year ago? " The crazy man was infuriated by Yu Tongtong.


    "Come on, NIMA, come on! Half a year ago, she had no money. She was poorer than you. Lin Dong couldn''t get enough to eat. She had to work in summer vacation and was fired. Do you think they were born rich? Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge have just made money, and they are eager to save people. They are scolded by idiots like you and hijacked by perverts like you. What does she owe you? You are poor because you have no ability. You killed your wife and daughter. It''s none of her business! What are you staring at? You have the ability to give me a knife, you bully her, do you think you are very drag? I don''t like your garbage. Yes, you are garbage. You are garbage. You have no ability to revenge and hijack a woman. Do you think you are a cow? Revenge on the society, you scum, not even a fart Fish Tong Tong a launch to storm to simply horror, crazy man let her scold completely can''t lift head.


    Cheng Mingge has never seen such a fish.


    Here''s a look.


    She was stunned and looked at the young lady who was even more terrifying than the roar of the lion.


    Not only Cheng Mingge, but all the people in the audience are looking at Yu Tongtong foolishly. They never imagined that Yu Guliang is so powerful!


    Crazy man completely the most calm, when he reacts to come over, immediately bashful and angry to wave a sharp knife, head to head toward the fish Tongtong cut. If it is the former Yu Tongtong, he will definitely be chopped to death. However, Yu Tongtong, who has been genetically evolved, is no longer Wu xiaamung in terms of physical fitness and agility. The most important thing is that if her consciousness is in a highly concentrated state, she can play an incredible power. For example, picking up fruit is one of the ways of expression.


    One cut.


    Yu Tongtong was shocked at first. After all, she is not a well-trained person.


    However, I immediately reflected that my hands instinctively went up. It was an action of no false thinking. I closed my palms and firmly grasped the sharp knife.

 Chapter 203

    After catching the knife, Yu Tongtong, who is full of anger, snatches it to the side. The half blade of the sharp knife is broken in the struggle between them. The crazy man holds the handle of the knife, while Yu Tongtong grabs the broken blade with her hand. At the moment when everyone was still surprised, Yu Tongtong quickly turned the tip of the knife and pointed it straight at the neck of the crazy man.


    Her right hand holding the broken blade was bleeding.


    But she didn''t feel it.


    Pointing at the crazy man, he snapped angrily: "you can''t even beat me as a girl. You can avenge NIMA! You are rubbish! I could have killed you with a knife, but I didn''t want to do that, because doing that would be like polluting my hands! What do you know about such a waste besides complaining? There are more miserable people than you in this world. What are you? You should reflect on the failure of your life. It may not be that other people don''t live with you, but that you blame others all day and don''t work hard enough to cause such consequences! I don''t care how miserable you used to be, it has nothing to do with Cheng Mingge! She doesn''t feel sorry for you. She doesn''t owe you anything! She told you that she was sorry, not that she was sorry, but that she sympathized with you and pitied you. She felt guilty that she was too late to save your wife and daughter. Don''t think she owed you! I tell you, just like you, don''t compare with her. Even if you compare with me, you can''t even compare with one of my toes! "


    "I will die with you The crazy man couldn''t argue, so he had to raise the controller.


    "What else can you do besides do it at the same time? You are such a coward, you are such a waste, the next birth must be a pig, no, you are not even a pig, you are at most a piece of shit! What are you waiting for? Your wife and daughter are watching you in the sky. If you want them to die, then you can press it! " Yu Tongtong angrily smashes the bloody knife on the ground.


    "..." the crazy man twisted his face and raised the controller several times to press it down.


    But in the end.


    Wow, I burst out crying.


    He covered his face and cried, tears rolling down between his fingers.


    When it comes to the poor man, he is indeed a poor man, but his choice of revenge is not right. If he chooses to chop off the quack doctor, maybe Yu Tongtong will clap her hands and praise him on Weibo! But he chose to hijack Cheng Mingge, choose revenge on society, to destroy the hope in everyone''s heart, this completely angered yuguliang!


    For yuguliang''s powerful and domineering rampage, for her roaring fury, the whole audience was suppressed!


    Including the audience watching TV live.


    I''m also worried.


    Great feeling!


    When the crazy man weakly released the mechanism button in his hand, the thunderous applause of the whole audience rang out, not only to Cheng Mingge, who was calm when he was hijacked, but also to Yu Tongtong, who turned the situation upside down and the lioness in Hedong roared at the ultimate rampage of the whole audience... Mayor Xia was moved and moved to tears.


    At one time, he thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, the appearance of Yu Tongtong completely reversed the whole situation out of control!


    Once the crisis is over.


    Reporters want to interview Yu Tongtong.


    However, no one thought that just now the mighty yuguliang hugged Cheng Mingge and burst into tears. Now she knows what to fear!


    Cheng Mingge has no choice but to comfort her, just like coax a child, coax her slowly. The reporters were dazed. What about the female president who said that she was domineering? But that''s true! Yuguliang was not afraid of death just now. She was too angry. Now when she calms down, it''s normal to be afraid. Otherwise, she would not be yutongtong but a superwoman!


    Thunderous applause once again, to cry like a child like Yu Tongtong!


    Maybe I feel embarrassed.


    After crying, Yu Tongtong covers her face awkwardly and refuses to be photographed by reporters. Cheng Mingge doesn''t want to respond to this incident much. She even says that she won''t hold the crazy man responsible when Mayor Xia comes up to apologize, hoping Longwen city can handle it properly.


    Mayor Xia wanted to shoot the crazy man at that time, but this guy was willing to put down the butcher''s knife at last, and the anger in Mayor Xia''s heart disappeared. The most important thing is that Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are all right. They are all right. They are on the scene again. It''s proper to control the situation and add points. So Mayor Xia thinks that crazy men are not so disgusting any more. Just, don''t do this kind of case again in the future, otherwise the heart can''t stand it!


    Xu Donghai on this side of Dongshan is also relieved.


    Mayor Xia is the enemy, but Xu Donghai doesn''t want to see Cheng Mingge have a little accident in Longwen city! Political struggle is political struggle, but he won''t make fun of Cheng Mingge''s life!


    After that, it''s certain to call angry spray. What''s the protection of Longwen city? How could such an accident happen? There''s never a problem in Dongshan. How can an accident happen as soon as you arrive in Longwen city? Xu Donghai not only called Mayor Xia angrily, but also called the elders to complain. They didn''t take the money to die. If you don''t care, I won''t let Cheng Mingge leave Dongshan. My uncle has to be responsible for her safety! Every boss in the province is also angry, but in addition to anger, he is secretly glad that nothing happened. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end it!


    As for the leaders of the military, they were scared out of sweat when they received the news.


    If something happens to Cheng Mingge.


    So Lin Dong


    Maybe I don''t believe the local police in the future. These guys are more amateurs than the security guards! Before in Dongshan, the military had female soldiers to protect them. The journey was very smooth. I didn''t expect that there would be an accident as soon as I went to Longwen! And at the beginning, the leaders of Longwen city also patted their chests to guarantee that they would take adequate safety measures and that they would be protected by the police force. Unexpectedly, dozens of people with guns could not even get a blister in the hijacking incident!


    Several helicopters took off immediately, and the special forces of the brigade dispatched.


    After breaking the magic spell, Xiafei regained his confidence. Thank you for your support!


    *********

 Chapter 204

    Return to Wulin Xianjing villa.


    Thousand county and ye Qianru led the women soldiers to welcome out, Yu Tongtong a little strange, Lin Dong?


    "As soon as you have an accident, we''ll go upstairs, but somehow we can''t wake you up!" The thousand County God is a little worried. It''s not easy for Cheng Mingge to get out of danger. How come there''s something wrong with Lin Dong? They couldn''t wake up Lin Dong, and they didn''t dare to mess around, so they had to keep quiet and didn''t let anyone disturb them.


    "It''s OK. He''s very quiet when practicing. Sometimes he sleeps for several days in a row!" Cheng Mingge motioned to everyone not to worry.


    Although she said so, she rushed upstairs like an arrow.


    After rushing into the room.


    He found that Lin Dong''s breath was long, just like his usual sleep, and his heart was barely stable. With her forehead gently close to his forehead, she felt that her heart and soul were very quiet. She did not feel uneasy when she broke through the last time. She was sure that she would smile at Yu Tongtong and Qianjun who followed her: "it''s OK, he must be OK!"


    Cheng Mingge can''t tell why, but she has a wonderful telepathy in her heart since she "lived and died together" with Lin Dong and Yun youyou last time.


    If the distance is very long, then the induction is weak, but also know the safety.


    Like close up, Yintang is close to each other.


    So it''s easy to judge whether he is safe or not... Cheng Mingge always thought it was the sequela of the last practice, which was a kind of psychological illusion, but it took a long time to get used to it. This should be the awakening of some kind of spiritual ability after the last pass. But this ability can''t be seen or touched, and she doesn''t know how to train. Anyway, as long as it can be used to sense Lin Dong''s safety, it''s enough.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru were overjoyed by the news. They were not only worried about Cheng Mingge, but also worried about Lin Dong.


    And old man Yan, they kept asking about the situation.


    They''re going crazy.


    Fortunately.


    Cheng Mingge came back, a heart fell!


    "She said nothing, yes, yes, we must pay attention!" The team leader quickly reported the situation to Cheng Mingge''s mother.


    "Call us when you wake up!" Cheng Mingge''s mother, old man Yan and others are terrible today. Fortunately, everything is OK. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do!


    Lin Dong didn''t wake up. He wasn''t practicing martial arts.


    It''s a dream.


    His consciousness was always in the dream.


    Different from his usual return to Tianshui waterfall, this time Lin Dong returned to Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons and found a man.


    The appearance of this man not only made Lin Dong realize completely that he was not dreaming, but really returned to Tianshui waterfall, the forbidden place of nine prisons in Xiuzhen world! Although I don''t know why I can return from my dream, it must be true! Because, in addition to the nine forbidden areas of Xiuzhen world, there can be no more allies in the world. Let the outbreak continue, don''t stop, ha ha!


    *********

 Chapter 205

    For the hijacking incident, even after Lin Dong knew it, he was shocked.


    If it''s a very powerful bomb.


    He can''t guarantee that Cheng Mingge will be OK. The knife won''t hurt her, but the bomb... For Yu Tongtong, who reversed the crisis, Lin Dong solemnly praised her, and even said that he would make a good thing for her in the future. Xiaolian smiles a flower. In the eyes of the female soldiers, yuguliang feels that she is cute. In particular, Lin Dong''s special award announced in public makes her almost happy.


    "Bracelet, I want a bracelet!" Although Yu Tongtong is elated, she hasn''t completely forgotten. She doesn''t dare to speak for a necklace like Cheng Mingge, but she really wants a bracelet for Menghuo and Chu linger.


    "Well, I''ll give you a bracelet!" Lin Dong thinks it''s time to reward this amazing fish mushroom cooler.


    "Great!" Yu Tongtong holds a small fist to jump up, at the same time eyebrow tip to thousand county and ye Qianru pick, said he has got the bracelet, that look don''t be too proud.


    "Well, you''re good!" Thousand county also admire very much, she feels that she is present, not necessarily can do better than this fish Tong Tong.


    "Cut!" Ye Qianru, on the other hand, has a little taste of food and snorts.


    "Sister fish, I''m a fish too, but I''m a little fish!" Little round face ran to make up.


    "I like little fish best!" Happy Yu Tongtong feels the soft hair of her little round face with a smile. She has a kind of "I''ll cover you later" bearing.


    "Thank you, sister!" The flattery of little round face makes other female soldiers sweat a little. When you patronize and recognize your elder sister, have you never noticed the changes in the faces of thousand County instructor and ye Qianru instructor? Be careful they give you shoes in training! However, this kind of threat is useless for xiaoyuanlian, because people have a good life and never know what is called Xiaoxie!


    The bracelet needs to be refined again. It''s impossible to give a prize for it.


    Yu Tongtong doesn''t mind.


    Wait slowly. Don''t look forward to it!


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong, who have been scared and crying all day, go to bed early after dinner. Lin Dong wanted to give them a massage, but they were so sleepy that they couldn''t wait for him to come up and fall asleep. When Lin Dong saw the two women lying on the bed, he was suddenly moved and distressed. For their own sake and in order to collect the power of belief, they almost filled in their lives. However, after they came back, there was no complaint. Lin Dong gave them a slow massage, and then gently tucked them in.


    Hiding behind the door peeping at the female soldiers, can''t believe their own eyes.


    Is this really the cool wooden leader who looks at beautiful women and doesn''t see them?


    How tender!


    The little round face is full of little stars, even the long legged female soldiers feel that such a leader has special love!


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry down and get ready! " Ye Qianru snorted and scared the women soldiers to run away. They could see that the instructor ye Qianru was not in a good mood tonight. No one should provoke her!


    "What happened today happened. What happened is gone. Don''t care. Besides, it''s not your responsibility that you are not on the scene! It''s me who should be responsible. I almost missed a big event because of practicing martial arts today! " Lin Dong knew that Qianjun and ye Qianru were a little remorseful. When the women soldiers were away, he enlightened them.


    "We were careless. We should have followed. What''s more, I should arrange personal protection instead of believing in the so-called whole process protection Qianjun apologized to Lin Dong and promised: "in the future, we will strengthen our vigilance to ensure that such incidents do not happen again."


    "Let''s all try our best to do it. It''s because I believe in you that I give you this job!" Lin Dong didn''t think it was their responsibility.


    "Yes Qianjun nodded silently.


    "The girls are almost ready!" Ye Qianru is afraid that if she continues to criticize herself, everyone''s heart will be more heavy, so she quickly reminds us. Lin Dong stretched out his hand and gently stroked the top of Qianjun and ye Qianru''s head: "don''t have pressure. I really don''t blame you. Now there are few people, only you two, and our strength is not enough. We can do little. Take your time, everything will be better!"


    Qianjun and ye Qianru let him caress his hands and soften his body.


    Almost not a lamb.


    Darling.


    Follow him.


    It was not until the entrance of the swimming pool that they adjusted and became serious instructors again.


    The women soldiers lined up neatly by the pool. Their clothes were folded one by one and piled at their feet. After reagent testing and meridian dredging, they had already adjusted their psychology. Besides, the current chief is not only a chief, but also a doctor, the most professional authority in the world!


    They don''t have to be ashamed.


    contrary.


    They have to feel honored, because it will be a leap in life!


    "In the process of operation, it will be very painful. I hope you will stick to it and get through it. That''s the beginning of success!" Lin Dong took out a small box and opened it. There were 12 gene drugs in it, with different colors. The women soldiers were very excited, but they tried their best to suppress them. They looked at Lin Dong quietly, hoping that he would make a decision for them.


    Who comes first, who comes second.


    It doesn''t matter.


    However, the first person to undergo gene modification surgery has no experience to explore, while the latter may have more psychological preparation.


    Long legged female soldiers actually want to update late, sorry! Continue to work hard tomorrow!


    Where are the readers who want to see more books?


    *********

 Chapter 206

    The next day, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong continued to set out.


    For the two of them, there is a lot of praise on the Internet now, and countless fans come to cheer on me, but there are also criticisms. For example, the well-known people say that they have created a phenomenon of uneven interests to some extent, which is easy to stimulate social contradictions.


    Ah... If it''s known to all, let''s take it as a fart!


    This creature is known.


    In fact, they are essentially the same as brickers.


    However, brick makers are generally made in China, while most of the common knowledge is raised abroad. Therefore, the price of bricks is very high. Compared with the common knowledge, brick makers are a little bit rusty.


    This time, Qianjun can''t believe that the outsider will accompany her. Before the women soldiers are trained, she decides to take turns with ye Qianru to protect them. Wearing protective clothing, Cheng Mingge is not afraid of ordinary attacks such as knives, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another crazy guy coming with a bomb. You know, there is no shortage of Desperado in this world. As long as interests drive, people dare to do anything!


    Ye Qianru stayed to guide the training of the female soldiers, hoping that they could meet Lin Dong''s requirements as soon as possible and go to their posts.


    Lin Dong continued to hide in the room.


    There are magic gems. What he wants most now is a whole flying sword.


    If it''s a common inferior flying sword, it can be refined at any time, but Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s necessary to be on the blue planet... After meeting the king of the unreal race in his dream yesterday, Lin Dong changed his mind. Since we can return to the Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons, we can certainly go out from the forbidden area of nine prisons. On the blue planet, we need no flying sword to crush our enemy, but in the real world, awesome flying sword is not enough. Moreover, with the magic gem in hand, Lin Dong can''t even see the "Lingxiao" flying sword he used before.


    Lingxiao flying sword is a top quality flying sword with spiritual consciousness.


    Very proud.


    Although his spiritual consciousness has not yet produced gender.


    But the former master of Lingxiao Feijian was a female disciple of a big sect. Because of the master''s nature, lingzhi was more or less affected by the arrogance of a famous sect. The most important thing is that Lin Dong is not the real owner of the flying sword. Lin Dong got it because the female disciple used the flying sword as a stand in when she was trapped in the evil curse formation. She got rid of it and left it behind... Lin Dong didn''t mean to get this top quality flying sword, because he didn''t have the ability to control it at that time. He wanted to exchange it for some valuable treasure. In this way, it took Lin Dong more than half a month to rescue Lingxiao Feijian from the evil curse.


    However, after this flying sword got out of trouble, its first consciousness was not to thank Lin Dong, but to let Lin Dong immediately send it back to its original owner.


    Lin Dong was very upset, but at that time, he felt that if he sent back such a good flying sword as Lingxiao Feijian, there would be a huge thank-you gift.


    Through the hard to force men in order to survive.


    Take it with you.


    I found the female disciple who would die if she was not proud.


    As a result, the female disciple from a famous school has contracted a new and better flying sword... They are not only from a famous family, but also have many elder martial brothers. They vie to please each other. They already have a new flying sword, and the flying sword doesn''t come into her eyes at all. She says: "I don''t want such a rubbish sword!"


    She threw the resentment that she couldn''t break the curse on the flying sword, but she didn''t think that her performance was just like that of the mentally retarded.


    The dregs like Lin Dong can be broken. She can''t break them and she lost her flying sword. Who''s to blame?


    Lin Dong can not make complaints about it.


    But he didn''t mind if he started with such a treasure as the flying sword.


    After the female disciple cancelled the contract, Lingxiao Feijian''s spiritual consciousness had been depressed for a long time. However, it was depressed. Its arrogant attribute remained unchanged. It refused to make a contract with Lin Dong.


    In a word, it looks down upon Lin Dong, a scum of noble origin.


    The master of the white door made fun of Lin Dong more than once.


    Rejected by a flying sword.


    How sad is that?


    At that time, Lin Dong was cruel in his heart. He must make a contract for it. Let alone say that you are not a goddess, or even a goddess, Lao Tzu pushed you back!


    After a long time, Lin Dong''s Kung Fu gradually increased. Maybe it was boring or a little moved. Of course, it was more likely to see that Lin Dong knew so many excellent people. He thought that although his kung fu practice was useless, if he continued to work hard in the future, he might have a future. So he agreed to the contract... After the contract was successful, Ling Xiao Fei Jian was still very proud, From time to time, he had a little temper. Fortunately, at the most important moment, he knew how important it was. He helped Lin Dong through several major disasters. According to his catchphrase, "I saved your boy''s life again.". Let''s put it this way, until Lin Dong''s return, Lin Dong still can''t completely control this proud and charming Lingxiao flying sword!


    If Lin Dong didn''t dare to release the Lingxiao flying sword before the first day of the nine day formula of Xinghe was lit up to guard the stars, because once it was released, it was most likely that he would let the sword pierce his heart and then devour his soul.


    Now, Lin Dong thinks it''s almost the same as this flying sword.


    I''ll make you proud again!


    How to counter attack Bai Fumei?


    The answer is to turn yourself into a rich and handsome person first. Ah, if the former and the latter really fail to meet the requirements, the proportion of rich people in the middle should be strengthened, and there should be some hope. Yufeng fat man and Bajie came from the same ancestor. There are so many women who like him. Do they really like his pregnant belly?


    Lin Dong said that he would do it and act immediately.


    He first used alchemy gloves to convert the remaining materials from the last metal tripod into five tons of platinum.


    And then make a huge sword that is more frightening than the dark iron Epee on TV.


    It is nearly three meters long and as wide as a door panel.


    The shape of the sword should be as simple as it can be, and then the "King Kong" Rune array should be engraved on it. After being activated with aura and inferior soul stone, the huge sword immediately buzzed, and the sword body vibrated. The dark light was like practice, and the little baby stretched out his hand to embrace Lin Dong''s arm. His attitude was very intimate. Lin Dong gave it a name: no couple!


    This matchless Epee will be Lin Dong''s flying sword in the future.


    Of course, only with this degree of it.


    It''s impossible to match the name of "matchless couple". Lin Dong''s name is even a small prospect!


    "I''ll go out and come back in the evening. Maybe I''ll come back later. Please don''t worry." Lin Dong tells ye Qianru to leave with a matchless Epee the size of a key.


    "Why don''t I drive you?" Ye Qianru doesn''t know what Lin Dong is going to do, but she chooses not to ask why.


    "No!" Lin Dong is going to Longkou Mine.


    It''s not far from Wulin Xianjing villa.


    If at night.


    Lin Dong will be there in a few minutes.


    But in the daytime, it''s not good to use body method in public. Only when there is no one, can we speed up secretly... There are soldiers guarding the Longkou Mine, and one of them is a team of gene soldiers training here. Lin Dong greets them, refuses to accompany them and goes into the mine alone.


    "He ran in himself?" Of course, old man Yan knew the news for the first time.


    "It''s OK. He has a sense of propriety. Maybe it''s good news!" The old fox was more calm and full of confidence in Lin Dong.


    "I''d better send someone to meet me at the entrance of the cave. If we don''t come out in three days, we have to send someone in to look for him. Maybe he needs help." Yan old man in a cautious attitude, and Xiaofang, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang their three teams sent in the past. Anyway, they are training wherever they are. If they stay in Longkou Mine for a few days, it''s better to change the venue.


    Lin Dong didn''t know that his business had made a stir again.


    He doesn''t care if he knows.


    There''s no danger.


    Don''t worry, old man Yan. They can do whatever they want.


    When he entered the cave, he walked through the tunnel, and then crossed the river to enter the underground passage. On the way, he found Lin Dong and ran over happily, as if he had seen his relatives. Now it is at least ten times stronger because of the blood of the demon insect, and this change is only the beginning. However, because it was a larva, it didn''t grow too much. Instead, it grew a few weird tentacles like the demon insect.


    "Guard here, who dares to come in, you will bite him to death, of course, you score who is your own person, with my breath can''t move, don''t be like a fool!" Lin Dong threw a small piece of spirit stone to the pincers, which was regarded as a reward.


    "Squeak, squeak!" The pincers were so happy that they didn''t wait for the stone to fall down. They jumped up, opened their mouth and quickly swallowed it.


    Don''t worry about this pincer that Lin Dong cultivated to watch the door.


    Lin Dong accelerates into the false tomb.


    Again from the false tomb.


    Go through the secret road of the dark river and come to the entrance of the underground palace.


    You can''t be careless when you get here. After all, Lingxiao flying sword is a top quality flying sword.


    Lin Dong took out Kan Li Zhu and Ziyang Zhu, adjusted himself to the best condition, and then put away all the treasures except the storage ring and the strength ring, including the protective armor and falling feather boots he usually wore. In a word, he pretended to be "I''m in a depression, who can give me some money, have pity on me, little beggar.".


    Then, from the storage ring, please take out the flying sword that is sleeping and has a bad temper when you wake up


    "I knew you were in trouble again, didn''t you? Come on, if you want me to help you this time, I''ll say, "you can''t do anything without me!" Lin Dong has seen a lot of flying swords, but he has never seen such a proud flying immortal in front of him.


    How lovely the sword spirit of the master in white is!


    Holy product!


    They are many times higher than the top-grade Lingxiao. They are gentle as water, careful as hair, noble as a maid. They serve their master like a maid. They usually pour tea and water, but they also help to wipe their back and massage. If the master is in a bad mood, they will sing and dance to please him. This is the flying sword! Every time Lin Dong went to see the master in white, he would be envious of her little slave who was transformed into a flying sword. Besides, he was very polite to the dregs like Lin Dong, and even pointed out the secret of his contract... If he could abduct this little slave, he would risk his life. Unfortunately, he couldn''t!

 Chapter 207

    The flying sword appears.


    At once, thousands of strange lights flashed. A gorgeous flying sword broke through the void and pointed to the sky. When it rose to the top of the sky, it fell back in an instant and turned into a white beauty, who came down like an immortal. She was suspended in front of Lin Dong, more than two feet above the ground, just a head higher than Lin Dong. With a condescending posture, she half leaned forward and looked at Lin Dong with arrogant eyes: "can''t you break such a simple magic barrier array? I think the more you mix, the more you go back. Eh, no, how did your skill become so weak? What happened? "


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Dong took out the film King level, and fully expressed the frustrations and boos of his life.


    "Did you destroy the power for anyone?" Lingxiao beauty is very angry.


    "Yes." Lin Dong is very honest.


    "It''s too bold to bully even you scum! Who is it? You say, don''t squeak like a girl, you tell me, I give you this breath! Knowing that I''m covering you, I dare to be so bold that I don''t want to live him! " If Lingxiao beauty changes her career to mix with society, she will have a bright future.


    "It''s no use telling you. I don''t think you can beat it!" Lin Dong spread his hands.


    "Then accept the reality! It''s hard for dregs to survive in this world of the jungle! " Lingxiao beauty a listen, faster than chameleon, immediately changed attitude, never mention revenge. What''s more, she sneered at Lin Dong mercilessly and said, "even if you used to have some skills, you don''t need my protection to live on idly. Now the situation hasn''t changed at all. As long as you don''t look for death everywhere as before, I think it''s OK for you to spend a little time under my protection!"


    "Thank you so much. I''m so moved that I want to cry!" Lin Dong said that his tears will arrive in time in five hundred years.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to hear such nonsense! Have you got any treasures recently? " Lingxiao beauty is very concerned about this.


    "No Lin Dong shook his head desperately.


    "Scum!" Lingxiao beauty to Lin Dong''s evaluation, only this word, pause, she asked: "that stone?"


    "No!" Lin Dong said he got nothing. He was cleaner than he had been robbed. He had a miserable situation that he had not eaten for a long time.


    "You have so many friends, they won''t help you?" Lingxiao beauty doesn''t believe Lin Dong very much. She takes a look at Lin Dong''s expression carefully. Lin Dong quickly hypnotized himself, "I''m the movie king, I''m the movie king, I''m miserable, I''m miserable, I''m miserable." at the same time, he took out a lonely and sad tone and sighed deeply: "when they saw me destroyed, they all said they were busy, and then they disappeared one by one!"


    "What? I have said that they believe in them for a long time, but I have seen through them for a long time. These people come when you gain power and leave when you lose power. How can there be any loyalty in the world? You just regard them as friends. Now? Look! You see that Lingxiao beauty is furious.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll go. Now I''ll take it as a lesson." Lin Dong sighed.


    "Buy your head!" Lingxiao beauty was angry: "I don''t think you have any introspection!"


    "So you mean I''m going to cry in the quilt for three days and three nights?" Lin Dong thought it was a bit difficult to do so.


    "It''s this lazy attitude that makes you so lazy! If you''re still like this, I''ll have to settle the contract, too! " Lingxiao beauty is cold.


    "No, you are the only one left. Don''t leave me!" Lin Dong takes out the heart rending and lung splitting method that male pig leg is especially good at in Qiongyao''s grandmother''s bitter love drama. Unfortunately, because of insufficient understanding, he can''t perfectly combine roar and sadism, and the performance is finished, but the heat is still far away. Of course, not everyone can enter that realm. At least Lin Dong doesn''t have this kind of talent!


    "Chi, do you know the importance of me now? It''s too late! " Lingxiao beauty is completely unmoved.


    "Shall I kneel down and beg you?" Lin Dong blinked.


    "No, I''m disgusted with that kind of behavior. If you do, I won''t say anything and I''ll leave right away! It doesn''t matter if the skill is slag. You can practice it, but if you don''t have any pride in your heart, you will be ruined! " Lingxiao beauty certainly doesn''t know that when insurance companies hold staff meetings, most of them say the same thing. Of course, they talk more about the marketing force.


    "Learn from you!" Lin Dongmeng nodded, if you want to learn arrogance, then Ao Jiao''s flying sword is undoubtedly an excellent teacher.


    "Hum!" Lingxiao beauty seems to be a little helpful to Lin Dong''s flattery.


    Reach the realm of Lingxiao beauty.


    It can be said that it is a wonderful flower in the flying sword world.


    There''s no way. The former owner of the family was like this. Later, after a period of time with Lin Dong, although the disease didn''t abate, at least it didn''t get worse. It''s just Lin Dong''s credit. If you want to be with the previous owner, it is estimated that the beauty of Lingxiao and the pride of its original owner will be enough to break through the sky!


    In fact, Lingxiao beauty is a kind of spiritual consciousness without gender. In other words, it has not grown up to the state of automatic birth of "life and gender".


    But it can be transformed.


    Moreover, the object of the illusion is the original owner "listen to the dream fairy.".


    Of course, the dream fairy is blowing. She has not reached the level of a fairy, but she is beautiful and comes from a famous family. A group of pursuers hold her up as a fairy. This can be called in the small generation. If it''s put in a formal situation, such as in front of an elder or a sect leader, even if it''s a small sect leader, she doesn''t dare to call herself a fairy, otherwise she will be laughed at!


    The proud fairy of listening to dreams is not famous in Xiuzhen world, but it is quite famous in the large area where Lin Dong has lived after crossing.


    People are good-looking and talented.


    Plus the noble birth.


    Even if you are a little bit arrogant, we all recognize that the little generation are willing to take her as a fairy. Otherwise, how can you throw away a top quality flying sword and immediately have a new one?


    Since the birth of Lingxiao Feijian''s spiritual consciousness, it worships its master and imitates his master everywhere.


    However, the abandonment of the evil curse giant array makes it sad.


    It also found a reason at that time, that is, Feijian should block the robbery for its master.


    Lin Dong saved it, it is also eager to return to the original owner''s side, to regain the master''s favor! What I didn''t expect was that the original owner of Mengxian not only abandoned it, but also contracted a new and better flying sword. Even after its return, he didn''t welcome it with joy or cherish it more than ever. Instead, he said contemptuously, "I don''t want such a rubbish sword.".


    From then on, in the heart of Lingxiao Feixian, there was a kind of terrible revenge intention.


    She had nothing to do with the fairy.


    As like as two peas, she made a variety of leaking spring scenes before Lin Dong, and then humiliated the fairy fairy. She was most familiar with the fairy fairy, but the appearance of the illusion was the same. Isn''t it noble to listen to dream fairy? Isn''t it pure and impeccable and sought after by thousands of people? She is going to let this carcass be exposed in front of a man whose foundation has been destroyed and whose skill is very poor, so that he can feast his eyes!


    Of course, she only dares to do so in front of Lin Dong.


    If you do this in front of outsiders, it will be heard that the fairy knows that the flying sword will be arrested and killed by the experts of the whole sect! It''s not a joke at all. I heard that mengxianzi was a disciple who was pushed out by others to praise the superior. He talked about purity and nobility. It''s just a abandoned flying sword. If you dare to humiliate it like this, you will surely die! What''s the face of a big sect? If you don''t say that, if you go back 10000 steps, you can''t beat people by the combination of lingxiaofei sword and Lindong. People can use their treasures to pile them up. You have wood!


    So, the Revenge of Lingxiao Feijian only dare to sneak in front of Lin Dong, never dare to let outsiders know.


    As for Lin Dong.


    The more he sees, the stronger her sense of revenge will be, and the happier her mood will be. It''s better to bleed on this carcass. That''s what she wants most! Unfortunately, this situation has not yet appeared, let her not disappointed!


    "Do you have any news from that Slut?" Lingxiao Feijian asked about the fairy of dreams.


    "No!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "You are deaf, that cheap maidservant is sure to publicize everywhere as soon as she comes out of the mountain. You haven''t heard a word!" Lingxiao beauty is very upset.


    "I haven''t heard from her recently." Lin Dong owes his shoulder, saying that he can''t make something out of nothing. His appearance is really irritating. One million Lingxiao beauties can''t figure out how to make a contract with such people? I am still a noble flying sword!


    "Where is this?" Lingxiao beauty a induction, found no one around, Lin Dong one, immediately turned into a white smoke. In the white smoke jumped out a body only around the bra, exaggerated snow milk almost split clothes out, the above two points clearly visible so dressed enchanting beauty. The appearance is just the same as before, but the clothes can spurt blood as much as they can. The fragrant shoulder, jade arm, snow chest, white buttocks, long legs and so on are all visible. The cloth below is pitifully few, and it seems to be a little transparent. The luxuriant grass is looming. If you listen to the dream fairy see this situation, you will be so angry that you will faint on the spot!


    "Haven''t you found out yet? The aura here... "Lin Dong made a little hint.


    "Ah, is this the seal space?" Lingxiao beauty was shocked.


    "Almost so!" Lin Dong spread his hands.


    "You fool! I said not to explore those ancient seal forbidden areas. It''s very dangerous. Many powerful practitioners dare not set foot in it. But you are a scum and bold! Now I''m locked up here. I can''t get out. Are you happy? " Lingxiao beauty is very angry. She stares at Lin Dong''s eyes. At last, she asks coldly, "is there really no way to go out?"


    *********


    Is there any hope that Xiafei will continue to explode?


    *********

 Chapter 208

    "There isn''t a ghost here. I don''t think the sky should call the earth ineffective." Lin Dong sighed deeply: "so I call you out to see if you have any idea!"


    "Yes!" Lingxiao beauty sneered.


    "Really?" Lin Dong is very happy.


    "Don''t be happy too early. My way is to kill you and then take you away. With my skill and your body, it''s possible to break the seal!" Lingxiao beauty''s voice is colder than ice, and her eyes are full of murders. In the seal space, in the case of no one knows, if a powerful flying sword attacks its master and takes his master away for rebirth, it''s really an act of ignorance.


    "Ah, you can''t be so cruel, can you? I think we had a good time together Lin Dong was frightened.


    "This is the best chance for me to become a person, don''t you think?" Lingxiao beauty''s eyes are as cold as ice.


    "What can I do to save my life?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Nothing can be done!" Lingxiao beauty is very determined.


    "..." Lin Dong was speechless.


    "Take your life!" Lingxiao beauty''s hand, belonging to her original body of gorgeous flying sword, instantly appeared in her hands. Thousands of sword lights flicker on the flying sword. At last, thousands of swords return to one and turn into a fatal rainbow, which is beautifully nailed to Lin Dong''s heart.


    Lin Dong seemed stunned.


    Not moving.


    The sword is as fast as lightning.


    The sharp point of the sword easily penetrated Lin Dong''s clothes and stabbed Lin Dong''s skin with the power of terror. At the moment of passing through the heart, the sword power suddenly stopped... The sword tip stopped at the heart of Lin Dong, and the sword power of killing seemed to be locked by time and stagnated. The Lingxiao beauty behind the hilt stares at Lin Dong coldly: "don''t you resist?"


    Lin Dong thought, if I''m not sure how to deal with you who may rebel, how can I let you out? As long as you pierce the skin, my star array will blow on your head, now just give you a chance!


    Lingxiao beauty suddenly stopped sword, Lin Dong put away the idea of control her, decided to see first.


    He looked at the sword in his chest and laughed: "I guess it''s useless to resist."


    Lingxiao beauty is proud.


    The gorgeous flying sword in her hand turned into a light rainbow and returned to her body.


    As soon as Lin Dong saw her behavior, he couldn''t help but ask strangely, "Hey, don''t you kill me?"


    "Shut up, I''m not interested in killing you! But you''d better be careful and don''t mess with me, or I might kill you! " Lingxiao beauty snorted haughtily, then flew to the front, straight to the entrance of the underground palace. After flying several tens of meters, Lin Dong didn''t move. She came back and glared at him angrily: "don''t you scare me? As for being so mean? Thank you for being a man! let''s go! The seal here is a bit strange, but if you come near and study it carefully, you may still have a chance! "


    "I don''t want to go!" Lin Dong refused.


    "You are such a waste! Can''t stand such a setback? Do you think you have a high skill before? It''s better to discard that kind of rubbish skill of tortoise and snake skill. It''s hopeless not to discard it! There is a smooth way to practice. It must be a fall. If you don''t fall and suffer, is it still called practice? What kind of cultivation is it like listening to Meng''s cheap maidservant? She''s just gifted, plus the stack of treasures, otherwise, even you scum is not as good as that! " After a big scold, Lingxiao turned around and floated forward: "let''s go!"


    "..." Lin Dong still stood quietly in the same place, but his eyes were a little different from just now, because he never thought that under such conditions, not only did Lingxiao Feijian not kill himself, but also he was willing to continue to maintain the contract, and even encouraged himself with words!


    To be honest, another flying sword.


    Or another treasure.


    It''s hard to say.


    The treasure with spiritual knowledge must be very tame at ordinary times, but in a desperate situation, there are not a few people who bite their masters.


    Lin Dong specially designed such a situation, just to test the loyalty of Lingxiao Feixian. She is not a treasure whose soul is connected and never separated like the ring of Hercules. She has independent will, independent individual and spiritual consciousness... If she rebelled, devoured the master''s soul and occupied the master''s body, then she could have the "human body" she dreamed of. In that case, she can practice the skill like a human, and can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth without absorbing the spirit stone or gem to improve slowly.


    It takes a long time and a huge price for a flying sword to turn into a real person like the little slave sword spirit of the master of the white sect. At the same time, it also needs such a chance.


    So, eat back the master, take away the rebirth.


    It is the most direct means of transforming people with many flying swords or treasures.


    Lin Dong really did not expect that Lingxiao Feijian would give up such a good opportunity. This is unscientific!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lingxiao beauty is very upset. There are many people behind her*********

 Chapter 209

    Lin Dong nodded and admitted: "yes, I forgot to tell you, I''ve become handsome!"


    Lingxiao beauty snorted with disdain: "don''t talk, just you, I even know a few hairs of you!"


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    What are you counting that for?


    Besides, are you bored!


    "Be frank and lenient. I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth!" Lingxiao beauty certainly does not know that there is a saying in the big rabbit Dynasty, which is called "if you are frank, you will be lenient; if you are in prison, you will be dressed."; Resist and be strict, and go home for the new year. ".


    "Well, I''ve made a small fortune recently." Lin Dong laughed confidently: "as you know, men get worse as soon as they have money, and they have to match their status as soon as they have money. I thought, as a master, if only I could have a gentle sword spirit who poured tea and water to make a bed, that would be great! "


    "So you want to break the contract with me and change a flying sword?" Lingxiao beauty also laughed, but the air around her was frozen for more than ten degrees.


    "I''m not thinking about it, I''ve implemented it." Lin Dong changed his matchless Epee from his storage ring.


    "Poof!" Lingxiao beauty laugh spray, the air suddenly returned to normal temperature.


    "Please be serious." Lin Dong suggested.


    "I''ll try my best!" Lingxiao beauty tried her best to restrain her smile, but it didn''t help at all. Looking at the swords, she laughed all over her body. She was in a state of turmoil, and the spring burst out. Originally, she thought that Lin Dong would take another top-grade flying sword with high spiritual awareness out of his storage ring. Unexpectedly, he took out a broken sword that was almost the same as a burning stick... This kind of low-grade thing is not good even for firewood cutting. Do you want to be funny? Well, I admit you succeeded in amusing me! Lingxiao beauty is so easy to hold back a smile: "I support you! However, I really don''t know how long it will take you to cultivate it into a sword spirit who is "gentle like water" and knows how to "pour tea and water, fold quilt and make bed". Maybe ten thousand years. This time is estimated to be almost the same, ha ha ha! "


    Lingxiao beauty wants to popularize the common sense of cultivating truth for Lin Dong.


    Although inferior product is only separated from superior product by a middle product, it is a natural distance, just as superior product is difficult to surpass superior product and win the title of Saint product! The inferior spirit can''t even absorb energy automatically. It must be fed by its master like a child. Do you want it to pour tea and water for you and make a bed? And gentle as water? Are you sure?


    Well, you make me laugh for a while!


    Lin Dong didn''t laugh.


    It''s just a magic gem.


    As soon as the magic jewel comes out, there is an infinite color light covering the whole field. The pure energy field sweeps the whole earth. Although no one deliberately controls it, its power can easily crush all the energy fluctuations. In the place where it appears, it is calm, because it is the incomparable existence of all things bow.


    In the world of cultivation, the birth of magic gems can make countless people beat their heads and bleed. Don''t be too rare!


    Of course, it''s nothing for the king of the fantasy clan who has the whole fantasy world.


    It''s a specialty!


    Can you compare it?


    That''s why Lin Dong dared the lion to ask for a hundred magic gems! In fact, if he can change one, Lin Dong will feel that he has made more money. However, since the king of magic clan is rich, the world doesn''t care about it. Lin Dong doesn''t have to be polite. He often does business. Besides, the king of magic clan doesn''t lose money!


    "Magic, magic, magic gem?" Lingxiao beauty looked at it and couldn''t help sending out a scream that exceeded 300 decibels.


    "That''s right!" Lin Dong nodded calmly.


    "Where did you steal it?" Lingxiao beauty doesn''t believe that Lin Dong can have this kind of treasure.


    "What did you steal? I earned it when I was in business. Please call me the little prince of business. Thank you!" Lin Dong said it easily, completely forgetting that he was scared to death afterwards.


    "Ah Lingxiao beauty rushed over quickly, faster than lightning, and stretched out her hands to the magic gem in Lin Dong''s hand. With this, then she is expected to break through the Tianpin! She has the greatest advantage, but her strength is far from enough to step into the realm of Tianpin. Moreover, without a real precious body, she can not transform into a physical and flesh body. She has been unable to enter the threshold of Tianpin. Now, the magic gem is in front of her. Finally, she looks forward to a glimmer of dawn!


    Lin Dong waved his hand.


    It''s like a huge array of stars.


    Will Lingxiao beauty directly trapped in the array, with her super strength, for a moment, unexpectedly also can''t break away.


    Fortunately, they are the master servants of the contract, and the star array will not do any harm to her. Otherwise, the Lingxiao beauty will suffer a heavy blow!


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy Lingxiao beauty was shocked. She never dreamed that Lin Dong would give him a hand. Moreover, Shi Fa''s star array was as fast as he wanted. There was no sign of preparation in the middle... When did he master such a powerful star array? And this kind of star array can trap itself?


    "I want to tell you that I''m not the one I used to be! I have the right to decide everything, my will is the highest will Lin Dong reaches out his hand to fix the Lingxiao beauty in the star array, and at the same time changes the new treasures such as the guard''s armor, the falling feather''s boots and the bull''s wrist guard.


    "You mean you''d rather have that garbage than me?" Lingxiao beauty is very angry.


    "I can give them everything!" Lin Dong put down the magic gem in his hand.


    Guard''s armor, falling feather''s boots, bull''s wrist guard and so on, these low level spiritual treasures are a little afraid, because they have never touched such powerful gems. It was like a group of farmers coming to a diamond mountain and watching the bright diamond mountain shining in front of them. The storage ring has no psychic consciousness, but the above all embracing materialization is frantically absorbing energy to strengthen itself. As for the crazier, especially the massive general phagocytosis of magic God gem energy, is the one with Lindong soul of the ring.


    Although it is the product of Xiuzhen''s blood sacrifice, it is combined with Lin Dong''s soul by chance.


    Lin Dong''s will is his will.


    Before that, Lin Dong was not competent enough.


    The power it can play is very weak. In addition, it has been seriously damaged during the blood sacrifice, so it has not enough energy to recover. Now when the magic God gem comes out, it can''t wait to swallow the pure energy sent out by the magic God gem like a long whale sucking water.


    "Stop it, you bastard. Are you fighting me? Is it worth the fight? It''s the best choice to give it to me. You have to give it to me. You''ve ruined the magic jewels! " Lingxiao beauty is crazy, but for a moment, she can''t rush out of the star array. Moreover, when she rushes out of the star array, Lin Dong can also put away the magic jewel. It''s impossible for her to rob.


    "As I said just now, my will is the highest will!" Lin Dong has a hundred magic gems. He doesn''t mind refining all the rubbish in her mouth in front of Lingxiao beauty.


    They may not have her super high sense.


    But they are obedient.


    Loyalty.


    What Lin Dong needs now is not arrogance, but absolute loyalty!


    If Lingxiao beauty really pierced her skin with her sword just now, then Lin Dong would surely terminate the contract and destroy her with star array. Even if she can''t be killed, she will be severely damaged and sealed in the storage ring forever. He set up the bureau to test, just want to see her loyalty. But to Lin Dong''s surprise, Lingxiao beauty didn''t kill his heart. Instead, she encouraged him to continue to work hard. Although her words were arrogant, her heart was still good! Therefore, Lin Dong decided to take out the magic God gem, suppress it, and completely subdue her!


    Lingxiao beauty was so anxious that she almost cried.


    She doesn''t care about the armor and so on. Even if they absorb, they can''t absorb much.


    But the ring is also a top-grade treasure, and it''s still damaged. God knows what level it is... Its original owner, as a great power of cultivation, can''t take a top-grade thing to sacrifice his blood soul? How to say also must day product above!


    The ring of lux absorbs the energy of magic gem with the posture of swallowing the river.


    It''s going to continue like this.


    This magic gem needs to be cheap.


    So, Lingxiao beauty immediately raised her hands and said, "OK, OK, you win. You are the master. I''ll listen to you in the future, OK? If you ask the ring to stop absorbing immediately, it can progress with you, and it doesn''t follow the way of cultivating people. The significance of absorbing this is far less than me. I need it! They can''t compete with me for this magic gem. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance. I may have changed by this time! We''ve been together for so long. Have I asked you for anything? Nothing there? Because of your lack of skills, I give you all the opportunities, you know, so you will take risks everywhere, want to become stronger as soon as possible, want to stand in an equal position with me as soon as possible... Now, my opportunity has come, is that how you treat me? I admit my attitude to you is not very good, but I have no malice! My character is like this, how do you make me gentle as water? I can''t do it. My character has been influenced by that cheap maid. I''m like her. Even if I want to change it, I can''t change it for a while! "


    Lingxiao beauty cried.


    The next chapter after her will belong to the hard to get wise leader!


    *********

 Chapter 210

    "I''m very happy with your performance just now. I''m really happy! Otherwise, I won''t take out the magic gem! " Lin Dong nodded.


    "Asshole, please shut them up. That''s my magic gem!" Lingxiao beauty cried and scolded loudly.


    "Why can''t it be theirs?" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Because this magic gem is the only chance for me to formally shape! I want to be a person! I don''t want to be a flying sword, I don''t want to let people abandon me, I want to have my own will, my own way of life and life track! I know it''s hard to be a human being. It''s harder than turning you from a scum into a great power of cultivation! But, I don''t want to give up, I just want to be a person! You can understand my heart, right? You also want to be strong, you also want to stand on the top of Xiuzhen and look down on the common people, don''t you? I, I am the same as you! This magic gem is too important for me. I need to use it to enter the threshold of Tianpin. As long as I enter Tianpin, I can look up to shengpin and have the dawn of changing people. Don''t you know my heart at all? You bastard Lingxiao beauty roared at Lin Dong with all her strength, her heart burst out, it was earth shaking.


    "..." to Lin Dong''s surprise, her wish is to become a person. It''s terrible. Only shengpin has the hope to become a person, and she is the best. Well, well, it''s always good to have an ideal!


    "Don''t you want to be loyal? If I have flesh and blood, I''ll make a life contract with you. When I become a real human, I''ll make a soul contract with you. Don''t you rest assured? Asshole, what do you want me to do before you believe me? How many times have I saved you? Why I want to help you is to see you make progress and dare to challenge your life limit! Otherwise, born in such a noble family, why do I want to help you who have abandoned your foundation? Do you think I''m a fool? You bastard, why do you force people to say what they want? You must mean it, right? You just want to humiliate me so that I can''t be proud any more, right? " Lingxiao beauty cries louder and louder.


    "I''m sorry, mainly because we didn''t communicate well before. There was a little misunderstanding." Lin Dong is sweating.


    After Lin Dong released the star array.


    Lingxiao beauty is still suspended in the original position, hiding her face and crying.


    Please, you''re not a real woman, and you don''t have real tears. It''s just a mirage. Don''t cry so heartily, OK?


    Of course, Lin Dong doesn''t dare to say this, otherwise Lingxiao beauty may have a lifelong revenge. Don''t you see her hate the crazy actions of the dream fairy? Lin Dong quickly handed the magic gem to him: "here, it belongs to you now!"


    "I don''t want it!" The Lingxiao beauty, who is suffering from Aojiao''s disease, does not take it happily, but grabs it and throws it on the ground.


    Hello, who was the one who asked for the gem just now?


    Is this really cute?


    Lin Dong''s sweating, crazy sweating, violent sweating, rainstorm pear blossom sweating... But it''s hard to coax a younger sister, and it''s even harder to coax a younger sister who wants to become a human. Lin Dong decides to be patient, and he hands over a magic gem.


    The Lingxiao beauty, who was angry at the top, grabbed it and still wanted to throw it on the ground.


    However, she responded immediately.


    No, the magic jewel just thrown away is still on the ground! Now this one in your hand?


    Beauty Lingxiao couldn''t care to cry any more. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the ground. She found that there was a shining magic gem on the ground. What she had in her hand was also a magic gem. Even over there, the guard''s armor and falling feather''s boots surrounded a magic gem like a child surrounded by a big egg cake, He grabbed Lin Dong''s collar and asked, "how many magic gems do you have? Where are you from? You won''t be chased to hide in this seal space, will you? You stole it for me? How can you be so reckless? They have lost so many magic gems. Can you let them go? Now, we may have to hide here for a lifetime! By the way, is it safe here? I don''t think it''s safe here. Let''s find a safe place to hide! However, no matter how many magic gems you have, you can''t spoil them like this. Can you throw them on the ground at will? "


    Lin Dong had no choice but to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m too headstrong. I don''t know how to cherish good things. That''s why I threw the magic gem on the ground! I''m very wrong. I don''t think I''ll throw it any more! "


    Lingxiao beauty listen.


    He burst out laughing.


    She raised her fist, hit Lin Dong hard, and then gave him a kiss: "I forgive you!"


    When you kiss, it''s a mirage. There''s no real feeling at all, but how can it hurt to hit someone? And when will this haughty disease get better!


    Lin Dong was very worried. What he wanted most was the little slave sword spirit of the white sect leader. He was cute, lovely, obedient, gentle and kind-hearted. Unfortunately, when he met this guy, how could he be a serious patient with haughty disease? Fortunately, it''s a sword. I don''t want to hear her speak arrogantly at ordinary times. I can throw her into the storage ring to sleep. If she is really a woman, I''m afraid life will be miserable


    Lingxiao beauty picks up the magic gems thrown on the ground with a whoosh, and holds the two gems tightly in one hand. It is estimated that even a master level Daniel will not be able to capture the two gems in her hands. With her other hand, she grabbed Lin Dong''s collar again. Just like the little boys and middle school students charging protection fees, she looked down at Lin Dong: "how many magic jewels do you have? Take it all out! "


    "Take it all out." Lin Dong looked down and grasped his collar hand: "but I''m afraid you can''t get it with one hand!"


    "I, ah, I have two hands!" Lingxiao beauty quietly takes back her hand holding the collar.


    "Wait till I''m in a good mood!" Lin Dong said he was in a general mood.


    "When will you feel better?" Lingxiao beauty asked.


    "When it comes to happy things." Lin Dong is sure.


    "For example?" Lingxiao beauty thinks it''s better to be more detailed.


    "For example, a sword spirit who is crying and laughing like a fool is willing to help me refine a pair of ice and fire wings above medium quality from kanlizhu and this broken sword. My mood may be better!" Lin Dong turns out the two broken swords that kanlizhu and Qianjun gave him and hands them to Lingxiao beauty.


    "You are a fool!" Lingxiao beauty didn''t reply to him angrily, but she still took the job.


    Use kanlizhu and two broken swords to refine the wings of ice fire sword.


    Lin Dong has no problem.


    However, it will take a lot of time, and it may not be able to be won in a month. This is still the case now. It can not be done in the past six months.


    If Lingxiao beauty gives her help, it will be faster. Moreover, she is a sword spirit. When she gives ice fire sword wings spiritual knowledge, she can divide a little spiritual knowledge into seeds, so that the spiritual knowledge will be very advanced. If Lingxiao beauty absorbed magic gems and stepped forward to the threshold of Tianpin to refine, the spirit of ice fire sword wing might reach the top grade.


    The most important thing is that Lin Dong wasted a lot of star power in refining this ice fire sword wing.


    He doesn''t want to spend too much star power on these treasures, but continues to strengthen the star array. After all, this is the guarantee for him to become a strong man in the future!


    Because he gave two magic gems, Lin Dong saved Ziyang pearl. If he wants to refine ice fire sword wings, it is certain that he will consume a lot of Ziyang bead energy, because Lin Dong''s transformation of magic God gem energy is far less exquisite than Lingxiao beauty.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, and you''re doing so well! Did the elder sister in white give it to you? " Lingxiao beauty guessed that only the master in white could have this possibility.


    "How can it be that she still wants magic jewels! I''m trading with the king of the magic clan in the forbidden area of nine prisons! " Lin Dong laughed and shook his head.


    "You are crazy! How did you get in there? Aren''t you going to die? " Lingxiao beauty was startled.


    "I took a chance and it worked out!" When Lin Dong thought about it, he felt afraid.


    Fortunately, I''m back.


    It''s just consciousness.


    If the whole person stands in front of the king of the unreal race.


    I''m afraid the result will be different. Even if the king of magic clan doesn''t dare to kill himself, he will be imprisoned in the fantasy world forever.


    Lingxiao beauty looked at Lin Dong stupidly, as if she didn''t know him suddenly: "you have changed a lot! However, self-confidence is a good thing, but it''s really risky to do so. If you don''t have to, don''t go to the forbidden area of nine prisons next time. It''s a dead place! By the way, how many magic gems did you trade with the king of magic clan? "


    "Very few, only a hundred." Lin Dong didn''t tell her that one hundred are just the beginning. There will be more in the future.


    "A hundred!" Lingxiao beauty''s voice also trembled.


    "So notice that you''re talking to a rich man, and you have to be a little more respectful." Lin Dong said he was a rich man.


    "If you drag me again, I''ll kill you!" Lingxiao beauty didn''t have this mantra before, but she has been with Lin Dong for a long time. Every time he fights a monster, this boy always has this kind of crazy behavior, so he remembers it. Anyway, I''ve been together for a long time, but I''m not so obvious. Because, in the case of no trigger, any trait will be covered by her strong arrogance.


    Lin Dong was speechless.


    OK, why don''t you learn this?


    And why do you always hover over other people''s heads? You are not so high, but also a head higher than others, what is your attitude? If you as like as two peas, you will become more like a dream fairy. Don''t be awkward!


    Luckily, Lin Dong did not make complaints about it on the spot. Otherwise, the beauty of the sky would surely be presented to him with an eye: This is a woman! What do you know!


    Lingxiao beauty put away two magic gems, Kanli beads and two broken swords.


    His eyes looked at the one surrounded by the armor.


    Lin Dong can''t give her this one any more.


    Put it away.


    Lingxiao beauty also knows that it''s too much to have three in a row. In fact, if she can have one, she will be satisfied. Moreover, one magic gem is enough for her to absorb for a long time. Now there are two. She doesn''t want to be too happy.


    She suddenly remembered something and asked Lin Dong: "what did you exchange with the king of the magic clan?"


    Lingxiao beauty is thinking, don''t give better things to each other.


    "The power of faith!" Lin Dong said.


    "Fool, you''ve lost! You''ve lost a lot of money! " Lingxiao beauty grabbed Lin Dong''s clothes and yelled.


    "The power of faith in pollution." Lin Dong had no choice but to add.


    "You are still losing money!" Lingxiao beauty still shakes her head.


    "I asked the king of the magic clan to help me purify the power of belief at the cost of 1 / 100000. The magic gems are exchanged with negative energy of the same value." Lin Dong is helpless. Why do you want to break the casserole? Can''t people keep a little secret? Besides, we don''t hide our coffers. Are you so nervous? No, it''s not your turn to be nervous. How are you?


    "Do you have a lot of faith?" Lingxiao beauty suddenly realized another problem.


    "Massive." Lin Dong is confident and charming.


    "Where did it come from?" Lingxiao beauty asked again.


    "Can I keep some secrets for the new year?" Lin Dong decided not to say, his attitude, get is Lingxiao beauty when the chest a punch, dare to talk with Aojiao sister like this? It''s time!


    With the magic jewel, Lingxiao beauty forgives Lin Dong for his disrespect and returns to the storage ring to sleep.


    It is estimated that she will give Lin Dong a wave of mind only when she absorbs the time to step into the threshold of Tianpin.


    As for refining the wings of ice and fire, wait. How can we hire free workers these days!


    It would be nice if Ken could help!


    *********


    Tomorrow continue to explode, say no man Xiafei praise it?


    Book review area praise a good ah!


    *********

 Chapter 211

    After testing, Lin Dong found that Lingxiao is indeed a flying sword worthy of life and death, but it is a little too proud.


    It''s OK. The disease can sprout even without taking medicine.


    Lin Dong is at the entrance of the underground palace.


    For hours.


    Upgrade the low-level treasures such as guard''s armor, falling feather''s boots, bull''s wrist guard and matchless Epee slightly, refine them repeatedly, and then change them back into clothes and boots again with the universal chemical arts. Although there is unlimited energy supply for magic gems, they are inferior products after all. Their spiritual consciousness is too weak and their speed of absorbing energy is as slow as a snail. I don''t know how long it will take to expect them to be upgraded to intermediate products.


    They have been under the underground palace for almost a long time. If they don''t go back, they may be worried.


    When Lin Dong came out to the entrance of the mine, he found Xiao Fang waiting outside.


    Suddenly I felt that old Yan and they were a little fussy.


    "I''m fine. Let''s all go back!" Lin Dong just wanted to send them away. Unexpectedly, old man Yan, who got the news there, had to call and explain, "I''ll go in and investigate the underground river. It''s not dangerous. What can I do for you


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the giant lizards like to crawl around. It took us a lot of effort to get them back to the pond." In fact, old man Yan is full of bitterness.


    Because of the giant lizards.


    After eating enough, you may feel a little bored, so you climb up to the bank for a walk and bask in the sun.


    It doesn''t matter that they take a walk, but old man Yan''s heart is hanging up. These guys are small Godzilla. If they run away, they may cause great disaster. Besides, even if it doesn''t hurt people, it''s not good to let the outside world know. Especially, Dongshan doesn''t have too many reporters and spies now. If these guys know, how can they explain to the outside world?


    Is the 7-8-meter-long underground river lizard going for a walk?


    Can this stop it?


    And some giant lizards are very curious. They have to climb up the low wall to see the outside world. Old man Yan doesn''t know whether they want to escape or enjoy the scenery, so when they see someone who wants to get out of the wall, they all rush back.


    In the past few days when Lin Dong was away, the military sent out thousands of people to round up and gene fighters attacked in turn.


    Beat the lizards back.


    It''s hard work.


    Old man Yan wants to wipe his tears in a place where there is no one.


    Until now, they found that these giant lizards are really abnormal, not to mention kicks and fists, even weapons and halberds are useless. If they are not gene fighters, ordinary soldiers will scratch them. Fortunately, there are so many gene fighters in the army, and these giant lizards are very lazy when they are full. They don''t like to walk much. Otherwise, they can''t stop them if they run away together.


    "Hasn''t the giant lizard canal been dug yet?" Lin Dong is a bit strange. Didn''t he say that he had dug almost a few days ago?


    "Our estimation is wrong. The excavation has been completed, but now we have to rebuild the plan and reinforce and thicken the wall, so it can''t be used for the time being." Old man Yan sighed. It was estimated that half a meter of cement thickness would be enough. Lin Dong didn''t go to Wulin Xianjing villa. The giant lizards were very good. They didn''t know their metamorphosis. When Lin Dong left, Yan Laofa found that these guys were even worse at drilling holes than tuxingsun. The cement boards they took to test looked like bean curd dregs under their claws, so they had no choice but to change the plan.


    "Why don''t I go and have a look?" Lin Dong felt that there was no strong air. It was a joke to trap the giant lizard only by the fence. They were really Godzilla, but they were a little small.


    "If you are not busy, come here. None of us have slept well these days!" Old man Yan was very happy to hear that. He was scared by the giant lizard.


    As soon as Lin Dong passed.


    When the lizard, who had been lazily basking on the bank, sensed Lin Dong''s breath, it was as scared as a dumpling.


    Rush back to the big pond.


    One by one, they only dare to show their noses, which is totally different from the arrogant attitude of the previous few days.


    Yan old man they see, thoroughly convinced, sure enough, some things, or to professional people to deal with! These giant lizards didn''t come out of Lindong to suppress them. It''s really not good! You know, these days, the gene fighters are tired. They are afraid to hurt them. They only use their fists to beat them, but they can''t do it. Later, they use wooden sticks. They find that it''s just itching. Finally, they exchange iron bars and sledgehammers to make sure that these giant lizards can''t walk out of the courtyard wall of the land of fish and rice after dinner.


    The giant lizards also found that the God of killing didn''t come back forever.


    It''s just a few days away.


    All of a sudden.


    Scared to death.


    Especially at that moment, they all felt his anger, and they were afraid to move, for fear of death.


    Old man Yan, they don''t have the ability of sensing. When they see Lin Dong staring at the pond, all the giant lizards tremble. Is it really how he did it. However, they don''t need to study this in depth. Anyway, they also know that Lin Dong and Yun youYou are not ordinary people. It''s not surprising that they have some mysterious means. Moreover, these giant lizards were captured only after Lin Dong fainted. They were afraid that he was normal.


    "How are the women soldiers getting used to it?" Lin Dong asked about the women soldiers who did the gene experiment.


    "It''s very good, especially a few top players. Their abilities are improving rapidly. Now they are almost catching up with Xiao Fang and Li Qing." At the mention of this, old man Yan''s eyebrows are flying. The high adaptability of the female soldiers is the best news he has received in recent days. He didn''t know that the women who lost the election had changed more, or they would have been happier.


    "Give me ten giant lizard skins, and I''ll see if I can make some clothes out of them." Lin Dong decided to give them a little welfare.


    "Can lizard skin be used for clothes?" President Qu is interested in this.


    "Of course, we can. Although we can''t catch up with the bulletproof vest, the protection is good." Lin Dong believes that they have also done relevant tests.


    "But the skin of the lizard is too hard, and the scales on it are hard to remove." President Qu of course did experiments. At first, they also wanted to use giant lizard skin to make bulletproof vests to equip gene fighters. But later, they found that it was hard and tough, especially after the giant lizard died, it was a big problem to peel off the body, let alone make clothes.


    "I think we can use a kind of solution. With it, the skin can soften down. As for scales, they can be burned directly." It''s easy for Lin Dong to refine the skin of the giant lizard himself, but he doesn''t bother to make clothes for the gene warrior. How can so many people make it? With some demon blood dissolving agent, even if diluted 10000 times, it''s enough to soften the skin of these giant lizards. The skin of the giant lizard is not a precious thing. Lin Dong has no suitable material in his hand for the time being, so he decides to use it to make clothes for the little round faces. Otherwise, what kind of monster''s skin is not better than it?


    More than 100 giant lizards were killed last time.


    A lot of skin.


    Old man Yan is mean to no one, and he won''t be mean to Lin Dong. He gives him 30 complete giant lizard skins with a wave of his hand.


    While the soldiers were loading, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng came together with some embarrassment. They seemed to want to say something, but they were still embarrassed.


    "Vitality Dan?" Lin Dong knew that they still had enough spirit tea to drink, and there was no shortage of animal blood wine. He wanted to exchange things for vitality Dan, right? But Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng shook their heads, and their expressions were rather embarrassed.


    Lu Guoqiang reached out and scratched his head: "originally, we were martial arts people, so we should keep practicing. But now, you know, we are too old to practice any more. We don''t feel like old Li and old Shen, who have developed a sense of spirit. So, we''d like to ask you if people of our age can go to the intensive care center. "


    Chen Changfeng also looks at Lin Dong eagerly.


    They used to be good.


    But now the gene fighters don''t say it, even Yufeng fat man has been strengthened. Lu Guoqiang and Yufeng fat man can''t win the fight, so they don''t think it''s good to go on like this. After all, they are martial men. If ordinary people compare with them, they won''t have to play in the Jianghu any more.


    So, today, I had the cheek to ask Lin Dong if he could be strengthened.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you love Lin Dong. What I want is your belief.


    The spirit of the martial arts is stronger than ordinary people, and their belief is stronger.


    If you don''t, I want you to go!


    When Lin Dong heard this, he laughed: "if you want to strengthen, you need to do genetic experiments. Strengthening is for ordinary people. You have a certain potential. Although you are older, you still have potential. Isn''t it a waste to strengthen? If you don''t have enough money, you can take your time. I don''t believe you? Yufeng and his father and son, that is the strengthening of the body, you have this physical condition, there is no need for that. "


    When Lu Guoqiang said that, they were very excited. When others said that, they certainly didn''t believe it. But Lin Dong said that 100 of them believed it.


    In their hearts.


    Lin Dong is close to the fairy in the legend. Don''t worship him too much.


    What''s more, who can strengthen the gene experiment? The price of the two is the distance between the sky and the earth, and the gene experiment can continue to strengthen!


    "Don''t be afraid of your laughing, we may not be able to hold back the pain!" It''s not that Lu Guoqiang didn''t want to go to the gene experiment, but he was even more afraid that he couldn''t survive. It was a small accident that he lost his temper during the experiment. If he fainted and the experiment failed, it would be called despair.


    "It doesn''t hurt. You''re not soldiers. You don''t have to fight on the battlefield. Even if you have 70% or 80% effect, you''re still powerful enough! " Lin Dong smiles. When Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng heard this, they were crazy about Lin Dong. Not to mention 70% or 80% of gene fighters, half of them, no, one tenth of them are satisfied. One hundred million dollars is a lot of money, but for them, it is possible to squeeze in all aspects. What''s more, now that Lin Dong is not in a hurry to collect money, they have a strong strength. Later, they have a reputation. Is business still rolling?


    "Old Li, what do they do?" Chen Changfeng also has a little worry. I''m afraid old men like Li Qingsong and Shen Changming won''t do genetic experiments. Their older generation have the insistence of martial arts people and hope to improve themselves in martial arts practice. Seeing that their decades of martial arts practice is not as good as a needle, these old men say that they don''t feel bad. That''s false.


    *********


    Continue to explode today, this is the first more!


    *********

 Chapter 212

    "I''ll talk to them sometime. In fact, they are very good. Many meridians have been connected, which is the trick of almost luck. Last time I found a secret collection of predecessors with Qianjun. When I sort it out, they can try to practice it. Maybe they are better than you. You don''t have to worry about them! " Lin Dong''s idea is that there are so many secrets on the first floor of the underground palace. Take the simplest one and modify it slightly in terms of skills. It should be in line with their practice.


    Anyway, I don''t expect to be able to practice at a high level.


    Just keep fit.


    What''s more, old men like Li Qingsong and Shen Changming are also good at training. When they step in the threshold with one foot, they are almost without any guidance.


    If we give a little guidance, their combat effectiveness will be several times better than it is now. If Lin Dong opens his mouth to give advice, these old men will be embarrassed. If he finds an excuse from his predecessors'' secret collection, then his name will be right.


    Lin Dong said this, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng completely put down the big stone, the mood is particularly happy.


    Mr. Li, with this, their face will pass.


    Now the younger generation want to go on the gene experiment or strengthen, shouldn''t they object?


    In fact, that''s true. Mr. Li and his family have long wanted to ask Lin Dong for advice on practicing martial arts, but they are too old to open their mouth. If Lin Dong is willing to take the initiative to give advice, they will not be happy. As for what the younger generation want to strengthen, in fact, they are not against it. However, as the elder generation, they are not good at expressing their support, so they keep silent all the time.


    "Then let''s go back and get ready!" Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng decide to go back and get money. If they can make up 100 million yuan, they have to pay a down payment first. Otherwise, Lin Dong says that they are not in a hurry. Is it really not?


    "Tongtong just called and asked when you would go back?" Yufeng runs over quickly.


    "I''ll be ready in a minute." As soon as Lin Dong saw the fat man, he obviously strengthened a lot. Now he still has a small stomach, but his constitution is at least several times stronger than before.


    "They get an injection, and they fish for three days and dry their nets for two days. As soon as they get better, they run out and play. I can only count on Tong Tong in the future." Yufeng sighs a little. At first, he didn''t want to fight with the fortified medicine, but his son couldn''t get on the wall with mud. When he got well, he went to hang out with Xu Jun and enjoyed the world of flowers. He didn''t worry about the rest of the fortified medicine. Yufeng had no choice but to fight on his own. If his son wins, Yufeng is really willing to give his son a shot, but he can''t give birth to such a good son!


    "It''s OK to play a little and not do bad things. It''s right to enjoy more if you have conditions. Old fish, you should give yourself more injections and get better. I''ll give you a lot of things in the future. " Lin Dong patted Yufeng on the shoulder.


    "Yes, don''t worry about your work! Moreover, I have no health problems now. One shot is better than when I was young. Now I have nearly ten shots. Last time I pulled my wrist with Lu Dayan, I almost beat him! The work is not very busy. There are people in all aspects. I''ll take charge of it in the general direction. I can''t do it. I can also report to the monitor. " Yufeng fat man is not afraid of doing things. As Lin Dong''s most loyal dog, he does have a lot of busy work every day, which is one of the reasons why he can''t afford to strengthen. However, after strengthening, Yufeng''s confidence has greatly increased. Now the body is several times stronger than when it was young. What are you afraid of doing? I''m afraid I have nothing to do!


    Hold Lin Dong''s thigh tightly. Are you afraid of no future?


    He is different from Lu Guoqiang. Yufeng''s battlefield is not a martial arts school or a challenge arena. His battlefield is business.


    When it comes to doing business, ten Lu Guoqiang can''t add up to one of his fingers. With Lin Dong behind him, Yufeng is full of confidence.


    Wait to see Lin Dong out.


    At the moment, he gets in the car and leaves.


    Yufeng fat man suddenly said to manager Li and waiter An''an: "tomorrow you''ll also play fortified medicine!"


    "Ah?" Manager Li was so confused that she thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    "Fish master?" Miss An''an still thinks that this fat man has any intention for himself. It''s said that a single injection of fortified medicine will cost hundreds of thousands, and a complete one will get at least 20 million, and 20 million employees will be rewarded? Never heard of it!


    "Manager Li, you have the ability to be a manager here, but it''s also a chance. After taohua''ao is completed, you will have to shoulder heavy responsibilities. You can''t do without a good body. That''s why I have such a reward. " As soon as Yu Feng looked at their expressions, he quickly waved his hand and explained, "and ANN, since you came here to work, I think you are very diligent and different from other people''s appearance. Especially after the sky Knights moved in, I observed that you have excellent working ability, hospitality and enthusiasm. You have a serious learning attitude towards things you don''t understand. You are not the kind of waiters who wait for wages every day. You will be a good seedling when you are trained. What''s more, your personality is good and you are careful. After strengthening, I want to transfer you to Tongtong to help her. What do you think? "


    "Thank you, fish master!" Ann''s ideal, of course, is not to be a waiter forever. However, she also has concerns about how to repay her kindness when she wants so much money and has no money?


    "I have money. For my son, I have prepared hundreds of millions or more. But he doesn''t win. He can''t use so much, neither can I! " Yufeng fat man is a good man. Of course, he understands the concerns of manager Li and an an: "if you put the rest of the money in the bank, it will be useless, and there will be more and more money. I thought to myself, why don''t I have more helpers? Manager Li and An''an, you are just the first group of people. When I see the right ones in the future, I need to strengthen them for more people. I don''t need the money, okay? I want you to work for me seriously! Especially you an an, I want to transfer you to Tongtong''s side, not only because you are a good person, but also because you have a good relationship with them, understand? Tongtong, she will certainly have a lot of busy things in the future. If you don''t have a good body, you can''t keep up at all. That''s why I let you go


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you when I make money later." Ann still feels a little guilty about taking the money in vain.


    "If you have the ability, return it. If you don''t have it for the time being, you don''t have to take it to heart. Ann, the biggest expectation in my heart is nothing else, but that you take good care of Tong Tong, understand? She''s my hope, otherwise I''m a fat man. Why do I work so hard? Isn''t it just for her future happiness? I''m an uncle, not a father. I can''t meddle in my life, otherwise outsiders will gossip. So, you should take good care of her for me. At the same time, you should also take good care of her life. Sometimes she likes to be a little bit small tempered. What if she disagrees with the monitor, or someone in the family is impatient and quarrels? You have to persuade her for me, don''t let her temper up, a fire made things impossible to deal with... "Yufeng fat man said here, manager Li and Ann two people understand.


    This fat man, for the sake of his niece, is really well intentioned.


    Under the hopelessness of my son.


    He kept on drawing in outsiders to help his niece.


    Tens of thousands and tens of thousands of fortified potions are given to outsiders. They don''t feel bad at all.


    What he wants is not the hidden rules, but the sincere hope that he can get back a good secretary and take good care of his niece.


    "Mr. Yu, don''t worry. You''ve done this to us. I''ll take good care of Miss Tong Tong for you! But I know I can''t help her now. I don''t know anything about the Secretary! " Ann is very moved, but she is not confident to be a good Secretary for Yu Tongtong.


    "I''ll ask someone to teach you. Don''t worry! Now you first strengthen, and then learn more. If you don''t understand, ask. I''ll let you pass when you are qualified. And manager Li is the same. Once taohuaao is completed, there will be a lot of things. You should be prepared. " It''s not unreasonable for Yufeng to woo manager Li and waiter An''an. He estimates that when the first phase of the taohua''ao project is completed, not only his own Yuwang group, but also the whole area will have a terrible blowout period. If you don''t train some useful and reliable staff in advance, you will be exhausted in the future.


    "So I''m still a waiter?" Ann suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    "When, Lin Dong, he will come back to live for a while. You are usually responsible for his life. I don''t worry about changing people. And manager Li, you should also keep an eye on it. If you find something wrong, report it to me immediately. I''ve heard that there are often people sneaking about us outside. Although there is no accident now, we should pay special attention to this issue. " Yufeng doesn''t want his men to be spies.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it." Manager Li quickly nodded, whether she can take on the important task alone, must pass the test of this pass, do not pay attention to is tantamount to wasting their own future!


    When Lin Dong returns to Wulin Xianjing villa, Cheng Mingge and them come back.


    I saw 30 giant lizard skins.


    They are very strange.


    What''s this for? But they didn''t ask what Lin Dong was going out to do today.


    Lin Dong asked Cheng Mingge, "come back so early today?"


    "We saved a lot of time because several of our family members have gathered in one place. Moreover, Captain Qi said that it''s very dangerous outside. There are a lot of people from abroad. There are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts. Let''s come back early. By the way, didn''t you say to come back in the evening? " Seeing that Lin Dong is in a good mood, Cheng Mingge knows that his affairs are going well.


    "Come back as soon as you''re done." Lin Dong motioned to the women soldiers to help move the lizard skin in.


    "What a strange taste!" Yutongtong covers her nose. Now she has a good sense of smell. She can smell the bloody smell on the skin of the giant lizard and the unique body odor of the giant lizard.


    "Make clothes and you won''t give up." When Lin Dong said that, everyone was a little surprised.


    "Can this be made into clothes?" Yu Tongtong doesn''t believe it.


    "Beautiful clothes!" Lin Dong said that the big eyes of the fish mushroom are bright. The young lady of the fish family should not have too many hobbies. One of them is beautiful clothes!


    "How?" Yu Tongtong is very excited and says she wants to help as well.


    "The secret." Lin Dong refused.


    *********


    Second watch! Today delayed, update a little late, but will continue to break out!


    Later, the next Jiageng will belong to the leader of Cheng Mingge.


    *********

 Chapter 213

Lin Dong has something to delay tonight. It''s not updated until now.


    i ''m sorry!


    *********

 Chapter 214

    He Jinshui and waitou have changed their scorpions.


    This is really beyond Lin Dong''s expectation.


    He estimated that one or another of the deep-sea fish that he Jinshui fed scorpion might be a mutant fish. Somewhere on the bottom of the sea, there might be energy radiation. After the mutant fish was fished out, the scorpion just ate the mutant gene, so it has made greater progress on the original basis.


    Among these variation scorpions, the most important one for Lin Dong is the two "handsome scorpions" that can fuse several times.


    Of course, the other bronze "general scorpions" are also good.


    If there is no variation.


    Lin Dong also plans to let he Jinshui keep them for another period of time. Now he suddenly mutates. Lin Dong is a little interested and decides to give them a chance to continue to strengthen.


    "Brother chief, why is this little scorpion so small?" Little round face asked about Cheng Mingge''s favorite "little pathetic.". In Cheng Mingge''s eyes, although Lin Dong has always taken the little wretch with her, she often forgets to feed him. Therefore, she sympathizes with the little wretch and gives him some fresh meat from time to time. However, Mingge doesn''t know that Lin Dong is feeding a spirit stone. A thin spirit stone is enough for him to absorb for a long time. He doesn''t need to feed at all. It''s just that Cheng Mingge wants to feed her, and Lin Dong doesn''t correct her. Some things can''t be said directly, otherwise it''s too mysterious.


    "It eats less, so it grows slowly." Lin Dong makes an excuse.


    "What a pity The little round face is full of sympathy.


    "What about these?" Hai Dongqing, a long legged female soldier, saw the scorpions in the black box just now. As soon as Lin Dong took them out of the box, they began to tremble: "are they sick?"


    "Mutation, just like you do genetic experiments, I injected them with genetic agents. Of course, they are different in intensity from you. I thought they were close to the limit. Unexpectedly, they mutated again by chance, so I stayed to observe for a few days. " Lin Dong empties all the scorpions in the box onto the table and explains to the female soldiers.


    "Brother chief, what''s the use of these scorpions when they grow up?" Little round face couldn''t figure out the use of injecting gene medicine into these scorpions.


    "It can become a lot of things, like armor." Lin Dong said an answer that everyone couldn''t believe.


    "Deceiving!" A hundred little round faces didn''t believe it.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Lin Dong teases her.


    "That''s science fiction. That''s not true!" Small round face found that Lin Dong was teasing her, puffed up his mouth.


    "Ha The women soldiers all laughed. They also thought that Lin Dong was joking.


    "I don''t say, you have to ask in the end, I told you, you don''t believe it, who can blame?" As soon as Lin Dong smiles, he knows that everyone''s reaction will be like this. Lin Dong didn''t want to explain to the women soldiers what ordinary people can''t do, but he can do it easily. It''s very easy to turn scorpions into armor.


    Not to mention becoming a dead thing like armor, it can become a more exotic existence.


    The simplest way to change the dead is to use a primary puppet technique.


    It''s hard to be alive.


    The most difficult thing is to transform people!


    Lin Dong doesn''t have the ability to turn a dead object or a living object into a human for the time being. Let alone most of the niuren at the sect leader level in the cultivation world, he doesn''t have this ability. It''s very easy for a phantom to become a "human". It''s very easy to become a phantom of a fairy like the flying sword. Or it can turn a treasure into a human shape temporarily. But it''s possible to really turn something into a person with flesh, blood and soul forever. It''s only possible with great power.


    "The chief wants to extract the toxins from these scorpions for medicinal purposes, right?" The team leader knew that scorpion toxin had medicinal value, so he speculated.


    "Almost!" Lin Dong picked up one by one and took out two smaller ones. The others were still put back into the black box. These two small ones are silver level handsome scorpions. They can''t be compared with "little pitiful" scorpions, but compared with other similar scorpions, they are not bad. Lin Dong specially found a box to put them together, and told the team leader to feed them some fresh meat every day.


    "What about the smallest one?" The captain pointed to the little wretch lying on the table.


    "I''ll feed it myself." As soon as Lin Dong said it, everyone immediately understood that this small one is the best, and only it is qualified to lie on Lin Dong''s desk. Other scorpions, sorry, put them in the box and throw them into the corner of the wall. The treatment difference between them should not be too far!


    The poor treatment is not just on the table.


    Lin Dong also rewarded it with pieces of spirit stone.


    Let it draw energy.


    Speed up the upgrade!


    If other scorpions had not mutated unexpectedly, Lin Dong would not have had a look!


    Of course, scorpions have mutated, but they are not yet fully mature. It is impossible to turn them into armor immediately, and even if they can, Lin Dong will not do that casually. In order to prevent people''s brains from crashing because they are too shocking, his plan is to order a batch of special armor with old man Yan. Then he will secretly refine it, pull away the scorpion''s consciousness, put it in the armor, and fix the array.


    In this way, no one can see anything unusual, but the scorpion armor is sprouting... Of course, this kind of armor will not be sold, but in the future, because of the need of security, it may be provided to Qianjun, ye Qianru and even these female soldiers to increase their safety factor.


    Through this cool scorpion armor, Lin Dong will be able to make a greater reputation and arouse the fanatical pursuit of brain powder.


    With so much brain powder, the power of belief will come in an endless stream.


    In order to collect more power of faith.


    Make a scorpion armor.


    Lin Dong thinks this is not everyone''s favorite "animation cos"? We should order 32 likes!


    "Training!" Ye Qianru won''t let the women soldiers stay in Lin Dong''s study too long. The elder brother of the chief is so intimate. How can you stand up to you without training?


    "Ah, instructor Ye is so terrible!" Small round face a see ye Qianru''s face, know today is a big bad day, all things should not.


    There is a reason why ye Qianru is in a bad mood today.


    It''s my aunt.


    But there was a message from Europe that the Canary Dynasty found out that the girl had run away and would not look back anyway, so it arranged all kinds of her mistakes in the newspaper. For example, she is ungrateful. She is lazy and poor in study. She is not willing to go to school. She is manic and psychopathic. She likes violence. She often beats her adoptive father and adoptive mother. Now she grows up, but she never comes back.


    The tabloid even said that ye Qianru intended to collude with her adoptive father, but was found by her adoptive mother and finally drove out of the house.


    It''s rumored on the Internet that ye Qianru often steals money, has a bad habit of stealing, and has a licentious temperament. She can''t be asexual for a day... Ye Qianru is in a bad mood after reading this kind of news. But she couldn''t run out. She said in public that I was still a virgin, not to mention the first kiss. They were slandering me.


    The newspapers controlled by the Canary Dynasty blacked her, of course, because a talent who had worked hard to cultivate ran away.


    In their opinion.


    Ye Qianru is their important chess piece. I thought it could be used to fight against the eye of God, but I didn''t expect that the bird flew away as soon as it grew wings. How can it be so dark? Not to mention the black, they also offered a reward of 10 million dollars in the dark killer world, hoping to attract the outlaws to kill ye Qianru.


    Another old European force, the dark temple, saw this.


    Don''t be too happy.


    Immediately told this kind of news to ye Qianru, so, under such circumstances, ye Qianru''s mood can be better that is strange!


    "This matter needs to be settled. Otherwise, there will be more and more black materials. Over time, outsiders will believe it!" Of course, Lin Dong knows what kind of person ye Qianru is. If she is such a person, he will not let her stay by his side. Ye Qianru looks sexy and charming, bold and enchanting, but it''s a disguise for her to protect herself.


    "It''s no use clarifying. Now the right to speak is in their hands!" Of course, ye Qianru wants to clarify, but this is useless. Who will report it? Besides, the audience prefers gossip. Once clarified, there will be no controversial topic.


    "Don''t rush to clarify. We''ll go to Europe when the women soldiers are trained to be independent and can protect their safety. The world, in the end, speaks with its fists. As long as we lose a few leaders of the Canary Dynasty, they will have scruples, and those disgusting black materials will naturally disappear. " Lin Dong has decided to go to the West for a long time. No matter in Europe or America, he wants to go shopping and advertise for himself. To absorb the power of faith, it is necessary to have a good brand!


    "Are you going with me?" Ye Qianru was pleasantly surprised.


    She had thought of going to Europe to deal with it.


    however.


    She is worried that her strength is still insufficient, so she hesitates. As for Lin Dong, she wanted him to go, but he was too busy, and there was no need to be distracted by such trifles, so she couldn''t bear to mention it. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong took the initiative to say that he wanted to accompany her to seek justice. How can she not be overjoyed?


    "After a while, when I''m done here. Those guys are just clowns. Let''s let them jump a little bit first, and then we''ll make a general account with them! Not only in Europe, but also in America. I have to go. The Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God have given me a lot of trouble. Of course, I want to pay back. " Lin Dong comforts ye Qianru.


    About the sea demon girl being discredited, he still heard from Qianjun where, ye Qianye didn''t mention it to him at all.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Lin Dong decided to give her a reassurance.


    With Lin Dong''s words.


    Ye Qianru felt that she was just happy. Her gloomy mood was suddenly illuminated by a ray of sunshine, and a bunch of flowers came out. She was overjoyed and excited. She hugged Lin Dong, and then galloped downstairs with laughter to train the women soldiers


    *********


    I''m late again today. I''m sorry. It''s always like this in life. When there''s a state and you want to break out, there are always all kinds of things.


    But it doesn''t matter, Xiafei will continue to work hard!


    *********

 Chapter 215

    Two days later, Lin Dong returned to the land of fish and rice.


    Before they came in, old man Yan and they came up happily.


    "The giant lizard canal has been dug?" Lin Dong gets a call from Zhao Xin when he goes to bed together. He asks Lin Dong to come over in the evening. Lin Dong happened to have nothing on hand. After lunch, he went back to the land of fish and rice. He guessed that it should be about moving the giant lizard, otherwise the military has nothing to work on.


    "It''s finally finished. If it wasn''t for the last plan, we wouldn''t be able to put it off till now!" Old fox quickly let Lin Dong in.


    "How about loading it now?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "You just came here. Take a rest. Don''t worry. Don''t worry." Old man Yan asked the defeated soldiers quietly: "are they OK recently? I''ve heard major Qianjun say that they''ve all been on the genetic experiment, and they''ve had a hard time... Their situation, I know, must be very troublesome... I''ve talked to Mingge''s mother on the phone several times, and everyone is very sorry, but I don''t know what I can do for you. "


    "They gave me a ton of small stones, which is worthy of my experiment. The trouble is a little bit, but now the situation is good. After a period of training, I will try to let them go out to protect them. " Lin Dong waved his hand to show that it was nothing.


    "This is their file. Mingge''s mother said to turn it over to you. Later, they will stay for you to see if they can help you. We owe them a lot in this matter. If you need any equipment, you can say that if you don''t have anything else, we can still hold a few guns. By the way, have you decided to go to the underground river for training in a few days, and then let the soldiers catch a group of giant lizards? " Old man Yan asked quietly.


    "Why?" Lin Dong thought, isn''t this a good thing?


    "I''m afraid they''re not in the same group. They''ll fight." Old man Yan''s consideration is very reasonable. Different populations do fight.


    "When it comes to mating, people of the same ethnic group will fight. But they generally don''t fight to death, and they have strong self-healing ability. Even if they are injured, they can recover in a few days, so don''t worry. It is a good thing to have competition between each other, which is in line with the natural law of survival of the fittest and elimination of the weak! In addition, the giant lizard is headed by its mother, and the mother is stronger and stronger. If there is a battle between them, it is usually a fight between several males in order to compete with the mother lizard, and the mother does not participate in it, so it must be safe to breed. At that time, you will worry about too many. The fertility of these guys is terrible. If there is enough food, their reproduction will increase explosively. " Lin Dong smiles.


    "No matter how many there are, we are too short of enhancers. The more the monitor lizards, the better, the more the better!" Old man Yan couldn''t smile.


    There are not too many giant lizards.


    It''s only a few dozen now, and we can''t catch more than a hundred more.


    There''s a big gap in the fortified potions over there. Not to mention dozens or hundreds of giant lizards, even 10000 or 100000 are not enough for the military. It''s not as effective as genetic medicine, but it''s cheap!


    Now we have caught live giant lizards, which are expected to breed. The leaders of all military regions are increasing their quota.


    And it''s crazy.


    Didn''t you watch the song? Did the Dean go to the toilet again?


    They are a group of old men in the Academy of Sciences. Because of the fortified medicine, they are back to their original happy troubles!


    "Ugly as they are, they''re leaving now. I''m still reluctant to part with them!" The waiter, An''an, did not dare to come near the pond at first. She was afraid that the giant lizard would jump out and swallow itself with one mouth. At the same time, she suspects that these giant lizards occupy the nest of magpies, and they have harmed most of the koi in the pond. Moreover, since they came, they have pushed Lin Dong away, and Menghuo and Chu ling''er are no longer willing to hold their big white geese to play.


    Ann and all the waiters like the white goose which is more beautiful than the swan.


    Usually I come here.


    Always competing for food.


    Two white geese are psychic! They not only look beautiful, but also know how to be intimate with people. They even dance to music. They are like giant lizards. Apart from being extremely ugly, they are also the king of destruction. They destroy most of the pond in a few days


    Of course, we''ve been together for a long time.


    Ann and they also found that apart from being ugly, these giant lizards are also mediocre. At least they don''t eat people indiscriminately. It''s better than they think!


    So, now they are going to move to the Grand Canal of the giant lizard, but they feel a little reluctant. They always feel as if they have been taken away from their home without paying. Hello, sister an, the giant lizard was originally given to the military by Lin Dong, OK? Don''t think that if you occupy a pond for a few days, you''ll have to leave it all. The landlady doesn''t have it!


    The giant lizard drags in front of others.


    Eat as you like and walk as you like. No one can stop them.


    But in front of Lin Dong, he is more than a grandson! Lin Dong didn''t even have to speak. With a finger, the giant lizards obediently climbed up from the pond. Led by several female lizards, they climbed onto the carts waiting outside the door.


    They don''t know where to go next, but they know they can''t make Lin Dong angry.


    "Well, how did you do it?" The head of Qu Yuan didn''t want to trouble Lin Dong to come here, but they couldn''t drive this group of giant lizards lazily in the pond no matter they were lured by food or forced by force. The giant lizards are very satisfied with the place where they have food, shelter and sunshine. Although it''s a little narrow, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to squeeze together. President Qu, they did everything they could, and even had an anesthetic injection, but the anesthetic was a tonic for the giant lizard. Maybe it was a little paralytic, but it had little effect. So, in the end, I was ashamed to call and ask Lin Dong to come over.


    "I''m better than them." Lin Dongyang raised his fist: "they are all soft bones. After Xiao Fang, they can beat them and drink them!"


    "..." after listening, the head of Qu Yuan was speechless.


    however.


    He estimated that no matter how powerful they were, they could not reach the level that Lin Dong could make all the giant lizards obedient with a single finger.


    If we say that Xiao Fang can drive them back when he climbs to the shore to bask in the sun, it''s possible. If we order all the giant lizards to follow the gesture, Xiao Fang will not be able to practice until his next life!


    Lin Dong got on the bus and came to taohua''ao.


    This has become a super construction site with excavators working everywhere.


    On the hill near the reservoir, the military dug out a super large-scale ditch project from the mountain.


    The original 600 meter long, 50 meter wide and 10 meter deep giant lizard canal has become an expanded project with a length of 800 meters, a width of 60 meters and a depth of 20 meters. The most important thing is that the original half meter thick concrete wall has become a three meter thick permanent fortification type protective wall based on spiral steel bars.


    A small part of the giant lizard canal is dug in the mountain.


    Like the underground river cave, it fully takes care of the original living environment and breeding habits of the giant lizard.


    In the other half, about 500 meters of ditches extend out of the earth''s surface. In addition to the super thick protective wall, the military also set up a giant lizard Science Museum. There is a roof on the roof, which can be opened and closed by sections and extended to the limit, which can cover more than half of the ditch, so as to ensure that the wind, rain, frost and snow are not affected.


    The bottom is also paved with two meters of reinforced concrete, and the whole ditch is designed in a huge V shape. On the other side of the V, the designer also reserved a large space for the giant lizards to walk. Considering that the giant lizards love to dig holes, the earth in this open space is actually dug from other places, and its bottom is full of stones and cement. The possibility that the giant lizards want to dig holes and escape is estimated to be lower than the probability that humans will fly out of the earth and escape to Mars!


    There are hundreds of huge concrete pillars in the open space with some steel bars and barbed wire.


    It''s not for the monitor.


    But to prevent foreign forces from spying on satellites, especially in the United States, the white headed eagle''s eye should not be too strong.


    As a matter of fact, as soon as the trench project was dug out, foreign countries knew about it, but no one could understand why a shipyard was built inland? This project is clearly a dock, but can the ship built in this dock be pulled out to the sea? You know, it''s 50 kilometers away from the sea in a straight line, separated by mountains and rivers. Are these rabbits making Noah''s Ark for the end of the world?


    Isn''t 2012 over?


    The giant lizard canal has killed many brain cells of intelligence personnel. No one can figure out what project it is going to carry out to build such a large project. Look at it with satellite, it''s a shipyard. If you look more carefully, people are not only covered by steel wire netting, but also equipped with various reflective mirrors maliciously. If you take a picture in the sky, you will be blinded!


    People closer?


    I have to ask the rabbit''s patrol whether they agree or not! Rabbits can''t do anything else, but they can''t hold a lot of people... For the time being, no spy has the ability to enter the construction site through the "vast sea of people". Therefore, this is a terrible place where 007 has to kneel when it comes!


    This is a damned shipyard built inland!


    Foreign intelligence personnel judge like this!


    "It''s crowded in the pond, but it''s a little less here!" As soon as old man Yan saw the giant lizard rushing into the water happily and enjoying his new home, he almost narrowed his eyes with a smile. In this huge canal of giant lizards, it''s estimated that it''s a matter of Pediatrics to raise tens of thousands, even tens of thousands, of giant lizards.


    "Then catch more. There are many underground river lizards. They just make trouble." Lin Dong thinks these old men are exaggerating. They even make such a big canal.


    "Safety is still the first thing. If you can catch it, don''t take risks!" Old man Yan urged him to stop.


    Giant lizards are important.


    But compared with Lin Dongyi, it''s nothing.


    Zhao Xin, the God of wealth, came quietly: "we have also got a batch of radioactive things, but I don''t know if you are suitable."


    Of course, Lin Dong is interested: "if you can get good things, I''ll give you places. But I have to see first. If it''s suitable, we''ll talk about it. If it''s not suitable, you should pull it back. "


    Zhao Xin doesn''t want to talk more in front of old man Yan. It''s obvious that this thing is very important, or a little taboo. He just whispers to Lin Dong: "we''ll deliver it in a while." In fact, he didn''t want to exchange these things, because old man Yan would yell when they knew about it. Maybe they would share it. But the economy is really tight, gene experiments need to be carried out, and the number of intensive places needs to be increased. As a god of wealth, he is a little poor, so he thought of such a method. Anyway, it was Cheng Mingge''s mother who set a precedent, and he was not afraid!


    *********


    Second, there is Xiafei in the back!


    Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket support. Because there are too many lists, Xiafei doesn''t list them one by one. Concentrate on coding. When Xiafei has more time, it will break out and give you more time! Today may be only three, I''m really sorry!


    *********

 Chapter 216

    When the giant lizard moves, the happiest person is Yufeng fatty.


    Because the giant lizard is here, there are too many people in charge of safety, order and food delivery. It''s very noisy all day and it''s hard to be quiet. Finally, Lin Dong can''t go to Wulin Xianjing villa. Now, as soon as the giant lizard leaves, the military''s center of gravity slowly turns to taohuaao. Isn''t Lindong able to move back? At the thought of Lin Dong moving back soon, Yufeng wanted to sing happily!


    Lu Guoqiang is also happy.


    However, he was glad that he was finally able to go to the genetic experiment.


    Lin Dong decided to give an injection to Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng in front of this group of Wufu and set up this model.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng were very excited. In the presence of Li Qingsong, Shen Changming and other old men, they seriously vowed to remember their great kindness and never fail to live up to the cultivation of their teachers and uncles; Be chivalrous and never bully others


    He also set up a incense table and invited Lin Dong to present his master''s Secret collection.


    After a serious ceremony.


    Then he took off his jacket and began to receive the injection of gene medicine.


    Because it is painless medicine, there are not many doctors and nurses on the scene, and Dean Xia just comes to collect relevant data as an example.


    "The pain is still a little painful, but fortunately, it will not reach the limit." Lin Dong said that Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng were overjoyed. In fact, they were a little ashamed. All the women soldiers were in pain, but they were painless. It seemed that the dignified men could not say it.


    But on the pain, in case can''t hold so do?


    Now listen to Lin Dong say a little pain, but will not reach the limit, just like my heart!


    We also have pain, but it''s not so strong, it doesn''t reach the limit of human body! Lu Guoqiang they think so, in the heart that pass! Face is gone!


    After the gene therapy.


    It doesn''t hurt.


    But Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are still in a cold sweat.


    This is nothing compared to the special forces, but the onlookers'' psychology is suddenly balanced, and they want to be stronger without pain? Of course, it''s not so cheap. You''re lucky that it doesn''t hurt! Even Li Qingsong and other old men shook their heads with a smile and said, "big eyes, I said it. It will definitely hurt. If you want to have no pain, it''s impossible! Bear it, after this pass, you and Changfeng will be reborn. How many people still envy you


    "I can bear it!" Lu Guoqiang wiped a sweat, he is now secretly happy, fortunately no pain, if the pain, 100% can not hold on.


    "In the future, I''ll strengthen it for you all." Shen Changming considered that after everyone''s strength was expanded, people''s minds were unbalanced and easy to float, so he put forward this proposal while Lin Dong was present.


    "You can do the enhancement first, and then you can do the gene experiment again. Now I just want to give you some, and there are not so many potions." Of course, Lin Dong won''t say that he can finish all the gene potions in one minute. He also expects these martial arts people to provide the power of belief continuously! How can we do without a little temptation as motivation? Competition is a must! All the people present are satisfied students or potential young people. It''s not good to give them to anyone, so they don''t give them to anyone. Look at their performance in the future, if they do well, everyone will be convinced!


    "Shishuzu, how far can we reach when we go to the university?" A 40 year old "little generation" respectfully asked Lin Dong for advice.


    "Everyone''s physical quality is not the same, the degree of strengthening is not the same, and the direction of strengthening is not the same. However, several times better than you are now is the most basic. But I suggest that you consult master more. If you develop internal power in internal practice, you will have a bright future! We can do both genetic experiments and enhancement, but guwu should not leave behind. This is the best! " While Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are still in "torment", Lin Dong signals Yufeng to bring some tofu.


    It''s not Lin Dong.


    It''s Li Qingsong and some old men.


    Lin Dong has the heart to advertise for them. Otherwise, how can the signboard get out?


    The waiter An''an and manager Li came over with two plates of tofu. Lin Dong sat still and flicked his fingers. Everyone heard the sound of "illness" in the air, and the tofu in An''an''s hands was blown away. Ann was startled, but without waiting for her reaction, the tofu fell back on her tray, from the original flat to the shape of a pyramid.


    All the people on the scene were subdued by Lin Dong.


    One Yang finger?


    Finger flick? Six pulse sword?


    Everyone, including Li Qingsong and other old men, has a happy feeling of syncope! Especially the younger generation, there is a kind of worship! It turns out that martial arts in TV movies are real! This ancient martial art is like a bomb! This martial uncle is even more like the hanging explosion in the sky!


    They used to think that learning kung fu was always laughed at. They said that they were old-fashioned, not as good-looking as taekwondo, not as practical as boxing, and not as lethal as Thai Boxing!


    Now, NIMA, who dares to say that you can''t learn kung fu? I slap you to death!


    Guwu''s blockhouse has broken through the sky. Do you have it!


    All around.


    There is a gravure mark on the metal tray, which proves that the finger force was strongly impacted just now. However, as you can see with your own eyes, An''an, a weak girl, just screamed in fright, but the tray didn''t let go. In other words, the finger force turned to tofu in a soft way, which is why they flew in an instant! I see it, but the more I see it, the more terrifying it is. What skills and computing power are needed to accomplish this incredible miracle?


    What''s more, it''s the strength of the fingers across the air. Is it more than three meters apart!


    "Take a piece of tofu for each person!" Lin Dong motioned to Li Qingsong to choose a piece of tofu, and then asked Yufeng to find some bricks.


    "Uncle, let''s go!" Excited, the younger generation rushed out of the door and came back with more than a dozen bricks. Lin Dong asked them to stack them up in groups of three, put them on the table, and then looked at Li Qingsong and them.


    "I, I''ll come first!" Lei Liujin has a big temper and is impatient. He can''t wait to be the first one.


    He gently put the tofu on three bricks.


    Luck in hand.


    Let''s have a big drink.


    A heavy blow on tofu.


    To their surprise, the three bricks were broken, but the tofu on the bricks was intact.


    Everyone can do it with broken bricks, but apart from a piece of tofu, we have to make sure that the tofu is not broken and the bricks are broken. The younger generation are still shocked after seeing it. There''s no shock from Lin Donggang''s finger, but this one, separated by bean curd and broken bricks, is already awesome. If this is a human body, across the chest, a punch like this, the chest is not damaged, the internal organs have broken and bleeding!


    "Bean curd corner broken, internal force control is still insufficient, but practice is still shallow, also considered qualified!" Lin Dong said sternly.


    "Martial uncle said that ah Huo must practice hard to make up for his clumsiness!" Lei Liujin''s face turns red when he hears that. Among several people, his fighting power after getting through the meridians is only lower than that of Li Qingsong. But when it comes to internal power control, Shen Changming and Shi Qingping are much better than him. Li Qingsong, in particular, has won him more than one street.


    Lei Liujin reaches for tofu.


    It was found that there was a corner, and the tentacles were broken. It was obvious that the strength of the bean curd was not well controlled just now, so a corner of the bean curd was broken.


    All the disciples looked at it, and there was nothing to say for their admiration. Lei Liujin is a bull, but Lin Dong is even more terrible. Even Lei Liujin smashes a corner of tofu at a glance!


    Next, Shen Changming, Shi Qingping and they all come up to show.


    This is not only a show, but also an opportunity to consult Lin Dong face to face.


    Lin Dong pointed out their advantages and disadvantages one by one, and the comments made these old men very convinced and nodded.


    In the end, it was Li Qingsong, who was also the best of many old men. He had good strength and had been practicing for decades. Once he made a breakthrough, he was like a fish in the sea. He is very good at controlling his internal power. He still smashes the bricks below with one palm, separated by three pieces of tofu. The disciples cheered loudly. Compared with Lin Dong''s empty finger, this palm is many times worse, but that one can''t be compared. It''s shishuzu! Now, compared with ordinary people, Mr. Li''s palm is very terrible. If he hits people, I''m afraid the surface is not hurt, but all the internal organs are rotten!


    "The internal force control is very good, but for the sake of breaking bricks, it still brings a little strength. If the meaning is hard, the strength is soft, and the harmony is free, then it''s really great!" Lin Dong expressed satisfaction.


    Li Qingsong removed the tofu and bricks and looked at the table.


    It was found that the tabletop was dented.


    Obviously, when they and Shen Changming and others smashed the bricks, their fist power and palm power were inadvertently printed on the table.


    Compared with Lin Dong''s mysterious skill of separating the air and not hurting An''an at all, which is to shake the tofu into the air and then control it into a pyramid shape, Li Qingsong feels that he is far from it. Respectfully, he first saluted the "secret collection" on behalf of master, and then saluted Lin Dong. Although he didn''t make a statement, the old man obviously took Lin Donggang''s advice into his heart.


    Shen Changming and others also rushed to salute and led many disciples.


    The younger generation didn''t dare to support the elder, so they quickly knelt down on one knee.


    however.


    This is a visit.


    They are willing and convinced!


    "In the new era, we don''t have to be so polite. We can call it what we should call it. Respect is in our heart." Lin Dong really doesn''t need this set of empty rites. What he wants is the power of faith. As long as everyone''s faith is as powerful as the water of the Yellow River, he will be happier than anything else.


    "No, I still have to practice this Kung Fu!" Lu Guoqiang saw that Gu Wu was so powerful that he would lose a lot if he threw them all away.


    "Who says you can''t do genetic experiments?" Chen Changfeng turned his eyes.


    "I forgot for a moment, ha!" Lu Guoqiang laughed sheepishly.


    "After practising Kung Fu, you can''t bully the weak. But as chivalrous people, we can''t help each other even if we see death. When we see danger, we should help each other. Ordinary people are afraid of being blackmailed. As martial arts people, we can''t be afraid of this. We shouldn''t be afraid of things. If something happens, we should watch out and help each other. We can''t stand idly by! We have the ability, usually don''t meddle in, but in danger to manage, you who did good, in trouble can find me! Go out and do a good thing, don''t hide it, don''t let people know, what''s lacking now is positive energy, just say it, just do it, just be a man! In the future, those who perform well and those who practice hard will be rewarded differently according to your performance! " In fact, Lin Dong has only one purpose.


    That''s the power of faith.


    He hoped that these people would be well-known and accepted by the outside world. It''s better to be popular and sought after by the masses. In this way, the scope of absorbing the power of faith will be wider and wider, and the number of people will be more and more!


    Besides, being able to do something good is also good for society, killing two birds with one stone!


    *********


    I tried my best today. I don''t have enough time. I only have three shifts!


    Continue to work hard tomorrow!


    *********

 Chapter 217

    Chaoping City, a star hotel suite.


    Leech girl wind branches painfully turned down from the bed, her skin purple, blood vessels, such as earthworms, and more and more intense, almost burst.


    Her hands clung tightly to her chest, as if eager to dig out her heart.


    Tears, snot and saliva make a mess of the face.


    Even if you urinate, you can''t help being incontinent.


    The wood floor soaked a large area.


    While she was still rational, she struggled to roll on the ground and rolled up her body tightly with the sheet, so as not to lose control of her reason because of the pain and cause fatal damage to her body, especially her head! In order not to bite off her tongue, she also wore a mouth ball in advance! However, despite good prevention and adequate psychological preparation, she still can''t stand the pain of gene collapse.


    Fengjianzhizi is not a natural mutant. She is different from ye Qianru.


    Because of the low fusion degree of gene mutation, she has to play promoter every year, otherwise there will be the risk of gene collapse! Now, it''s the last moment of accelerator.


    In order to get rid of the drug control of the Canary Dynasty, leech girl Feng Jianzhi and sea demon girl ye Qianru both chose to defecte. Just unlike Ye Qianru''s recent public defection, leeches are extremely secret. Before she found something to solve the genetic collapse, she kept it secret and showed loyalty. She even took the initiative to clean up the door for the Canary Dynasty and hunt down the defected ye Qianru. Even with the support of the St. Ju revival society behind her, she didn''t mean to leave the dynasty.


    Her loyalty satisfied the leaders of the Canary Dynasty.


    three days ago.


    When the wind blows, the branches need accelerators.


    The Canary Dynasty immediately sent someone to bring the accelerator and flew from Britain to Chaoping city.


    But strangely, the promoter is on the table, but fengjianzhizi would rather endure the pain of gene collapse and the threat of death than touch the promoter on the table.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. But even so, she didn''t look at the accelerator on the table. She is more terrible than the drug addiction of heavy drug addicts. The pain of gene collapse is not comparable to any pain in the world.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The branches finally calmed down in the wind and lay on the ground like dead fish.


    The clothes on her body, because of too much pain and no place to vent, had already turned into pieces. Not only clothes, but also skin and muscles were scratched with countless deep bloodstains by fingernails due to excessive torture. No matter the chest or back, arms or thighs, or even the lower abdomen and buttocks, there was no intact place on the whole body.


    Forehead, blood and sweat will be wet hair, messy to stick on the face, looks like a crazy woman!


    The branches are laughing in the wind.


    Laugh in silence.


    Because there is no strength, she pulled the corners of her mouth, grinning, quietly enjoying the joy of the rest of her life.


    Ten minutes later, the branches in the wind finally recovered a little and laughed: "I bet right, I bet right! Leech in the dark river really has a special promoting effect on my gene mutation. The reaction during this period is not an illusion. I can really resist gene collapse, ha ha! I don''t need accelerators anymore. I don''t need those damn accelerators anymore! Dear genitals, we can say goodbye in the future. You can''t control me with accelerators, you can''t threaten me with death! Of course, before I leave, I will repay you for your kindness over the years. Ha ha ha... "


    Since her last escape from the underground palace, she has found that her body has undergone a strange mutation. Although this kind of variation is very slight, it''s a big surprise for her who doesn''t pay attention to her body changes every time.


    She hid in Chaoping.


    After observing for a period of time, we come to a conclusion.


    The reason for this change is that he swallowed a giant leech in his own dark river, and that leech caused some mutation in his body''s genes.


    Fengjianzhizi, who got the answer, sneaked back to Dongshan and sneaked into Longkou Mine cave several times. Although she was extremely afraid of the monsters in the underground palace, this kind of giant leech was everywhere in the underground river. She could easily get hundreds of leeches just at the entrance of the underground river. After swallowing hundreds of giant leeches in a row, Fengjian branch feels that its body is mutating and getting stronger every day.


    In the end, it''s almost impossible to know whether it can resist gene collapse.


    She took a gamble.


    No accelerators were injected.


    She insisted, hoping that the new mutation gene could take over and repair the old gene that was about to collapse... After a journey to hell, she won the bet!


    As expected, the gene of leech in the dark river exploded when the old gene collapsed and took over the body quickly. Fengjianzhizi''s gambling with her life won her a new body and a free life.


    Old body swallowed more than 100 leeches on the river reached the limit, now she feels she can swallow at least 1000!


    Two hours later, fengjianzhi found that all the wounds on her skin had healed.


    Get up.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, there was no scar on her body, and even the most serious bruise on her forehead had disappeared. Fengjian branch red fruit body, picked up previously used as a test shot, hard grip.


    Five deep fingerprints immediately appeared on the shot put.


    "Hahaha, my strength has increased at least three times. If I only devour a hundred leeches, my weakest strength has increased three times. If I absorb enough genes of a thousand leeches, how much can I increase my strength? You, you may never think that the underground river leech, which is useless to others, is the best medicine for my genetic variation, right? I really like the name of leech girl. Hahaha, in the future, you can call me leech queen. I really like leeches, especially leeches in the dark river


    The branches in the wind were so excited that they laughed wildly.


    She picked up the accelerator on the table and tried to hit it on the ground, but her hand said, "wait a minute, maybe this thing is still useful. I can''t just waste it!" She gently put the gene promoter back on the desktop, picked up the mobile phone, pressed a number, and when the mobile phone was connected, the branches in the wind laughed happily: "guess who I am!"


    "You''re cheap!" Ye Qianru of course could tell that it was the leech girl in fengjianzhi, but she didn''t have any good words.


    "Cheap is cheap, as long as you can live, cheap doesn''t matter at all!" The wind branch son''s mood is not too good now, although Ye Qian is the enemy, but she is still in a good mood to smile.


    "If you have something to say, don''t delay my time!" Ye Qianru estimates that the branches in the wind have something to do with themselves, and it will not be as simple as making a harassment call.


    "The Baron of the Plantagenet Dynasty has reached Chaoping." The Baron in fengjianzhizi''s words is the special envoy of the Plantagenet Dynasty to send accelerator this time. At the same time, the Baron is also the younger brother of the smiling gentleman who was killed by the pincers in the Underground River Palace last time. The Baron''s strength is not as good as his brother''s, but it''s a little stronger than the wind branch and the previous ye Qianru. The most important thing is that they often carry an enhancer with them. If they can''t beat it, they can inject it. They can often exert their power several times in a short time.


    In the underground palace, if there is no enhancer, the smiling gentleman can''t survive until the pincers appear.


    However, the duration of the enhancement potion is only ten minutes.


    When the smiling gentleman meets the insect forceps, the efficacy has long passed, and his body is in decline, so he is killed by the insect forceps on the spot


    Ye Qianru is now training female soldiers for Lin Dong. She is not interested in barons. Before she met the Baron, but she couldn''t escape. She was not afraid at all. Now, after Lin Dong''s gene modification, she has gone beyond the golden level of super gene evolution and mastered Qi and swallow body method. Her combat effectiveness has increased to a level she can''t believe.


    Looking back, the barons are not really in her eyes!


    "I''m not interested. If I want revenge, I don''t need to find such a small role. It''s more enjoyable to kill someone directly!" Ye Qianru snorts coldly, ready to hang up.


    "Wait a minute." "I know you''ve got the gene promotion in Lindong now, and you don''t like us any more. But I have something in my hand, maybe you''ll be interested in it!"


    "What is it?" Ye Qianru moved in her heart.


    "Gene promoter!" The branches of the wind laughed, and the sound was like a fox goblin who had stolen the chicken.


    "Well? You... You don''t need a gene promoter? Where did you get the gene potion? " Ye Qianru reacts quickly, and she immediately realizes that the wind branch has got rid of the control of accelerator. The military is unlikely to give her genetic medicine, and this number can be checked. Every injection goes out in Lin Dong''s hands. It''s impossible to drill a hole in the branches of the wind. If it wasn''t in Lin Dong''s hands, then where did it come from?


    "Guess what?" Naturally, fengjianzhizi won''t Tell ye Qianru that she is a leech in the dark river. Even if she does, it won''t be of any use to this sea witch. Because of different constitutions, the gene of leech in the dark river is only applicable to her body.


    "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense!" Ye Qianru has no interest in Fengjian branch. No matter how strong she is, she can''t match her adjusted self.


    "You think I''ll give you accelerators for nothing?" Of course, the branches of the wind want to exchange and barter.


    "For what?" Ye Qianru asked.


    "Genetic medicine?" The lion opens his mouth in the wind.


    "Dream!" Ye Qianru sneers, not to mention that accelerator is not worth such rubbish. Even if it is worth it, she will not exchange it. Besides, Lin Dong has to agree to exchange gene medicine. How can she make the decision for Lin Dong! There are other possibilities, but don''t even think about genetic medicine!


    "The fortifier?" Fengjianzhizi also knows that genetic medicine is impossible, but the negotiation skill is to offer a big price first, and then reduce it slowly.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Qianru naturally won''t agree to this kind of condition. Accelerant she wants to bring to Lin Dong research, want to please him, if you want to take strengthening agent to change, that also please what? Besides, if you want to change the fortified medicine, she might as well spend some effort to snatch it from the branches of the wind. Why do you have to trade with her!


    "You tell Lin Dong that I know where the" holy instrument "of the Canary Dynasty is. I believe he doesn''t mind paying me a little in advance for my travel expenses. Sea witch, we are the enemy, right, but now our common goal is the Canary Dynasty. In the face of the greatest interests, why don''t we put aside our grudges for the time being and join hands with the enemy is the best choice. " Fengjianzhizi lobbies ye Qianru desperately. In order to gain this temporary ally, she constantly throws out the secret of "holy utensil" that she has always cherished, and even the Shengju revival society has not reported.


    "I don''t know what his decision is, but if you let me know that you are deceiving, the consequences will be very serious!" Ye Qianru hangs up directly.


    "Without Lin Dong, you are nothing!" The branches hummed in the wind.


    But after pressing another number.


    Her voice immediately became extremely gentle, and her attitude was more submissive than that of the slave: "Baron, have you had a good rest? If you are not satisfied with this arrangement, I will find a better one for you immediately until you are satisfied! "


    There was an arrogant and indifferent voice from the mobile phone. It was not an attitude towards people at all, just like the slave owner told the slave who was crawling under his feet: "I still have 15 minutes to get up. By that time, I hope I can see you kneeling beside the bed as soon as I open my eyes... In addition, I don''t know whether it was the cause of the accelerator attack or your conscious neglect, You are two hours slower than I expected to call. I hope this is the last time


    "Yes The wind branch respectfully replied, and her eyes showed a trace of ferocity when she hung up the call.


    But the ferocity flashed away and soon turned into a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 218

    Chaoping City, Chaodong expressway.


    At a high-speed exit, ye Qianru drove for about four kilometers and stopped on the road into the city.


    Different from ye Qianru, who came to observe the terrain half an hour in advance to see if there was an ambush, in Chaoping City, Xiangrui Hotel marked by giraffe, in the president''s suite, the leech girl was bowing respectfully. Then, in a sweet voice, she gently asked, "Baron, what kind of service do you need?"


    The Baron on the bed could not speak at all.


    Because, naked fruit body of him, mouth stuffed with a half meter long giant leech.


    The leech was very satisfied with his new home, constantly contracting his muscles, wriggling little by little, and slowly getting into the Baron''s body along the throat.


    The Baron, whose limbs were crushed, whose spine was broken, and whose tendons were cut open with a sharp blade, can''t even commit suicide now! In fact, he wanted to die long ago. Two hours ago, he committed suicide! Unfortunately, without the approval of fengjianzhizi, he could not even die!


    Lying beside the Baron, there was a strong man.


    It was the Baron''s favorite last night.


    It''s a pity that this strong man is not as strong as he looks. He just let fengjianzhi cut it with one hand, and the cervical vertebra broke off... Fengjianzhi regretted very much, because she forgot that after her body mutated, her strength was more than three times as strong as before. Without paying attention, she killed this strong looking guy. After losing this toy, the Baron has to spend a long time before the end of his life alone. Therefore, the wind branch is very sorry to use leech instead of the strong man''s thing, and put it into the Baron''s sensitive chrysanthemum.


    However, although the Baron used to be crazy about chrysanthemums, and all kinds of toys could be stuffed in, he was scared to pee on the spot when a giant leech was stuffed into the branch in the wind


    The mouth chrysanthemum has the super large leech, the Baron wants to die on the spot very much.


    Because he realized that it was going to be more tragic.


    But he had no choice.


    Leech girl, who used to be inferior to a dog, now dominates his life and death!


    "I hope you are satisfied with my service!" Leech girl wind between the branches is a deep bow.


    She looked at the time.


    He found that the appointed time was approaching, so he gave a sweet smile to the Baron on the bed: "I will call the hotel and let them not disturb your rest in three days. Baron, please enjoy this time! By the way, I''m really glad to have a boss like you. I''m afraid I''m not beaten since I was a child, but I''m playing with a scum! Although virginity is of no use to me, I''m still very happy to be able to keep it, because since I was eight years old, I heard that the holy instrument needs virginity''s blood to stimulate! I always keep the purity of my blood, hoping that one day, I can use the power of the holy instrument to destroy the whole dynasty of the Plantagenet... Over the years, I have been pretending to be a slut, declaring to the outside world that I am addicted to being played by you, and at the same time, I can provide unlimited men you need. Why do I do this? I''m just waiting for the chance to seize the holy weapon for the sake of forbearance! I need you to be my boss, I need your cover! You think I''m really willing to be a slave killer? Do you think I''m really willing to be a pawn at the mercy of others? I want to be a chess player, I want to be the emperor, let all people bow down and worship for me


    The Baron was stunned. He never thought that the leech girl, who was as humble as a dog, had such ambition from the beginning.


    Eight years old!


    Does this woman have the heart to seize the sacred vessel and become emperor at the age of eight? It''s horrible!


    The branch bowed at the end of the wind: "thank you for covering me for so long. Although sometimes I am very angry, when you yell at me like a dog, I want to kill you countless times, but I still endure and turn everything you give me into a cover. Baron, over the years, it''s not only your weakness, but also the weakness of many people. I''ve found out one by one, and I''m just short of an opportunity, an opportunity that I can get rid of your control and transform myself. Now the opportunity has come, belongs to my time, has finally come! Ha ha ha ha ha


    When the wind branches drive to the appointed place.


    Ye Qianru has searched around.


    There was no ambush.


    Don''t say there is no ambush, even if there is, ye Qianru also wants to fight a turnaround battle here, and show her wrist strength to the outside world!


    Even, for the sake of 100%, she specially put on the protective clothing made by Lin Dong.


    Unless, she reckons, an army full of gene fighters.


    Otherwise, you don''t want to keep yourself!


    As soon as she saw the branches in the wind, ye Qianru frowned. As she became more proficient in controlling Qi, she found that the leech girl was several times stronger than before. Is the wind really on the branch of the genetic experiment? But where did this woman get the gene potion?


    When the wind came to see ye Qianru, she was even more frightened.


    After getting stronger.


    She also has a certain telepathy to the strength of her opponent. For example, the Baron suddenly "weakens"! But in front of the sea witch ye Qianru, she found that the sea witch is more powerful than she imagined, more than ten times stronger than before. Originally, she also wanted to make a try, but she didn''t expect to see that even after she became stronger, there was a big gap between her and the other side!


    "Interesting Ye Qianru gave a cold smile.


    "It''s very interesting!" Feng Jianzhi was so jealous that he swallowed hundreds of leeches and became stronger. But the sea witch didn''t have to do anything. She just knew Lin Dong and became stronger more than ten times.


    "I don''t know how you do it, but it''s ridiculous if you think you can challenge me if you get a little stronger!" Ye Qianru''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared on the back of the branches in the wind. Fengjianzhi feels that death is approaching, instinctively punches backward and tries hard to fight back. Unfortunately, one punch lags behind. When fengjianzhi screams, ye Qianru has flashed in front of her again and reaches out to hold fengjianzhi''s throat. The branches in the wind are covered with cold sweat. She is afraid that ye Qianru will hurt the killer. She quickly raises her hand and slowly makes a surrender.


    "Holy instrument!" The branches in the wind remind ye Qianru that only she knows where the sacred vessels are collected.


    "Half a month later, we met in Europe. Don''t give me an excuse to kill you. You are a smart man. You should know how to do it! " Before ye Qianru took back her hand, her fingernails slightly scratched the neck skin of the branches in the wind.


    She didn''t plan to, but after seeing the branches in the wind.


    Ye Qianru decided to take some samples of fengjianzhi back for Lin Dong to study. As long as there are a few flesh and blood samples, he may find out why she broke through and became stronger. If it is really the leakage of genetic agents, then what link is leaked out? This must be traced!


    The branches in the wind don''t know the meaning of Ye Qianru''s action. They think it''s a threat.


    And even if she knew.


    It can''t be stopped.


    Fengjianzhizi took out the accelerator and a blood sample from the Baron and gave it to ye Qianru: "what I want is to break away from the Plantagenet Dynasty. On this premise, I will provide the greatest convenience for cooperation. In addition to accelerators, I''ve also brought you Baron''s blood samples, which I believe will have certain research value for Lin Dong! "


    "What about the news of the sacred vessel?" After ye Qianru took it, she put it away, but didn''t give it to Fengjian branch immediately.


    "If I say it now, I will be a dead man next time! Moreover, in that place, I must lead the way. If I''m not sure, how can I dare to make a deal with you? What qualifications do I have to cooperate with you? " The branches in the wind will not tell the whereabouts of the sacred vessels.


    "Don''t be too smart, sometimes smart people die faster!" Ye Qianru throws a bottle to the leech girl.


    "Don''t worry, I belong to the kind of smart people who can live a long time!" The branches of the wind laughed and stretched out their hands again: "is there any catalyst? If you want to strengthen the medicine, I''ll just catch a few people to suck blood. What I want is this catalyst! "]


    "You think you can work it out?" Ye Qianru sneered scornfully.


    Before setting out, she asked Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong said that no one could imitate the catalyst, no one could prepare it, so she drove safely to the meeting.


    Fengjian branch is not angry: "I can''t study it, but I know it will be integrated into the gene as soon as it enters the blood vessels. What I want is strengthening, not being a scientist!"


    Ye Qianru throws another smaller glass bottle. Before she leaves, she warns fengjianzhizi again: "as an enemy or a temporary ally, I remind you that there are some things you can''t do in vain! If you step into the red line, it''s not only me, but also more powerful people who will bring you trouble. At that time, not to mention you, even the saint chrysanthemum revival Club behind you will crush you! "


    "You mean Yunyou?" Fengjianzhizi, of course, is a smart woman. When she heard this, she understood: "you don''t need to teach me what I do. However, we all wish each other well. You are just a little bit of me!"


    Ye Qianru ignored the heart attack plan of the branches in the wind, got on the car and left without looking back.


    The branches in the wind wait for her to leave.


    Only then excitedly kisses the bottle in own hand.


    In the eyes of this leech girl, there is a kind of light called ambition, blazing: "after strengthening, maybe I can break my limit of swallowing. Ye Qianru, if I swallow a thousand leeches and beat you, I will swallow ten thousand! As long as I can break my limit, then the era of leech queen will come! As for Lin Dong, he and Yun youYou are not mortals. They are destined to go back to the mountains and never care about the world. Why should I have a direct conflict with him? When he and Yun youYou are gone, I will be the world holding the holy instrument*********

 Chapter 219

    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong wear dark river suit to go out to dazzle the result, is two little girl ran to cry clothes.


    Shout uncle, I want to cry forever.


    "Can''t you go to school in uniform?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "The school uniform is so ugly. Can''t you wear it after school?" Chu ling''er wanted clothes.


    "Uncle, look at my test paper. I got full marks in all three subjects!" Cute goods more clever sun from the academic performance, said she did well in the exam, uncle to reward.


    "Come back tomorrow. I''m not free now!" Lin Dong wanted to drive the two little girls out, but they didn''t go any more. They had to wait until they were dressed. Anyway, the villa is so big that they can run up and down. Besides, there''s no need to worry about where they live. There''s a villa nearby! And when Cheng Mingge comes back, they won''t have to sleep on the sofa.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration to make clothes immediately.


    Lin Dongxian didn''t care about them and practiced martial arts on his own.


    When ye Qianru and her soldiers came back from running outside, the two girls had been swimming in the swimming pool for several times. They were all wet and didn''t change their clothes. Wearing swimsuits, they were cooking love fried rice for uncle in the kitchen. The soldiers almost thought that there was a thief.


    Meng Huo''s love fried rice is only for uncle. She can''t satisfy so many people and all of them are stomach king.


    As for Chu ling''er, she can''t make more contributions except to make trouble.


    night.


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er successfully squeeze Lin Dong into the sofa and occupy the big bed.


    According to their words, they also boast that this is to create opportunities for Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge. They don''t want to think about it. Lin Dong sleeps with the monitor so many days before they come. Is it necessary for them to create opportunities? And two people sleep on the sofa in the hall pitifully. In the middle of the night, two little troublemakers secretly get up to see if they are sleeping together. Only when they see that uncle and elder sister are separated from each other by a sofa can they go back to sleep. Does this really create opportunities? Are you sure?


    "Oh, here comes the new dress. It''s amazing, yeah!" Chu ling''er didn''t know that there were black and purple suits. She only knew blue and white suits, so when she got up the next day, she opened her eyes and found that there were new clothes beside the bed. She was so happy that she ran all over the room.


    "Uncle worked hard. It''s so pitiful to stay up late to make new clothes for us." Cute goods know how to love Lin Dong.


    "Go back to class!" Lin Dong drove them away immediately.


    "It''s Sunday! Elder sister, can we make donations together? People suddenly want to do good deeds! " Chu ling''er pulls cute goods together to support Cheng Mingge''s performance. On the surface, it''s a charity to donate money to the poor, but the purpose is to get people to photograph their new clothes. Cheng Mingge is afraid that they can''t bear to leave for a day, but Yu Tongtong wants to make them suffer, so she agrees immediately. Yuguliang underestimated the physical strength of the two girls. Although they had been walking all day, because the reporters were shooting wildly, and no matter where they went, fans and passers-by were praising them all the time. Coupled with the applause and thanks from others when donating money, there was no problem in keeping the freshness for a whole day, so they didn''t feel tired at all.


    In the evening, after dinner, Lin Dong drove them back.


    Otherwise, maybe they will go out with Cheng Mingge to dry another suit!


    At midnight, Zhao Xin, the God of wealth, suddenly drives over. The reason why he is so sneaky is that he brings back a "dragon stone" to Lin Dong.


    This dragon stone weighs 15 tons.


    From the trace, it is obvious that it was dug out from somewhere.


    There was no problem. Why did you send it quietly in the middle of the night? It''s mainly a dragon carved on the stone.


    To prevent the outside world from knowing the random speculation, but also do not want brother troops, such as old man Yan, they know this and get a piece of it, so Zhao Xin secretly sent it.


    "Not bad! Stone is not a dragon stone, but it has a certain amount of energy. It''s not the same level as the little stone that Cheng Mingge''s mother sent. Her one is better. Although you are big, you have much less energy. I''ll give you ten black iron gene fighters! If you can''t, you can pull it back! " Lin Dong turns around the dragon stone a little, then he knows what stone it is. Feeling Zhao Xin''s sincerity, he decides to give ten places.


    "Well, ten is ten, but can you think I''ve never been here?" Zhao Xin was overjoyed when he heard that ten places had exceeded his psychological expectation. Although this stone has carved a dragon, it does not represent anything in modern times.


    "I won''t tell them. You''ve worked hard!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Who told me that I was in charge of money bags? There are still a few things later, but I have to apply for approval from above, and then wait!" Zhao Xin also has no way to just like this. Fortunately, it''s at home. If it''s to be shipped abroad, the top 100% will not agree. In fact, in Zhao Xin''s mind, ordinary people can''t study these mysterious things. It''s better not to monopolize the research, but to "professionals" like Lin Dong.


    But his official is not big enough, it doesn''t count.


    Zhao Xin came secretly.


    Go quietly.


    He worked hard to win ten places for his military region, which was very comforting when he went back.


    A stone has been studied by the so-called expert professor for decades, but there is no result. It was almost stolen in the middle. Fortunately, it was too heavy to succeed. Now it can play its real role in the hands of Lin Dong and benefit the army. Zhao Xin dares to say that he has done it with a clear conscience!


    "What is this?" Qianjun knew that Lindong would not offer a high price just because there was a dragon engraved on it.


    "It should have been dug up from the bottom of the river. It''s a boundary stone or weir stone. In order to pray for the success of the river construction project, the ancients would bury a weir stone and engrave a dragon at the beginning of the project to symbolize the suppression of the river. " Lin Dong guessed that it was really dug out of a river. At first, no one paid attention to it. But later, he found that there was a dragon carved on it. So all parties fought for it, and almost killed people. Finally, they had to send out troops to intervene and hand in the stones layer by layer. Then experts and professors came to study it, and there was no result. The military region was afraid of stealing, Simply buried in the ground, until Zhao Xin applied for down exchange gene quota.


    Besides this dragon stone, there are others.


    However, those have not been approved, Zhao Xin had to transport dragon stone to exchange.


    When ye Qianru heard that it was a weir stone, she lost interest immediately: "it turned out that it was just a broken stone!"


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "unlike other weir stones, this stone is a little special. Let''s go back to sleep and let it stay here first!"


    Send curiosity disappear yawn more than women soldiers go back to rest, Lin Dong stood in front of the stone for a while, followed by back to the room to rest. Others don''t know. Only Cheng Mingge noticed that there were some creepy marks on his wristband, as if he had been scratched by a sharp sword.


    When Lin Dong took off her clothes, she turned over and found the same trace in the clothes.


    Lin Dong saw her face with fear, quickly good words to comfort her: "an ancient seal, untie it will be OK!"


    "It''s too dangerous. You have to wait for sister youyou to do it when she comes back. We can''t help." Cheng Mingge was shocked. He was relieved when he knew it was OK.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Lin Dong gently hugs the monitor.


    "Tell everyone not to go near the stone?" Cheng Mingge is afraid that everyone will get hurt if they don''t know, especially cute and Chu linger, who are most curious about new things and are most likely to get hurt. Lin Dong laughs: "it''s ok now. After the seal is untied, the old things no longer exist, and the stone has become an ordinary weir stone!"


    Cheng Mingge was shocked: "then we''re not losing money? Ten places are worth one billion! "


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "it''s not bad. I learned something new in the process of untiing the seal, which is useful for the future."


    He didn''t say that it wasn''t a process of unsealing. Instead, he extracted 90% of the energy from the stone, which was contrary to the original will of the seal. The seal of this stone is just for Zhenhe. Now it has taken away the energy. Of course, the seal works like a mechanism.


    However, standing on the side of Lindong, the river has dried up for a long time, and it''s useless to keep the energy.


    So I''d rather take this little bite and drain the energy.


    Cheng Mingge soon forgot about it.


    She has too many things.


    Every day is very busy.


    It''s the same for everyone. It''s just a big stone in the garden. It''s nothing special. Even Yu fengpang, who came to report the progress of the taohua''ao project to Lin Dong, just looked at it in surprise. He felt as if he had not bought such a big stone before, and then forgot. After three days of refining, Lin Dong successfully refined the energy in the dragon stone, and then injected it into the white jade clear bottle of Lanzhi.


    At that time, she estimated that Lu Guoqiang and his family would not be able to get Lingcha. She also thought that they had a helping hand in opening a shop, so she used it to repay them.


    The jade of Jingping is excellent.


    It has a warm aura of heaven and earth. It''s a good tool.


    Lin Dong didn''t think of it until he made a successful deal with the king of the illusory clan. He realized that he wanted to make a treasure bottle to hold things, because the water of Tianshui waterfall was so cold that he couldn''t take it out and drink it directly. If there is a bottle that can purify Yin cold Qi and retain its aura, then the water of Tianshui waterfall can be taken to the world here to drink.


    It takes a lot of effort to create a vase, and Lin Dong hesitates.


    When Zhao Xin sent the dragon stone, Lin Dong found that the energy in it had an excellent promotion effect on the white jade clear bottle of Lanzhi, so he just used it.


    "Well, where did this bottle come from?" After Cheng Mingge came back one day, he found that there was a perfect white bottle of lanolin in his study. He was quite surprised when he loved it.


    "From yo yo." When Lin Dong said what happened at that time, Cheng Mingge had no idea that the white jade clear bottle of mutton fat had been refined by Lin Dong into a treasure bottle that could hold thousands of tons of water. He thought that Lin Dong only took it out because he saw things and thought about people and missed Yunyou in his heart.


    *********


    Today''s first watch will be followed by another one.


    OK, everyone said to have a rest, then I''ll have a rest, build up my strength first, and when the time and state are right, I''ll have a big explosion!


    *********

 Chapter 220

    Taohuaao.


    In fact, not only the giant lizard canal has been built, but also the training ground for gene fighters has been built, which is a little crude and has not been fully decorated.


    There are also commercial streets, racetracks and other buildings under construction. The whole taohua''ao is in full swing. In addition to the outermost area, the central area is full of military industry, especially the projects near the giant lizard canal. Outsiders are not allowed to interfere at all, so as to prevent the penetration of spies.


    "In addition to water supply, the reservoir is built here to facilitate the separation of military areas and commercial streets. At that time, a river will open up along the stream. On both sides of the river are commercial streets, on the other side are residential areas, and the main commercial development here." Yufeng fat man introduced the situation to Lin Dong as he walked. Lin Dong had seen the drawings before, but now he realized that the project was huge. And this is the whole big project, this is not a sign of premature aging!


    *********

 Chapter 221

    Back to Wulin Xianjing villa, the demands of Lin Dong and the female soldiers are totally different.


    "Your genetic experiment is more advanced than them, and it dredges the meridians. You are at a different level in terms of physical fitness, potential development and even starting point. Therefore, your standards should be improved, not the same as them. If you want to pass, you have to reach a load of at least one ton. " Lin Dong takes a look at Qian Jun and ye Qianru. In fact, Qian Jun and ye Qianru have higher requirements for reaching the standard. They just want the women soldiers to watch. In order to avoid being too shocking, Lin Dong doesn''t say it.


    "Can we really train with a ton on our back?" Little round face is still a little unbelievable.


    "Idiot, it''s not training, it''s fighting!" Lin Dong slapped her on the head.


    "Ah Little round face, it''s even harder.


    "I''ll try!" The long legged haidongqing made a quick statement.


    "It''s not you. Everyone has to meet the standard. If one of you fails, all of you will be punished!" Lin Dong decided to build a whole, with internal competition, but collective consciousness.


    "Yes The women soldiers were awed in the heart, and quickly stood at attention, Su Rong answered.


    In fact, as we all know, xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing are not disqualified. Their potential is far better than everyone else''s, and their genetic experiments are unique and unique. Not to mention the two of them, the team leader must be qualified, and the one who is really likely to be unqualified can only be among the four horses, three oxen and two sheep. Therefore, they are most nervous and afraid of being left behind by their companions.


    Here, no one wants to quit.


    Even if Lin Dong didn''t ask for it.


    They will also work hard, because they know that as long as they work hard, they will not let him leave further.


    The next morning.


    The women soldiers gathered in front of Lin Dong again.


    Different from the ductile iron armor made by the military through mechanical stamping, Lin Dong''s weight-bearing materials for the female soldiers were made of platinum. Because the realm and skill are different from what they used to be, Lin Dong, a crazy scientist who used steel bars to refine gold, has upgraded the gold smelting gloves. With less than 1% of the magic gem energy, the gold smelting gloves, which used to be slag like, have become "magic magic gold smelting gloves". Combined with all kinds of chemical technology, the speed of gold smelting is almost as fast as a thought, and the stone turns into gold!


    Of course, if people who straighten the world see Lin Dong upgrade his gold smelting gloves with nearly 1% magic jewels, I''m afraid that even the martial lunatic who is a good friend with him will turn his face on the spot.


    I''ve never seen such a person who spoils good things.


    Lin Dong is now a rich man. There are plenty of magic gems.


    Last night, when he returned to Tianshui waterfall in his dream, he exchanged another 100 magic gems with the king of magic clan. It can be said that he was not bad at all.


    If not for Lin Dong''s careful control of the trading volume, the power of belief collected recently can be exchanged for 1000 magic gems or more. Lin Dong can''t refine it now. He has to give it to the other party to refine it because he wants to be the king of the magic clan. If his realm and skills are improved in the future, Lin Dong still hopes to refine it himself.


    The power of faith remains and does not deteriorate.


    It''s just that the power of faith is like the water of a long river. Lin Dong doesn''t lack it now.


    "One for each of you. It includes breastplate, shoulder plate, belt, arm guard and shin guard. The total weight is 200 kg. You should put on this training first. When you get used to it, I''ll give you a heavier replacement. " Lin Dong motioned for everyone to come and get them and put them on.


    "Why? Is ours heavier? " Qianjun and ye Qianru find their weight-bearing armor more heavy.


    "You have four hundred kilos." Lin Dongyi said that the female soldiers were sweating. The weight of the two instructors increased too much! In fact, Lin Dong is trying to create this contrast effect, one is to establish the personal prestige of Qianjun and ye Qianru, and the other is to let the women soldiers know that the training degree can be increased, so as to stimulate their sense of competition and competitiveness.


    "Brother chief, what''s the name of this suit?" Little round face is more concerned about this.


    "Idiot, just call it a training suit!" Lin Dong raised his hand again.


    Besides, does the name really matter?


    The little round face covered his head as soon as he saw it.


    Run away.


    It took nearly ten minutes for the women soldiers to cooperate with each other before they managed to put on this extremely heavy "training suit". This dress, we found that the original feeling of being as light as a swallow disappeared without a trace. It was extremely difficult to move one by one. Even walking was slow as a snail. It''s even harder to be a little round face with an active temperament. When she puts on her clothes, she has to take good horse steps to stand steadily. Otherwise, she will feel like falling down and want to jump around as usual? you must be dreaming!


    "Stand at attention, stand for half an hour, then rest for five minutes, then hold your hands flat, keep your balance for ten minutes. It''s done. Jog around the villa three times. This is the amount of training in the morning. After lunch, we''ll do it again in the afternoon, plus 100 push ups and 200 meter frog jump. If I do well, I will consider whether to teach you some guwu in the evening. " After finishing the training task, Lin Dong went upstairs to have a rest.


    "Yes Now it''s not just a little round face, all the female soldiers are bitter face answer.


    I haven''t tried. I don''t know yet.


    As soon as they trained, the women soldiers immediately found that it was very difficult to stand at attention.


    Not to mention half an hour, most people can only stand still for ten minutes. Even the best team leader and long legged haidongqing can''t last 20 minutes. This is still only 200 kg, if you load a ton, you really can''t imagine!


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are sticking to it.


    Although their bodies began to shake, they gritted their teeth and insisted.


    They know how to use "Qi" and are different from the female soldiers who only know how to use force. They turn the air flow into the body meridians, eliminating muscle fatigue and keeping the body energetic. They are tired now, but they won''t let excessive training hurt their bodies, so as long as their willpower is strong enough, they can hold on all the time.


    ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes later, when 30 minutes was approaching, ye Qianru almost couldn''t hold on. She reached her physical limit several times. Her Qi was consumed madly in persistence, and there was nothing left. However, Qianjun didn''t want to declare defeat in front of this competitor.


    Now every additional minute will increase the difficulty. In order to sprint the half-hour training amount prescribed by Lin Dong, ye Qianru clenches her teeth.


    Her teeth, because of the extreme force to bite tight and exuded blood.


    In the black glare of his eyes.


    In the frenzied cheering sound of Xiao Yuanlian and the tense seconds reading of the team leader, ye Qianru felt her head suddenly "bang" for a while, just like before entering the underground palace, she was almost drowned in the water, and then she was led by Lin Dong to burst out, and then broke through the limit. She felt that her tired body had a new breath of "Qi" inexplicably, Constantly rising from the Dantian, moistening the whole overdrawn and dry body.


    "Ah..." ye Qianru couldn''t help crying out.


    There is a kind of enlightenment born from the bottom of my heart.


    The original 30 minutes is a limit, as long as adhere to, break through the limit, then we can wake up the potential of sleeping.


    Lin Dong''s arrangement is not to give everyone a bad impression and make them suffer, but to do it intentionally. The purpose is to break through their physical limits and develop their potential!


    In about 35 minutes, Qianjun broke through the limit and cried out crazily.


    When ye Qianru heard this, she had a comparison in her heart.


    Qianjun usually doesn''t look stronger.


    But her limit is obviously longer than herself, and her potential may also be higher than herself... Ye Qianru is very unconvinced, but she has to admit that this is the truth. Fortunately, now hard to catch up, there is still time, but this long leg will not easily let yourself catch up!


    After going through the limit, ye Qianru persisted for nearly 20 minutes. There was no way to break through the second limit. She had to give up.


    When she fell to the ground.


    The audience applauded.


    As you can see, in fact, she was already dead when she was 40 minutes old. However, relying on the super terrifying willpower, she persisted for another 10 minutes. Not to mention the women soldiers, even Qianjun admired ye Qianru''s willpower. She also gave up to continue, relax the body, and then difficult to bend down the body, the hand to ye Qianru.


    "I lost, but I''ll catch up with you!" Ye Qianru is weak all over, but she is biting her teeth. She reaches out her soft hand and holds it tightly.


    "It''s just this. I may not be as good as you in other areas." Qianjun has no pride.


    "Two instructors, you are so good!" Little round face is adored.


    "Drink water!" The captain brought us mineral water with difficulty.


    "Only when you break through the limit can you tap your potential. Not only we, but you also have to break through the limit. No matter how long you stick to it, you must break through your own critical point. When you cross it, you will find that you still have potential to tap." Qianjun and ye Qianru tell their feelings to the women soldiers and ask them to challenge the limit as well.


    Because they are examples.


    The women soldiers no longer doubt the 30 minute time limit, trying to challenge their limits one by one, especially long legged haidongqing, who hopes to be the first to reach the standard and win Lin Dong''s praise.


    Because haidongqing kept on, xiaoyuanlian bit her teeth to fight with her to the end.


    And then it didn''t hold up.


    Xiaoyuanlian insisted on crying. At this time, her stubborn temper played a role. As long as haidongqing didn''t fall down, no matter how much she cried, she just stood and refused to fall down. Later, Lin Dong was awakened by the cry, and ran down to see that the two women had reached the limit early, almost causing internal injuries to their bodies. It turned out that they didn''t know that they had broken through the limit of their body, and they kept on fighting, hoping that the other side would fall down first. In this kind of half dizzy and half awake, they kept fighting, and almost didn''t break down.

 Chapter 222

    "Nonsense!" As soon as Lin Dong heard that they would not stop after 30 minutes, he was very angry. Is it interesting for you to compete like this?


    "But instructor, they all lasted fifty minutes." Hai Dongqing was scolded and cried by Lin Dong.


    "They know how to regulate their bodies with Qi. If you insist on it for a while, you may be in danger of life!" Lin Dong quickly took off her armor and Xiao Yuanlian''s armor, and took the left and right one into the swimming pool.


    The women soldiers were a little envious. They knew they had done their best.


    The chief seems angry, but more concerned.


    As soon as the team leader saw that the sign was wrong, he quickly asked them to turn their attention back to training. Did they go there early just now? Small round face, they work hard enough, and the chief''s concern for them is a deserved reward. Why don''t you cry and insist? As soon as she criticizes, and Qianjun and ye Qianru have completely recovered, they are ready to supervise, and the women soldiers are ready to concentrate on the next load-bearing training.


    By the swimming pool.


    They were so tired that they didn''t know how to move a finger. Lin Dong had to do it by himself to strip them all.


    I''ve seen snow white and pink for a long time. Of course, it''s important for Lin Dong to save people.


    Take turns to wash in the pool.


    Then use aura to moisten and repair the damaged body cells, and massage the acupoints. Finally, relax the muscles. Otherwise, even if they are all right, they will not be able to get up tomorrow.


    Xiaoyuanlian was the first one to wash. She was very shy, but she was very happy. It was rare that her elder brother was so gentle... But she was too tired to move her fingers. Small round face in the aura of moisture, people have not finished washing, has been comfortable to sleep in the past. Haidongqing beside her is very sober. She wants to sleep, but she can''t sleep. She is even more and more sober. When washing, she has to close her eyes and don''t look at him.


    When Lin Dong''s big hand massaged her body, she found that she was comfortable and had a special feeling. She quickly accumulated it.


    "Oh, no, it''s coming out. I can''t help it... Oh, no!"


    Long legged Hai Dongqing wanted to shout, but he didn''t dare.


    When Lin Dong''s hand moved to her lower abdomen, she tried to hold it back. Unfortunately, it backfired. Her sensitive body splashed a lot of greasiness in a slight twitch, which made her two long legs full. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t find a way to get in immediately.


    I lost my manners in front of him again


    And there are so many!


    however.


    It''s comfortable, too.


    She buried her face in his arms. This intense sensory reaction made her heart and soul dizzy. She had never been more exciting and comfortable than when she comforted herself with her hands before.


    Lin Dong was sweating. It''s too sensitive! I haven''t touched the real forbidden area yet!


    Of course, you can''t say it when you see it, otherwise it''s too embarrassing.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Although we can''t assume that nothing has happened, it''s necessary to make this a common secret. Hai Dongqing didn''t dare to look up and buried his face tightly in Lin Dong''s arms. He felt that he reached for the towel and his two long legs were quietly separated to facilitate his movements. Lin Dong quickly wiped it with a towel, and then moistened her damaged body with aura. When she recovered, he wrapped the white body with a big towel. Finally, Lin Dong put her next to her round face, who was so comfortable that she almost had a nose blister. He gently told her, "have a good sleep, recover as soon as possible, and never try to be brave again in the future!"


    "Well!" Hai Dongqing nodded shyly and didn''t dare to look at him.


    I feel shy and gentle.


    It''s totally different from the usual harshness.


    After this incident, Lin Dong suddenly felt that these female soldiers had good potential, and they were trained hard enough. If he didn''t teach them the tricks of luck, they would be easily injured.


    They''re too far away from those, but it''s OK to teach them some ancient martial arts and internal cultivation.


    In addition to internal and external cultivation, and genetic evolution, they can develop their potential.


    Training all day.


    Not to mention the women soldiers, even Qianjun and ye Qianru were so tired that they collapsed on the ground and gasped.


    It''s normal for them to overdraw because they can''t adapt to it on the first day and the training intensity is too high. Because of this, they have a lot of physical potential. Lin Dong moved in the soldiers who were lying in the garden and couldn''t even get in at the gate one by one. He took off the load, cleaned them, and moistened them with aura.


    Some of the women soldiers were so tired that they fell asleep, but many of them were awake.


    He was ashamed of Lin Dong''s actions.


    But it can only be accepted.


    In fact, he saw it not once or twice. They were shy and a little happy. He thought it was a recognition of his hard training. In the morning, Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing are just like this. Now they get the same treatment and prove that they are working hard enough.


    Faster recovery, such as the team leader also quickly get up to feed water and clothes to his companions.


    I don''t have too much imagination.


    When they help each other out of the hall to eat to supplement energy, Lin Dong begins to give Qian Jun and ye Qianru two quenching bodies.


    Xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing recovered the fastest. They ate and peeked in the corner. Little round face is concerned about * * and big long legs. In addition, it is about white tiger. Haidongqing also has long legs, chest is not so big, but also confident, so pay more attention to the persistence time of the two instructors. She didn''t know it was quenching, but thought it was dredging the meridians and comparing herself silently. Quenching the body is much more painful than dredging the meridians, and it is a systemic pain, which is completely different from dredging the meridians.


    However, Qianjun and ye Qianru have a strong bearing capacity, all over 20 minutes.


    This time let haidongqing look pale.


    You know, the longest captain in the team was only five minutes. She felt that the two instructors were much stronger than herself, and she was a little discouraged all of a sudden; But they have, but they are far inferior. The two instructors are so excellent. How can they catch up with them?


    Haidongqing is very anxious.


    Xiaoyuanlian is more worried, because the more she looks at it, the more she finds that she can only join Mingge''s sister''s poor milk League. What she really wants to join is Qianjun drillmaster''s * * club! When can let the meat ball of chest rise? How urgent!


    The captain saw that they had been hiding there for a long time. If the chief wanted to do something shameless with the two instructors, would it be really good for you to watch?


    Quickly and quietly pull them back.


    "Mother elephant, what can we eat to make the meat grow?" Little round face asked the captain for help.


    "Don''t call me mother elephant!" The captain is dizzy because you are barking. Now the whole team is barking.


    What if the chief hears?


    Zebras have strong breasts. After genetic evolution, they are even more abundant.


    She likes to tease the little round face most. She put her arms around her and said, "if you want to pinch a big piece here, it''s OK for you to pinch more. I''ve got it!"


    Little round face sweats.


    If I could, I would have.


    Black horse also teased her: "cow, cow is her biggest. You may be able to squeeze out milk if you pinch cow! Pinch out the milk and give it to the chief brother! "


    As soon as the cow was angry, how could it burn the fire to me? Besides, it was not allowed to make fun of the chief, so he countered the black horse''s ridicule: "black horse, you just pinch out the milk, if you say it again, I''ll pinch you, pinch you out of the urine!" Her strength is bigger than that of the black horse. If you are right, the black horse can''t match her.


    Small round face found that these sisters are not reliable, can not help but lament: "I want meat, not milk ah!"


    Haidong green nose snorted, as Lin Dong usually said to her: "idiot, I massage more!"


    "Is massage OK?" Little round face blinks big eyes.


    "It depends on people. You may not be able to do it!" The zebra laughs.


    "Why can''t I? I can do it!" Small round face too unconvinced, massage so simple who won''t! Ah, wait a minute. What position do they mean by massage? the middle of the chest? Or some of the body can affect the endocrine acupoints? Hum, if you don''t say it, I''ll find out by myself... Unfortunately, I can''t ask the elder brother of the chief, otherwise he must know how to do it!


    Xiao Yuanlian regards Lin Dong as a master!


    in fact.


    He really knows how to do it, didn''t he see the monitor''s chest bulging day by day?


    Lin Dong quenched the bodies of Qian Jun and ye Qianru and came out immediately. The female soldiers were like zebras. They were a little disappointed. How could they just dredge the meridians? Is it because everyone''s here that there''s no slapping? Or is the chief really a piece of wood? The captain glared at them angrily. Don''t guess the leader!


    Or small round face of psychological simplicity, the first time to meet up.


    I didn''t think about it at all.


    "Brother chief, we didn''t take part in the afternoon training. Can we make it up later?" Xiao Yuanlian pulls Lin Dong''s arm and shakes. It''s right that she wants to be close to Lin Dong, but she doesn''t want to be lazy. In training, she is really a serious soldier.


    "You are overdrawn too much. You have just recovered. You should not be too violent. You should make up for it later." Lin Dong says there are plenty of opportunities.


    "Can you learn ancient martial arts that night?" Haidongqing is most concerned about this.


    "It''s too advanced for you to learn. Let me teach you a simple one." After thinking for a while, Lin Dong decided to teach them an ancient martial art that he saw on the first floor of the underground palace. The essence of this ancient martial arts boxing is very mysterious. Compared with Li Qingsong, they are much more advanced. Li Qingsong can not dredge meridians like female soldiers, and has no genetic evolution. The female soldiers are different. They practice around Lin Dong. If not, Lin Dong can correct them at any time.


    *********


    Second, we had a few yards today, but save them first and wait for an outbreak, so that we don''t always despise my explosive power!


    In addition, my fingers well, it is estimated that it is cold, I did not get Alzheimer''s disease, good, ha ha!


    *********

 Chapter 223

    It''s said that Professor Gu Wu''s boxing skills.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong, who came back in the evening, were also interested in watching it, especially Yu Tongtong, who was a golden lady. They watched martial arts movies with the feeling of watching them. Although Qianjun and ye Qianru have learned the swallow body method, they are not satisfied with the current situation. In addition, the swallow body method is only a body method. Even if it is higher than the ancient martial arts method mentioned by Lin Dong, it is good to learn more.


    Lin Dong doesn''t object to their ideas. Anyway, if he has time to learn more about low-level things, he is equal to laying more foundation, which is also a good thing.


    If it''s the cultivation of truth, it won''t work. You must learn the best.


    Rubbish skills will destroy the foundation, like Lin Dong''s tragedy before.


    This is guwu.


    Ordinary people can learn it, so it doesn''t matter.


    "This ancient martial art is called" blast kill boxing ". If you reach the peak, you can break the stone like an egg and destroy it without any hard force. For you, the power of this ancient martial art is enough. There are three ways to extract the essence. There are six ways to divide two strokes. I''ll teach you the first two moves first. Only when you have fully learned and mastered the secrets of boxing, can I teach you the most powerful third move. " When Lin Dong said this, everyone was looking forward to it.


    It seems to be a very powerful fist.


    Otherwise.


    The chief will not be so strict.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at each other and nod to each other secretly.


    Cheng Mingge is interested in listening to it. She doesn''t learn it, but it doesn''t prevent her from worshiping the legendary guwu. As for Yu Tongtong, she is putting popcorn in her mouth


    "The key to the first move is to be as strong as King Kong and as angry as a bull. The first move is to lift the sky and the second move is to shake the ground." Lin Dong shows you the main points of action and explains the method of luck. Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who have mastered the skill of luck, have learned it almost immediately. The female soldiers are hard pressed. They don''t know what "Qi" is just like the original Qian Jun and ye Qianru.


    "What an old-fashioned name Yu Tongtong thinks that it can''t be on the table if it''s called "kill fist". His mental skill is also called "bull". It''s just the legendary farmer''s three fists!


    "Eat yours!" Cheng Mingge gently hit her, she reminded the daughter not to dismantle his platform in front of the women soldiers.


    "It''s very old-fashioned!" Although the fish make complaints about the Tucao, it is much smaller.


    Although her voice was not big, Lin Dong heard it.


    He''s not angry.


    Instead, he motioned to Qianjun and ye Qianru to move the two iron plates they had prepared before.


    The iron plate is specially refined by Lin Dong. It is two inches thick, two meters wide and three meters five long. It is very heavy. One of the two iron plates stands on the wall and the other on the floor.


    Lin Dong went up, jumped lightly on it, and knocked with his fingers: "I heard someone say just now that my name of ancient martial arts is very old-fashioned. Fortunately, the name is very old-fashioned, not very powerful slag! It''s OK, I''m not angry, because what we practice is Kung Fu, what we want is power, not nice names or gorgeous moves. In the outside world, especially some social elites, who are well-known, have a little disdain for our ancient martial arts. They always think foreign things are better. They think boxing is very scientific and Taekwondo is very beautiful. Our country''s things are either old-fashioned or out of date. They make people laugh. Even if it''s really good, they don''t have enough confidence. They are afraid that foreign countries won''t recognize them. "


    Yu Tongtong''s face is a little red. She knows that Lin Dong doesn''t mean her. She just uses her words to lead to the topic and let the women soldiers pay attention to it.


    But even so.


    Her face was still hot.


    "I''m just talking about this dead wood. Why is it so serious?" The fish Tong Tong wanted to tell Lin Dong that she wanted to make complaints about him, but there was no malice in his teaching efforts. Of course, this was not to be said in front of everyone.


    "Hee hee Cheng Mingge sees that this young lady is bound up in a cocoon. Can you talk to others and not allow others to talk about you? Besides, he''s not talking about you!


    "When we practice ancient martial arts, we can put our mind on the right side, practice boldly, speak boldly, and practice ancient martial arts without being afraid of being ridiculed by others. What''s the matter? Let''s practice our own boxing. We know whether it''s good or bad. There''s nothing funny or self abasement about it! Maybe some people think that the name "fighting cattle across the mountain" is too old-fashioned. Is there any future in practicing this? Or maybe the name "lazy donkey rolls" is too bad. Shall we use it? " Lin Dong said with a smile, "if you want me to say that the lazy donkey can roll and save your life, why not? There is also fighting cattle across the mountain. Although the name is not very good, it''s great to be able to practice it well. Let alone fighting cattle across the mountain, if you can practice hitting people with partition walls and people with partition walls, then you are an expert... "


    The women soldiers all burst into laughter.


    Fish Tong Tong turns a lovely white eye, I am wrong still can''t? As for criticizing me like this?


    Cheng Mingge is happy, but it''s good for Miss Yu to learn a lesson. At least she should learn to respect her predecessors, such as Li Qingsong and other old men. Miss Yu doesn''t respect them very much. It''s all superficial politeness.


    After everyone laughed, Lin Dong waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet: "I teach you the name of this smash fist. It''s a little old-fashioned, but it doesn''t matter. What we want is its power! Here, I''ll show you how to do it. Please pay attention


    Finish.


    Lin Dong''s face changed as he stood on the iron plate.


    Become serious and focused, the whole person''s breath is still like a mountain, its shape stands like a mountain, there is a kind of illusion that people can''t look up to.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru keep their eyes fixed. Let alone them, even Yu Tongtong, who is so embarrassed that she tries to cram popcorn into her mouth, stops all of a sudden. Her eyes are wide open. It''s a miracle that she looks at Lin Dong in the field.


    Cheng Mingge tried to recall that she always felt that when she had seen such a Lin Dong.


    In sleep?


    Or when?


    This kind of him is very familiar to her, but for a while, I can''t remember where I have seen him.


    Lin Dong raised his right foot slowly from the original preparation of the blast fist, and stepped on the iron plate slowly in full view of the public. In order to make it easy for everyone to see clearly, Lin Dong deliberately slowed down his movements by dozens of times. However, in the process of landing, the female soldiers still felt that Lin Dong''s right leg had a wonderful residual shadow. It was very slow, but they could not see it completely.


    Dong!


    A dull loud noise made everyone''s eardrum ache.


    At the same time, the shock wave formed by a burst of air waves diffused rapidly from under Lin Dong''s right leg and came to his face in an instant.


    None of the women soldiers could stand still, all of them stepped back, and little round face almost fell down. Fortunately, the team leader helped them in time. Qianjun and yeqianru, like frightened swallows, fly up.


    They dive in mid air and hold Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong who are about to fall to the ground.


    Keep your body in your arms.


    The water in the swimming pool was stirred up by the shock wave, and the waves rushed straight around. Fortunately, there was a door on this side of the swimming pool, otherwise the things in the hall would be in a mess under the double impact of the shock wave and the huge wave... Nevertheless, we still heard the sound of sofa and tea table moving and vases falling on the ground across the door!


    When the huge waves returned, the wet women stood up in shock.


    Lin Dong hit the iron plate on the wall again.


    This is the punch.


    Unexpectedly, he pumped all the water around Lin Dong off the ground, threw it into the air, and spattered it directly onto the ceiling of the swimming pool. Lin Dong''s fist, the main goal is not the wall, but to lift the sky with his fist, out of thin air. Because of the need of demonstration, his fist rubbed the hard iron plate with the edge ball.


    However, there is still a deep scratch on the iron plate.


    Wait for the water from the ceiling to crash back into the pool.


    The women soldiers were shocked.


    This power, as long as the animation can see it? Can humans really do it?


    "If you practice to the peak, you can almost do it! This is the ancient martial arts method that you think is very old-fashioned. Its essence, its mystery, is not what ordinary people can imagine. It''s not a thing to perform, the action is not good, the name is not good, but it''s very practical. If the enemy is trampled or boxed by you, what do you think will happen to them? At the same time, in these two forms, you also activate your potential. If your enemy''s strength is similar to yours, you can also enhance your combat power by such activation, and successfully defeat the enemy with similar strength! This is the essence of the heavenly and the shaking. It not only defeating the enemy, but also breaking the strength, opening up the potential and lifting ourselves to the higher limit in the battle.


    Some people can understand Lin Dong''s demonstration, such as Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    But the women didn''t understand.


    They only saw the power of the ancient martial arts.


    Of course, Lin Dong doesn''t expect them to learn at a glance, especially if they don''t master Qi, they are normal people who can''t understand it!


    "The second move of smash boxing is" Little Dragon elephant style "and" big rampage style ". Its name is also not very nice, but its power is stronger than that of the previous two moves, and it has more potential to open up temporarily. Because you haven''t mastered the two moves of the first move, the latter two moves won''t be demonstrated for the time being. However, when you learn the first two moves, I will teach you this, but the third two moves are not necessarily, because you do not learn well, I teach you, but it is harm to you! " Lin Dong explains the mental skill secret and the action essentials of the second move.


    Although I don''t understand, I still write down the secret of this mental method.


    Keep the movements in mind.


    Including the onlooker Yu Tongtong is no exception.


    Now Miss Yu doesn''t have the original attitude at all. Now she thinks that this smash boxing is cool!


    Although she didn''t need to go to the battlefield, she decided to learn it. First, she showed him her talent in martial arts. Second, she didn''t want Qianjun and ye Qianru to compare. Why can they learn it, but she can''t? Swallow body method, I have "almost" learned, this more simple smash boxing, should not be difficult to defeat yourself!


    Besides, with the excuse of learning, he can''t delay to harden himself any longer, hum!

 Chapter 224

    The study of smash boxing.


    Cheng Mingge does not say that the monitor''s mind is entirely in appreciation. Because Qianjun and ye Qianru had mastered the use of Qi before, they were easy to learn, at least to find some feeling. The female soldiers are not. They are in a state of ignorance. They have learned how to do it, but they don''t understand the secret of mental arts. To put it bluntly, they are not as good as Yu Tongtong.


    Yu Tongtong doesn''t have great talent for practicing martial arts.


    However, her great potential, coupled with her previous body quenching, made her feel the existence of Qi.


    She can''t do anything else. However, let Qi follow the meridian route set by Lin Dong, and she does it surprisingly well. Because she has no distractions and is full of confidence, she is better than Qian Jun and ye Qianru in releasing her potential. She is the only one who can understand the secret of mental Dharma without learning the moves well. This mysterious learning result makes Lin Dong sweat.


    "I''m a genius!" Yu Tongtong shows off to the women soldiers.


    "Wow, sister fish is so powerful!" Little round face pats Miss Yu''s flattery very coordinately, while Hai Dongqing turns up her white eyes. Is it so harsh?


    "It''s not bad. You can go back and practice your moves well. Maybe you can have a beauty. It''s much better than yoga!" As soon as Lin Dong said, Yu Tongtong immediately jumped up: "can you practice this for beauty?"


    "True or false?" Women soldiers can''t believe it. It''s different from yoga, OK!


    "Luck in the meridians not only releases its potential, but also has a slight purification. The initial effect is not obvious, but at the peak of practice, because the meridians of the body maintain vitality, and the toxins are excreted with sweat. Over time, the whole person looks very young, just like the permanent youth. This is the advantage of internal cultivation! Of course, you have to practice Kung Fu deeply. If you only have three legged Kung Fu, it doesn''t have this effect! " Lin Dong gave another example: "do you think Mr. Li and Mr. Shen look younger than their peers? They are ruddy and healthy, which is better than many people in their 40s and 50s. But they are all in their 80s. Isn''t internal practice able to achieve this effect? Moreover, they are just the threshold. If they continue to practice, they will have better physical vitality and look young! "


    "I practice, I practice this!" Fish Tong Tong a listen to can beauty, immediately don''t feel the name of pop kill boxing is old-fashioned.


    What''s the name of beauty care!


    Does yoga sound good?


    What we want is the effect of beauty and slimming, or who will practice ah San''s things!


    The main reason why Lin Dong taught Yu Tongtong how to do it was that he hoped that this young lady would have a self-protection when she was in danger. No one expects her to beat gene fighters, but she can beat ordinary people. Like Cheng Mingge who rescued her in the hospital last time, when she was attacked, she can have a unique way to deal with the enemy. That''s enough. With the potential of Yu Tongtong, the combination of gene evolution and a little savvy, it''s really not difficult to learn a smash fist and swallow body method.


    She can''t learn swallow body method all the time. It''s not that she''s stupid.


    But she can''t save face to consult Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    She''s not leaving yet.


    Just like other people can fly.


    So it''s normal for her to go to the street. If she would have calmed down to practice and consulted with you, I''m afraid she would have learned that swallow body method long ago.


    The female soldiers are stimulated by Yu Tongtong. Who is Yu Tongtong? She is the future protection object of the female soldiers. Now the young lady who is protected has learned how to kill fist first. How can the female soldiers feel embarrassed?


    "I''d better teach you to feel Qi first." Lin Dong had no choice but to start teaching again.


    "Thank you, brother!" Little round face seizes every opportunity to be cute.


    One by one.


    Everyone let Qi circulate in their bodies. Even in order to let the female soldiers get started as soon as possible, Lin Dong planted the seeds of Qi in their elixir field to help them produce Qi as soon as possible. However, the result of doing so will make Lin Dong feel their physical condition anytime and anywhere, inside and outside, which is clearer than shining with a flashlight. It will be very embarrassing if the female soldiers know the truth... But if Lin Dong doesn''t do this, they are anxious, like Hai Dongqing, who has no time to learn how to shed tears.


    When the seeds of Qi machine are planted, they will not tell them.


    It''s not easy.


    It took Lin Dong a lot of effort to let the women soldiers know what "Qi" is, but if they feel it, they don''t know how to use it. It''s a long way off! Qianjun and ye Qianru have studied for so long, but they are not very proficient in using them, let alone they!


    "When you don''t train, you feel it all the time, for a long time, and then you will use it. When more and more Qi in your Dantian is about to overflow, you will try to run it and spread it to all meridians of your body, such as the running route I mentioned earlier. When you reach this step, you will find that Qi has an extremely magical effect on physical strength and body repair. You will certainly achieve this step. As you slowly perceive the specific effect, I won''t introduce it one by one. If you don''t understand it, you can ask me, you can also ask thousand County instructor and ye Qianru instructor. In addition, after you master the operation of Qi, you can also use it in normal training, because Qi will not disappear, it will only be more and more, and the Qi consumed in normal time will slowly recover, and the more you consume, the more you recover, the easier it is to produce qualitative change! I won''t tell you about this for the time being. When you all reach that level and cross that threshold, I will teach you something higher. Now what you need to do is to get started! " Lin Dong motioned for the team to disband, and everyone practiced "Qi" by themselves.


    "Yes The female soldiers are very excited. Gu Wu was so powerful, and now they feel the existence of Qi, so they can barely be regarded as a beginner. Before, they were nothing at all.


    Not to mention them, even Qianjun and yeqian had this feeling before.


    Gene warrior says it''s very strong.


    But it depends on who you compare with.


    Compared with ordinary people, gene fighters are so powerful! But no matter how strong the gene warrior is, it''s still in the category of human beings. The real ancient warrior, as Lin Dong demonstrated, is not human!


    Now they also have the opportunity to promote the real strong, of course they are happy!


    The women soldiers took the training very seriously the next day.


    Although they are very tired, they feel "angry" when they lie down on the ground one by one. When they feel this, they find that even if they are tired, as long as they are still angry, they will not really break down. For example, xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, two potential experts, have learned to secretly use Qi to flow meridians to moisten the body and eliminate a little fatigue during training.


    Although the circulation is very short and the effect of eliminating fatigue is very small, they have learned to use Qi in this way, which is a very gratifying progress!


    In the evening, Lin Dong specially praised them and let all the female soldiers learn from them.


    Little round face is honest.


    She took the initiative to explain: "I''m too tired. I feel warm in my lower abdomen. My whole body aches to death. There is no pain and it''s very comfortable. In fact, I want to use it to relieve my fatigue and be lazy secretly! Elder brother chief, I said, "don''t beat me!" With that, she also spat out a small powder tongue to Lin Dong, saying that she was afraid of telling such a big truth.


    "I''m pretty much the same. I''m tired. I find that if I relax like that, my body will be much better, so I always do that!" Haidongqing was also found by accident.


    "You can operate according to the mental skill movement route of the smash fist that I said before. That will have a better effect." Lin Dong made suggestions to them.


    "It''s so hard, that gas is out of control!" Small round face a listen to bitter face.


    "Fool, if it''s easy, do you still practice?" Lin Dong raised his hand, covered his head with a small round face and ran away.


    Dream.


    Lin Dong once again returns to Tianshui waterfall from his dream.


    After refining the power of faith and strengthening the star array through the king of the illusory clan, Lin Dong felt that his time to return to the forbidden area of the nine prisons was getting shorter and shorter, and his feeling was far more real than before. In the past, it was like a dream, uncertain, real and unreal, and unpredictable. Now it is not. Except for the body without real flesh and blood, there is almost no difference. Lin Dong can even take out the items on the other side of the blue planet. For example, he can take out the white jade bottle of Lanzhi and put thousands of tons of waterfall water in it.


    Tianshui waterfall is extremely cold.


    If ordinary people drink it unintentionally, it may freeze into ice. Fortunately, Lin Dong has a ban on it. If it wasn''t for him, the water in the white jade clear bottle would not have been poured out by outsiders. With a large amount of waterfall water, Lin Dong mainly wanted to transform them through the Aquarius.


    As long as the Yin and cold in the water are eliminated.


    The aura inside is more abundant than the spirit tea Lin Dong made before. If they often drink it, they can keep their body energetic and stay young.


    Lin Dong waited for a long time.


    Usually very eager to trade, it is estimated that the king of magic clan who is waiting every day is late.


    "What? Today is different from usual? " Lin Dong is very strange. Isn''t the king of the magic clan trying to play something?


    "It seems that I feel the breath of emperor Xuehe, so I specially look for it." As soon as the king of the magic clan said this, Lin Dong was startled. Even if the emperor of Xuehe had been seriously injured by the ethereal fairy at the beginning, the goods were the emperor after all. Even if his strength was greatly damaged, it was a matter of breath to kill himself. Seeing that the king of the magic clan was facing the enemy, Lin Dong could not help but get nervous.


    "Or cancel the deal, we''d better see you later!" Lin Dong wanted to run away for the first time.


    "There''s no need. Even if emperor Xuehe appears, he may not be my opponent." The king of illusory clan is quite sure of his own strength.


    "..." Lin Dong is sweating. It''s you. You''re not afraid of me!


    however.


    Think about it.


    Lin Dong thinks that if the king of the illusory clan can''t move himself, then the badly injured emperor Xuehe may not be able to move himself. After all, there is an ethereal fairy standing behind him. No matter how brave the emperor Xuehe is, he doesn''t dare to do it casually. Besides, he is a rich man, and the power of his faith is just like the tide. The emperor of Xuehe appears this time, and he probably wants to trade with himself, but let the king of fantasy retreat!


    After the transaction, Lin Dong did not leave immediately as usual. Instead, he took the white jade clear bottle of lanolin and continued to fill the water in Tianshui waterfall.


    Perhaps the king of the magic family did not really leave, and the emperor of the blood river never appeared.


    Lin Dong didn''t dare to stay too long to avoid the suspicion of the king of the illusory clan.


    Leave in a hurry.


    Of course, when she woke up, she found that the monitor was huddled in her arms. Although she was sleepy, she put a small hand into her pants and grasped the root of life as a handle... Hey, when did you develop this habit? It''s only been a few days since we slept together! Unfortunately, it can''t be snapped, otherwise... Lin Dong quickly took out her hand and felt hot and dry all over. He quickly got up and took a cold bath.


    When Cheng Mingge got up the next day, she vaguely remembered a very strange dream.


    It seems that I reached out and touched him, but I was confused.


    I didn''t feel clear.


    Why don''t you take a look at it now? It''s just that he looks at himself, but he hasn''t seen him. Isn''t that a bit unfair? But if he suddenly wakes up, how can he explain? It''s a little hard to say with sleepwalking, isn''t it?


    When Lin Dong was struggling, he woke up, opened his eyes and found that the monitor screamed, and his face was as red as steaming mulberry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong is very strange.


    "Ah, it''s OK. I had a strange dream. Ha ha, it''s a beautiful day today!" Cheng Mingge quickly changes the topic, jumps out of bed, runs to open the curtain, and finds that it''s raining outside, and the whole villa area is misty, which makes her more embarrassed.

 Chapter 225

    Three days later.


    Lin Dong saw that the women''s training began to get on the right track, so he handed them over to Qianjun, and he boarded the plane with ye Qianru to go to Europe.


    With his and ye Qianru''s appearance, if they want to go to Europe, they will be noticed by the enemy before they get on the plane. They will set traps early and attack each other when they get off the plane. Although Lin Dong has enough strength to solve the problem, he doesn''t need to be so passive. Therefore, he decided to accept ye Qianru''s plan to "infiltrate by changing the appearance".


    Let alone the means of cultivating the real world, that is, the make-up technique of modern society. Men can be made up to be women at any time, women to be men, and even human beings to be animals


    As for turning the old into the young, turning the young into the old, and so on, the sincerity should not be too simple.


    Granny Liu can play a teenage girl!


    Why?


    People use this magic and adverse makeup!


    Of course, Granny Liu has a solid foundation. She doesn''t have a solid foundation at all, even if she has makeup skills. But it''s also a fact that makeup is magical. It''s said that there is a saying in the makeup industry, that is, a woman doesn''t look beautiful. Before she finishes her makeup, you don''t know whether she is a monster or not!


    After putting on the makeup on ye Qianru''s skillful hand, Lin Dong looks at himself in the mirror and finds that he has become an uncle with a face full of beards, thick eyebrows and thick lips. He looks very full of vicissitudes. Then he put on his glasses and covered his bright eyes, which could not be concealed by his makeup. Lin Dong felt that he had become another person, not to mention an outsider. Even he could not recognize himself.


    Put thick clothes on the outside, and then add a little belly in the belly with cotton pieces.


    The hair turns gray, especially the sideburns on both sides.


    The image of a middle-aged man in distress immediately appears in front of outstanding people, and then puts on a pair of wide trousers and a travel bag on his back. If he throws it into the crowd, even Chu ling''er and Meng Huo can''t recognize him as his uncle!


    Only Lin Dong can''t make up, ye Qianru can also make up. She exaggerates even more. She puts on wavy wigs and thick eyebrows to make a big purple curved eyebrow, which is very popular in the past. Then she fattens her cheeks and pulls out a strange face. The corners of her eyes are inclined downward as far as possible to form a pair of triangle eyes without aesthetic feeling. She wears five or six gold ring fingers on her hands and a gold chain around her neck. It makes people feel that this woman is very vulgar and pungent, It''s not easy to get into trouble** You don''t have to hide your chest, just fill the middle of your abdomen with cotton ball to form a bloated waist, then you will have no more characteristics.


    Hips and thighs should also be thickened several times, and finally put a pair of very small high heels on both feet.


    Walk out of the street like this.


    Even those who don''t have long eyes will be far away from her.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t he beautiful? " Ye Qianru also knows a little voice changing skills. She pinches her voice to speak. The tone can make people vomit for three days and three nights.


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate?" Lin Dong is very speechless. Just make up and don''t let the foreign devils recognize him. As for taking out this kind of master skill to deal with it? Now it''s not a make-up contest! It''s almost the same as Westerners who see black people. Foreign devils also have face blindness to Asians. Let alone ordinary people, even big stars will admit their mistakes.


    Therefore, if you want to go to Europe, there is no need to exaggerate.


    As long as there is a certain difference between the appearance of the person and the photo, and there is no characteristic of the face shape, the foreign devils will certainly not recognize it.


    "This is the passport!" Qianjun hands Lin Dong his new passport. The photo on it is what Lin Dong looks like after making up. What makes Lin Dong feel even more thunderous is that the pseudonym of the passport is "Donglin.". Ni Mei, can you make this pseudonym a little more fake? No one can hide it from you, OK! But for the foreign devils, they can''t see the flaws in Lin Dong''s pseudonym. In addition to being blind, the foreign devils are also blind to Oriental names. From another angle, the foreign devils are used to it. They have a natural arrogance and look down on the Oriental people. They don''t care who you are!


    Ye Qianru''s fake passport name is Li Ye, which needs to be searched in China. I''m afraid there are thousands of people.


    Because there are people who are easy to handle.


    Passport this kind of small matter does not need the labor military hand, the thick eyebrow elder brother hand can handle.


    As like as two peas, the two fake passports that I got are not the same.


    The process was smooth. There was no special accident in the midcourse of the plane. When Lin Dong and ye Qian in the economy class got off the plane under the perfume capital of Gallic chicken, the eyes of God and the spies of the broccoli Dynasty thought that Lin Dong and Ye Qianru stayed in the village of fish rice, looking for opportunities to infiltrate everywhere.


    Get off the plane.


    Lin Dong felt that the world abroad was slightly different.


    It seems that there is a kind of special prohibition. It may also be that there is a kind of prohibition in the eastern land. After staying there for a long time, I don''t feel it. As soon as I fly to the west, I immediately feel different. In a word, Lin Dong feels that the aura here is more weak, and there is a strange energy in the air, which is not quite like the magical power of Xiuzhen world, but it is a little feverish... Is this the magic in the legend of the western world?


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Qianru looks at Lin Dong and seems to be thinking. She can''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Nothing!" When Lin Dong waved his hand, he felt it carefully and estimated that these strange energies were created by Westerners themselves, not by heaven and earth, but by human beings themselves. That is to say, they may be a kind of mutated power of belief.


    Ye Qianru found a good hotel.


    The price is quite high.


    But for Lin Dong, who has thousands of euros in his wallet, it''s not a problem at all.


    Although ye Qianru said she would take good care of Lin Dong before her departure, Cheng Mingge was still a little worried and quietly put thousands of euros in Lin Dong''s wallet. Her reason is not afraid of Lin Dong hungry, but if the man has no money, go out of the waist are not straight. Lin Dong let her move sweat to, starved to death of the cultivator is impossible to exist, but this heart or accept.


    During the day, he pretended to go out to the scenic spot for two days.


    Ye Qianru did not collect intelligence through the dark guild of the dark world. That is fast, but it is easy to expose the target. Ye Qianru contacted a "Shadow Warrior" in the dark hall through a seemingly ordinary advertising telephone in a newspaper.


    Make an appointment to meet at a bar.


    The appointed shadow warrior didn''t show up. Lin Dong felt that the bartender of the bar looked at it for the 19th time and thought it was the shadow warrior. But a few minutes later, a skinny man appeared from the corner like a field mouse. Wearing a windbreaker, he crossed his trouser pocket and went to the seat beside ye Qianru to sit down. He ordered a cup of black beer, which was like a personal habit of waiting for wine, Right index finger on the table gently knocked three times, on the signal, only to know that this has been standing on the corner like a tramp guy is the connector.


    If I had known it was him, Lin Dong didn''t have to wait in the bar for a long time.


    Because Lin Dong had found this product long ago.


    I just thought he was a tramp on the street.


    The shadow warrior in the dark hall doesn''t even have any fighting power. If he doesn''t have the secret code, then Lin Dong can''t believe that he can get into the dark hall, which is extremely strict in the legend!


    "I want to know where Bailey is!" Ye Qianru also uses that voice change voice to speak, she does not want to expose her identity.


    "My God, how can I know where Bailey is? Do you know what his position is in it? Deacon, if I can get his information, I will deal with you little characters? " The rat like shadow warrior began to laugh strangely and took a big sip of black beer: "I know where his" anchor "Wilson is!"


    "I want to know where he is tonight." Ye Qianru took out a hundred euro and gently put it on the table.


    "A hundred? Come on, that''s not enough for a few beers! " Although the shadow warrior like a field mouse said so, he still used Lin Dong''s surprised speed and put the money into his dirty pocket.


    "My patience is very limited!" Ye Qianru paid another 50 euros.


    "Fifty more! I never thought that the information of big anchor was worth only 150 euro. In that case, those of us who were drilling around the city would have starved to death! " The skinny man grins like a field mouse. Ye Qianru takes out another 50 euro, but she doesn''t pass it immediately. Instead, she stares at the skinny man. It seems that it''s easiest to take a knife and bleed there, which makes the skinny man shiver. The thin man was very afraid, but he insisted in the face of money. Until ye Qianru handed over the 50 euro to him, he nodded with a smile: "well, for the sake of 200 euro, I''ll tell you an important information. Big anchor Wilson is attending a party in Mr. Louis''s private Manor, I have written the detailed address in the corner of the third house on the street outside. I dare say that I am the only one in the world who knows where he is! "


    "Don''t let me down, or the consequences will be very serious." Ye Qianru left the wine money and tip on the counter and motioned Lin Dong to go out.


    After ye Qianru and Lin Dong left.


    I didn''t immediately go to the corner of the third house to check the detailed address. Instead, I took a taxi.


    After a few turns outside, he confirmed that he had not been followed, and then he took a taxi to return to his hotel. Lin Dong was puzzled. He didn''t understand this, so he kept silent.


    When he returned to the hotel, he said to ye Qianru, "I don''t think that guy is the shadow warrior of the dark Palace at all, because he has no fighting power at all, and that greedy money is not pretended. Such a small person should not be a shadow warrior. Don''t you say that the recruitment of the dark hall is very strict? "


    Ye Qianru laughed as soon as she heard it.


    She waved her hand: "I know, of course, that field mouse is not a shadow warrior, and 200 euro can''t buy a real shadow warrior. The real shadow warrior should be the bartender who looks at us once in a while. The field mouse is just an extras he got! As for the address he said, it''s a big joke. The other party is still testing our details, and they are also afraid of infighting. Therefore, we can''t get real information until their suspicions are eliminated. "


    "What a trouble!" Lin Dong feels that this kind of struggle is quite complicated. It may also be that people''s strength is too weak. In order to protect themselves, he has to do many things to hide his weakness.


    If in the world of Xiuzhen, it''s clear whether it''s high or low. In the face of absolute strength, no one wants to play any tricks.


    On the side of the blue planet, if anyone wants to do something, they should be careful.


    Dare not easily let others know their cards.


    in a word.


    My strength is still not strong enough.


    If you have reached a state where you can ignore everything, why should you ask the people in the dark hall for information? For example, a cave demon eye can know everything. How can the sparrow Dynasty escape?


    *********


    There are guests here today, so if you don''t have time to code, just let it go.


    Make it up tomorrow.


    *********

 Chapter 226

    Another day, when ye Qianru, who went out to inquire for information, returned, Lin Dong frowned.


    He pointed to the door with his hand: "there''s an extra tail outside!"


    Ye Qianru nodded: "we didn''t show our identity. The shadow warriors in the dark hall don''t trust us at all. Moreover, we don''t show them any strength. These foreign devils with eyes above the top will not bow to serve us. I thought of another way yesterday. Today I went to the boat club to ask for information. Sure enough, as soon as I went out, those water city merchants who secretly colluded with the Canary Dynasty sold my information to each other. I think it will be better if we counter attack by all means. As long as I think of keeping you here these days, I feel incompetent! "


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t solve everything with brute force." Lin Dong likes to solve the enemy quickly, but he always plans to move later, which is different from a single celled creature with only one brain.


    "Then we''ll set out when we''re ready!" Ye Qianru opened her handbag, which was full of guns.


    "You still need a gun to solve the problem?" Lin Dong is a little strange.


    "The gun is for the police." Ye Qianru smiles.


    Lin Dongcai realized that even if the gene fighters fight, they will eventually arrange the battlefield as an ordinary shooting case, so as not to cause an uproar among the ordinary people.


    After checking the guns, ye Qianru looks at Lin Dong to see what he has to add.


    Lin Dong pondered slightly: "otherwise, let''s take off our make-up! Since ordinary people don''t know, it doesn''t matter if we are exposed in the eyes of experts. If we don''t show our strong skills to the outside world, others won''t value us at all. I can see that these foreign devils don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. So, we have to cater to their needs and crush them from head to toe, so that their arrogance and arrogance can be turned into foot mud! "


    Ye Qian, Ye was stunned. To be honest, she didn''t expect that Lin Dong would say such confident words.


    This is Europe!


    This is the base of the enemy!


    Under the eyes of several big forces of the enemy, he even threatened to crush the enemy... If someone else said that, ye Qianru must be very disdainful, but this sentence was said by Lin Dong, but she didn''t have the slightest doubt. Instead, she was very excited. She felt a sense of happiness and dizziness in her heart.


    So handsome! In Europe''s perfume capital, on the edge of the enemy''s stronghold, the man speaks the bold words to crush the enemy.


    Did Caesar, who said, "I''m here, I see, I conquer," just like that?


    She always felt that she knew enough about Lin Dong, but at this moment, she found that she knew very little about him! Under the appearance of being unconquered with the world, he actually has an ambition to conquer the world!


    "The numerous and powerful enemies have given me a terrible psychological shadow since my childhood. It was only just now that I realized that my worries and caution were wrong! I''m sorry, I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. Instead, I acted wisely in my own way. I''m wrong! " Ye Qianru hugged Lin Dong tightly and apologized to him in a voice: "I don''t know why I was so unsure of my changes before. I must have let you down... Now I''m finally sober. I''ll never be stupid again!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being careful, but since we''re here, we''ll do something big!" Lin Dong reached out and patted the sea witch on the back.


    After taking off their makeup, they recovered their original appearance.


    Ye Qianru changes into tight protective clothing.


    outside.


    Then put on the dark river suit specially made by the giant lizard skin, and you can see your hot figure.


    Before going out, Lin Dong motioned to her to stop and stop. Ye Qianru was a little confused at first, but also a little expectant. She thought Lin Dong was going to give her a kiss of blessing.


    Will he kiss his forehead or his lips?


    Ye Qianru was so excited that she jumped.


    But Lin Dong just reached out and drew a circle on her forehead, not a kiss at all.


    "What does that mean?" After ye Qianru opened her eyes, she was puzzled. Is this a blessing ceremony?


    "This will be a cover up. When strangers see our faces, they will feel a little fuzzy, just like myopia. They can''t see clearly, and they will forget in a twinkling of an eye. If we are acquaintances, we may recognize them, but it is not easy to recognize them, which will provide great convenience for our actions. Besides, we can take advantage of the enemy''s absence to attack them Lin Dong''s painting is an easy-to-use little magic "magic Enchantment". This magic is simple and easy to use. The only drawback is that it must have the power of magic gems to achieve the maximum effect. However, this drawback is not a problem for Lin Dong, who is now a millionaire!


    "Well, it''s really wonderful!" Ye Qianru takes a quick look in the mirror.


    When she found herself looking in the mirror.


    There is a strange illusion that you can''t see yourself clearly. You are clearly in front of you and in the mirror. If you look at yourself carefully, you will feel like a stranger if you relax a little.


    Lin Dong also uses the omnipotent "Qi" to explain: "this is the interference of Qi, which makes people''s vision produce an illusion."


    In fact, it has nothing to do with Qi. It''s the magic that only a practitioner knows how to cast.


    It''s more advanced than Qi.


    Therefore, when Lin Dongyi shows up, ye Qianru, who has Qi in her body, has no effect on this magic barrier, and will not produce any gain or elimination. Of course, outsiders are the same. Unless they are Lin Dong, or a more brilliant monk than Lin Dong, no one can break the magic barrier on her face.


    When going downstairs in the hotel, a tenant who was going upstairs whistled at ye Qianru.


    He praised ye Qianru''s hot figure.


    Dress up cool.


    It''s not ye Qianru''s good looks.


    Because of the magical effect of the magic magic magic, the tenant could not see her face clearly, or would forget it immediately after seeing it, and had no impression or memory in his heart.


    "You are so good!" Ye Qianru has no way to admire Lin Dong.


    "To master good Qi, it has many functions." Lin Dong pushed everything to Qi.


    They put on their sunglasses and went on.


    Until he came to the man who was watching, the poor guy realized that the target he was following was right in front of him, and he was stunned. He also did not understand why he would not respond when the target appeared? How can we wake up when the target comes to us? Is yesterday''s hangover still working?


    He wants to escape.


    But Lin Dong won''t give him the chance.


    Just like carrying a chicken, Lin Dong picked up the man with one hand. In front of Lin Dong, he was a piece of meat that was slaughtered at will.


    "If you don''t want to go to the crematorium to participate in the barbecue, then answer my question well. On the count of ten, if you haven''t said what I want to know, I''ll give you a ride! "


    "Ah, I said, I said, put me down. It''s so painful. I''m going to die!" The man struggled.


    "Say it!" Lin Dong threw his opponent on the ground.


    "I''m sure I''ll say..." the man rolled on the ground with a pistol in his hand: "stupid guy, what''s this? Now who sent whom to God? Young man, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t be kind to the enemy, or you will die ugly! And you, pretty little girl, if you don''t want your big chest to turn into a rotten watermelon, you can give me something. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a bullet first! You all stand up for me. It''s time for uncle Billy to ask questions. Who are you? Why do you want to know about big anchor Wilson? Who''s behind you? Say it all to Billy


    "Billy, I have your bullet!" Lin Dong opened his hand. The Yellow bullet fell from his heart and spilled all over the ground.


    "What?" The man looked at it, with a face like hell.


    He fired several shots at Lin Donglian.


    The trigger went off, but no bullets came out.


    Terrified, he quickly touched the dagger under his side. Ye Qianru also laughed at him and stretched out a small hand. On it was the parachutist dagger of "Uncle Billy": "good dagger, but the master is a little bit too bad!"


    The Billy was so scared that he wanted to run away, but ye Qianru took out a revolver with her other hand: "you can try, maybe I don''t have a bullet in my pistol! Besides, my pistol has a short range. As long as you can run 50 meters in an instant, you will be safe! " Don''t mention running 50 meters in an instant, this Billy can''t do it in five meters in an instant. He''s scared to pee now.


    Uncle Billy flopped down on his knees and raised his hands.


    He was afraid that ye Qianru would shoot.


    Just pretend to be your grandson.


    "This kind of soft bone should not know very important information, and there is no value in keeping it." Lin Dong said that we should get rid of this kind of rubbish.


    "No, I know where the anchor Wilson is. I know everything. As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you anything!" Billy is so scared that his heart is going to stop. He is afraid that ye Qianru will give him a shot in the head. In this kind of street, it doesn''t matter to die a few people.


    "Lead the way! Smart Billy, you should know that it''s easier for us to crush you than an ant. " Ye Qianru put away the pistol. On hearing this, uncle Billy walked in front of him. However, Lin Dong stopped and glanced around: "I think our uncle Billy should have a companion! When I stood up, I saw that his micro expression was a little wrong. It seemed that he took a look to the left. It was very likely that he was winking at his companion! "


    "Where did you learn your micro expression?" Ye Qianru asked with a smile.


    "The TV series of rice country!" Lin Dong replied.


    Uncle Billy felt like eating three tons of dog excrement. NIMA, the TV series of rice country killed people! I only used one fifth of my eyeball to look to the left, so fast that I''m not sure myself, so you caught me? You''re actually from the CIA, aren''t you?


    Lin Dong patted uncle Billy on the shoulder: "in order not to waste the micro expression that you still don''t forget to wink at your partner when you are in danger, I''ve decided to catch your partner and let him become a group of two in need with you!" Ye Qianru nodded and agreed: "then, we will choose a qualified leading Party among you. In order to repay your advice just now, I will give you a piece of advice now! Don''t be too kind to your companions, or you''ll die awkwardly! "


    When Billy is still struggling to be a qualified leader, Lin Dong has caught his companion.


    In this second.


    The quick reaction of Billy immediately made the most important decision in his life: leading the way is the most glorious!

 Chapter 227

    Green hill.


    This is Bailey''s private estate, which in addition to large areas of grassland and trees, there is a stream and a small vineyard.


    Although the wine production is not much, and the taste is far less than that of the real winery, as a person with status, Bailey is willing to play a little bit. Anyway, he is not bad for money. He is a Gallic chicken on the surface. In fact, he serves for John Bull, and he has not been a loyal follower of John Bull since his generation. His great grandfather was still in the glorious age of the queen.


    Tonight, Bailey held a private dance in his manor.


    In order to enhance their social circle.


    Not only did the well-known independent congressman Mr. Louis and other politicians arrive, but also famous artists, scholars, directors, stars and supermodels were present. It can be said that the stars are shining.


    Mr. Bailey, a tall man with a big back and a mustache, is the center of the crowd.


    He raised his glasses frequently and invited the guests to drink.


    The atmosphere of the ball was very hot.


    Stars and young models vie with each other to show their beauty in the dance hall like peacocks. And the billionaires, with elegant smile, gathered together to talk about football. Several of them, even the directors and even the chairman of a football club, talked with the same interest and burst into laughter from time to time, which attracted the eager little stars to look forward to. If you are tired of dancing, you can also sit down at the bar and order a cocktail to enjoy a moment of peace.


    Upstairs, the host also provides a lot of guest rooms. Gentlemen who need rest can take their female companions to have a rest.


    All in all, it was a perfect party.


    A perfect night!


    If it wasn''t for a strong bodyguard who whispered in his ear, Bailey would be in a good mood from now until tomorrow morning. But as soon as the head of the bodyguard said, Bailey''s smile was restrained, and his eyes were staring at the man like a sword: "I''ll give you ten minutes to deal with this matter right away, and don''t let it disturb my guests. Do you know how many guests have come this evening?"


    "Yes, boss!" The head of the bodyguard quickly led his men to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" A supermodel, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around him, came over gracefully with a long leg and a glass in hand. She raised the glass to Bailey and said, "does the master have a bigger surprise to announce to us?"


    "Of course!" Bailey''s serious face unfrozen immediately: "for our beauty, I have to do everything to make you happy, don''t I?"


    "You are such a romantic and hospitable host!" Supermodel takes the cup and Bai Bailey to touch lightly, the glaring eyes discharge repeatedly.


    "For the beautiful angel to come!" Bailey. Cheers.


    "For the romantic master, too!" Supermodel''s blue eyes are full of something that can''t be explained clearly, which is very attractive and makes people want to explore deeply.


    Bailey became interested and wanted to explore each other''s secrets.


    Unexpectedly, the damned head bodyguard is back.


    He looked nervous.


    Very impolite rushed to Bailey''s side, regardless of the beautiful supermodel beside, sweating, he directly probe in Bailey''s ear and quickly reported: "boss, those two people are missing! I swear, Jones and Wright, they''ve caught those two men. They''re pointing guns at their heads. Just when I reported to you, I dare say they''ve been arrested! But, just in the blink of an eye, when I go out again, those two people will be gone! "


    "Did those two men become angels?" Asked Bailey, suppressing his anger.


    "No, I don''t know. Maybe there is*********

 Chapter 228

    When his words were not finished, the intruders came.


    The head of the bodyguard rushed to protect Bailey and surrounded Lin Dong and ye Qianru.


    Lin Dong, who was pointed at by more than a dozen guns, was still eating the food on the plate as if there were no one else. As for ye Qianru, the sea witch, she looks at each other with a smile, as if it were a wonderful drama performance. Bailey saw each other''s fearless look. His calm heart hung up again. The man opposite didn''t know who he was, but the woman was a murderous sea witch!


    Because of the abnormal reaction of the bodyguards, the guests responded one after another. Many men tried to avoid each other, and the gentlemanly demeanor disappeared.


    The women screamed with fright.


    It''s like grabbing at a straw and letting a man around him be his shield.


    "Don''t be nervous, my dear friends, I''m sorry, because there was a little accident at the dance party, which made everyone misunderstand. In fact, here is an old friend of mine who hasn''t seen for a long time. Although her appearance is a little surprising, I guarantee everyone is safe! Everyone calm down, please give me a little time, I can solve it right away, then, let our dance continue, the role of the host, in addition to sorry, I will show the greatest sincerity and the best wine to entertain you Bailey naturally won''t let the guests run away. If they are scared away, I don''t know what they will say in the future! He is confident that he can deal with the sea witch, so that his diplomacy, status and life safety can be guaranteed to the maximum, with his smooth and effective negotiation skills.


    Bailey yelled several times, and it was not easy to make the guests quiet a little.


    Everyone is looking at Lin Dong and ye Qianru.


    No one can understand.


    Who are these two young men and women, who not only make the bodyguards like enemies, but also make Bailey, who is known as the king of Parliament fighting, so afraid?


    How can these people think that being a fighting king in Parliament does not mean that Bailey really has a strong fighting capacity. Moreover, with his fighting ability of fighting several old members, there is no fighting capacity. At most, he takes advantage of the young.


    Bailey saw that ye Qianru was very calm and calm, and the cold sweat on her forehead came out again.


    He moved the tie between his neck.


    Take it easy.


    Then he coughed gently, sorted out his words, and reached out to the bodyguards not to be too nervous: "you put down your guns, frightening my guests! Well, let''s get to the point quickly. Don''t let our private affairs delay us too much time! If you don''t mind, we can have a drink in the back hall and have a good chat! "


    "Don''t be too polite, Mr. Bailey. Just tell me where my adoptive parents are. In a word, I don''t think we need to waste each other''s time. When you finish, I''ll leave immediately, and your dance will continue! " Ye Qianru said that it''s OK to say it here.


    "Don''t give up your face, bitch. Now we are the masters. We has the final say. What else do you pretend to be calm in front of a dozen guns? Do you think you are immortal? Let Mr. Wilson''s anchor like fists answer your question, sea witch. You ungrateful whore, you have no right to know about their couple! If you''re still smart, get out of our manor, or I''ll throw you out like garbage! " Wilson, a tall and strong man, came over in a drunken rage. The nickname of big anchor came from the tattoos on his arms. After taking off his suit, we found that there were huge tattoos on his left and right arms.


    Of course, it''s not sea water under the tattoo of the anchor.


    It''s blood.


    Looking at the bull like Wilson coming up, the guests felt extremely stable, and a small number of women''s eyes also showed the desire for the explosive muscles.


    Some bold men, who heard Wilson''s words so awesome, clapped on the spot, and others, even whistling loudly, to show his support. The main purpose of this performance is to recover the gaffe just now. The gentlemanly demeanor returned when he found that there were only two enemies, and the courage gradually increased with the appearance of Wilson and the guns in the hands of bodyguards.


    Some men even take off their suits and put them on to the frightened ladies.


    In their eyes, with so many bodyguards and powerful Wilson present, the young men and women are about to become the best conversation materials for prisoners and parties. No one can break through with so many guns, not even Bruce Lee!


    "Who is this idiot?" Lin Dong did not look at Wilson and continued to eat.


    "A dog is not qualified to guard the door!" Ye Qianru smiles.


    "Bitches!" When Wilson heard this, he was furious. Not only ye Qianru''s fluent French, but also Lin Dong''s big rabbit English. No way, a person to scold their own words, ears are always particularly sensitive!


    Wilson is scornfully scolded as a dog by Ye Qianru in front of many distinguished guests. If he doesn''t fight back violently, it may make him laugh for most of his life.


    He jumped on it in a rage.


    Raise a pair of iron fists.


    Boom to Lin Dong, who is eating a lot with a plate.


    Why did Wilson attack Lindong? He''s not a fool. The sea witch is not easy to be provoked. If he doesn''t want to be beaten by her, he doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of people. On the contrary, there would be no pressure to beat the starving young man. If he were not a yellow man but a black man, Wilson would suspect that Lindong had just escaped from the Ethiopian refugee camp!


    "Good!"


    "Hit him!"


    "Kick his ass!"


    The guests have long been unhappy with Lin Dong.


    With so many people watching, the boy is still eating like no one else, saying good manners?


    Of course, they certainly don''t admit that they are a little envious of the boy''s tall and handsome in their heart... When they see Wilson''s big fist waving past, the men gloat at and expect that the next second, Lin Dong will fall to the ground in a mess, with his mouth and nose bleeding and his teeth falling to the ground!


    Women have a little contradiction. They really think that this young man is very rude. There is only a plate of food in his eyes when such a beautiful woman is present.


    But hate to hate, looking at him was beaten, but a little unbearable.


    It''s a pity that he is so handsome!


    The women present had this idea in mind almost at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang bang!" A burst of intensive strike sound up, can''t bear to look at Lin Dong''s tragic star supermodels thought that the young man was finished, but the more listen to the more wrong, how is the scream Wilson? They put down their hands and looked up. They found that Lin Dong, who was holding a plate in one hand, moved his legs gracefully like dancing. At each step, he flew up and kicked Wilson, the anchor of the ship.


    Wilson was kicked round and round, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were dripping with blood.


    This big anchor can''t even fall down.


    Lin Dong revolves around him.


    He kicked him up one foot after another. At last, his legs were like big windmills, and Wilson, who was close to 300 pounds, kicked him into the air... When Wilson, the anchor, fell from the air and howled like a dead pig, Lin Dong stepped on his mouth and stopped the piercing howl in time.


    He was still holding the plate in his hand, stepping on Wilson and eating: "you can continue to negotiate!"


    After you found out that the young man had lost his anchor.


    Far from sweating.


    Gasp.


    And even the hair is not scattered a, that natural and unrestrained appearance is simply people can''t live!


    Men are very jealous, of course, there are also very different guy, see Lin Dong''s skill super amazing, also dance with women, shout cool! There is no position and moral integrity to speak of!


    As for the ladies with bright eyes, most of them are reserved, especially those who are a little older. They all give some face to the master of Bailey.


    Young people just scream.


    The rebellious even yelled out on the spot, "ah, it''s so cool, I want to have a baby for you." in this way, the whole audience was dazzled. But when people were young, what they dazzled was youth and what they dazzled was personality!


    Lindong didn''t sweat. Bailey was sweating all over. His forehead was sweating like rain. He was swallowing saliva nervously. Wilson, who was so powerful in fighting, didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Where did this young man come from? The eye of God? No, maybe it was sent by the dark hall, because the dark hall has long wanted to attract the sea witch, and the possibility of the dark hall is higher!


    If the sea witch defected into the dark hall.


    Then the result is different.


    At least things can''t be handled as before. Dark hall, hell, people in it must be careful!


    "Put down the gun. They are also my guests. Be polite to them, you know? I welcome guests from any corner of the world. My friends come from all over the world. There is no racial discrimination, no color discrimination, and no discrimination. All the guests are my dearest friends, my distinguished guests, and my guests! " Bai Bei used such a speech to express his good intentions, and the people who knew him could turn their eyes straight, because only they knew that Bai Baili was the biggest racist. Even a Gaul, if he lived in a perfume capital without a certain social status, would make him despise a Hellboy.


    "My patience is almost exhausted, Mr. Bailey. What I need is not your endless speeches. It''s not running for Congress. It''s a matter of one sentence. Where are my adoptive parents? If you still refuse, then I don''t mind using a little trick to wake up your memory! " Ye Qianru said as she moved her hands.


    Her eyes seemed to be looking for a good place for Bailey.


    For example, neck, heart and so on.


    "Who do I think it is? In such a big voice, it''s the sea witch!" There was a steady voice from the corridor inside, and then a real gentleman came slowly to this side.


    "Hoo Bailey was relieved when he saw the man appear. It was like a drowning man clinging to the edge of the lifeboat.

 Chapter 229

    They were dressed like Bailey. They were all gentlemen.


    But as soon as this person shows up.


    So as long as you are not blind, you can see that the real gentleman is this man, not Bailey, and even the real leader is this man, not Bailey! Compared with this real gentleman, Bailey, as an independent member of Parliament, looks like a puppet. If there is no comparison, he can barely make do with it. However, as soon as this man appears, the original elegant Bailey is immediately eclipsed.


    "You can call me Windsor. I know the sea witch, and I''ve known her since I was very young. But you, amazing young man, what''s your name? Can you meet me? " The visitor politely gave a noble gift.


    He glanced at ye Qianru casually.


    More attention, is looking at Lin Dong is eating.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and the guests who knew the man immediately exclaimed in surprise, "ah, it''s him, Duke of Windsor!"


    Many people didn''t know the Duke of Windsor, but they immediately became interested and asked him for his details. People familiar with the matter described it in short words. As a result, everything about the Duke of Windsor spread rapidly, and almost all the guests with soy sauce heard the legend of the Duke of Windsor. Well, the Duke of Windsor is not the real Duke of Windsor, but he is a duke. Most importantly, when he was young, he was obsessed with a married woman, gave up the inheritance and all the property of the family and eloped with that woman.


    Unlike the Duke of Windsor of Edward VIII, the Duke of Windsor is a complete tragedy.


    Because he gave up his inheritance and property, the Duke of Windsor, who eloped with his lover, soon fell into a situation of poverty. Then, because of illness and self reproach, the woman who felt unable to continue chose to swallow a gun and commit suicide, leaving the Duke of Windsor alone.


    The battered Duke of Windsor suffered for three years.


    Then, he perked up.


    By working hard to become a billionaire, not the most important thing is that he was granted the Duke by the royal family for his outstanding contribution and became a Duke again.


    He has never married since then, and he doesn''t even talk about anything related to love. His infatuation has become a hot topic for many people to talk about after tea. Therefore, even if he is not the Duke of Windsor, people begin to call him the Duke of Windsor. The Duchess also added the word Windsor to his long name in memory of his dead wife and the eternal love that once existed.


    For such an infatuated man, the audience, both men and women, have deep admiration.


    Especially some young models and little stars.


    It''s even more dazzling.


    I hope I can find a Duke of Windsor who is infatuated with me!


    Lin Dong is not interested in any dukes. To him, ten Dukes are not as good as a juicy and delicious steak. Of course, it would be better if the steak could be cooked a little more!


    "He''s called wood." Ye Qianru slightly salutes back, smiles and answers for Lin Dong.


    "I don''t think I''ve heard of that name anywhere!" The Duke of Windsor frowned slightly, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember. Not only him, but no one in the audience knew Lin Dong. Lin Dong is a bit famous, but only limited to the domestic microblog. There is no microblog in foreign countries. Moreover, foreign devils are not interested in domestic news. Maybe some media have reported about Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, but they don''t involve interests. No one has a deep understanding of them. They usually laugh and act as a joke in the dining room, and so on.


    by comparison.


    If someone from an intelligence organization sees Lin Dong, they must know him.


    Will foreign politicians, directors, stars, supermodels and rich people know Lin Dong? It''s impossible to think with your toes!


    The Duke of Windsor has a good memory. After a little thought, he nodded: "remember, young man, you are an outstanding young man! If I guess correctly, you are a very good scientist


    "Scientists?" The audience was stunned, wasn''t it a star? What is a scientist? Is this starving young man close to a scientist?


    "Ah, if I''m not wrong, you''re the one who created the gene fighters in big rabbit! And, of course, there are gene racers who can run faster than any race in the world It''s no surprise that the Duke of Windsor knows that there are gene fighters. Let alone that there are many traitors lurking in the big rabbit country. Even if they can''t participate in the experiment, they know something more or less. After all, the military''s actions are too big. It''s impossible to hide them all! It''s just that the outside world doesn''t know the success rate and promotion degree of these gene fighters, and doesn''t know their specific combat power.


    Through the resurrection of retired horse racing, foreign intelligence organizations judge that the gene fighters of Tatu Dynasty are developing rapidly and are catching up. As for whether they can surpass, it is not easy to judge for the moment, because there is no specific data for reference.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about the outside world''s speculation that he will make a gene warrior.


    Guess what.


    Anyway, as long as I don''t admit it.


    What really needs to be kept secret is Xiuzhen. In order to cover it up, even Gu Wu can cover it up.


    What Lin Dong wants is the power of belief. As long as the outside world doesn''t know that what he wants is something at the level of cultivation, gene experiment or something, it''s not worth mentioning at all!


    In order to cover up this, Lin Dong later agreed to carry out gene experiments on Griffins of the Teutonic Knights, so as to let the outside world know that he is a crazy scientist. Since he is a crazy scientist, then no one will guess the truth!


    "Sea witch, I have to say that you have found a good helper! It''s a choice that none of us expected, but it''s absolutely right! " The Duke of Windsor said with a smile: "I always thought that you would defecte to the other side of the dark hall, and that side was ready, even against us. But you have found a better way out. Congratulations, you are free


    "In fact, everyone wants to be free, or I''m just a part of it. Those who stay now may not stay in the future. Freedom is always a dream for those who do not have freedom Ye Qianru is also very emotional.


    "In this country which has been longing for and pursuing freedom, it''s really moving for you to say so." The Duke of Windsor laughed.


    "What does the Duke want to tell me?" Ye Qianru doesn''t think that the other party just comes out to say hello.


    "I want to tell you that what the world needs most is not freedom, but order!" The Duke of Windsor pauses slightly and arranges his words: "in order, some people will lose some freedom, but not absolutely. When this part of people pay the price of losing part of freedom, then he or she can get more return. In this world, nothing can escape this rule. For example, when you get married, if you want to accept another person, all your living habits and personality, and you have to live in the same room and sleep in the same bed, then you will realize that you have lost part of your freedom, but you can exchange a lot of things for this part of freedom, such as love, love and happy life! "


    "Thank you for saying that, Duchess. If you think the order is so good, why did you elope with your lover in those days?" As soon as ye Qianru said this, the Duke of Windsor''s body was slightly shocked, as if he had been hit the key.


    "Beautiful girl!" The Duke of Windsor sighed: "this is a story I don''t want to tell. It''s also a price for me to challenge the order. I hope others can learn from me. So, when everything is over, everything will return to order after all. In this world, no one can rival this conventional order. No matter how powerful and courageous this person is, it is impossible to do so! "


    "What if I have to do it?" Ye Qianru asked coldly.


    "I''m just an old man, in charge of advice. Sea demon girl, your age can be my daughter. As a senior, I can''t bear to lose the protection of the castle because I want to move out of the garden, eager to enjoy and pursue the blazing sunshine. It''s easy to be destroyed by the crazy hurricane outside! However, if the beautiful flower insists on going, I will not stop it, because I am not the gardener who is responsible for cultivating it, nor the owner of the castle. At most, I am an elderly bodyguard. Although I am also responsible for guarding the castle, I can choose not to see something without violating my conscience... Good luck, beautiful sea witch, and you, Mr. wood, who is unknown but may be the youngest and best scientist in the world The Duke of Windsor made another aristocratic ceremony.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd.


    step-by-step.


    He left gracefully. He was a gentleman.


    Although she is an enemy, ye Qianru also admires this Duke elder... Moreover, she firmly believes that this Duke elder is actually a defector just like herself! It''s not the most important thing to elope with your lover, but the Duke of Windsor must be an earlier defector!


    But he failed, and had to return to the Dynasty again to accept the control of the dynasty.


    There was a warning in his words.


    There are also admonitions.


    As a senior, I urge ye Qianru to turn back.


    Because perhaps the Duke of Windsor, who once failed, really knew how powerful and terrible the Canary Dynasty was!


    After the Duke of Windsor left, Lin Dong finally put down the plate, because the plate had been empty, and it was time for him to get angry. Of course, Bailey was no longer afraid at this time. Although the Duke of Windsor left, the Canary Dynasty had a stronger master.


    As early as ye Qianru went to the boat meeting to ask for information from the merchants in Shuicheng, the Canary Dynasty guessed that the clever hunters would come to a counter attack.


    So I specially sent Mr. Billy this soft bone.


    When ye Qian comes to green Villa.


    The people of the Plantagenet Dynasty began to lay out their plans, so the time was just right. Once the identity was confirmed here, the Duke of Windsor could not persuade them. The experts of the Plantagenet Dynasty on the other side immediately appeared. Not to mention that ye Qianru didn''t join the dark hall, but instead found Lin Dong, a "wood" scientist, as a backer. That is to say, she really defected into the dark hall, in the kingdom of Gallic chicken, The Plantagenet Dynasty is also confident of catching ye Qianru back.


    For 100% success.


    At the headquarters of the broccoli Dynasty, the three giants, the Minotaur Mino Tao, the giant eagle Hawke and the "ghost ferry" Caron, were stationed in the perfume capital.


    *********


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah?


    The magic spell has been lifted... Well, there are only two shifts today. I''ll think about the chapter I owe you tomorrow! I don''t believe it!


    *********

 Chapter 230

    Step by step down the stairs came a very tall, burly white man.


    His skin was tanned by the sun.


    The hair is very short.


    The roots are like thorns.


    Instead of dressing up like ordinary people at a dance, he wore a tank top and bare arms. It was not only more muscular than Wilson, but also as strong as iron. People see him coming down from upstairs, as if he saw a heavy armor Knight coming down from the middle ages. Big anchor Wilson is tall. Compared with Wilson, Bailey is two sizes smaller. But compared with this heavy armor knight, big anchor Wilson is just like a dwarf.


    If not height, only in terms of momentum, that''s it! When the white man, who was at least 20 meters in height, stood in front of Wilson, who was in a mess when he got up from the foot of Lindong, people seemed to see a giant overlooking the whole audience.


    "Waste!" The white man snorted with disdain.


    "Oh, I''m sorry... I was a little careless!" Wilson, the anchor of the great ship, did not even dare to breathe in front of this man.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry! I know, even if you don''t mean it, you''re a waste! " The white man didn''t even give Wilson any face. He waved his hand casually, just like driving away flies. However, Wilson''s huge body suddenly flew up and hit the wall with a roar. The blood splashed out a very dazzling blood on the decorated wall!


    "Ah, ah Wilson was so miserable that all the men and women could not help screaming.


    "..." Bailey''s legs were shaking with fear.


    "I''ve heard that Minotaur, the Minotaur, has a whole body of strange power. Today, it seems that the rumor is true!" Ye Qianru clapped her hands with the same look.


    "Sea witch, although you have great potential, you don''t deserve to fight with me. Don''t say I despise you as a woman, even if you are a man, you are too young! How many gene injections have you just had? How much potential do you have? How dare you betray the organization if you don''t understand your own ability? That''s ridiculous. In the words of you Easterners, you are the frog at the bottom of the well The white man didn''t look at ye Qianru any more. Instead, he looked at Lin Dong. He was a little uncertain about Lin Dong''s strength? He felt a bit like a mystery, there is no way to thoroughly see.


    "Your own abilities?" Ye Qianru lightly frowned at the words and looked at Lin Dong with her big eyes.


    "Maybe it''s some abilities transformed by gene strengthening, such as rapid hardening of muscle or something!" Lin Dong could see it with a hundred illusory eyes, but he didn''t want to make it too clear in public, so he said half of it vaguely.


    Actually, back when the white man came downstairs.


    Lin Dong saw this person''s genetic ability.


    Minotaur, the Minotaur, should have the ability of "muscle hardening" produced by gene strengthening combined with crazy training. It''s similar to muscular sclerosis, but it''s not quite right. Because this kind of muscle hardening ability can be controlled, when the Minotaur doesn''t need to use it, he can make his muscles as dormant as possible, which doesn''t affect his normal movements, or slightly affect his life. When he needs to fight, he can tighten his body by contracting his muscles to achieve a high degree of hardening.


    Although this kind of muscle hardening can''t catch up with real steel plates or bulletproof vests, for Minotaur, a powerful Minotaur with a strong body, it''s undoubtedly an advantage to add another layer of defense to his body!


    "Muscular sclerosis?" Ye Qianru didn''t quite understand.


    "It means that this guy knows hard work. This ability doesn''t need to work in meridians, but directly works in skin and muscles. The effect is obvious when using, the speed of play is very fast, but in time, it should not last. What''s more, this guy''s weakness lies in his two ribs. If you pay attention, you''ll find that he always protects his two ribs with his arms if he loses something. " Lin Dong''s last paragraph is said in Chinese. Even if the enemy hears it, it''s OK, but for the sake of safety, Lin Dong tries not to say anything about Qi in public.


    "I understand!" Ye Qianru a listen, small face showed a brilliant smile, hard work? The weakness lies in two sides, isn''t it? Minotaur, a Minotaur, has been boasting of his immortality. It turns out that no one is looking for the right weakness to attack.


    "No matter what countermeasures you discuss, it''s a dead end!" White men don''t think ye Qianru and Lin Dong can win.


    "What a fool!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound from the top of the building.


    There is a tall and thin man wearing sunglasses, but people still feel his eyes as sharp as a blade. He laughs coldly.


    No one among the guests knew when the man appeared. Just a second ago, there was no one on it, but a word rang out and the tall and thin man appeared.


    Is he a ghost?


    Knowing that it is not, many people can''t help but have such suspicions in their hearts.


    The tall and thin man changed into a cigarette and flew in the sky. He opened his mouth to catch it. He had a zippo lighter in his hand. He nodded smartly, took a long puff, opened his mouth to spit out a cigarette ring, and then spit out a cigarette arrow, passing through his heart. After the dazzling show, the tall and thin man vomited out his cigarette and shook his head at Minotaur, the Minotaur in the hall: "I have said that learning more than one language is very beneficial! You may not know that the young man has told the sea witch all your weaknesses! Although I don''t mind seeing the sea devil beat you up, in order to finish the task, I still have to say it, so that you, a guy with granite head, won''t be reminded when you die! "


    "Shut up, hawk! My weakness has been perfected for a long time. If the sea witch really wants to attack my weakness, her head will be twisted off by me immediately! " The white man sneered.


    "Well, when I haven''t said anything, you go on!" Wearing sunglasses, people still feel that their eyes are extremely sharp when they look at people. No one of the guests dares to look at him. The tall and thin man waved his hand to Minotaur, the Minotaur, saying that he didn''t care about it. He leaned over the railings, smoking, leisurely, without a trace of pre war tension, as if he was here to watch the excitement!


    "Come on, I''ll take one of you as a rookie." Minotaur beckons to ye Qianru and Lin Dong.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It''s time for war.


    Upstairs outside the balcony suddenly came out a weak voice about to die: "sea witch, you are a talent, we do not mind giving you another chance! If you are willing to change your mind, we will not only forget the past, but also welcome you back. The resources you used to enjoy will be three times more than before! And accelerators and soothing agents, we will no longer be in control. Sea demon girl, we are sincere. You can think about it calmly! And Mr. wood, if you are willing to join us, we will meet all your requirements and provide unlimited resources. At the same time, we will not restrict your movement. You have the right to freely travel around the world or settle anywhere. As long as you are willing to join us, we can satisfy everything! "


    Lin Dong laughed: "thank you very much! If you had made such an offer half a year ago, maybe I would have agreed! But now, someone has provided me with unlimited resources, so I have to say sorry! "


    "Sorry!" The feeble voice sighed bitterly: "I''ve always said don''t ignore the creativity of young people, and don''t have regional bias. However, those stubborn guys always think that their own things are the best. They can''t see the excellence of others, and they can''t accommodate the advantages of others. Young Mr. wood, my name is Karon. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. What I just said is always valid and never expired


    "In that case, I''ll show my strength first. Well, Mr. Caron, I think my salary can be a little higher." Lin Dong moved a little: "I didn''t care much before, but now, I suddenly like the feeling that people pay attention to multi-party bidding. It''s really good!"


    "Do you think you can prove that you are strong by winning Wilson, who is not as good as a watchdog?" Minotaur, the Minotaur, sneered.


    "What about beating you?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "Prove that you are boring, always like to do this kind of bullying weak scum thing!" Ye Qianru laughs.


    "Death Minotaur minotao was almost angry with the fact that all the three giants of perfume capital were laughed at as a weak residue in public. If they did not kill the bitches of the dog, then they would still walk in the dark seckill world later.


    Minotaur roared.


    A double punch.


    The muscles of the whole body tensed instantly.


    The guests found that this guy''s skin color seems to be darker than just now, black as iron, and it seems to be coated with oil, with a metallic luster.


    Minotaur, a Minotaur, strides forward with both legs, smashes the floor tiles with both feet, and his footprints are deep.


    He went from slow to fast.


    It''s like a locomotive speeding up and crashing into ye Qianru.


    Ye Qianru gives out a silver bell like laugh. When Minotaur rushes in front of her, the soles of her feet slip and deftly evade the impact. Minotaur, a Minotaur who lost his goal and didn''t finish well, crashed into the wall¡® With a loud bang, the hard wall was directly smashed in the impact of Minotaur''s siege hammer, and a big hole was collapsed, which was enough for cars to easily get in and out.


    "Wow Seeing this power, all the guests were shocked. Is this also the power of human beings? This is actually a sequel of the future warrior, isn''t it?

 Chapter 231

    Minotaur lost his target and reacted very quickly.


    Jump out of the wall immediately.


    He looked around the room.


    Found that ye Qianru has already lightly jumped up the stairs, fiber foot as a dragonfly point water potential, ran to the second floor is smoking Sunglasses man hawk. Minotaur immediately changed his mind and rushed to Lin Dong.


    In terms of strength, he is confident that he can overpower the whole audience, but he doesn''t want to make such an effort to catch up with an agile sea witch.


    And there''s Hawk upstairs!


    The roaring locomotive collided with Lin Dong and ran over him.


    Minotaur is full of confidence because of his huge body, powerful genetic ability and unmatched muscle hardening ability, which can protect his master like armor. As long as the boy is a little slower, he will be crushed into powder by himself! When in the middle of the charge, Minotaur saw that Lin Dong didn''t retreat. Instead, he posed to meet Lin Dong. He announced the boy''s death in his heart!


    Die!


    In addition to Xuanyou death, there''s no one else I won''t talk about. Try!


    *********

 Chapter 232

    The guests all hoped that Lin Dong and ye Qianru would stay and take the place of Bailey as hosts to receive them.


    But that''s impossible.


    Lin Dong exchanged greetings with the guests. He praised the supermodel as beautiful and worthy of being Victoria''s angel. He also praised the actress for her wonderful play, which is comparable to that of the Oscar winner. Even those who are as dirty as politicians, Lin Dong politely held out his hand to them. Lin Dong''s performance is more like a gentleman than Bailey''s. most of the people present hope that he can stay and continue to preside over the dance, so that everyone will not be so embarrassed. Even Bailey''s good friend Louis has this idea, but it''s a pity that no one can say it in person.


    "It''s nice to meet you all. I hope we''re not the only one."


    Lin Dong said, and ye Qianru left.


    As for Bailey.


    He didn''t take another look.


    Uncle Billy and his companion hurriedly followed, but before they left, the two guys did not forget to steal Bailey''s wallet. For these two followers, after Lin Dong''s signal, ye Qianru took a mobile phone: "go back and wait for our call, I will call you if necessary. Of course, if you let me know that you are double faced, then I don''t mind dividing you two into four parts


    For ye Qianru and Lin Dong, uncle Billy and his companion are absolutely determined to follow them.


    This is a super bull that even Minotaurs can do.


    The scenery of the second half of my life.


    I''m counting on Mr. wood!


    As long as you can run errands under him, are you worried about money? Still worried about no status?


    Just tonight, the harvest on Bailey will be enough to enjoy half a year. Do you want to change the past? Bailey''s toes don''t lick!


    "Yes, I understand. We must have been killed in 24 hours!" Billy bent down, respectfully took the phone, carefully put it in his arms. That companion wants to rob very much, but in front of Lin Dong and ye Qianru, it''s not easy to start, so he has to stare at Uncle Billy jealously.


    "For the time being, you''re the leader, but in the end it depends on who performs better... And you''re not just two!" Lin Dong pointed to Billy, and while he was cultivating his sense of competition, he did not forget to give him a sweet date.


    "I won''t let you down, my Lord!" Uncle Billy was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up.


    "At your service!" The companion also hastened to declare his position.


    Wait for these two ground mice to leave, ye Qianru still doesn''t understand. If hawk and Karon leave, they want to catch all the enemies. She will understand the truth as soon as it is clear. Why does Lin Dong keep a low profile to meet those crooked nuts? He doesn''t have a crush on a female star or supermodel. Why should he talk to them? Even Billy, a little gangster, signaled to keep in touch. Why? Clearly there are better candidates and helpers, why use this kind of slag?


    Lin Dong can''t tell her that the power of belief of these two field mice is very devout, which is equal to the gold mine of human beings. It''s a waste to throw them away.


    Besides, what kind of people are not used?


    It''s the same with meeting those guests. There''s not too much power of belief, and it''s not deep friendship. Just get to know them casually, show a little goodwill, make clear your position, and tell these people that they can successfully earn a lot of gratitude without standing on their or their opposite side. Why not?


    "I guess those guys of the Plantagenet Dynasty will definitely catch these two field mice. They don''t dare to touch us yet, but it''s not too easy to deal with them. I also spread a kind of tracking powder on the two of them. If the enemy moves them, I can sense it at a certain distance. Then we can make a counter attack! The two of them are the same as a bait I let out. As soon as the enemy bites the bait, we will lift them out of the water! As for the guests, it''s almost the same. When I shake hands with them, I sprinkle tracking powder on them. For example, Louis, who he will leave to see, I can track them Lin Dong puts this on the "source of hatred" that can track the enemy.


    In fact, the source of hatred also works.


    But it''s not wasted on everyone. It''s only a very small number of people who get a little bit of it.


    However, ye Qianru was convinced by Lin Dong''s invisible anti killing plan. She sighed: "it turns out that Qi can still be used like this!"


    She thought it was anger.


    With a smile, Lin Dong did not correct: "if you master Qi, it can really play a great role. You and Qianjun are just getting started. When you reach the peak, you will find that all human tricks and means are very funny. In front of the absolute power of the strong, the weak will struggle no matter how hard they are!"


    Ye Qianru was more confident and gave him a sweet smile: "I didn''t expect that hawk, once a powerful giant hawk, let me fight so hard! I haven''t used air yet


    "Work hard!" Lin Dong nodded.


    In his eyes, it''s not a pleasure to beat hawk.


    Hawk is not as good as the Griffin last time! Of course, Lin Dong did not know that the Griffin was already the top master in the Teutonic Order. If it was still more than the so-called magnate in the Gallic perfume capital, the Knights of the same order would be mixed up. Teutonic Knights used to be very good, but they declined after World War II. After all, there are still three catties of nails in the rotten boat!


    If you take photos of your status, the Griffin should take it to kalongbi, the ferryman of the dead. This comparison will lead to a higher verdict!


    Among the three giants, Karon, the ferryman of the dead, is the real boss!


    The real giant!


    Tonight?


    When Lin Dong and ye Qianru change a new hotel to have a quiet rest, they don''t know that the news outside is about to explode... The sea demon girl, one of the three soft bone women in the past, beat hawk into a bloody mess. If there was no Karon, the undead ferry, she could hardly escape. The news spread wildly in the world of dark killers, and the listeners could hardly believe it. If it''s a draw or a little better than that, well, if Hawk is seriously injured, has the sea witch been promoted to the rank of A-class strong? And to say so is not an ordinary a!


    The news of the sea demon girl made the listeners shake their heads, and another news made them even more unable to believe their ears!


    That''s Minotaur, the Minotaur!


    Fracture of the whole body!


    If it''s just bone, then Minotaur''s internal organs and muscles are all shaken by some mysterious force, and they are in a terrible state of weakness. It''s impossible to recover. The emergency doctors have confirmed that even if people in this situation are saved, they won''t be able to get out of bed for the rest of their lives


    So who abandoned Minotaur, a Minotaur with a pretty good body?


    The answer is a young man called wood!


    It is said that it took him about three seconds to drop Minotaur, the Minotaur, who was in a savage collision! This impossible miracle happened in the eyes of dozens of guests! Unfortunately, because of privacy protection, there is no surveillance video set up in the hall of the manor. Only when the "wood" left, the surveillance outside captured his vague back.


    "Who is he?"


    "Who is this wood?"


    "I need his information, now!"


    "You try to pull him into our organization by all means. No, you don''t understand. I mean at all costs!"


    The news from the world of dark killers has made half of Europe crazy. Of course, this is to be hidden, and on the surface, including the omnipotent network, no one knows who Lin Dong is and what belongs to the dark level, which ordinary people can never touch!


    Except for the Plantagenet Dynasty, the eye of God and the people in the dark temple were all shocked.


    Countless heads of State met overnight.


    Discuss this mysterious and powerful "wood".


    Everyone is talking about how to face this new rising expert, whether to win over or suppress, whether to stand by coldly or accept enthusiastically


    The next day, before Lin Dong got up, Griffin called Ye Qianru dozens of times, imploring her to promise herself and let Lin Dong answer the phone. He also said that he was going crazy now, and if he didn''t agree, he would commit suicide immediately! Ye Qianru began to ignore him, and later received a phone call from Qianjun and Cheng Mingge. They said that the Griffin had been calling since last night, and they couldn''t stand his harassment.


    When Lin Dong sleeps, he gets up near noon.


    The Griffin is about to go crazy.


    "Hello Lin Dong casually answered the phone while eating this Gaul dish, which is known as the world''s first delicacy.


    "God, finally, I''m so moved. I finally got through. Don''t hang up. I''m not crazy. Really, I''m just so happy! Maybe you have forgotten, maybe you still remember, I am a Griffin, in that damp and dark cave, that damned underground palace, yes, that''s me The Griffin was so happy that she began to nag like an old woman. She was so close to Lin Dong.


    "You just say what you want!" Delicacy make complaints about his meal. Although he wants to call Gaul the world''s first food Tucao, he is busy now. He is busy stuffing his mouth. Why is this damn Gaul package famous? It''s famous for its small portion! what the fuck!


    "I want to be genetically enhanced!" The first time Griffins return home is to raise money.


    "Two billion dollars." Lin Dong is not polite to him.


    "Two billion is too much. If you kill me, there will be no two billion! Hold on, please. Why are we talking about money? In addition to money, I also have castles and territories. If you think about it, how lovely and charming the beautiful Princess Castle is, I will not offer you a high price of $200 million. I will give you my favorite and most beautiful castle as a partial mortgage of $2 billion! " The Griffin boasted of his castle.


    "Since your castle is so beautiful and your favorite, I don''t want it." Lin Dong snorts coldly. Is he stupid? Castles are only beautiful in cartoons or games. The real castles are very ugly. The most beautiful castles in the world are Swan castles. They are beautiful, but they are not beautiful! Besides, if we want to see the castle, we won''t go to Disneyland! Do you think Lao Tzu is one of those brain powder who knows nothing but is crazy about the Middle Ages? Castle or something, you can find the local tyrant. Don''t look for me. We don''t need this kind of thing!


    "180 million!" Griffins thought it was about the price.


    "If you post 180 million, I don''t want it!" Lin Dong said this, Griffin just understand, originally Lin Dong is really not rare, immediately silly eyes.


    "Well, are there any cheaper genetic drugs? I really don''t have enough money. Two billion is too expensive! " The Griffin can raise hundreds of millions of dollars, which is hard enough for him, almost bankrupt, but there is still a long way to go!


    "I''d like to introduce you to a free way. The leech girl''s leech branch has improved a lot of strength by swallowing leeches raw. You can also try it!" Lin Dong kindly introduced a "good prescription" to the Griffin.


    "Oh no, God, this is terrible. I''d better buy two billion!" The Griffin''s hair bristled with fear.


    People say he won''t believe it.


    Lin Dong believed this.


    Because at the beginning, he saw the branches of Fengjian devour the leeches that the mercenaries burned to death with torches. At the thought of swallowing such big leeches into their stomachs, the living leeches would not die. Then they would breed in large numbers in their stomachs, and then they could not bear it. They would open a hole in their stomachs, and finally countless little leeches would come out of their stomachs


    That kind of scene is more terrifying than watching horror movies!


    The Griffin is such a brain tonic.


    All of a sudden, he was terrified!


    *********


    Too many guests come, too many people and too much noise to code, sweat!


    One more day!


    *********

 Chapter 233

    Now if ye Qianru wants information from the outside world, she won''t be tested in every way as she was at the beginning.


    Last time, the dark hall didn''t know that she was the one who wanted information. It wasn''t until last night that she confirmed that the one who wanted information before was Yirong, the sea witch ye Qianru. When ye Qianru calls again, not only does the shadow warrior desperately apologize, but the dark hall specially sends an old acquaintance. The ghost, who escaped alone after entering the Underground Palace last time, flies over all night and makes an appointment with ye Qianru to show his kindness.


    The rank of ghost in the dark hall is not too high.


    But the qualifications are very old.


    Moreover, his ranking is not high because the dark temple has a habit that the older generation will pass on his name and position to his heirs. Therefore, only those who are familiar with the inner story of the dark hall will know that in fact, the ranking of ghost is the 13th. He just gives this position to his successor, scythe death!


    Ye Qianru does not know the secret of the dark hall, but for the ghost.


    I''ve heard about it.


    For the arrival of ghost, ye Qianru, who wants to further explore the information of the Canary Dynasty in the dark hall, is very surprised.


    "I met you very early, sea witch. When you were 14 years old and were on your first assignment to the Plantagenet Dynasty, I saw you on the side of the road. At the same time, I mentioned to you that you were a good seedling with great potential. Since then, in several missions, our people have secretly helped you. For example, when you were 16 years old and failed to assassinate the black tyrant, the guard who opened the tunnel iron fence for you to pass was our shadow warrior. Also, after you defected, you exchanged your ID with another person, so that you could get on another plane and get rid of the stewardess tracked by the Canary Dynasty, which is also our person... Of course, I''m talking about these things with you now, not to show our sincerity, but to show our gratitude. You have always been excellent and worked very hard. That''s why we hope you can join us. " As soon as the ghost said, ye Qianru really remembered that she had been in danger several times before, and was about to fail, or in an emergency, there was always someone to help in time.


    For the resolution of these dangers.


    Ye Qianru didn''t think about the dark hall.


    First of all, she thought that the energy of the Canary Dynasty was great, and the task she assigned was to test herself and rescue them. The other is to think that they are lucky, such as wrong documents, no one knows when they get on the wrong plane, and get rid of the enemy''s tracking calmly.


    Unexpectedly, these are all the timely help of the dark hall behind.


    Think again.


    Including when he met Lin Dong in Dongshan, he was fighting with the killer of the eye of God. His joining was also the disclosure of information behind the dark hall.


    If there was no early warning from the dark hall, maybe Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong would be in danger of their lives... In this way, although they don''t know the truth, the dark hall has really done a lot for themselves.


    Ye Qianru thought it over carefully and said to the ghost with gratitude and apology: "Dear Mr. ghost, I am very grateful for what you have done for me over the years, but I am sorry that I will not join the dark hall. Because, I have decided to follow the wood. He gave me a new life like Phoenix Nirvana. I decided to follow him and become his assistant. Unless you can persuade wood to join the dark temple, I won''t leave him and vote for you! "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to recruit you or Mr. wood." The ghost waved his hand.


    "What''s that?" Ye Qianru is a little strange. What is the attitude of the dark hall?


    "For you and Mr. wood, a large group of leaders of the dark hall have held a meeting and discussed it over and over again. There are even different voices and different tendencies in this regard. However, no matter what opinions we hold, we have no idea of being your enemy. To be honest, we have never suppressed the rise of young people in the dark temple. We tacitly agreed to the establishment of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God. We have also helped them resist the persecution of the church, and helped them overcome the most difficult difficulties and gain a firm foothold. There are also many new forces. We also welcome them. Our ideal is not to kill all human beings, leaving only the outstanding elements to live freely. We are not like that. We hope that among human beings, more geniuses can be born, more secrets of human body can be understood, and science can continue to move forward. You know, there are so many mysteries in the world that we can''t understand all of them. We also hope to maintain our competitiveness so that we won''t be eliminated in the long history. " The ghost''s voice was hoarse, but he spoke sincerely and showed his attitude with facts.


    "Do you want to recognize our new organization?" Ye Qianru asked tentatively and shook her head: "I don''t know what he thinks. Maybe he doesn''t have the idea of setting up a new force. He seems to prefer to live quietly by one or several people."


    "The monks in the Far East like to be quiet. They are immersed in their own practice. The older ones hardly ask about the world, and the younger ones regard walking in the world as a kind of practice. This kind of mentality is very rare. Perhaps, it is this kind of concentration that makes the monks in the distant place go deeper than us in developing the potential of human body, and the results of practice are more successful and complete. I have known some far eastern monks before. Because of the turmoil in the world, or the changes in current affairs and politics, they all hid in the mountains more than 100 years ago. In recent decades, I have traveled all over the Far East, and I can''t find any of them any more. For a time, I thought that they had completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, Mr. wood still exists. I''m very happy with the appearance of Mr. wood, and the leaders of the dark hall are also very excited. Maybe you don''t know that there is a theory in the dark hall that the Far Eastern monks'' practice is closer to the correct human science. So over the years, we have been studying various distant cultivation techniques, including the "Qi" of internal cultivation The ghost''s view made ye Qianru startled.


    "Are you studying Qi?" Ye Qianru really can''t imagine that the dark hall is even studying Qi.


    "Chopsticks, which ranks 11th, is a powerful Oriental monk. However, his cultivation techniques are very strange and not suitable for outsiders. In our dark temple, from the middle ages or even earlier, someone discovered and developed a kind of energy mode, which is similar to the Qi of Eastern monks, but different from it. We call it "blood energy", which means the energy in the blood! " Ghost way.


    "Is this blood energy magic Ye Qianru asked curiously.


    "Ha ha!" The ghost waved his hand.


    "Didn''t magic begin in the Middle Ages?" Ye Qianru has never heard of Xueneng. Maybe the high level of the Canary Dynasty knows about it, but they didn''t Tell ye Qianru the secret.


    "This magic is something created by the church in order to incriminate us. In addition to the exaggeration of novelists, it evolves into something that actually does not exist. At that time, the ruling society needed to intimidate the common people, make them obedient and serve the noble class, so it used a lot of fool means, magic and witches. Our blood can enhance combat effectiveness, make people jump higher and run faster, and even greatly strengthen the body with the help of genetic variation. But it''s not magic. It can''t send out a fireball or a flash of lightning. We don''t have that ability, just like the Qi you have mastered can''t send out the Far East Taoist "palm thunder" The ghost''s face under his cloak was laughing.


    "Mr. ghost, it seems that you know the Far East very well." Ye Qianru didn''t expect that this ghost even knew the palm thunder in Taoist art.


    "As long as you spend decades studying, no matter how mysterious things are, you can understand some." The ghost said with a smile: "Oriental culture is almost the opposite of western culture. The West stresses the spirit of contract, the spirit of group, and the replacement of human resources with material resources. Oriental culture, on the other hand, pays attention to personal cultivation. It stresses meditation, meditation and understanding of the combination of human body and the universe. It achieves the unity of heaven and man, pursues spiritual things, and even holds a certain attitude against material things, such as emptiness. At the same time, the oriental culture is ashamed to talk about money, not to talk about reality, the pursuit of the afterlife or liberation after death. When this kind of spiritual culture is interrupted by historical changes, young people in the Far East are very confused. They want to accept western culture as a whole, but they find that they can''t imitate it, and the culture they have inherited for thousands of years almost disappears. This is a dilemma I saw in the Far East. Under the impact of western culture, the Oriental people are very confused and don''t know what to do. Therefore, there are few young people like Mr. Mu who have their own ideas and accomplishments in the East! We are willing to see him rise. Our attitude is cooperation


    "Cooperation?" Ye Qianru carefully thought about the meaning behind the word.


    "Mr. wood has his own ideas. In fact, the eastern friars have their own ideas. Our chopsticks have been used in the dark hall for decades. However, in memory of being an oriental, he gave himself the name of "chopsticks", which is an unforgettable habit. From then on, we can know that it is impossible for the eastern friars to change their mind to cater to the outside world! Our attitude is that when we need to, we will cooperate with each other and exchange what we need. In terms of personal life and belief, we promise not to interfere and respect each other! " The ghost nodded.


    "I can''t make a decision for wood, I can only say that I will convey your sincerity for you! As a person, I am very glad to have the opportunity to cooperate with the dark temple. In addition, please allow me to thank you and the dark hall for your help Ye Qianru also expressed her gratitude.


    "Any flower is entitled to enjoy the sunshine of freedom! What''s more, it''s so beautiful! " Ghost a smile, the end of the dialogue.


    When ye Qianru goes back.


    Talking about the ghost and the dark hall with Lin Dong, Lin Dong is also a little strange.


    This dark hall is also studying Qi? There is also an oriental friar called chopsticks in it?


    Among other things, the dark hall is old enough to be inherited for thousands of years. There should be a set of things in it. However, it doesn''t matter to Lin Dong, because the dark hall doesn''t grab the power of faith.


    The dark hall studies Qi again, and it''s just Qi if we continue to study!


    They can never get out of the category of people!


    What''s more, they still can''t find out the truth of Qi in the human body for the time being. If they can find out, they will find that the constitution of the Oriental people is especially suitable for the use of Qi. The body, meridians and potential are all related to Qi. Westerners, on the other hand, can practice their physique, but it is estimated that no matter how hard they practice, they can not achieve anything.


    Therefore, the dark hall has trained blood energy before!


    Lin Dong estimated that this kind of blood energy is the energy way of Minotaur''s "muscle hardening", which is also useful for actual combat, but it is totally different from Qi and Xiuzhen!


    "That''s OK. We''ll cooperate for the time being! We don''t need to make enemies all over the world. For the time being, we will beat anyone who provokes us and show our fists to the whole world! Who has the final say in this world? Let''s show the outsiders, our fist is not small. Let''s be the head of the earth and roll around. If we don''t want to make trouble, we will cooperate. Anyway, the earth is so big that we can''t live in one family! " Lin Dong has no ambition to be the head of the global village. What he wants is to return to the world of cultivation.


    What''s more, when the head of the global village is still hateful, it''s the right way to collect the power of faith like now.


    Why does Xiuzhen want power and money?


    unwanted!


    It''s skill that is needed to cultivate truth!


    *********


    Today is also a night, meow, what''s the matter with me? Why can''t the universe burn!


    *********

 Chapter 234

    The dark temple is willing to cooperate.


    As for the eye of God, their headquarters are far away in the big apple city on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean. Because ye Qianru wants to have more experience, Lin Dong still stays in the small hotel to rest during the day, and does not go out with her to inquire for information. With her current skills, if she is not besieged by a strong enemy, there should be no possibility of failure. Moreover, even if she can''t fight, she can escape smoothly. Lin Dong doesn''t worry about the safety of the sea witch.


    Because of the first World War of green Villa, many small and medium-sized organizations and forces in Europe are willing to make friends with ye Qianru, a sea witch.


    They know that, too.


    In fact, she is the spokesman of Mr. wood.


    Before selling information to the small boat club of the Canary Dynasty, this group of water city merchants were even more scared.


    On the one hand, they expressed their apologies to ye Qianru through a third party, saying that the leakage of information was a helpless move under the coercion of the Canary Dynasty, and they were willing to compensate ye Qianru and Mr. mu. On the other hand, they contacted the Plantagenet Dynasty, hoping that the Plantagenet dynasty would take a clear attitude towards war or peace? Without a clear message, it is difficult for their small organization to stand in line in the chaos!


    Lin Dong had nothing to do for the time being. After he had enough to eat, he lay in bed and slept in the daytime.


    He thought he couldn''t return to the nine prisons in Europe.


    little does one think.


    In a trance, I went back to Tianshui waterfall.


    As expected, the king of the illusory clan was waiting here every day. As soon as Lin Donggang returned, he rushed to trade. He was very anxious.


    "I''m here to make a request. I hope you will exchange all the power of faith you have brought this time. If possible, I need five times the power of faith this time. " The king of illusory clan put forward his request: "the prison term of the emperor of illusory kingdom will be over. If he has enough power of belief, then the emperor of illusory kingdom can fly up smoothly and get out of illusory prison. I have brought the sincerity of the emperor of fantasy world this time. He is ready to exchange your power of faith with a holy treasure like a magic god pearl


    "Holy magic beads?" Lin Dong was slightly shocked.


    A flash of thought.


    If it''s really a holy magic bead, it''s not only not a loss, but also a big profit!


    The magic god pearl is absolutely the most precious treasure that practitioners can meet and can''t ask for. Not to mention the ordinary practitioners, Lin Dong didn''t see a few people who owned this kind of treasure.


    But, will the king of the illusory world and the king of the illusory family really give them the magic beads? They are not mentally handicapped, they should know its value!


    The magic gem is precious enough.


    In the realm of cultivation, it takes at least 100 magic gems to refine a magic bead.


    This still has to be a real master. If you change into Lin Dong''s small friar of this level, you can''t even give him a thousand. It is more difficult to refine the magic God beads to the magic God beads. It requires not only at least 100 magic God beads, but also the same number of spiritual treasure beads and the same number of eternal beads to refine them to the Holy Level treasure "magic God beads", which is indispensable.


    Now the king of the magic family said that he would exchange the magic God beads. After hearing this, Lin Dong couldn''t believe it.


    No reason!


    If you lack the power of faith, you can exchange the magic God gems. Why exchange the magic God pearls? Will such a big pie fall from the sky? Thinking of this, Lin Dong didn''t believe it!


    "To be honest with you, in fact, we don''t want to exchange the magic beads. This is our magic treasure. Now we want to exchange it. But there''s no way. Because of the purification of the power of belief several times before, the emperor of the illusory world has almost washed away his sin, and his sentence is about to end. If the emperor of the illusory world leaves without a new emperor, then the illusory world may even split and collapse. Our family lives in a system from top to bottom. If there is no new emperor after the emperor of the illusory world leaves, then we will start to split and collapse at the highest point... Our illusory family may not wait until the day when the sentence is over, it will all disintegrate and return to chaos. " In fact, the king of the illusory family has a hard time. Otherwise, how can he give up the most precious pearl of illusory God!


    "Why didn''t the emperor of fantasy come?" Lin Dong still had doubts in his mind.


    "If you could come, you would have come long ago. The emperor of the fantasy world can''t leave the fantasy world easily. However, I can also decide the deal, because I will be the next emperor of fantasy. As long as there is enough power of belief, the emperor of fantasy world can transfer everything he has to me to inherit. " This is the explanation of the king of the unreal race.


    "Then you can''t trade any more?" Lin Dong is keen to catch a point.


    "Indeed." The king of illusory clan affirmed: "after I have become a new generation of" emperor of illusory world ", I can''t easily leave the illusory world. At that time, if you want to trade, you can go to our illusory temple. I would like to swear in the name of the supreme immortal that when you enter the magic temple, we will treat you as the benefactor of the dreamland clan, and will receive you with the highest etiquette. We promise that we will never deceive or hurt you, nor force or detain you, nor restrict your freedom of speech and personal freedom. To tell you the truth, even without the protection of the supreme immortal, we will not treat a friend maliciously who can bring us a steady stream of faith! "


    "Magic temple?" After hearing this promise, Lin Dong still hesitated.


    In the forbidden area of nine prisons, the protection of the ethereal fairy is obviously effective.


    Who knows if it still works in the magic temple?


    What if not?


    Anyway, I already have so many magic gems. If I can exchange another magic pearl, then it''s better not to take risks. Be content!


    "I know it''s hard to convince you, but I can only try to explain. Our magic clan will open up a magic path outside the magic temple. You only need to enter the magic realm a little. You don''t need to enter the magic temple. But this path is really opened up by the magic temple, so it is also a part of the magic temple in a sense. You are not a magic clan. The teleportation must be based on the magic temple, otherwise you can''t live in the dreamland, whether it''s physical or spiritual! " The king of the illusory clan solemnly swore in the name of the ethereal fairy that he would not hurt Lin Dong who entered the illusory realm in the future, otherwise the whole clan of the illusory realm would be killed.


    In Xiuzhen world, swearing is not as casual as in human world, swearing to eat Chinese cabbage. In the world of cultivation, swearing, especially in the name of a certain great power, once you violate it, it is tantamount to discrediting the name of that great power, and the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    Even if you don''t swear in the name of great power, make the most common five thunder mantra. This oath will take effect immediately, and there is the mark of the five thunder mantra directly from the soul.


    If you break the oath, there will be five thunderbolts. It''s not that human beings have no binding force.


    After the oath.


    The king of illusory clan also handed Lin Dong a brand evolved from illusory spirit energy.


    There is a wonderful array mark on it. Lin Dong just looks up, and he has the illusion that his whole mind is attracted.


    This is the "pass" that will be used to transmit to the magic temple in the future. With Lin Dong''s current ability, it is impossible to forcibly cross time and space to enter the alien world. The king of the magic clan specially made this brand, hoping that Lin Dong will one day take it to transmit, enter the dreamland, and trade with himself again.


    Maybe in the early stage, the king of the magic clan knew that even if he made an oath, it was hard to eliminate Lin Dong''s scruples. It was inevitable that he would be afraid to change his role and become the king of the magic clan.


    However, in order to continue the trading of the power of faith in the future, the king of the magic clan made this magic God card.


    "First of all, I''d like to congratulate you on becoming the emperor of fantasy." Lin Dong didn''t say that he would go or that he couldn''t. in his heart, he would never act rashly before he was sure. Anyway, the power of faith would not get moldy if he put it on. Of course, the pass of magic God can be safe.


    "If you have enough faith, then we can make further deals." The king of magic clan estimated that Lin Dong was just this reaction, and he turned out a treasure without accident.


    This jewel comes out.


    There are billions of lights shining everywhere.


    The whole forbidden area of nine prisons was instantly dyed with a wonderful and gorgeous color, and Tianshui waterfall became a rainbow waterfall.


    The most amazing thing is that as soon as this magic bead comes out, the whole space forms an energy field. In this energy field, all materials are gradually transformed by this magic bead. This transformation is not a malignant destruction, but a benign evolution. Although the transformed material can no longer maintain its original appearance and will evolve into a new form, it does not change its original form of existence much.


    For example, the Tianshui waterfall at this time gradually evolved into a waterfall formed by magic water.


    But it''s still a waterfall.


    It''s still water.


    "The spirit of this magic pearl seems to be sleeping?" Lin Dong sensed it acutely.


    "Not sleeping, but being born!" The king of illusory clan explained: "if we give you a pearl of illusory God that already has spiritual knowledge, you will not be able to master it, and it will not recognize you as the Lord. For this transaction, the guardians of the previous generation of the magic God beads gave birth to a new magic God beads through the worship of thousands of people and the supreme power of the magic temple. This magic bead, for you humans, is like a baby. You can cultivate its spiritual consciousness and make it the guardian of your life. What it becomes and what it can achieve depends on your cultivation! But I can assure you that its foundation is the best, because its spirit is holy when it is born


    "If you give me another 1000 magic gems, it''s good to cultivate them, but how many magic gems do you need to cultivate? I guess it will have to eat magic jewels as candy in the future! " Lin Dong was very happy in his heart, but on the surface he still insisted on the principle of asking exorbitant prices and paying back money.


    "I... our magic clan is willing to give you 1500." Lin Dong was stunned by the words of the illusory king.


    "What?" Lin Dong didn''t understand.


    "On the one hand, we really need the power of faith, especially the power of pure faith. On the other hand, we hope you can cultivate it well. Although it is just born, it is the offspring of our whole family. In other words, it is the baby of our whole family. We sincerely hope that you can cultivate it well and don''t be stingy with the supply of magic gem energy. When it grows up, it will become one of the best guardians in your life. Never before has a magic bead left our world, although we have no human emotions, but also feel endless sadness, so I sincerely hope you can treat it well! We regard it as the most precious, and we hope you can treat it as the most precious! " The king of the magic family was very reluctant to put the magic beads in the palm of Lin Dong''s hand.


    Unreal race is not human, there is no human crying tears and sad emotions.


    However, in this moment.


    Lin Dong can feel the reluctance of the king of the magic clan.


    After finishing the deal, when Lin Dong wakes up and opens his eyes, he still feels a little guilty. How can he feel like robbing someone else''s daughter? It can be seen that the king of the magic clan would not have done the deal if he had no way. For the sake of the smooth transition of the magic family, and for the sake of avoiding the collapse of the magic realm from the highest point, the king of the magic family finally came... To exchange the magic God beads, which is probably the most reluctant transaction that the king of the magic family can and has to make in his whole life!


    "I''ll do you good! There''s nothing else, but I have a lot of power of faith. It''s better for you to be here than to stay in a dreamland! " Lin Dong sent out an idea wave from his heart to the magic bead.


    Unfortunately, the magic bead is like a baby, responding to a bubble like beautiful dream.


    It''s too small to understand.


    In addition to absorbing energy, it only knows how to create dreams in deep sleep, and then sleep in dreams... Like a baby, it is still a long way from growing up!

 Chapter 235

    Dream, in exchange for the magic family treasure magic God beads.


    I don''t know.


    Lin Dong was very happy, but the joy could not be shared with others, so he had to hide it in his heart. Besides, no one knows what kind of treasure the magic pearl is and what it means to have it, except the sleeping beauty in the storage ring. When he woke up, he was in a good mood and called Cheng Mingge back to ask about her daily life. He had a long chat with the monitor who had just been busy.


    "There''s nothing wrong at home. Don''t worry, it''s cute. They say they miss you!" Cheng Mingge is also very happy. She doesn''t know why Lin Dong is in a good mood today, but he is like a barometer of her life. He is in a good mood. If the sky is clear, then her mood is naturally sunny.


    "I''ve only been out for a few days!" Lin Dong is speechless about the cute baby''s coquetry, but now he is in a good mood and rarely generous: "I''ll go out later and have a look. I don''t have anything suitable. I''ll take a small gift for them."


    "I''ll thank you for the two little girls, uncle!" Cheng Mingge played a joke on him.


    "What do you want?" Lin Dong decided to have a gift wholesale.


    "Me? Nothing, just come back! " Cheng Mingge a listen to smile, when it comes to gifts, she really did not think, as long as he returned safely, that is better than any gift!


    "I''ll tell you what I see." Of course, Lin Dong won''t be moved to tears like the male pig leg in granny Qiongyao''s TV series. It''s filming.


    Ordinary people''s life is not too emotional things.


    Just know.


    After the call.


    Lin Dong pressed down the excitement of getting the treasure again, and went into quiet and focused on practicing for a long time.


    Of course, it''s a good thing to have a treasure to assist, but the most important thing is to keep up with your own realm and skills. There is no such term as "upstart" in the world of cultivation. It''s the only way to cultivate down-to-earth. No one can be an exception.


    When ye Qianru came back, she took the Griffin who had just come and Xing Qianren, the elder brother of Qianjun.


    Besides them, there are two other friends of Griffin and his sister.


    Griffin''s sister is... Safe!


    Therefore, ye Qianru has no psychological pressure, and she is very relaxed to bring her here. To be honest, Griffin''s appearance is not ugly. Although she has a deep nose and curly hair, foreign horses are born to look like this, which has nothing to do with ugliness. Of course, it can''t be said that it''s beautiful. It''s just a common appearance. If you insist on its shortcomings, it''s a little tragic that it lacks some bright spots and can''t be found in the crowd.


    Griffin sister is characterized by her figure. Her skeleton is of typical Nordic blood, and her elbow is thicker than ye Qianru''s thigh.


    Nearly two meters tall.


    Plus big arms and round waist.


    The whole person looks like the legendary female giant.


    Even the Griffin, who was her brother, felt very sad when she stood in front of her.


    "Brother, are you looking for the wrong person? Is this man really your God? Are you sure? How can I feel that his waist is not as thick as my arm? " Griffin''s sister is not a mercenary. She is a top student in a famous university. Although they are not interested in fighting and killing, most sports are not difficult because of their physical strength and talent. They belong to the life template of all-round strength crushing sports. It''s a pity that Griffin''s family is not bad for money, otherwise this girl might be able to shine in the Olympic Games and become a well-known sports star.


    "Don''t be so impolite. He is really the God of heaven!" Griffin is deeply afraid that his sister will offend Lin Dong. The price of $2 billion is terrible enough. If it goes up, he will lose his fortune.


    "Why don''t we do it! If you can win, I believe you are the God of heaven Griffin''s sister doesn''t believe it.


    In her opinion.


    Lin Dong is too thin!


    Not to mention that the Griffin''s sister was suspicious when she saw Lin Dong. Even two of Griffin''s good friends, Don Quixote, the "windmill Knight" and pan Sha, the "Little Donkey", who were willing to raise money to buy genetic medicine for Griffins, were wondering whether the "wood" in front of him was a liar. Does this wood want to cooperate with the sea demon girl to cheat the big fool Griffin?


    If it wasn''t for the rumor that Mr. wood had killed Minotaur, the Minotaur and defeated hawk hawk and Karon, the undead ferry, the two good friends might have to wrestle with Lin Dong to test whether he was a liar.


    On the surface, they don''t say it, but their heart is the same as Griffin''s sister.


    They''re all skeptical.


    no way out.


    This is the case with crooked nuts. If you don''t show them the color, it''s useless. If you take them, they''ll be more comfortable than anyone else. They''re different from the Oriental people, such as the big rabbit, the foot pot chicken and so on. If the Oriental people lose, they don''t want to surrender, but how to pull them back next time. The crooked nuts are more direct. Whoever has a big fist will be recognized, otherwise his father will lose face.


    The way of thinking between the East and the west is totally different, and Lin Dong''s attitude towards them is not surprising.


    And that''s what he wanted.


    Or doubt it?


    Where comes the shock effect!


    "Pull your wrist? I''m afraid I''ll break your wrist by accident. Otherwise, if you can hold one of my fingers, I''ll do genetic experiments for Griffins for free! " Lin Dong stretched out the index finger of his right hand and showed it in front of the crowd.


    "We?" Doris, Griffin''s sister, immediately responded that what Lin Dong said was "you", not "you".


    "Yes, all of you!" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Five of us?" Griffin sister Doris heard the words and exclaimed. Besides ye Qianru, there were five people on her side, who could not resist one of his fingers?


    "I''ll do it!" Don Quixote, the windmill knight, naturally won''t let Doris, a "weak woman", test Lin Dong''s strength. He musters up his muscles, accumulates his strength secretly, and grabs Lin Dong''s wrist with his big hands. He didn''t put a finger in his eye at all. He wanted to pull it. He decided to pull Lin Dong''s wrist, and he used his hands to pull the other hand. He didn''t even feel proud of it. If Lin Dong had not killed the Minotaur before, Don Quixote, known as a windmill knight, would not have stretched out his hands that would damage his personal dignity.


    Lin Dong''s hand moved.


    No one can see what''s going on, just feel in front of a flower, windmill Knight Don Quixote''s huge body flew up.


    Bounce back a few meters away, hit the wall of the hotel heavily.


    Or thick skin and thick meat.


    For ordinary people, such a violent impact, maybe immediately sent to the hospital!


    "What''s the matter?" Don Quixote collapsed on the ground and gasped for breath. His companion pansha''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t see Mr. wood''s hand. How could he fly out? Did Mr. wood use any magic?


    "Are you all right?" The Griffin grins bitterly and helps Don Quixote up. He knows that his companion will be like this. The God of heaven can even turn over the clamp insect monster in the underground palace. Minotaur, the Minotaur, is a second kill in front of him. His old friend still doesn''t believe it, so he just wants to test it. Who can blame him? If it wasn''t for God''s mercy, I''m afraid my old friend would be broken to pieces!


    "Ah, I don''t agree!" Don Quixote was stubborn. He broke away from the Griffin and yelled at Lin Dong: "you must have used some magic just now. I didn''t use my strength to fly out. If you have the ability, let me watch, then I can be convinced!"


    "Then come again!" Lin Dong extended his finger again.


    "Don Quixote, don''t try. He''s a God. Please, I''m not blind. Can I recognize the wrong person?" The Griffin was deeply afraid of Lin Dong''s anger, and for a second, Don Quixote said: "God, please forgive me. He is a tough bastard. Even so, I promise that he has no malice. He is just afraid that I will be cheated..."


    "So I''ll prove that my genetic medicine is worth two billion dollars!" What Lin Dong wants is the effect of this kind of demonstration. It''s good to be honest. Now he wants this reckless guy.


    Don Quixote didn''t dare to be careless this time.


    It can''t be compared with one hand.


    We can''t even compare each other''s fingers, can we?


    He burst out all his strength and firmly pressed his legs against the ground. He felt that even if a car started, he could carry it. Then he cried out in a low voice: "I''m ready. You are a God. Let me see your strength!"


    After hearing this, Lin Dong said with a smile, "that''s what you want!"


    His fingers moved slowly forward.


    This time, everyone can see clearly, but seeing doesn''t mean seeing clearly. A finger that looks so fragile will break if Don Quixote''s hands move a little. But in fact, Don Quixote''s face turned red, his muscles swelled, and his hands struggled against it, but the soles of his feet still couldn''t stop falling back.


    Step by step, Lin Dong pushes Don Quixote to the wall with one finger. The windmill Knight even uses his strength to feed, but he can''t stop his retreat.


    Lin Dong looked at the stunned little donkey pan Sha and motioned him to come forward: "what I just said is you, you can also try it in!"


    "Oh no, you are a god!" Pan Sha, the donkey, was so scared that he shook his hands.


    He''s not like Don Quixote.


    I don''t want to bear the pain of hitting the wall.


    If there was any doubt before, now, seeing that Lin Dong defeated Don Quixote with one finger, he immediately believed the rumor that Mr. wood could really beat Minotaur, and he was really the God of Griffins!


    "It''s impossible!" Griffin''s sister Doris also believed it, but she still felt incredible. How could a finger make Don Quixote so embarrassed?


    Is this God really magic?


    Apart from magic, there is really nothing else that can explain this miraculous scene!


    Lin Dong suddenly let go, exhausted Don Quixote immediately fell to the ground, the whole person as if let the water pouring like, breathing like a cow.


    However, as soon as he got out of breath, he immediately got up, grabbed Lin Dong for the first time, and exclaimed with admiration: "it''s amazing that you are a God. Griffin is right. Is this the power of the genetic medicine you invented? I like it so much. No, I want to inject this gene medicine. Griffin is so cunning that he conceals such a good thing. Thanks to me, he promised to lend him money... "


    Griffins face helpless, I said it already, OK?


    You don''t believe you have to come.


    What''s more, you are willing to lend me money to do genetic experiments, I haven''t said that yet? Do I have to stand on the square and shout to the whole world for three days and three nights?


    As for Don Quixote, the Griffin doesn''t care who he is.


    He hoped that Lin Dong would not be angry.


    Because from the Oriental point of view, this distrust and test is actually an offense!

 Chapter 236

    "I want to make two billion, but I don''t have enough money. Can I owe it first?" Griffin with a bitter expression, begged Lin Dong. If there is no offense from his sister and Don Quixote, he thinks it is possible. But now, it depends on the mood of the God. If the God is not in a good mood today, it will be terrible!


    "Can''t you make two billion?" Lin Dong did not hide his contempt for each other.


    "Two billion is really a huge amount for me! I only have 500 million, my sister has 100 million, two old friends are willing to lend me 300 million, plus the Teutonic Knights are willing to lend me 300 million, I still need 500 million. There''s no way to deal with this gap. My castle wants to be auctioned, but I can''t find a buyer in a short time. " Griffin decided to tell the truth, in front of the God, maybe a little honesty will let him see his attitude, and this kind of thing can''t be covered up!


    "There''s a billion." Lin Dong said there were bargains.


    "I want to do two billion." Of course, Griffins know that cheap goods are not good goods, one billion and two billion. They want to know that with their toes.


    "Go back first!" Lin Dong waved to the Griffins that they could leave.


    The Griffin sees no way.


    "Please give me some time, I promise to borrow 500 million US dollars as soon as possible. I need this opportunity, Lord God. I''m your most faithful believer. Please believe me, I can do a lot for you, i..."


    They also want to persuade Xing Qianren.


    Lin Dong angrily drove them out: "I don''t need time to prepare medicine! Get the hell out of here


    Griffin they just react. Originally, Lin Dong agreed. He was so happy that he wanted to say 10000 thanks. Unfortunately, Lin Dong didn''t give them the chance and slammed the door.


    If Lin Dong did not want to open up a situation in Europe and absorb more power of belief, he would not seek Griffins to set up this model.


    He promised Griffin genetic experiments.


    I just want to hit a nail here, starting from the Hans cat, to make a breakthrough.


    The concept of waiguoren is chiguoguo''s world view of military conquest. Whoever has a big fist and a big power has the right to speak. Moreover, these guys also have a serious white supremacy mentality. Because they have been global village tyrants for a long time, Great Britain and old rice are coming in turn, so they don''t pay attention to other races at all. When it comes to discrimination, as civilized people, they don''t admit it. Most of them think it''s just a collision between their innate sense of superiority and your innate sense of inferiority


    Not to mention the black corn of Africa, not to mention the people of the Middle East, but the people of the Far East.


    Big rabbit and foot pot chicken.


    On the surface, there is also a lot of publicity, how good the economy is, but in the eyes of Wai Guoren, especially the white people in Europe, it''s wool! The village bully has no money. He reaches for a loan. Does the big rabbit dare to say "no"? After the village tyrants borrowed money, the adults of the Ministry of finance also scolded the rabbits, saying that the rabbits only made money but did not spend money to deposit in the bank, which made them want to borrow money and owe money... Listen to the theory of others, they have enough confidence to speak, and the rabbits can''t learn a mouthful of village tyrants'' tune at all!


    Maybe someone will pull the stick at the Secretary General of the United Nations and say that he has influence and so on.


    As everyone knows, Nanbang enjoys the animal protection law of the state of rice.


    What is a secretary general of the United Nations.


    And didn''t you see how miserable the disobedient Beibang was? Fight and kill all day long, even if you can''t kill it, it''s a movie that disgusts you!


    "Is Griffin the person you chose to speak for in Europe?" Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, began to be puzzled. Why did Lin Dong take a fancy to Griffins? You know, not to mention Griffins, even the Teutonic Knights of Griffins are not powerful in Europe. They have average strength. Shouldn''t we find a stronger partner?


    "We can find the dark hall, but the question is will they listen to me?" Lin Dong said with a smile: "I want to set a model here. I want Wai Guoren in Europe to see that the people I work with, even if they are Griffins, I can make them reach the top step by step! We can''t control the people with too high status for the time being. If they are too low, it doesn''t affect them. It''s just right if the Griffin is not high or low! "


    "But Griffins are not necessarily obedient." Ye Qianru is still a little worried.


    "I don''t need him to be a puppet, I just need to make him realize that there is an insurmountable gap in front of him. Griffin is a smart man, he knows the power of awe, knows how to choose and stand in line, so I don''t worry about his loyalty. Moreover, he will not be the only one. As long as there is competition, there will be not only Griffins, but also more crooked people willing to offer their loyalty. " Lin Dong won''t put fruit in the same basket, and Griffin is not the only one. If Griffin dares to betray, Lin Dong will have a way to beat him back to his original shape at any time!


    "Ah, now I know what you mean. You want to let more waiguoren know us and more people revere us through Griffins! He''s the card we''re going to play Ye Qianru was very happy after she figured it out.


    "It''s impossible for us to stay in Europe for a long time, so first we''ll pick up a Griffin and grab the cake." Lin Dong had thought about it before he set out.


    "Can it be just a griffin?" Ye Qianru is a little worried.


    "Of course not." Lin Dong laughed: "so, I want to give people a feeling that I can make a lot of Griffins, hundreds and thousands of them. In this way, many people will surrender when they see the opportunity, and those forces in the dark hall will be willing to cut a piece of cake to show their love for this. Why is the dark hall willing to see the rise of new forces? That is to say, the more people who share the cake, the more people will find their alliance. At the same time, opponents such as the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God will have more control. This is the survival rule of the dark temple for thousands of years. They not only have their own strength, but also know how to use external forces to arm themselves. "


    "It''s hard to say what will happen in the future of the dark hall, but I dare say that the old forces, such as the eye of God and the Canary Dynasty, will not easily share the cake with us, and they will not easily admit defeat!" Ye Qianru knows this is difficult.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take it step by step. What we have to do now is to set the Griffin as a model." Lin Dong had a plan in mind.


    Lin Dong is not interested in money and power in Europe.


    But not interested.


    He also wants to fight and make trouble in the whole situation.


    If you don''t put out Wai Guoren''s idea of being born boss, no matter how you do it later, the other side will look down on you from the bottom of his heart!


    It''s hard for waiguoren to be convinced. It''s even harder for the forces formed by waiguoren to be convinced! Like the rabbit, borrowing money alone is certainly not good, because people are very grateful for borrowing money for relief. On the contrary, they will think you are a fool, and it will soon spread in their circle. Many people are stupid with rabbit money, so come and borrow it quickly!


    One way to convince the leadership of waiguoren is to hit you with fists! When we have enough strength, this will be the best way!


    Simple and direct!


    That''s what Maoxiong did in those years. Didn''t Laomi scare Maoxiong


    However, Mao Xiong was so ambitious that he climbed high and fell miserably. Mao Xiong fell down. Lao Mi had a good sleep. When he woke up, he immediately aimed at the next potential opponent, rabbit! With rabbit''s courage, if the third world war doesn''t break out and Lao Mi hasn''t completely collapsed like Britain, do you want to change the position of village tyrant?


    Don''t think about it!


    I don''t want to!


    Of course, there is another way, which is to control foreigners with foreigners.


    Rabbit sprinkles money all over the world, with a sweet smile on its small face. It looks harmless, but it has a little meaning.


    It is impossible to rely on the rabbit itself to fight against the general trend of the whole world. Besides, rabbits are naturally not united. Sand rabbits will not unite until the moment of national subjugation. Therefore, if they are not hard enough, they have to rely on external forces. Of course, it''s easy to say and very difficult to do that. After so many years of hard work, the rabbit is not familiar with other animals except one Ba tie, and has raised a group of white eyed wolves!


    Lin Dong set up a griffin as a model. In private, he didn''t control the European side, but also meant to use foreigners to control foreigners.


    Griffins are Hans cats.


    It''s easy for Europeans to accept the prestige. After all, they were bullied at that time!


    "You''re in Europe, you''re in the military, you know?" Ye Qianru does not know whether the military will support Lin Dong behind his back.


    "I didn''t say, how would they know, but it''s not bad for them. Besides, we don''t want to be rulers, but to play our signboard and let the Yanhuang people rise again. They have no reason to oppose it! " Lin Dong shook his head: "on the surface, we don''t move anything, but underground, in the circle of the strong, we Yanhuang people can no longer be the bullied sick men of East Asia. We must have our own voice, living space and freedom."


    "Just thinking about the process of struggle, I think it will be wonderful!" Ye Qianru is very excited. She also feels that she has a little goal to strive for. She turns over the strong Guoren and follows him to stand on the top of the world and look down on all living beings!


    "Don''t worry, it''s only now!" Lin Dong opened his arms and looked at the sky. Suddenly, his whole body exuded a strong momentum of stepping on the earth: "the world is too small, my real goal is still higher! Of course, if you want to climb the peak, you must be ready at the foot of the mountain first! The more prepared we are below, the higher we will climb! "


    "..." ye Qianru had never seen such a Lin Dong. At this moment, she felt as if she had seen the gods in a trance.


    She didn''t understand what he said.


    But.


    She made up her mind whether she knew it or not.


    She is following this man, climbing the peak with him, conquering the earth, accompanying him, witnessing more miracles in his life

 Chapter 237

    Perfume capital, outside the city, Provence 13 manor.


    For Europeans, the number 13 is an unknown number. There are many meanings behind it. Generally speaking, ordinary Europeans will not use this unknown number to do important things.


    However, the manor in front of Lin Dong was named after the number 13.


    "Griffins, they have already entered. We have been allowed to enter the private auction because of the ghost introduction of the dark hall." Ye Qianru answered a phone call and gave Lin Dong a smile: "the face of the dark hall is really big enough. We don''t have to sneak in. Let''s go, Mr. wood. I believe you will be the most handsome guest in today''s auction!"


    "May also become the most unpopular guest of the host!" After getting out of the car, Lin Dong opened the door and bent down to make a polite gentleman''s gift.


    "I hope to keep this elegant demeanor when I hit someone later!" Ye Qianru couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll try." Lin Dong slightly put up his arm for ye Qianru to pull on.


    When two people get off.


    At first sight, they looked like oriental people, different from the original guests.


    Immediately, two bodyguards in suits and shoes came to cross examine. After ye Qianru said a name, a bodyguard in the shape of a team leader immediately contacted him with his walkie talkie. In less than a minute, he got the answer. His face changed and he looked at the strange Lin Dong with a little surprise, as if he saw the angel of death coming. Out of professional ethics, he immediately responded and quickly bowed to Lin Dong and ye Qianru with his companions to apologize: "please forgive our rudeness. Welcome Mr. wood and the beautiful sea witch. I hope our work will not affect your mood in any way! Finally, on behalf of my master, let me express my heartfelt welcome and respect to you and hope you have a pleasant evening


    Lin Dong is so cool that he doesn''t speak. In fact, he can''t understand the so-called "when I didn''t say it!" Lin Dong thought that it was too much to boast before Homer''s Heroes began PK, but he didn''t expect that it would be even worse when it came to modern times.


    I heard it''s Mr. wood and the sea witch.


    In the hall.


    There are many people''s eyes showing a bad look, of course, there are people from the Plantagenet Dynasty.


    Whether it''s the defection of the sea witch or the Minotaur Lin Dong, who is a Mr. wood''s second losing Minotaur, it''s all a face slapper. As such an old power of the Plantagenet Dynasty, it''s certain that his face can''t hang up. But for the time being, out of gentlemanly demeanor, no one has rushed up foolishly to call for war.


    Some small and medium-sized people looked at Lin Dong curiously.


    They know the sea witch.


    I know a little bit about her strength.


    The sea witch is a natural genetic mutation, amazing talent, good strength. But if you don''t have Mr. wood together, it''s estimated that more than half of the people will see it. Because now the fool knows that the reason why the sea witch has the courage to betray the Canary Dynasty and become a bird flying freely in the free sky is that she has the support of Mr. wood!


    Therefore, Mr. wood is the real boss.


    "Can you meet me? I''m very glad to meet you. I''m James from Apple city. I''m a stockbroker in a securities company. I have some experience in financial investment. If Mr. wood is interested, maybe we can find a time and a place to talk about the investment and profit return in these aspects in depth! " A blonde foreign devil came over with a glass of red wine. Without looking at ye Qianru, he reached out to Lin Dong directly. Although Lin Dong pretended not to understand his mi style English and didn''t shake hands, he still introduced himself and sincerely invited Lin Dong to join their investment company.


    "Mr. James, I''m sorry that my boss is not interested in financial projects for the time being." Ye Qianru smiles: "if he is interested in these aspects, he should talk to you, but this is now!"


    "I''ll wait for Mr. wood to change his mind." The foreign devil named James left with a handsome shoulder.


    "Hello, dear Mr. wood. I''m the director of the Venetian canoe club. My name is beniamino. Please allow me to apologize to you for all the troubles caused by my former subordinates. Our boat will be willing to make corresponding compensation, and we guarantee that there will never be any similar incidents again. Finally, have a nice evening, Mr. wood A man from noodle country came over and once again apologized to Lin Dong and ye Qianru for selling intelligence. He was the new director of the small boat club. The main purpose of coming here was to get the understanding of Lin Dong and ye Qianru.


    Strong men like Lin Dong can''t be provoked by their boats.


    of course.


    Because the things between them and Lin Dong can be left for later. For the time being, he decided to leave first and not talk about his own affairs here.


    Immediately after the new director of the small boat club, a foreign devil came up to greet Lin Dong. He claimed to be William of the Teutonic Knights. He hoped to make an appointment to talk about cooperation with Lin Dong, and said that he was willing to promote the construction of his city and Dongshan city as a friendly City, and further strengthen trade and cultural exchanges.


    Standing behind Mr. William is a tall bear.


    The bear rolled his eyes.


    You Hans cat have always been against rabbits. It''s one of the most serious countries in Europe. What''s more friendly! As for trade and culture, culture is wool. Are you interested in chopsticks? Or interested in other people''s brush? You Hans cat is only interested in Cold machinery, football is barely half a hobby, there is no common language with rabbits, OK!


    Out of politeness, and because William''s force value is not low, the bear standing behind him has been patient for a while.


    As soon as William left, the bear immediately yelled to Lindong, "don''t believe that Hans cat. Although he is a little better than James, he is not a trustworthy person. They mainly want your genetic medicine. In addition to this aspect, their arrogant Hans cats may laugh at you from the bottom of their heart! I''m totally different from them. My grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather had been to China at that time. At that time, China was still the center of world civilization. No matter silk or porcelain, it made the Europeans here crazy! You don''t know that there is a part of dragon blood in my body. It''s not a giant dragon or a lizard, but a dragon, your dragon


    "I can''t see it!" Lin Dong shook his head impolitely. How could bear play this trick? The hairy bear has become smart, has it!


    "I can''t see it on the surface, but part of my heart is the heart of the dragon. I have a very deep research on China! I can eat with chopsticks, I like hot pot, I like spicy food! On the surface, I am a hair, but in fact, I am half a rabbit Instead of introducing himself, Mao Xiong switched his language to northeast accent and began to chat with Lin Dong.


    "Ah, will you say what we say?" Ye Qianru was also startled. It seems that the bear is not simple. Northeast people speak more smoothly than many Northeast people!


    "My grandmother has half of Chinese blood, my mother has one fourth, and I have one eighth of Chinese blood!" This bear finally began to introduce himself: "I personally like Chinese culture very much, like the four treasures of the study, like calligraphy, like your ancient martial arts, like everything about you. By the way, I have a Chinese name, Zhao Daniu


    "Zhao Daniu?" When Lin Dong heard this, he felt a kind of thunder rolling from the sky.


    "Yes, you can call me great Xia Zhao Daniu later, please!" The bear also made a fist embracing gesture. I think he has seen a lot of martial arts TV dramas and is deeply poisoned.


    "..." ye Qianru was greatly admired.


    Sure enough, it''s the KGB. The CIA who claimed to be a stockbroker just now is just as weak as him!


    People can not only eat spicy food, but also use the northeast dialect to chat. Most importantly, they know how to find blood ties with rabbits, and even pull out things like dragon that make rabbits proud. Just now, James, the stock broker with his nose in the air, was almost invisible in front of Zhao Daniu!


    God, when did the bear become so smart?


    This is not scientific!

 Chapter 238

    After Mao Xiong left, several powerful people came to say hello.


    Among them is a Middle East prince.


    The local tyrant Prince heard that Lin Dong could make gene medicine. He took out his personality and asked Lin Dong to make a price. He looked like he was not bad at money. As a result, he was shocked by the sky high price of two billion US dollars. On the spot, he doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. Looking at Lin Dong''s serious expression, ye Qianru, the sea witch, laughed and said nothing, thinking that even if I had money, you can''t pit me like this!


    The prince''s local tyrant companion quickly lowered his voice: "two billion is impossible, Mr. wood, you''d better make a sincere price!"


    "Not two billion!" Griffin, Don Quixote and pansha just came by. Hearing that the local tyrant prince was too expensive, Griffin immediately looked up and laughed: "Little Prince Hussein, if you don''t have a lot of money, don''t think about too high-end things. You can play with female stars, smash sports cars and so on. It''s too early for you to be a real luxury like genetic medicine! Look, I''ve got two billion dollars of genetic medicine. Look at the muscle! Ah, by the way, I have a good introduction. Mr. wood recently developed a kind of fortifier for horse racing injection. It''s very cheap. It''s estimated that you can get an injection for 10 million dollars. Why don''t you try that? "


    "What did you say?" The local tyrant Prince is so angry that his navel is crooked. How can you say that I have no money?


    The most humiliating thing in the world is that the oil king has no money!


    I don''t care about anything else.


    But this must be true!


    Prince Hussein just wanted to blurt out the heroic words of "I want to inject gene medicine too, and if I want to fight, I will fight the best", but his companion pulled him down. Prince Hussein is just a prince. He is rich, but his father is really rich and powerful. Although his father dotes on his little son most, he still has big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother and fifth brother on top of him. Two billion dollars is really not a small sum. If you throw away millions of sports cars, you can''t throw two billion dollars at random, This is more than the annual income of many African countries!


    The prince''s companion is sent by his father, the main task is to make the little prince happy, but another task is not to let the little prince play off!


    Two billion gene experiments can''t go on!


    Of course, this companion won''t say that you don''t have the money, and his father won''t promise to give you the money. He used a trick: "we need to calm down. These people are obviously a group. They provoke you to be deceived through this kind of verbal provocation. We can''t fall into the trap!"


    When Prince Hussein thought about it, it is good to say that two billion is not easy to get. There is a limit to his father''s fondness.


    So push the boat along the river: "yes, I also think these people have problems. Let''s go. We should stay away from these swindlers!"


    Griffins came to find Lin Dong because of the genetic medicine.


    The reason is that Don Quixote, the windmill knight, and pansha, the donkey, saw the changes of the Griffin, and they were so excited that they wanted to use the genetic medicine. Although the original Griffin is much better than Don Quixote and pansha, it is impossible to fight against both of them at the same time. Now, just three days after the injection of the gene medicine, they are still in the adaptation period, so they can easily fight each other. Even with the blade Xing Qianren, they can''t support the Griffin for a minute.


    The agility of strength has been improved in an all-round way, and the combat effectiveness has risen directly from the peak of class B mercenaries to class a mercenaries.


    Don Quixote, if they want to say they don''t envy, it''s a fake.


    They spent the whole day.


    Help everywhere.


    The Teutonic Knights, as well as several other Alliance forces behind them, also want to improve their common group''s status in Europe, and squeeze money to use this genetic medicine. Now there is a precedent for Griffins. If they have money, they can go up. In the future, if "wood" starts to work with the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty, they may anger Europe. At that time, they can''t go up!


    "You want to go? I don''t have any medicine for the time being. I have to wait until I get home! " Of course, Lin Dong has gene medicine, but he won''t take it out easily. How can he show the treasure to others easily.


    "Can we go up to a billion dollars? Two billion is too much for us to afford! " Don Quixote is a little embarrassed.


    "OK, and you have enough money in the future, and you are not in my hostile camp. I will consider upgrading you!" Lin Dong threw out a good news to make them more happy. It''s a billion dollars first. Although it''s a grade lower than the Griffin, it can be upgraded in the future. There''s hope to catch up with the Griffin. Isn''t it better?


    As for standing in Lin Dong''s hostile camp, they really didn''t think about it.


    Who will be hostile to a man who can defeat himself with just one finger? Even if you want to die, it''s not like this!


    Griffin''s fighting power has been soaring like a helicopter these days. He feels that he has broken through A-level and is going straight to the top of A-level. Maybe he can reach the top in the future, so he is full of confidence.


    He asked Lin Dong in a whisper: "Lord God, what do you want? My sister and I are going to take some pictures and give them to you and your highness Cheng Mingge as gifts to show our heart. By the way, I''ve inquired about a national treasure of China. Do you want me to sell it... If I do, the price may be lower. If they see you bidding, they may bid up the price. "


    This is generally the case in foreign auctions.


    Rabbit has a strong sense of national honor, can not see the national treasure exiled outside, a see there would like to take pictures back to the motherland. Therefore, the crooked nuts see this point, especially in this area to do the article, desperately fried.


    Let the rabbit rich man attend, bid, and then stir up the price.


    When the national treasure returned to the motherland, the people were very happy.


    But this money also makes crooked nuts cool.


    Lin Dong''s view is not the same as those people''s. national treasures have been left out, which proves that his country has been a mess for some time. There are more than 23000 items in British Museums, each of which is a rare treasure. Even if the rabbit is rich, how many can it take back?


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "I don''t have a special heart for this thing. If I can take the best picture, if I can''t, I don''t ask for it. What''s more, a lot of things have been transferred out in China. Before there is no absolute guarantee, I think the money should be used where it is more needed. "


    The Griffin understood as soon as he heard it.


    However, he was a little depressed. He wanted to perform well in front of Lin Dong!


    The auction started ten minutes after Lin Dong entered the house. Lin Dong and ye Qianru were arranged by the housekeeper to a cubicle on the second floor and were treated as VIP guests. Not far from him, they were the representatives of the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God. On the other side, they were William Hans cat, Zhao Daniu, and James, who called himself a stockbroker.


    In the semicircular VIP box on the second floor, Lin Dong was not in the center, but he paid enough attention to it and did not arrange it to the edge.


    It''s also in the open VIP box on the second floor, which is better than the row seats below.


    Representatives of forces in the middle and lower reaches, such as the small boat Association, sit below.


    In addition, there are some stars, models and political figures who are specially invited, and their qualities are better than those invited by Bailey. When Philip blade, the representative of the dark hall, was accompanied by his host, he entered the box in the center of the second floor and almost stood up to welcome the most respected guest. With a little curiosity, Lin Dong poked his head out and looked aside. He found that he was a middle-aged man with a little baldness. His face was OK. He shaved his chin very well. He was very clean. It was a pity that his hair was gradually Mediterranean style. The hair line on his forehead was a bit like a runaway Mustang. He couldn''t stop


    "Philip blade, ranked 49 in the dark hall, higher than the ghost who dealt with us last time. This is different from other members of the dark hall. He likes to take part in all kinds of "lying down". He is very active in Europe. He is often a guest of the king''s room. He has a good demeanor. Even if there are reporters tracking him, he is not angry. In the dark killer world, there are few rumors that he has started with others. As far as strength is concerned, I don''t have much information, but if I can rank in the top 50 in the dark hall, I should be quite powerful! " Ye Qianru quietly explained to Lin Dong, clapping her hands politely.


    Lin Dong just glanced and found that the blade was really good.


    It''s much better than the Griffins before.


    Even the Griffin, who has made great progress in gene enhancement, is not necessarily his opponent!


    Doesn''t that mean that the top 50 killers in the dark hall are all A-level killers? This dark hall is really good enough. One organization has so many A-levels!


    "Let''s welcome the faithful believers of the pious monastics, the prince of windmill hometown, the Lord of tulip villa, the heir of her Majesty''s noble blood, the guardian of the mermaid coast in fairy tale country, the favorite of the royal family, the moral model of philanthropists, and the star among the stars..." a guy who might be the host yelled and stood up, The owner of the manor, smiling, accompanied him into the central box and appeared at the auction.


    Except for the representatives of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God, who just stood up politely to welcome him, the representatives of other forces all welcomed the "blade" Philip with a big smile and applause.


    What makes Lin Dong feel very thunderous is that someone dressed as a priest clapped his hands to welcome him.


    Hello, aren''t your church and the temple of darkness enemies?


    What''s more, the name used by the dark hall in Europe is actually a pious monastic society. Is it really cute?


    Ye Qianru found Lin Dong''s strange expression, covered her mouth and began to steal music. At last, she explained to him, "you can''t use the dark hall on the surface, can you? The pious order is actually a branch of the church, but they do not accept the appointment and management of the Pope. Since the middle ages, they have been developing underground, so the interior is called the dark temple! In fact, these people also joined the church, including this Philp, who was also a believer and went to church, but the church had nothing to do with him and pretended not to know that he was a member of the temple of darkness! "


    Philip is a very good person and waves to the welcome.


    Thank you very much for your gentlemanly manner.


    Finally, Lin Dong noticed that the man had a look at himself and seemed to be particularly interested in himself.


    Lin Dong is right. Philip is really interested in Mr. wood, but because of the scene, it''s not good to continue to grab the limelight of the host. So he sits down and returns the identity of the protagonist to the host. He doesn''t say hello to Lin Dong.


    In the most marginal box, the Griffin trembled with excitement: "I can feel that I am the same level as him!"


    "God, no? You only have a few days, and you''ll catch up with Philip in the dark hall? " Don Quixote couldn''t believe it. In this way, his desire for genetic medicine became even stronger.


    "Really?" William of the Teutonic Knights sat beside him and asked excitedly. He repeatedly confirmed whether the news was true.


    If it''s true, the Teutonic Knights will have to buy this gene potion even if they lose their money!


    With genetic medicine, the rise of Teutonic knights is no longer a dream!


    What''s more, money can be earned when it''s gone.


    With strong strength, are you afraid you can''t get money? Two billion a needle is super expensive, but this gene medicine is worth it!


    "I have a feeling in my heart that I may not be his opponent, but I must be his level now. When my genetic fitness is high and my power is stable, I think I can surpass Philip! Yes, that''s right. I''ve really become so strong. Now I can feel the power of the real strong! " The Griffin forced down his excitement, sat on the chair and took a deep breath, and finally insisted on his own judgment.


    "..." Xing Qianren was not so excited about this gene medicine, but now when the Griffin''s words are stimulated, he also has a desire... After all, to become a strong man is the ultimate wish of Every warrior.


    It''s just that he immediately shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    I don''t have 2 billion. Let alone 2 billion, I don''t even have 100 million. So don''t think about it!

 Chapter 239

    Lycra Fontaine is a good-looking Gallic chicken, but he is not tall. In Europe, he has greatly affected his personal image.


    As the host, he delivered the opening speech before the auction.


    Welcome all heroes first.


    In order to show impartiality, he not only counted the representatives of the dark house, the Canary Dynasty and the eye of God one by one, but also complimented the representatives of the Teutonic Knights and other small and medium forces. Finally, he even made a welcome speech to Mr. wood, who came here uninvited.


    Later, lucla Fontaine, the host, shared with the guests the experience of holding the auction. He claimed that it was not easy to hold an auction. In addition to the financial personnel, he also talked about the difficulties he encountered in collecting antiques around the world over the years, as well as various details of the preparations. Lin Dong didn''t understand him, but from the laughter of the guests, we could see that he was a politician with excellent eloquence and good at adjusting the atmosphere.


    "This guy is so smooth that he doesn''t offend anyone!" Ye Qianru found that this Lycra Fontaine was better than Bailey in life.


    "Of course, you didn''t see the guests he invited. Even if they were star models, their quality was higher than last time! Compared with him, Bailey is imitating his words and deeds Lin Dong laughed.


    "Which star supermodel do you like?" Ye Qianru naturally understood that Bailey was just a dog of the family of the Plantagenet Dynasty, while Lycra Fontaine was a person who could eat in the dark palace, the Plantagenet Dynasty, the eye of God and other big and small forces. He couldn''t do it without any ability. She turned the topic to the superstar supermodel to test Lin Dong''s idea.


    "I''m not interested in oceanhorses!" Lin Dong is very speechless, like to see the movie stars, does not mean like people good!


    Besides, if you ride the ocean horse, what should she do with herself?


    She can''t go to Xiuzhen world in the future!


    Westerners and Orientals have different blood lineage and different soul ownership. Westerners can''t enter the real world. At least Lin Dong didn''t find such existence! Therefore, Lin Dong decided not to offend the Western Ocean horse, even the half breed, no matter what they look like, they don''t care. After all, they leave each other in this world, which is a little heartless... Lin Dong''s future is in the Xiuzhen world, or even the higher world. He doesn''t want to leave the fetters of the red dust robbery!


    Moreover, many big foreign horses have different personality concepts. When they like them, they love each other to death. When they don''t like them, they immediately turn around and throw themselves into others'' arms. Before marriage, they don''t pay attention to slapping with anyone. Anyway, they just want to slap, as long as they are in the name of love.


    This idea is different from that of the Oriental women Lin Dong likes, so Lin Dong is not willing to provoke those women who do not belong to him.


    "Really?" When ye Qianru heard this, she felt very happy and relaxed.


    She was actually a little scared.


    If any star supermodel comes to seduce her, and Lin Dong is willing to eat a fast food, how can she explain to Cheng Mingge when she goes back? Besides, she is not willing to do it herself! Now when Lin Dong said that he was not interested in the ocean horse, he immediately felt like eating a reassuring pill. It''s best not to be interested. Now he''s safe at last!


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Lin Dong is very sweaty. Don''t you think that any one of my fingers is going to talk to her? This idea is too shocking!


    "I''m wrong, there''s no best!" Ye Qianru quickly pretends that she is a little maid, and gives him a Chui to make amends. No, of course it''s good, but it''s hard to say that men are creatures. Although there are better ones at home, sometimes they can''t help seeing wild flowers. It''s possible to pick them. In short, we should continue to take strict precautions.


    Lin Dong, who is not interested in waiting for the opportunity to get angry at the auction.


    Focus your mind on the food you send.


    draw the bow both on the left and right.


    Ye Qianru is secretly amused. It is estimated that people like him who participate in the auction are still the number one in the world!


    Finally, it was the turn to auction the exhibits of rabbit country. Off the field, the security personnel carefully lifted a huge pottery and completely uncovered the white veil on it. The looming exhibits showed their true colors. This is a ceramic horse more than one meter high, with four hooves standing on the ground. Its mane is neatly combed, and its body is vigorous and handsome. The whole ceramic image is lifelike, just like a real horse.


    "Look, here we go. This is the TaoMa that lucla Fontaine managed to get from China! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a huge TaoMa Ye Qianru hurriedly motioned to Lin Dong, who was eating a lot.


    The following host is constantly introducing: "this TaoMa is from the state of Huaxia. It is a treasure of thousands of years ago. After scientific testing and experts'' identification, it was from Xiyao about 1300 years ago. At that time, the state of Huaxia was" Tang ", a country with strong military power and persistent outward expansion. At that time, the Tang Dynasty was very powerful, It was the center of Far East economic civilization in the same period. At that time, the powerful class liked ceramics very much. Even after death, they were willing to record their deeds or merits in the form of ceramics. Among their funerary objects, this kind of pottery horse is famous. Of course, even in China, the excavation of such a huge Pottery Horse is extremely rare. It can be said that this is a rare treasure! Its shape is round and full, which is completely consistent with the full and vigorous artistic direction at that time. It has bright colors, mainly yellow and green... "


    Lin Dong took a look.


    Mouth almost did not spray water on the spot: "NIMA, this is Tang Sancai!"


    Ye Qianru did not understand. Her big eyes blinked: "it''s Tang Sancai. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Dong was sweating, but he didn''t blame ye Qianru. She grew up abroad and studied foreign culture and education. Naturally, she didn''t know anything about China, and many things in China, even rabbit people, didn''t know. He put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and patiently explained to her, "Tang Sancai is a secret weapon!"


    "The secret instrument?" Ye Qianru still doesn''t understand.


    "The funerary ware is for the dead. It can''t be put at home, OK? It doesn''t matter that the foreign devils like to put it at home, but it''s Tianlei for the Chinese to do so. Tang Sancai didn''t put it at home, so don''t shoot it, don''t waste the money! " Lin Dong was really afraid that the girl''s head would get hot. He took a picture of Tang Sancai and moved to Wulin Xianjing villa.


    "Then I''ll call the Griffin quickly!" Ye Qianru thinks, call quickly, let Griffin don''t bid.


    "Don''t worry, I will take a picture of it and give it to you as a gift!" Griffin has already offered a price, and the price is not low, so it wants to scare off those competitors.


    "Pat your head, I don''t want it. It''s for the dead!" Ye Qianru scolded him quickly. At the same time, she was really afraid. Don''t let the Griffin take pictures of this unlucky thing, otherwise this trip to Europe will be bad luck.


    "No? Ah? Why? " Griffins don''t understand this Oriental taboo at all.


    "Don''t ask why, you can''t have it anyway!" Ye Qianru immediately hung up.


    Now I''m worried about another Griffin.


    It seems that the God of heaven doesn''t like this good looking TaoMa very much, otherwise he won''t let the sea demon girl call... The Griffin has been worried for a long time. If at ordinary times, the high price of the Griffin might be taken. But today, because of Lin Dong''s presence, the organizers know that the rabbit people''s national vanity, and this TaoMa is bound to be photographed back. So just when the host is ready to drop the gavel, the representative of the eye of God immediately raises his hand, and the representative of the Plantagenet Dynasty who pretends to be competing also raises his hand to increase the price, pretending to be in a hot competition, and plans to join hands with Lin Dong.


    Lin Dongcai doesn''t care about them!


    Keep eating.


    Even the members of the small and medium-sized forces below frequently look back to see Lin Dong''s expression.


    Some people look at the box over there. They guess that if Lin Dong doesn''t speak, he will send a griffin as a representative to catch the Griffin and increase the price to death!


    The Griffin is also a bad guy. He estimates that the other side will join hands with kenglindong. Just now he was anxious to flatter, but he didn''t do it well. Now he finally has a chance! He stood up and asked for the price. He didn''t want to rob me!


    The local tyrant Prince Hussein saw such a bustle, thought that Tao Ma was really a good thing, and immediately stretched out his body to compete.


    In the exciting heartbeat.


    The Griffin barked several times for a high price.


    But the eye of God and the representatives of the Plantagenet Dynasty continued to follow Lin Dongkeng to the abyss where he couldn''t get up... Even Philip, the blade of the dark hall, couldn''t see this move. He stood up and said, "I think Mr. Griffin really wants to get this TaoMa. Why don''t you give in? The auction is a competitive platform, but we hope that everyone will have their own most satisfactory harvest. I think that''s what Mr. LV kelafantan wants to hold this auction! "


    Philip means to give the TaoMa to Lin Dong. Everyone can see that the Griffin is bidding for Lin Dong.


    If the eye of God and the representative of the Plantagenet Dynasty are really courteous, then the Griffin''s trouble is equal to holding up a big stone to smash the baseboard... She immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls the Griffin: "stop bidding, or I''ll kick you out!"


    "It doesn''t matter to shout again, I''ll make those shameless guys bleed!" The Griffin also knows that he is walking on the tightrope. If he can''t walk well, he will fall into the pit. But if he does, the God will certainly look at him with new eyes.


    "If it''s really taken, you can eat the whole TaoMa for me!" Ye Qianru is very angry.


    "Don''t worry, I will succeed!" The Griffin has no bottom, but he plans to take risks, because the representatives of the eye of God and the Canary Dynasty are so bullying that he can''t see it.


    Pitching people is not impossible, but there is no such thing!


    The representative of the eye of God is called black hand Jess. In this field, according to the strength ranking, he is also a bull. After listening to Philip''s words, he chuckled: "Mr. Philip''s moral character is worth learning, but we are also very sincere to get this huge Tamar. My living room just lacks such a Tamar as decoration. So I''m sorry. I think it belongs to me. My next price is 18 million euro! "


    As soon as he heard that the black hand Jess didn''t sell his account, he was very angry.


    But on the surface, he did not lose his demeanor: "well, I wish you all the best!"


    On the other side, fox, one of the representatives of the Plantagenet Dynasty, said: "people also want to have such a beautiful decoration in the living room, so my bid is 18.5 million euro! Now it''s up to you, Griffin. I''m sure you won''t let me down, will you? " She said she was talking to the Griffin, but she looked at the box on the side of Lin Dong provocatively.


    The small and medium-sized forces like to see this kind of fight between the upper leaders, because the more fierce the fight, the more benefits they can get from being in the middle.


    The Griffin takes a deep breath. It depends on this time whether it can perform well and make the God happy.


    He pretended to be anxious and raised his hand: "20 million euro, I don''t need money. Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    At the mention of money, the local tyrant prince could not sit still.


    Prince Hussein immediately raised the price to let everyone pay attention to his existence: "I will pay 21 million euro! I just lack a present for my father''s 60th birthday! Pottery is his favorite, I think this huge Pottery Horse makes him feel satisfied! Mr. Griffin, I know you have money, but in this world, you are not the only one with money. After the final bidding, no one can determine its ownership! "


    The local tyrant prince was always upset because he had been choked by a griffin with two billion yuan before.


    How much is Tao Ma now?


    20 million euro!


    Grass, 20 million euro, how dare you declare sovereignty? What is being Prince Ben? The foot of the prince is sand, but under the sand is black gold, you fight with me?


    He didn''t know that as soon as he started to follow the price, the Griffin was relieved. NIMA was so terrible. If he didn''t follow the price, 20 million euro would take a picture of something that the God didn''t like to go back, then he would cry without tears! Now with the local tyrant prince, at least he has landed safely! As for whether they can pit the eyes of the Plantagenet Dynasty and God, it depends on how hard their hearts are. The harder their hearts are, the worse the pit will be!


    "21.5 million!" Jess, the representative of the eye of God, immediately followed the price. In his opinion, the competition is still early. If wood wants to take back the TaoMa, how can it be without blood!


    "22 million euro!" Fox, the white fox of the Plantagenet Dynasty, took a provocative look at Lin Dong.


    Everyone looked at Lin Dong to see how he responded.


    Twenty million is no longer a small sum of money.


    But for the real rich, it''s not a lot of money. Will Mr. wood endure or respond to the provocation of chiguoguo?


    "Twenty five million!" Lin Dong, who was eating, suddenly stood up and quoted the price in Dongshan dialect.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The whole audience applauded for Mr. wood. Sure enough, the strong can''t challenge!


    "Mr. wood, as a handsome and rich man, has raised his price to 25 million euro for the first time. I would like to express my sincere thanks to him. Mr. lucla Fontaine just told me that he is willing to take out half of this bidding for charity! I thank you for the charity, Mr. wood, you are really the most handsome man! Now Mr. wood is asking for $25 million. Who else will increase the price? If not, then I will make a final decision. This is the first time, this is the second time... Is there any way to continue to increase the price? Isn''t there anything more expensive than Mr. wood? Mr Griffin? Mr. Jess? Miss Fox? Or prince Hussein? If no one increases the price, then I''ll settle... 25 million. Is there a higher price than 25 million euro? Soon, this horse will belong to Mr. mu. Is there anyone else bidding for it? " The host desperately delays the time, hoping that this war will continue to burn down.


    Ye Qianru was so nervous that she clenched her fist, which was more nervous than the same level of experts.


    She knew that Lin Dong was the opponent of the anti pit.


    But will the opponent be taken in?


    If you don''t fall for it, you''ll have to pay 25 million for it, and you''ll have to make a big joke!


    The reason why Prince Hussein didn''t bid was that he didn''t want to irritate Lin Dong. He was also obsessed with genetic medicine, so he didn''t want to compete with Lin Dong who came out to bid. It''s true that he is a local tyrant, but he''s not mentally handicapped. Lin Dong has come forward to ask for the price. If he''s still with us, we''ll never think about the genetic medicine!


    The reason why Lin Dong came out to ask for a price was that he wanted to force back the local tyrant prince, the eye of God or the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty!


    Only in this way can it taste good!


    The price of 25 million euro is not low any more. The representatives of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God also discussed it quickly.


    Their judgment is that Lin Dong wants to use this move to suppress their momentum and take away Tao ma. For Lin Dong, it''s not bad for money at all, so there''s still room to continue digging this pit!


    "26 million euro!" Fox, the white fox, continued to increase her price. After she finished, she looked up to Lindong and said, "Mr. wood is rich. I''ve heard of him, but I want to tell you that this is Europe, not China. If you want to get something back from us, you must get our consent. Just like Mr. Griffin said, we are not short of money!"


    "Hoo As soon as the Griffin heard her speak, he immediately sat down on the sofa. Fortunately, the white fox responded!


    "Twenty eight million!" Who knows that Lin Dong will increase the price immediately.


    He glared back at fox like electricity, which made her tremble and almost didn''t shrink to escape. However, in the eyes of the whole audience, she persisted.


    Forced to calm down, she immediately offered another price: "28.5 million!"


    Lin Dong motioned to ye Qianru to be calm and looked coldly at each other: "29 million!"


    "Bullying a woman is nothing!" Jess, the black hand of the eye of God, came out to support the game. He sneered and offered: "29.5 million!"


    Everyone thinks that.


    Lin Dong''s next offer will be 30 million euro.


    Unfortunately, Lin Dong is doomed not to let them do what they want. This pit, he will never fall, because 30 million is definitely a dead pit that can''t climb out. When the other party calls to this extent, it will stop... Lin Dong sits back, as if nothing has happened, and continues to eat!


    Excited yeqianru a look at his play this hand is too natural and unrestrained, can''t help but rush over, embrace him.


    Also regardless of his mouth is full of oil, so ruthlessly kiss up.


    Lin Dong''s reaction made the representatives of the eye of God and the Canary Dynasty look silly. Ah, you don''t bid? I took off my pants and you stopped playing? What''s the rhythm?

 Chapter 240

    Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t mean to bid any more, the host, after some feeble inquiry, finally declared that Tao Ma belonged to the black hand Jess.


    Instead, he fell into the pit.


    Black hand Jess''s face was ugly.


    It''s bad luck to see the eye of God. Fox, the white fox of the Plantagenet Dynasty, screams that it''s dangerous. She almost fell into the trap. Fortunately... At the same time, she''s a little gloating in her heart. It''s not her who broke the money. Jess, the black hand, is usually very arrogant. It''s better to take some losses and buy a lesson today! Otherwise, he really thought that the eye of God could run rampant in Europe!


    "Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted!" FILP of the dark hall stood up, clapped his hands and clapped: "Mr. Jess must like this Tamar very much. He is willing to bid for 29.5 million euro. I think, this huge Pottery Horse decorates your living room, will let every visitor for your big hand and vision shocked! I''d like to apologize to you. Just now I advised you to give up the Tamar to Mr. Griffin, but now it seems that Mr. Jess likes it better than Mr. Griffin and is more suitable to be its owner! "


    Philip was a little humiliated because the mediation just now failed.


    Now I have a chance. If I don''t fight back, he won''t be a member of the dark hall, let alone a super strong man in the top 50!


    After hearing what he said, people wanted to laugh, but when they thought that the unlucky man was Jess, the black hand of the eye of God, they tried their best to hold back, so as not to be hated by this guy! The eye of God is not as good as the temple of darkness in Europe, but in America, people can walk away! Even in Europe, the lower reaches of the small forces can not hold a finger!


    Many people just laugh in their hearts.


    I didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha!" The Griffins in their box were different. They laughed in unison. Anyway, they all offended the eye of God. They simply made clear their position and stood in the camp of Lin Dong. Even William of the Teutonic Knights felt that cooperation with Mr. wood was far more important than pleasing the eye of God.


    No matter how flattering the eye of God you are, the eyes of these people are high above your head and they don''t care about you.


    But Mr. wood is different. He has just risen.


    Now give me a hand.


    It''s better than icing on the cake in the future!


    The most important thing is that Mr. wood knows how to make gene medicine. If there are dozens of Griffins, what about the eye of God? Besides, our Teutonic Knights are not for nothing! If I don''t go to America in the future, I will stay in Europe all the time. What can you do for me?


    William also did not restrain his laughter. In addition to making clear his position to make friends with Lin Dong, he also firmly stated that he would advance and retreat with the Griffins, otherwise their hearts would be cold sooner or later.


    "Mr. wood, let me congratulate Mr. Jess!" After getting Lin Dong''s help, ye Qianru immediately stood up, her delicate body half protruded out of the railing, and her beautiful eyes looked at the box over the eye of God with a smile: "he asked me to tell Mr. Jess that Tang Sancai is a kind of burial tool specially for the dead! He said that if it is placed in the living room for decoration, it is really a bold and creative move. I believe every visitor will be shocked by Mr. Jess''s advanced artistic vision and accomplishment! "


    As soon as ye Qianru''s words were said, Griffins went crazy.


    All the guests could not help laughing.


    Even if I don''t dare to smile, I grin hard!


    It seems that ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, intends to let the guests have a long aftertaste. After a little pause, she says with a smile: "the kind Mr. wood also asked me to tell Mr. Jess that if Mr. Jess intends to decorate the living room in the shape of a tomb, so as to bring the artistic conception of Tang Sancai into full play, he knows some professional Canyu masters, maybe he can help a little bit!"


    Black hand Jess''s lungs are exploding!


    He clenched his fists, and his forehead was blue. If it wasn''t for the guests and the presence of such a man as Philip in the dark hall, he would be furious immediately!


    The Griffin immediately fell into the well and laughed: "sea demon girl, you may not know that Mr. Jess himself is a famous grave digger, and he is very proficient in the study of graves. So please tell Mr. Mu that you don''t have to worry about Mr. Jess''s living room. Mr. Jess is going back to take a high price picture of this pottery horse, and he is expected to be ready to turn the living room into a tomb!"


    When he said this, all the guests could not help it any more, whether they were gentlemen or ladies.


    It''s a moment of laughter.


    The eye of God lost a little miserably in this battle. First, he tried to trap people, but instead calculated. Then he was beaten in the face by Philip and Mr. wood in the dark hall. I''m afraid his face is swollen, isn''t it?


    But who''s to blame? Who was so arrogant just now, sniping when Griffins were bidding for TaoMa? Philip said that he was given up to the Griffin. The top 50 of the dark hall didn''t give him any face. He even found a bad excuse that the living room needed decorations! Now good, not only money, but also because of ignorance, lost face!


    "Wow, hahaha!" The local tyrant prince, who is one of the few people present who are not afraid of black handed Jess, is now bursting into tears with laughter.


    "Oh, Mr. Jess has a unique vision. The taste is... Wonderful!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, had been quietly watching the war before. When the dust settled, he stood up, ignored the angry eyes of Jess, the black hand, and applauded: "Dear Mr. Jess, your living room has been refitted. Please visit it! To be honest, I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never seen a living room decorated like a grave! Just think about it, I feel creative! Dear guests, what are we waiting for? Let''s give Mr. Jess a burst of warm applause! Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer artists, especially those like Mr. Jess


    "Shut up Jess, the black hand, was furious.


    "I''m scared!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, naturally owes his shoulder. As a KGB, what about the eye of God? Afraid you have teeth?


    Lu Cara Fang Dan, the owner, was afraid of fighting, so he quickly stood up and let the auction continue. The eye of God suffered a loss. Although the black hand Jess spent nearly 30 million euro, the money was still a small matter. The most important thing was that he lost face. The name of the eye of God fell to the ground. He decided not to go and tried to turn everything around before the auction was over.


    Wood, the young man, is the first target to be defeated. As long as he is completely defeated, the glory of the eye of God will continue. On the contrary, if you leave in this way, I''m afraid that the eye of God will become the laughing stock of the underground killer world just like the previous dynasty.


    To get rid of this "wood", we should not only attach importance to his force, but also attach importance to his assistants.


    The sea witch and Griffin are sure to do it.


    It''s also possible for Don Quixote, a windmill knight, and pansha, a donkey. After all, they are Griffin''s best friends, and Xing Qianren, a blade, is more likely. He is of the same family as wood. For people in some countries, kinship is meaningless, but for rabbits, kinship is a very important bond. In addition to these people, William of the Teutonic Knights also has a little possibility... Of course, there is the damned bear, who may attack the game!


    Jess the black hand quickly calmed down.


    He picked up his cell phone.


    After making several phone calls, giving different instructions or asking for instructions, he thought for a while, took his mobile phone and pressed a number.


    Fox, the white fox in the box next to him, was stunned, but answered quickly. She said with a smile: "Dear Mr. Jess, are you going to invite me to visit your living room?"


    "I think we should be in alliance!" Jess, the black hand, scolded the bitch in his heart, but he said sincerely: "under the pressure of the dark hall, our two forces should not conflict, and our conflict of interest does not lie in each other, does it? We have been working together all the time. We have been cooperating very well. Now, I want to talk about deeper cooperation with you! "


    "Deeper cooperation?" Fox laughed. The laughter was so charming, but Jess''s eyes were cold: "how deep do you want? Every time the eye of God cooperates with the Plantagenet Dynasty, it seems that we suffer! We cooperate very well, but occasionally we want to share a piece of cake, instead of watching our partners take it away! Shrewd Mr. Jess, I personally regret that you were beaten in the face by Mr. wood, but it has nothing to do with our kingdom of canaries! "


    "Don''t you know what kind of person wood is? He is a hunter who breaks into our back garden. He not only takes away your sea witch, but also plots with your neighbor Teutonic Knights, preparing to have a vigorous hunt in your back garden! If you want to entertain him, let him eat and drink enough in your home, then hunt, and finally come back with a full load, then I have nothing to say! " Jess, the black hand, tried his best to stir up. He had to say that his words hit Fox''s heart.


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Fox decided not to hang up and listen to him.


    "Let''s find a chance to fight him! I''m in charge of the wood, and you''re in charge of the sea witch, Griffin and his friends! " Jess, the black hand, made an offer.


    "Impossible. Why do we talk about such cooperation? It''s obviously your business Fox decided to hang up. Are you a fool?


    "As long as you can kill wood, I''ll pay you 100 million dollars!" Black hand Jess thought of the reward offered within the organization.


    "100 million dollars? Are you kidding? A wooden head is worth only 100 million? " Fox has a sense of shame after hearing that he is regarded as brain damaged. Wood is a young man''s skill. Just because he can make gene medicine, his head is already a sky high price! Do you God''s eye have many scientists who know how to make genetic medicine? One hundred million, we have unlimited acquisition! What''s more, wood is still so young and has a bright future. You only paid 100 million yuan. What''s your price?


    "Two hundred million!" Black hand Jess immediately doubled the reward.


    "Save it for the kids to buy candy!" Fox hung up immediately.


    Black hand Jess immediately called and continued to raise the price: "I''ll give you 10% of the resources in the Amazon jungle!"


    Fox sneered: "Mr. Jess, you don''t have the authority to share my Amazon jungle resources. Please don''t fart with your mouth! If you really want to share our Amazon resources, please call your boss immediately, let them have a meeting to discuss, and then let them directly communicate with my boss. After signing the contract, you can call me again, otherwise, I won''t believe a word of you! "


    Jess snorted: "you wait here first. I believe your boss will give you new instructions soon. Then you can follow my instructions!"


    Fox, the white fox, has cold eyes and a sweet smile in his mouth: "dear, before the auction is over, I hope to hear the good news, otherwise my patience will be exhausted... Besides, I will not kill the sea witch. First, she used to be a member of our Canary Dynasty, and we have revised our strategy for her, so we will not attack her easily, Including Mr. wood! As for the Griffin, we can send someone to check it for you! "


    With that, the white fox hung up.


    Jess was angry.


    I almost want to crush my cell phone, but I have to wait for the phone to stop.


    He knew that all excuses were false. The Plantagenet Dynasty didn''t want to kill "wood" and "sea demon girl". These people even fantasized about cooperating with him. Maybe when they killed that wood, they would help secretly!


    In fact, when the waiter dressed as Bunny entered Lin Dong''s box to deliver food, there was an extra card on it.


    On the card was written "watch out for black hands.".


    And signed.


    It''s a cute white fox cartoon.

 Chapter 241

    "Lord God, I have received a message that octopus and killer shark of the eye of God are coming here. Maybe the black hand Jess has come up with a cunning move." Griffin thought his news was very well-informed. As soon as he received the top secret information, he called Lin Dong. He didn''t know that fox, the white fox, was in front of him, and the dark hall was behind him.


    As early as five minutes before the Griffin called, ye Qianru received a call from a shadow warrior in the dark hall.


    Informed octopus and killer shark is coming fast news.


    More Than This.


    The shadow warrior of the dark temple also said that the Griffin didn''t know the hidden strong one, that is, the strongest killer of the eye of God in Gaul, "tell the angel"! Compared with the black hand Jess, the level and status of the angel is higher, and the strength is stronger. If it wasn''t for Mr. wood, the eye of God didn''t need to send out Victor, who was even above Philip, the blade in the dark hall.


    "Tell the angel Victor?" Lin Dong had never heard of his name before, including Donald and grey tower.


    "Victor is a very eccentric man. He has great power, but his personality is so weird that people can''t understand him. He often loses his temper for no reason, and his extreme ideas and behaviors are amazing, such as killing people if he doesn''t agree! But sometimes he is very kind, not to mention the treatment of martial arts, is also polite to ordinary people, especially like children and small animals. Ye Qianru, a bloody maniac who has killed at least thousands of people, claims that he will bring death and disaster when he appears. It is said that he often adopts some stray cats on the street to go home... "When ye Qianru mentions this informing angel, her expression is a little tangled, because she can''t identify the person.


    "Yes, that''s interesting!" Lin Dong Da Le, for the time being, doesn''t know what kind of person he is. Maybe he is a person who peeps to a higher level and drives reality crazy. Maybe he is a born psychopath. Who knows!


    "It''s hard to say whether victor will fight when he comes. Although he was loyal to the eye of God, no matter how the Plantagenet Dynasty and the temple of darkness were attracted, he had his own ideas, such as not leaving Europe easily and staying in Gaul all the time. He did it according to his own wishes. Of course, he may fight as soon as he arrives, because no one really knows what the madman thinks Ye Qianru knows that Lin Dong is there. This tells the angel that Victor is not afraid of him when he comes, but it''s better not to fight.


    "Then wait for him to come. It''s boring to always fight some shrimps and crabs!" Lin Dong thinks it''s better to have a deeper understanding of the top powers of the blue planet, and this is also the best opportunity to show his strength.


    "Now, I don''t know what will happen to the Plantagenet Dynasty..." ye Qianru can''t figure out what fox wants.


    If the white fox wants to do it.


    There is no reason to be the first to report the news to Lin Dong.


    But it''s impossible to say that she is kind-hearted. She''s just a disgraced enemy. How can she be so kind-hearted?


    Ye Qianru thought for a long time and didn''t understand, so she had to judge it temporarily as: "maybe it''s a conspiracy, deliberately disclose the information to us, and then sneak attack after gaining our trust!" She also called everywhere and secretly collected the changes of the Canary Dynasty. Unfortunately, unlike the eye of God in action, the Canary Dynasty seemed to be a pool of calm water without any changes at all.


    Before the auction was over, octopus and killer shark finally arrived.


    As for telling the angel.


    Black hand Jess didn''t expect the bull to listen to him, as long as he killed Mr. wood at that time. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t show up now!


    "It''s hard work, you should adjust it first!" Black hand Jess naturally won''t let octopus and killer shark who just arrived and didn''t breathe. He asked them to adjust their state first, and then he picked up the phone and called fox. No matter whether fox will help or not, he will restrain her with allies. Don''t let the cunning fox destroy his plan: "Miss Fox, I believe you have received the above instructions. If you don''t mind, I want to hear your promise."


    "Guarantee?" Fox asked foolishly, "what guarantee do I need to give you?"


    "An ally who has received benefits must ensure that he will cooperate with the action, not to do anything else in the middle of the way, let alone drop the chain at the critical moment, otherwise the benefits will not be received, don''t you think?" Jess, the black hand, sneered.


    "For Amazon''s share of resources, I can give you a verbal guarantee. We will not interfere in your actions. On the contrary, we will cooperate with you secretly. Of course, you can''t expect us to attack Mr. wood or the sea witch for you. Whether you can succeed or not has nothing to do with us. The instruction I received is to cooperate with your actions and provide convenience and assistance in your actions. We can restrain the Griffins and their companions for you, but not Mr. wood''s sea witch. I don''t think I need to repeat it for the third time! " Fox emphasized this point in particular.


    "If we can''t make a surprise attack, do you want to watch the wood and the sea witch leave?" Jess the black hand was very angry.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to repeat what I said!" Fox will not change his mind at all.


    "Are you afraid that the dark hall will rescue you? I''m sure the temple of darkness doesn''t have that plan. They''ll keep quiet! " Black hand Jess also has his information channel, he received the news that there is no change in the dark hall.


    "I don''t care what the dark hall is going to do. I just do what belongs to me!" Fox turned off his cell phone with a scornful expression. The leader gave orders, but the negotiation was not smooth. The share of the cake was not as big as she thought. In this way, she was even more reluctant to contribute. She wanted people to work hard and was reluctant to take money out. Do you think your God''s eye is really a world policeman? Everybody wants to listen to you? What a joke!


    "This bitch!" Jess, the black hand, was even more irritated.


    He knows that it''s impossible to divide Amazon''s resources by 10%, but how to divide them? After all, you have already received benefits!


    Want to share the cake without doing any work? Do you think the Canary Dynasty was 200 years ago? Is it the age when your queen dominates the world? Your Great Britain is long gone!


    In another box.


    Philip answered a phone call.


    When he finished, as the host, lucla Fontaine asked him bitterly, "do you have to fight? I managed to organize this auction. It''s my hard work for many years. If we fight, I''m afraid there will be a best start and a worst ending tonight! I know you are in a dilemma, but can you help me to persuade you for the sake of old friends! Even a sentence


    Philip smiles, his smile is also a little helpless: "old friend, you see, my words are gradually ineffective, I don''t know that wood, but Jess black hand will not listen to me, that guy has filled his heart with hatred!"


    "Just say it!" Lu hoped Philip would have a try. After all, he was a man of the dark palace, and he still had some face.


    "All right!" Philip also felt it necessary to make the name of the dark hall shine.


    The Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God have become more and more arrogant these years.


    More and more arrogant.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid the reputation of the dark hall will gradually fade from the killer world


    Inside the box, Lin Dong finally had enough to eat. He put down his knife and fork, wiped his greasy mouth clean, stretched out and belched contentedly. Ye Qianru doesn''t think it''s rude, but rather funny. Who knows that the God of heaven, whom the Griffin worships infinitely, is actually more like a hungry child in private?


    Similar to Lin Dong''s expectation, when he had enough to eat and drink and the last exhibit of the auction was taken by the local tyrant prince, the box of the eye of God began to change.


    The local tyrant prince was just about to say that I gave this beautiful jewel to Mr. wood''s more beautiful sea witch.


    He wants to take this opportunity to flatter Lin Dong.


    Pull the strings.


    Unexpectedly, the black hand Jess didn''t give him the chance. He suddenly leaned out, clapped his hands and motioned to all the guests to look at him. He completely ignored the entreatious eyes of the owner of the other box, Lui clafandan, and said, "thank you very much. This is a wonderful auction tonight! I''m very glad to be invited here, and I''m very glad to have gained something! However, I found that Mr. wood, who is young and rich in gold, seems to have no satisfactory harvest! As a half master, I don''t want Mr. wood from far east to come back empty handed! I decided to give Mr. wood a present! Yes, you''re right. It''s the pottery horse. I''m going to give the pottery horse to Mr. Mu Mu and let him take it back to decorate his living room! "


    "Mr. Jess, there is a limit to everything. Some things must be just right. If you step on the line, it will be very ugly!" Philip stood up, his voice could not hear his anger, but everyone knew that the strong man was angry. If Jess, the black hand, continued to provoke him and bent on his own way, he might be angry with Philip who was dissuaded for the second time.


    "I just want to give this rare treasure to Mr. Mu Mu and take it back to his country. After all, it''s dug from their graves!" Black hand Jess pretended to be a polite gentleman and gave a courtesy to the guests.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Jess''s gift, but I don''t know what kind of gift I need?" When Lin Dong used his Dongshan accent American English, everyone was drunk on the spot.


    "No need!" Black hand Jess looked up at the sky and laughed. He put his hands gently: "I''m just returning things to their original owners. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Jess to be so generous!" Lin Dong sighed heartily.


    "I am not only generous, but also hospitable! I sincerely invite Mr. Mu to take the Tamar to the big apple city. Ah, the sea devil lady can also accompany me. If you are not satisfied with the living environment, we can also change the living room to your favorite tomb shape! Ha ha ha, who let me be a host of the best guests The real face of the black hand Jess was finally exposed.


    All the guests looked at each other.


    It''s provocative, but you''re too arrogant, aren''t you? In the face of the dark palace, the strong Philip, in front of the host Luc Arafan Dan, when many guests face, you can start to be hypocritically, and then you can tear your face away. Do you really think that the perfume capital is your big apple city?


    Philip''s face was very bad, but he had a good self-control, so he put up with it.


    Fox, the white fox, did not.


    She has a smile on her lips.


    As if watching a wonderful play.


    Black hand Jess so blatantly provocative to each other, then as a new rising strong Mr. wood how to respond? Everyone in the audience looked at Lin Dong and was waiting for his response

 Chapter 242

    Lin Dong smiles a little. His expression has no change for the provocation of black hand Jess, as if he knew it would be like this.


    For the eyes of many guests, Lin Dong shook his head: "after careful consideration, I decided not to accept the invitation of Mr. Jess, because I don''t want to accept the invitation of a dead man!"


    As soon as the guests heard this, they were in high spirits.


    It''s wonderful.


    Just now, the dark hand Jess''s provocation was to send the enemy to the grave. This Mr. wood is very good. He said that Jess was dead!


    "Mr. Jess is still alive. Why do you say he is a dead man?" Ye Qianru asked cooperatively.


    "It''s because Mr. Jess has a disease and will die at any time!" Lin Dongdao.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Jess and he''ll die at any time?" This time fox asked.


    "Ah, I think Mr. Jess is suffering from the disease of" one day if he doesn''t brag, he will die ". I don''t know if he brags today. If he doesn''t, it will be dangerous. But fortunately, he photographed the pottery horse. Even if he went underground, there was no lack of decent burial objects! " As soon as Lin Dong said that, the whole audience immediately laughed again. The wood face was too damaged. The black hand Jess provoked such an enemy. Even if he didn''t die, his face would have to be turned into a pig''s head. What a pity!


    "Please don''t worry. I think Mr. Jess will take the time to brag at the last minute!" Ye Qianru solemnly comforts Lin Dong.


    "That''s a lot more reassuring for me!" Lin Dong patted his heart with relief.


    Look at him and the sea witch in a serious way.


    Even lucra Fontaine, the bitter master, and Philip, who had just been shriveled, couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Cara Fangdan saw that this battle was inevitable. All his efforts were due to the hatred of black hand Jess. He hated black hand Jess very much. Now when he saw Lin Dong fighting back, a big ear was on Jess''s face. He naturally relieved his hatred. He would have laughed three times if he hadn''t kept a little gentlemanly demeanor as a master.


    As for Philip, his affection for Lin Dong has increased rapidly.


    In view of the neutral status of the dark hall, he couldn''t express his position too much, but he still felt very happy. He was wondering if he would help secretly if he really arrived at the critical moment.


    After all, he is a promising young man. He can''t let the eye of God destroy him like this


    At this time, black hand Jess exhausted his endurance, and managed not to lose control, but his twisted face betrayed his angry heart. He wanted to catch Lin Dong, insult him in every way, and finally smash his body into powder and sprinkle it into the Atlantic Ocean to feed the fish. Of course, in front of many guests, he not only represents the image of the eye of God, but also the commander of this action plan. He can''t be too radical! He can be angry, he can roar, he can fight back with all kinds of vicious words, and he can even fight back.


    But he can''t lose his mind!


    He has to take full responsibility for his next action, otherwise, the position of commander will be changed immediately!


    Jess took a deep breath. He couldn''t speak. He was afraid that he would lose control when he spoke, so he gave octopus and killer shark a look of action!


    "I think Mr. wood has a disease, too. He has a disease that" as long as he brags, he will die ". Did he brag well just now? It''s over, but I think you''re going to die! " Octopus is a big bald man, nearly two meters tall, with a big body.


    He stood up and raised his lips to Lin Dong on the spot.


    At the same time, his companion killer shark also echoed: "I heard in the United States that there was a piece of wood that boasted and didn''t pay taxes. Today, I came here specially to find that what I said was true. It was really boasting and didn''t pay taxes! There is also the traitor who claims to be the sea witch. As a traitor, he even has the face to boast in front of the original owner of the Plantagenet Dynasty. I really can''t think of what kind of courage it is! "


    Ye Qianru laughs it off.


    Fox, the white fox of the Plantagenet Dynasty, said: "we have different opinions about the departure of the sea witch. We will not regard her as a traitor until the final result of the knight Council comes out! Besides, it''s our private business. It has nothing to do with the eye of God! "


    As an ally, the dynasty slapped the eye of God, which surprised the guests.


    Didn''t these two forces unite long ago?


    How can a dog bite a dog?


    As clever as Philip, they feel that Fox''s words have another meaning. The Plantagenet Dynasty is correcting the hostile relationship between "wood" and "sea witch". These stubborn John Bulls, who are as stubborn as granite, are obviously moved when they see that wood is a talent who knows how to make genetic medicine. They seem to want to turn enemies into friends with him, Don''t hesitate to face God''s eyes in public!


    If you think about it again, I think these John Bulls are really not simple.


    After being beaten in the face by wood and the sea witch, she was not angry at all. Instead, she frequently used the eye of God to improve her relationship. Is Britain''s ambition still there?


    The Griffin over there was really worried when he heard that fox was supporting Lin Dong.


    As for William of the Teutonic Knights, he felt even worse.


    You are all enemies. We are going to make an ally with Mr. wood to carry out the cooperative project of gene research. It will be too late if we don''t make a statement! So he quickly stood up: "I personally don''t agree with Mr. Assassin''s words and deeds. I think everyone here who is rational and just will not agree with Mr. Assassin''s slander! Yes, that''s slander! In today''s world, I don''t think there is any reason for the weak to label the strong. Just because you are visitors from the United States and call yourself the world''s police, you can charge people indiscriminately! Mr. octopus, and Mr. killer shark, when you face a strong man like Mr. wood, instead of awe, you are arrogant and talking nonsense. I really want to ask, who gives you such courage? "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" William''s words immediately received a round of applause.


    In the name of the eye of God.


    There are not many people who dare to applaud, but they are not without them. For example, Zhao Daniu and the little prince Hussein are among them.


    Zhao Daniu, the bear, stood up and clapped his hands: "I usually think Mr. William is like a fool. How can he say such correct words today? I wonder if Mr. wood has been exposed to a lot of people, and his intelligence has been positively affected? I can''t help it. Although I don''t like Mr. William, I can''t help but support this correct argument! At the same time, I also think octopus and killer shark, you just escaped from the zoo, haven''t you had time to develop your intelligence? With your poor brain, how dare you question Mr. wood whose IQ may be ten thousand times that of you? Do you really think your country''s animal protection law is a panacea? And Mr. James, who claims to be a stockbroker, is it really good for the CIA to ignore this kind of brain damage? "


    "We''re not the KGB. Of course we can''t take care of everything!" James sneered: "but Mr. Ivan, as a bear, you laugh at other people''s incomplete evolution. Can you really understand the word barbarian?"


    "Aha, the white headed eagle who killed tens of millions of Indians is the most civilized!" Mao bear Zhao Daniu immediately irony.


    "It''s more civilized than the country where concentration camps really originated!" James hummed.


    "When it comes to national economic crisis, we should reach out to each other in a civilized way. Who doesn''t borrow money in the world will beat whom?" Zhao Daniu says he has learned a new posture.


    "Better than the disintegration of the country!" James is not a weak man. Naturally, he has his counter attack means. Besides, he has been fighting openly and secretly for many years. This kind of counter attack is just a small one.


    "Who said that he would kill all the rabbits without paying back?" Asked Zhao Daniu, the bear.


    "We''re just talking about it, but why does someone take up millions of square kilometers of land?" James laughed.


    "Isn''t it a shame to say that? Who saved you and who raised the butcher''s knife? The little prince Hussein is here. Have you ever paid a cent for taking so much oil from someone''s home? " Because Lin Dong was listening, Zhao Daniu, the bear, burned the fire back to the United States. When it came to occupying the land, he felt James''s evil heart.


    "Who divided their land? For example, Outer Mongolia Naturally, James will not easily entangle with Zhao Daniu, the bear, about the historical problems of his country. What he attacks is the fatal point between the bear and the rabbit.


    "What did you do in Nanhai? What a thick skin Zhao Daniu, the bear, is not polite. He directly exposes the shortness of the bald eagle.


    Two scold to scold to slant building.


    The guests were greatly embarrassed.


    what the fuck!


    This is not the United Nations building. It''s not for quarreling. You should fight back. Don''t be here! Besides your boss, don''t mention the second, you are all black as crows in the world. If you do something bad, there is no one stronger than your two families in the world. It''s just that you have the biggest fists, and we dare not speak! Don''t talk about others, just about rabbits. Are you doing less bad things on rabbits?


    If you want to talk about this, you can''t finish it in ten days and nine nights!


    The killer shark was impatient. He jumped out of the box and landed on the back of the chair.


    He raised his big fist and directly challenged Lin Dong: "don''t say these useless bullshit, if it''s a man, come down! Strong, I want to let you know, what is strong! Of course, you can also hide under a woman''s skirt. A little white face like you is most suitable for them


    Guests, when they see this guy, they really feel that he is not fully evolved. Even if it''s a challenge, is that too rude?


    Do you know what the art of language is?


    however.


    How can we ask an automatic park to escape before it has time to integrate society and learn how to become a human being?


    Griffin is waiting for this moment. Without waiting for Lin Dong and ye Qianru to respond, he immediately jumped out of the box and said with a loud laugh: "killer shark, you are not qualified to challenge him. You don''t even deserve to give him your toes! Don''t talk about him. Even I can screw your head off and put it in your ass! However, it''s too easy to deal with a garbage that doesn''t distinguish your butt from your head, and the octopus on it. Come down together


    "What are you?" Black hand Jess glared: "what qualifications do you have to represent him?"


    "Of course, I am not qualified to represent him, but I respect him from the bottom of my heart. I can''t see anyone maliciously slander and discredit him! This is my voice as a just passer-by! " Griffin said that as a onlooker, he couldn''t see it any more.


    "You have been favored by Mr. wood!" Fox, the white fox, chuckled: "is Mr. wood''s gene medicine really that powerful? Even Griffins, at your level, dare to challenge killer sharks and octopus at the same time? No wonder Mr. William, who is usually low-key, can''t wait to speak for support just now. It turns out that you have injected Mr. wood''s genetic medicine! "


    As soon as she said it, everyone realized.


    Griffins and killer sharks are only at the same level. Now they don''t think one is enough. They have to challenge both of them at the same time.


    Just now I thought what he said was angry, but after listening to fox, I realized that the Griffin had received a brand new gene medicine from Mr. wood. No wonder his confidence has greatly increased!


    However, how much combat power has the new Griffin improved?


    If we can really fight two with one, can we prove the power of Mr. wood''s gene medicine from the side?


    With Fox''s conjecture, the guests immediately became curious. Philip and others wanted to see the actual effect. How much stronger is the Griffin that has accepted the new gene medicine? Can this kind of gene medicament be mass produced? If the answer is yes, then in the underground killer world, it is obvious that the rise of Mr. wood will produce a magnitude 10 earthquake!


    "Griffin, you are looking for death!" Octopus and killer shark don''t think that Griffins of the same level can deal with both of them at the same time. What if you become stronger? There are two of us here!


    "Three minutes for you!" Griffin originally wanted to say that one minute would solve you, but think about it, let''s keep a low profile, so we changed it to three minutes.

 Chapter 243

    WOW!


    Although the Griffin has tried to pretend to be very low-key, the guests can''t help crying when they listen to it.


    Three minutes? Solve two opponents of the same level?


    Especially the Griffin, octopus, killer shark three people have a certain understanding of the strength, is extremely surprised. Is the genetic medicine developed by Mr. wood really so powerful? Let a Griffin, whose strength does not necessarily have the upper hand, dare to solve the opponent in three minutes without any competition between the two sides?


    Octopus and killer shark are so angry that their noses are crooked.


    Jump out of the box immediately.


    Around the left and right.


    Ready to attack this slightly arrogant and ignorant Griffin.


    The guests quickly spread out and retreated to the corners on both sides. The stars or supermodels without combat power all went to the second floor to watch. The men who love face knew that there were not so many people on the second floor, so they simply stayed behind with gentlemanly demeanor and stood on the chairs or tables one by one. Under the command of lucla Fontaine, the bodyguards quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the guests to make a protective wall. They know that they are good at fighting, even if they are in front of them, they don''t have much effect, but they are still willing to act as the human flesh wall out of their professional integrity.


    The staff on the other side quickly evacuated the exhibits, and the host also slipped away and gave the above stage to Griffin, killer shark and octopus.


    The expression of Griffin is very calm.


    Turn a blind eye to the enemy.


    William saw it, and he was worried. It''s a good thing to improve his strength, but he can''t be so careless!


    Fox and Philip and other experts are interested in looking at the Griffin, while secretly guessing how much combat power he has improved. Ye Qianru suddenly leaned out and raised her hand to the Griffin below: "Hey, big man, Mr. wood, let me tell you that if you take more than one minute, you will lose!"


    Ah!


    Her words aroused a burst of exclamation!


    Even Philip and other experts are also attracted by the news... How much combat power has this gene medicine improved? Solve octopus and killer shark in one minute? Philip made a secret comparison. He estimated that he could do it all by himself. In addition, there was no other person... Has the Griffin been promoted to close to his own level after being injected with the gene medicine? Are you kidding? If so, isn''t the sea witch more powerful? Isn''t there hundreds of Griffin like gene fighters in China?


    "Dream!" On hearing this, the octopus laughs instead of angry. He thinks that ye Qianru must be trying to blow his morale, but if he and the killer shark are not fooled, they will put pressure on the Griffin!


    "In a minute, I''ll make you kneel at Laozi''s feet and beg for your life!" The killer shark also thinks that it''s too big.


    "Ha ha ha!" The Griffin looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. Only he knows that this is the affirmation given by the God. Through this, he can build up his confidence!


    God, you are so relieved!


    Since the LORD God said one minute.


    Then it''s better to solve these two former rivals in one minute!


    The octopus makes a silent attack on the Griffin, while the killer shark in front of it fiercely comes to protect his companions. As soon as the guests saw it, they secretly laughed at these two guys for being despicable and shameless, and two dozen of them even made sneak attacks. Is this really the work of the strong? However, in this world, despicability is often the key to success and victory.


    The Griffin is still laughing.


    "Be careful, sneak attack!" cried William


    Extremely fast, the octopus''s fists bombard the Griffin''s back brain, while the killer shark also bombards the Griffin''s throat with his fists in front of him.


    Two huge forces at the same time on the Griffin''s key, two let people tremble.


    The guests thought the careless Griffin was finished.


    Griffin is stronger, but he is too careless, coupled with octopus and killer shark sneak attack, just a move, the outcome!


    William bowed his head in pain. How could he be so careless? Knowing that the other party is a mean person, and at such an important moment, how can the enemy sneak attack successfully? Can''t they sneak attack in full view of the public? Those guys, however, are fanatical supporters of victory by all means! Similar to William''s expression, Prince Hussein patted his thigh and cursed dejectedly!


    Zhao Daniu, a bear, and James, who claimed to be a stockbroker but was actually a CIA, fell into deep thinking.


    Unlike most people.


    Philip''s face remained unchanged, with a faint exclamation.


    On the other side of the box, Fawkes of the Canary Dynasty was even more shocked. She tried to cover her mouth with her hand so that she would not scream out!


    In the field, the successful Griffin was attacked by the enemy, but there was no sign of falling down. He received two heavy blows in the back of his head and throat, but there was no pain on his face, as if the person who was attacked was not him at all.


    "Well, haven''t you had dinner yet? If you don''t have any strength, how dare you call yourself strong? " The Griffin cleared his voice and glanced contemptuously at the frightened octopus and killer shark: "it seems that you still have a little more to solve in one minute. Do you want me to give you another ten seconds? By the way, just take out the dagger and the ring, that''s it! "


    Octopus immediately took out a pair of metal boxers with sharp spines and put them on.


    And the killer shark on the other side.


    Quietly draw out a serrated dagger.


    The guests roared for the third time. Unexpectedly, the octopus and killer shark would abandon the dignity of the strong and use two enemies and one weapon... It is estimated that the next step is to take out the gun!


    In fact, black hand Jess''s hand is really on his waist.


    Where?


    There''s a special colt.


    The octopus who wears the boxing ring regains his confidence again. As long as there is a little more advantage, it will form a great advantage. Besides, this is not an ordinary iron stab fist. All the spines on it are poisoned by jellyfish. This toxin is more powerful than Cobra toxin. It can kill people in 30 seconds!


    As long as any skin of the Griffin''s body, let the thorn of the fist ring touch a little bit.


    It''s death.


    The killer shark on the other side didn''t poison the dagger, but he installed a high-tech electric shock device in the handle of the dagger, which can instantly release more than 200000 volts of electric current through the tip of the dagger. Even if the time is very short, the whole person will be paralyzed and fainted by the super strong voltage when the skin contacts it.


    "Die The octopus waved his fist, and the fist ring with poisonous sting turned into dozens of meteors, which roared to the Griffin''s face.


    On the other side of the Griffin, the killer shark also comes with a dagger.


    Strong strength.


    Two against one.


    Coupled with high-tech daggers and stinger boxing, vs. the Griffin who grows a little bit of strength without knowing it!


    A cruel sneer came from the corner of octopus'' mouth. Not to mention you, even the wood on the box on the second floor would fall down and die under your own fist!


    Boom!


    Two loud noises, burst out from the field.


    A shockwave from the center of the stage, quickly spread out.


    Ordinary people can''t see exactly what''s going on. Only masters like fox and Philip can see the whole process clearly. At the moment when the octopus''s fist blows in front of the door, the previously arrogant and complacent Griffin''s expression has changed, becoming very serious, cold and quiet. There was a kind of frightening light in his eyes. Even Philip and other strong people were secretly frightened when they saw it!


    Griffin''s fist comes first.


    The fist, like a beam of light, grazed the meteor like glittering ring of the octopus, and directly hit the grinning octopus in the back.


    At the same time, the Griffin grabs the face bone to smash the neck of the white eyed octopus and forcibly pulls his whole upside down body back from mid air!


    The shark''s dagger has just been stabbed, and the Griffin flies to the heart of the shark.


    In the sound of broken sternum, the Griffin sticks to the throat of the killer shark.


    Griffin''s arms burst out with super terrifying power, pulling the two enemies to the middle at the same time, and then pulling their heads and bodies to record the unprecedented tragedy!


    Blood, rotten meat, broken teeth, broken bones, brains and so on splashed all over the floor.


    The blood covered Griffins in the field are like killing gods.


    He had no expression.


    There was no joy or pride of the winner at all. On the contrary, he was as quiet as an abyss, staring coldly at Jess, the black hand in the box on the second floor. Jess, the black hand, made his heart bristle with this kind of look. He tried to shoot at the Griffin several times, but he gave up because of the Griffin''s frightening eyes and terrible murderous spirit.


    "If you use your real strength, you may be able to stay for a minute. But if you borrow foreign things, do you think I don''t know about your stinger and electric dagger? Is it stupid to be someone else''s intelligence agent? How many people have you killed with stingers and electric daggers? You still want to follow me! Pooh! The reason why I am so proud, so careless and so rude is to deceive you into using these things. Sure enough, you have been cheated as I wish! " The Griffin threw the two corpses on the ground and gave a scornful Pooh, never looking at each other again.


    At this time, the guests found that the Griffin was not brain damaged or careless at all.


    On the contrary, this guy is a human being!


    The fox is not so cunning! It''s not appropriate to call such a cunning person Griffin, is it?


    make love! Fox, the real fox, could not help clapping his hands, and tut tut praised the Griffin, who was rude in appearance but careful in fact: "unexpectedly, you not only cheated octopus and killer shark, but also cheated the whole audience. It''s wonderful. If there was no Mr. wood, maybe you would kill them with the most low-key means? Mr. Griffin, I like you. If you are willing to come to our Plantagenet Dynasty, I recommend you as the Deacon. With your talents, it''s more than enough to stay and lead one side! "


    "I''m sorry, fox. I don''t have the idea to switch to the Canary Dynasty for the time being." Griffins laugh it off.


    "How about coming to our side? Griffin, if you like, I can give you my place Philip said, there was another uproar. Philip wanted to give way to Griffin. Is Griffin stronger than him? Philip said this, William''s heart instantly raised, the dark hall is not the Canary Dynasty, not to mention the Griffin, is listening to all the heart, this how to do? Are Griffins leaving Teutonic Knights and entering the dark house?


    "Dear Mr. Phillip, even if you don''t say it, I know that my strength is not as good as you!" Griffins have great respect for Philip.


    "You really can''t catch up with me now, but I''m old. After the peak period, I will only go from bad to worse. You''re different. You''re still young. You''re on the rise. So I''m willing to give way to you. I''m convinced that you will surpass me and even surpass more predecessors in the future!" Philip laughed and gave his explanation and opinion.


    "Thank you very much, but I won''t leave the Teutonic Knights to enter the dark temple, at least not now!" The Griffin shook his head slowly: "Mr. Phillip, Miss Fox and many guests in the hall. Maybe you don''t know that I''m raising money for genetic medicine. My friends Don Quixote, the windmill knight and pansha, the donkey, and the Teutonic Knights are behind me. The first thing I want to be grateful for is Mr. wood. The second thing I want to be grateful for is them! I''ve become stronger, but I''ve learned to be grateful, so I won''t leave the Teutonic knights as long as he still thinks I''m one of them! And you may not know what kind of price I have to pay to become stronger... I have auctioned all my property and emptied it. That''s not enough. At the most desperate time, my friends and team pulled me. I can''t live up to their trust! "


    "Good, good!" William was deeply moved. The money was too valuable. The return of trust was more heavy and valuable than hundreds of millions of dollars!


    "Griffin, is the two billion dollars you said before true? Does a dose of genetic medicine really cost two billion? " Prince Hussein was shocked. He didn''t believe it all the time, but now he suddenly realized that the Griffin laughed at him before.


    If it''s true, a genetic drug is really worth two billion dollars


    God, what a crazy price it is!


    The explosion of the little prince Hussein.


    It was a complete shock.


    Everyone, including Fox and Philip, looked at Lin Dong''s box, where two billion dollars worth of genetic medicine? No wonder this boy has so much money that he can give it to anyone! It''s terrible. This price can kill all the treasures in the world, and it''s still a share. If Mr. wood can make hundreds or even thousands of copies of genetic medicine, then the world''s richest man will have to give up his position in an instant!


    In the face of the whole audience, Lin Dong smiles and raises his hand at will: "in fact, there are cheap, the lowest level of genetic medicine. I can sell one for a billion dollars!"


    After hearing Lin Dong''s words, Prince Hussein suddenly realized that he was very poor!


    And most of all, it''s not an illusion!

 Chapter 244

    "Be careful!" William suddenly yells at the Griffin below. The reason is that he finds a man with a strange mask flashing behind the Griffin.


    The Griffin himself was startled.


    All over the body sweat hair inverted.


    My heart is bursting.


    Since the injection of genetic agents, there has never been such a dangerous reaction.


    Deeply afraid of the enemy''s sneak attack, he turned quickly. But no matter how he turned, the man in the mask stood behind him. The Griffin turns five times in a row, all of which is the case. Only then does he know that he is a very strong master. A real A-level strong man is likely to be an A-level peak. The Griffin dashed forward until the door almost hit the wall.


    The man wearing the mask is still missing, but the guests can see him climbing the wall like a gecko, overlooking the Griffin below.


    "It was to tell the angel, Mr. Victor, welcome!" Fox of the Canary Dynasty was shocked to see this man appear. She knew to say goodbye to the angel super strong, but she didn''t expect that the Griffin who killed octopus and killer shark in an instant couldn''t even touch his shadow.


    "Welcome Philip looked at it with the same awe in his heart. He didn''t know whether he could do better than this angel.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your auction, but I''m only interested in Mr. wood!" The man in the mask is not particularly strong. On the contrary, he looks a little thin. The arm is very long, the finger is thin and slender, the waist and the legs have no muscle, but as long as you are an expert, you can feel a terrible murderous atmosphere on this strange man. Especially after the strange mask, the pair of slender eyes with a little bit reveal a strange light, which makes people shudder!


    From the top of the Griffin''s head, Victor, the angel wearing the mask, floats like a dead leaf falling from a branch. The eternal gravity seems to have lost part of its effect on him


    Griffin had already recognized the defeat, and he knew that he would not be able to do it at present.


    However, after hearing this, he told the angel that Victor had come to trouble Lindong.


    He was furious at once.


    Almost no fake thinking on a punch: "want to kill Mr. wood? Then kill me first! "


    His fist is like a meteor flying through the air, and his speed is super fast. But the angel wearing the mask is faster. Before hitting his heart with one blow, he turns around and kicks three legs, hitting the heart of the Griffin. When the Griffin can''t stop retreating, he turns around and bursts into three quick kicks, all of which hit the Griffin''s chest and abdomen, directly kicking the whole Griffin away.


    The Griffin bumps into the wall, making a loud vibration, and the wall bursts.


    But the Griffin took a deep breath, even forced the pain down: "it''s not enough, such power, it''s not enough to kill me!"


    The guests looked at it and gaped. What kind of perversion are these! It''s not enough to crack the wall like this? Do you really want to tear down this manor?


    Don Quixote and pansha were too excited to speak.


    They all know the Griffin''s original fighting power. Let alone tell the angel that octopus and killer shark are enough. Now the Griffin can bid farewell to the angel PK with the legendary Tauren in the underground killer world! Although I can''t do it yet, it''s victor, the "informing angel" who claims to bring death and disaster when he comes out! Moreover, the gene fusion of Griffins has just begun, and they don''t even have 100% control of their own strength. Now they can tell the angels about the war. What about later?


    They immediately iron heart, vowed to inject this gene medicine, nothing else, this gene medicine is to smash the pot to sell iron on!


    William was trembling at the sight.


    He''s not afraid.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement!


    If there are several Griffins... Can the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God suppress the rise of the Teutonic knights? Since the Second World War, Hans has been in decline. The American white headed eagle, British John Bull and gallic chicken have been cracking down on them. Even if the economy recovers and the industry revives, what will happen? If people can''t do it, isn''t the country the same? As long as the thought of the world''s fattest army is the Hans army, William''s heart is aching! Although Mao Xiong was so poor that he could only use bullets to pay his wages, he soon got up again, and the development of domestic talents was at least not controlled by foreign countries.


    How much is not a problem at all. As long as you can buy it with money, no matter how expensive it is!


    Money into combat power, this is the proposition that the world is studying.


    Now, Mr. wood''s genetic medicine can not only greatly enhance the combat effectiveness, but also break through the limit of human beings. It can make the weak stronger. Isn''t this what Hans needs most at present?


    "I won''t fight you!" Tell the angel that Victor skips through the Griffin''s attack with a single shot, jumps up at least three meters, and rushes directly to the box on the second floor. Fox, Philip and others are all focused on his every action. The angel tells us that they don''t want to miss a second of the fight between him and Mr. wood.


    "Want to fight Mr. wood? Don''t you ask my opinion? " Ye Qianru flies out of the box.


    In the sky.


    Maybe only a second.


    Maybe not for half a second, they just flashed by.


    Only at the level of Philip and fox can they barely see their fighting actions. Second, William, Zhao Daniu and CIA James are dazzled. As for ordinary people like Lycra Fontaine and little prince Hussein, they don''t see anything, they just feel dazzled.


    Ye Qianru quickly fell to the ground, and she was about to hit the ground. Her toes, gently toward the back of the chair below.


    The whole person took off miraculously.


    Turn over.


    Bounce back to the box.


    And tell the angel Victor, then directly rushed to the balustrade of the box, hands spider climbing above.


    The balustrade in front of the box seemed unable to bear his weight. It made a crisp sound, telling the angel that Victor''s body swayed and fell like a fallen leaf.


    The angel victor who fell back to the ground told him that he couldn''t see his face, but his voice was very depressed: "I lost!"


    Tell the angel that he lost?


    How can Victor, the powerful angel, be defeated by Ye Qianru?


    If before the auction, who said this news, we will think that the guy who spread the news is crazy. How can it be? It''s telling the angel! Not everyone''s nickname can be called an angel! And tell the angel that this angel has been recognized by the archangel, the new generation successor of the dark temple. It can be said that it is the most genuine angel.


    Philip''s face is incredible. He is not only shocked by the fighting power of the sea witch, but also amazed by the power of victor. Of course, he had heard of Victor, the informing angel, but he didn''t think that informing angel would be so strong.


    The most incredible thing is that the angel was so powerful that she was defeated by the sea witch... You know, the future sea witch is just a class B mercenary killer, just a potential new man!


    All this is due to Mr. wood''s genetic medicine!


    Not only the Griffin, but also the sea devil has become more thorough. She has directly stepped into A-level peak!


    Few people can understand the battle between ye Qianru and victor. However, we all know that the victory is due to Lin Dong. If it wasn''t for his gene elixir, the original sea witch told the angel that she would be killed. Of course, they never thought that if it was just genetic medicine, ye Qianru could not have risen so fast. The most important thing was Lin Dong''s teaching of quenching body and "Qi". Ye Qianru defeated inform angel, and even did not use all her strength. She hid her more powerful Qi, and only used her physical fitness to stabilize the enemy, which forced inform Angel Victor to retreat.


    If she used Qi, swallow body method and smash fist, now the angel might even be hit hard by her move.


    "You didn''t lose!" Lin Dong stood up and said with a smile: "it''s meaningless to defeat an angel who is suffering from the collapse of the gene of physical fitness decay. You may come here to challenge me before you die, and then die gloriously under my fist? "


    "Yes Told the angel suddenly laughed: "my time is running out, if you don''t take advantage of now to fight, maybe there will be no chance! I''m very happy to die under your fist. Of course, it''s also an honor! My ultimate wish is to fight against the strong. It''s better to die in the hands of the strongest. I don''t know who is stronger or weaker between you and the three giants of the dark hall. However, I''m satisfied to die in your hands! Come and fight with me, mysterious Mr. wood. Give me a death. I''ve been struggling for survival for so many years. That''s the day I''ve been waiting for! "


    Tell the angel that all the guests are sweating.


    A guy whose physical quality declines, gene collapses and suffers all over, is still so strong. What''s his peak period?


    It''s horrible. Are these guys really human?


    Just now, the Griffin who killed octopus and killer shark is abnormal enough. Now, the angel is even more abnormal. He is dying of disease, but he can still beat the Griffin. The most abnormal one is the mysterious "Mr. wood". He not only sees Victor''s body at a glance, but also understands the other''s meaning of death!


    "Take it!" Lin Dong suddenly raised his hand and threw an object to the angel.


    Tell the angel Victor to pick it up subconsciously.


    I found it in my hand.


    It''s a small ceramic bottle. He shakes it gently. Through the touch and sound, he finds that it should be hard things like beans instead of liquid. So what is this? Not only to tell the angel Victor, but also to all the guests who were watching, they were puzzled. What did Mr. wood give to the angel? Poison? Or something else?


    "This is a kind of pill from the East. Although it can''t cure your gene collapse, it can prolong the time, and it can stop the deterioration of your body in three years, so that your body can be rejuvenated. In other words, you can return to the peak in three years. When you feel qualified and capable to challenge me, come again! There''s no point killing you now. I''m looking forward to seeing you at the top of my life! " When Lin Dong said this, everyone''s eyes widened. It turned out to be a precious Oriental elixir?


    Mr. wood not only didn''t kill Victor, but also gave him medicine?


    Oriental elixir, if the ordinary western medicine is certainly sniffed, Oriental elixir that is not deceptive? The alchemists in the East usually use mercury, gypsum, quartz and other powders, plus a mess of Oriental medicinal materials. If they eat it slowly, they don''t die too much. Even if they eat it immediately, there are not too few people who die suddenly. However, in the world of mercenary killers, even the royal families of European countries and some super rich people, many of the drugs and treatment methods used are Oriental herbs and prescriptions. They do not openly admit that they know that some special prescriptions do have miraculous effects.


    Especially the Oriental elixir, if it is true, it has a very mysterious effect!


    The problem is that the Oriental elixir is extremely rare. Few monks know how to refine it, and it''s extremely difficult to refine it. In the world of mercenary killers, this kind of thing can be said to be legendary... Now, Mr. wood not only takes it out, but also threatens to contain the gene collapse that tells the angel victor. God, this gene collapse is a worldwide problem, and no one can make it, Now if this Oriental elixir is really effective, its value will not be lower than that of gene elixir!


    If it''s not Mr. wood who invented the new gene medicine, but someone else, even the archangel of the dark temple, then we don''t believe it!


    "I believe you!" Tell the angel to gently open the cap of the ceramic bottle and pour out a red elixir.


    Once the pill comes out.


    The whole auction site, people almost at the same time smell a wonderful fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance is indescribable, fresh and fragrant. When people smell it, their mind seems to be washed by the fresh air.


    Tell the angel immediately more confident, instant, the pill into the lips behind the mask, do not give anyone a chance to swallow directly. Jess, the black hand, hesitated again and again. He wanted to tell the angel to leave some for research, but he told the angel that he was not his subordinate. If he angered this madman, maybe Victor would directly kill him.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable, I feel the vitality of life!" He told the angel that he suddenly roared violently. He clenched his fists, tried to control his mood, and tried to use a calm voice. At the same time, he nodded to Lin Dong: "good medicine! It''s really a good medicine! I know that money can not measure its value, but I will try to use the most powerful force in my life to prove that your gift is a mistake! Please give me a little time. When I get back to the top, I''ll take your life! "


    "I''m waiting for you!" Lin Dong doesn''t mind at all, because this telling angel to live is a living advertisement of his own.


    As for the challenge, ye Qianru or Qianjun will tell him what is the limit of life!


    Besides, it''s too early for this guy to return to the peak. There''s not a year or two to be enough!


    The guests were speechless.


    People give you medicine, which is equivalent to saving your life, but you have to come back at the peak to kill... You are the most unreasonable lunatic in the mercenary killer world!

 Chapter 245

    After telling the angel Victor, everyone knows that Mr. wood is destined to rise.


    There is no more power to stop it.


    Now it''s up to the old forces such as the temple of darkness, the eye of God and the Canary Dynasty to choose whether to cooperate, to be hostile, or to ignore. It''s not known what the outcome of these choices will be. But everyone knows that this is the best time to play games. As for the middle and lower reaches, they don''t have many choices, because they need to take into account the problem of standing in a queue. If they can''t make it right, they have to plunge in first.


    After selling the self timer, Lin Dong and Ye Qianru stayed in the perfume capital for three days.


    Who I met and what I talked about in the past three days.


    There is no way for the outside world to know.


    However, everything was as usual in the dark hall, as if nothing had happened, and the original jinhuaquehua Dynasty, which had a bad relationship with Lin Dong, was calm. It is amazing that all kinds of negative news about ye Qianru''s defection have disappeared, faster than evaporation.


    The underground mercenary trade union and killer trade union, which originally offered a high reward to Lin Dong and ye Qianru, cancelled their mission overnight.


    Teutonic Knights go first.


    They continue to sell stocks, minerals, factories and other interest holdings, into a lot of cash.


    Fools also know that they are raising money to buy genetic medicine, but they can''t stop it, because Hans cat has been waiting for this day for too long. He couldn''t buy it before, but now Mr. wood sells it. No matter how expensive it is, they don''t care. What''s more, the effect of genetic medicine is so good! The signal that Teutonic Knights will rejuvenate is not only the help of allies, but also the support of many wait-and-see forces in the dark... Everyone loves to do things that add icing on the cake. Hans cat has always been good. As long as you don''t let madmen lead you, the danger level is lower than that of bear.


    Lin Dong''s trip to Europe successfully showed his fist.


    And it was recognized by the old forces.


    Other forces are OK.


    The only thing that''s bothering me for a while is the eye of God.


    Perhaps the Canary Dynasty is not happy, but they are still arguing about how to choose, whether to turn enemies into friends or continue to fight, and their people will be in a state of abstention until the final result is reached.


    "To go? It''s rare to come to Europe. Why don''t you have a visit? " Ye Qianru hoped that Lin Dong would stay a few more days and let her be a tour guide.


    "It''s boring to stay too long. Some things are too much to catch. If you want to catch a big fish, you have to take your time. We''re not in a hurry." Lin Dong didn''t call Cheng Mingge in advance to tell her that he was going to give her a surprise. Before boarding the plane, Lin Dong remembered that he had forgotten to buy gifts for everyone. But at this time, where can I buy them?


    "I wanted to buy it, but someone was ready, so I saved that breath!" Ye Qianru''s Secret joy.


    "Is anyone ready?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    As he spoke, he had seen the Griffin and Don Quixote.


    Each of these guys was carrying big and small bags in his hands. Lin Dong doubted whether these things would be overloaded if they were all put on the plane! The most striking thing is that Xing Qianren, a cold blade, is like a honey who has just come back from the harvest after shopping. Moreover, he is reasonable: "this is for my sister!"


    You''re not a girl, are you?


    How can a brother buy so many gifts for his sister!


    Lin Dong was very happy. He was glad to make complaints about his father''s daughter relationship.


    The old man didn''t expect Qianjun to call him Dad, as long as he didn''t hate him, or allow him to go back to worship his dead wife.


    "It''s your business. I don''t guarantee it!" Lin Dong knows that honest officials are hard to break family affairs, so you should take care of your own grudges.


    "Take it first." Xing Qianren also knows how stubborn his sister is. It''s a kind of progress to accept her. As for easing the relationship? Don''t think so much for the time being!


    "Yes, take our heart! This is for his royal highness Cheng Mingge, this is for Princess Meng, this is for Princess Ling, as well as major Qian and miss Ye! " The Griffins thought very carefully. Almost all the people around Lin Dong didn''t fall, even Fang Yu and his ungrateful roommates. Griffins think Fang Yu and his roommates have a good relationship with Lin Dong. They also prepare a small gift. Of course, the most valuable one is for Cheng Mingge! Even though Hans cat''s work is rigid and can''t stand it, people will investigate and invite several experts who are proficient in Chinese culture to hold a meeting to study. Therefore, it''s absolutely not impolite to take out these gifts.


    "So do I?" Ye Qianru took it and saw that the shining stone was bigger than pigeon''s egg. It almost dazzled her eyes. Oh, that''s good. These sensible Hans cats can''t say a few good words to them.


    "It''s such a big deal. It''s very clever to send diamonds." Fox didn''t know when he came and praised him.


    "What do you mean?" The Griffin is not so scrupulous about the fox girl as before.


    "I mean your diamonds are too small!" Fox, with a sweet smile on his face, handed Lin Dong a small box: "this is my little heart for Mingge''s little sister." Ye Qianru took it and saw that there was at least one hundred carats of the bright stone inside. Compared with this stone, the pigeon eggs sent by Griffins were just floating clouds.


    "Fox, you won''t take off the Queen''s crown, will you?" Griffins are so angry that their navel is crooked. What do you mean? You''ll face each other when you watch us send diamonds! We don''t have money, do we?


    "We have a lot of diamonds. By the way, your words remind us. I''ll go back and make a crown for Mingge''s little sister, which is just decorated with Xiaoguang Mingshan!" Fox is a fox girl. She is smart. She knows that it''s better to have a big egg than to send a few pigeon eggs, and it''s better to catch the target than to send gifts one by one. Who is the most important woman around Lin Dong? It''s not the sea witch around you, but Cheng Mingge who is looking forward to Mr. wood''s return every day in China!


    There''s no point in comparing diamonds with John Bull in Britain, because most of the diamond mines are in the hands of these guys.


    And it''s not now. People have been searching the world for diamonds since 200 years ago.


    So.


    This is not comparable.


    Griffin and William look at each other. They can''t compete with diamonds. Anyway, we''ll win in quantity. The effect of bombing delivery may be better. Don''t you see that''s how the rabbit advertisement is broadcast!


    "Ah, how many people have come to see you off! The so-called thing light affection heavy, thousands of miles send goose feather, I Zhao Daniel first to send a goose feather Zhao Daniu has a Griffin and fox. They don''t have the advantage of speaking Chinese and understanding Chinese culture. This bear is like a fake foreign devil. It turns out to be a fine quill pen for tsarist Russia''s imperial autocracy. It''s put in a gift box. The Griffin looks silly. NIMA, how can it play like this?


    Of course, Zhao Daniu can''t just give a goose feather. His real gift is a golden apple.


    It looks like a golden apple.


    But inside it is a very delicate Russian egg.


    It is inlaid with numerous gems and diamonds, showing originality in both pattern and design. I believe that there is no other gift worth comparable to the giant diamond "xiaoguangmingshan" sent by fox.


    "This is not an ordinary golden apple, this is a golden apple representing love. I wish Miss Mingge not only peace but also a good love after receiving this golden apple!" Zhao Daniu, the bear himself, is a Chinese expert. In addition, he has made every effort to prepare gifts these days. As soon as the golden apple is given away, he immediately loses the limelight of fox''s giant diamond.


    "What do I think of you as a witch who sends poisonous apples?" James, who just got there, was quick to find fault. NIMA, if you want to play like this, how can I get my gift?


    "James, you''d better go back to see the cat and mouse. Snow White is too high for you!" Zhao Daniu sneers.


    "The Golden Apple seems to be the result of bad luck. For example, its appearance once caused the jealousy of the three goddesses, and finally brought the destruction of Troy!" James hastened to use historical allusions to discredit his old opponent to death. If he did not defeat Zhao Daniu, the bear, how could he give him his gift? What''s more, you can''t let this hairy bear show off to anyone!


    "Come on, that''s the West! In the East, apple used to be called laiqin, LinQin, pingpo and so on. They symbolize peace, so the disaster you said will never appear. On the contrary, it will bring good luck and peace to miss Mingge! " Zhao Daniu has done his homework. James, who is not familiar with Chinese culture, is not an opponent at all. And Zhao Daniu, the bear, was suspicious. He looked at James and said, "Dear Mr. James, would you like to give me the same gift?"


    "How can it be? I think it''s a symbol of the love between Eve and Adam!" As soon as James saw that everyone was staring at him, he had no choice but to show it. It turned out to be a golden apple, but his golden apple was a real golden apple. It was made of gold, and there was no connotation and artistic element of Zhao Daniu''s Golden Apple egg.


    "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "The fruit of love?" Fox finally understood why James would be a black opponent in his death. The gifts were all hit and hit the center. But are you really cute? Others are the fruit of bad luck, and yours is the fruit of love?


    "Eve and Adam, hahaha, I only know that when they nibble at the fruit of love, they are expelled from the garden of Eden by God. Well, mine is the fruit of bad luck and yours is the fruit of good luck. Hahaha, Mr. James, I finally understand what it''s like to fart with my mouth! Witch, hurry to put away your golden apples. Don''t let you frighten miss Mingge. She will live in the garden of Eden with her lover forever! You can leave now. We won''t be tempted by you. Ha ha ha Zhao Daniu, the bear, tried his best to damage James.


    "This is my love for miss Mingge!" James secretly cursed the fool who chose the gift. If you don''t choose the golden apple, you will die. Now even if your mouth can blow, the sky won''t be round.


    "Pull it down, you poisonous snake. You want to destroy people''s love and good life." Zhao Daniu, the bear, made a pun of sarcasm.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that you have a good heart!" James fought back.


    "I hope Miss Mingge will like your present. Good luck!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, thinks that he doesn''t have to quarrel. He is sure to win. A pure golden apple will play PK with his egg golden apple? Is Cheng Mingge a upstart? And you''re not good. People don''t like to accept you. You don''t have any culture. Do you dare to please me? Joke!


    "..." James vowed that he would study Chinese culture hard when he went back. No matter how hard it was to learn the damned Chinese characters, no matter how awkward the damned chopsticks were, in a word, this Ivan bear should not be defeated!

 Chapter 246

    Dongshan, Wulin Xianjing villa.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong, who are a little tired, walk into the hall and find that there is no one. The whole house is quiet. They can''t help looking at each other. At the same time, they think of some wood who is fighting in Europe and hasn''t come back. As soon as he left, the whole room seemed to lose its vitality. Especially at night, all kinds of coldness, even the hard-working women soldiers also crept.


    "When will he be back?" As soon as Yu Tongtong looks at the message on the table, she finds that Qianjun has taken the female soldiers to the underground river for training during the day. It is estimated that she will return late at night. However, what she asked is Lin Dong.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll be back soon!" Cheng Mingge has a special feeling in his heart, that is, he feels as if Lin Dong has come back. As soon as he is busy during the day, he rushes back, because he wants to see him waiting for him in the hall. But back to see, no one, and far away in Europe, Lin Dong no telephone notice, she can only determine that this is an illusion.


    "I''ve been in Europe for so long, and I don''t know if that sea witch is successful or not!" Yu Tongtong has been worried.


    "Tired, go back to bed!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t want to discuss this topic. She believes in Lin Dong and the sea witch. Besides, if she wants to steal her tongue, she can''t even manage it at home, let alone go to Europe.


    It''s better to worry about whether the more daring fish mushroom cooler will push back in the process of quenching than whether the sea demon girl will steal her mouth.


    Of course, this song can not make complaints about the fish''s face.


    Fight between sisters.


    Face still needs to be maintained.


    Yu Tongtong lies lazily on the sofa and doesn''t want to move. Cheng Mingge pours a glass of water for her and then goes upstairs step by step. In the process of going upstairs, she really hoped that at the corner of the stairs, a dull wood would jump out and make a face at herself to surprise herself. But no, up to the second floor, I hope there is still no surprise, I am not disappointed.


    Cheng Mingge patted his forehead with his hand. If he wants to come back, he will tell himself, stupid!


    If there is no stair corner to hide, will it hide behind the door?


    "What''s the matter with me these days? Why do you always think he''ll be back soon? " Cheng Mingge smiles with a little self mockery. He must have missed him so much that he is in such a trance.


    Open the door.


    There''s still no one hiding behind the door.


    It''s full of gift bags, big and small, all over the floor. Even the bed is piled high.


    It must be from a fan of the Knights of the sky! These days, if it wasn''t for An''an''s sisters in the land of fish and rice to help sort out and count, it''s estimated that the gifts they received would fill the whole Wulin Xianjing villa... But no matter how many gifts there are, there''s no mood to dismantle the wood!


    Cheng Mingge throws his body on the bed and falls on the gift bag full of hills.


    I don''t feel well.


    No amount of gifts is interesting.


    The monitor turned over the gift bag at random and tried to occupy a sleeping place. However, she picked up the gift bag and found a sleeping face.


    Suddenly tears like broken beads, crackling down.


    She covered her mouth and tried not to cry.


    What a surprise, isn''t it?


    Is it really good to hide yourself under the gift bag and wait for a surprise, but wait to fall asleep?


    But no matter!


    Cheng Mingge pours, sticks his face tightly, and kisses the stupid wood who is ready to surprise but can fall asleep with a smile and cry... It''s so good that the wood has come back. His feeling is right, not an illusion. He''s really back!


    At this time, Lin Dong''s soul consciousness has returned to Tianshui waterfall.


    He is looking for a way out of the nine prisons.


    According to his current cultivation.


    There is no entity.


    You can''t walk on the previous passage, and it needs several magic weapons to break through the maze array. Now you have to walk again to die.


    The most serious problem for Lin Dong is the place of return in his dream. Every time he returns from his dream, he will not automatically return to Tianshui waterfall, will he? If that''s the case, isn''t he imprisoned in the nine prisons?


    Lin Dong decided to make a small attempt. If he left the nine prison forbidden area, the next time he returned to Tianshui waterfall, he would not want to leave at the beginning. Unless it is closed for dozens of days in a row, how can one night have enough time to leave the nine prisons? Even if you leave the forbidden area of nine prisons, how far can you go out in the world of Xiuzhen? There are ruins all around the forbidden area of the nine prisons. Who can find someone who knows to trade treasures to speed up self cultivation?


    After walking cautiously in his dream for a night, Lin Dong found that he was less than 50 kilometers away from Tianshui waterfall, which was really slow.


    There are too many traps in the nine prisons.


    There are many monsters.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong is familiar with the terrain, and there are not many ancient monsters in the area of Tianshui waterfall, otherwise his life would be frozen.


    When Lin Dong was ready to move on, he suddenly found a group of goblins flying around in front of him, searching the surrounding space. He seemed to feel his own soul energy. He was so scared that he quickly woke up from his dream. The spirit devouring insect is not powerful, but for him, who has only soul energy but no body, hundreds or thousands of insects, if you surround them and take a sip, you may be in danger. It''s better to avoid them!


    Wake up, Lin Dong found lying on a sleeping monitor adults.


    There are red gift bags all over the bed.


    And in the middle is her.


    This picture should not be too beautiful!


    Cheng Mingge wakes up because of Lin Dong''s action, but sleepy, she just opens her eyes and looks at him, then continues to sleep.


    "..." what makes Lin Dong even more sweating is that her little hand is under her, half holding the high spirited thing, as if it is the most peaceful handle for her to sleep. Hey, is this kind of sleep really cute?


    Lin Dong quickly pulled out her hand and half propped her up to put her on the bed.


    While giving her a loud kiss, while lifting the shackles of her embrace.


    Jump out of bed again.


    Put your pants on.


    When did she disarm herself? These clothes and pants are the armor of the guard. How can you untie them?


    Lin Dong didn''t understand. When he finished washing, he was ready to go down for breakfast. When he thought about it, he found that the door next to him was open and Qianjun came out. Before waiting for her to retreat, ye Qianru suddenly pushed her hard. Qianjun rushed out. He had to say hello awkwardly and said, "I knew you were back last night, But you''re asleep, so I didn''t report! The training progress of the female soldiers is good, especially xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing... You let me go back! "


    Qianjun found that ye Qianru, the sea witch, had closed the door, which made her even more embarrassed. She was still wearing pajamas!


    "Thank you! In addition, your progress is also good, I am very satisfied Lin Dong came over and gave Qian Jun a big hug. Qian Jun''s body was stiff for a long time, and his hands slowly hugged him on the back. At last, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t realize that the hug was real until he put his head on his shoulder and felt safe.


    "No!" It took Qianjun a long time to respond. Her face turned red and her hands held tightly. For a moment, she couldn''t find a way to say something. She felt that her mouth was stupid. Somehow, she knew that this was the corridor. It was not good to hold him like this, but she couldn''t let go.


    Everything is like a dream.


    Qianjun didn''t remember how he let him go or how he went back to his room.


    Until ye Qianru sat next to her, staring at herself with her big eyes, she asked her uncertainly: "he seemed to hold me just now?"


    Ye Qianru was envious and a little envious: "you''ve earned it. I''ve been alone with him in Europe for so long. He hasn''t hugged me like this yet."


    "No way!" This time it''s Qianjun''s turn not to believe her.


    "Why does no one believe the truth?" Ye Qianru sighs. She hugged him, but he didn''t seem to have hugged himself. Otherwise, how could Cheng Mingge call him wood! That guy''s just a stupid piece of wood!


    When Yu Tongtong went downstairs after a beauty sleep, he found that Lin Dong was sitting calmly at the dining table, eating and enjoying the smacking of the little round face''s little pink fist on his shoulder... Yu Guliang let out a scream, which made the glass of the whole Wulin Xianjing villa burst into pieces. His bag was thrown quickly, and his feet didn''t have time to run down the stairs, High jump, two front somersault light landing at the same time to catch up with a big windmill, over the horizontal sofa, and then a fish jump, finally the swallow rushed to him.


    The women soldiers were terrified at the sight.


    Little round face was dumbfounded.


    Haidongqing, on the other hand, responded very quickly and quickly took the plate for Lin Dongduan, so as to avoid the collision accident next second and end the rich breakfast.


    When Lin Dong reaches out his hand and catches the fish mushroom cooler who is suddenly crazy, turns over her head and feet and holds her on the sofa, Yu Tongtong finds that the room is full of people, and they are all looking at themselves. She is very embarrassed.


    The most sweaty thing is that there is Cheng Mingge sitting opposite Lin Dong.


    Monitor adults are also very calm, while dealing with the bowl of rice noodles across the bridge, while taking time and fish mushroom cold say hello: "good morning!"


    Yu Tongtong is calm. She finds her skirt turned over and the little girl with Hello Kitty pattern appears. She leans down, straightens the skirt with her hands and sweeps her long hair. She explains in a calm voice: "I''m just hungry. I''m in a hurry to have breakfast, so I run a little faster!" She didn''t believe this explanation, but there was no better one.


    "You''re good at swallowing!" Lin Dong also praised her.


    "Swallow body method?" Yu Tongtong just realizes that she seems to have used the swallow body method that she can''t understand all the time. Ah, how can she use the swallow body method all at once? What''s more, he did it unconsciously. Is he really a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years?


    "Your shoes!" Ye Qianru smiles and picks up the high-heeled shoes that yuguliang lost on the stairs.


    "Thank you Mouth said thank you fish Tongtong heart hate, people do not tear down! If you don''t tear it down, you will die. Who hasn''t lost his shoes in a rush!


    "Let''s have a day off today. Besides, the room is full of gifts. You can tear them down as soon as possible. I have other tasks tomorrow!" As soon as Lin Dong said, all the women soldiers cheered and trained every day. They were about to throw up. Unexpectedly, the strict chief also had a holiday. He said that the sun didn''t come out of the West today?


    "It''s a living room like this!" Cheng Mingge smiles. The sweet smile is brighter than the sunshine outside.

 Chapter 247

    The women soldiers had a holiday, but Lin Dong didn''t.


    On the contrary, as soon as his mobile phone was turned on, it was the beginning of busyness.


    "These days, when you are away, Mr. Li and Mr. Shen are nagging in my ears every day!" Yufeng came to brush his sense of existence early. He drove Lin Dong to taohuaao construction site. Now the first phase of the project is in full swing. The buildings on both sides of the river are springing up like mushrooms. It''s not too easy to break the Guinness Book of records! The combination of hard-working Chinese and enough money is enough blockhouse in itself, not to mention a group of more blockhouse military industry in the project!


    "They want to hold a martial arts conference?" Lin Donggang has just heard Cheng Mingge mention that these old men have been promoted by themselves. He thinks that it''s just a few provinces nearby. If there is another Wulin conference to let more people in the Wulin join in, it''s better for all the martial arts people in the whole country to join the alliance, then there is real hope to revitalize the national art.


    "That''s enough!" Yufeng fatty knows the characteristics of rabbit people, sand attribute, single strongest, group slag.


    If it''s just a small group, it''s OK.


    Barely able to survive.


    However, it is a large-scale group, which involves all kinds of human relations and interests. Without an absolute leader, it will collapse like a sand castle in an instant.


    Li Qingsong and Shen Changming have good ideas, but they are not realistic.


    These Wulin people who come later may belong to different sects. How can they have status and fame? Can they trust you? Big fists are no good. You can only speak in your territory, but my territory still belongs to me! Rabbit people should not have a strong sense of region and a strong sense of fame and wealth. Therefore, it is impossible to build a larger Wulin group!


    The martial arts alliance leader or something will only appear in martial arts novels, but not in reality.


    Because there are also some people who are not convinced.


    "I think it''s a bit difficult, too." Lin Dong thinks that this can be done, but not now. When Li Qingsong and Shen Changming practice up, and constantly show their strength, through decades of accumulation, they have high prestige and amazing strength, coupled with tens of thousands of disciples and grandchildren, it will be possible. The national Wulin alliance can''t be established for the time being, but there is one thing that can be done. Lin Dong has an idea: "why don''t you let Mr. Li hold the world''s first Wulin conference! Let''s hold the world''s first Wulin conference instead of the national Wulin alliance. If you are not convinced, you can fight alone! "


    "The first Wulin assembly in the world?" Yufeng feels that this thing sounds a bit like the Dragon Ball Challenge?


    "Go back and I''ll think about it. If it''s done, it might become a small world cup!" The more Lin Dong thinks about it, the more he has a way of thinking. This world''s first martial arts conference is well done. It''s also a gold mine for the power of faith. After all, the strong are easy to be sought after.


    "Fight with the foreign devils?" Sitting in the back of the fish Tongtong car desperately brush neck, now hear the topic of interest, immediately put down the phone.


    "No matter who comes, Chinese and foreign devils can participate." Lin Dong knew the vanity of the Chinese people. If he could not defeat the foreign devils, he could not be called a strong one at all. As for brain damage and banana, a dozen foreign devils will cry and hang themselves. Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s necessary to pay attention to them, because no matter how they do it, they can''t earn the power of belief.


    "Will anyone of the foreign devils like to come?" Yu Tongtong is a little suspicious.


    "Bonus problem! If the maximum bonus is $100 million, do you think anyone will come? " Lin Dong has a plan in mind. Besides the bonus, we will offer a gene potion secretly. It''s strange that the foreign devils who come to the Wulin conference don''t break their heads.


    "There''s no point in fighting!" Yuguliang is not interested in the contest. She doesn''t think Lin Dong will take part in it, so she''s even less interested.


    "Wulin assembly is just one of them. In the future, we can not only hold martial arts meetings, but also have horse racing, football and basketball! " Lin Dong thinks that money is nothing.


    "Basketball has declined. As for football, it''s always in the dark. I''m not optimistic about it!" People who don''t watch the ball also know the stink of the national football team.


    "At that time, I will sell some fortified medicine to the athletes. I believe that as long as they are not pigs and have enough physical fitness, they will be able to play well! Besides, we don''t open clubs, buy players, take part in external gambling, or even involve the institutional interests. It''s no problem just to hold a Grand Prix and be a fool to give money to everyone! " What Lin Dong wants is the power of faith. He doesn''t care about money.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to have a game or a challenge arena. First of all, young people like it. Moreover, it''s still fresh and has not attracted many officials and forces." Yu Tongtong has a better idea.


    "Well, let''s start with the game challenge and accumulate some experience." Lin Dongcai doesn''t care whether the power of belief is given by the old man or by the young people, and the young people are more excited and fanatical. What''s more, it''s not enough money to hold any competition. There must be enough talents to maintain the operation. This is what we lack now. It''s most appropriate to hold several game challenge competitions to accumulate experience and take them as practitioners.


    Concerning the source of the power of belief, Lin Dong decided to do whatever he said.


    He called some of his ungrateful roommates, Fang Yu.


    Several people''s phones are off.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time.


    It''s hard to find these guys who are sleeping like pigs by running all the way to the boys'' dormitory building through a sister of the sky knights in school.


    "It doesn''t cost much to play games on campus, but if it''s national or world-wide, how much is the bonus? Tens of millions, or US dollars. Now the bonus of playing games is not low! If you have so much money, why don''t you change it into coins and fill Dongshan Bay with sea Fang Yu, the Zombie''s lifelong president and future Savior, did not approve of Lin Dong''s extravagance plan.


    "Wood, you can''t spend all the money. You can spend it for us. We spend a lot of money!" Zheng Hao volunteered.


    "Buy the dragon! Buy one, throw one Xiaobailian Zhou Xu agreed.


    "It''s better to have a big sister''s cos competition than a challenge arena! There are also Bangzi''s in island countries. In the thigh era and tiantuan era, please come here and let them go on the stage together. How much chest can be exposed and how much thigh can be exposed, so the effect of attracting wolves will be good! " Chen Guanwen, an Island movie maniac, never stops talking. He completely forgets that there is a sister of the sky Knight Order eavesdropping on him.


    "Ask big wave sister cos attackman again, and we''ll play the little monster tentacle monster or something!" The boss of the Tauren said that when he saw a red faced girl staring at him angrily, he immediately changed his words: "I mean this kind of idea, don''t even think about it. Our concave convex man must be just, and the little monster must be defeated... Ah!"


    Change a bit slow, Tauren boss let angry sister a leg fly in the key.


    Fortunately, it''s just that the egg hurts, but it doesn''t break. Otherwise, the Tauren boss will have to go back to the Qing Dynasty and serve the Buddha in the palace.


    For this group of unscrupulous and unreliable roommates, Lin Dong was very helpless: "then you first prepare tentacle strange clothes! By the way, a few days ago, I went to Europe. There are some people who want to give you gifts because they don''t know what medicine they''ve taken. Later, you''ll go to sister An''an, the land of fish and rice! "


    "Nani?" Fang Yu was shocked: "when you travel to Europe, how can people there give us gifts?"


    "Maybe I hit them too hard, and they were brainbroken!" Lin Dong explains.


    "Poof!" When Yu Tongtong heard this explanation, she was drinking water.


    "You don''t have to fight more!" Fang Yu said: "if I were you, I would wipe out all the people in Europe. In this way, we will always have gifts to accept. By the way, is it possible for those guys'' brain damage to recover?"


    "Cough!" Yufeng fat one listen to this kind of greedy ghost, also cough even lung all came out, Ni Mei, this is what wonderful roommate!


    The result of this discussion on the future plan is that the world''s first martial arts conference or something should not be considered.


    First on the game contest and COS conference.


    If Li Qingsong and Shen Changming knew that the crooked building was so crooked, they would be in tears. Hey, what about revitalizing the national art?


    Taohuaao.


    As soon as they saw Lin Dong, they pulled him aside and asked quietly, "we all know about you in Europe, but do you want to sell genetic medicine to people outside?"


    Lin Dong didn''t think there was any problem: "do you leaders have ideas?"


    Mr. Yan shook his head: "on the contrary, they don''t think that competition can stimulate our own development. That is to say, some of them are very stubborn, some of them feel that they are not enough, but they sell them to foreigners for money. " In fact, not to mention outsiders, even old man Yan himself wept when he heard the news.


    He knew that Lin Dong''s selling genetic medicine to make money was not for his own sake, but to do more good deeds and save more patients and poor people.


    Such a move is beyond reproach, just makes people feel sad.


    Many people in the country are corrupt.


    It''s power.


    All kinds of pull back legs.


    In order to make a better life for everyone, he kept selling good things abroad to make money... During the meeting, old man Yan slapped the table and scolded the opponents, and after that, he burst into tears. He thinks that after all, it''s all his old fellows who have failed to do a good job. If his country is strong and his family is rich, and everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, will Lin Dong be bullied like this in Europe? Do you still need genetic agents to woo allies? Lin Dong can rise successfully abroad, that is his own strong enough, if not strong enough, I''m afraid I will die! But at home? Who can help him a little? Now I can''t give him any help. Do you want to pull his back?


    So, old man Yan was very angry. He was usually very kind and had a fight with you old stubborn people.


    "We feel very sad about this! The disgrace of our previous generation has made your descendants suffer! " Old fox is also an absolute supporter of Lin Dong. He believes that Lin Dong will not sell the best genetic medicine. Moreover, some Chinese do not know how to write the word "shame" without this.


    "How much did it cost?" Yufeng didn''t want to eavesdrop on state secrets, but he couldn''t help it and asked.


    "Tens of billions!" Lin Dong casually answered a number.


    "Tens of billions?" Even Mr. Yan was shocked.


    "Dollars?" The old fox''s beard was shaking.


    "Well!" Lin Dong nodded. Yufeng almost didn''t sit on the ground. It''s faster than robbing banks. It''s only a few days since he went to Europe? That''s tens of billions of dollars? Seeing their faces, Lin Dong waved his hand and explained, "the price outside is different from that in China! The cheapest thing out there is a billion dollars. Even if it''s tens of billions, there aren''t many people! "


    "One billion dollars?" Yan old man hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, black iron grade gene medicine sold a billion dollars? It''s only 100 million in China, which is ten times the price difference! It seems that some people don''t know how good Lin Dong is to the Chinese people. We have to use this to stop them at the next meeting!


    Ten times the price difference!


    Some people just don''t know how to cherish!


    Yufeng fatty now finally understands why Lin Dong is so confident in organizing the world''s first Wulin conference. There are tens of billions of dollars, not to mention the world''s first Wulin conference. Even the whole world cup is OK!


    He was inspecting the progress of the project. Originally, Lin Dong wanted to tell them that the reservoir below had to be expanded a little bit.


    Only in that way can it be in line with the heaven and earth Dharma array of gathering aura.


    Of course, he couldn''t find a good excuse. Just as Lin Dong was thinking about how to let the military industry expand the reservoir by another one-third, Cheng Mingge suddenly called and said, "come back and help, Chu ling''er is going to become an Iceman!"

 Chapter 248

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong a listen to be stunned, good how can change Iceman?


    "I don''t know. Everyone is opening presents happily. I heard Xiao Meng yelling for help. I ran in and found the girl on the ground! Come on, you come back In a hurry, Cheng Mingge couldn''t make it clear.


    Lin Dong rushed back to Wulin Xianjing villa.


    I''ll run to the room.


    I found that everyone was carrying hot water, pouring buckets of water on Chu ling''er, and Chu ling''er was soaking in the hot water in the bathtub, but she was still shivering, the cold in her mouth was pouring, and her face was white with cold. Yu Tongtong also followed up and found that the water overflowing from the bathtub actually showed signs of freezing. She was even more frightened and exclaimed: "what happened? How could that be? "


    As soon as Lin Dong saw it, he quickly went up and picked Chu ling''er up from the bathtub: "monitor, you stay, everyone go out first and wait!"


    He quickly picked off Chu ling''er''s wet clothes.


    Even bras and miniatures are no exception.


    One hand on the back of the heart.


    The other hand quickly rubs Chu ling''er''s frozen body. At the same time, it signals Cheng Mingge to bring a big towel to cover her body. Yu Tongtong, who sneaks out of the room and looks at her, finds that after a while, Chu ling''er''s body rises with steam, revealing her skin. After Lin Dong''s strong friction, she quickly recovers to her normal color


    At this time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Qianjun and ye Qianru quickly asked Meng Huo what had happened before and how could it be like this?


    Suddenly become an Iceman? It''s a mystery!


    "Everyone is opening presents, but ling''er says it''s not fun when she''s tired. She runs to uncle''s study to study his vase!" Meng Huo almost didn''t die of fright just now. It''s so easy for her to recover.


    "Aquarius?" Thousand county and leaf Qian such as strange, which have what treasure bottle in the study?


    "Ling''er has found out for a long time that there is water in the bottle, but no matter how you pour it, you can''t even open the lid! She said that this vase is an ancient treasure vase of heaven and earth. It''s the same as the teapot in TV dramas, in which two kinds of tea are poured out from one teapot. It''s OK to drink it by yourself, but if you give it to others, it will be poisoned. You can use the teapot to poison the concubine. She said that there are two compartments in the vase, one is bright and the other is dark. As long as you press and hold a certain mechanism, you can control the water out, otherwise you can''t get water out. So, she wants to study where the mechanism is! " Cute explained with tears.


    "She touched the mechanism?" Fish Tong Tong a listen, very headache, there is a child ADHD girl at home, really troublesome!


    "I don''t know. It''s like this when she reaches in!" The more cute he said, the more sad he was, and tears came down again.


    "Don''t cry. It''s none of your business. She''s too active. When she''s ready, I''ll cut off her hand, or she may have to make trouble one day!" Yu Tongtong quickly comforts Meng Huo, while Qianjun and ye Qianru rush to the study to see if the treasure bottle is broken.


    Qianjun knows that this is not a treasure bottle.


    It''s a white jade clear bottle of mutton fat that Yunyou gave to Lin Dong some time ago in order to return to Lu Guoqiang.


    In the final analysis, it''s a jade bottle. It can''t contain water and can''t be poured out. Maybe Lin Dong put something extremely cold in it. She reached in and touched it to make it like that. Qianjun thought, don''t break this jade bottle. Lin Dong put everything else casually, but this white jade bottle of lanolin was solemnly placed in his study and on his desk. If it was broken, he didn''t know how sorry it was.


    Besides, Yun youyou may not be happy when he comes back.


    Run downstairs and go into the study.


    The jade bottle really fell to the ground.


    But when Qianjun took a look carefully, he found that the jade bottle was still good and there was no crack.


    Ye Qianru carefully examined the jade vase with her and found that it was OK. She was relieved that it was not broken. Otherwise, there would be trouble in the future!


    However, what makes Qianjun and ye Qianru feel strange is that when they gently shake the jade bottle, they really hear the sound of water shaking inside. If they don''t listen carefully, they can''t come out. But if they listen carefully, they really have a lot of feelings.


    Gently turn the jade bottle upside down.


    But not a drop of water came out.


    So weird?


    No wonder Chu ling''er''s curiosity explodes and she reaches in


    Ye Qianru took a flashlight and took a picture inside. She found that there seemed to be a lot of water in it, but no matter how it was poured, it couldn''t come out. Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other and put the white jade bottle back to the desk.


    "I think it''s better to hold it up. No one is below. If a thief comes in!" Ye Qianru feels that it''s not safe to put it below. It''s definitely a magic weapon of the fairy family in the legend. I didn''t know it before, but now I know it. The two girls feel uneasy. Don''t let anyone steal it. If it''s stolen by someone, they can''t make up for $110 billion!


    "There should be no thieves!" Qianjun knew that no one could come in, but she still picked up the jade bottle and went upstairs with ye Qianru.


    Lin Dong rubs Chu ling''er''s pink and tender body until he turns red.


    Chu ling''er doesn''t tremble any more.


    Everything''s back to normal.


    She gradually fell into a state of sleep in the process of Lin Dong''s treatment.


    And since the lips with a smile of the piglet posture, the dream should be very comfortable!


    Lin Dong tucks her into his quilt and rubs Cheng Mingge''s hands red with cold for a while. When her hands are rejuvenated, she goes to the bathtub and puts her hands in.


    A chill came out of him.


    Even Yu Tongtong, the onlookers outside the door, can''t help shivering. Cheng Mingge is horrified to find that the warm water in the bathtub gradually condenses into ice. For a long time, Lin Dong pulls out his hands and takes a long breath. Seeing everyone''s frightened expression, he waved his hand: "I''m ok, don''t worry, continue to open the gift!"


    If he didn''t tell us, we didn''t dare to ask, so we had to keep the secret in our hearts.


    Qianjun hands over the jade bottle.


    Lin Dong motioned to her to put it back to her study: "about this jade bottle, there is a special kind of spring water in it. Don''t reach in and touch it! When it''s cold, we can drink it. It''s good for our health. It can also be used as medicine. Anyway, it''s very useful spring water. Let''s not talk about the jade vase, and let''s not be afraid, as long as we don''t touch it at ordinary times! "


    Ye Qianru hesitated for a moment and advised: "it''s better to put it in your room. If a thief comes in..."


    Lin Dong laughed: "all the things are in my room. It''s ok now, but I can''t fill them up any more? Just put it in the study. If you are tired after practicing, you can pour a drink. It''s good for your health. Of course not now! "


    After going down, everyone held the jade bottle curiously and shook it to listen to the sound.


    You can see water.


    Why can''t you pour out water?


    No wonder Chu Ling son that wench can stretch out a hand to go in to touch, estimate is to let curiosity suffocate bad! Don''t mention her, little round face almost wanted to reach in by himself. Fortunately, he had a lesson to learn!


    "It''s a secret. Keep it in mind according to the confidentiality regulations!" Qianjun warned the women soldiers not to pass it first.


    "Yes Of course, the women soldiers know the seriousness of confidentiality. In fact, Cheng Mingge''s mother had repeatedly and severely warned them before the genetic experiment. Later, when I turned to Lin Dong, I was told one after another that no matter what you see, you are not allowed to say it outside. For confidentiality, please refer to state secrets. Anyone who says it will be guilty of divulging state secrets!


    Before Lin Dong went downstairs, he called old Yan and told them that Chu ling''er was ok, and that the old men''s heart, which had been hanging in the sky, finally fell to the ground.


    They thought that Chu ling''er had touched Lin Dong''s Experimental Medicine, and they were really worried that it would kill people.


    Moreover, Chu ling''er is lively and lovely. Several old men love her very much. I really don''t want her to have an accident.


    Chu ling''er is all right. Cheng Mingge asks everyone to continue to open the presents. In order to ease the atmosphere, ye Qianru tells us all kinds of interesting stories about Zhao Daniu and CIA James. Especially when they say that they give golden apples to each other, they make the women soldiers laugh. Qianjun also talked to Lin Dong about all kinds of training at home. The female soldiers broke in and had a big round face. For example, they talked in their sleep at night and even asked their elder brother to touch me. Let xiaoyuanlian scream and try to stop her. However, she was so embarrassed that she had to run into the room and put on a quilt to be an ostrich.


    "A game contest?" When it comes to the game contest, Cheng Mingge is a little worried: "we don''t have many professionals in this field. Some things can''t be piled up with money."


    "Invite people. Let''s leave the professional things to the professional people. Let''s make this lively atmosphere and learn some experience by the way." Lin Dong is not short of money at all now. He thought: "the project in taohua''ao can''t keep up with the progress. The competition is held in Qinglong gorge, which makes Yufeng come out. He has many friends, so he should have a way to do it. As for the official, I''ll call brother Nongmei later!"


    If the leader of qifengqi knew that Lin Dong had another big burden to throw, he might run to tears on the spot!


    Bully people don''t take this!


    Wooden classmate, can''t you stop for a few days?


    Before you call brother Nongmei, you must find a leader. Otherwise, brother Nongmei is a person with great personality, and the probability of rejection is as high as 99%. Lin Dong has a way to cure him. He calls old man Yan, and old man Yan calls Xu Donghai again. Xu Donghai, the king of hell, is very happy when he hears about it. His political achievements are never too few. We should keep a low profile in our life, but we can''t keep a low profile in our work. We should find Secretary Chen quickly.


    Secretary Chen has a good ability to sell his teammates. What''s more, the boss told him not to do it?


    So I went to eat with brother Nongmei.


    Lin Dong doesn''t know how to eat this meal, but no matter how angry he is, he can''t get to Lin Dong, so he''s very determined!


    In the evening, when everyone finished the pile of gifts from xiaoshangao and was happily sharing the spoils, Chu ling''er, who was wrapped in a quilt, suddenly came down. She had a good sleep and found that her clothes were gone. She was confused, so she came down wrapped in a quilt and blinked: "where are my clothes? Wow, uncle is back! "


    She trotted all the way here.


    As soon as we saw that there was nothing in the girl''s quilt, when we ran, we found that it was indistinct, and all of them were sweating


    Lin Dong sat still, waiting for her to fly into her arms, and immediately lifted the quilt out to reveal the pink and tender little butt. The palm of the bus slapped up and made the butt red and swollen.


    Chu ling''er is in danger. When Cheng Mingge comes to save her life, she escapes from Shengtian. She doesn''t need the quilt. She is naked and flies away like a frightened fawn. Meng Huo takes out his mobile phone and records this glorious scene. Although he won''t upload his Weibo, Chu ling''er has to please Meng Huo for at least one month in order to eliminate his bad record.


    "Ha ha ha!" Thousand County they laugh very happy, let you naughty! Let you dare to touch any baby!


    At dinner, Chu ling''er can''t sit down because of the pain in her buttocks, so she can only eat standing with a small bowl in her hand. She has a strong argument about her "research": "in a few days, my grandfather''s birthday, I''m going to give him a gift! Uncle, if you think of a good idea for me, I''ll forgive you! Otherwise, hum


    Lin Dong didn''t care about her small temperament at all.


    But he was really afraid that Chu ling''er would touch the things at home. The jade bottle was still good. If she touched anything else, maybe she would be in danger.


    He thought: "I can prepare one for you, but if you mess around again, spanking is light. Next time, I''ll hang you up for three days and three nights!"


    "Uncle, you are shaking s!" Chu ling''er is going to tilt the building.


    "Better than you shake m!" Cute little nose hum.


    "Ah... That''s OK. Shaking s and shaking m are made for each other!" Chu ling''er responds immediately, and is complacent.


    "Xiao Meng, why don''t you bring uncle gold fried rice today?" Cheng Mingge quickly changes the topic, lest these two little girls quarrel endlessly, cute goods a listen to flat mouth: "my shop is going to close!"


    "What''s the matter?" Now even Lin Dong jumped up. Is the big mouth food store going to close?

 Chapter 249

    For Lin Dong, although he is not good-looking, he is cute to have a daughter. No, his fried rice is delicious!


    The super large Yangzhou fried rice for ten people is a delicacy that can''t be enjoyed anywhere else.


    Now I can''t eat it?


    That''s enough!


    "My shop is rented. Now all walks of life are flourishing in Dongshan. The owner said that he would renew the lease when it expired some time ago. But later, seeing that the business of our shop is getting more and more prosperous, he said that he would not renew the lease! Dad said that at most there is half a month to expire, can not renew, can only move away Menghuo is very aggrieved. She lives in a big mouth food shop, but she thought it was her home when she was born. Now that her "home" is going to be gone, can she not feel uncomfortable?


    "This..." Cheng Mingge has nothing to say.


    If the shop is not in your own hands, what can you do? If others are willing to rent, they will not!


    Yu Tongtong thought about it and asked, "is it the rent problem?"


    Meng Huo shook his head: "Dad said it''s useless to raise the rent. The owner wants to take the shop back and do it by himself. They may see our store is booming, so they have an idea in their heart. "


    Cheng Mingge a listen sincerely speechless, prosperous is because of the location of the shop? Business is booming because many people like this cute product, and Li Dazui''s craftsmanship is good. Can they take it back to make it? If it''s easy to say that it''s better to buy shares from shops and take back the shops directly, it''s the most mentally handicapped way!


    Chu ling''er tried his best to bewitch them: "call he Jinshui and crooked head, let them beat the owner, so they will be obedient!"


    "Stand in the corner and reflect!" Lin Dong''s anger has not been completely eliminated!


    "Yes Chu ling''er really stood in the corner with a small bowl, pretending to be a good boy.


    "Why don''t I call my uncle and let him act as a middleman? Maybe this matter can be mediated!" Yu Tongtong said to do it as soon as possible. She immediately called Yufeng fatty with her mobile phone and said that the big mouth food store would close soon. In order to keep Meng Huo''s home, could you do something about it.


    Of course, Yufeng patted his chest to show that he would try his best.


    He felt that he still had some face in Dongshan. Once he started, he was sure to succeed.


    Unexpectedly, he took the phone with Li Dazui and gave the owner a call. The other party didn''t give face because he was a fish millionaire. Yu Feng finally mentioned the monthly rent of 100000 yuan to the other party, but the other party still refused.


    "It''s a shame it didn''t work out." When Yu Feng called Lin Dong to report, he was very ashamed to say: "that guy is from the local school. Before Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui worked together to overthrow Vice Mayor Li Jing, their local school hated us very much. In addition, we smashed the deer hunting garden because of the white goose, and brought Cai Baobao into it. What''s more, they had a dead feud! They can''t help us in other ways. They can only try their best to find a loophole in the dark. Now that they have caught this loophole, they will stick to it, so there''s no way to make any money... "


    "Forget it, the world is not their shop!" Lin Dong is on fire. The most important thing is people. Shops are wool. If Li Dazui can open the first Dazui food shop, he can open the second!


    Before I wanted to go back, I didn''t want to make Meng Huo have a "home" memory all the time.


    Since we can''t get along with each other, let''s break up.


    Yufeng fatty has an idea: "it''s still early to open a shop in taohua''ao. It happens that a large number of workers have contracted food in my hometown of fish and rice. The master is too busy every day to ask people to worry about whether it will be a spy. It''s better to let big mouth come to our side to help us for a while, and then go there when the project in taohua''ao is officially completed. I''ve heard that big mouth used to be a Taoist. Now that he''s washing his hands, he just wants to live a quiet life. Since he doesn''t care much about making money, it doesn''t matter if big mouth food shop opens slowly. "


    When Lin Dong thought about it, he pondered a little: "you call to ask, what''s their opinion?"


    Yufeng has long wanted to make friends with Li Dazui, who is the father of cute goods.


    Unfortunately, there is no suitable opportunity.


    Now that we have the opportunity, we will certainly not let go of this important alliance goal.


    When he called, Li Dazui had his own idea: "general manager Yu, I appreciate your kindness. Over the years, we have saved a little money. Saving money should be enough for living expenses. For the time being, if we want to have a rest, we won''t go to help you. You''d better find someone else! "


    As soon as Yufeng was worried, the rest was an excuse. He quickly said, "big mouth, I really think you are my brother, just like Tongtong really thinks Xiaomeng is my sister. We are just like a family. Tell me the truth! If you want to talk about the cost of living, now that prices are soaring, even if you have enough food, how about Xiaomeng going to college? What about getting married later? There are some things that you can''t just run away from. What about the people in the middle of the Tao? How many years have passed. You are Li Dazui, not Li Sandao! You have to think about it for your daughter. She grows up day by day. It''s not a good way for you to hide like this. Things in the past may come out one day. How do you let your daughter face it then? Besides, do you think she really has no doubt? "


    Li Dazui thought for a long time on the other end of the phone: "it''s still not the past. Xiaomeng''s mother is in poor health now. She''s afraid of meeting strangers. I don''t want outsiders to see her and laugh at Xiaomeng!"


    "No one dares to laugh at her! On the contrary, I think she is great! " Yufeng patted his chest and said, "you all come here. There''s nothing wrong. I promise no one will say a word! You parents don''t want outsiders to look down on your daughter. I understand. I understand too well! But there are some things that you can''t cover all your life. When the time is right, you have to find a way to solve them! You wait for my call, I''ll ask right away, maybe there''s a solution! "


    "It''s hard. If I could think of something, I would have thought about it!" Li Dazui knows what Yufeng means. He must be looking for Lin Dong.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I''m sure he can do it Yufeng fat man has 10000% trust in Lin Dong. He is very happy when he hears the sign that Li Da Zui has let go: "you wait, I''ll give you a good news right away!"


    Yufeng fatty calls Lin Dong again.


    Talking about Li Dazui and Xiaomeng''s mother''s past, of course, these things may not be accurate, because he came back secretly.


    After hearing this, Lin Dong looked at the nervous cute goods around him and nodded: "you can take a look at the situation first. Maybe it will work, but it''s too long. It''s not sure that you can recover 100%!"


    "All right, I''ll be right here!" Fish abundant fat man listened to quickly a pile of voice promise.


    It''s more than eight in the evening.


    Yufeng drives over with Li Dazui and Xiaomeng''s mother, who has never seen an outsider.


    Li''s mouth is the same as before, uncle beard, and a little belly. It''s the first time that even Lin Dong has seen Xiaomeng''s mother. Her skin is a little pale. I don''t think she has seen much sunshine for many years. In appearance, cute is quite similar to her mother, especially her eyes. Xiaomeng''s mother uses her hair to cover half of her face. After sitting down, she consciously covers her face with her hands in front of them. No matter how much she covers her face, you can see at a glance that Xiaomeng''s mother''s half of her face has cross scars.


    For his wife''s face, Li Dazui doesn''t expect to recover. His hope is to cure his wife''s leg.


    At that time, in a fight.


    Xiaomengma''s right leg was smashed and fractured by a strong enemy, and her Achilles tendon was cut off. From then on, even walking became a problem. After that battle, Li Sandao began to reform his mind. Li Sandao changed from a chopper to a cooking man!


    "Years of old injuries, if not, it doesn''t matter." Xiaomeng''s mother herself is very open. She hugs her daughter. As long as her daughter is safe, she is satisfied with everything.


    "Yes, it will take a little longer." In everyone''s expectant eyes, Lin Dong felt the pulse for Xiaomeng''s mother, and then nodded gently.


    "Yes Meng Huo jumps up in excitement and claps high five with Chu ling''er.


    "It''s OK for a long time. It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" Li''s beard trembled with excitement.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong look at each other and smile, while the female soldiers cheer up for the good news that Xiaomeng''s mother can recover.


    Of course, Xiaomeng''s mother can''t dredge the meridians like a female soldier. Lin Dong still has other ways. Anyway, Xiaomeng''s mother doesn''t need to be very strong, as long as she gets healthy. Lin Dong went into the room and spent a few seconds refining some silver needles. Then he came out and pricked some needles on Xiaomeng''s mother to clear the blockage. Xiaomeng''s mother felt relaxed on the spot, except for the broken bone in her thigh.


    Lin Dong motioned for Meng Huo to come over: "your hand is on mom''s leg!"


    Cute goods don''t understand.


    But they did.


    Lin Dong gently put his big hand on her little hand. When the aura passed through Meng Huo''s little hand and was introduced into Xiao Meng Ma''s thigh, Xiao Meng Ma immediately felt a kind of blazing heat burning on her leg. At the same time, it was extremely painful. It seemed that the broken bone had been disconnected and reconnected before. Li Dazui held his wife''s hand tightly, just as he held her hand and insisted on taking her back from the enemy.


    The pain lasted for about five minutes. Lin Dong released her hand. Xiaomeng''s mother felt that her thigh had suddenly improved, and there was no pain at the broken bone.


    At the same time, that kind of dull pain from time to time disappeared completely.


    She stood up in excitement.


    Push your legs.


    I haven''t had the same sense of balance since 20 years ago, and my legs are as vigorous as when I was young. I feel that it''s OK to run even if I''m not walking!


    "I''m all right? Am I ready? " Xiaomeng''s mother was so excited that she burst into tears.


    "It''s not so fast for the time being. It''s estimated that it will take two or three months to fully recover." Lin Dong signals Meng Huo to press her little hand on her mother''s Achilles tendon. Meng Huo finds that she can do something for her mother. She is so happy that she can''t do it. The treatment of Achilles tendon is very fast. It''s finished in one minute. As soon as her daughter let go, Xiao Meng''s mother immediately hugged her daughter and gave her baby a kiss.


    "Let''s go, let''s see, let''s see!" Li Dazui directly moved away from the sofa, hoping that his wife could take two steps.


    "Then I''ll go!" Xiaomeng''s mother tried to walk for a few steps. At first, she felt a little uncomfortable. After all, she didn''t walk normally for 20 years, but later she walked more smoothly and more quickly. She couldn''t see that she was a disabled person who couldn''t walk for 20 years.


    After 20 years of lameness, today, I can walk again.


    Xiaomeng''s mother finally pours into her husband''s arms.


    She hugged her husband and cried.


    Meng Huo rushed over and hugged her parents with both hands. She was so excited that she couldn''t control it!


    Everyone applauded desperately when they saw this scene, happy for the family! Maybe it''s crying, and she calms down. As soon as Xiaomeng''s mother sees everyone there, she quickly releases her husband, wipes away her tears, and pulls Menghuo to kneel down to thank Lin Dong. Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong hasten to stop them, and Lin Dong also waved his hand to say No: "you are Xiaomeng''s parents. We are also a family. There''s no need to make those empty gifts. We all have a good life. If we have something to help each other, we''ll get together and have fun. If we don''t have anything else, it''s vulgar."


    "It''s very nice, uncle!" Meng Huo gives Lin Dong a good person card. After the card is sent, he does not forget to give his uncle a fragrant kiss as a reward.


    "Yes, uncle is the best!" Chu ling''er came up to kiss him.


    "You stand in the corner to continue to reflect on me!" Lin Dong almost forgot that the girl''s sentence was not over.


    "So fierce!" Chu ling''er spat out her little tongue, but now she was asked to stand in the corner for ten seconds at most. As soon as uncle''s sight turned, she sneaked back and continued to participate in the celebration.


    "Face..." as soon as Lin Dong said, Li Dazui and Xiao Meng''s mother quickly waved their hands, saying that there was no need to treat their face, and that they would be satisfied if their legs could be cured. Lin Dong told them not to worry about talking. When he finished, he said, "my face can be cured. I''ll plant ointment in a few days. Xiaomeng, you can wipe it every day for your mother for half a year. I believe it''s almost the same."


    "I know uncle, I will turn my mother into the most beautiful mother in the world!" Meng Huo is so happy that he hugs Chu ling''er and jumps.


    "Congratulations Yufeng stood up to congratulate Li Dazui and his wife at this time.


    "Thanks to you, big fish!" Xiao Meng''s mother quickly thanks.


    Li Dazui was not so polite as Xiaomeng''s mother. He slapped Yu Feng on the shoulder and said, "fat man, I helped you!"


    Yufeng chubby heart dark cool, can let Li big mouth call chubby, this is really not easy, OK? Although it''s uncle Li Dazui now, he was an invincible Li Sandao who killed nine streets in those days! It''s Xiaomeng''s mother. She was also a flower in Dongshan. Otherwise, could she have such a lovely daughter as Li Xiaomeng?


    Li Dazui and his wife''s affairs have been solved. Seeing Li Xiaomeng laughing sweetly, Chu linger comes up to please Lin Dong: "uncle, what do you think I should give my grandfather for his birthday? Why don''t I put myself in a box and take it as a gift, and then when he opens it, I''ll jump out to scare him? "


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    This is the rhythm that you want to send your grandfather to the grave!


    Cheng Mingge quickly stopped this crazy idea: "don''t make such a surprise. The old man can''t stand to be scared. What if he has a heart attack? Be nice to me, you girl. You are not allowed to make any small moves on your birthday


    "Uncle, prepare a birthday present for me!" Chu ling''er takes advantage of this opportunity to act like a spoiled child desperately. She is released from prison after she acts like a spoiled child.

 Chapter 250

    Zhang Jun is a small white-collar worker. His work is easy and he doesn''t worry about three meals, but he doesn''t earn much money. For his future daughter-in-law and house, he is as busy as other urban ants every day.


    As a fan of the Knights of the sky, he must drive to the big mouth restaurant for breakfast every day.


    Today is no exception.


    The first wife Jetta has been driving for nearly four years. He wants to change a maiteng to be his new wife. Of course, it''s better to have money to change a Huiteng, but the house... Now sister, if you don''t have a house, don''t think people will look at you. In order to save money to buy a house, the Jetta has to continue to drive. The first wife, a poor wife, can''t go to court. It''s OK to continue to insist.


    "Why?" As soon as Zhang Jun got out of the car, he found that the big mouth food store, which usually has a long line, is a bit abnormal today. How can the popularity be a little cold? As soon as Zhang Jun saw it, he immediately became angry and secretly scolded: "you guys, you just have one mouth and say that you are always the guard Knights of cute goods. After a few days, you can''t stick to it? No, I''ll report those guys on the Weibo later. I can''t let the purity of the cute guard be hoodwinked by such people! Ten thousand steps back, even if you don''t mention cute goods, uncle beard''s breakfast is also good. Fried rice is gold and silver. How can you have such cheap and authentic fried rice now? "


    When he bought breakfast, Zhang Jun didn''t find cute goods, so he was a little sorry.


    Maybe cute went to school.


    No, it''s Saturday!


    When Zhang Jun took the steamed stuffed bun, he found that there were several more employees in the shop, and a little girl with the same hairstyle and body as Meng Huo was holding the plate. What''s the matter? Cute cousin? I haven''t heard that Meng Huo has such relatives!


    Doubts flashed in his heart, and Zhang Jun didn''t take it as one thing.


    Back to the company, the first time to the manager assistant Chen goddess.


    Usually, goddess Chen always gives him a smile, but today, somehow, maybe his aunt came. Goddess Chen''s face is very bad. When he saw that he had sent steamed stuffed buns, she couldn''t help smiling. She asked him with a tiger face: "where did this steamed buns come from?"


    "Big mouth food shop!" Zhang Jun quickly patted his chest and promised: "I''m different from Song Qiang. I never cheat!"


    Song Qiang used to be a competitor in the company.


    However, because the boy was too long in line to buy steamed buns, he bought other steamed buns to make a fake. As a result, he was eaten by goddess Chen and kicked out. Zhang Jun was so happy that he almost didn''t go home to burn incense to worship his ancestors! For the amazing taste of Goddess Chen and the fanatical pursuit of the sky knights, any fake and suspected attack on the sky knights is to seek death. Zhang Jun doesn''t want to be out because he bought a steamed bun!


    Besides, it is also his duty to let the goddess eat well and eat safe food.


    "You idiot!" Goddess Chen was very angry today. She patted the steamed buns on the table: "what did you do after work? You don''t even know such important news! Where is the big mouth food shop now? You can eat this bun. I will never eat it! "


    "Off work yesterday?" Zhang Jun was surprised. He went to drink with his classmates after work yesterday. How did goddess Chen know? She asked the detective to investigate herself? No, what did she say? Why didn''t you understand? Isn''t the big mouth food shop good? He was deeply afraid of the misunderstanding of the goddess, so he quickly explained: "I bought this bun from the big mouth food store, and it''s your favorite red bean bun. I didn''t feel like queuing up to make a fake. Besides, I didn''t have to queue up today. Fortunately, I bought the Red Bean Bun that was always out of stock at one time!"


    "Say you are stupid, you still don''t admit it!" Chen goddess very angry: "cute home is gone, where the big mouth food shop?"


    "The big mouth food shop is still there..." Zhang Jun began to realize that it was wrong.


    "It was opened in their name. Didn''t you see that cute guy''s Weibo yesterday? The big mouth food shop is gone. The owner took back her shop. Now the cute goods are homeless. Where else is the big mouth food shop! Red bean bag, usually you get up so late can buy red bean bag? It''s not the steamed buns made by Uncle beard and Xiaomeng mother. I don''t want to eat them. You can eat them if you like! " Goddess Chen shoves the bun back into Zhang Jun''s hands and drives him out of the office like a goose.


    Zhang Jun took out the steamed stuffed bun and bit it suspiciously.


    It turns out that it''s not the same flavor as before.


    Ah!


    How can cute goods be homeless? What is going on?


    Zhang Jun feels like his little sister to cute goods. At the beginning, he didn''t know her at all, but when he pursued goddess Chen, he found that goddess Chen always paid attention to a little sister. As a result of this concern, Zhang Jun has also become a fan of the sky Knight order. Although he is not as fanatical as goddess Chen, he is still happy to see all kinds of good news from the sky Knight order. He thinks that this is the positive energy of society, and there should not be too many beautiful and lovely student girls in it!


    Focus on cute goods, that''s because goddess Chen likes this little sister, and if she focuses on the big girl of Qianjin, yuguliang, Qianjun, xianziyunyou, goddess Chen doesn''t announce out on the spot! Even the monitor can''t do it. The monitor belongs to Uncle wood!


    Besides, Meng Huo is very cute. Compared with the naughty Chu ling''er, Meng Huo is more sensitive to Zhang Jun.


    I feel that if I have such a sister, I may become a sister control.


    "Oregon grass!" Zhang Jun turns on his mobile phone, swipes his Weibo, and finds that he is stupid. The original big mouth food store has been taken back by the owner for three days. In order not to let the fans who support him be cheated, Menghuo yesterday specially sent a video saying that he has moved, and the original big mouth food store has become a bygone style. Please choose the fans who support him carefully. I bought a fake bun for Goddess Chen for three days? No wonder goddess Chen''s face is so bad! This is over. How can we remedy it?


    "We''re going to protest, we''re going to protest, we''re going to shut that fake down!" Goddess Chen is very angry. Her first idol is wood, her second idol is monitor, and her third favorite is cute. Now cute is forced to be homeless. Can she bear it?


    "I''ll hold up the sign!" In order to save the goddess''s heart, Zhang Jun quickly and actively signed up to participate.


    After work, when they arrived at the scene, they found that the streets were crowded.


    Don''t raise too many cards to protest.


    Hundreds of police officers are maintaining order. However, they are still short of manpower.


    The shop, which also used the name of Dazui food shop to cheat money, had already closed down. The boss of the shop nearby also fell down on the spot. The reporter who came to interview complained that the owner cheated others and forced the Li Dazui family to leave, making cute goods homeless. He also said that the new comer not only faked the name of the shop, but also faked cute goods, which made them the righteous neighbors despise


    "Let''s support Menghuo to open an online store. As long as we reach out, we can give her a warm home!" Goddess Chen''s fighting power has come out. She stands up and shouts. There are countless followers, which makes Zhang Jun look breathtaking. If she wants to continue like this, her chance of catching up with goddess is probably lower than that of the national football team in the World Cup final.


    "Yes, open an online shop!" What can Zhang Jun do? The goddess says to open it. No matter what store it is, it''s just a cute family.


    "Cute is too small. She doesn''t know how to open a shop. Uncle beard probably doesn''t either. You''re in charge!" The goddess gave Zhang Jun the task of saving the world.


    "Me?" Zhang Jun was shocked.


    "I''ve already told the manager about it. I''ll get my salary, but you''re responsible for opening an online shop. If the online shop is well opened, there will be a lot of rewards in the company!" Goddess Chen looks at Zhang Jun with big eyes. She seems to be optimistic about his appearance.


    "What if it fails?" Zhang Jun asked cautiously.


    "Then you''ll never show up in front of me! I won''t give a loser a chance Goddess Chen said that Zhang Jun''s fighting power has soared to millions like a super Saia. Now let alone the little difficulty of opening an online shop, even if a big mountain stands in front of him, Zhang Jun will even it out like Yugong.


    "I will never fail!" Zhang Jun stares at goddess Chen, deeply afraid that she will have a trace of regret. At the same time, he affirms firmly: "I''ll go to the land of fish and rice right away. I''ll finish all this with the fastest speed. You wait for my victory!"


    "This is the plan!" Goddess Chen suddenly handed over a document with a serious expression, but the expectation in her eyes was something Zhang Jun had never noticed.


    "You..." Zhang Jun was so moved that she didn''t regard herself as a spare tire!


    "It''s the biggest chance in your life for a big man to piss off his hair!" Goddess Chen pointed forward, full of dazzling light: "start now, you want to take the lead in the world, happiness is not a line to buy steamed buns can buy back, if you have the heart, give me rush, with the fastest speed of your life, this success to me back!"


    "Yes Zhang Jun is crazy. He feels his strength is not released. He hugs the document and runs to Qinglong gorge.


    "This fool!" Goddess Chen patted her forehead and ran with her legs? Where''s your Jetta wife? How about tens of kilometers away from the land of fish and rice!


    Run!


    Run, run!


    When Zhang Jun ran to the land of fish and rice like Forrest Gump.


    He was not only tired, but also smelly. He smelled more sour than salted fish.


    Yufeng is scared by this crazy guy. He covers his nose and lets Zhang Jun talk three meters away from him. After Zhang Jun explained his intention and looked at the plan in the document, Yu Feng nodded: "this plan is good. Although you are not the first person to put forward the online store plan, I think if the executor uses a single cell fool like you, it may be more effective than others! Of course, with your intelligence, I can''t help but worry about... "


    Zhang Jun at this time both understand and confused, in the end how?


    Yes or no?


    At this time, goddess Chen suddenly appeared: "I made the plan, he is responsible for the implementation, general manager Yu, what do you think?"


    Yufeng fat man''s expression is a little puzzled: "how can your taste be so unique?"


    "It stinks, but it''s better than a single cell!" The conversation between goddess Chen and Yufeng makes Zhang Jun completely puzzled. What is she talking about? Hello, my intelligence is up to 145, OK? Key university graduates, how can it be a single cell biology! Fish, you can''t bully people if you have money. We white-collar workers also have dignity!


    "Yes! I''ll leave it to you two! " Yufeng patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder: "it''s very fast. I thought you would arrive in two hours. I didn''t expect that! Ha ha, young people''s health is good


    He''s not finished yet.


    Zhang Jun was so tired that he collapsed on the ground.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Zhang Jun can''t hold on any longer. He feels like he''s broken up. He''s so tired that his fingers can''t move... Ni Mei, it''s not easy for white-collar workers to live these days!

 Chapter 251

    Chu ling''er''s grandfather''s birthday, although this wench very wants the uncle to appear to support the face, but Lin Dong does not plan to go.


    He spent some time refining the jade pillow that Juren had hidden in the ground, and then added a small array of "replenishing qi and calming the spirit" to it, and gave it to Chu ling''er as a gift. As soon as Chu ling''er saw that the jade pillow was crystal clear, and there were a few stars in it. He knew that it was a super treasure. He immediately hugged it and was reluctant to let it go. He immediately forgave the hateful uncle who refused to accompany him to his birthday.


    Moreover, she also tested the efficacy of the jade pillow.


    Lin Dong said that with this pillow, the quality of sleep will be very good. After a long time, she can also prolong her life. She immediately took a nap with the pillow and found that she didn''t even dream. After waking up, she was refreshing and full of energy. She immediately called her grandfather to tell him good news: "grandfather, I want to give you a big baby. You can live a long life if you use it!"


    Her grandfather knew that his granddaughter was mischievous. He thought it was a tonic like ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum or Hericium erinaceus. He was very happy, but he didn''t think so.


    "I''ll let you know what I''m good at then!" Chu ling''er decides to endure for a few days. When it comes to the birthday, it will come out again and let everyone''s eyes fall to the ground.


    "Where''s cute?" Lin Dong finds out why the cute goods are not around Chu ling''er today.


    Strange, these two wenches also have separate time?


    Chu ling''er laughingly gloated: "Xiaomeng is miserable now. As soon as the online shop opens, there are too many orders, and her mother is too busy. So she has to work as a child laborer to help. She doesn''t sleep and has no money to collect. If you want to see her, you can promise that she will exclaim national treasure, because her two eyes have become panda eyes, ha ha!"


    Even if I don''t help, I still laugh so happily.


    Lin Dong immediately slapped the little girl on the forehead: "you go to help immediately, or the jade pillow will be taken back!"


    Want chu ling''er to help? Both Menghuo and Xiaomeng''s mother dare not. If this girl wants to help, she will only help more and more. In fact, she has been to the land of fish and rice before, but let Menghuo come back.


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Chu ling''er certainly won''t disobey Lin Dong''s meaning, she decides to go over to help eat, holding the jade pillow to jump to go.


    "This wench..." thousand County dark sigh, this wench grew up who marry who bad luck.


    "I think it''s OK!" Cheng Mingge has many ways to deal with her. As the leader of the poor milk League, the monitor doesn''t think Chu ling''er can turn the world around. Even if Chu ling''er is a monkey, she can''t escape from her Wuzhishan. So, you can do whatever you want! And some people are very naughty when they are young, but they are very polite when they grow up. Some things are hard to say.


    Not only the jade pillow, but also the Yuzhen paper and the Duan Inkstone were refined again.


    On the desk in the study.


    The soldiers felt that there was an indescribable atmosphere in the whole room. They were clear in body and mind, and they all had an impulse to write. It''s a pity that there are other things in the study, but there is no pen and paper. It''s a pity. Yufeng didn''t think about writing when he decorated his study. Besides, how can he hold the brush? The most beautiful pen is the signature designed by someone. As for the brush, he has heard of Yan Liu, but can he tell which is Yan Liu? It would be nice to have a room full of books!


    Although the progress is very fast, the female soldiers are far from the standard in Lin Dong''s mind.


    Training continues.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru left with the women soldiers. Now they mainly enter Longkou Mine cave and underground river for special training. Gu Wu can''t practice in the room, and because of its great power, it''s not easy to be exposed outside, so we have to find a suitable place to practice. Underground river is the best choice for both environmental conditions and geographical location.


    "Won''t you two go out today?" It''s strange for Lin Dong to see Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong stay at home. They usually go out early. What''s the matter today?


    "We have an appointment!" Yu Tongtong suddenly sat close to Lin Dong and said, "I heard you met many big stars at the auction?"


    "You don''t want the signatures of those people, do you?" Lin Dong would like to say how old are you this year and how naive are you?


    "Do you want to make a movie?" Yu Tongtong''s mind is just like an electron.


    "Why do I want to make a movie?" Lin Dong has no idea.


    "Don''t you want to make a name and expand your influence? Now there are so many brain damage fans. If you haven''t made a movie, you''re embarrassed to say you''re a celebrity! " Yu Tongtong doesn''t know that Lin Dong''s reputation is to absorb the power of faith, but she knows that the most convenient way is to make movies.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong quickly looks at Cheng Mingge.


    "That''s right." Cheng Mingge quickly explained: "there is a director who came to us. This is a banned director. Because of the subject matter, his works have never been shown in China, but he has a good reputation abroad and won many awards. Some time ago, through a friend''s introduction, I came to Dongshan and found us, hoping to invest. "


    "You vote. I don''t disagree with that." Lin Dong laughs when he hears it. You can use any money you like. It doesn''t matter if you want to invest, but what is the forbidden film? It''s not sarcastic, is it?


    "The director means that he wants you to be a supporting actor in the movie!" Yu Tongtong finally revealed her true intention.


    "No way!" Lin Dong flatly refused, not to mention the supporting actor so dreary, even the leading actor is not good, watching movies is OK, making movies is not my dish!


    "We''ve all seen the script. It''s wonderful. I''ve never seen such a touching story before!" Yu Tongtong decided to use the beauty trick. She put her hands around Lin Dong''s neck and acted coquettishly at him with a kind of breath that can whine the dead: "just look at the script. We will only treat you well. How can we pit you, villain? You say good or bad!"


    "Don''t talk like that, I feel sick!" Lin Dong felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Mingge couldn''t sit down at all with a smile, and almost fell off the sofa.


    Lin Dong soon made it clear that there was a banned film director, director Li, who was not famous at all in China. Director Li won numerous awards abroad, but her film had never been released in China, so she had no fame and could not get any sponsorship. About a month ago, under the introduction of his distant cousin, Li Dao came to Dongshan, and finally found a sister of the Knights of the sky through the miscellaneous relationship, and then found Cheng Mingge through this sister.


    Originally, Cheng Mingge refused this kind of thing. She knew that Lin Dong couldn''t make a movie for others, and he was still a supporting actor. Why don''t you let him run away?


    But look politely at the script.


    Cheng Mingge has a look.


    I found that the script was really good, so I proposed that the investment could be made, but there was no need to talk about supporting actors.


    Yu Tongtong was also against it at first, but as soon as she heard that the script was good, she read it again. At last, she advised Cheng Mingge to come back and show Lin Dong the script. Maybe he would have a different idea.


    "You don''t know how busy I am!" Lin Dong wants to make complaints about how to sleep in a movie.


    "Your role doesn''t have a lot of drama points, and it''s OK to pretend to be cool with a straight face. You don''t need any acting skills. It''s just right for you, a rookie in the film industry!" Yu Tongtong thinks that the film is going to be a super classic, so knowing that Lin Dong is not free, she is reluctant to give up this opportunity. And this role, to be honest, is very suitable for Lin Dong. She can''t refuse this once in a blue moon opportunity.


    The director came soon.


    This is a woman with short hair and a suit. She looks more like a literary boy.


    For the purpose, she was frank, sat down the first sentence: "peach let me come!"


    "Peach?" Lin Dong, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are stunned.


    No one knows any peaches!


    The three looked at each other.


    Qi Qi shook his head.


    "You may not know Taotao, but you should know her Godfather Jinya. I heard Taotao say that you beat Jinya!" Director Li was very straightforward and made no secret of his intention: "Jin Ya is a social leader. Because he has a bad relationship with you, he can''t get along now, so he thought of a way to take this opportunity to ease the relationship with you. I didn''t agree. Filming is my art life. I can''t let this kind of people waste it. I can''t do it without money. But when I came to Dongshan, I collected your information, changed my original view, and became very interested in you! "


    "..." Lin Dong is crazy. Even if he is interested, he can''t say it face to face, can he? What about the good reserve?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m interested in making movies. I like women!" Li Dao said that Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong quickly stay away from her and come to Lin Dong. Lin Dong is relaxed and safe. She turns out to be a lesbian!


    "I used to want to make a super classic love movie. Unfortunately, no one in China is willing to invest in it. In foreign countries, most of the investors spend a little money, half dead and half dead. What''s more, they are also uneasy and kind-hearted. For those who are positive, most of them can''t pass or support them. For those who are negative or attack our social structure, they should immediately give a small amount of money to support them. If they can film what they can see, it''s OK to earn a small prize. When I was short of money, I used to make some films like that, so gradually, I became a banned director who didn''t have clear regulations but was known by all the insiders! " The characteristic of director Li is that he speaks straightforwardly and is more masculine than a man.


    Lin Dong took her play and read it.


    It''s a good story to find out.


    However, I didn''t have the time and the leisurely mood to make movies, so I could only refuse to say, "money we can invest, but I''m not playing the role anymore. I have a lot of things to do. You should understand that some things are more important than making money."


    Li Dao seems to have known that Lin Dong would refuse like this for a long time. She waved her hand: "I know you have your difficulties, and I understand them very well. But I just want to say one reason, which I have told them before. Now I''ll tell you again. I hope you will decide whether to shoot or not after listening. In fact, I have to make up my mind to continue to ban films. There is no shortage of foreign money. Even if there is not much foreign money, it is not difficult for a Kaizi like Jinya to get more than 100 million yuan in his hands. But my ideal is not to ban movies, win awards, or even be famous. My ideal is to let Chinese movies really enter Hollywood, like they sweep our film market every year, and attack their film market! I want to let the Chinese know that their movies are no worse than those of the foreign devils. I want those who kneel and lick the foreign devils all the time to have a look. What the Chinese shoot is not all rubbish. We also have super classic movies and love stories beyond life and death! "

 Chapter 252

    "Cough!" Lin Dong is frightened by this great ideal. He is a crazy filmmaker, and he is determined to fight against Hollywood tycoons alone. Isn''t this the mantis arm in the legend? Of course, this spirit is worth affirming! After a pause, Lindong sorted out his words: "the script is good, but would it be too hasty to ask me to be a supporting actor? You know, I can''t act at all


    "I''m a director. I know who''s right and who''s not! I''m the most professional! " Director Li flatly retorted: "some people are born with a kind of aura. As long as they stand in front of the camera, they have a full sense of the camera. No plot or image can hide their light. This is a superstar! You haven''t made a movie before, but it doesn''t matter, because you have the confidence and aura of a superstar. Even the most common actions in life have your own characteristics, and I wrote this script for you, so you just need to be yourself. "


    "For me?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "Of course!" Director Li affirmed: "there are two difficulties in this play. One is the female owner. I believe you can see that this is a female owner''s play. Both the male owner and the male partner are soy sauce. If you choose the right woman, the play will be successful! The second difficulty is that the male partner must make the finishing point. Besides you, I can''t believe that there is a second person who can be competent. Listen to me first. The supporting actor I originally wrote is not so good. I changed it bit by bit after collecting your information. You may not know that my script has been revised 35 times, but for the sake of being closer to you, I have revised it 28 times! "


    "But I''ve never really been in a play!" Lin Dong didn''t know what he would be like in front of the camera!


    "I can only say that, first of all, you just need to be yourself; Second, you just have to do as I ask! If you know acting well, you don''t have the taste I want! " Director Li identified Lin Dong.


    "Ah, I want to ask, mistress, who do you want to play?" Cheng Mingge quickly changes the topic. Director Li is too direct. Don''t quarrel with Lin Dong.


    "Star Wars queen, I think her acting skills should be competent for the female leader." Director Li obviously has a candidate in his mind.


    "The Star Wars queen may not be able to pick up such a book, and she is so busy that she may not have a schedule." Yu Tongtong finds it difficult.


    "It''s up to you to hire people. I''m only in charge of filming." Director Li said to make Lin Dong sweat more. Hello, you are the director, OK? Shouldn''t you be the one to invite people? What about the Star Wars queen? Do you want me to be a supporting actor?


    "What about the man?" Cheng Mingge asked again.


    "Let''s invite Xiao Li. He used to be too young, too creamy, and his acting skills are frivolous. Now he''s old and mature. In addition, after so many years of mixing, his acting skills have finally risen a little bit, and he should be able to hold on as a man." Li Dao obviously has no great confidence in Xiao Li, but there are not many candidates, so he has to choose Xiao Li.


    "This man is a traitor. Would Xiao Li like to play it?" Yu Tongtong is sweating.


    "Xiao Li is now Oscar''s ten thousand year running companion. For Oscar, he is going crazy. In order to win awards, he keeps destroying his image. It''s not a matter to be a traitor at all. As long as you say that this man is very likely to win an Oscar, I think he is easier to win than the queen of Star Wars! " Director Li has a good grasp of other people''s weaknesses. If she doesn''t become a director and turns to be a detective, I don''t know how many criminals she will catch.


    "Even if you can, the price is not cheap. I think it''s at least $20 million!" Yu Tongtong is very suspicious of inviting a superstar like Xiao Li to return to the box office.


    "Star Wars queen is not cheap either!" Cheng Mingge thought about the script again and asked cautiously, "is this drama worth 100 million?"


    A hundred million, she said dollars.


    However, as soon as he heard this, he immediately shook his head and waved his hand: "one hundred million can''t do. I think at least two hundred million!"


    Yu Tongtong exclaimed: "200 million dollars? Can you get back the money with 200 million dollars? "


    Director Li nodded: "well, two hundred million dollars."


    As for whether to return to the original, she is full of confidence. She thinks that as long as Lin Dong plays well, let alone return to the original, it will be easy to sweep Hollywood. Lin Dong is speechless about her confidence. Big brother, no, it''s big sister. Don''t you know how the crooked nuts repel rabbits? I don''t know if it''s good to shoot it for the time being. If people don''t arrange it for you, you won''t be able to show it without a cinema. It''s useless to be a classic again!


    And two hundred million.


    Elder sister, you are more ruthless than me in robbing money. At least I gave back the gene medicine. You are burning the film


    Li Dao took out a box of lady''s cigarettes from his clothes, but he didn''t smoke them. Finally he put them back in: "I know it''s very difficult. That''s how it is to make a movie. Sometimes I know it will be good to make a movie, but I can''t do it without the right opportunity. As for money, I have told Jin Ya that he can make 100 million yuan. If he makes more investment in foreign countries, he may get 10 million yuan. The rest is up to you. If this movie can''t get back to its original, I''ll sign a contract to make a film for you to pay off the debt. Anyway, I''m happy to make this movie, and I don''t care about anything else! "


    "It''s not about money!" On hearing this, Cheng Mingge quickly explained, "we are afraid that if we spend money, we will fail to get things done and be laughed at. As for signing a contract or something, let alone we are not a company, not a unit, and there is no such restriction. "


    "The contract is to be signed, but not the kind you said." Yu Tongtong also nodded: "the script is really good. Let''s discuss it first. As for whether he can play, I''ll call you after the discussion!"


    Li Dao knew that this kind of thing was very urgent. Besides, it was $200 million. Who would immediately agree?


    So I left.


    As soon as Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong wait for her to leave, they immediately ask someone to send her film.


    They need to observe director Li''s film making level and control ability. Don''t let 200 million dollars be wasted! Director Li''s films can''t be released in China, but there are still underground copies, which cheat money by hanging the name of third grade or banned films. In fact, most of these films are sadistic love stories, social documentaries, and some are lesbian films.


    Shooting skills are not professional, but the film is good.


    There is also artistry.


    But Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong can''t understand that wonderful world view. They can''t figure out how three women can be as cruel as the love triangle between men and women, and they are tangled in abuse, tangled in abuse! Finally, we can only say that ordinary people in the world of lesbians don''t understand!


    Lin Dong considered another question: "money is a floating cloud, but there is one thing. The rice kingdom is the territory of the eye of God. If I don''t have to say, if I play a supporting role in it, will the eye of God let the movie show? Even if it''s shown, what''s the use of arranging dozens of screens and dealing with it casually? What''s more, the mouthpiece and speech are all in the hands of the eye of God. When time comes, it''s enough to be a film critic, let alone a prize winner! "


    "Indeed, even if you win a prize, you need to lobby!" Yu Tongtong also felt that it was enough.


    "Put it down first Cheng Mingge is just a pity for this script.


    The movie is over.


    Can you do it.


    In the future, we''ll see the chance. Moreover, it''s an investment of 200 million US dollars. It seems a bit wasteful to throw it away.


    "There''s a Middle East local tyrant prince coming, clamoring to see you!" Yufeng fatty calls. Lin Dong can hear the noise. It''s the little prince Hussein.


    "Let me tell him." Lin Dong did not wait three seconds, the little prince Hussain could not wait to shout at the end of his mobile phone: "Hey, I''m Hussain, remember? I''m the brother who talked to you at the auction! Dear brother, now I come to you, you must remember that I once said that I wanted to buy genetic medicine! "


    "You have two billion dollars?" Lin Dong Khan, you can''t despise the local tyrants in the Middle East!


    "Ha, although I have two billion, I want one billion. Another one, I want to give it to my wise father. If he has a stronger body, he will lead us to a higher peak!" As a matter of fact, Prince Hussein is not the richest prince in the Middle East. At the age of 14, he has seven Cadillacs and three airplanes. His weekly allowance is US $6 million, and his annual allowance is US $300 million. If this is not enough, there are still 1.6 billion in his bank account waiting to be spent at any time. Other people want to buy Abu Dhabi from Buckingham Palace. Compared with Abu Dhabi, Prince Hussein is generally rich, not particularly rich!


    He begged his father for a long time to get the two billion yuan.


    Most importantly, his father was also interested in genetic medicine. When old Hussein learned of the Griffin''s physical changes through the intelligence of the underground dark guild, he was immediately willing to buy it with this large sum of money.


    Two billion for the Middle East.


    Say less is not less, but to say more is not more!


    When Lin Dong talks about it with Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong after calling, they both sweat. What is a local tyrant? This is it. What is money and willfulness? This is it. With two billion dollars to buy two needles of water, it''s a local tyrant in the Middle East! The Griffin took out 2 billion for the last gene evolution, which was the pursuit of power. What did the little prince Hussein pursue? Does he need to punch?


    No matter what the little prince Hussein wants to be strong, it has nothing to do with Lindong.


    And sell it to people like him.


    Not to mention Lin Dong, even old Yan, old fox and other military people raised their hands in favor of it. Qu Yuan almost didn''t cheer. Let the local tyrant storm be more violent!


    The next day, Lin Dong pretends that the genetic medicine has been made. Accompanied by Ye Qianru, he goes to the land of fish and rice. He finds that the little prince Hussein and a large group of bodyguards are wrestling with Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng.


    Of course, not to mention Lu Guoqiang.


    Compared with Yufeng.


    Few of his bodyguards can win. Yufeng''s reinforcement is not in vain!


    The little prince Hussein was not depressed at all when he saw that his bodyguard had lost miserably. On the contrary, he was very excited, especially when he knew that Yufeng''s only fortification, not gene medicine, was so powerful that he couldn''t help laughing wildly. He can imagine that as soon as he goes back, the whole Middle East can be swept


    At that time, life should not be too good!


    "I believe I''m only the first group. As long as I go back and sun out my perfect figure, I believe those guys will be so jealous that their eyes will get angry, ha ha!" The little prince Hussein has a little wish. He hopes that his father will give him 1.2 billion yuan plus his private secret 200 million yuan. He also hopes that Lin Dong will not make an exception and will not inject anyone, including his brother, with more than one billion gene drugs.


    "Well, it depends on the special affinity with you!" Lin Dong agreed.


    "Can you fortify my fructose? I want it to be fortified like that horse race! Of course, I want horse racing. You have to sell me some. I want to sweep the Middle East Racecourse! I love it so much. You are the real horse race The fructose in Prince Hussein''s mouth is an adult lion.


    "It''s OK. Because it''s a big client, I only charge 10 million dollars." Lin Dongxian said that he could get a special discount. Then he asked the local tyrant Prince coldly, "the lion has become powerful. No one can deal with it except you. You can''t lead it with a chain every day, can you? A king of beasts that no one can control, do you want to release it to the prairie


    "This..." the little prince Hussein was worried. If he put it back on the prairie, why should I strengthen it? When you think about it, lions are not as tame as horse racing. That''s a problem! However, he had an idea that since the "wood" brothers can come up with a solution, there must be a solution, so he patted his chest with a local tyrant: "I know you can solve this problem, right? Come on, dear brother, how much money do you need? Just say, for me, as long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem! How about 20 million? Fifty million? Will 50 million be too... You say it will only listen to my orders in the future, right? Tame like horse racing? Even riding is no problem? Great, hahaha, the camel riding group will not be scared to pee when they see me riding a lion on the street! Well, 50 million is 50 million. Money is not a problem at all! "


    Yufeng fat man was listening in, and he admired him very much.


    What is a real local tyrant?


    This is the real local tyrant!

 Chapter 253

    The lion, called fructose, changed a lot after the booster.


    A few days.


    It gained 50 kilograms.


    At first glance, the golden mane shining in the sun, vigorous body muscles, tusks, looks very powerful. If you put a special cushion on your back, you can really ride. Of course, it''s impossible to run. Prince Hussein doesn''t need to ride it to run in the street. His effect is to ride a lion to walk in the street, so that everyone can see clearly!


    "According to the current progress, your fructose will continue to gain weight and become" if my brother wears the same badge? " Prince Hussein is most worried about this.


    "Don''t pass it on, but I can tell you that this one is different." The new insignia of the sky Knight Order refined by Lin Dong not only absorbs the power of belief, but also specially adds a lowest level of servitude beast array, and the target is only the lion. For Lin Dong, 50 million US dollars is not enough for him to build a battle beast array, but in order to promote in the Middle East, he decided to give the local tyrant prince a preferential price. Of course, Lin Dong is not at a loss. The fanatical belief of the little prince Hussein made Lin Dong get the biggest reward in an instant, and provided it continuously.


    "How about a test?" President Qu is in a very good mood these days because the military wants to do animal gene enhancement, but Lin Dong still doesn''t agree. He has always said that animals are too powerful to control. Now the local tyrant Prince uses lions to strengthen. His data collection is very complete. If he does it again in the future, the effect will be better.


    "Then try it!" Lin Dong doesn''t care.


    Prince Hussein had already made an impatient gesture for fructose to come.


    The lion refused to listen to him after he had been injected with fortifier and became stronger. With Prince Hussein''s gesture, he got down, stood up, or left or right. Finally, he didn''t get angry. He was as tame as a horse race.


    "Ah, Lala, I have the most powerful lion in the world. It''s the king. It''s the king among the lions!" Prince Hussein was so happy that he began to sing and dance.


    He gave the lion a kiss.


    It''s 100 times more intimate than the beautiful women around.


    Although the lion can continue to strengthen, Lin Dong does not want to take care of it any more: "you take it back, I have other things to do!"


    "No, my brother, I won''t go. I''ll stay until my fructose is fully grown." Prince Hussein should not be too comfortable these days. After the injection of the gene medicine, his strength increased greatly. He broke his wrists for less than a minute and then put Yufeng down. As for Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, he could not break them off. But Lu Guoqiang deliberately coaxed the local tyrant prince, pretended to fight hard and insisted on fighting him down for five minutes. Chen Changfeng also insisted on fighting for three minutes and pretended to be defeated, The local tyrant prince was so happy that his mouth was wide open to his ears. He thought that his 1.2 billion genetic medicine was better than Lu Guoqiang''s, and he was extremely satisfied with the additional 200 million dollars.


    Now his favorite thing to do every day is to fight with his bodyguards and win all over again.


    Then I will practice martial arts with Lu Guoqiang.


    He has the self-knowledge, the body element body has gone up, the strength has become stronger, but the combat effectiveness is still not good. In the beginning, the local tyrant prince was determined to take Li Qingsong and other old men as his teachers. He knew that in China, the older the warrior was, the stronger he might be. But Li Qingsong didn''t look at him from the corner of his eye. The power of money was useless in front of Li Qingsong.


    The local tyrant prince had no choice but to pester Lu Guoqiang. After a long struggle, Lu Guoqiang had no choice but to teach him something to do.


    Don''t look at teaching casually, because Prince Hussein''s physical quality and strength are strong enough. He practices with bodyguards, and few of them are his opponents.


    In addition to one of the strongest captain, barely able to use agile body to let him suffer a small loss.


    Everything else was done by his brute force.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the bodyguards do not dare to fight to death, they can''t use it. They fight fairly, but it''s normal.


    Anyway, the owner is happy, let him overturn on the ground? What''s more, when the local tyrant Prince is in a good mood, he will send money to everyone, no matter whether he wins or loses. What he wants is to be happy, and what he wants is the style of "my prince is the first man in the Middle East"!


    Lin Dong no longer cares about him, but the local tyrant Prince continues to hang on. He leads the lion to the street every day. There is no time for three days. The whole rabbit Dynasty knows that there is a local tyrant prince in Dongshan, and the Internet is in a mess. TV stations and various media interviewed him. What Prince Hussein wanted was this feeling of being sought after by thousands of people. Naturally, he would not refuse to come. Except for Lin Dong''s taboo, he would answer all questions. Even Chaoting TV station invited him to the program to show the whole nation how princes in the Middle East admire Chinese culture!


    "I love it here. I love it so much. It''s my second hometown. Yes, I love everything here!" Prince Hussein is not a silly fork. He knows what to say on what occasion. Of course, he flatters the rabbit: "I''ve learned chopsticks. Yes, I think it''s a very interesting tool. I have no problem with food, habit! Chinese cuisine is no stranger to me. There are ten Chinese chefs in my family, all of which are major cuisines. I usually let them cook what I want to eat! Taste? The taste is very authentic. I ate that duck a few days ago. Yes, it''s Salted Duck. That''s the taste! You said my lion, it''s a pet! It doesn''t bite, and I won''t let it bite. It''s good! Fructose, it''s called fructose, I like fructose, you know, so it''s called fructose! Why is it so big? It''s a secret, right, I can''t say it! How much did it cost? Sixty million, yes, dollars! Is it Expensive? No, it''s not expensive at all. It''s very cheap. I know my dear brother gave me the best price. I''m very grateful to him! Unfortunately, I can''t continue, otherwise, I want to get another lioness and make a pair with fructose... "


    As soon as the local tyrant prince appeared on TV, the whole country was in an uproar.


    fuck!


    Sixty million dollars spent on a lion, you have more money to burn! Can you stop being such a big dog?


    But think about it. When a big dog family bought two kicks from a rabbit, the rabbit was very guilty and offered a soft girl coin of 100 million to sell 25 two kicks. Who knows that the dog family didn''t know what the soft girl coin was and mistook it for $100 million, so they easily bought 35. The rabbit almost had a heart attack and felt guilty, He quickly gave away one more with his shaking hand, and finally it turned into 3.5 billion US dollars and sold 36 pieces of second kicks. Only in this way can his conscience be a little better


    So, people who have money are willful, just 60 million is nothing!


    Chaoting station has been broadcast. Can it not be popular on the Internet?


    Make complaints about the nouveau riche, but the prince of the tyrant Prince is friendly to the rabbit. So many passers-by turn to powder, and flattery make complaints about Prince Hossain, who almost want to go back to the Middle East.


    In the Middle East, this is even more difficult to hide. The little prince Hussein went to his social circle every day to keep fit. Most importantly, under the strong opposition of British private doctors, old Hussein was determined to inject gene medicine. The result is not what the doctor worried. Instead of breaking down, old Hussein has become stronger. The old man, who is nearly 80 years old, has recovered to his forties overnight. His flabby skin and muscles are puffing up. Without any medicine, old Hussein, who has not had sex for a long time, has even spoiled three concubines, The wind is still strong.


    As soon as the news spread, the whole Middle East was in an uproar.


    No matter how rich a dog is, he can''t buy his life!


    It can be said that a strong body doesn''t need it, but who has too many lifespans? Especially the old kings!


    There is no evidence to prove that Mr. wood''s genetic medicine can increase life expectancy, but old Hussein has become younger, healthier and more robust than many young people. He even has several daughters every day. There is no problem at all... Although it is worth one billion, who will be short of money in the middle East?


    "Poof!" When orders from the Middle East reach Qu, he sprays water on the spot.


    Kings want to be young.


    The princes want to be stronger.


    Not to mention the number of kings, princes or princes of big dog families, the right of succession to the throne of big dog families is not passed from father to son, but from brother to brother, and then from brother to brother, and finally from brother to son of the second generation, so the number of Kings is uncertain for the time being. As long as it is a brother, there is a chance. Let''s first talk about the prince. In a country with a large number of dogs, there are more than 3000 princes... Because of all kinds of kinship, it''s impossible for everyone to use genetic medicine, but there''s absolutely no problem with all the fortified medicine!


    More than 3000 princes, 90% of them need to be treated with strengthening potion. President Qu can''t help but be shocked by this huge amount!


    Moreover, the Middle East is not just a big dog country.


    Other countries also have money!


    When the British doctor who was fired by old Hussein spread the secret news to Europe, the Europeans were shocked.


    Gallic chicken has a director who immediately announced that he is going to make a movie called "camel and rabbit rule the world". His theory is that more than 3000 princes with such strong genes will reproduce all the way, grow stronger and stronger, and more and more people will eventually become the ruling group in the world. As for the quiet rabbits, the number of them is abnormal enough, plus the fortified medicine, it is also appropriate to rule the world!


    The threat theory that camel and rabbit join hands, all of a sudden, there is a clamor.


    The rice country is in a hurry.


    If you do this, can you play happily together in the future?

 Chapter 254

    The defense minister of rice country immediately held a press conference to warn rabbits that it is forbidden to sell genetic medicine and fortified medicine to camels, otherwise... This threat completely angers the princes who have not had the opportunity to strengthen. We are miserable enough that we have no money for genetic medicine. You will not be allowed to strengthen it. Even if you are a global village tyrant, you are not supposed to be like this!


    Rebellious heart together.


    The princes set out immediately, they decided to tell rice country with action, what is rich and willful!


    "My brothers have come by plane, yes, they are all here!" Prince Hussein found president Qu and said that old Qu''s heart disease almost didn''t break out, and all 3000 people came over?


    Do you want to scare people to death?


    But there''s no reason to push the money out. Ten million dollars each. With this money, can''t we increase the number of soldiers? Even if the money is Lin Dong, it''s a big business with more than 3000 people! The director of Qu Yuan can''t calculate this account. How much money can the research institute make in it? He is so happy that he is going crazy. His hand of calculation is shaking!


    Among the 3000 people, dozens of them are genetically modified.


    These are all brothers of little prince Hussein.


    The team consists of a badge for the Knights of the sky.


    The princes were in great demand.


    I think this badge is the real brand logo.


    If anyone doesn''t have this badge, I''m sorry, you''re a fake! The person with this badge is the most noble prince!


    Before Lin Dong said it, they had already scrambled to wear this badge. Moreover, in the racecourse over there, every horse must have the certification of this badge in order to play, otherwise, play!


    "We once again warn Huaxia that it is forbidden to sell drugs that have not yet obtained international certification to the Middle East. We hope Huaxia will make this kind of medicine public and standardized as soon as possible, and do not harm the world with drugs that are not standardized or subject to scientific determination. At the same time, we believe that the human body is created by God, which is very sacred and can not be profaned. Any unnatural interference is a great sin. In this incident, we asked Huaxia to quickly take out samples and provide them to international authoritative scientific research institutions, so that they can obtain correct research and development. " At a press conference, a White House spokesman said the White House was angry.


    "It''s hard for me to imagine it coming from a normal intellectual person." "We believe that the personal friendship between friends in the Middle East and some young people in China is worthy of respect and affirmation. No one can use the barbaric power to prevent others from making friends. I despise such remarks. No country should interfere in other countries'' internal affairs, let alone personal friendship. "


    "For us, this trip to China is just a tour. There is no medicine. Rice country should not make such a fuss about this. We have done nothing. Moreover, we have our own personal freedom. It doesn''t matter where we go. " The crown prince who led the team had a good fight.


    That''s what I said.


    But everyone can see that his height is significantly higher than half a month ago, and his body is far stronger than before.


    What makes the reporters feel most thunderous is that there is a white headed eagle standing on the crown prince''s shoulder. While answering the reporter''s questions, the crown prince touches the pet with his hand. I really don''t know what the people in the White House will feel after watching this scene!


    Many journalists want to make complaints about the crown prince. Do you mean it?


    "Can you tell me why you are so high when you are here?" Mao Xiong''s reporter was the happiest. He tried his best to stir up the wind and ignite the fire.


    "The food here is delicious and the water and soil are pleasant. We''ve all got fat. As for growing tall, I don''t think it''s an illusion? This should be our shoes. Yes, we all wear stilettos! " Prince Hussein looks up at the sky and laughs. I just don''t admit it. What can you paparazzi do to me? As for the rice country or something, now I have the genetic medicine, what you like to say, anyway, you say I will not lose two pieces of meat!


    "You mean you''ve never been injected with a genetic agent?" Hans cat has reporters coming from thousands of miles.


    "No Prince Hussein shook his head in denial.


    "It''s said that genetic medicine costs a billion dollars?" Another Gallic chicken reporter asked.


    "Maybe, I don''t know!" "If you have a billion dollars, ask Mr. wood," he said


    A billion dollars a gene drug, the price of a, the world in an uproar. Nima, is the price too high? Apart from the local tyrants in the Middle East, who else is willing to spend the money?


    Of course, the real rich don''t think so.


    Can money buy longevity?


    Old Hussain is nearly 80 years old. As soon as he is injected with gene medicine, he immediately recovers his 40 year old body. He is still very strong and has a few girls in the night. What does that mean? Maybe they can live another 40 years! How much money can not achieve this effect! Besides, it''s too expensive, and there are also cheap ones. If you don''t have enough money, you can use this one!


    "I have a question!" The host of a talk show in rice country said with Lin Dong''s money: "Mr. wood, the mysterious young man who invented genetic medicine, how much money does he have now? One billion, because I don''t know the number. I don''t want to calculate it for the time being. I only calculate the 3000 princes that I can see. If one person gives him 10 million, it''s already 30 billion! Not counting the tens of millions of pets, I only count the 3000 horse races. It''s said that the cheapest one is 101 million, and that''s another 30 billion... My God, in less than a month, he made 60 billion dollars! And that''s the lowest estimate... Mr. President, aren''t you in the middle of an economic crisis? Ask him to borrow money! By the way, you should pay attention to the tone when you borrow money. Be better. He is the God of wealth you can''t afford to offend! With all due respect, as the White House spokesman said a few days ago, I don''t think people with normal intelligence should say that. How can you talk like a millionaire who makes 60 billion dollars a month? Damn, not to mention the mysterious and handsome Mr. wood, even me, I will not lend you money! "


    "Excuse me, monitor. Does Mr. wood make 60 billion yuan a month? Will you take money to do charity in rice country? Do you need to immigrate to the other side of liberal democracy? " Countless rice country reporters flocked to encircle Cheng Mingge crazily, eager to confirm these problems from her mouth.

 Chapter 255

    "Immigrants? We will not emigrate! " Cheng Mingge is sweating. How did he get involved in immigration?


    "Do you have a saying that as long as you have money, something will happen? Are you sure you don''t need to emigrate? " The rice country''s reporters are also eloquent.


    "We don''t do anything against the law. It doesn''t matter whether we have money or not!" Cheng Mingge wants to make complaints about it. Do you reporters come to sow discord?


    "Will you go to the United States or abroad to do charity?" Another tall reporter crowded in to ask questions.


    "If there is a need, we will." Cheng Mingge smiles.


    "Is it true that Mr. wood earns 60 billion yuan a month?" Journalists are most concerned about this issue.


    "I''m not sure how much it is. You''ll have to ask him for the exact figures." Cheng Mingge said he didn''t know.


    "Do you have any new charity plans recently? Are you going to sell genetic agents to the public? Is the price of a billion dollars a piece true? Will genetic agents do invisible harm to human body? Is it true to hear that injection of genetic agents will lead to infertility A female reporter from a rice country asked five or six questions in a row. When she asked, the reporter next to her was very dissatisfied. You have asked all the questions. What should I ask? What''s more, what questions are you asking? If you take her away, who is it?


    "Charity plan? For the time being, we are still going at the same pace, and the aid program will not be greatly changed! However, wood once thought about whether to give a red envelope to the children all over the country during the Chinese New Year. We are still discussing. We will tell you the result when we have it! " Cheng Mingge avoided talking about the problem of genetic medicine.


    "The whole country?" Those Chinese reporters who make soy sauce in the crowd are dizzy when they listen to it. What''s wrong with children all over the country?


    "Yes Cheng Mingge nodded.


    "How to define the age of this child?" Reporters feel that big news is coming soon. How many people have to give red envelopes to children all over the country!


    "Under 14 years old!" Cheng Mingge said that other journalists are OK, but Chinese journalists feel thunderous. Under the age of 14, they are children. Isn''t that hundreds of millions of people? Immediately, a reporter took out his mobile phone to search and found that there were 260 million people under the age of 14.


    "What did you say?" After listening to the translation, the reporters from Europe immediately burst into uproar and gave money to 260 million people? Is this little girl and that Mr. wood crazy? Money is not so extravagant! Isn''t giving money to 260 million people equal to giving money to one third of the people in Europe? You know, there are only 740 million people in Europe!


    "How much? How much does Mr. wood decide to give to the children? " The bear reporter was excited.


    "It''s not just giving money, it''s giving red envelopes! This is our new year''s custom. It''s a blessing and encouragement! " Cheng Mingge corrects the right way.


    "How much is it in this red envelope?" Hans cat reporters feel itchy. It''s crazy to send money to more than 200 million people. God, Hans country has only 80 million people!


    "One hundred Chinese dollars for the time being!" Cheng Mingge understated a number.


    "Ah! Isn''t that 26 billion? After another conversion, it''s 4.2 billion dollars... "The reporters are completely speechless. They can give away more than 4 billion dollars at will. Is that not the way to spend money? We don''t know how much Mr. Mu''s monthly income is, but one thing we can be sure of is that he is really rich!


    I didn''t know about the genetic agent.


    But journalists are satisfied.


    Because.


    They found that this unprecedented red envelope is the biggest news.


    It''s not just chaotingtai, they''re amazing.


    Wherever they go, there are leaders all over the country who accompany them in the whole process. They are careful one by one. They are afraid that their golden eyes will find a fault. Boys are different from girls. They usually go on secret visits, randomly choose schools to inquire, or ask parents on the street. Because of the use of state power, the money went on very quickly. There were no major problems, but there were still minor problems. Some places even set up fund-raising and donations in the name of "education". The most important thing was training courses. In short, they tried to make money.


    For those who don''t die, they don''t mind making them famous.


    The local government, which has been ridiculed, is also trying to mend the pot.


    This disgrace will be lost abroad. No matter how much backing it has, once it is named, it can''t be saved... Many fans get the reward of 100000 soft girl coins, and even the sky knights who go out to investigate can get it.


    In the misty forest villa.


    Lin Dong, who had just had a consolation dinner with the members of the Knight Order of the sky, burst out laughing as soon as he came back, and they didn''t know why.


    "Cool! How wonderful Lin Dong could not tell them that he found that every sister wearing the knight''s insignia of the sky would give herself a surprise. Their insignia brought back a huge amount of gratitude power, which was very pure! Sure enough, children are the future of our motherland! Lin Dong decided to continue to send red packets later, no one had any children to give awesome money.


    "It''s cool to give someone money. I don''t know what to say about you!" Yu Tongtong is dizzy, but she doesn''t object, because Lin Dong''s income this month is not $60 billion, but $200 billion. If you want to say that the consumption of Middle East local tyrants is only $60 billion, that''s an insult to them!


    "There are more and more money givers. Griffins and Don Quixote will fly here tomorrow, and fox of the Plantagenet dynasty!" Ye Qianru knows that as long as the gene drug is sold, the money will continue to come.


    "Come on, but there won''t be too many places. I''ll catch them first." Lin Dong doesn''t care who comes here.


    "When they get the gene potion, will they crack it by themselves?" Qianjun is a little worried about this.


    "No way!" Lin Dong waved his hand.


    Don''t say they can''t crack it, just let them crack it. Where do they get the demon insect gene? Where does Reiki come from? This gene potion and their potion are two levels of things. For example, both methods are calculation, but computer games can''t be made by using the method of tying a rope to record events. Now, the dynasty of canary is just like ape man, and its level is still at the level of tying a rope to record events. No matter how many people there are, we can''t understand what a computer is! If you want to study, you must make one or even several leaps, and only when you enter the realm of cultivation can you understand it all at once.


    "Brother chief, can your genetic medicine be made infinitely?" Xiao Yuanlian is afraid that if he sells out, he will be useless.


    "Don''t worry about that for the time being." Lin Dong smiles.


    "How did you come up with a genetic medicine?" Little round face asked with adoration.


    "Dream, I have a dream, wake up to understand!" No one believes Lin Dong''s answer, but strictly speaking, it is close to the truth.


    "The Knights of the sky are going to increase their quota. There are not enough people now! Although fame is out and there is no problem in the game contest, the number of people still has to be increased. You have to give me a thousand places and then a hundred badges! " Yu Tongtong is indeed a strong woman in her work. Now she can get enough sponsorship to hold game competitions without any money. The conditions are quota and badge. Especially for the latter, it''s hard for the outside world to win a medal even if it''s too expensive.


    "My roommates seem to be very good at playing games!" Lin Dong decided to benefit his roommate. Although he was unscrupulous, he was a roommate after all.


    "Fang Yu and Zhou Xu''s mouth is OK. They can explain. Zheng Hao is also reluctant. They have to find a good partner. As for Wu Jinjiang, he is a little worse. However, he can explain while fighting. I believe it''s OK to have a mixed meal. In the end, does Chen Guanwen, the eldest son of Chen, have a sense of existence?" The fish make complaints about it.


    "Try to find some big girls for them!" Lin Dong knows the attributes of his roommate very well.


    "..." now not only Yu Tongtong, but all the girls are speechless. Well, it''s a good thing to have the best roommate!

 Chapter 256

    "Ling''er, where did you buy your grandfather''s pillow?" On this day, Chu ling''er''s father, Chu Qingyun, called his daughter and asked about the jade pillow.


    "It doesn''t work?" Chu ling''er knew that he was going to be proud today and pretended to be a fool.


    "It''s easy to use. Your grandfather used the jade pillow you gave him. He has been sleeping well for half a month. He seldom dreams about it. He gets up energetic and eats more than before. Your grandfather Zhang heard that it''s easy to use. He also wants one. He wants to ask the girl where did you buy it? " The grandfather Zhang in Chu ling''er''s father''s mouth is his comrades in arms, his great aunt and her uncle. At ordinary times, the two families are in close contact. Now the old man Chu has got a jade pillow, and his spirit and body are better. Of course, the old man Zhang is jealous and wants one.


    "Oh, didn''t you say it was unlucky for me to give pillows? How come I suddenly think of my pillow now Chu ling''er gave her pillows on her birthday, but her grandfather didn''t care. He praised her granddaughter''s filial piety and laughed like a chrysanthemum. But Chu ling''er was criticized by her uncle and father, saying that the things dug up in the field should not be given to the old man.


    In Chu ling''er''s hometown.


    It''s not impossible to give pillows, but they have to be given quietly. It''s not good to give them in public, especially on the birthday of the elderly.


    Chu ling''er didn''t know that there were still these regulations. Relying on her jade pillow, she was a treasure. So she offered a pillow when there were the most people, and was ready to make a super treasure show. As a result, before the box could be opened and the jade pillow could shine on the stage, she asked her father to put it away, and he cut it in public.


    Chu ling''er, who has been back for more than half a month, feels that she can finally get revenge now. Can she let her father go easily?


    Sensen, you scolded me so well!


    I remember that!


    "Dad didn''t know at that time, so don''t be angry. Tell Dad, is there a jade pillow? Your grandfather Zhang is old and in bad spirits. He has poor sleep quality. If he has such a pillow, he doesn''t care how much it costs! " Chu Qingyun xiansen didn''t know that he had offended his daughter. Now he wants to wipe it off lightly. He wants to be beautiful!


    "It doesn''t matter how much, does it?" Chu ling''er changed from a good child to a black belly girl in an instant: "there''s no money!"


    "Didn''t all the jade pillows used to be a pair?" Chu Qingyun guessed that there was a pair of jade pillows.


    "Just one." Chu ling''er said that he could not help.


    "How could it be just one? I asked experts to look at it. It''s Mandarin Duck pillow. There must be two of them! " Chu Qingyun was very anxious.


    "Chu Qingyun xiansen, don''t say there are no two, even if there are, you can''t buy them with money! If you think money can solve the problem, just sell grandfather Zhang''s jade pillow. Is that a good way? You''re welcome. Please call me red scarf As soon as Chu ling''er finished talking, he immediately turned off the machine. Even if he was my father, he scolded me in front of so many people and wanted to show your authority as a parent in front of many guests, didn''t he? Well, you continue to shake prestige, you continue to shake if you have the ability!


    Until then, Chu Qingyun knew that his baby daughter didn''t take that breath away!


    finished!


    To have a naughty daughter, I wanted to take advantage of many people.


    Did not expect to have this kind of reversal, there patted the chest, said must let the girl take out another jade pillow, now good, take what cross?


    Chu ling''er doesn''t care how her father makes the errand. Besides, she knows that there is only one jade pillow. The jade pillow given by uncle is not a mandarin duck pillow. It''s just a lonely one. Let the brick family go home to eat. Can you see that it''s a mandarin duck pillow? Flattery is not like this!


    "Your father won''t vomit blood in anger, will he?" Meng Huo feels that her friend''s tone is a little heavier.


    "It''s OK, so many years, his psychological endurance has been exercised by me for a long time!" Chu ling''er didn''t care: "besides, there are so many difficulties and twists on the road of life. If he can''t bear this small setback, what kind of parent should he be? I''m training him to become the father of a super invincible ironclad knight errant!"


    "..." next to Lin Dong is extremely speechless. Is it really good to have such a daughter? Even if it was the side effect of that year, it was too big!


    Lin Dong is hiding at home now.


    Griffin they came, but Lin Dong pretended to shut up.


    Anyway, these guys have to be patient with whether Lin Dong is closed or not.


    In addition to Chu ling''er and Meng Huo, Yu Feng and Pang Zi can''t come to Wulin Xianjing villa. They cooperate with Lin Dong''s "closure".


    In the evening, Chu ling''er''s father called again. It seemed that he wanted to have a good chat with his daughter, but Chu ling''er laughed: "xiansen, it''s useless. No matter how rich you are, what''s the matter? That''s the baby! What is a baby do you understand? What you can''t buy with money is called a baby


    "Ling''er, I''m your uncle..." Chu ling''er''s uncle answers the phone and pleads.


    "It''s not good to be an official. It''s not a problem that can be solved by how old an official is!" Some little girl who didn''t show off on grandfather''s birthday is now taking revenge.


    "Ling''er, I''m the great aunt. I want to talk to you!"


    "Needless to say, there is only one jade pillow!"


    "Ling''er, I''m mother!"


    "There''s only one mother!"


    Mother adults to come forward is not sure, this Chu family finally understand, a family to this girl offended ruthlessly.


    The problem is that I didn''t know this jade pillow was a treasure! I didn''t open it at the beginning, but it''s also good that the guests didn''t know it was such a big treasure. Only the iron old man Zhang knew it. Otherwise, old man Zhang is not the only one who wants a pillow now!


    Lin Dong couldn''t manage the affairs of the Chu family, and he didn''t want to.


    He was preoccupied with how to deal with the power of gratitude.


    Although the power of gratitude is pure.


    But Lin Dong''s realm is too low to be transformed into pure faith.


    If you go to the magic Temple of the magic world to find the king of the magic family, you have to take a risk. Will the other party turn over and detain themselves in the magic world? It''s hard to say. After all, it''s such a great power of gratitude that everyone will be moved by it! However, if you don''t take risks, the power of gratitude will continue to generate income. At present, it takes too much time to refine slowly.


    If there were no fairy''s guardian star and soul seal, Lin Dong would never venture to go there.


    The problem is.


    Now there''s a guard, and I dare not take risks.


    After that, in the dangerous world full of wild monsters, how can we go out?


    "This is the genetic medicine I prepared for Griffins! If they buy the improper field injection, you can tell them that they need to have a skin test, and they can only inject if they are hot all over. If they are cold all over, the injection is invalid, and even life-threatening Lin Dong gives Cheng Mingge a box of genetic medicine and nods to Qian Jun and ye Qianru: "I really need to be closed for a while. Maybe soon, it will be OK in a few days. Maybe it will take a few months at the longest. If I don''t wake up after three months, go to Yunyou and ask her to turn my ring! "


    Lin Dong showed them the ring.


    Turn the storage ring.


    The main purpose is to wake up the sleeping Lingxiao beauty and let her find a way to call back her imprisoned soul with the secret art of soul.


    Although in this way, the flying sword magic beauty will be exposed, but if we really get to that step, we can''t care so much. Lin Dong didn''t want to go that far. He just made a perfect plan. The worst plan was that he didn''t have to go that far according to the previous performance of the king of magic clan and the protection of the ethereal fairy.


    "Is there any danger?" Cheng Mingge holds Lin Dong''s hand tightly.


    "No Lin Dong, of course, did not dare to tell the truth. He laughed and comforted her: "foreign forces are too big. They have infiltrated the world for hundreds of years, and there was no conflict of interest before. Fortunately, once the genetic medicine comes out, they will definitely target us. If we don''t have enough strength, we will all be in danger. Therefore, I need to be stronger. Only with stronger strength can I compete with them. This time, I wanted to wait for youyou to come back, but she has no news. I can''t wait any longer. I have to try some things myself, but you can rest assured that there will be no danger! "


    "Why don''t I go to her? I can certainly persuade her to get out of the mountain!" Cheng Mingge still doesn''t want Lin Dong to take risks on his own.


    "Practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If I avoid it, I may have a knot in my heart." Lin Dong hugged her and patted her heart: "I will succeed. As long as I have perseverance, no difficulty can stop me! Besides, there is no real danger in this closure. Maybe things will go well and I will break through tomorrow morning and wake up as usual! "


    "You promise me that you will succeed!" Cheng Mingge wants to cry but doesn''t dare to cry. He is afraid that a change in his mood will cause a chain reaction. If her mood collapses, can Qianjun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong not be affected? Can women soldiers not be affected? So Cheng Mingge tried his best to hold back tears and hold on firmly!


    "It''s OK. You can watch me around." In order to reassure Cheng Mingge, Lin Dong keeps her watching.


    Anyway, it''s a dream to enter the fantasy world.


    No matter what happens, she will not be affected outside.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other and nod to each other. Finally, Qianjun asks in a low voice: "do you want to talk to the above?"


    What they mean is to ask the upper authorities to send more people to protect him. If the closure time is very short, it doesn''t matter. If it is several months long, the enemy will certainly take action.


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "not for the time being! This time, it may take only one day or several days. It''s hard to say that the process will go smoothly. If it takes more than seven days, you can report it to the police! Moreover, even if the report does not have to panic, because no matter what is normal! Tongtong, it''s up to you to do things outside. You have to work harder! "


    Yu Tongtong smiles at him: "you can rest assured that the people outside can''t see any flaws!"


    Because it''s closed.


    The training of the female soldiers is temporarily suspended, and they are fully guarding the Wulin Xianjing villa.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are sent away by Yu Tongtong. Different from them, Yu Tongtong has to be busy outside. She needs to deal with all kinds of competitions and business affairs. Cheng Mingge doesn''t go out, and her work is even busier. Therefore, Yu Tongtong''s heart is no longer want to stay. Different from worried Cheng Mingge, Yu Tongtong is optimistic about Lin Dong''s closure. Of course, it may be the encouragement to Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge on the surface, but in the heart, the daughter may not be so confident!


    At ten o''clock in the evening, before closing, Lin Dong called Yufeng and Griffin respectively.


    He said he was making a genetic agent.


    There is no time for separation.


    Griffins are so happy that they really think that Lin Dong is making a new gene medicine.


    Besides, they had enough psychological preparation and didn''t worry at all. Since they came all the way, they didn''t want to come back empty handed. Don''t say wait, even if you have a headache, you can accept it.


    "It''s OK. You can sleep too! Maybe tomorrow when you open your eyes, I''ll be up! " After the call, Lin Dong motioned Cheng Mingge to lie beside him.


    "I know you are not sure..." Cheng Mingge dare to say it when Qianjun and ye Qianru are not here.


    "Even if it doesn''t work, there won''t be life-threatening, I promise." Lin Dong gently kisses her forehead.


    "You''ll make it!" Cheng Mingge holds him tightly, as if he wants to turn his blessing into strength to help him break through this difficulty. Her heart is really like this hope, after Lin Dong sensed this spiritual power, his heart was suddenly refreshed.


    Is it going to be smooth to venture into the fantasy world?


    Lin Dong himself was not sure, because it was the territory of the king of the illusory clan, not the forbidden area of the nine prisons! However, Lin Dong still hopes to have a try. Time is what he needs most. He needs to use the power of faith and gratitude to recover the ten years of cultivation lost before... As long as this adventure is successful, the cultivation in the future will be rapid!


    Therefore, we must take this risk!


    For the future, Lin Dong needs to fight with the current conditions! Isn''t there a saying that "three points are destined, seven points depend on hard work"? Right? Let''s not say, at least this attitude is positive!

 Chapter 257

    Lin Dong returns to the Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons from the dream world.


    Now he is no longer as passive as before.


    As long as you have a strong idea.


    Then he can trigger the soul seal after falling asleep and return to the Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons. He has tried. He doesn''t know how to leave the nine prison forbidden area for the moment, but as long as he is still in the nine prison forbidden area, no matter where he wakes up, the next place to return must be Tianshui waterfall. This kind of restricted return may be a kind of protection to prevent Lin Dong from leaving the forbidden area without enough self-protection power.


    "There''s still time to go back. As long as I practice persistently, I will succeed in the end, even if I don''t take risks. " Lin Dong face to know, his heart, a flash of hesitation.


    Take out the magic card and have a look.


    If you go step by step.


    No risk.


    The continuous power of belief gained in the world will become a chicken rib, with unlimited resources, but it will still be forced as hard as before.


    "No, I don''t want to be like before, I want to use my brave heart to walk out of a new and completely my own life road!" Lin Dong abandoned his last hesitation and made up his mind.


    When Lin Dong connected his soul with the magic card, there was a strange energy immediately.


    Flash into the forbidden area of nine prisons.


    Form a vortex of energy.


    instantaneous.


    Swallow up Lindong.


    Lin Dong felt that his soul fluctuated and his consciousness was sometimes vague and sometimes clear.


    When the energy of pulling him stops, Lin Dong finds himself in front of a crystal that is not sure how huge it is. The feeling of this crystal in his eyes is even more exaggerated than that of astronauts looking at the earth in outer space. When they look up, they can barely see a little edge of the crystal. Is this the magic temple that the king of the magic clan said?


    At the foot of Lindong, there is a path paved with scattered crystals.


    There are big and small.


    One by one, they float in the sky.


    It forms a zigzag road extending to the giant crystal.


    This is the magic path? Lin Dong found that these scattered crystals are not small. The small ones are as big as houses, the big ones are as big as hills, and the energy contained in them is abundant, only inferior to magic gems.


    "Welcome! Young distinguished guest, I really did not expect that you have the courage to come to our dreamland world! For tens of thousands of years, you are the first friend who has set foot in our world. Because of your arrival, our whole fantasy clan finally has the confidence to be recognized by others! " The king of the magic family, no, to be exact, is the new generation of the king of the magic world in front of Lin Dong.


    up to now.


    In this fantasy world.


    Lin Dongcai really saw the strength of the emperor of the new fantasy world.


    It''s totally different from seeing him in the forbidden area of nine prisons. Now he is at least 100 times stronger than Lin Dong imagined. The king of the illusory clan he saw before is just the tip of the iceberg. Lin Dong can''t look up to his hidden real strength.


    "Well, what will the magic clan do to the friends who come here bravely?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the fantasy clan doesn''t have the idea of imprisoning friends, never. Our family has always maintained the most reverent reverence for the supreme immortal. The oath of that day was made, and our family will keep it forever until the end of time. " The emperor of the new fantasy world turns into a shadow and floats in front of Lin Dong. He greets his friends with the etiquette of cultivating the true world.


    "If that''s true, then I will bring a steady stream of faith to the magic clan." Lin Dong also returned the gift with the gesture of auspicious obeisance.


    The sky at this time.


    Countless stars flashed out.


    All kinds of shapes and colors are the same.


    But all these lights, which are full of the whole world, are showing the same idea at the same time, that is, welcome.


    Unlike human beings, the ethnic groups of the illusory race don''t have life and have no fixed independent form. They don''t even shine. They just shine all over the sky in order to respect the distinguished guests. Lin Dong was deeply moved by the gorgeous brilliance. For the first time, he found that all kinds of selfishness in human beings could not be seen in these formless illusions. They existed in another way.


    "You don''t lack energy. Why do you want my power of faith?" Lin Dong didn''t understand that. In this fantasy world, the crystal like a planet is full of pure energy. Why do they need their own power of belief?


    "We were born neutral. Unlike you humans, there are no men or women, and there are no fixed bodies. We are not afraid of cold or heat, and we don''t even need sleep. We don''t have all the shortcomings and weaknesses of human beings. But we don''t have the advantages of you human beings. We don''t have hardship or difficulties. We can do whatever we want. No matter what we want to do, we can just think about it. Our ethnic group lives here and never knows what can''t be. Because of this, without contrast, we don''t know what is sweet and what is bitter. We don''t know the existence of positive energy and negative energy. Our whole world is peaceful. Our ethnic groups, like quiet water or air, live here. They do nothing but stay quietly. No one is as old as human beings and no one is born like human children. We don''t have those here. " The emperor of the new fantasy world patiently explained: "the power of faith brings us two kinds of energy, pure positive energy and turbid negative energy."


    "You know us through this energy?" After hearing this, Lin Dong was surprised.


    "No, not understanding, but perception. We didn''t know about human beings and were not curious about them, so our whole ethnic group is static, and occasionally there are energy fluctuations, which will soon subside. However, the power of your faith brings two completely different things. The ethnic group can feel what is good and what is bad. We finally understand that after suffering, difficulties and other negative energy, it is sweetness and happiness. We are confident that we have understood the true meaning of life and the truth of human transformation The emperor of the new fantasy world said that Lin Dong was crazy.


    "The emperor of the illusory world of the previous generation realized from it and then left?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "We don''t have the jealousy of human beings. On the contrary, we are very happy that any ethnic group has the ability and conditions to leave." The emperor of the new fantasy world made Lin Dong even more confused.


    "In this case, you can get the power of faith. Why do you still need it?" Lin Dong couldn''t understand.


    "Our ethnic group lives from the top to the bottom. Each is an independent body, but it is closely related to the existence. When the last generation of the emperor of fantasy left, each of us separated the best part of ourselves, and let the last generation of the emperor of fantasy leave with us. The rest of us returned to the original state, only knowing the path of ascension. " The new magic world of the emperor said this way of ascension, let Lin Dong feel very incredible.


    "Maybe you''re the best." Lin Dong said with a smile: "at least you must have a success. Unlike human beings, you may not have one for thousands of years."


    "Human beings are the best. There are hardships and difficulties. It''s fast to cultivate. We are too passive." The emperor of the new world imitates the hand waving of human beings.


    "Every race has its own difficulties!" Lin Dong sighed from his heart.


    "The energy of the magic temple is too big for you at present. If you enter it, it may be dangerous. Let''s trade on this magic path." With a wave of his hand, the emperor of the new fantasy world saw tens of thousands of stars floating into the huge crystal. Then, Lin Dong saw countless magic gems flying out of it.


    "Wait, I have a condition." Lin Dong suddenly made a decision that he thought was crazy.


    "What conditions?" Asked the emperor of the new fantasy world.


    "I can give you a lot of power of faith, but I hope you can help me wake up the magic beads." Lin Dong gritted his teeth and took out the magic beads from the storage ring.


    "Ah The emperor of the new fantasy world was shocked, and the whole fantasy family also stopped.


    "If you agree, I can give you a lot of power of faith, including the power of faith so pure that you can redeem your sins!" Lin Dong felt that the craziest gambling in his whole life was this time. If the other side turns over and grabs back the magic bead, then he will be empty handed. But if the bet is right, then he will be able to get a saint level guardian spirit. Only when he sets foot in the cultivation world can he have real confidence!


    "We don''t know how to describe this emotion. In your human language, it''s moving." The king of the new fantasy world said slowly, and his voice seemed to sigh: "you have taken out the magic beads. We have never felt this kind of trust. Now, we believe that you can take good care of the Holy Spirit in the magic bead... You are the most trustworthy friend! Let me answer you now. We are not only willing to wake up the Holy Spirit, but also willing to do it for you for free. Like you, we all regard it as the most important part of our life! "


    Finish.


    Maybe tens of millions, maybe hundreds of millions.


    Lin Dong couldn''t estimate the number of the illusory race. He saw that the sky was full of light, and hundreds of millions of lights were shining on the illusory God beads.


    The crystal in the distance, the magic temple, emits a column of light, thousands of kilometers in size, then infinitely shrinks, and finally turns into a sharp needle and penetrates into the magic sacred bead.


    "..." Lin Dong felt the sharp pain of his soul and could hardly help waking up, but he was blessed with his soul and tried his best to resist the pain. When his mind calmed down, he found that the sleeping consciousness in the magic bead was devouring and assimilating his soul crazily. If it had been before, Lin Dong would have resisted, but now, he insisted on not moving, and any consciousness would devour himself infinitely.


    The supreme seal in the soul.


    No touch.


    The guardian star left by the ethereal fairy was not touched, and the star array even accelerated the supply to assist the little consciousness awakening.


    The magic bead expanded rapidly. It was originally a bead. It quickly expanded to the size of a ball, and it was crystal clear inside. Lin Dong could even see a fetus changing inside. It grew from a little bit to a head and spine. With the growth of eyes, mouth, nose and limbs, the flesh and blood skin kept expanding, and the fingers and toes gradually became clear


    When the fetus like life inside grew up, Lin Dong felt that the part of his soul that he had been engulfed had come back.


    And it''s very pure.


    All reach the purification level above holy level.


    Lin Dong can''t wait for this little baby to eat more just now... Although it''s not the result of Pa Pa Pa and then having a baby in October, Lin Dong knows that it''s his own child! Another way of birth, but completely belong to their own blood and even the soul have assimilated a part of the child!


    "It turns out that human babies are born like this!" The emperor of the new fantasy world and the fantasy clan were shocked: "it''s so great!"


    "It''s not..." Lin Dong wanted to make complaints about it, but he was not good at hitting each other, and the result was right, but there were some missing steps in the middle.


    In order to appreciate each other, Lin Dong gave all the power of gratitude to the emperor of the new fantasy world.


    But the emperor of the new fantasy world purified it.


    Not at all.


    On the contrary, all of them were injected into the body of the baby in the magic beads. All of a sudden, the baby grew up a lot, and the hair grew out, but it still didn''t reach the ripe moment. Only by this step, Lin Dong has been infinitely satisfied. As soon as he is born, this little baby will be a saint level super life, no less than the little slave of the master in white. It is not even a sword spirit, but a real life!


    "For the power of faith in pollution, you must earn money, or I will be embarrassed to come here again!" Lin Dong also gave some of the power of belief he had gained from Europe to the emperor of the new fantasy world.


    "We can take them, but you can take them with you. You can use them to transform what you need. The Holy Spirit is born. Please give her the best house and clothes. She has become a baby of human beings and needs all kinds of materials. She is no longer like the Holy Spirit of our phantom race. Please give her joy and happiness, and treat her kindly, because she is the most important life since the birth of our whole fantasy clan! " The emperor of the new fantasy world put hundreds of mountain like crystals in front of Lin Dong. He hoped that Lin Dong could install more of them, so that the Holy Spirit born in the future would have a safe and comfortable living environment.


    "Oh, there are too many for me to hold!" Lin Dong reluctantly installed a hundred pieces, the storage ring was close to the limit, and quickly declined the other party''s kindness.


    The sky is full of light.


    Skimming over the surface of the magic bead, as if kissing the baby born of this miracle.


    When Lin Dong carefully held the magic beads in his arms, ready to put them back into the storage space, he found that the hand of the emperor of the new magic world even trembled!


    "I will come again, next time will bring more power of gratitude, and more power of faith!" Lin Dong is really afraid that this guy will change his mind and leave the baby in the magic bead. You know, this is also his lifeblood! She was born by absorbing her own soul. To be exact, she is her own daughter. The magic clan just provides nutrition!


    "Thank you. For the first time, we feel that life is so bright and solemn. We also feel real happiness and joy for the first time. This is the greatest gift you bring us. We illustrious people are always proud to create the life of the Holy Spirit with you!" The emperor of new fantasy almost didn''t say she was a mother.


    "I''m going back!" Lin Dong quickly put away the magic beads, he wanted to say, you are not a mother, little baby has my father, as for mother, I will find another one for her!


    Of course, this kind of words can''t be said, otherwise the emperor of the new fantasy world will turn over.


    in any case.


    Fairyland is a great harvest.


    Lin Dong never thought that he had not been imprisoned, but also had a daughter to take home. Fortunately, he didn''t have a real Gua Shudi. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain to Cheng Mingge

 Chapter 258

    Lin Dong opened his eyes.


    He felt very stiff, just like the rusty robot just started to move, and his whole body was not sharp.


    How long did I sleep? Is dreamland different from the time difference outside? Lin Dong just wants to turn around to look at the clock at the head of the bed. He suddenly finds that Yun you in a snow suit is looking at himself in surprise. He is stunned: "are you back?"


    "Shh Yunyou made a soft gesture.


    Lin Dongcai found that Cheng Mingge fell asleep beside the bed. Her small face was pale and bloodless, and she looked a little haggard.


    Yunyou whispered: "she just fell asleep. Don''t wake her up! She hasn''t slept well these days... How are you? How come it seems that there is an accident? " Yunyou didn''t tell Lin Dong. A few days ago, Lin Dong''s body suddenly appeared a strange vision. Her heart slowed down and her life was hanging on the line. If she didn''t feel restless and rushed back to withstand the pressure, Cheng Mingge would even have the heart to commit suicide.


    accident?


    As for this, Lin Dong speculated that it might be the physical changes that "baby daughters" devoured and assimilated their souls when they were born, which made them mistakenly think that something had happened.


    However, this problem is difficult to explain. At least we can''t tell them yet. So Lin Dong nodded: "there was a little accident, but there was no life danger. I told them long ago. The small difficulties in the clearance were expected earlier, and the problem was not big. "


    Cloud leisurely white he one eye: "you show off ability!"


    She didn''t want to tell him.


    These days, she and Cheng Mingge have been sleeping with him in their arms. Until today, when they see him getting better, they don''t continue to sleep.


    Because they found a strange situation, as long as the two of them hold him, the body will have a wonderful feeling that the energy is absorbed by the invisible force. Yun youyou thinks that Lin Dong encountered an accident in his closed door practice, and he urgently needs external energy support. It happens that he and Cheng Mingge are both suitable. Therefore, the two women hold him regardless of shame and their own lives, and try to let him draw energy from his body.


    This is the reason why Cheng Mingge''s face is pale and bloodless. She doesn''t like the clouds. She can take part of her body''s energy away and return quickly.


    If Lin Dong knows.


    He will be entangled, which of them is the mother of the baby daughter?


    Two women provide energy together, whose daughter is that? What''s more, let them know that if they don''t have a daughter without doing anything, they will be scared, right?


    Yun youyou didn''t say that. Lin Dong didn''t know that. He didn''t have to worry about who his daughter belonged to for the time being. He was very happy about her coming back. He got out of bed lightly and asked her, "Youyou, when did you come back?"


    "Five days." Yun youyou said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to come back after Chinese new year, but one day I was very upset. I thought something had happened to you, so I bid farewell to my master and hurry down the mountain. When I came back here, I just called the monitor, and she cried as soon as she answered the phone. She said that you had an accident and almost scared me to death at that time... It''s because of you that we''ve suffered a lot in the past few days. Fortunately, I''m brave enough to stick to it, otherwise they all want to send you to the hospital! "


    "Never again!" Lin Dong also takes some apologies and takes the risk of trading with the fantasy clan. He is afraid when he thinks about it.


    Fortunately, the phantom race is not human.


    If the phantom race has human greed, I''m afraid Lin Dong will be in big trouble.


    Yun youyou knows that it''s dangerous to break through the barriers of cultivation. Although Lin Dong''s body reacts greatly, she still thinks it''s normal. Because of her coming back, Cheng Mingge and Qianjun don''t collapse because they are in charge of this family.


    Just opened the door, carrying a basin of hot water in, ready to give Lin Dong as usual to brush a thousand county a look, eyes stare a yo yuan.


    Hands of the basin, bang to the ground.


    The hot water is all over the floor.


    Thousand County flies over like an arrow, and the impact is so strong that Lin Dong falls on the bed.


    Ye Qianru, who is behind, also responds. Her first reaction is to be shocked, and her second reaction is to catch Yu Tongtong beside her. However, Yu Tongtong naturally uses the swallow body method when she forgets her love. Ye Qianru fails to hold it. Yu Tongtong flies in the sky like a swallow, pressing Qian Jun and Lin Dong excitedly.


    Ye Qianru a look, simply follow a fly to join.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong remembers that Cheng Mingge is sleeping with his hands behind him, otherwise the monitor at the bottom will be miserable


    "Wu Wu!" Cheng Mingge wakes up and finds that Lin Dong is in a dream. It''s not until Lin Dong calms down Yu Tongtong, who is dancing and dancing. She opens her arms and gently hugs her and kisses her forehead to show her thanks that she realizes that it''s true. She is so excited that she cries on the spot.


    Then they heard what was going on upstairs.


    Come up and have a look.


    Immediately surrounded Lin Dong, one by one happy to cry and laugh, especially the small round face, is lying on Lin Dong''s back, tightly embrace, how also refused to come down.


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er all they know is that Lin Dong is closed and Cheng Mingge doesn''t allow them to come and disturb them, otherwise there will be two more crying bags in the room. At last, we were coaxed down. Especially Cheng Mingge, relaxed, she can finally have a good sleep. In Lin Dong''s arms, she soon fell asleep. Lin Dong sent her aura to repair her body, her face quickly improved, pale as the tide subsided, ruddy recovery as before.


    "Ah, I''ve been shut up for a few days?" Lin Dong did not know that the world on this side of the blue planet had passed for a few days.


    "Ten days!" When Qianjun said this, Lin Dong was startled.


    What''s the difference between the two worlds?


    However, it may be that the baby daughter consumed too much time when she was born, but I didn''t feel it at that time.


    It didn''t take long, but as soon as he woke up, it had been ten days. Lin Dong was shocked by the terrible time difference. It seems that if he wants to enter the fantasy world in the future, he should pay attention to the time, and don''t stay too long, otherwise the time outside will fly


    "Griffins, how did they react? Have you given them the gene potion? " Lin Dong wants to know what happened in these ten days.


    "No, we are not in the mood to pay attention to them. The outside world is as usual. We held a game contest outside. Now it''s in the preliminaries. People''s attention is on it, so few people know your closure. My uncle, they know, but we didn''t tell them about you Yu Tongtong is also very strong. Even when Lin Dong''s body is abnormal, she still works every day. She takes on the style of a strong woman and continues to organize the competition. She has successfully attracted the attention of the outside world. No one doubts Lin Dong''s abnormality.


    "Well done!" Lin Dong quickly gave the daughter a hug to express his gratitude.


    "Work is a small thing, as long as you are not so scary in the future." Yu Tongtong snorts shyly and haughtily. Because Yun youyou is here, she is embarrassed to give a hug. In fact, she has a little regret. Of course, she is more proud. This is a special case that they don''t have in Qianjun.


    "Call your uncle and Dean Qu, and say that my closure is over, and that genetic medicine can continue to be used, so that they can arrange soldiers. There are Griffins and fox. They can arrange it together. I''m free now, and I''ll be busy later. " Lin Dong gives this task to Yu Tongtong. Yu Guliang is very proud to raise eyebrows at Qianjun and ye Qianru. Then he quickly slips out of the corridor and calls her uncle Yu Feng to report his good news.


    "These days, we''ve stopped training." Thousand county with a little sorry, not to mention Lin Dong body vision, is not, they dare not lead the team to leave.


    "It''s OK. You did a good job." Lin Dong waved his hand: "when I finish the gene experiment, I will take you to train for a few days."


    "Thank you, chief brother..." the best flatterer is Xiao Yuanlian. She was very happy when she heard that Lin Dong led the team by himself.


    You know, these days they do everything with care.


    Especially when Lin Dong''s body appeared abnormal, they did not dare to breathe, even coughing. They were afraid that they would make a sound and affect him. Now he not only has nothing to do, but also leads the team to train. Naturally, their mood is like seeing the sun through the clouds.


    Give me a little sunny little round face and laugh like a bell.


    It''s just that the captain next to her patted her on the head.


    Remind her that Cheng Mingge is sleeping.


    She just reacted, and quickly covered her mouth with her little hand. Her expression was like a big mistake, and her face was cute.


    Yun youyou has been sitting at the side, watching quietly, smiling and not saying a word. When the women soldiers left consciously, Qianjun and ye Qianru gently brought the door, she gave him a smile.


    "Your master agreed?" Asked Lin Dong pleasantly.


    "She said let me choose!" Yunyou nods gently.


    "That''s good. Long live master. You must agree, right?" Lin Dong was very excited. He held his fist and finally passed the master''s pass!


    "I don''t think so." Yun youyou blinked his big eyes mischievously. When Lin Dong wanted to jump up and hug her, the shopkeeper''s sister reached out and stopped him: "observation period, do you understand? Someone''s performance must be better, otherwise I have a veto! "


    "OK, I''ll make your little fart comfortable!" Lin Dong pretended to be a gentleman.


    "Come on, almost!" Yun Youbai looks at him. After laughing, her small face returns to normal. With a serious look, she takes out a large suitcase from the cupboard, and then opens it to take out a blue white jade box. Lin Dong is a little strange. There is a seal array in this jade box, and the level is not low. Is it a big baby?


    "What''s this?" Lin Dong helps input aura. They work together and it takes nearly five minutes to successfully open the seal array.


    The golden light flashed.


    The jade box opens.


    It shows a scroll of antique paintings.


    Lin Dong was stunned. Although he didn''t unfold it, this scroll brought him a sense that it was no less than the treasure of Xiuzhen world. Where did Yunyou get such a high-level thing?


    "This is a gift from the master. This scroll is said to be the picture of endless mountains and seas painted by an elder lazy immortal in ancient times. It''s said that the master of the lazy immortal is extremely skilled and can paint on the surface. In fact, he created a world of mountains and seas in his paintings. Of course, this is just a rumor spread in ancient times. No one can see the truth. Master calculated that she said that this treasure might be predestined with you, so she gave it to you! "


    "Scared Lin Dong never thought that his little gift would be exchanged for the other party''s gift.


    By contrast, he felt very ashamed.


    How can a jade pendant be compared with such a treasure? You didn''t know its secret, so you sent this scroll "endless mountains and seas" to me, did you? Sister, I''ll be moved by you. Do you know?

 Chapter 259

    Wulin Xianjing villa.


    Lin Dong got up early in the morning and took out two boxes of gene medicine to sort out one by one. In fact, the potion has been ready for a long time. What he''s doing now is packing it. Lin Dong is going to give the foreign devils the impression that it''s super precious. Otherwise, the foreign devils won''t be so willing to pay for it.


    "It didn''t seem like this before?" Qianjun found a difference.


    "The same effect." Lin Dong smiles.


    Shell packaging, sealed with silver alloy tube.


    After the tubule is unscrewed, it needs to be extracted by a needle, and the gene medicament inside will come out bit by bit. Its color is as red as blood, and it will show a dreamy purple under strong light.


    Lin Dong added something in it. The effect is exactly the same, but the color is changeable. Lin Dong can adjust it as he likes.


    Even if the new gene medicament is exposed to the air for a long time, it will slowly condense into shape.


    Finally, it''s as hard as a drill.


    This alone.


    It will take a hundred years for foreign devils to study.


    Lin Dong is looking forward to the miserable appearance that they spend a lot of money and manpower on this research after they buy it back, but they are doomed to get nothing!


    "Don''t you need us to go back with you, chief?" Xiaoyuanlian wants to appear in front of the foreign devils, because she heard that several foreign devils have good strength, and the military sent several gene fighters to compete with them, but they did not achieve the desired results. Don''t say that she has such a mind. Hai Dongqing, who is more competitive, is even ready to fight at any time. As long as Lin Dong gives her order, she will show her strongest fighting power and let these foreign devils eat and go!


    "Idiot, those are customers. You beat them away. Where did I get the research funding?" Lin Dong gave her a "watermelon knife" on her head.


    "When can we fight?" Little round face covered his head and asked pitifully.


    "Wait until you learn how to use the smash fist!" Lin Dong asked Qianjun to take them to training.


    It''s still early to fight!


    What''s more, this is the time for advertising. How can we get the Kaizi out of the gate? Our rabbit tradition is to convince people by virtue and empty our purse! The old brands in Europe are still on the sidelines. If they rush customers now, the previous local tyrants'' advertisements will be in vain!


    a region , where the cultivation of rice and the breeding of fish flourish.


    Lin Dong hasn''t come yet, but there are two rows of soldiers waiting for the inner courtyard.


    Their bodies stand up like guns, standing tall in the sun.


    The momentum like a mountain is coming.


    The leader is Yang Jingxin. He was not qualified to come here for genetic experiments. There should not be too many excellent top men in the army. Moreover, Yang Jingxin has been transferred to the local government to work as a bodyguard for the leaders, and he will not be able to get another 100 years. Only today''s situation is a little exceptional, because Lin Dong suddenly remembered this position and decided to give him a chance.


    No money? Then be the security team leader in taohua''ao, and pay off the debt!


    "One hundred million dollars..." Yang Jingxin estimated that he would not pay back the money in his life, but he was very willing to become stronger. Who would not?


    Before, he saw that Fang Yize, an old friend of mine, had gone through a genetic experiment. After that, he was more than ten times stronger. He was so envious that he couldn''t help it.


    Suffering from never having a chance.


    Now Lin Dong is willing to give him a chance. He agrees without thinking about it for a second. President Qu, they are also very happy to know that the quota is there. If they can have one more person, they will have one more person. No matter where they play a role, as long as they are in China. Besides, once taohuaao is completed, it really needs a strong security team. If Yang Jingxin doesn''t get Lin Dong''s attention, old man Yan and old fox still want to transfer Fang Yize to the town. Now that he has this position, Fang Yi can stay and continue to lead new people in the gene warrior team.


    Fang Yi is bronze. Let him be the security captain?


    Too many people are not so wasteful!


    It''s opposite the two teams of soldiers.


    There are also 20 big foreign devils.


    In spite of their different factions and forces, they also form two lines in a serious atmosphere.


    If you want to fight, the two platoons of soldiers can''t be the opponents of these 20 foreign devils. You know, these 20 people are all genetic mutants, and the weakest one has the level of a class B mercenary.


    They came from the dark house, the Plantagenet Dynasty, the Teutonic Knights, the Eastern European Grand League and other old European forces.


    In addition to the people from several major forces who came here, there were forces like the eye of God and the holy chrysanthemum revival society. Fearing Lin Dong''s refusal, they secretly promised to pay a high price and sent someone to buy genetic medicine on behalf of them. Even the CIA of the United States and the KGB of the hairy bear were involved. It can be said that the living advertisements of the Middle East local tyrants have completely conquered their arrogant mind.


    "Cough!" Don Quixote and pansha were nervously in the middle of the line.


    "It''s all right!" Griffin and William on the other side of the corridor give them comfort and encouragement. The Teutonic Knights have the best relationship with Lindong, so they are very confident that they can win opportunities for Don Quixote and pansha in the extremely limited number of people.


    "Hee hee Fox, the white fox, was standing beside Don Quixote. She had a smile on her lips, a confident expression, and a clear mind.


    Philip, the blade of the dark hall, also came.


    But it wasn''t him who did the genetic experiment, it was two new people from the dark hall -- "lone dancer" Jonathan and "carousel" remiga. In fact, the two newlyweds are not young, both over 30 years old. But in the dark hall, they are still newlyweds with good potential. After repeated discussions, the leaders of the dark hall decided to send them to test the effect of the genetic medicine.


    Time goes by.


    "Here it is Yufeng''s excited voice came from the door, and there was a slight commotion in the inner courtyard.


    Yang Jingxin and his soldiers tried their best to keep a straight standing posture according to their excited mood.


    Strictly do not squint at the standard.


    Don Quixote, they don''t care. They turn to see one by one.


    Lin Dong, dressed in a white coat and dressed like a doctor, accompanied by President Xia and President Qu, came to the inner courtyard. Ye Qianru, who appeared in Europe with him, is two steps behind. The sea demon girl was dressed in a dark river suit, but no one went to see her hot and enchanting figure, and stared at the two boxes in her hands.


    I believe that there are gene drugs which are even more valuable than gold.


    "Hello, chief!" The soldiers saluted with a slap, and their movements were like a parade.


    "At ease! Take it easy, everyone Lin Dong nodded and clapped his hands again: "I don''t say much nonsense. I believe everyone knows me. Here, because there are foreign participants, I would like to repeat that I am the authority and the real professional in genetic medicine. I don''t want anyone to raise any questions during the experiment, because I don''t want to waste my precious time! Those who don''t believe in it can leave immediately. Those who believe in it can give everything to me, including your lives! "


    "Yes When Yang Jingxin heard this, he could not help but take the lead in shouting.


    Come here.


    No one will doubt the genetic medicine.


    And everyone knows that all the people who can go up are the lucky ones of fate! It''s not even a problem that can be solved with money. Only after I came here did I know that there is another potential. Without potential and money, you can''t buy more advanced genetic medicine. Just like those local tyrants in the Middle East, they don''t have a bronze grade


    Lin Dong glanced to the left and right, and found that there was no objection: "I have read your blood test report and potential test report. I''d like to congratulate you. Among your group of experimenters, there are more than one member with good potential. They also have their own genes, which are very consistent with this gene medicament. Once injected with gene medicament, the effect will be better than that of their peers. I won''t tell you who you are directly because of the confidentiality regulations, but I will mark the relevant assessment when your personal files are returned to your organization. "


    Whether domestic or foreign experimenters, there is a trace of excitement on their faces.


    Whether it''s yourself or not.


    First of all, there are already such lucky people.


    "We don''t want to say that all the people in China have never been involved in the genetic experiment. However, some foreign friends may need more surgery, because the new genetic agents, to some extent, conflict with the old ones and need surgery to remove some unnecessary tissues. Of course, you can choose not to. I have no requirement in this respect. If anyone needs it, I can make an exception to do the resection for you, because this is the first time to sell it to the public. I want to make my own medicine more effective. " Lin Dong knows that these guys have already learned some secrets from some channels. For example, fox called yesterday and said that he would do Fang Yize''s abandoned gene resection operation, so he decided to take this out as a reward for the first time to sell it out. At the same time, he made those guys who planned to buy it back and study it slowly regret to death.


    "The price?" Fox asked questions with great cooperation. In fact, she had talked with Lin Dong for a long time.


    She doesn''t need money at all!


    But fox wants the best gene potion!


    The best Lin Dong certainly won''t give her, bronze grade still can consider, regard as the bait of fishing!


    "The price of surgery ranges from $10 million to $200 million. If it''s too expensive, I can tell you a way to save money. Because it''s for the first time, I can point out where it needs to be removed. Do it yourself. " Lin Dongyi said that the foreign devils all sweated and gave them one billion yuan. Where is the difference. Do it yourself. What are you doing here if you can do it yourself?


    "200 million..." William was a little worried. He didn''t have enough money.


    In addition to Don Quixote and pansha, the Teutonic Knights also have a "master" Bach. But William had only $3.5 billion on him. He thought that an extra $500 million would be enough and he could buy some fortified medicine back, but he didn''t expect that there would be another one.


    In fact, the Griffin has already reminded him, but last time Lin Dong did not charge for the resection of the Griffin, he mistakenly thought that it was a small amount of less than 100000.


    "The more expensive, the better. Don''t be afraid that the money is not enough. What you want is the effect!" Griffins have different opinions. If the cost of surgical resection is only 10 million US dollars, the estimated potential is average.


    From any angle, it is better to collect 200 million yuan than 10 million yuan.


    For a while.


    Don Quixote, they both hope that they are the one who charges 200 million, and worry that the money raised before is not enough, so they are not contradictory.


    Philip of the dark hall suddenly said: "Mr. wood, can it be like this? We hope you can handle it more carefully during the operation. We don''t care about the price. "


    "I''m very sorry, dear Mr. Phillip. I don''t have two different ways of dealing with my experiments. My ethics don''t allow me to do that." Lin Dong said with a smile: "it''s the same for us $10 million surgery and US $200 million surgery. At that time, I will tell you the price. If it''s acceptable and needs surgery, you can feed back your wishes."


    "To salute your professional ethics, I would like to say that, in any case, we will accept it!" Philip saluted Lin Dong solemnly.


    "We accept it, too!" William and they quickly followed the salute, fearing that the dark hall would seize the opportunity.


    "If there is no objection, then the experiment begins!" Lindong pause: "before the experiment, I want to explain it again. Maybe some people know, maybe some people don''t know, in the process of experiment, there are two choices. There are painful and painless potions. Like Prince Hussein, they choose the one without pain. No matter what kind of experiment you choose, I have no personal opinion, and there will be no extra charge. At the same time, I will not despise those who choose painless experiments. After all, the pain is very hard. Please choose carefully before the experiment. "


    "We choose the painful one!" Both the soldiers and the foreign devils answered with one voice.


    It seems.


    There''s a lot of information about these nuts.


    At least painful experiments can tap more potential, this one has let them know! And everyone knows, sweat!


    Well, since waiguoren works so well, then Lin Dong can be justified and feel at ease to pit them... For this, maybe waiguoren has long had the consciousness of being pit. Who let the "Mr. wood" in the world know how to make real gene medicine!

 Chapter 260

    The genetic medicine of the soldiers was injected by several old men of President Qu to ensure the safety.


    They cheered the soldiers on.


    Foreign devils here.


    President Xia led the nurses to inject, and quietly collected all kinds of data of foreign devils.


    Lin Dong took the gene medicine out of the cold box one by one. Philip and William found that this kind of small silver tube, which looks like science fiction, looks very similar in shape, but in fact each one is not the same. If they were not careful, they could not see it at all.


    Moreover, Lin Dongna''s medicine is not distributed in order. It is obvious that he specially prepared it according to everyone''s genetic condition.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling in my heart.


    Mr. wood is really the most professional authority in life genetics!


    After the skin test, all the experimenters felt hot all over, which relieved the leaders of various forces.


    At this moment, no one wants his own people to be eliminated. If that''s true, I believe it will become the laughing stock of the whole mercenary killer world. I really can''t afford to lose this man!


    William was so happy that he could not see the difference between the experimenters.


    But Philip, who has a sharper eye, finds that Fox of the Canary Dynasty and Jonathan, the newcomer on his side, have a different degree of fever from others. On the contrary, although Don Quixote, pansha and his new comer remiga also feel feverish, they are much worse than other experimenters. He didn''t know how to deal with Fox''s heat, but Jonathan, the newcomer, told him in a whisper that he felt a flame burning in his body. It was very hot.


    Philip thinks this is the best sign, he estimates that in this group of people, the highest potential is fox and Jonathan.


    What''s more, fox, who pretends to be just as hot, has better potential than Jonathan.


    The surprise in fox''s eyes, though well hidden, could not hide from Philip, who had excellent eyesight. When Lin Dong distributed the gene medicine, President Xia led the nurses to begin to extract the gene medicine. When they were ready for injection, Philip confirmed his conjecture.


    "Why is fox''s and Jonathan''s gold?" William, they found the difference.


    "Two billion." Lindong looks at Jonathan.


    "Head?" Jonathan was ecstatic and looked at Philip with a little entreaty. He had just suspected that his potential was above bronze level. Now the different colors of gene potions confirmed his speculation. Of course, it''s up to Philip, the leader of the team, to see if he can make it. You know, this amount will be more than a billion dollars, plus the elimination of discarded genes, even 1.2 billion dollars.


    "I accept. And I want to say, can he get a more expensive one? Or double that? " Philip said that it was not bad for money. He hoped that Lin Dong would give Jonathan a double dose of gene medicine.


    "Chief!" Jonathan was so moved that he was still a new man!


    "Mr. Phillip, we have a saying here, which is called" Haste makes waste. ". I do what I think is the most suitable thing in my own field. It won''t be different because of the price. If he can, I will put forward it. He hasn''t reached it yet. I won''t do anything. I hope you can understand and support my work. " Lin Dong did not give him face at all. In this place, he told Philip that he was the absolute authority.


    "To you, Mr. wood, you are the real scientist! I want to apologize to you, and at the same time I want to express my sincere thanks to you! " In fact, Philip estimated that Lin Dong would answer like this, but he still couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, when he asked, Jonathan became a loyal member of the dark house.


    In the case of the other party may be angry, so fight for the new.


    I''m afraid there''s only the dark hall of love and talent!


    "Thank you, chief!" Jonathan was moved to tears. He was afraid that Philip would say that there was not enough money. That second was the judgment of fate!


    "Jonathan, money is never a problem for us! I think you still have potential, otherwise Mr. wood won''t say that. I hope you train hard and try to tap more potential. If possible, we will pay you to continue to rise. Jonathan, if you can surprise us, then my position can give you. The future depends on your own grasp! " In order to encourage Jonathan, Philip even threw out his position.


    "Yes, I won''t let you down!" Jonathan''s blood was boiling at this moment.


    "I will never be left behind!" Remiga in the other room was bitter and helpless when he knew that his companion was a bronze grade gene medicine. But when Lin Dong said, "medicine only determines the lower limit, training only determines the upper limit," remiga clenched his fist.


    He was very grateful to Lin Dong.


    Don''t talk.


    But I swear that I must take this man''s words as the absolute truth in my life!


    "It turns out that the bronze grade gene potion is gold. God, does that woman fox have such potential?" William wakes up as if from a dream. He goes around quietly and finds that only three of the 40 people are gold. In addition to Fox of the Canary Dynasty and Jonathan of the dark hall, there is also a soldier from China. That Chinese soldier''s side, several big leaders all surround nearby, this next William also has the psychology to know. He sighed that he had no other knights in Teuton''s order except Griffins. Don Quixote, a windmill knight, and pansha, a donkey, knew that they were not, but Bach, who was very optimistic, was not either.


    "Color doesn''t matter..." President Qu told them the truth.


    But these old men will never say it, anyway, let Lin Dong design pipe pit regardless of buried foreign devils. These foreign devils, the more they fall into the pit, the better. They''d better fall into the pit and never get up.


    After the injection of genetic medicine, it is inevitable for all parties to fight secretly.


    One by one, the Chinese soldiers clenched their teeth and kept silent.


    As a man, we can''t disgrace our countrymen.


    The foreign devils didn''t have this scruple. They couldn''t bear the pain. They roared loudly, one by one.


    At this time, someone was upset.


    Fox was lying on the bed. She was so miserable that she wanted to tear her body to pieces. As soon as she heard his subordinates, dodge the ram and Bieber the Mustang, screamed louder and louder, she was about to cry. In her heart, she swore: "I haven''t screamed yet. What kind of man are you!


    Listen again. Why don''t all the Chinese soldiers call?


    She got out of bed in spite of the nurse''s stop.


    Listen to the quiet voice of Huaxia.


    Fox thought that all the Chinese soldiers were given painless medicine, and he was contemptuous. But on second thought, he pushed away the nurse and ran to the side. He found that the Chinese soldiers were so painful that they even bit the blood out of their teeth. They were convulsing all over, but they didn''t say a word. She looked at the side, a few workers in the shooting video, collecting clinical data, suddenly angry.


    In her anger, she didn''t go up and smash the staff''s VCR. Instead, she rushed to the door of "RAM" dodge and "Mustang" Bieber and smashed her fist: "you''re not dead, are you? Howl what howl? If you can''t stand this little pain, go back immediately and never come out again! I, Tema, also heard your voice one kilometer away. Don''t you have any shame in your heart? Why don''t you listen? The Chinese soldiers next to you have no voice at all. Do you want to label yourself a coward and go home? Shut up now, or I''ll kill you! There are also some men from the major league of Eastern Europe. Do you want to send this kind of shit like groan back to your country across Siberia? "


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    William''s eyes were bigger than the cow''s, and his mouth couldn''t close for a long time: "this woman is too aggressive... Terrible!"


    Fox''s scolding aroused the foreign devil''s humiliation. The experimental site was silent, and no one said a word. Both the Chinese soldiers and the foreign devil were fighting, but no one wanted to lose face again.


    People''s psychology is so strange, if someone can''t bear it, cry out.


    Then everyone will collapse.


    Now with more energy, everyone''s spirit can be strained.


    He took Dean Xia into Don Quixote''s room and quickly cut more than a jin of black meat off the windmill Knight''s back. Don Quixote tried his best to endure, almost exhausted the last point of his strength, and then managed not to faint. But once the black meat was removed, he felt relaxed and painful, but his body seemed to have unloaded a heavy burden, and he felt a sense of relief.


    "How much does the operation cost him?" William chased Lindong and asked, he is not for money, but want to know where the potential of Don Quixote is.


    "Sixty million." Lin Dong said that William was relieved. Fortunately, he did not fall to the bottom.


    Next up is pansha.


    Fifty million.


    Bach is even lower, only 25 million. William was very depressed. Three of them were not as tall as the others. Fortunately, there was a griffin behind him. But the operation was almost finished, and his mood improved a lot, because William found that, except Fox and Jonathan 200 million, remiga 100 million, most of the others were 10 million or 20 million, like the "RAM" dodge and "Mustang" Bieber, who were selected by the king of the canary, were only 35 million. Don Quixote''s 60 million is not high, but it''s not low. Go back and tell me!


    The most unexpected thing is that Sergei ariev, a "trumpeter" in the major league of Eastern Europe, needs as much as 150 million yuan for gene removal.


    Charlemagne, deputy leader of the Canary Dynasty, was so red that he wanted to dig people on the spot.


    Philip was very impressed.


    Big Ivan, the leader of the Eastern European major league, was very excited.


    He never thought that his team had a treasure, and it was hidden so well that he didn''t know about the gene experiment until the abandoned gene resection operation was exposed.


    Just one fee, of course, doesn''t mean one.


    Lin Dong said after the operation: "don''t feel inferior. You have advantages that others don''t have!"


    The introverted Sergei ariev was so happy that he almost didn''t faint, and the leader Da Ivan was also so happy that he was about to faint. You should know that the operation cost of remiga in the dark hall is only 100 million, and the bronze level of Fox and Jonathan is only 200 million. This boy actually wants 150 million. Once he accidentally digs such a big baby back, he doesn''t know how to reward himself


    "How dare you howl like that? If you don''t train well in the future, I''ll shoot you! " Fox himself followed Lin Dong after his operation. When he saw that his subordinate was only 35 million, he slapped dodge on the forehead.


    "Sweat The whole audience immediately sweated.


    I can''t help it. He is one of the successors of the Canary Dynasty in the future. No matter his status or potential talent, he is a top-notch person. It''s normal for him to be aggressive¡® In fact, Charlemagne, the other leader of the team, who is the Earl of Britain, is only obedient to fox.


    Fox threw a wink at Lindong and sent out a 100000 volt electric current: "I actually have a gentle side too..."


    Ye Qianru, the sea demon girl, immediately agreed: "yes, I can prove this. Nine years ago, when she cut three big men into pieces with scissors, her action was really very gentle!"


    "How can my sister say that to me? I didn''t tell you the story of my sister skinning alive! " Fox made a feigned reply.


    After hearing this, the crowd was cold.


    It seems that these two girls are not good at saving lamp oil!


    *********


    I heard that Wang Feng made the headlines! After hearing this news, my first feeling in my heart was that it was over! Wang Feng''s headline is to send a signal to Wang Xingren to attack the earth? How can you get him in the headlines? What about the drug taking team and the whoring team? I can''t make it this year!


    *********

 Chapter 261

    After the gene experiment, Lin Dong had a deep talk with these crooked nuts from various forces before he left.


    And invited them to participate in the future "world''s first martial arts conference.".


    "The world''s first martial arts conference?" After listening to Lin Dong''s explanation, Philip was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Dong to hold such a competition. You know, the Chinese people are relatively introverted and like to hide good things. This young man is not only willing to take out the genetic medicine, but also wants to hold a challenge to give the mercenaries a place to improve themselves? It''s so rare!


    Although mercenary is not a derogatory term in the world, most of its work is underground.


    There''s something.


    Even in the dark.


    No matter what kind of fighting competition, mercenaries who like to kill by any means will not be invited to participate. In addition, no irregular fight is allowed in any arena competition in Mingli.


    "We''re in." Fox first expressed his support and then asked, "Mr. wood, how can you make sure this game is fair and just? I don''t think ordinary referees can see our fists clearly, and I don''t believe they can bear the pressure behind the influence! As a matter of fact, the world-wide fighting competition has promoted more martial artists. The dark hall thought about it before, and we also thought about holding it. But in the end, because of all kinds of circumstances, it''s not something that money can fix... "


    "You can''t do that!" Ye Qianru smiles.


    "I don''t think the electronic eye or similar camera technology can solve the problems in the competition. Some actions can completely avoid the lens, and some people''s means are invisible. How to deal with this?" Fox seems to have a lot of experience, because she has thought about similar games before, but limited to technology, so it has not been possible.


    "The referee first." Lin Dong nodded: "I''d like to invite the dark temple, your house of canaries, the eye of God, and the Teutonic Knights to send people to attend. For example, Mr. Philip is a very suitable person."


    "Thank you. If possible, I''d like to play for it. However, I actually want to go to the challenge arena to see where my strength reaches. I''m already at the top and in a few years, maybe I''ll be in recession. I don''t want to regret that. " Philip first expressed his gratitude for Lin Dong''s invitation, and at the same time expressed his wish.


    "Referees can also play and we have no restrictions on that Lin Dong laughed.


    "Then I have no problem." Philippe''s shoulders were shrunk smartly.


    "First of all, I would like to talk about the competition form of this conference." Lin dongdun: "the final decision has not yet come down, but personally, I prefer diversity. Because some players are not able to give full play to their real strength in individual games, we will join the team, and there are more than one. Let''s talk about individual competition first! My idea is that there is a completely irregular "death competition" that anyone can take part in. The Champion Award of this death competition is bronze grade genetic medicine.... "


    "Let''s go!" Ivan the great, the representative of the major league of Eastern Europe, was bright eyed.


    "Can you win the championship?" Griffins disdain it.


    "We may not get the champion, but I believe there are good rewards for the runner up and the third place!" Big Ivan was so excited when he heard that he won the gene medicine award.


    "If you can make the top ten, you''ll be very lucky!" The arrogant Earl of Charlemagne snorted. How many people of the dark temple faction didn''t say that the only people sent by the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God could completely defeat the Eastern European Grand Alliance? What''s more, China didn''t send people?


    Fox has a better perspective. Let alone the top ten, if you can enter the top 100, I''m afraid you are all super class strong!


    She is very cunning.


    I know in my heart that it''s not her who will fall into the pit.


    Lin Dong continued to explain: "the other is limited" rookie competition ". As long as you are under the age of 30, you can take part in it. There are certain competition rules. In rookie competition, you need professional referees. If all parties are willing to provide excellent referees, then we can give you fortified medicine as a reward."


    "I believe I''ll be more motivated if I have an enhancer." Philip felt that the organization could explain it.


    "What about regiment warfare?" Asked the Griffin.


    "Like individual games, group games have novice games, which are divided into two, three and five. The battle of two or three players is a small group battle, all players compete in the same field. There are two kinds of five person competition, single match, survival of the fittest. Another application for super large venues, five people with the game Lin Dong explained his imagination a little.


    "By the way, when it comes to venues, I think it''s very difficult to find a suitable venue. At least I don''t think that a place as small as the challenge arena can give full play to the maximum combat effectiveness of the competitors. For example, if five players play at the same time, it means ten players play together. If the arena is smaller than the football field, I think it is too small to play. But in such a big place, the referee can''t see the game clearly, and the audience can''t see it clearly. It''s not football! " Fox knows this very well. As soon as Lin Dong said, she knew the weakness of some facilities.


    "Do you have any questions?" Lin Dong is not angry.


    "Of course, how do you make sure that players of the same strength get together? If an arrogant rookie runs to the death competition, I guess his death rate is 99%. Unless he meets a mercenary who is in a good mood, the audience will watch him be torn to pieces! " Fox thinks this is the most serious problem.


    "About this!" Lin Dong is a little bit thoughtful.


    "Unless technology develops for another 50 years and there is better technology, it is too early for global fighting." Fox regretted the limitations of the times. She didn''t mean to attack Lindong, she just said things with facts.


    "Originally I didn''t want to take it out, but in order to make everyone more confident." Lin Dong seems to have made a major decision.


    The expression is very serious.


    His expression makes people''s curiosity hang in the sky.


    What''s going on? Does Mr. wood have a more important treasure behind him?


    Lin Dong took out a flat metal box from his arms, turned the code lock, gently opened it, and inside, took out an alloy bracelet with a strong flavor of science fiction. In the bright silver alloy bracelet, there is an extremely small LCD screen. When Charlemagne and Ivan looked at the alloy bracelet, they all doubted whether Mr. wood had obtained alien technology. Otherwise, young people would not only develop gene medicine, but also know how to make this kind of alloy bracelet which is obviously superior to the current technology?


    Griffin doesn''t think about that at all. He''s just curious about things.


    Philip also stares at it.


    "What''s this?" Fox was a little alarmed. Mr. wood had a way to solve the weakness he said before? If so, he would be terrible!


    "Well, this is a measuring bracelet for measuring combat power! In fact, strictly speaking, it''s a bracelet similar to a pressure gauge. I don''t know much about high-tech things, and it''s very rough. " Lin Dong said, people sweat to death. Are you rough? If you can say that it''s rough, then other people''s things are probably Stone Age objects, right?


    How to use this "rough" measuring bracelet?


    Lin Dong hands it to ye Qianru.


    Let her demonstrate.


    Ye Qianru''s slender jade finger took the alloy bracelet and grasped it hard in full view of the public.


    The alloy bracelet was deformed by a radian. When it was restored, ye Qianru turned the LCD screen to them.


    What does "32" mean? Her strength? " Fox was a little skeptical that the pressure gauge alloy bracelet could accurately measure the warrior''s fighting power. Many people''s grip strength was not strong, but the lethality of their legs or other parts of their body was amazing. Just hold it in your hand and you can measure it? It seems unreasonable!


    "The number 32 represents her combat effectiveness. This number is only a reference value, and it may not be able to play out in combat! What standard do you say it is set according to? I set the value according to the standard of an ordinary person 1! " When Lin Dong said that, all of them were in an uproar.


    Is the number 1 the setting of an ordinary person?


    Isn''t ye Qianru equal to 32 times the fighting power of ordinary people?


    After the Griffin had the genetic operation, he was full of confidence and realized that his fighting ability was not bad, and his grip strength was one of his good skills! He took the alloy bracelet and held it hard. The bracelet instantly deformed and became even more crooked. Fox feels that this is even more inaccurate. Griffin is definitely stronger than ye Qianru, but does he say that his fighting power is stronger than ye Qianru? It''s impossible! Therefore, there are some loopholes in this measuring bracelet. It is not standard. It is obviously more suitable for measuring the strength of the warrior!


    "Let me see!" The Griffin sees that her grip strength is bigger than that of Ye Qianru. She is very excited. She even thinks that her combat strength can surpass that of Ye Qianru.


    Who knows.


    He looked carefully.


    I found that my combat value was 21.


    Griffin called out on the spot: "no, my grip is obviously bigger than her, how can I measure the value smaller than her?"


    Instead of explaining, Lin Dong handed the measuring bracelet to Philip and motioned him to measure it. Philip had doubts in his heart and thought that it was just a pressure gauge. Griffin was obviously stronger than ye Qianru, and it seemed that ye Qianru did not use up her strength. He secretly had a plan, and did not try his best, but with a little reservation to shake.


    Philip''s strength did not overwhelm the Griffin, and the degree of deformation was almost the same.


    But let it go.


    The value displayed on the screen is "36".


    If this value is correct, doesn''t it mean that ye Qianru, the sea demon, is a strong woman of Philip''s level?


    "Please try your best to measure it." Lin Dong motioned Philip to continue the measurement. Ye Qianru has reservations. Lin Dong doesn''t want to be too shocking, but Lin Dong still wants to collect more accurate data.


    "Ah, ah, ah Philip burst out all his strength, and even used his own decades of cultivation of blood energy.


    My eyes are red.


    The alloy bracelet is so deformed that it''s going to flatten.


    But as soon as Philip let go, it immediately recovered.


    People can''t wait to look at the above figures and find that Philip''s combat effectiveness is "39", which is not far behind the first evaluation.


    "The value on it is only a reference value and does not represent the real combat power." Although Lin Dong said that, we can see that this measuring bracelet is definitely not as simple as a pressure gauge. It must be a high-tech product, not entirely based on strength. Fox gently pressed and grasped it. He found that there was no deformation of the alloy bracelet. The measured value was 27. Then he put on blood energy and grasped it with all his strength. The deformation of the bracelet was close to the radian of Philip''s grip, but the value was only "29", which had increased, but still did not exceed 30.


    "You test it." Fox did not immediately return to Lin Dong, but to the deputy leader Charlemagne.


    As a result, Charlemagne, who was not involved in the genetic experiment, had only "6" combat power.


    William tried.


    He is only a "7" with a strength close to that of a class B mercenary.


    Fox and Philip were very shocked. They quickly asked Dodger ram to come and test them. They found that they were all around 10, and there was only one more than 15, that is Jonathan. His combat value was "16". In addition, both remiga and Sergei ariev have a value of "14", which is the closest two.


    Considering that they have just accepted the genetic experiment, the number should be greatly improved in the short term.


    Others dare not say.


    The most potential Jonathan should be able to catch up with the Griffin!


    "Do you sell this bracelet?" Fox asked excitedly. She saw that the measuring bracelet was absolutely a "artifact". Although she didn''t understand the principle, its evaluation value was extremely authoritative. Even if there was a difference, it might be after the decimal point.


    "I''m just one!" Of course, it''s impossible for Lin Dong to sell the bracelet to her. It''s made by imitating the test array of the underground palace. Don''t think about how much it costs!


    "Can we come and evaluate it? We can pay for it! " Fox thinks that with it, it''s easy to see who has combat power in the organization. Those who depend on their qualifications can go away. Now it''s the era of high technology!


    Even if the old guys don''t come to evaluate, training young people can also know who has more potential and who has more progress.


    In the future, everything can be said with combat value!


    Ye Qianru snorted: "don''t you think it''s inaccurate?"


    Fox naturally won''t fight against her. He immediately replied with a smile, "I didn''t say that! Besides, if it is true truth, then no one can question it. I have always been the iron of truth


    "It''s wonderful!" Philip has tested himself for more than ten times, using all kinds of strength, sometimes only one point of strength, but the value has been floating between 36 and 39. When others change hands to test, the value immediately drops down, so rigorous that he can''t put it down. What is high technology? This is the real high technology! Of course, he didn''t ask what principle Lin Dong was based on. The fool also knew that this was one of the secrets of Mr. wood!


    "I even have 3, ha ha, is it a good number to fight five dregs?" Yufeng is very satisfied with his fighting capacity.


    People despise this guy who looks up to the sky and laughs!


    Especially old man Yan.


    These old guys have been saving money to strengthen the soldiers, they are not willing to fight, the results are all 1, without exception. However, these old men don''t feel ashamed. Now is the world of young people. As long as the soldiers'' fighting power can be improved, it doesn''t matter how low they are


    "I''m going back. You can take your time. I repeat that it is only a reference value, not a real combat effectiveness. In the future, players who participate in the world''s first martial arts conference will fight with similar values. I think this will avoid some problems. The specific operation has not been decided yet. You can also put forward your opinions. I will adopt those that can be improved. Such as the challenge arena and camera, those suggestions are very good! " Lin Dong leaves ye Qianru to take care of the measuring bracelet. He returns to Wulin Xianjing villa by car and continues to practice.

 Chapter 262

    Wulin Xianjing villa.


    As soon as Lin Dong came back, he found that Yu Tongtong was looking at a safe.


    "Whose?" Lin Dong is a little strange. It''s a bit strange. Although it''s separated from the safe, it can feel that it''s very different from ordinary things. Is it Yunyou who brought it back? No, it seems that she only brought back endless mountains and seas, right?


    "It''s the branch in Fengjian who sent it to you. Here''s the code!" Yu Tongtong is very curious, but she doesn''t dare to tear down Lin Dong''s things.


    First, he was afraid that his hand would be damaged, and Lin Dong scolded her; Second, I''m afraid it''s something bad, such as time bomb or something. So she had the code in her hand, but she resisted her curiosity and didn''t open it. Cheng Mingge from the kitchen just came back, but she was so quick that she made a large bowl of noodles and brought it out: "eat first, it can''t run anyway!"


    Yu Tongtong envies Cheng Mingge''s "omnipotent life" and holds up a small bowl with a little flattery: "monitor, if I were a man, I would marry you!"


    Cheng Mingge: "you''re a man. I guess you can get to know me when you go to a bar with fry every day?"


    I think it''s really possible.


    I was shocked.


    Hurry to kick the ridiculous idea that you are a man. What do you want to be a man for? If you are a man, you can only be a brother with wood at most in the future. This guy doesn''t have a base, so he has no future!


    Miss Qian Jin, who has rich imagination, thinks of the process of quenching her body again. Her body suddenly gets hot. She quickly pretends to eat noodles hot and cries delicious. Cheng Mingge is not easy to speak on the spot. She secretly takes her eyes to see him, hoping to find a chance to give him a hint. She hasn''t hardened the wood for a long time, and she''s a little bit suffocated. If you don''t relax, I''ll push you back at night!


    "What are you looking at? It''s the same in my bowl! " Lin Dong thought she had taken a fancy to the food in her bowl.


    "Who is rare?" Fish Tong Tong white he one eye, think you are really a ''wood''! But afraid that Cheng Mingge could see it, she stretched out her chopsticks and picked up a piece of green vegetables in her small bowl: "I just like green vegetables! What''s the point of a bowl full of meat! "


    "This vegetable is very fresh and sweet. Laidi planted it herself. It''s really green and pollution-free." Cheng Mingge can eat meat, but he prefers vegetables, fruits and vegetables.


    "When the house on the hill by the lake is finished, I want to plant some vegetables on it!" Yu Tongtong began to fantasize about the new life on the mountain.


    "It''s better to have more small animals." Cheng Mingge nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t raise it. It''s estimated that wild boars will patronize us every night, and there won''t be too many piglets at that time!" Lin Dongtou also told them a reality, want to romantic can, but have to find the right place, and have to prepare. Not to mention the mountain over there, it''s this Wulin Xianjing villa. If it''s not blocked by a high wall and patrolled by security guards every day, it''s estimated that the boars will visit every day.


    "You..." Yu Tongtong feels that this guy is the most amorous person in the world. If you coax him, he will die!


    "By the way, I''ve had a little trouble recently." Cheng Mingge says that Lin Dong and Yu Tongtong stop and look at her together. Cheng Mingge said with a smile: "this has happened for a long time, but because of all kinds of busy, it has been pushed back, but now it can''t be pushed back, so I decided to speak it out and ask you to give me some advice."


    "School?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "It''s not a school. The school must have a green light. Don''t worry about it for the time being." Cheng Mingge is biting the chopsticks. His little white jade hand quickly grasps the hair in front of his forehead, and then he takes the chopsticks down. If you want to change this action to someone else''s, it must be a special woman, but she looks very cute. The leader of the poor milk alliance actually has a lot of talent skills, and naturally not acting is one of them.


    Cheng Mingge takes a green vegetable.


    Bite with a small bite.


    On the other hand, he said: "many stars come here through various relationships and say they want to strengthen the needle. I don''t know who sent it out, saying that strengthening medicine has the function of beauty and fitness. Those big and small stars all called the sky Knight Order and said they wanted this. Related even directly to my mobile phone, I can refuse once, can not refuse the second time, good headache! There are also many managers, presidents and bosses. The rich don''t want too many. They all say they want money, and they are not short of money. What do you say to do? The worst of all, someone even called to ask us to cure those dying old people, saying that they had made great contributions to the country and the people, and that we had to take medicine to save their lives! "


    "We are not immortals. How can people who are dying be saved?" Yu Tongtong is very angry.


    "We don''t care about patients." Lin Dong shook his head. This is too difficult. How many patients are there in the country? Some patients cured, he is not grateful, but hate you, feel that he is not so sick, a waste of money! Some patients are very excited when they are cured. They go out to publicize all over the world, and then bring all their relatives and friends to you for treatment. Or once the media heard about it, the miracle doctor would blow up, and then all interest groups would be extremely jealous, such as pharmaceutical factories and hospitals. Why do hospitals need miracle doctors? It must be a fake. Even if it''s true, hire a navy to smear it. In short, you can''t let others eat the big cake. What''s more, some patients have already been cured, or they are critically ill. It''s a dead letter who takes over. Lin Dong just doesn''t want to take care of this kind of affairs!


    "Some human rights are great and we will not rule them out. There won''t be too many good days in the future." Cheng Mingge can foresee what pressure he will bear in the future.


    "No matter how powerful it is, we don''t care. We are not doctors. Besides, officials are people. Are not grassroots people? I don''t have this standard. It''s OK to donate money and materials, but I don''t care about the disease! " Lin Dong has the ability to cure, but he can''t manage this kind of thing.


    Heaven is natural.


    According to causality, there are reasons for birth, aging and death.


    When you see poor people and poor patients, you can give them some money or medicine. How can you rescue the dying patients by force? It''s not impossible to change their lives against heaven, but it needs powerful skills. In addition, even if you have such great ability to change your life against the sky, you need to take over the fate of this person. Like Cheng Mingge, the fate has changed unconsciously, and later it belongs to Lin Dong. Cheng Mingge, Lin Dong can manage it, but thousands of patients in the world will follow Lin Dong? Lin Dong returned to the world of Xiuzhen, and they also went to the world of Xiuzhen?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    So, if you get hurt or get a little sick, Lin Dong is kind enough to help. If we say that he will never do such a thing as forcibly pulling the dying patient back, it is against the sky. If he does too much, it is not a good thing. Maybe he will suffer thunder!


    Let''s take an example: a dying official was saved by Lin Dong, and later he still took bribes and bribes and even ignored people''s lives. Whose crime is that?


    Not in the head of Lin Dong, but he saved the bad guys, indirectly hurt the good guys.


    I don''t feel good either!


    "Yes, we''re not doctors. We don''t care about the mess!" In her heart, Yu Tongtong doesn''t want anyone to interfere in her life. It''s enough to donate money to her. Do you want to cure her? What did I owe you in my last life?


    "The fortified potion can be sold out with a little change. We can use this money to send red envelopes to children, or to send poor students to school. We are not afraid of more money and good deeds. " Lin Dong has no objection to this. Selling to stars is selling, and selling to local tyrants in the Middle East is selling. As long as there is enough quantity, anyone can sell it. Anyway, what he wants is the power of faith.


    It''s better to sell it to stars. After all, stars are exposed in front of the camera every day and can be seen at a glance.


    As for the big boss.


    This is OK, but in case of insufficient quantity, you have to queue up.


    Cheng Mingge asked with a little worry: "are there so many fortifiers? You know, the number of stars is very large, and the domestic stars use it, once the effect is achieved, then don''t the foreign devils rush here immediately? Big and small, how many stars are there in the world? I think the fortified medicine should be controlled. "


    Lin Dong laughed and waved his hand: "I didn''t have time to do it before, otherwise there would be too much to use. You know, it''s from the river lizard. How many lizards are there? I estimate hundreds of thousands more! Besides, there are not only lizards, but also other animals, and even crocodiles, turtles, snakes and other organisms outside, but the content is very small. Monitor, it''s very pitiful for you to be disturbed by phone calls every day. I''ll go into the underground river later and try to make more. Just make a reasonable arrangement on your side. What''s more, if you give it to a star, you don''t need the effect of soldiers. There''s no problem if you separate ten fortified potions. "


    "If it can be split up, it can''t be sold indiscriminately. Let''s have an auction!" Yu Tongtong is very interested in everything about money.


    "Well, I''ll have someone make a plan first." Cheng Mingge is very happy that Lin Dong has solved a big problem for her.


    "Hard work, monitor!" Lin Dong gave her a green vegetable as a reward.


    "And mine?" Fish mushrooms cool, hold up a small bowl.


    "Your honor and hard work are admirable, but there is only meat left in the bowl!" Lin Dong brought a rib to the fish mushroom cooler. On the surface, Miss Qian Jin disdained it, but on the inside, she was so happy that she couldn''t stop thinking about it. Is that an indirect kiss? No, I have to listen to him in the future! When do you have to let him eat his own saliva? In the future, he has to listen to his own, not just his... Hey, yuguliang, your building has been tilted to Siberia!


    Finish the noodles.


    Lin Dong opens the safe according to the code of the note.


    Yu Tongtong looks forward and screams out "ah" because it''s a skeleton. Fortunately, it''s made of crystal. Otherwise, yuguliang will replace the glass windows of the villa with dolphin sound.


    In addition to the crystal skull, there is an extremely simple map, which looks like children''s graffiti.


    "Let ye Qianru give her a bronze gene medicine tomorrow! Crystal skull? I''m interested! " Lin Dong took out the crystal skull and looked at it. After reading it, he put it back into the safe with a smile. It was the crude map. Lin Dong looked at it for a long time before he put it back with a frown. Cheng Mingge is a little surprised. Is there any big secret in this Crystal Skull? It''s not easy to use bronze grade gene medicine!


    "By the way, I''ve heard a legend that if you find 13 real crystal skeletons, you can know the highest secret of Maya civilization, and if you put 13 crystal skeletons together, they can chat and sing..." Yu Tongtong knows a lot.


    "Not at all!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to explain too much to a Xiuzhen Xiaobai.


    "Isn''t it?" The fish mushroom blinks big eyes coolly.


    "Crystal Skulls together will chat, what do you say this is the principle?" Lin Dong asked.


    "Alien products! I don''t know the principle, but it''s certainly possible! " Yuguliang thinks that alien high-tech is not too simple. Besides, it''s not made by the Maya. It''s not made by them. It must be made by aliens. This inference is reasonable.


    "All right!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to discuss with her any more. Maybe the zenith people will come out!


    a region , where the cultivation of rice and the breeding of fish flourish.


    The measurement of the combat effectiveness of Guandi continues.


    Fengjianzhizi asks fox to call her by phone. She presses the measuring Bracelet according to Fox''s request.


    As a result, the number shown above is'' 19 ''. This battle value not only shocked fox, but also surprised Philip. A newcomer who has never been on the new gene potion is even higher than Jonathan who has been on the new gene potion and is bronze grade gene potion. What happened to her in the latest period of time?


    Fox''s face was very ugly: "you did the gene experiment secretly?"


    The branch shook its head in the wind: "No."


    Ye Qianru said with a smile: "as far as I know, she has not been injected with a new gene medicine, but I gave her a strengthening medicine!"


    "No way!" Now even Philip exclaimed that it was impossible to improve so much just by fortification potion, not to mention fortification potion, even gene potion, which could not be improved to this value all at once. You know, the Griffin is 21, which is better than Fengjian branch. If not, there must have been some incredible change in the body of Fengjian Branch


    "In the future, the resources of our organization will be given priority to you, and the next batch of genetic agents will also be given priority to you!" Fox suddenly announced with a smile that fengjianzhizi was his first favorite general.


    "Thank you The branches of the wind also greet each other with a smile, and the voice is full of sincerity and gratitude: "I will work hard!"


    In fact, the psychological activities of these two women.


    One is "you want to surpass me? Never think about it! I''ll never give you the gene potion! "


    The other is "I don''t need any genetic medicine to surpass you. If you want to limit me at this point, you''re wrong! Besides, I''m going to have a gene potion soon. I don''t need your charity at all! If ye Qianru can successfully betray the kingdom of Plantagenet, so can I! I''m a woman destined to reach the top of the world and become the queen of a generation... But now I''ll be patient for a while and play with you first! "


    Fox opened his arms and laughed: "good sister!"


    In the wind, the branches embrace each other with a smile: "sister!"


    Ye Qianru felt that the air in the whole space was cold for a few degrees in an instant, and almost didn''t shiver


    *********


    Thank you for your "thousand counties" and "indulgence in crying". I''m very moved. I''d like to hold my hand and add more for the two new alliance leaders tomorrow!


    Finally, moved, Xiafei made a new year''s wish in advance: I wish my friends a lot of money and a lot of money! I don''t need this kind of move almost cattle face on the Alliance... It is because of such a lovely you, Xiafei will fight, never give up! Thank you!


    *********

 Chapter 263

    expressway.


    The assistant drove slowly on the emergency lane at a speed of less than 40 kilometers.


    The car whizzed past. Many people were very dissatisfied with her way of driving and scolded her for being sick. But the assistant didn''t dare to drive in the lane because the speed was too fast for her to control the car. Not to mention that she is just a rookie, but many new drivers who have got the license plate and have been driving for a long time do not have enough experience and courage. They are in a hurry on the highway.


    She didn''t want to go on the highway at all, but she couldn''t go to Dongshan without going on the highway.


    Turn on the vehicle navigator.


    A little bit of Dongshan.


    There is a high-speed driving route on the display, but there is no other choice, so the assistant has to stick to the road. She thought she could ask for help at the toll station. Unexpectedly, she opened the car window and the staff handed her a card. After asking more questions, she waved impatiently to ask her to pay when she arrived at the destination


    "I asked you for help to save my life, not to pay!" The assistant make complaints about the service of the workers.


    The car drives well in the city. Once I get on the high-speed line.


    Compare with others.


    She drives like a tortoise.


    But what''s the way? She''s afraid three lives will go up together!


    "You did a good job. Yes, that''s it. It''s OK to drive slowly. The most important thing is safety." Cheng Mingge calms her mood in her mobile phone. At first, the little assistant was desperate, and she was at a loss. Later, a "kind-hearted passer-by" picked up her mobile phone, helped her move Wen Hui to the back seat, and finally left with a wave of her sleeve. As soon as she got through to Cheng Mingge, she cried on the spot. After a long time, with the comfort and encouragement of the monitor, she bravely drove to Dongshan without a license.


    "We''ve set out. We''re on the way. We''ll meet you soon. You drive slowly and pay attention to safety." Lin Dong''s voice made the assistant brave a hundred times.


    "Wood, I, I will work hard!" The assistant was very excited.


    "Give the mobile phone to sister Wen Hui!" Lin Dong motioned to her to give her mobile phone to Wen Hui, who was close to daze.


    "She can''t take it!" Little assistant is really worried. Sister Wen Hui doesn''t have the strength to hold her mobile phone. She has to drive and can''t be distracted.


    "Give the mobile phone to Nannan and let her take it to her mother! You said it''s my phone, and she''ll listen to it As soon as Lin Dong said it, the little assistant quickly followed suit. It''s really effective. I hold my mother crying all the way. As soon as I listen to Lin Dong''s voice, I feel better immediately. After crying for a while, I don''t cry any more. I put my mobile phone in my mother''s ear.


    The little assistant didn''t know what Lin Dong said. It was supposed to encourage Wen Hui to be strong.


    Wen Huiguang listened and didn''t speak much.


    a little while.


    She asked her daughter to return her cell phone.


    Little assistant took over, Lin Dong suddenly asked her: "can you tell us today''s situation while driving? You let the girl take it for you, you focus on driving, speak slowly, make things clear... If not, it''s OK! "


    "I''ll try, I''ll try!" The assistant has Lin Dong''s encouragement. Now she wants to go to daoshan. Let alone drive, she can control the turtle speed of more than 30 kilometers. Behind her, Nannan is lying on the back of her chair, holding her cell phone and looking at her mother from time to time. Wen Hui''s face is white because of blood loss. When her daughter looks over, she will try to squeeze out a smile to comfort her daughter.


    I said it briefly.


    Lin Dong asked about some details, even the appearance of the "kind-hearted passer-by" and the "smiling service" staff. The little assistant was flustered at that time. He couldn''t remember their appearance. He felt very guilty.


    The little assistant didn''t think there was any problem with those people. He just thought that Lin Dong was serious and cautious.


    At the same time, she felt that Lin Dong might have asked to thank the other party for their warm help.


    Go a little further.


    The little assistant was a little hesitant when he found the traffic jam ahead.


    "Keep going. It''s OK. This is help!" Cheng Mingge encouraged her to drive on.


    "Then I''ll drive. I don''t know if I''ll be in prison tomorrow..." the little assistant has a solemn and stirring mood of "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return when he goes." just sit down. Anyway, he has already talked with the monitor and Mu Mu. Maybe he can see it later. There''s no regret in his heart.


    Another drive, Lin Dong suddenly asked her: "do you have a car behind you?"


    The little assistant looked in the back mirror.


    It''s dark in the back.


    Because of the traffic jam, it seems that there is no car coming up behind. It seems that there is a car behind, but the lights are not turned on? No lights on the highway? It''s impossible! I can''t believe my glasses. I think it''s an illusion.


    "No, there seems to be no car in the back." The assistant didn''t see clearly and didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she was the only one who forced her to drive in the emergency lane. If there was a car in the back, wouldn''t there be a ghost? Ghost? As soon as I think of this, I feel cold all over. I can''t help shivering. When I look at the back, it seems that there is a dark shadow following me from afar. When I look at it carefully, it seems that there is no shadow. I quickly step on the gas and drive faster, so that I won''t be overtaken by the ghost! Let her feel quite at ease is, she stepped on the accelerator, the dark shadow disappeared, should shake off, no, there should be no ghost right, just an illusion!


    "Where is your next exit? Look carefully and tell us that if there is a sign, don''t panic. Tell us when you see it! " Lin Dong asked her to observe the next exit.


    "Qingyong exit, next is Qingyong!" The little assistant opened less than ten meters and found an exit sign.


    "You drive into this exit and drive slowly. We''ll be there soon to meet you." Lin Dong''s words reassured the little assistant.


    The car quickly turned around the entrance and exit.


    Paid at the toll station.


    Off the highway.


    The little assistant looked at Wen Hui in the back seat. Although her face was papery and her eyes were closed, she still had a clear consciousness from the hand she held tightly on her chest. If the rescue is timely, there may be some help. For a moment, the little assistant''s hope rises in his heart.


    Slowly forward, I do not know how long.


    The silent mobile phone rings for a long time.


    The assistant quickly picked it up.


    "Where are you? Tell us the exact location! We''ve got off the highway and we''ll be here in a minute. Just hold on! You tell us where you are. Do you have any obvious signs in front or around? " Asked Lin Dong.


    "No! This area seems to be no man''s land... Just passed a small village, and five kilometers ahead is Qingyong town! " The little assistant was anxious and intelligent. When he saw the car navigation, he found that it was not far from Qingyong, so he quickly reported to Lin Dong. With this hint, she quickly followed the above display and reported to Lin Dong the provincial road she was driving.


    "It''s almost there, you stop there! I''ll be there in a minute! " Lin Dong did not let her continue, but let her stop: "we will come in front, about seven or eight minutes, you insist."


    "It''s OK, I can hold on!" The little assistant is worried about sister Wen Hui. She is bleeding. I don''t know if she can stick to it. Since she is facing each other, why don''t she drive closer? Wouldn''t that save a minute or two? Maybe I''m afraid that I''ll be in a panic at the last moment! It''s no problem for a few minutes. If sister Wen Hui can insist, she won''t have any problem for long. The little assistant called Wenhui twice. Wenhui couldn''t make a sound in her mouth, but she raised her eyelids and gave her a look, which made the little assistant excited. Great, Wenhui is still conscious.


    It wasn''t long.


    There are two cars coming in front like rockets.


    The speed was so fast that the little assistant was shocked. She honked the horn desperately for fear that the other party didn''t know. The two cars kept slowing down, but they still whizzed past.


    When the car didn''t stop, the assistant saw the most mysterious wood on the Internet flying out of the car. Like Superman, he turned a somersault in the sky and landed in front of the car. As soon as the door opened, she heard Lin Dong''s voice: "you''ve done a good job. Don''t worry. You''re all safe! Baby, if you don''t cry, I''ll stop the bleeding for mom first. You should be good, you know? "


    Little assistant a listen, in the heart immediately have a kind of fainting touched.


    The door is open.


    Lin Dong first kisses the crying girl in his arms, pats her little head, quickly pacifies her, and then gives it to Cheng Mingge. The little guy cried so much that he almost couldn''t breathe back. The little assistant also cried, and the tears poured out like a flood


    Lin Dong tore Wen Hui''s bra in half.


    The underwear is lifted.


    Two big snowballs full of blood spring out.


    The little assistant was very shy, but she knew that wood was saving people.


    "Thread the needle!" Ye Qianru recognized the vicious assassination as soon as she saw the tiny wound and bleeding way.


    "It''s not necessarily safe here. Ye Xiaozhi, you sit in the car and close the door. Monitor, you hold your daughter and sit in the co driver''s seat! Qianjun and ye Qianru, you two search around! " Lin Dong suddenly said so, let the little assistant feel confused, here is not safe?


    Ye Qianru presses her head back to the car and closes the door.


    On the other side.


    Qianjun also protects Cheng Mingge and Nannan into the co pilot.


    Lin Dong conveys aura to Wen Hui lying in the back seat to support her life. His hands can''t leave Wen Hui''s body for a moment.


    In a grove 300 meters away, under the extremely clever camouflage, a sniper quietly stretched out and aimed at Lin Dong''s vest. For this moment, he and the team behind him spent two months planning and deploying. It was not until tonight that the time was ripe. Sure enough, everything was as planned. This mysterious and powerful "Mr. wood" was finally lured out by the bait.


    "What about being strong? Can flesh and blood withstand bullets? Personal power, no matter how capable you are, is just a joke compared with an organization with a long history and a huge global scale! What about money? You can''t buy your own life with money! As long as I gently pull the trigger, you will become the 368th "target" in my life. Smart you, under the high-speed rotating bullets, die no slower than an idiot, because I will shoot you in the head The sniper is very excited, but he is the ace killer. He can control his emotions. The more important the moment is, the more calm he is.


    At the same time, five meters away from the sniper, a jewelry sword as big as a key quietly flashed.


    It''s full of light.


    Slowly.


    It turns into a silver snake.


    When the sniper''s finger slowly pulled the trigger, the White Snake climbed straight to him.


    The movement of the snake was very small, but the sniper found it immediately. When he saw that there was a snake, and it was a strange snake he didn''t know. Looking at the head shape of the snake, he thought that it was a real shit! Of course, he didn''t care. He pulled back the trigger hand and slowly pulled out a sharp paratrooper knife from his waist.


    "Come on, my little baby. I don''t know how many people I''ve killed in a year when you disturb my sniping! Come on, my dear, I promise you''ll die quietly Sniper a knife in hand, for the White Snake attack is disdain. When the white snake came near, the paratrooper knife in his hand flashed over and cut it on the head of the white snake.


    The sniper thought that this knife would cut the snake in two as many times before.


    But the next second.


    He felt that the parachute knife in his hand was like hitting a steel column. With a bang, the parachute knife broke on the spot, and the white snake just flashed a flash of sparks between his head. Nothing happened. Even his position didn''t move half a minute because of the cutting


    "How could that be?" The sniper was stunned. If the assistant could see him, he would recognize him as the "good passer-by" tonight.


    *********


    i don''t know what to say! Today was supposed to be the third shift, but... Well, I don''t make excuses!


    Tomorrow silently engrave a word "morning" on the table!


    *********

 Chapter 264

    The matter soon became clear.


    The eye of God''s mastermind collaborated with the Conservatives in the Plantagenet Dynasty to exchange resources and intelligence. After making plans, he hired the money only underground killer organization "blood Lancer" to fight.


    "It is said that the assassination plan was deployed for two months." Qianjun came to report to Lin Dong early in the morning.


    "The guy who poisoned is Paul Zhang, the ace sniper of bloodletting sharp knife." Ye Qian added.


    "Paul Chang?" Lin Dong was stunned.


    "A banana man, to put it this way, is no different from a foreign devil except his skin color. Although we don''t know him, fox said that he is very famous in Europe, Africa and even South America. The price of each shot will not be less than five million dollars. " Qianjun gives Lin Dong a copy of this information. Lin Dong is not interested in it. There are too many banana people who are too lazy to take care of these things, and the dead are not worth paying attention to.


    "Didn''t fox say anything?" Lin Dong returned the information to Qianjun and asked.


    "She wanted to come and apologize to you in person, but Mr. Yan refused her request. She is looking for people everywhere, ready to use some people''s heads to show you the sincerity of cooperation. " Thousand County pause, said: "this matter has the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty to participate in, but not her faction."


    "I know that best." Ye Qianru was born in the Plantagenet Dynasty. Of course, she knows most clearly about its internal factions: "the Plantagenet Dynasty is very large, with more than a dozen large and small factions, and the staff in the organization are all over the world. Among them, there are three largest factions. One is the queen faction. Since the Elizabethan era, this faction has been in the upper hand, and it is still so today. The empress faction is expansionary, with its eyes mainly on Europe and Africa and part on the Middle East. Compared with 200 years ago, the empress faction is much weaker and has completely lost its control over America and the Far East. However, the aggressiveness of the empress faction has not been reduced, and it is just waiting for the opportunity silently. I used to belong to this faction, and so did fengjianzhizi. "


    "What about the other two factions?" Lin Dong is a little curious.


    "There is also a big faction called the king faction, which is also known as the round table faction, because this faction imitates the model of King Arthur and the Knights of the round table." Ye Qianru nodded and said: "fox is a member of this group. This faction is more moderate, different from the expansionary queen faction, and very conservative. Their focus is on Europe. As long as it does not involve European interests, then everything is harmless. " Ye Qianru explained.


    "No wonder fox came to work with us." Thousand county also a little understand, it seems that this round table faction eager to fight for internal discourse.


    "The last big pie is called the three lions pie." Ye Qianru said: "the three lions sect is an extreme ethnic group. They don''t accept foreigners to join, even those who belong to the British Commonwealth. They are very arrogant. They think that white people are supreme and dominate the world. What''s most exaggerated is that some of their fanatics even despise the eye of God, let alone such organizations as the Teutonic Knights. Because the queen faction and the round table faction are powerful, they often cooperate with the eye of God, while disdaining each other and smiling, cooperation is their characteristic... This half sniping and assassination is the product of the cooperation between the three lions faction and the eye of God. "


    "I have a grudge against the three lions?" Lin Dong thought, is Minotaur a member of the three lions sect?


    "No Ye Qianru shook her head: "I think their real purpose is not to kill you. It doesn''t matter if they can kill you. Because they want to undermine your cooperation with Fox, the roundtable. "


    "It seems that we have touched a lot of people''s interests." Lin Dong knew it would be like this, but the genetic medicine has to continue to be sold. Only by making a mess of Europe and reshuffling the cards can he get the cake. Although what I want is the power of faith, if I can choose, of course, among the three factions, I choose the round table faction who is willing to be close to me.


    "We won''t be careless next time." Qian Jun took a look at Lin Dong apologetically.


    Lin Dong didn''t blame her for the sniper.


    But she was very remorseful.


    If we can''t detect the trap in time, we can''t find the enemy after getting off the bus. We even arrive at the scene after hearing the abnormal noise. If Paolo Zhang, a bloodthirsty swordsman, did not die of poison, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qianjun felt that her bodyguard was very unqualified. Because of the improvement of her ability and the long quiet time, she was a little careless.


    Ye Qianru did not speak, but her heart was also not feeling well.


    "You are still too weak. Keep practicing hard." Lin Dong doesn''t expect them to be very helpful now.


    "Yes." Qian Jun and ye Qianru looked at each other. From Lin Dong''s words, they suddenly had a feeling that the sniper was killed by him. He knew there was an attack, otherwise of course they would not search around carefully. Hundreds of meters apart, how did he find the enemy? How did he do that when the enemy died quietly from such a long distance? However, these questions will only be placed in the bottom of their hearts, the most secret things can not be asked, and the less they know, the better. It''s enough for them to know that he did it!


    Qianjun felt even more ashamed, saying that he was a bodyguard, but actually he had to protect himself in turn.


    She bit her lip: "I''ll try!"


    Turn around.


    I went to the gym and worked hard.


    Ye Qianru wants to say something more, but he sees Yun youyou come in and leaves quickly.


    "Are you out of the gate?" As soon as Lin Dong saw that the shopkeeper''s sister was in a good mood, he estimated that she had gained a lot in the past three days.


    "I don''t know why, I couldn''t break through on the mountain. I broke through as soon as I came back." Yunyou didn''t go out for three days and practiced hard. Maybe he came back and put down the big stone in his heart, or maybe he was instructed by Lin Dong. Anyway, he broke through a new realm smoothly. She now from Lin Dong''s study separated a small space, casually put a small bed even if live. She doesn''t have high requirements for living conditions. Qianjun and ye Qianru were going to let her have the room, but Yunyou prefers the study. Because there are many treasures in the study, especially the white jade clear bottle containing thousands of tons of "Tianshui", she naturally prefers to stay in the study.


    "Good, so happy. Why don''t we celebrate?" Lin Dong saw that her skin was like jade, and the light in her eyes was flowing. Compared with that when she just woke up, she had a great entry. She was very happy for the shopkeeper''s sister from the bottom of her heart.


    "What are you celebrating? Don''t you want to save people?" Yun youyou has already gone upstairs to see Wen Hui, who was hit hard by the attack.


    "She''s in a bit of trouble." Lin Dong frowned.


    "Can I help you?" Asked Yun youyou.


    "No, when she wakes up, I''ll ask her something first." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "When I went up just now, she was awake!" Just as Yun you was about to leave, he thought of something: "when shall we go and have a look?"


    "Not for the time being. We''ll go after it''s almost over." Lin Dong knew where she invited herself to go and wanted to break the seal. Now he could try his skill. But before the time came, he couldn''t break the seal without the power of heaven and earth.


    Go upstairs.


    Because Wen Hui is injured, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge give her the room.


    Cheng Mingge is OK. He takes his daughter and Yu Tongtong to squeeze together. Lin Dong has no choice but to go downstairs and sleep on the sofa as a "director" in the hall. The door is half closed, and Lin Dong goes in to have a look. Wen Hui is already awake, and her eyes are staring at the ceiling until Lin Dong comes near. Lin Dong waved his hand, indicating that she didn''t have to speak, let alone get up: "although you have no worries about your life, you lose too much blood. You may have to lie in bed for a period of time."


    "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I..." Wen Hui was very grateful. In fact, what she worried about most was not herself, but her daughter. If she died, what would the little guy do in the future? Of course, who wants to die?


    Wen Hui went around in the shadow of death. At that time, she thought that she couldn''t do it. She didn''t expect to let Lin Dong rescue her.


    She felt that every breath of air was so happy.


    For Lin Dong''s help.


    Nature is unspeakable gratitude.


    "You''re the baby''s mother. You don''t have to be polite." Lindong gave a pause, thought for a few seconds, and then said, "I have a few questions. If you don''t want to answer them, you can do without saying them. I respect your privacy."


    "Ask Wen Hui nodded weakly. Her face is still pale, but her spirit is much better than last night.


    "She''s not your own daughter, is she?" Lin Dong''s first problem is this.


    "..." Wen Hui was silent, but her silence was tantamount to acquiescence.


    "How do you feel with your husband?" Lin Dong asked again.


    Wen Hui is still silent.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to ask about personal privacy." Lin Dong decided to change the subject.


    "It''s OK. He and I have no other problems Wen Hui seems to have made up her mind to tell the truth that has been hidden in her heart for a long time: "we belong to generations of friends. From the beginning, great grandfather''s generation was a confidant. In his father''s generation, he lived and died together, as close as brothers. He was very good when he was very young and was regarded as the hope of the family. I was very happy to have such a "brother" when I was a child. He is older than me, ten years older than me. When I was a girl with yellow hair, he was already a brilliant young man. When I was a child, he often used me as a bridge to deliver love letters to his female classmates, and I was very happy to help him run errands. "


    "Cough!" Lin Dong is very sweaty. It''s rare to see such a young man.


    "The longer he grows, the bigger and the more handsome he is, the more women he knows. After going to college, he exaggerates even more. It is said that there are several women who beat up their children for him. At that time, he was the most famous Playboy in our compound. Because he was excellent in all aspects, his father thought about it, and his grandmother and many elders immediately protected him from fighting. They felt very sorry for him. It''s OK to be like this. There are many Playboys in society, but once he got into trouble after he was drunk, and he got into trouble with the daughter-in-law of a big man. Of course, this may be the setup of political enemies. Anyway, the mistake happened. The most wrong thing is that after he made a mistake, he still lost touch with that woman, which completely angered the big man... He was in a date, Zhongfu, with no damage on the surface, but his body was forcibly injected with a drug. " Lin Dong understood Wen Hui''s statement.


    "Chemical castration?" Lin Dong asked speculatively.


    "Maybe. I don''t know the details." Wen Hui shook her head gently: "after the injection, his body has gradually changed, his fat has increased, his chest is no longer masculine, and a large number of hair has fallen off. According to the doctor''s assessment, there will never be any more offspring. He was depressed for half a year and lived like a walking corpse. Later, he finally got up and entered the political arena under the arrangement of his father. He was born to be an official. In addition, there were people behind him. He was just like a fish in water. In order to defeat the remote great man, he worked hard, and won excellent reputation and evaluation. He was even regarded as a successor after several generations. Of course, his marriage has become a big problem. If he wants to continue to rise, he can''t do without a wife, but he can''t get one. His mother found me, knelt down and begged me, for the sake of family friendship and the sharing of life and death of his parents.... "


    "You agreed?" Lin Dong crazy sweat, this kind of thing can also agree?


    But he can understand.


    In the world.


    There are many things that are not transferred by the will of the individual.


    "He was very grateful to me, and his family was very grateful to me. I don''t like him or sympathize with him. Instead, I help him because he is a "brother". I know, he wants revenge. He wants revenge all the time. But with his current official position, it is impossible to bring down that big man. He has to go up. " Wen Hui nodded: "Nan Nan, it''s actually the child of him and that woman. The woman insisted on giving birth to a baby. She hid in my house for half a year. Within a month, she fell down and died. He and I both know that she is definitely not suicidal, let alone depressed. She must be pushed down. Because of this, he is biting his teeth and struggling to rise, so I insist on his side. "


    "I see." Lin Dong finally knew why there would always be someone to harm them. It turned out that the truth was like this.


    "In this matter, we are sorry for you!" Wen Hui has heard about the sniper.


    "Ah, it''s none of your business. They actually set up a bureau through you. I''m the one who really wants to kill." Lin Dong waved his hand: "the question has been asked, the answer has been, but I don''t know how you will choose."


    "What choice?" Wen Hui is very strange.


    "Your constitution is a little abnormal. If you recover naturally, it will take a long time. A few months like this, moreover, even if recovers, I estimate also very difficultly restores the original condition, after all you shed too many blood Lin Dong pondered slightly: "you can choose this natural recovery, or you can choose another one."


    "Another one?" Wen Hui thinks that if there are still good ones, they must choose better ones.


    "It''s a genetic agent." Lin Dong said: "I can make up the genetic medicine suitable for your constitution, so that you can have greater vitality and recover quickly, but..."


    Wen Hui''s heart sank when she heard this.


    But what?


    Do you have a bad reaction when your body is treated with genetic medicine? Or money?


    Wen Hui thought about it: "if I can recover as soon as possible, I still hope it will be faster. Are you thinking about money? Or does it hurt? I''m not afraid of pain! "


    Lin Dong shook his head and laughed: "it''s not about pain or money. Let me give you an example! Yu Tongtong is very young. She is fully developed on the surface, but her body has not developed to the peak. It''s like a running race. She hasn''t run yet. I gave her a genetic medicine, that is, let her stay for a long time during warm-up exercise. After she was given a genetic medicine, her body won''t have any burden. If there is, it is extremely slight. "


    Wen Hui came to understand: "you mean I''m going to have a physical burden, right? What will happen then? "


    Lin Dong hesitated a little and finally said, "your body is mature and fully mature. It''s like a ripe apple on a tree. You should know what is" ripe ". If your husband has no problem and loves each other, the burden on your body can be reduced through the way of harmony between husband and wife. Now, you don''t have this way to eliminate the burden. Your body will become stronger and stronger after being treated with genetic medicine, and your internal functions will become stronger and stronger. The accumulated emotions are like a flood, which may break the psychological defense line at any time, Let your whole body collapse... "


    "Can''t it be eliminated in some private way?" Wen Hui asked shyly.


    "The problem is that you may not be able to solve the problem with some personal solutions. Just like you run one kilometer, you slow down and don''t let yourself be so tired. You run ten thousand meters, but the nature doesn''t change. You can''t run like this all the time, right! Of course, if you have confidence in yourself, you can do it this way. " Lin Dong nodded: "think about it first!"

 Chapter 265

    the second day.


    As soon as Lin Dong got up, Qianjun came to report: "the blood dropping sharp knife has disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" Lin Dong was a little puzzled.


    "The dark hall and the round table faction of the Plantagenet Dynasty joined hands to attack, and not only the blood lancet''s residence in North Africa was razed to the ground, but also the people scattered all over the world were emptied. In addition to a very few members, more than 200 mercenaries, including the head of state, were killed. With the warning of the dark hall, from now on, I think if the mercenary regiment continues to assassinate you, the first reaction will be to refuse! " Thousand county will be a stack of information submitted to Lin Dong, Lin Dong a look, found that the top is all killed blood knife members identified after the execution of the photos.


    "It''s good. It''s sincere, but it''s not enough." It''s not so easy for Lin Dong to forgive those crooked nuts.


    "The dark temple has sent people into North America, but the next list will take a little time to send. After all, it''s the territory of the eye of God." Qianjun said the operation continued.


    To be honest, the assassination not only angered the Chinese military, but also disgusted the dark hall and the round table sect of the Canary Dynasty.


    I''m cooperating with people here. What do you mean you send someone to snipe?


    So.


    The dark temple decided to tell the eye of God that although you are the global village tyrants, if you do too much, others will have a temper. The traitors of the Plantagenet Dynasty were handed over to the round table faction to deal with, but for the eye of God, the top 100 leaders of the dark hall held a meeting to discuss, and felt it necessary to remind them with their heads and blood that the fist of the dark hall was not small.


    "Good." Lin Dong nodded: "You Tell Philip, because of the attack, my mood has been greatly affected. The number of gene drugs promised to be sold has been halved until I feel better!"


    "We don''t do it ourselves?" Qianjun was a little eager to try.


    "After a while! Show weakness to the enemy first Lin Dong felt that the time for the outbreak was not yet ripe. Now it was a period of cultivation, and it was the most important to improve his strength. As for the eye of God and the other two factions of the Plantagenet Dynasty, they couldn''t jump out of the earth any more, so they didn''t have to care. When Lin Dong saw that Qianjun looked wrong, he comforted her with a few words: "if you understand the explosive fist thoroughly, I will take you to North America to settle accounts with them. Now your strength is not enough."


    "Yes." Qianjun hated himself a little. How could he improve so slowly? If he had the strength of Yunyou, he would have taken himself to North America.


    At noon.


    Old man Yan called and asked, "do you still sell them genetic medicine?"


    Lin Dong listened to a smile: "this is the best bait, want to fish must bait, we are not Jiang Taigong, straight hook can''t catch big fish!"


    Old man Yan sighed: "after all, our country is not strong enough. Alas, I don''t know when we will be able to say, "those who clearly commit crimes against our strong men will be punished even though they are far away."


    Lin Dong comforted him: "take your time. As long as you have enough time, this energy and confidence will come back."


    Old man Yan believed it and was in a better mood.


    After a pause, he said to Lin Dong seriously, "we will give you a satisfactory account of this matter! As long as we make contributions to our country, we old guys will save you even if we die. In front of us old bones, no matter what kind of power or resistance we have, as long as we can do everything, we will never allow the villains to murder our hope! "


    "I won''t interfere in your affairs, but I''ll take it." Lin Dong''s greatest wish is to return to the world of cultivation.


    The assassination hasn''t been reported yet.


    However, careful audience will find that the news hostess of provincial TV station is missing every night.


    For this, in addition to a few people will have doubts, the vast majority of the audience did not care, and most of the fans are mainly watching the news of the knight''s order of the sky, who reported it does not matter.


    It''s three thirty in the afternoon.


    Provincial TV station, ninth floor, director''s office.


    Although Liang Xishan is a deputy director, because the director is not in good health and often falls ill, and his main job is to hold meetings in the province. He generally gives up on the provincial TV programs. There are also several other deputy directors who provide for the elderly. They are young and young. Therefore, Liang Xishan, the deputy director who has a big backing behind him, is actually the head of the provincial TV programs.


    He is a man of great ability.


    It turns out that Liang Xishan is responsible for the fact that the obscure provincial government has been able to enliven and make fire quickly.


    "OK, I see." Liang Xishan received a secret call. After putting down his cell phone, he looked it up in the password book according to the number sent there. This check, let him out of a cold sweat, quickly delete the number, or even remove the mobile phone card, replace with another work on personal card.


    Liang Xishan picked up the car key on the desk and was ready to leave.


    All of a sudden.


    Inside the desk, the phone rings.


    He listened and the Secretary said there was a visitor.


    "Who is it? incognizance? I don''t have time. I''m busy with something important. You push me! " Liang Xishan thinks that the secretary is really unreliable. He didn''t see when. Now you still let the guests visit?


    "Liang Tai Chang doesn''t seem to be busy!" The three men came in without knocking on the door. They looked ordinary and featureless. They didn''t look like big men. Liang Xishan is strange. Why don''t you knock? Are you actually rural farmers who want to complain or donate through our TV station? Is it decent? I came in like this. I''m the director. You came in like this?


    "Get out!" Liang Xishan scolded each other impolitely: "you go out immediately, or I''ll call security!"


    "Are you Liang Xishan?" Asked one of the three.


    "Out at once!" Liang Xishan is angry. I''m a director of the station. You are just farmers. Is Liang Xishan what you call him?


    "Director!" The secretary came in, but he looked like a frightened little turtle.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let anyone in! How many state secrets do I have here? You can let anyone in. Can you be responsible for the accident? Can you afford such a big responsibility? Drive them away at once. I don''t think anyone can come in here! " Liang Xishan looked at the three people on the opposite side. The more he looked at them, the more ordinary they were. The clothes he was wearing were stall goods. Even if he was not a farmer, he was also a migrant worker carrying bricks.


    "I..." the Secretary didn''t dare to fart. He bowed his head and followed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Xishan is very angry. Usually you are like a dog. What''s the matter today? Dare to let the dog eat or what?


    "Liang Xishan, you are suspected of divulging state secrets to seek benefits and taking part in murdering important state leaders. Now you will be arrested on the charges of espionage, intentional homicide and endangering national security!" The middle-aged man who looks most like migrant workers among the three announced in a deep voice.


    "What do you want?" Liang Xishan knows these three guys are fake without looking at them. Why don''t you say you are from Zhongnanhai? That''s bullshit!


    "Take it!" As soon as the migrant worker waved his hand, his two companions immediately surrounded him.


    "What about your arrest warrants? What about the papers? " Liang Xishan was furious and yelled at his secretary: "they are all fake. Call the security guard and call the police!"


    "They are really national security..." the Secretary replied in a low voice: "they are true, I have recruited all of them!"


    "National security?" Liang Xishan was shocked.


    As soon as he reacts, he immediately wants to kick a board under the table with his feet, whose surface looks the same.


    The middle-aged man, who is like a migrant worker, snorted: "Liang Xishan, I advise you not to worry. It''s useless for you to kick that alarm bell. I''ve already caught your online Smith. You''re the last fish here! I''ve caught more than 500 people, but you''re still one short? What''s more, I can tell you a piece of bad news. Don''t think about your old superior. He can''t protect himself now! What''s more, you are not in our charge. You will enter the military court directly. Don''t think you can escape the charge with a little umbrella on it! "


    The other two countries went up and seized Liang Xishan.


    Wait to pull Liang Xishan out of the provincial platform.


    He just found out.


    The whole street is full of special police. Countless police cars block the scene, not to mention the living people. Even flies can''t escape.


    Liang Xishan was pulled to the front of a military vehicle, and there was a scarred faced man in camouflage. He compared the photo with the photo: "you are so brave. I admire you a little. For a few dollars, you dare to murder such an important person... Tut tut! You keep him. I''ll see if this guy has any change. Shoot him and kill him! In my opinion, the trial of traitors is a waste of saliva. For people like this, a peanuts solution is the best choice! "


    Scar face man in front of three Guoan''s face, a punch in Liang Xishan''s belly.


    Liang Xishan bent down like a shrimp in pain.


    Several soldiers in camouflage.


    It''s like dragging a dog to pull Liang Xishan into a military vehicle and give him a deep impression. The three Guoan looked up at the sky and pretended not to see it. They also knew that the murder had made several military leaders lose their temper. Now this mode in China has been very restrained. It is said that there are more large-scale operations abroad.


    "Thank you! Although we can do it, it''s more suitable for you to go in the procedure! " Scar face man shook hands with the migrant workers like national security team leader.


    "That''s what we should do." With a smile, the captain of Guoan whispered, "I heard that ''that one'' would take out a genetic medicine to reward us. Can we get one?"


    "Well thought, how much work can you do? What''s really working here is whether we are good or not! Besides, your country''s security is not bad. You can buy it with money! One billion and eight hundred million for you, it''s not a kick in the leg! " The Scarface man was joking with the national security team leader when the walkie talkie rang and an old man''s voice came out: "when it''s over, close the team immediately. Among several groups of people, you are the slowest! Now we have to compare the brothers. If you don''t want to be shameful, I want to be shameful! "


    "Yes Scar face man a listen, quickly Su Rong should be, and quickly fly on the car, and then can''t give three Guoan say hello, stormy left.


    "It''s a special team!" The three Guoan all shook their heads and grinned bitterly. Of course, they are professional, but what is more professional than them is that the gene special forces, which are equipped with gene drugs, each of them is a super elite in the army.

 Chapter 266

    The arrest continues.


    No matter at home or abroad, Lin Dong is not in the mood to pay attention. What he needs most now is to improve his practice.


    As early as after the return of the fantasy world, Lin Dong felt that the "blood of the ancestors" in his body was boiling, and there was a state of full integration and assimilation. Lin Dong is not willing to become a dragon, even the most powerful ancestor dragon! Now that he has the nine day formula of Star River, his goal is to catch up with the ethereal fairy instead of becoming a dragon to meet her


    "Isn''t it boring for you to practice every day?" It is difficult for Yu Tongtong to understand Lin Dong and Yun youyou.


    In her eyes.


    Both of them are wood.


    There are so many interesting and delicious things outside, but I just want to stay at home and practice like two pieces of wood every day! If we go on like this, what if we are the best in the world? Isn''t it the most powerful wooden man in the world?


    "I can''t tell you!" Lin Dong wanted to tell her that if he didn''t practice hard, not only he but also she would become a dragon.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your eyes!" Yun youyou is the most sensitive and finds something strange all of a sudden.


    "Why?" As soon as Cheng Mingge listens to it, she rushes over. She looks at it carefully for a long time. At last, she affirms strangely: "it''s different. Your pupil now has a kind of golden pattern. Although it''s not obvious, it does. Is this a vision of practicing kung fu? Is it harmful to the body? Why don''t we stop and have a rest for a while? I feel that you two are a little possessed in your crazy practice! "


    "Possessed?" Yun youyou smiles and waves his hand: "I''m sure not. Your" wood "may have such a possibility!"


    "Don''t listen to her, she''s teasing you on purpose!" Lin Dong quickly comforts Cheng Mingge.


    Yu Tongtong also came to have a look.


    Her observation of Lin Dong is not as careful as Cheng Mingge.


    In the face of Lin Dong''s dim twinkling eyes, she suddenly droops her head with shame, and her eyes dodge away. With her heart pounding, she suddenly dare not look at him.


    Lin Dong asks Cheng Mingge to take a mirror and look at it. Sure enough, the blood of the ancestral dragon begins to melt into itself. If it goes on like this, without control, the body will have dragon veins, then dragon power and dragon inflammation, and finally dragon scale, dragon horn and dragon claw will appear, and the dragon will turn into a dragon


    "What should we do now?" Lin Dong has many ways to control it, but the conditions are not suitable. The blue planet here is not a world of cultivation. There are not enough materials and pills, so it''s too hard to control it by itself. Of course, there is another way, that is to create your own life star. As long as you have your own life star in your own universe, the blood of the ZuLong will be transformed into the guardian or vassal of life. At that time, the owner and the vassal will be clear. You don''t have to worry about the fusion of the blood of the ZuLong, but you can get the potential of the blood of the ZuLong.


    The problem is that creating a star of life is extremely difficult.


    Previously, because of the fairy''s will to protect, the first star was born.


    It''s not easy to create the second star by ourselves. Besides, the star of life is equal to the guardian star, which is extremely difficult to create!


    "If you want anything? As long as we can get it, we will try to find a way! Don''t carry it alone. Tell us. Maybe we can help you solve it! " Cheng Mingge realizes that Lin Dong may be in a certain stage of practicing martial arts, otherwise the birth of vision would not look so dignified. She sincerely hopes that she can help him.


    "Not for the time being these days. I''ll do some tests with your blood later." Lin Dong comforted her with a smile.


    "Good." As soon as Cheng Mingge heard that his blood was useful, she felt a big stone loose in her heart. Her biggest fear was that he had no way to think about it.


    "What about me?" Yu Tongtong asks urgently, she also hopes that she can help.


    "You''ll talk about it then, maybe." Lin Dong is hard to refuse, so he has to give her a vague answer.


    "My blood must be the best. You don''t have to go away!" Yu Tongtong is afraid that what Lin Dong does will fall on her. She pretends that she doesn''t care, but she is very worried in her heart.


    Of course, it can''t be finished in one day.


    There is still time.


    Lin Dong decided to make a plan for half a month. In half a month, he would do everything he needed, and then he would communicate with Lingxiao beauty to see if he could create a star of life with her help. Even if there is no complete creation, as long as there is a little birth and the life is separated from the main genus, the fusion of the blood of ZuLong will be greatly slowed down.


    Yunyou thinks that the vision in Lin Dong''s eyes has something to do with guarding sword blood.


    She also looked in the mirror, intending to find a similar pattern of gold.


    Again and again, there is still no one.


    Yun youyou thinks that his skill is not enough, so he can''t show it. A kind of motivation emerges in his heart. He decides to continue to strengthen his practice and catch up with Lin Dong.


    "What are you going to do now?" As soon as Yu Tongtong hears that Lin Dong is going to close the door again in half a month, she thinks that he must have convinced himself and Cheng Mingge to have a rest. She suggests excitedly: "if we are not busy, let''s go out for a trip! Isn''t it said? Sometimes people suppress themselves for too long, what to do is not good, if you relax your body and mind, and do it after playing, then the effect will be twice the result with half the effort! "


    "Travel?" Lin Dong wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, why don''t you go out and have a rest?" Yu Tongtong is a little dissatisfied with his rejection of his proposal. It''s hard to be nice to him, but he doesn''t appreciate it!


    "If you want to travel, how about I take you to the underground river?" Lin Dong thinks that this proposal can scare off the timid Yu Tongtong. Unexpectedly, after Yu Guliang has done the genetic experiment and learned how to use gas, his strength has greatly increased, and the original timid needle has become a lot bigger.


    She was still afraid of the underground river.


    But if there is Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, she will not shrink back even if she is killed.


    Fish mushroom cool haughtily with chin so a swing: "go, I''m afraid of you! Isn''t it the underground river? Do you think I''m the same coward who screamed at the sight of an ugly lizard? I can kill them now, not to mention a few ugly lizards. I''m not afraid of Godzilla! "


    "Then try it!" Lin Dong can foresee that when she sees the underground monster, she will be frightened. At that time, she must use her mobile phone to take photos as a souvenir.


    "Shall we go, too?" Cheng Mingge feels that Lin Dong is serious.


    "Go Lin Dong nodded: "it''s safer for you to go down. If I''m not here, you may be retaliated by the enemy outside. Besides, I won''t take you too deep. If you take a walk, there are many places worth visiting underground. What''s more, our focus this time is to hunt enough creatures, extract their blood and extract vitality elements. By the way, monitor, to sell "beauty vitality potions" to stars or celebrities, let your aunt do it! She has a larger network of relationships, and can be combined with perfume. Is it better to sell by one stop? "


    Lin Dong is afraid that Cheng Mingge is too tired to care about everything.


    I don''t care whether I make money or not.


    Just the power of faith.


    It''s the same with her aunt.


    Cheng Mingge thinks that if she does it for her little aunt, it''s a bit cronyism. She hasn''t asked her little aunt to help before, but she''s afraid that outsiders will see her and gossip. Even Cheng Mingge''s little aunt thinks the same way and takes the initiative to avoid suspicion. Unless it''s something Cheng Mingge can''t do, she will help.


    Lin Dong didn''t know it at first, but it was a pity to know later.


    Such a person is not used at home.


    It''s a waste.


    He has no idea of cronyism or balance of power in his heart. He has only one standard for doing things. Who can get more power of faith? Who can do it! Besides, aunt Cheng Mingge is not an outsider. She is more comfortable with her!


    "Is that beauty vitality potion really that easy to use?" Yu Tongtong is very interested. In fact, she is interested in everything about beauty.


    "The enhancement of the body is not as obvious as the enhancement medicine. The body will be slightly stronger after injection, but not much. Of course, it is different from ordinary people. Beauty vitality medicament, I will focus on the vitality elements in beauty, such as removing wrinkles, reducing pigmentation of skin, enhancing fine texture and luster of hair and so on! The main purpose of strengthening medicament is to strengthen the internal body, muscles and tendons, including bones. Skin and hair are the second. Now beauty and vitality medicament is used in reverse. It''s not suitable for soldiers, but it''s suitable for stars! " Lin Dong said that this is the easiest, only one tenth of the amount of strengthening agent can achieve excellent results.


    "Can we use it?" Although Yu Tongtong is very satisfied with her small face, she doesn''t mind being a little more beautiful.


    "Fish and mushroom are cool. Please pay attention that you are a millionaire now. Please don''t grab food from a beggar''s bowl!" When Lin Dong said this, Yu Tongtong immediately understood that the combination of gene medicament and refining gas was the best.


    No wonder Yunyou is so beautiful without cosmetics.


    Yu Tongtong takes a look at Yun you and Cheng Mingge. She feels embarrassed, but she has a strong psychological quality. At the same time, she develops her ideas and gives Lin Dong some advice: "if the effect is good, let''s find a granny star to speak for her. For example, Granny Liu was one of the suitable spokesmen for her last time, Granny Liu is back in her youth. With her going out for publicity, the whole world is not crazy about our beauty vitality potion? "


    "It would have been crazy!" Lin Dong has no doubt about this, but he is sure of Yu Tongtong''s idea: "endorsement is not necessary, but it''s OK to ask granny Liu to do an experiment and make a live advertisement!"


    "It''s on me!" Yutongtong leaps up. It''s advertising. I''m good at it!


    "When we come back from the underground river tour, we just don''t have enough materials. By the way, I have a task for you! " Lin Dong and other fish Tongtong and Cheng Mingge look over, put a light voice, pointed to the upstairs: "you think of a way, let the baby mother make a decision as soon as possible, her body can no longer drag, even if choose natural recovery, also need a lot of drug conditioning."


    "Do you have to do that?" Yu Tongtong asks shyly. She doesn''t think that Lin Dong wants to take advantage of others, but does Wen Hui''s body really have such a big difference?


    "Her body, if in ancient times, fell into the hands of evil figures, is a good cauldron stove." Yun youyou nodded in support of Lin Dong: "her body is full of Yin Qi, which is different from ordinary women. According to Taoism, the human body is a small universe. Yin and yang are born in the body. The balance of yin and Yang is a reasonable and healthy life. She also has Yang Qi, but Yin Qi is too strong, and the proportion is a bit exaggerated. If there is no harmony between yin and Yang, it''s really a problem to give her genetic medicine. Now it''s a good thing to say that she will become stronger and more and more Yin Qi. She... With the current scientific explanation, her endocrine disorder and excessive secretion may make her lose her mind and become a flower maniac! "


    "Oh, that''s terrible!" Yu Tongtong was startled.


    "Is there no other way?" Cheng Mingge takes a look at Lin Dong. Is it not good for her to dredge the meridians or quench the body?


    "It can be adjusted at the initial stage, but the energy is generated infinitely. With more and more energy, the problem will certainly become more and more serious. And what if I''m not here? She not only has to adjust, she has to find a strong partner Lin Dong has thought about not giving Wen Hui genetic medicine.


    Then it will be very simple.


    But Wen Hui, who suffered a lot of bleeding, can''t get back to her original state. Later, she will be weak and sick, and her aging will accelerate. Maybe she will be the same in her forties as in her sixties, or she will die easily if she has a minor illness. If you let her recover naturally, then it would be a bit cruel, and she is still a baby''s mother, so familiar, sit and wait, it''s a little sweat!


    Cheng Mingge sighs. Who would have thought that his daughter''s father would be murdered by others, making him and Wen Hui''s husband and wife nominal


    "To make a decision quickly, her body can''t wait any longer." Lin Dong reminds a way.


    "I''ll talk to her!" Cheng Mingge also wants to solve the problem quickly. She gets up from the sofa and walks upstairs. When she comes to the room, she knocks on the door and pushes the door in again. She finds Wen Hui lying quietly on the bed with a pale face. It''s obvious that she''s also engaged in psychological warfare these days. But when she sees Cheng Mingge, her eyes suddenly flash with an indescribable brilliance. Cheng Mingge suddenly understood what this light represented, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips: "you have made a decision, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 267

    Wulin Xianjing villa.


    Lin Dong changed into a white coat, put on gloves and masks, and looked more professional than a doctor.


    Cheng Mingge holds her baby and waits for her. She seems to know that her mother needs an important operation. She holds Cheng Mingge''s neck and doesn''t cry. Meng Huo and Chu ling''er want to see how they do gene surgery, but Lin Dong stares, and they immediately shrink back.


    "Look at them!" Lin Dong gives this responsibility to Cheng Mingge.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy with your work!" There is Cheng Mingge at the scene. Even if she gives Chu ling''er a pair of wings, she can''t fly!


    "I''ll stay, too!" Yu Tongtong wants to help, but she is afraid to watch Lin Dong cut human flesh. She knows that the worse the degree of gene fusion, the more parts of surgical correction. In case Wen Hui has to have an operation all over her body, it would be disgusting.


    "Why don''t you two take them out for a walk?" Lin Dong knows that it''s certain to scream in pain. Don''t scare the little girl then.


    "I''ll drive!" Yu Tongtong catches up with Chu ling''er and Cheng Mingge, who is reluctant to part with her. When Cheng Mingge comes up with her baby, she steps on the gas and the car slowly goes out. If you run outside, it may be a bit troublesome, but when you turn around in the Wulin Xianjing villa group, there are still female soldiers in front of and behind, so there is no problem with safety. The captain left xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing and Sima to take care of the villa. He quickly led sanniu and Liangyang to keep up.


    Two white geese are very psychic now.


    As soon as the little master got on the bus, they spread their wings, flapped their wings and flew into the sky, hovering high above their heads.


    These two white geese are now equal to two free moving "heavenly eyes". There is a little wind and grass on the ground, but they can''t hide their eyes.


    Upstairs.


    Lin Dong goes first.


    Wen Hui is lying in bed. She is ready.


    Seeing Lin Dong, without waiting for him to ask if he would change his mind, she nodded her head with a little shyness, determined to continue.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are Lin Dong''s assistants. They put on an eye mask for Wen Hui and give her a tied towel roll. Let her bite it gently to prevent Wen Hui from suffering too much during the operation. During the convulsion, they accidentally bite her tongue.


    The cover of the sheet gently opened, showing a plump white carcass.


    His body was exposed in front of him.


    Wen Hui is embarrassed.


    But Lin Dong seems to turn a blind eye. He swipes her fingers on her skin and tells Yun you about the process of the next operation. Qianjun over there takes out the gene medicine that has been prepared early. At the other end, ye Qianru begins to further disinfect Wen Hui''s arm. Lin Dong took the medicine and slowly injected it into Wenhui''s vein.


    Hot!


    As soon as the gene potion enters the blood vessels, Wen Hui feels as if she is in a molten liquid. She is so hot that she can hardly breathe.


    "Hold back the pain, your fusion is not bad. It''s gone for a while!" Lin Dong puts his hand on Wen Hui''s heart, while Yun you cooperates with him to put his hand on Wen Hui''s life gate. The two kinds of energy stimulate the fusion of gene medicine at the same time.


    After a while, Qianjun and ye Qianru give them a scalpel.


    Gene modification surgery, officially started.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wen Hui felt that she had just turned around in hell.


    Fortunately, the soul finally came back, otherwise she really suspected that she would die of pain in the operation.


    Now she has no shame to worry about. She just hopes that the operation will be over soon and she will be released from this "torture" as soon as possible.


    "Congratulations, you''ve got a new life. You may not be as powerful as gene fighters, but your vitality is no less than half of them. Cherish your future, this is your happy new life in exchange for pain! As a mother, you will be able to protect your daughter. Brave you will be a very good mother Lin Dong gently wrapped Wen Hui with a sheet.


    When Qianjun opens Wenhui''s blindfold, Lin Dong and Yun youyou have left.


    Wen Hui was so grateful that she burst into tears.


    But she still can''t speak, even say the simplest "thank you" to him!


    After cleaning up everything, Cheng Mingge comes up with Nannan in her arms. Nannan hugs her mother''s neck and gently kisses her face: "Mom, does it hurt?"


    "No pain, mom is not afraid of pain!" Wen Hui is hoarse and can finally make a sound. She is very weak, but she tries to turn her face and kisses her baby daughter''s face gently.


    "Mother is so good!" The girls couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle, can we inject that gene drug?" Chu ling''er felt that his "fighting capacity" was a little weak.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Dong looks at her strangely. What are you doing? You don''t need gene experiment. You think it''s a treat!


    "When I didn''t say it!" Chu ling''er shivers. It''s good to apply genetic medicine. It''s just too painful. She can''t stand it.


    "Fool, you all have the best plan. How old are you? Can cerebellar pouch melon be decorated with something else? Thinking all day long Lin Dong raised his hand to appreciate the top of her head.


    "It hurts!" Chu ling''er covers her head and runs away.


    "Ha Cute goods laugh straight down, nothing to beat smoke is the characteristics of her best friend, she has long been used to.


    the second day.


    Yufeng called: "something happened this morning! Car bomb, these bastards, it''s too much! You don''t see Philip''s face. Fox has smashed all the things in the room. I don''t think it''s possible to stop without killing each other this time! "


    The fat man was confused. Lin Dong was confused.


    It took a long time to figure it out.


    It turned out that the land of fish and rice was attacked by car bombs in the morning.


    Lindong Khan, is this bombing me? No, no matter how stupid the enemy is, he should know that I am not in the land of fish and rice! So this car bomb is about Fox and Philip? It can''t be true? Are all the people in the eye of God crazy? It''s troublesome enough to represent the dynasty of the Plantagenet behind fox. Behind Philip, it''s representing the dark hall. Are you going to declare war on the dark hall?


    In this way, there may be many leaders in the eye of God who were killed by the people in the dark hall, otherwise they would not be so crazy!


    ok


    I like this result, you continue to pinch it, don''t be polite with me!


    Lin Dong is very happy to see this ending. Of course, he is also a little upset. The people in the eye of God are so dragged. NIMA, the village bully is not like you! I''ll give it back to you when I get a chance!


    The news of the attack on Lin Dong''s and Cheng Mingge''s residence spread.


    It''s not because someone inside leaked it, but a foreign reporter, waiting outside the land of fish and rice for Lin Dong, the "Mr. wood" to appear, accidentally took a group of videos. He quickly posted the video on his Facebook. As a result, the media all over the world was a sensation!


    In the video, you can see someone driving a car madly to the gate of the land of fish and rice.


    And the soldiers on duty after the warning failed.


    Immediately use the heavy machine gun, directly beat the car and the desperado inside into a sieve. This is not the most frightening place. The most frightening thing is that the car exploded "bang" under the heavy machine gun fire. It is far more powerful than the ordinary oil tank explosion. More than 100 meters of it is affected. The glass windows in the land of fish and rice are broken. The eaves of the door imitating the farmer''s courtyard are also broken. The soldiers on duty outside are knocked to the ground by the waves. What''s shocking is that the huge pit left by the car explosion is like being bombarded by a large caliber heavy gun


    "Mr. mu, who was committed to charity and gave red envelopes to Chinese children some time ago, was attacked by suicide!" The major media reprinted the reports one after another.


    "Mr. wood, known as the son of genes, was attacked. His life and death are uncertain."


    "Mr. wood is attacked, or badly hurt!"


    "Cheng Mingge, known as" monitor "by the outside world, has not appeared in public for three days. Let''s pray for her kindness!"


    The outside world is so noisy that countless fans of the Knights of the sky are worried. Not only Lin Dong has no news, but even Cheng Mingge, who is busy outside every day, has disappeared. In addition, there are all kinds of negative news in the outside world. Can we not worry?


    Finally, not to mention the fans outside, even the students of Dongshan university can''t sit still.


    They are eager to know the latest news about Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    Without these two people, general Dongda would be the same as other universities in China. Now that the star clusters have been established, the deputy leaders of Min Qiming, pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua will gradually be able to take charge of their own affairs, but there is the flag of Cheng Mingge. If Cheng Mingge falls down, I''m afraid the sky Knight order can''t last even a month.


    Besides, what is the relationship between Min Qiming, pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua?


    It''s polite to say that a strong opponent.


    They are enemies!


    Fire and water do not agree!


    Without Cheng Mingge as the backbone, the sky Knight order would collapse in an instant


    When the big and small media quarreled, the official Weibo of the sky Knight Order suddenly released a video, in which Cheng Mingge confirmed the fact of the attack: "let everyone worry, the attack does exist. Fortunately, neither wood nor I was injured. And the car suicide attack was only a subsequent retaliation. The real attack was three days ago. According to the news of foreign friends, we confirmed that the mercenary organization that ambushed us in the middle of the journey was a bloodletting sword. It was a mercenary organization that was only for profit. They should have been entrusted by some hostile people or forces. It took two months to deploy and formulate this terrorist incident! "


    "Fortunately, the sniper who ambushed us was killed by a poisonous snake in the process of lurking. Wood and I were only frightened, but we were not injured. For the sake of safety, we decided to take a break to reduce the chance of being seen outside. Of course, the donation will continue, and the members of the knight of the sky will continue with our star of hope project. What is puzzling is that after the failure of the attack, the enemy still used car bombs to carry out suicide attacks... In fact, we do not live in a land of fish and rice. The enemy may also know that, I think their suicide attacks may be a warning to us. "


    "What I want to say is, no warning!


    "Wood and I will not be deterred by any evil deeds. When we act with a clear conscience, any evil deeds and obstructions can not make us retreat. We know that the interests of some people are involved and affected, but for the sake of the ideals in our hearts and the hopes in many people''s hearts, we will continue to move forward, and we will never give up!"


    At the end of the video, there is a group photo of many people gathered together.


    Yu Tongtong, Meng Huo and Chu linger are well-known to the outside world, while Qianjun and ye Qianru are rarely known as bodyguards.


    Let the outside world guess the deepest, is Lin Dong''s bosom girl, almost no one knows her real identity.


    Who is this little girl?


    Is the monitor and the children of wood?


    *********


    Xiafei wishes you a happy new year, good health, all the best!


    *********

 Chapter 268

    If you look at Nannan carefully and say she is Lin Dong''s daughter, you don''t think so.


    Did Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge have a daughter when they were 15 or 16? Besides, with Cheng Mingge''s small body, we don''t believe that she can give birth to a baby! As soon as the cute girl appeared, she attracted the attention of countless people.


    Online.


    People take pleasure in guessing her identity. Even the foreign media of gossip come to join in the fun!


    Different from the river crabs in China, foreign paparazzi can buy the freshest and hottest first-hand news as long as they have money. The identity of Nannan is soon clear to waiguoren. One of them, a talk show host who has almost no integrity, even gets his program to talk about, so as to increase controversy and attract viewers!


    "This is probably the richest and most beloved little guy in the world! I have to say, she is so cute The host of the talk show deliberately raised the topic for the audience to guess: "do you know whose daughter she is? Mr. wood, hey, I knew you''d say that... "


    "I hear she''s just the child of a local TV host!" The assistant of the talk show is responsible for the comedy.


    "Oh, I can''t believe you, because you''re the biggest liar I know." Talk show hosts use funny language to lead guests: "maybe the next guest has the information I want, different from you, he is willing to share with us for free!"


    "Hey, I''m free, too, OK?" The assistant expressed anger.


    "So you''re willing to work for nothing today? If you don''t want it, can I take it for you? " Talk show host asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, I deserve it! Protest, you can''t use my salary to prove that I''m a liar, and then I''ll break up with you! " Assistant as the host''s tease object, cooperate very professional, the audience laugh.


    In laughter.


    A well prepared guest was invited to the stage.


    After greeting, the guests in suits sit in front of the camera and tell the impatient audience about the relationship between Nannan and Lin Dong.


    "Speaking of the child, there is a story in it." One of the guests was obviously an insider. He gave a brief account of the girl''s identity and used deeper things to attract the audience''s interest: "her mother is actually the bait used by the blood knife to lure Mr. wood to take the bait! In fact, from this point, we can prove that her family has a great relationship with Mr. wood. I remember that only the host could get the exclusive news of Mr. wood and the monitor before! Besides, I''m most interested in the death of the sniper! How unlucky this guy is to be killed by a snake in the process of lurking


    "I don''t believe a sniper was killed by a snake!" The host of the talk show questioned the event.


    "No one with normal intelligence will believe it." The assistant shook his head, too.


    "Who believes that?" The talk show host''s question made the audience laugh.


    "It''s true. Strange as it is, it''s true! " The guest laughed: "when I heard the news, I didn''t believe it at all, but according to the information from Huaxia, the bad luck sniper really died of poisoning! His hand also has bite marks and cross bloodletting incisions. It''s obvious that he was bitten by a snake or some poisonous insect. He found it himself and dealt with it on the spot. However, this guy may be anxious to kill Mr. mu. Despite the poisoning, he still aimed at the target and finally failed to deliver the poison. Yes, I''ve seen a picture of this guy. Before he died, he thought he could successfully snipe. There was even a smile on his stiff face


    "Oh, you mean it''s just a few seconds of failure?" Talk show host a listen, immediately shout up.


    "Yes, maybe another second, Mr. wood will disappear. Fortunately, God couldn''t see it and took away the guy who was preparing for bad things ahead of time! " The guest''s words made the audience applaud warmly, but many people with heart hate their teeth and scold secretly. It''s really Tema''s bad luck!


    "Can you give us a little more? For example, we want to know how much Mr. mu, who is as rich as his country, has! " The assistant asked on purpose.


    "I don''t know!" The guest spread his hands, pretended to be powerless and exclaimed: "please, no one but God knows how much money he has! That''s an astronomical number! 60 billion? No, I don''t believe that he has only 60 billion yuan. The information I got is that the local tyrants in the Middle East alone give Mr. Mu no less than 200 billion yuan. Now not only the Middle Easterners but also the Europeans are going crazy. They are trying every means to send money to Mr. wood, so no one knows what the final figure is. It''s impossible. I guess even Mr. wood doesn''t know how much money he has! "


    "If the elite on Wall Street can''t make it, can''t we hire some astronomers to calculate those astronomical figures?" The host of the talk show asked with exaggeration.


    "The problem is that this astronomical number is still going up crazily. No one knows where the upper limit is!" The guest''s reply made the audience laugh.


    "The Middle East people send money to Mr. wood, and the Europeans are not willing to lag behind. What about us? What are our people doing at this time? Since there are so good genetic agents, we don''t buy some to study? Although one billion dollars is a bit expensive, if we don''t study, we should always follow Mr. wood to eat dust? I think we can still get the money. What''s your opinion? " Talk show hosts look democratically at their peers.


    "I have money and I''ll buy it!" The assistant said he wanted to be a local tyrant prince.


    "Yes, your belly really needs to be reduced." Talk show host this said, the audience directly laugh spray.


    "I''m not going to take a billion dollars off my belly!" The assistant coaxed the audience: "what can I do with a billion dollars? I can buy a lot of my beloved Lamborghini, many luxury villas, and order a plane to travel around the world. Most importantly, I can buy shares in TV stations and let you work for me then! "


    "So, you''ll always be accompanied by this little belly with a sense of sex!" The talk show host shrugged.


    "Let''s listen to the guests." The assistant is funny and returns the topic to the guests.


    "I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Guests let the host and assistant two choices, two people deliberately live treasure to fight for a long time, choose good news. In the audience''s expectant eyes, the guest said with a smile: "I heard that people here are not all idiots. Someone really bought some genetic drugs with Mr. wood through the relationship of Europeans!"


    "Good!" The assistant applauded vigorously.


    "Hahaha, I guessed right. I said the people in our country are smart! Must have bought it back for research? Your good news is that we have made progress in gene research? " Asked the talk show host.


    "No, the good news is that genetic medicine is real!" The guests answered mischievously, and the audience immediately applauded.


    "And the bad news?" The assistant continued.


    "The bad news is that when our researchers take out the genetic agents and put them in the vacuum laboratory, they think that they can study them safely, but they find that these genetic agents will coagulate automatically if they are not injected into the human body for a period of time. Now, in our researchers'' laboratory, there are a few more "gene stones" whose hardness is no less than diamond. " As soon as the guests said it, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Wow, gene stone, what a nice new term!" The assistant''s face was unusually exaggerated.


    "What a clever Mr. wood, I dare say, he knew that there would be such a result from the day he volunteered to sell, so it''s really a surprise gift!" The talk show host fell with laughter.


    "What''s more surprising is still to come!" The guest shook his head and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter if he has become a gene stone. Mr. Mu is also very considerate in selling dissolving agents to customers!"


    "The melting potion costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?" The assistant asked nervously.


    "Not much, only 500 million dollars for one!" As soon as the guest said it, the audience was going crazy.


    "You mean we''re going to give Mr. wood another 500 million dollars to buy that damn melting potion?" The talk show host clapped his hands with excitement.


    "Oh, it should be a lot of 500 million!" The guest''s words almost made the audience feel silly: "one antidote can only melt one gene stone, we now have many gene stones!"


    "It''s too expensive, too!" "This will be the most expensive lesson," sighed the assistant


    "It''s not so expensive. It''s said that Mr. wood''s original price was only $100 million. Later, the familiar sniper ambush and car bomb incident happened. Mr. Mu said that he wanted to give the frightened little girl some pocket money and raised the price to US $300 million! " The guest explained.


    "200 million in pocket money? God! Ah, no, it''s only 300 million. Didn''t you just say 500 million? " The talk show host got the point.


    "I heard 500 million!" The assistant dug his ear.


    "Don''t forget, we bought it through the European channel. Because of the attack, Mr. wood had a lot of opinions on our people. The Europeans cleverly added another 200 million and passed all their losses on to us! Yes, our researchers are facing a very embarrassing problem. If we buy the dissolving agent, it is obviously too expensive. But if we don''t buy the dissolving agent, billions of dollars will be wasted! What do you think of this result? " The guest asked in turn.


    "God The talk show host hugged his head and groaned bitterly: "my opinion is that we should establish a purchasing channel with Mr. mu. If this continues, I will go crazy!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Why do we give that little girl so much pocket money?" The assistant was determined to play it to the end.


    "There''s a little more pocket money, but it''s better than no hope at all!" The guests were quite calm.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Why did Mr. wood have a problem with us when the attack happened? What does that have to do with us? " The talk show host pretended to be puzzled.


    "It is said that the Europeans are gathering evidence for him to believe that the sniper was hired by some smart people on our side!" When the guest said this, the audience got excited: "yes, when I got the news, I felt the same as you. I can''t believe it. What I want to say is that there is nothing worse than this news!"


    "Did Mr. wood believe it?" Asked the talk show host.


    If we don''t do something, I''m afraid things will get worse The guests owe their shoulders.


    "Can''t we do something? Although I''m not the president, I really don''t want us to stand on the opposite side of Mr. wood, the son of genes. That''s terrible. He''s taking new human beings on a leap no less than computer revolution... I know you have a deep research on China. Can you give us some good suggestions? " The host of the talk show asked anxiously.


    "For this, I think it''s better not to show up the smart guy first, because the more people intervene in this matter, the worse it will be. Even if we don''t do some things, but the whole world thinks you are, then it''s hard for us to prove our innocence." The guest looked a little dignified: "in addition, our president should also change his policy plan. We can no longer stand against the enemy of China. A rising power should not be our enemy, especially Mr. wood, the son of gene, has been born among them! You are right. This will be a revolution of the times. If we go on like this, it will not be a joke for camels and rabbits to rule the earth! At this point, Europeans are far ahead of us! "


    "I think the president should start immediately and take the initiative to meet Mr. wood with the greatest sincerity." Talk show hosts look at guests.


    "It''s easy to say. I dare say that Mr. President is not necessarily as popular as we think in the distance!" The assistant shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s very difficult. Although Mr. Mu doesn''t hate us, he has been attacked many times. It''s certain that he is wary of us. It''s very difficult to meet him before we successfully eliminate this misunderstanding. Of course, it''s not totally impossible. As far as I know, Mr. wood likes children very much. For example, sending red envelopes to children all over the country is the best proof. Maybe we can do it from another aspect. Mr. President, if you don''t mind, you can meet this little girl. If you can make friends with her smoothly, it may be a good turning point! Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. Some arrogant people still have their eyes on their heads. It''s hard for them to see and admit the advantages of others! " The guest''s words resonated with many audiences.


    "Why don''t you run for president?" Assistant back to the funny topic: "I believe you will do better!"


    "You want me to take the blame? My God, if I had a little intelligence, I would not promise you to do such a tragic thing! " The funny expression of the guests made the audience laugh.


    When many foreign media are talking about this, Lin Dong quietly leads Cheng Mingge to them.


    Into the underground river.


    Prepare for a few days underground world tou

 Chapter 269

    What Lin Dong entered this time was not the underground river under Longkou Mine.


    It''s the underground river under the immortal cave in Longpan mountain. Although the real underground palace has been found, Lin Dong wants to know what kind of connection the underground river on the other side of immortal cave in longpanshan has with this side.


    The ancients left two stone chambers inside, but there may be other secrets.


    Lin Dong has been busy.


    Now it''s a little time. He hopes to go in and have a look. Maybe there will be a surprise harvest!


    With military forces behind the scenes, not only Xianren cave declined to welcome guests, but also longpanshan was closed for half a month under the pretext of renovation. A large number of soldiers are stationed, and the checkpoints are very dense. Let alone the foreign forces have no knowledge of it, even if they have been prepared, they will not be able to infiltrate a spy. Fang Yize, Li Qing, Xie Qingyang and other gene fighters all set out. Several small teams formed a large team and followed Lin Dong into the underground river to "hunt.".


    "The dark river lizard on this side is weaker than that on that side!" Xiaoyuanlian found that the fighting power of lizards in the two places was different.


    "The number is more here, and the size is bigger here, but the strange thing is that the strength is stronger in Longkou Mine! Strange, what''s the reason for that? " Haidongqing couldn''t understand why it was like this.


    "Blood problems." Of course, Lin Dong knew the truth, but he would not tell them the whole truth. He only told them part of the truth: "I guess the lizards here are the offspring from there, because they don''t have many natural enemies. They breed very fast from generation to generation, and they grow bigger because of their adequate nutrition. However, this does not mean that they will be stronger. Because there are too many natural enemies, the underground river lizards on the other side of the Longkou Mine must have enough strength to survive. Every generation will survive like this, so it''s reasonable to strengthen their strength. "


    "Chief, these lizards are not strong enough. Will they affect the efficacy?" Fang Yi is most concerned about this issue.


    "In terms of strengthening potions, if you have this level of energy, it''s enough." Lin Dong said with a smile: "as for refining beauty vitality medicine, I think it''s a bit overqualified. In the future, when more people are trained, we can use crocodile or other reptile substitutes to refine it. I''m thinking that in a year or two, we won''t be so busy, and the conditions are ripe. We can make a kind of drink with vitality elements, so that ordinary people can enhance themselves. Although the effect of this drink is very slight, if you drink it for a long time, it can also increase immunity, keep your body active, and gradually improve and strengthen your body! "


    "Good!" The gene fighters applauded.


    If can beverage turn, so Hua Xia will realize countrywide aggrandizement.


    One year or two may not show the result, but if the accumulation goes on for decades, the descendants of China will surely be better than other races of the same age. If this time is pushed back for several hundred years or a thousand years, does the ruling class of the earth need to have any objection?


    Yu Tongtong was a little excited, but she also considered a lot: "the wish is beautiful, but it''s very difficult to operate! For example, how do we maintain our unique formula? Once the drink comes out, it''s strange that the crooked nuts don''t go all out to study! The second is the cost. Let alone making money, how much money do we have to sell to get back the cost? It''s a problem! Third, even if we only allow domestic sales, it''s hard to ensure that no one will take the risk of smuggling out. It''s too difficult to absolutely ban this! "


    Lin Dong actually considered these problems: "don''t worry about the formula for the time being. It''s not easy for foreign devils to crack it. At least they won''t be able to crack it completely in a hundred or ten years. Cost is a problem. We need to calculate it clearly. It is possible to lose money if we are not careful. "


    Yu Tongtong didn''t expect that the problem of formula was so easy to solve. She was very happy: "the cost is OK, now the most headache is Shanzhai and smuggling!"


    Lin Dong shakes his head: "I can''t control Shanzhai and smuggling... Then I''ll make the formula of this drink more suitable for our Chinese genes. Even if there is no difference at the beginning, after a long time, I believe there is still a difference. In this way, foreign devils can''t win us any more!"


    "This must be difficult, isn''t it?" Cheng Mingge thinks it will be a big project.


    "It''s hard!" Lin Dong nodded and admitted.


    "If it''s too difficult, we have plenty of time. We can take our time and make drinks for the whole people immediately." Yu Tongtong good advice.


    "Look, it''s just an idea for the time being." Lin Dong really wants to collect more power of belief faster, but he really can''t be in a hurry.


    See Lin Dong sigh.


    The gene fighters are very upset.


    They hate that they can''t help.


    Fang Yize and Li Qing don''t talk, but they are all tense in their hearts. They hope to have a place to play for him.


    Qianjun saw their psychology and said with a smile: "the most important thing for you now is to improve your strength! Otherwise, you really need your help, but you can''t get on the table! It''s not the same as before. Every five people are responsible for one dark river lizard. If they can''t finish the task, go back and train twice! "


    "Yes Fang Yize, Xie Qingyang and other gene fighters answered with a bang.


    In groups of five, it''s a bit difficult to single out the dark river lizard.


    It used to be a group of ten.


    But the gene fighters have enough experience, and their combat power is growing every day. In addition, the dark river lizards here are relatively weak.


    Therefore, this training task, if you grit your teeth to do it, is still possible to achieve!


    Lin Dong drove hundreds of underground river lizards over like a duck. Fang Yi drove them crazy on the shoal. They tried every means to turn them over, bind them up and send them out of the cave.


    In a group of five, it is very difficult to capture the dark river lizard alive.


    Two days have passed since they have finished their task. Lin Dong had already taken Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong to the underground river nearby. Despite the monsters, there are many strange scenes in the underground river, such as all kinds of glowing fish and mushrooms, transparent shrimps and super long eels, waterfalls and cliffs everywhere. When people set foot in them, they can often see giant fish several meters long floating and sinking.


    "So big, but so timid!" Yu Tongtong is very upset. She also wants to take a picture with big fish. Unexpectedly, her wish is impossible.


    "Thousand counties are speechless.


    She was 100% sure.


    If Lin Dong is not here, Yu Tongtong will dare to enter the water, and 90% of them will be eaten.


    How can a giant guy be a good person? Don''t be too naive. This is an underground river where the jungle is strong. It''s not safe for a second. Do you think it''s really so quiet here?


    The reason why it looks cute here is because there is a strong wood!


    If he''s not here.


    Then the true face of the whole underground river world will appear! I guess you''ll scream or scream!


    "Take a picture, take a picture!" Meng Huo and Chu ling''er were very good two days before they came in. They were very careful. They looked here and there. They were curious, but they didn''t dare to leave Lin Dong. On the third day, Chu ling''er, in particular, found that although the monsters in the underground river were numb, they were very kind and didn''t eat people at all. So when they met the monsters, they rushed to "take a selfie.".


    "Be careful of slipping!" Cheng Mingge asked her to be careful, but the girl didn''t listen at all. Seeing a monster lying in the water, she was so excited that she almost didn''t go into the water to take photos with her partner.


    Ye Qianru rolled her eyes.


    If there is no Lin Dong here, it is estimated that the girl will enter the monster''s stomach in the next second.


    The monster looked ugly, with bulging eyes, sharp teeth and two rows of sharp spines on its head. Chu ling''er has seen a lot of monsters these days. He is not afraid of it at all. He gives this monster a name, which is called little thorn ball.


    Cute is timid and doesn''t dare to get close to the monster. She takes pictures of Chu ling''er with her mobile phone.


    This "little prick ball" is a big monster weighing several tons. It looks stupid and silly on the surface. It looks harmless to human beings and animals. But Lin Dong knows that this guy is actually a veteran, and his intelligence is much higher than ordinary monsters. It doesn''t hurt Chu ling''er, and pretends to stay on the shore to take pictures of her. It doesn''t want to eat her secretly. Instead, it finds that the girl and a group of people behind her are full of body aura and are willing to make friends.


    Monster dare not close to the horror of Lin Dong, afraid of a close to him to seconds.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I hope I can follow Lin Dong.


    Be a good food and drink mountain gate guard beast.


    It uses a circuitous tactics, carefully close to Chu ling''er, see Lin Dong not angry, quietly stay there, let the little girl take pictures. When she wanted to leave, she immediately caught a fish, threw it ashore and gave it to her as a gift, hoping that it would make her happy and accept herself


    "How clever!" Chu ling''er was so happy that he jumped.


    As soon as the mature monster saw that the move was effective, he immediately dived into the bottom of the water and caught more fish.


    Pile the fish in front of Chu ling''er.


    Cheng Mingge and they were shocked.


    It can''t be true?


    This monster is too clever. Does it know how to please?


    Chu ling''er has a short hand. She is in a good mood. She takes Lin Dong''s hand and acts like a spoiler: "uncle, why don''t we adopt it?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s so ugly!" Cute is the standard creature to look at the face, not lovely all do not like, small thorn ball is too ugly, not into her eyes. So this time, she didn''t vote for her best friend.


    "It''s ugly. I think it''s beautiful! Uncle, it''s not only beautiful, but also very smart! " The more Chu ling''er looks at this clever little thorn ball, the more pleasing to the eye.


    "Is that smart? It''s cunning, isn''t it? " Lin Dong is very speechless.


    "Cunning is also clever!" Chu ling''er is determined to adopt.


    "No, if I''m not here, you may let it swallow one day! It''s not yet, but it''s almost a monster. There are no monsters in the world who don''t eat people! " Lin Dong said the matter was not negotiable.


    "Can''t you take it back and put it in the giant lizard canal?" Chu ling''er held Lin Dong''s hand pitifully.


    "I''m not going to put a time bomb by my side!" Lin Dong refused the request.


    "I hate you!" Chu ling''er is very sad. She throws all the candy, sour plum, biscuits, chocolate and other things in her backpack into the water. It''s a gift to give fish to little thorn ball¡® This monster jumps around in the water, arousing a burst of water from time to time, trying to please her. But Chu ling''er didn''t continue to play with it. He turned around and ran with Lin Dong, and left sadly.


    This monster is far behind.


    It was not until Lin Dong turned back to expel him that he left reluctantly.


    Its performance is lovely for Chu ling''er, but terrible for Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong!


    Although it can not speak, but to calculate intelligence, it is estimated that a few years old child is not as good as it! Fortunately, the monster was trapped under the ground. If it could get out of the ground, it would be 100 times more dangerous than the dark river lizard!


    Yun youyou looks at it and smiles.


    For her who opened the seal and saw a real monster, this "little stab ball" can only be regarded as a small monster. The really terrible guy, such as the bug monster, has a body 100 meters long, teeth like blades, thorns like spears, and it''s a real monster when you hit it! She understood that Lin Dong didn''t accept the small thorn ball. Although the small thorn ball was smart enough, it was too weak to be his guardian beast


    What''s more, a monster that can live for hundreds of years, which one is not a veteran?


    As for the mighty river lizard?


    It''s just relative to humans.


    Entering the seal, they are just the existence of the lowest food chain in the monster group!


    Back to the stone chambers left by the ancients, the gene fighters have completed the task of this training and captured nearly 300 underground river lizards. Fang Yize was very satisfied with the training. In this difficult task, they not only improved their strength, but also greatly enhanced their self-confidence. They firmly believe that if they continue to train like this, they don''t need five people, or two people, or even one person to pick up this kind of dark river lizard, in order to reach the qualification standard set by Lin Dong at the beginning!


    "Good, go back to training!" Lin Dong gave a little praise.


    In order to keep the gene fighters fanatical and awed.


    Lin Dong drove hundreds of underground river giant lizards to the shoal. With only one move, he stunned all the giant lizards in the Knee High River in a few seconds. The gene fighters screamed and looked at Lin Dong crazily. In their hearts, this man is the legendary god of war!


    President Qu waiting outside.


    It''s said that Lin Dong accidentally brought back nearly 2000 underground river lizards. He was so excited that he almost had a cerebral hemorrhage... Now he''s not afraid of more. It''s easy to install thousands of giant lizard canals. Besides, it''s really no good. It''s not a matter of words to expand another giant lizard canal! What we lack now is raw materials. The vitality element in the dark river lizard is far less than that of reptiles such as crocodiles, snakes and turtles outside!


    But what puzzled president Qu and old man Yan was.


    The newly captured dark river lizards are almost the same as the old ones in appearance, but they belong to two completely different groups.


    Hundreds of giant lizards on the other side of Longkou Mine firmly occupy most of the site, while nearly 2000 giant lizards in Xianren cave only dare to move on one fifth of the site, even leaving a large blank area as a buffer.


    "These big guys seem to be weaker!" President Qu felt that the giant lizard in Xianren cave had grown white.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of them!" Old man Yan is very satisfied. No matter how weak he is, he is also a giant lizard. If he chooses to fight alone, the most ferocious alligator will be a second kill. They are just giant lizards in Longkou Mine!


    In the stone chamber of immortal cave.


    Lin Dong tells Cheng Mingge to take good care of Menghuo and Chu linger: "I''ve been playing with you for a few days, and then you have a good rest. I''m going to explore the deeper part of this underground river. Don''t go out for the time being. If you''re free, you can go fishing and play cards. It''s not safe outside now. I''ll be back soon, no more than two days at the most. "


    For safety, Lin Dong specially closed the secret door of the stone room.


    With the protection of female soldiers and the presence of Qianjun and ye Qianru, Lin Dong is not worried about their safety.


    Lin Dong believed that the ancients not only left a stone chamber, but also had more secrets in the depths of the river. So, what''s the secret in the immortal cave? After three days of observation and induction, Lin Dong is more looking forward to it!

 Chapter 270

    Explore the immortal cave.


    Lin Dong doesn''t even take Yun you with him. Although Cheng Mingge''s protection is enough, Lin Dong is more convenient. Moreover, he wants to communicate with Lingxiao beauty quietly to see if the wings of ice and fire have been refined.


    With Lin Dong''s current skill, there''s no problem with flying in the void. It''s a little difficult to fly in the sky.


    He is in urgent need of a flying sword.


    Especially when you return to the forbidden area of nine prisons, you can''t fly, and you can''t leave with only one foot.


    "Wake up Lin Dong left the stone room and walked more than ten kilometers along the dark river. After confirming that he had left the range of Yunyou''s induction, he gave Lingxiao beauty a whisper like idea wave to remind her not to forget her wings of ice and fire while absorbing magic gems! In order to wait for the new flying sword, he has a long neck. Before that, I only said one month, who didn''t want to wait for more than two months without any news.


    "Don''t you know I''m at a big moment?" Lingxiao beauty came out, in a very bad mood, just like a daughter who was awakened in a good dream.


    "My business is the most important thing, OK?" Lin Dong is very speechless, you that person also don''t know how many years to complete, so anxious why?


    "I know you don''t have me in your heart!" Lingxiao beauty stares at Lin Dong angrily.


    "Did you come out to fight with me?" Lin Dong glared back.


    "Give me another magic gem, and my Qi will be calmed down!" The white jade little hand of Lingxiao beauty stretched out, and she even went so far as to open up her hand.


    "Aunt, did I owe you in my last life?" Lin Dong knew that he couldn''t reason with women, even the sword spirit who changed into a woman. If it''s any other treasure, Lin Dong won''t give it, but he doesn''t want too many magic gems. He turned out a magic gem and quickly put it into her hand. He was afraid that its fluctuation would make Yunyou feel it. Of course, he is not totally unconditional: "just take my salary instead of working? You help me to refine some more negative energy magic soldiers! "


    "I''m not free now!" Lingxiao beauty is not interested in the consumption magic weapon of negative energy magic soldier.


    "Negative energy magic soldiers are not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry, but Lingdou is in a hurry. Help me to make a gourd!" Lin Dong can refine it himself, but it takes too much time. With the skill of Lingxiao beauty, it takes her half a day to refine a gourd of Lingdou. If it were him, it would not be the time to prepare materials. It would be a month to refine beans.


    "Do you need Lingdou now?" Lingxiao beauty frowns.


    "You don''t care about me!" Lin Dong doesn''t need Lingdou himself, but in order to accelerate their growth and save time, he decides to get some Lingdou.


    "Materials!" Lingxiao beauty has magic jewels and her mood has improved a lot. Besides, it doesn''t take her much time to refine Lingdou.


    Lin Dong is in the ring.


    Dozens of herbs were extracted.


    All these herbs are from Xiuzhen world, some of them are precious.


    If Lin Dong couldn''t return to the world of cultivation, he would be reluctant to take out the refining beans, but now he can come back at any time. He doesn''t need the source of medicinal materials any more, so he is very generous to take them out.


    It''s a rare herb, and it has a certain spirit.


    As soon as Lin Donggang took it out, he immediately flew to the outside world, intending to escape and stand on his own.


    "Oh dear!" Lin Dong grabbed several, but one of the red shadows was the fastest. He failed to catch it. He rushed to catch up with it, but this nine grade Phoenix crown Danzhu Xueshen couldn''t catch up.


    "Sure!" Lingxiao beauty is not Lin Dong, her jade finger forward a little bit, that Phoenix crown Danzhu snow ginseng set in mid air.


    "Don''t kill me!" Lin Dong catches Fengguan Danzhu Xueshen and suddenly turns into an adult ginseng doll. She wears a small red belly bag with two small bags tied on her head. The three golden ginseng fruits on her forehead tremble, showing her inner fear. This pink and lovely ginseng doll has a very high level of quality, and her spiritual sense is far superior to that of the same kind. She thinks she is going to make pills, and she kneels in the air and keeps kowtowing.


    "Fool, I''m asking you to be a drug refining boy. What are you running for?" Lin Dong slapped her on the head.


    "The boy who made the medicine?" Ginseng doll was stunned.


    "What I''m going to refine now is Lingdou. Do you need to use you as a guide for refining Lingdou? Do I look like a fool like that? " Lin Dong wanted the ginseng doll to be a medicine refining boy. She reminded her that Lingxiao beauty would not forget to refine the beans for herself. She was so scared that she ran away as soon as she was released. Fortunately, Lingxiao beauty is here, otherwise Lin Dong doesn''t know when to catch her.


    "Master, I know Danzhu Tianhuo. I will be the best medicine refining boy and promise not to steal it!" The ginseng doll responded and immediately kowtowed to Lin Dong. She thought she was dead just now.


    "For the time being, go with her and refine more Lingdou. I have an urgent need. If you can make a great contribution, I will leave the medicine garden and danfang to you to manage in the future Lin Dong''s Mountain Gate doesn''t know which way to go, but it doesn''t prevent him from making a big promise to ginseng doll. Lingxiao beauty turns her eyes when she hears that. How can you establish a sect at your level? Don''t dream too early, OK!


    But Lingxiao beauty gave him some face.


    They didn''t tear it down on the spot.


    Ginseng doll is very happy to hear that, her heart is very pure, similar to human children.


    Now there''s no need to die, and there''s a bright future, so she''s happy. As for refining Lingdou, not to mention being hosted by Lingxiao beauty, she can also refine it with self-cultivation Danzhu Tianhuo.


    Lingxiao beauty stretched out her slender jade finger and gently touched the ginseng doll.


    Ginseng Doll "Hu" to disappear in the realm of her sword.


    All the other medicinal materials are also in.


    No matter where you go, those without spiritual awareness are very high-level elixirs. Even if they don''t have the spiritual awareness as high as ginseng doll, they can understand Lin Dong''s words. Refining Lingdou only needs the most basic materials, and it won''t move them at all, so the process is very cooperative. Even, they have a vague idea that they can enter Lindong''s Lingshan herb garden to take root, bring him income from medicinal materials, and serve him like ginseng dolls.


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    I don''t know where my Lingshan herb garden is!


    However, this kind of change is a good future. If you want to start a school, you can''t rely on yourself!


    "I''ll give you Lingdou in a few days!" Lingxiao beauty is ready to go back to sleep. In her heart, nothing can catch up with absorbing the energy of magic gem. As soon as Lin Dong heard that the girl was sleeping again, he quickly stopped her: "I want it tomorrow, and where''s my sword wing?"


    "Ah..." Lingxiao beauty''s small mouth opened, it seems that she forgot this thing.


    "I knew it!" Lin Dong has a headache.


    "I''m kidding you!" Seeing Lin Dong''s appearance, Lingxiao beauty suddenly smiles: "I''ve already refined the winged flying sword you want. It''s a pity that even if I injected my original spirit, it still can''t reach the expected quality. I wanted to try again when I broke through Tianpin and was promoted to shengpin, so as to refine it again and make it above Tianpin as soon as it was born, but I''ll give it to you first as you are in such a hurry! "


    She turned her little hand slightly.


    I don''t know when the wings of ice and fire, which had been refined, suddenly appeared on her palm. Colorful streamer, countless sword beams extended outward, sometimes scattered into wings, sometimes gathered into a sword.


    Top quality flying sword.


    It''s not the flying sword that Lin Dong expected.


    Lin Dong took it in a hurry. He was surprised and happy. Surprisingly, she found that the flying sword was only a semi-finished product, and Lingxiao beauty didn''t completely refine it. For some reason, she retained most of the original core of the broken sword. Fortunately, the semi-finished flying sword is already the best one. It contains a trace of the most precious heavenly spirit, which was bred by the primitive sword spirit of Lingxiao beauty. In time, when she breaks through Tianpin and is promoted to shengpin, she will come back to refine again. This flying sword will rise with the tide.


    "Enough, enough!" Lin Dong doesn''t have to go back to Xiuzhen world to fight with people for the time being. On the side of the blue planet alone, not to mention the top grade, even the medium grade flying sword is enough.


    Compared with the predicament of a inferior flying sword in Xiuzhen world, Lin Dong is very satisfied now.


    With this flying sword in hand, it''s time to abuse little monsters!


    Lin Dong waved his flying sword gently.


    The light of the sword is like electricity.


    The sword doesn''t need half of Lin Dong''s aura. It can automatically extend a hundred meters away without being urged.


    In the underground river cave, the sky and the earth seem to be torn by a silent lightning. Within a hundred meters, no matter the rock or the river water, it turns into two in an instant under this sword!


    Lin Dong''s heart secretly called cool, and then he gently led his left hand, the sky burst out with a roar, the whole cave into a sea of fire, startled fish bouncing in the air, all baked into coke. When Lin Dong closed again, the flame disappeared, and a cold current came out of the sword, sweeping the whole cave. The flowing river was freezing, and the icicles were like halberds, straight into the dome.


    Under Lin Dong''s idea, the flying sword turns into a colorful light.


    Behind the master''s back.


    Then it turns into countless swords of ice and fire, extending from left to right, with a wingspan of several meters.


    As soon as Lin Dong read, there was no time for him to exert himself. He was already up in the sky, as fast as lightning. When Lin Dong''s mind was under control, he went down slowly, as light as a falling feather.


    "Is a flying sword so happy?" Lingxiao beauty is sweating. You haven''t seen anything good!


    "I''m not the same as you?" Lin Dong doesn''t care about her.


    "What''s the same?" Lingxiao beauty must be true.


    "When you see the magic jewel!" As soon as Lin Dong said that, Lingxiao beauty stopped speaking.


    After experimenting with the new flying sword, Lin Dong changed the wing of ice and fire into a small scissors sized Ornament by using the universal chemical technique, and let it hang on his waist together with the matchless epee.


    In fact, it''s almost the same to put it on the waist as it is on the back. The size and shape of the magic weapon will not change its most basic function. Of course, if you release the combat form of the wings of ice and fire completely, it will be more powerful, and it looks more attractive


    After seeing that this boy has a new baby, Lingxiao beauty can''t take care of herself,


    Slip back to sleep.


    I''m afraid he''ll send me another hard job!


    In her mind, the most important thing is to absorb magic gems and promote holy products. Nothing is as big as Huaren!


    "We common people are so happy today!" Lin Dong has harvested awesome ice fire wings, and he is in a good mood, floating in body and slowly flying in air. As they fly, they search carefully with a hundred illusory eyes. According to the clues collected in the past three days, he had reason to suspect that there was a cave used by the ancients for secret cultivation.

 Chapter 271

    It''s faster to fly than to walk.


    In the past, places like caves, domes, cliffs and other places that are difficult to pass can now fly over to carefully observe and search for clues about the secret caves of the ancients.


    With the wings of ice and fire, Lin Dong''s speed is greatly improved.


    Three hours later.


    Lin Dong found a secret door on a rock wall which is not amazing. Outside the secret door, there are dark rocks. On the damp cave wall, there are mosses and a few water loving mushrooms. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong, who has a strong sense and rich experience in treasure hunting, but for Yun Youyou, she would not have found that behind this rock is the secret cave of the ancients.


    "What a good place!" Lin Dong made a careful observation.


    He found that the power of the seal was not strong.


    However, the design is very ingenious, with strong concealment. Moreover, the Dharma array will last for a long time, and its function will not disappear because of the change of time.


    Lin Dong sticks his hand to the surface of the cliff, combines his mind and spiritual power, penetrates into it, and tries to reach the center of the array and break it. The wings of ice and fire on his waist flashed, floated up in an instant, spread out automatically, and attached to Lin Dong''s back in the form of sword wings. The energy of ice and fire was continuously transmitted to his master.


    With this powerful energy boost.


    Lin Dong cracked more than ten times faster than originally expected.


    In less than a minute, Lin Dong successfully cracked the array behind the cliff. As the array was unraveled, several sharp black shadows shot straight at Lin Dong''s face and heart.


    There''s no need for Lin Dong to do it himself. The energy of ice and fire from the wings of ice and fire "soars" out.


    On the wings of the sword, several ice swords and fire swords meet the arrow and shadow.


    Automatic protector.


    The arrow like guardian energy is instantly smashed by ice sword and fire sword and disappears without trace. The wing of ice and fire is a top-quality flying sword. Although it has little spiritual knowledge, it doesn''t know how to shape and speak like the beauty of the sky, but its quality lies there. Lin Dong cracked this array, its power even inferior flying sword matchless Epee is difficult to break through, so it does not constitute a threat at all.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The stone wall opens, showing a dark cave.


    Countless turbid gas gushed from inside. Lin Dong felt it and frowned: "has it been abandoned for a long time? Otherwise, how can there be no aura at all, pure turbid Qi? "


    Pop!


    Lin Dong took out the torch he had prepared early to light it in his storage ring.


    If you sweep inside, you will find that the stone steps inside are winding, and you don''t know where they lead. With a little care, Lin Dong slowly flew in and carefully searched the cave, which seemed to have been abandoned for a long time.


    There are many organs in the front of the stone steps.


    But this kind of mechanism is aimed at the intruders who walk with their feet. People like Lin Dong who fly in mid air have no effect at all.


    After walking the winding stone steps, Lin Dong found a stone gate in front of him, which was thick and heavy. It was estimated that it weighed several tons. Of course, this kind of Pediatrics mechanism can''t defeat Lin Dong, an old treasure hunter. He soon found a mechanism in the dome, pulled it hard, and the rock locks rose, splashing dust. Further along, there are pit by pit traps in front of us, with sharp stone spears underneath.


    After the past, on a high platform, below is a deep cliff and a pool of ripple like stagnant water.


    Lin Dong flew directly over the pool.


    He found another stone gate.


    Then open the stone gate, inside is the real secret cave.


    Stone table, stone bed, stone bowl and other daily necessities are all available. Lin Dong goes in and sweeps a room. He is not interested in stones. If there is any harvest, Lin Dong hopes that it will be books, jade slips or similar ancient secret books recording the skills. Of course, it would be better to have magic weapons, or pills. Soon, in a stone room, Lin Dong found the bronze tripod for alchemy.


    "No use! It''s so crudely made Lin Dong knows that many gas refiners don''t use large bronze tripods to make pills. They all have a small jade tripod to make pills in private.


    This bronze tripod is usually used to hold some kind of animal blood, meat or bone.


    Very few monks.


    It is even possible to use the bronze tripod as the core of the sacrificial array.


    If there is no magic weapon, the pills can''t be found. Even the medicinal materials stacked here are completely weathered in the merciless years. Lin Dong fell in a stone chamber and found a lot of silver ores with different quality. Ore is also useless to Lin Dong. In Xiuzhen world, if you pick up a stone at will, the value will be higher than these ores. Not to mention ore, even refined silver ingots, Lin Dong is too lazy to pick them up. After seeing several empty stone rooms, Lin Dong was disappointed. Why didn''t he have a spirit stone?


    Lin Dong''s most desired harvest is to get more protoembryos of Lingshi, but there is no one here!


    "What a pity!" Unable to find the treasure, Lin Dong is a little disappointed and is ready to leave the cave and continue to search for a new one.


    "Wow..."


    A pool of stagnant water, suddenly produced waves.


    There was a dead and motionless shadow that Lin Dong thought was a stone. Suddenly, it had vitality, and its fire of life flashed like a light. With the recovery, the huge shadow quickly rose to the surface.


    Guardian beast?


    It seems weak!


    Lin Dong wondered how the master of this cave could find such a weak Guardian beast.


    When the shadow came out of the water, he knew that it was not a real Guardian animal, but a pet. Because, this is a golden grain hexagram turtle that monks like to raise very much.


    The golden pattern hexagram turtle.


    As the name suggests, it is a kind of turtle with golden eight trigrams on its back.


    This kind of turtle has almost no fighting power. It is kind-hearted and gentle. Lin Dong often sees it in the ponds of some small schools in Xiuzhen world. The biggest characteristic of this kind of tortoise is longevity. Once released, it can live well even for hundreds of years. The main school doesn''t like it, but the small school likes to keep it as the mascot in the mountain gate to show that it is a school with a long history, and the older you live, the more favored you are.


    Another characteristic of it is laziness.


    As long as there is water, this kind of turtle can lie on its stomach for hundreds of years. No matter its owner, it will not go anywhere.


    So the small sects like it very much. Unlike the spirit animals such as mountain patrol dog, if the owner doesn''t care, the mountain patrol dog may slip away one day. Even if someone takes care of him every day, if he meets a fox dog of the opposite sex, the mountain patrol dog will be easily lured away


    Divination is another feature of the golden hexagram turtle.


    It lies in the pool every day, motionless, but in case of disaster, this kind of tortoise can sense divination, it will shout warning, let the master prepare early. The older you live, the more accurate your divination will be, especially the ten thousand year old tortoise who is able to communicate with others. It can warn you of the misfortune of the sect and personal crisis.


    "You don''t want to say hello to me, do you?" Lin Dong estimated that the old turtle might have divined his arrival.


    "..." the old turtle didn''t know how to speak.


    Moreover, it is still very young compared with those real old turtles in Xiuzhen world who often live for thousands of years. Lin Dong estimated that it was about 2000 years old, not a baby, but not a young man, barely a teenager among the turtles!


    Lindong floated down on its back armor, which is more than two meters in diameter.


    Reach out with one hand.


    Gently press on the turtle''s forehead.


    A vague idea, transmitted.


    Lin Dong has not yet refined the universal language of Tian Er Tong. He can''t translate this idea into language, but he can understand the meaning of Linggui. This tortoise has been trapped here for more than 1000 years because its owner left. It hopes to leave this closed space and live outside. Of course, it would be better if Lin Dong was willing to be its new owner.


    "Raise a turtle?" Lin Dong frowned. He didn''t lack the materials to raise the tortoise. Besides, the tortoise hardly cares about its food and drink. As long as there is enough water, it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to support itself.


    "..." the old turtle''s eyes showed a kind of desire. Compared with the old master who didn''t care about him, the young man''s skill was more powerful.


    The most important thing is that it can calculate that it is predestined with this young man.


    So, I especially want to talk to him.


    It''s something else.


    For example, the monster little thorn ball that Chu ling''er likes is not rare to Lin Dong. But it doesn''t matter to raise a tortoise. First, it''s not ugly. Second, it''s easy to support. It can live well no matter what it is. Third, it can warn in case of enemy''s sneaking invasion.


    "Well, it''s pitiful to see you here alone!" Lin Dong thinks that his school may not be established immediately, but it''s OK to get a mascot to come back for a favor.


    With the energy of ice and fire, Lin Dong drew a contract array in the void.


    Turtles are harmless, but contracts are needed.


    Who can rest assured that a wild monster stays at home every day? Lin Dong is definitely not that kind of magnanimous person!


    The tortoise gently lowered his head and accepted the new master, Lin Dong''s ice fire contract array, which easily defeated the previous contract array and was firmly imprinted in the old tortoise''s soul. An aura flashed between man and tortoise. Lin Dong felt the old tortoise''s ideas more clearly, but he still couldn''t transform the language. It is estimated that the reason is that he didn''t have contact with intelligent creatures for many years, and the old tortoise''s spiritual development didn''t mainly focus on language.


    "I didn''t get the magic weapon, but I got an old turtle who only knows how to eat and drink!" Lin Dong is a little upset.


    "Poof!" The tortoise suddenly spat out a bead.


    The size of a ping pong ball.


    Its color is bright and crystal clear.


    Lin Dong took a look and found that the bead was a pearl of inferior fish and Jiao. He didn''t know where the old turtle got it.


    "I know what you mean, but the quality is too low. It''s useless for me!" It''s very difficult for Lin Dong to return the Pearl to the old tortoise. When the tortoise saw that his master didn''t want the Pearl, he quickly swallowed it back. For Lin Dong, the quality of the bead is too low and meaningless, but it is a super treasure for it.


    The tortoise looked at Lin Dong and was grateful.


    It now feels good about its new owner.


    At least not for its beads.


    When Lin Dong saw the tortoise, he couldn''t help laughing: "look at your unpromising appearance, I know you haven''t seen anything good! I''ll give you some more spirit stones to practice. Look at the gold pattern on your back armor. It''s too bad and dark. I''ll let you see it later. I don''t know where to put my face! "


    With that, Lin Dong threw a small piece of spirit stone to the turtle.


    The old turtle took a look.


    As if the treasure to catch, brain bag kept nodding, desperately want to express their gratitude to the new host.


    "Practice well, there will be better in the future!" Lin Dong changed the tortoise into the size of a palm by using the all embracing method. He proposed to go outside to the underground river and close the cave before releasing it. The old tortoise was very happy. He was able to get out of the closed cave, and he was with a promising new master. Moreover, the new master was very generous, so he was very satisfied!

 Chapter 272

    After a carpet like search, the ancients'' secret cave was never found again, but Lin Dong found that the underground river here was really connected with the underground river on the other side of Longkou Mine cave.


    However, the connected place is a very small underground river tunnel, which is hundreds of meters long and winding.


    Bigger fish or monsters can''t swim through.


    Only the larvae can swim at both ends of each other.


    "No wonder the giant lizards and monsters on this side are much weaker than those on that side." Lin Dong now understands that although there are giant lizards coming from the underground river, they can''t go back when they grow up. After generations of reproduction, their blood strength is constantly degenerating. Fortunately, there are often the same kind of juveniles who come to replenish them unintentionally and pull up their blood again.


    Lin Dong carried the sword Qi of the wings of ice and fire and cut away at the thick stone wall in front of him.


    Boom!


    The whole underground river vibrated.


    The spirit turtle of the gold grain hexagram armour, who was far behind, was so scared that he stepped back and was afraid of being hurt by this terrible sword Qi.


    Every time Lin Dong cuts a sword at the rock wall, the rock wall in front of him will leave a crack nearly 100 meters deep. After dozens of swords, the ultra thick rock wall that originally hindered the connection between the two places collapses, turning into countless pieces of gravel and rolling down.


    Tens of millions of pieces of gravel piled up like a mountain, which, on the contrary, blocked the smooth flow of the two places.


    "Well, the underground river in the seal space should be blocked like this. After the explosion, the gravel was blocked, but it was not completely sealed." The reason why Lin Dong did this is to do an experiment here. After he cut the stone wall with the wings of ice and fire, the water flow in the two places was not completely blocked, but the branches of the heaven and earth giant array were affected. Even here, after blocking, you can obviously feel the Reiki fading away. If you open it in the seal space, the Reiki in the underground river of Longkou Mine will increase several times or even more quickly.


    Lin Dong shook his hands.


    Wings of ice and fire give him great energy support.


    The transport function, which has been developed for a long time but rarely used, suddenly broke out.


    WOW!


    Thousands of boulders rose in response, floating in the air one by one. With Lin Dong''s hands on both sides, the stones that had been transported to the air roared outward. After three times of this, the middle area of the broken boulder is empty, revealing a stone river channel with a width of more than 10 meters and a length of 200 meters.


    As soon as the stone in the middle was cleared, the rivers on both sides immediately closed.


    The sealed aura is clear on both sides.


    The air is also fresh.


    "Hoo At this time, Lin Dong was very tired and sweating from his forehead.


    Moving skill is one of the most basic skills. As long as you get through the meridians of your body, you can use it. However, with the support of the wings of ice and fire, Lin Dong still feels that it''s very difficult to move on such a large scale! But he didn''t see it. The old tortoise, who was psychic behind him, was stunned. In his more than 2000 years of cognition, he had never seen such a magical power. First of all, he chopped a stone wall into pieces with his sword Qi, and then he pulled tens of thousands of huge stones out of the air and threw them to the banks of the river. For the old turtle, Lin Dong, who was burning with a blazing fire and frost, was just a legendary god!


    The old tortoise is no stranger to handling skills.


    However, its cognition is to lift a large stone with a weight of several hundred jin. How can Lin Dong directly lift thousands of large and small stones into the air


    This is incredible!


    "No sense!" Lin Dong looked back and found that the old tortoise was so scared that he couldn''t help laughing and scolding him. What''s the matter? If Xiuzhen Daniu comes here, it''s a matter of moving a mountain. Even more powerful, he can catch the whole river, lake and sea in the sky, and the creatures inside don''t know it.


    Carrying function is one of the most basic functions of the human body. Some ordinary people who have never been trained can master it a little.


    For example, some children or magicians whose meridians are not completely blocked can use mindfulness.


    Push down the pencil and lift the Rubik''s cube or pencil case.


    Or twist the spoon.


    These things are all transport functions.


    It seems very magical. In fact, it has only a little power before it is cultivated. It''s hard to use it to do something else!


    People all over the world have this kind of carrying function, especially the most children. For example, the Maoxiong country has collected many such children, which they call "dark blue children", and has set up an organization for these children to study their super abilities. All countries around the world are studying it, including in China. What they don''t know is that this ability is the potential of the human body, which is related to the meridians. When children''s meridians grow well or re block, this ability will be lost. They also think that this ability, like batteries, belongs to the category of consumption. It disappears because of overuse. Modern science ignores the traditional rabbit theory, and as a result, nothing can be studied.


    There are strange people all over the world, but they don''t know how to practice. What they can use is just a little bit of their skin.


    "Go back!" After testing, Lin Dong is confident that he will follow Yun you to open up the channel for sealing space. It may be a bit more serious there, but it will take some time to dredge it again.


    As long as the situation in both places is the same, there is hope to open the second seal.


    It''s almost time.


    Lin Dong decided to shut up for a period of time to see if youyou would help her.


    If she agrees to double cultivation and allows Lin Dong to plant a star array in his soul, then Lin Dong is more sure.


    Take the old turtle.


    Return to the stone chamber.


    "How ugly Chu ling''er sees a beautiful tortoise coming back. She likes it very much, but she still doesn''t give Lin Dong a good look on the surface. Meng Huo is different from Ao Jiao. Meng Huo really likes this big tortoise. Apart from other things, it''s lovely just by looking at its appearance. Moreover, there are golden lines on its back. It''s not an ordinary variety: "uncle, is this a golden tortoise?"


    "Can the golden turtle grow so big?" The fish is speechless.


    "It looks stupid!" Chu ling''er is still missing her little thorn ball that can catch fish.


    "Who said, it''s smart! Go and catch some fish With a wave of Lin Dong''s hand, the old turtle immediately realized that it was a good opportunity to integrate into the new owner''s life group. He gently sank and stirred the river with his forepaws to drive away the hidden fish at the bottom of the river. It''s different from the little stinger who only knows how to catch fish with brute force. This old turtle knows some magic, such as water spraying.


    It opens its mouth.


    A stream of water flies like a waterfall under its magic formula and spurts to the sky.


    In the school of fish, dozens of large fish can''t escape and let the water rush directly to the sky, then fall down on the beach.


    The old turtle spouted several streams of water. There was a rain of fish on the beach. Hundreds of big fish were jumping on it... Chu ling''er and they were stunned. They had never seen this kind of fish catching method before!


    "You idiot!" Lin Dong scolds Lao GUI secretly. He''s acting too much. You don''t know if you''re ready.


    "..." as soon as the old turtle saw that the new owner seemed not very happy, he thought that he had watered him with water. He swam ashore quickly, picked up the biggest big fish in his mouth, and sent it to Lin Dong respectfully. Lin Dong pointed to Chu ling''er, and he quickly crawled and sent the fish to her. Chu ling''er''s mouth is open enough to plug two small fists. Meng Huo takes the opportunity to take a wild pat and record the old turtle''s channeling and her best friend''s gaffe.


    "This, this is too clever! It''s all fine! " Thousand County saw crazy sweat, can understand the tortoise is not into fine, that is what?


    "Where did you get it?" Ye Qianru looked closely with great interest.


    "I think I''ve seen this kind of turtle somewhere!" Yunyou remembers seeing this kind of turtle when she was a child, but it was not as big as the one in front of her, and the trick of spraying water just now surprised her. Is it using Qi? A turtle who knows how to use Qi to stimulate the flow of water to drive fish?


    "Don''t bite?" Cheng Mingge looks at Lin Dong.


    "It''s very kind, doesn''t bite, and it''s easy to feed. It''s OK to feed once a month. If it''s not free, it''s OK not to feed for several years." Lin Dong said, Cheng Mingge they listen to sweat, a few years do not feed no problem?


    What a hungry old turtle!


    Cute goods can''t bite when they listen to it, and they are close to take photos.


    Chu ling''er was more daring. First, she approached quietly. Seeing that the old turtle didn''t respond, she climbed on its back directly.


    The old tortoise has no resistance to Chu ling''er, who is full of aura in his body. Besides, he knows that she is an important relative of his new master, and sitting on his back is the recognition he needs at present.


    Lin Dong had to wave: "then take her out for a swim!" In order to live a new life, the old tortoise carried Chu ling''er on his back and climbed to the river. It was not enough for Chu ling''er to get on the river. She also reached out to Meng Huo and said, "Xiao Meng, come up and sit with you, too!" Cute goods dare not, but want to sit in the heart, take eyes to see Lin Dong, see him smile nod, trot all the way to catch up, holding Chu ling''er''s hand, a jump up.


    After sitting back, Chu ling''er was very excited: "yes, it''s better than riding a water motorcycle. It''s steady and fast!"


    Cute is better.


    She still remembered that giving the old turtle a fish was a consolation.


    "Why don''t we take it to the swimming pool so that we can ride it and swim on it every day!" Chu ling''er is not afraid of the old tortoise''s death. He takes you to swim every day. It''s strange that the old life won''t let you die!


    "No, it needs more sun! First, put it in the pond in the land of fish and rice. When the villa on the small lake is built, take it up. There is too little water in the swimming pool, which is not conducive to its growth. I tell you, the tortoise is very old. It''s OK to sit once in a while. It can''t stand sitting all the time. Besides, it likes to be quiet. It''s usually lying on its stomach and lazy to move. You can''t let it carry you every day at will! " Lin Dong told Chu ling''er not to toss the old turtle all the time.


    "I see. I''ll let it swim on my back once a week!" Chu ling''er picked up a fish and sent it to the old turtle''s mouth like a cute one: "this is the fuel charge. You can eat more and add enough oil. Next time I take a motorboat, you can be faster..."


    "Fool, don''t feed too much!" Lin Dong was really afraid that Chu ling''er would feed the old turtle to death: "feed it once a half month at most. Don''t feed too much at a time!"


    "Did the tortoise not have to eat?" Chu ling''er''s biology class must have been taught by a PE teacher.


    "I''m going to practice. Don''t make trouble for me any more!" Lin Dong thinks it''s a good choice to bring back the tortoise. Now everyone is around the tortoise, and there''s no need to worry that Chu ling''er will make trouble when he''s practicing in seclusion. As a matter of fact, Chu ling''er, with this psychic turtle, completely forgot the ugly little thorn ball. She and Meng Huo racked their brains to name it "earth shaking".


    Lin Dong signals Yun you and Cheng Mingge to enter the stone room together.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru stand at the door.


    Yu Tongtong is a little envious. In fact, she follows up in the stone room, but Lin Dong doesn''t call her, and she knows that she can''t help now. She was different from Chu ling''er, who had a good time. Yuguliang was very competitive. She clenched her fist: "isn''t that double cultivation? I''m sure I can help you when I''m up to it! "


    She quietly ran to one side to practice swallow body method, ye Qianru saw it, as if she saw an alien.


    It can''t be true?


    Miss Qian Jin will also practice secretly?


    Does the sun come out of the West today?


    After entering the stone room, Lin Dong took a serious look at Xiang Yunyou: "I''m at a checkpoint now. It''s very important. It''s too late. I hope you understand. As a matter of fact, the practice of both Tao and lovers is not what you think. Of course, there are many couples, but there are also practices between the same family. Moreover, the Dharma is not the same. Some are closer, and some are just complementary. What we are going to cultivate will not have any influence at the beginning. Do you understand what I mean? If you haven''t thought about it now, I can give you some time... Maybe I''m a little selfish, but you don''t know that you are really important to me... Think about it! "


    "What about me?" Cheng Mingge hopes that he can help him.


    "You''re important, too!" Lin Dong gave her a hug: "but you are different from youyou. You just relax and don''t do anything. I''ll take the lead. Youyou has different methods of exercise. We need to cooperate."


    After hearing this, Yun youyou was silent for a long time. Suddenly, a faint blush appeared on her white cheek.


    This moment.


    She made the most important decision in her life: "I''m back, you should know what I mean!"

 Chapter 273

    Immortal cave, underground river beach.


    In the river, two little girls sit on turtle''s back and enjoy free rafting. Happy laughter resounds throughout the river.


    Yu Tongtong waves to Cheng Mingge: "come here, come here!"


    Cheng Mingge is puzzled by her furtive behavior. If you have something to say, do you have to pull yourself out? Is it her aunt who came and forgot to bring bread? No, her date doesn''t seem to be this time, does it?


    "You have to move this stone!" Yu Tongtong signals Cheng Mingge to move a rock under her feet.


    "No way!" Cheng Mingge looked at Da Han. You want me to move a few hundred Jin stone?


    "Try to move it!" Yu Tongtong insists.


    "What''s down there?" Cheng Mingge thought that Qianjun or ye Qianru would be able to move with their strength, otherwise the leader and sanniu of the female soldiers might also be able to move.


    "This stone is not heavy at all, you see!" Yu Tongtong makes a demonstration. She bends down, holds the bottom of the big stone with her hands, and with a little effort, she lifts the rock that looks like it weighs hundreds of kilograms, even easily over her head. Cheng Mingge was so stunned that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Yu Tongtong puts down the big stone.


    Let Cheng Mingge come.


    Cheng Mingge is a little dubious. Is this stone really light?


    It looks like an ordinary stone. Why is it so light? Is this a special stone? If it is, it must be moved back for him to see!


    "Why?" Cheng Mingge reaches out his hand and tries to move it. Because he is too strong, he almost doesn''t fall down. This rock looks big, but it''s surprisingly light. It doesn''t even feel like 20 jin. It''s strange. How can this stone be so light?


    "Ling''er, and cute, come here!" Yu Tongtong beckons for Chu ling''er and Meng Huo who are surfing in the river.


    "Carrying stones?" Chu ling''er came here with great interest. When she heard that she was asked to move the stone, she felt bored. The stone was so big, how could it move: "what a dirty stone, I don''t want to move it!" Meng Huo was very obedient. As soon as she heard this, she immediately stepped forward, held out her little hand, held her breath, and worked hard. As a result, after she blushed, she really let her move. Unfortunately, she could not move for a few seconds, so she put it back heavily, and then sat down on the beach: "it''s so heavy, I almost can''t move!"


    "Heavy?" Cheng Mingge is a little confused. It''s very light, but Meng Huo doesn''t look like a fake just now.


    "Can you lift such a big stone?" Chu ling''er was shocked.


    "Ah, yes, what''s the matter?" It was cute that responded.


    "You didn''t take expired spring medicine, did you?" Chu ling''er looks at her best friend in a serious way.


    "You just took the expired spring medicine!" Meng Huo looks at Chu ling''er discontentedly, but she is happy again immediately: "my strength seems to be bigger, I''ll try again!"


    Meng Huo found a smaller rock not far away.


    It turned out that she moved again.


    And it''s easier than just now.


    Cheng Mingge suddenly has a kind of insight in his heart. It''s not that the stone is special or lighter, but that he and Meng Huo are stronger. When she saw Chu ling''er again and tried her best to lift up the big stone, the number of people who became stronger increased by one.


    Yu Tongtong clapped her hands, and she came to a conclusion with a smile: "monitor, as you can see, our strength has increased. Originally, it was impossible for us to lift this stone weighing several hundred jin. Now? You and I are very relaxed. Cute and ling''er are a little bit worse, but they can also move. It seems that before we were transformed by ice and fire energy, it has the effect of strengthening the physique and increasing strength! "


    "This stone weighs several hundred jin?" Meng Huo''s voice stammered: "I, I, I can lift hundreds of Jin of stone? I''ve become a Hercules


    "I heard that when people are stimulated by adrenaline, their strength will increase greatly, but they will die when their energy consumption is exhausted! According to foreign reports, an old woman raised her car to save her grandson under the wheel. That''s the case, but she died the next day! " Chu ling''er cried: "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die. I''m so young, I haven''t married, and I haven''t tried to kiss. I don''t want to die like this! By the way, there is still a lot of sugar left to eat at home... "


    "Shut up Fish Tong Tong is really dizzy, this strength becomes big to have the relation of a dime with adrenaline?


    "Isn''t it the radiation of ice and fire energy that stimulates brain secretion and makes the body produce a lot of adrenaline to make the strength bigger?" Chu ling''er asked with tears on her small face.


    "If you want to die, you died yesterday. How can you wait until now?" The fish Tong Tong is in this small wench brain door of the groundless worry to appreciate a slap.


    "So we''re just getting stronger? No side effects? " Chu ling''er turns grief into joy.


    "The side effect is that you become a fool!" Fish Tong Tong not good angry ground hum.


    "I''m not stupid!" Chu ling''er, who is full of confidence in her intelligence, is very proud. She asks her best friend for advice, but Meng Huo doesn''t cooperate: "you are stupid!"


    "All friends!" Chu ling''er is angry.


    "Hum!" Meng Huo is still angry that his uncle''s chastity has been taken away.


    They excitedly go back to find Lin Dong to ask for the truth. Qianjun, ye Qianru and the women soldiers had just finished their training and were resting. They all thought there was something important. They all came together. It was incredible. Yu Tongtong has been treated with genetic medicine. Her physical fitness has improved and her strength has increased. But it seems that she can''t lift hundreds of Jin big stones before, can she? It''s strange enough for her to lift it. She''s never been treated with genetic medicine, and she hasn''t been treated with enhanced Cheng Mingge. How can she lift it?


    Even Meng Huo and Chu ling''er can lift them up... This is really a fantastic thing!


    Lin Dong explained vaguely: "maybe when you are closed, you are inadvertently connected by energy."


    "Can you really become a peerless master through channels?" Chu ling''er is very excited.


    "No way!" Lin Dong denied it.


    "Our strength has obviously increased a lot." Chu ling''er didn''t believe it.


    "That''s because your meridians are full of energy. If you don''t know how to refine Qi and supplement it, this energy will soon be exhausted. It''s not going to die, stupid. It''s just going to be the same as before! You all put out your hands, and I''ll lock up your ability! " Lin Dong motioned for everyone to reach out.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I want to keep the power of this Superman!" Chu ling''er didn''t live or die.


    "Uncle!" Meng Huo also looks at Lin Dong pitifully.


    "If you go out in this state, you can''t live outside. If you pick up a bowl at one end, you may crush the bowl. Once you sit down in a chair, the chair may fall apart. Even if you sleep on the bed and turn over, it''s easy to break the bed board. That is to say, without the foundation of cultivation, you can''t master the power that you can easily acquire. I''m going to lock it up, and there won''t be any accidents in your life! " Lin Dong explained patiently.


    "I''m going to keep it. If the bowl is broken, I''ll change it. If the chair is broken, I''ll change it. This is my strength. Don''t take it away. Uncle, you''re cruel. I don''t want to lock it. I''ll keep it!" Chu ling''er doesn''t rely on it, but he has to keep it. Although it''s just strength growing, it''s not like Superman can fly in the sky, but it''s also super power.


    "Locking has the advantage of locking. The strength is not so great, but the consumption will not be so great. Moreover, I will not lock all of you. You can still use part of your strength. Ling''er, if you don''t lock it, it will be gone in ten and a half days. You can choose for yourself. " Lin Dong smiles.


    "Damn it Chu ling''er couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t beat Lin Dong.


    "Uncle, I''d like to lock it." The cute boy reached out his hand obediently.


    "You are the best!" Lin Dong praised him and touched his head: "don''t worry, I''ll make another thing to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to supplement the body consumption while I lock it, so that you can use it often. Pay attention, don''t overdo it before you get used to it, and don''t use it to ordinary people at will. Ordinary people don''t have resistance. Maybe if you make a little effort, you will break each other''s bones. " Lin Dong uses a technique to lock Meng Huo''s "strength", and then prints the ice fire energy gathering array on her hands, so as to avoid the little girl''s weakness when she overuses it.


    "It''s very nice, uncle. Oh, my strength is still very strong!" Meng Huo hugs uncle happily and tries to lift a big stone. He finds that it''s not as big as the original one, but it''s also very big. It seems that it''s no different from before. He''s more excited.


    "Well, I''ll lock it, too!" Chu ling''er reluctantly handed over his little hand.


    "I think the smile can be a little brighter." Lin Dong did not do it for her immediately.


    "How can you laugh now! Uncle, you are too much! " Chu ling''er hooked his lips with his little finger and imitated Zhou Xingxing''s pulling on both sides: "satisfied now! Ah, wait a minute, you leave more for me, more than Xiaomeng... Well, uncle is good, people are always good, you leave more for me! "


    "Uncle won''t be fooled. It''s 100 years before you want to seduce me!" Meng Huo quickly breaks through her friend''s treacherous plan and refuses to let her plot succeed.


    "All friends!" Chu ling''er offered a big killing weapon.


    "Hum!" Cute goods back to the back of her head, a small nose high hum.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing two little girls fighting, Qianjun and Yu Tongtong can''t help laughing. Cheng Mingge takes a look at Yun you, who is quiet and speechless. Yun you usually loves being quiet, but she has adapted to the atmosphere of fighting and making noise. Instead, she nods to Cheng Mingge, saying nothing.


    After locking, another round of testing.


    You find that Cheng Mingge is the one with the biggest increase in strength. Originally, her strength was at the level of ordinary people, but now she is still a Hercules. The growth rate of the two little girls is also very big. The big stone with a weight of more than 300 Jin can be lifted above her head in one breath, but it can''t compare with Cheng Mingge. Yu Tongtong''s strength is not small, so it''s easy for them to accept that they have become Hercules. Not only that, we find that in addition to strength, they have increased in bounce, balance, vision dynamic capture and so on.


    Lin Dong told everyone: "pay attention to control yourself, don''t do some shocking actions in front of the public, especially you, ling''er, if you mess around and cause a bad influence, I won''t beat you!"


    Chu ling''er quickly lowered her eyebrows and pretended to be good: "report to uncle, I will be obedient!"


    For this little girl''s words, Lin Dong did not believe a word.


    But there''s no way.


    Can''t you beat her up in advance?


    "You supervise her!" Lin Dong decided to give Meng Huo a glorious task.


    "Yes Meng Huo is so excited. My best friend is in my hands now. You have today!


    "Uncle, you''d better kill me!" Chu ling''er almost burst into tears. Who can you send? You send a cute guy who knows his own details to supervise? You''re going to kill everything!


    The days of seclusion are over.


    When we return to the sky, Fang Yi and other gene fighters will all guard the periphery of immortal cave.


    They found that there were a large number of people, and no one was injured. They were relieved to know that these days, the old men above are afraid of an accident if they can''t eat well and sleep well. Especially, there seems to be a strong earthquake in the deep underground. I''m really afraid of a miss. Li Qing and Xie Qingyang report to the higher authorities, while Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin welcome them.


    "Why, there''s a big turtle?" Fang Yi was surprised to find that there was a huge tortoise behind Lin Dong and others. How did such a big tortoise get up? You need a rope to go up and down?


    "Send it to the pond in the land of fish and rice first. Pay attention not to feed it indiscriminately. Feed it once a month. Don''t feed it every day. It will be broken!"


    Lin Dong is too lazy to explain how the tortoise came from.


    Information from the receiving party.


    He asked casually, "nothing happened these days, right?"


    Fang Yize grabbed the back of his head: "I don''t know how to say that there are countless people coming to Dongshan now, even hundreds of them have come to test. Some of the anonymous test fighters have very high combat effectiveness data. I really doubt whether they will be the secret masters of the dark hall and the Plantagenet Dynasty... Moreover, they can''t wait to fight before the challenge arena of our conference is ready!"


    "Go back and talk about it!" Lin Dong looked through the information, secret master? Just want to meet for a while!

 Chapter 274

    Taohuaao.


    Old man Yan, leading the way, pointed to the pitted ground in front of him and sighed to Lin Dong: "you see, we haven''t even laid a challenge arena yet, they have already started fighting, and they have made the concrete ground like this. I really doubt that once the fight is serious, the reinforced concrete challenge arena will be able to hold on to a match. What''s more, will it cause public panic if the challenge arena is released to the outside world like this? Fortunately, there is a rookie game, but even that game, I think it''s exaggerated enough! "


    For Lin Dong to hold the world''s first martial arts conference, Yan old man has all kinds of worries.


    Lin Dong didn''t speak yet. The technicians who followed him took the first two steps and said confidently: "Mr. Yan, you can rest assured that our arena design absolutely meets the standard. After the data we collected and repeated virtual tests, even if the intensity is increased by three times, our arena can still be intact."


    "We have confidence in technology." Another middle-aged man with glasses came forward and explained to old man Yan, "we just need a little time at present."


    "You are quite confident in your design." Lin Dong smiles when he hears the words.


    "Of course, we are professional." At first, the technician looked up to Lin Dong on the surface, but he was very proud when it came to technology.


    Lin Dong took a look at the younger technician.


    Smile.


    No words.


    Old man Yan glared at the technician.


    On the other side of the arena, the cement casting arena has actually been designed. The smallest one is 10 meters wide, round and nearly 30 cm thick. It is all woven with mesh steel bars. Finally, it is poured with high-grade cement, which is as hard as a natural boulder. In the center of the field, there is a larger one, 15 meters in diameter and nearly half a meter thick.


    After visiting the big and small challenge arena, Lin Dong suddenly stopped and looked at the middle-aged man with glasses and the proud Technician: "I''m sorry, although I''m not a professional, I want to say, why don''t you design according to my original requirements?"


    "What?" Old man Yan was very angry when he heard that. He never thought that his subordinates would make this kind of demon moth for him.


    "Well, Mr. Yan, after hundreds of tests, we have come to the conclusion that the current design is enough to withstand the impact and is the most reasonable. The reason that the ground is pitted is that they are impacted by a huge force on a plane. At the bottom of the ground is soft sand, not stone or thickened cement layer. There is no steel bar under the ground. The cement on the stress point has just been paved for a short time, and it has not been thoroughly hardened, and the best effect has not been achieved. " The younger technician hastened to explain.


    "No matter in terms of cost or intensity, this arena model is the most reasonable sample at present." The middle-aged man wearing glasses may be the director in charge of this aspect, he said that the current design is to do the most with the least money.


    "I remember that the smallest diameter should have been 20 meters?" Yufeng chubby snorted.


    "Even now, the 10 meter diameter design is much bigger than the boxing ring and many domestic martial arts rings, let alone the earth surface of sumo." The middle-aged male director said that the challenge arena was big enough.


    "Are you building such a small one to save money?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Cost saving is one of them. We also consider the audience''s vision, moving challenge arena and even venue design. After computer calculation and hundreds of tests by our technicians, we finally got this result. At present, these two designs are the most reasonable standards. " As soon as the middle-aged man in charge said, the men standing next to him were all upright, with a glorious and proud look on their faces.


    "If you don''t design according to the plan, why don''t you inform us?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "We''ve reported it to the government, and we still have suggestions for revision." The supervisor replied.


    "Why didn''t I get it?" Yan Lao suddenly found that he seemed to have missed something.


    "We reported it when chief Xie came to inspect. After watching the relevant samples and virtual results of the challenge arena, Mr. Xie agreed and supported our modification plan. " The director remembers that chief Xie said at that time that professional work should be done by professionals, which would have the best effect. It is precisely because of the high evaluation of the leaders that they will work hard to achieve the highest standards of interests, efficiency and results.


    "Isn''t that good?" The fish is fat and fat, unable to make complaints about it. He is the first to see Lin Dong''s design being bold and tampered with.


    "In this respect, we are professional!" Younger technicians respect Lin Dong, but he completely ignores businessmen like Yu Feng.


    Mr. Yan listened.


    His face was blacker than that of Mr. Bao.


    I''ve heard that old man Xie has a group of proud soldiers under him. Now it''s true that he dares to tamper with the design that has been set up earlier because of his own level. If according to what you said, the orders issued on the battlefield do not meet your professional standards, you can not listen to them? The anger in Yan Lao''s heart is like a volcano. If this is his own soldier, then he has the heart to drag these proud military workers to be shot!


    However, in front of Yufeng fatty and others, yanlao still keeps enough sense in his heart, and doesn''t order to arrest these people on the spot.


    After all, it''s in the army.


    Mr. Yan is ready to turn over with Mr. Xie as soon as he goes back.


    In his opinion, there is nothing worse than refusing orders! Lin Dong has asked for the original design. If you want to modify it, you have to consult with him. Now you report to your chief, use computer data to fool an old man, and change the original design without authorization. What is this? If you are more strict, going to a military court is enough!


    "Go back, I''ll give you an account!" Fearing that Lin Dong would be disappointed, Yan quickly patted his chest and said that the design was still in accordance with the original plan.


    "Chief of the report, I personally feel that the current standard is enough, and there is no need to waste the country''s money! As a military industry, we are different from profit-making businessmen. We should make rational use of every penny of the taxpayer. We can''t act on the basis of personal assumption or beautiful drawings. " The younger technician suddenly bravely stood up and saluted: "chief, I know that changing your design will make you feel unhappy, but as a professional, I also have my own persistence."


    "Presumptuous!" Yan Laoqi''s nose is about to smoke. Who gives you the right to say this? Is Cheng Lindong a traitor who loves face? It''s too much to say that. It''s not your way to do something out of line to earn eyeballs!


    "Never mind!" Lin Dong was not angry.


    He gave a little smile.


    He waved his hand to old man Yan and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t explain clearly at the beginning."


    The younger technician was relieved to hear that. Just now, he bravely stood up and insisted on his own opinions. In fact, he was very scared afterwards. Of course, he knew who Lin Dong was. If he is angry, it is a matter of one sentence for him to go down. Even the chief Xie above will not protect himself. When those words came out, he was ready to be dismissed. Unexpectedly, instead of investigating, he admitted his mistake.


    Old Yan is shocked. Is it not your fault? What''s going on?


    Yufeng is a fat man.


    The expression is thoughtful.


    "You did a good job!" Lin Dong first affirmed the achievements of the military industry in front of him, and then nodded: "at the beginning, I should have explained to you clearly, but I was too busy at that time to expect such deviation."


    "Report to the chief, this is what we should do!" The director saw that Lin Dong was not angry. He thought he recognized him and came out to salute.


    "Wait until I finish." Lin Dong made a gesture: "my design, why should the arena be so big and thick? In fact, there is a reason for that. I didn''t make it clear at that time. Here, I apologize to you. Here, I''d like to make a request that the design should be done according to my one. Moreover, inspired by you, I think the grand round arena can be divided into four sectors, so that it can be replaced when it is damaged! "


    "Chief, our design can withstand the impact of high hardness..." the younger technicians are anxious, how can they still do it according to the original design? This little chief loves face too much, doesn''t he? What''s the point of modification? How can we not modify the design drawings? Besides, we are the most professional!


    "I''ll give you a demonstration." Lin Dong stopped the other side''s argument.


    Lin Dong goes to the challenge arena.


    Wave away a little bit.


    The military workers are shocked. What is the chief to do? Somersault means the arena is too small?


    Just as people were daydreaming, Lin Dong suddenly gathered his hands to his chest, made a strange and mysterious gesture, and finally stepped on the challenge arena with his feet.


    Dong!


    There was a dull loud noise in everyone''s ears.


    Then, an irresistible shock wave spread from the cement arena, and all the military workers fell to the ground. Yufeng almost fell down, but when he saw that Yan was going to fly out, he quickly blocked it with his fat body. Lin Dong just stepped on his feet and stopped. But what people saw was a broken ring with spider web centered at his feet


    "How, how possible!" The military workers were completely shocked. Is this human power?


    "This is what you said before to increase the strength of breaking the concrete floor by three times! The challenge arena will be broken if it is only increased by three times. If it is increased by five times or ten times, what will be the result? " Lin Dong jumped out of the challenge arena and gave a smile to the shocked military workers: "your design is full of ideas, but also for the national interest. I appreciate it very much, but sometimes we need to look far away. In the future, we will pay for the expenses and maintenance of the challenge arena. However, I want to trouble you. I''d better follow my original design. "


    "Professional!" These two words in Yufeng''s mouth are like two slaps in the face of military workers, especially the relatively young technician.


    "What a shame Old man Yan snorted. You are professional, aren''t you? Not following orders, right?


    Are you happy now?


    The whole military industry team is disgraced because of what you have done!


    For the taohua''ao project, how many military workers have worked so hard that they can''t go down the line of fire. Now it''s good. You professionals have been smashed. Do you deserve your sweat? And you are soldiers. It''s your bounden duty to obey orders. No matter what orders are given to you above, you must complete them 100%. Now look for yourself. What kind of porridge have you made?


    Fang Yize, the gene warrior on duty outside, rushes in without saying a word and protects Lin Dong and Yan Lao.


    And so on.


    Fang Yize arranged for soldiers to escort Lin Dong to leave, and he went to these military workers: "do you know what I want to say? Learn to fear power! Why do foreign devils come to us? Haven''t you thought about it? Even if why do you want to import precision machine tools with the same reason! Because, here have what they need, have the power that they feel awed! Here is a man who creates the power of awe! Why do people abroad revere him so much, but you turn a blind eye to him? Dare to question and modify his design? Dare to ignore his request? I don''t want to have such a thing happen again, otherwise, I will follow the above instructions and implement the battlefield discipline! Now, you give me a good reflection! At the same time, we should complete the task meticulously! Listen, this is a military order, not an office meeting. There''s no bargaining here! "

 Chapter 275

    Mountain top, small lake.


    Pointing to the ongoing earth pushing project at the edge of the small lake in the distance, Yu fengpangzi said: "the road map has been basically set, which has little change from the original design. Except for some places where the collapse and seepage need to be corrected, most of the projects have no problems. It is estimated that it will be completed in three months. As for the house over there, it may take a little longer. "


    "The house doesn''t have to be beautiful. I''m not building a castle." Lin Dong suddenly had a suggestion, which was inspired by his previous inspection of the challenge arena model: "you should find someone to redesign it. Instead of building the house according to the original method of laying the foundation, you should split the house into pieces."


    "To pieces?" Yufeng was stunned.


    "Yes, when the modules are ready, they will be assembled one by one." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Just like the high-rise building in the provincial capital built in only a few hours?" Yufeng understood what Lin Dong meant.


    Two years ago, in order to show the speed of the times.


    When undertaking a high-rise building project, the construction team of the provincial capital adopted the method of splitting the structure of the high-rise building, and then building blocks. It took only a few days to build a 30 storey building, and even the whole building was decorated in less than two weeks, which can be called a local architectural miracle. Of course, this kind of speed is also in Dongshan, which is really slow for the whole country.


    As early as in the 1980s, in order to show the determination and ability of reform, the "competitive team? Then who will be the head of the group? " Cheng Mingge has no suitable person around.


    "I''ll do it for the time being. Of course, I''ll just hang up my name, and I''ll give the real work to the deputy commander. Because of different types of games and competitions, I decided to add ten deputy team leaders in the competition group, and then look at the results and level, the capable ones stay in office, and the incompetent ones go away! " Lin Dong made up his mind.


    "Will it lead to death?" Yu Tongtong is now worried about whether it will be too hot. If Lin Dong is the head of the team, how many girls will stage a big drama?


    "That''s what we want!" Lin Dong wanted to tell her that for the sake of faith, he could do whatever he wanted, and the head of the team was nothing at all!


    "Let''s sign up!" Chu ling''er''s favorite is to make trouble.


    "Uncle!" Cute goods start to sell cute with big eyes.


    "You..." Lin Donggang wanted to refuse. Seeing their lovely appearance, loli agreed to be patient, and got an inspiration from them: "take another sum of money to hold a cos exhibition. By the way, try to bring out the house creatures. The available resources of the dead house are very rich!"


    "Uncle, you are going to catch all the people in the world!" Chu ling''er really didn''t understand Lin Dong''s purpose.


    "Not for you!" Lin Dong gave her a piece of snow to cover the top.


    In the evening, the plan was completely settled.


    Lin Dong calls a zombie like creature with a pistol: "Hey, you''re not dead, are you?"


    If Fang Yu''s parents came to recognize him, they would not recognize that this zombie like guy was the son they had brought up. Although his body became a zombie because of his hard work and excessive overdraft, his obscenity increased instead: "wood? It can''t be true? Is that you? Does the sun seem to come out from the East today? have you got anything to do? You want to see me? No time, no time, no time. I''m hundreds of thousands of people a second now. If I have time to help you, I won''t go even if I''m an emperor! "


    Fang Yu, the future Savior, had some sense of loyalty. After all, it was his roommate who asked for his help, and it was a piece of wood that had not been seen for a long time. For the sake of his sincerity, he should have... But as soon as he saw the deep gully of his sister, he immediately transformed his sense of loyalty into stomach qi.


    Brother or something.


    It''s time to play games with my sister!


    "You rush, over tower dry him, I''m sucking you, you''re afraid of wool!" As soon as she saw that Fang Yu stopped fighting, she became angry.


    "Ah, I''ll come, I''ll come!" As soon as the Savior of Fang Da throws his cell phone away, he immediately incarnates himself as a werewolf and goes forward bravely. With such a fierce sister suckling himself, it doesn''t matter if he dies in battle!


    "Who called just now?" My sister thought that it''s not the one who wants to seduce this spareribs essence, right?


    "Wood!" Fang Yu casually spits out two words.


    "Ah? Wood? Which wood? " My sister was stunned.


    "I''m a roommate, don''t worry about him!" As soon as Fang Yu saw that his sister''s wet nurse didn''t keep up with him, it''s OK. If he didn''t have a wet nurse, he could rush. Sister, just look at my brother''s victory! It''s a pity that the next second will be black screen... My sister didn''t laugh at him as usual. Instead, she stood up, grabbed Fang Yu''s collar, pulled the whole person up in an instant, and looked down at him with great pressure: "what is he looking for?"


    "It''s said that give me a deputy commander Dangdang!" Under the pressure of big chest, Fang Yu could hardly think, and it took him a long time to find the relevant memory.


    "You pushed?" Sister after a period of time together, a little familiar with the character of Fang Yu.


    "I''m so busy now. I can''t help him. I''ll push it!" Fang Yu nodded.


    "Do you have any last words?" Asked the younger sister.


    "Why?" How did Fang Yu hear something strange coming into the room?


    "I mean, you can die now!" Sister angrily raised Fang Yu, who was like ribs essence, and threw him out of the window.


    "This is the sixth floor, ah, ah, ah..." Fang Yu, the future Savior, fell down at a high speed in a scream that was more noisy than killing a pig


    One day later, Lin Dong went to the hospital to see this roommate who is more tenacious than Xiaoqiang. President Qu, who accompanied him, had the impulse to dissect Fang Yu more than once. What kind of creature is it? Even when I fell down on the sixth floor, I still have the energy to touch the little nurse''s ass?


    On the spur of the moment, the fighting power soared, and millions of people threw Fang Yu down to his younger sister at the bottom of the building.


    She was very shy in front of Lin Dong.


    Twist the corners of your clothes.


    His head was low, like an ostrich about to get into the sand, and his voice was slightly louder than that of a mosquito: "I didn''t mean it! Besides, I''m a fan of you and the monitor. Can you give me an autograph? "


    Fang Yu''s comic attribute came up, and he lay on the bed and was very happy: "signature? Shall I sign one for you, too? "


    "Shut up The younger sister used Hedong lion''s roaring power to drink violently. Her voice made the whole hospital tremble. No one on the scene doubted that if Fang Yu spoke again, she would throw him out of the window again. But the younger sister turned her head as if nothing had happened. In front of Lin Dong, she was like a child doing something wrong standing in front of her parents. Her voice was a little weak and said, "I really didn''t mean to..."


    The sweat on Lin Dong''s forehead is bigger than that of Genghis Khan. He quickly gave her a signature.


    When I left the hospital.


    President Qu whispered to Lin Dong, "maybe you should give your roommate two more strengthening potions, or he will die sooner or later."


    Lin Dong comforted him: "it''s OK, maybe this way can stimulate the vitality of that doubi. Don''t worry, the vitality of human is very strong. Besides, he doesn''t have to be human..."


    *********

 Chapter 276

    Lin Dong became the head of the newly founded competitive group of the sky knights, which became popular on the Internet.


    Is the wood that has been diving for thousands of years finally going to bubble?


    The media is excited, too.


    The news has cooled down a little recently. We need something new to stir up. Isn''t it just the right time to send materials? Although the news is only learned by the evening news of the provincial TV station, we don''t mind further speculation. After all, how many people are there to watch a single local TV station! If you have any acquaintances, please call to see if there is any further information. Chaoting directly calls the host Wen Hui and asks her to do an interview.


    The middle-aged and old people don''t quite understand how to set up tens of millions of dollars in a game, but the young people think it''s normal.


    This is a time when local tyrants rule the country.


    No money?


    What games do you play without money!


    "Uncle, what''s this?" Because of the attack, Chu ling''er, who had to suspend school for a period of time, made trouble in Wulin Xianjing every day. Lin Dong felt that the law could not stop her. Fortunately, cute is not like her, otherwise Lin Dong''s head is three big. Today, after practicing martial arts, Lin Dong didn''t have time to stop for a drink. She found that Chu ling''er turned over the design of his study. God, it took her a week to draw it. If she was destroyed, she couldn''t find a place to cry.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s my blueprint!" Lin Dong snatches back the drawing in Chu ling''er''s hand.


    "Do you know design?" Chu ling''er strongly doubted.


    "Can''t I understand design?" Lin Dong thinks that what you say is the truth. No matter how you say it, I have studied in University. I am a college student, even though I haven''t graduated yet.


    "It can''t be a Shanzhai, can it?" Chu ling''er found that the design seemed very complicated, and it was like science fiction illustrations, so he suspected uncle plagiarism.


    "Well, I''m not as bad as you said! Let me tell you, this is the only design in the world. It''s impossible for me to imitate others, even if others want to! " With a snort, Lin slowly rolled up the drawing, and then gave it to the adoring little star with big eyes. She asked her to put it back on the bookshelf in her study.


    "Take another look!" Chu ling''er believes it and stops Meng Huo. However, Meng Huo says that he obeys uncle''s orders unconditionally. He dodges and runs back to his study. Gao Gao puts the design back.


    Chu ling''er can''t catch cute goods, so he has to come back to harass Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong didn''t care about her.


    When Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong come back, Chu ling''er''s curiosity is about to kill the cat.


    She did not know how many times she had read the drawings, but she could not see what was on them. Did Uncle want to build a time machine?


    Before Cheng Mingge sat down in the room, Chu ling''er went up and complained: "uncle, he''s designing a time machine to travel through time and space, ready to run away!"


    "Little pot friend, don''t watch too many sci-fi movies like popcorn." Yu Tongtong admonishes earnestly. Chu ling''er jumped straight and crossed his waist with both hands. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t have any! You don''t know anything, OK! Uncle has designed the time machine. As soon as it is built, he will leave the earth in a spaceship! "


    "..." Cheng Mingge suddenly finds it difficult to communicate with Chu linger.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Chu ling''er Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng went to the study and took out the drawings of cute goods, which were specially put high, and showed them to Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong: "you see, this is the evidence!"


    "What? Is this a spaceship Yu Tongtong is sweating wildly. Which eye can you see that it is a spaceship?


    "I think it''s the engine of the spaceship!" Chu ling''er clenched his fist.


    "Ah, ling''er, this is a new game machine invented by your uncle. He has already told us that it is used to play games. It is not a spaceship engine, and your uncle will not leave the earth to return to Mars. He is not a Martian, he is an earthman!" Cheng Mingge quickly explained.


    "But the Internet says uncle is an alien!" Chu ling''er has read a lot of arguments on the Internet, one by one saying that Lin Dong is actually an alien, and all of them are well founded. For example, how do people on earth know how to make genetic medicine? How can a college student understand the human science that global scientists can''t break through? And his action is very fast, super powerful, which ordinary human beings can not achieve, so it is the most suspected alien! The most important point is that Mr. wood doesn''t like money. Besides aliens, are there people on earth who don''t like money?


    Chu ling''er almost believed all kinds of evidence.


    Originally Chu ling''er didn''t completely believe it.


    But today.


    When she saw the science fiction design, she felt very guilty. It seems that ordinary people on earth can''t design such high-tech things, can they? Just like primitive people in the age of rope counting couldn''t design computers


    "If he had been an alien, he would have eaten you!" Cheng Mingge touches Chu ling''er''s head.


    "If uncle is not an alien, I think he must have got the plug-in of alien technology." Chu ling''er also took a serious look at the upstairs, and his voice was as light as possible: "uncle used to be normal, right? In addition to learning well, everything is normal, but recently suddenly broke out, don''t you think he got plug-in will be like this? Ordinary college students can only play games, they can''t know how to design a new game machine at all


    "So you''re going to report and take uncle to dissect?" Yu Tongtong asked with a smile.


    "You dare!" Meng Huo holds her fist. If Chu ling''er nods, she decides to break up with her best friend.


    "You fool, how can I do that!" Chu ling''er rolled his eyes angrily: "I''m worried about my uncle. If I let outsiders know, my uncle might be in danger!"


    "Isn''t it dangerous now?" Yu Tongtong listened to the music.


    "..." Chu ling''er thought it was really like this, and his expression was embarrassed: "what should I do


    "What should we do? Salad Yu Tongtong smiles and lies down on the sofa, almost unable to straighten up: "I said, little sister ling''er, don''t tell me. You didn''t realize the danger until now, did you? What are you doing here with Xiaomeng? Why don''t you go back to school? What''s the reason for all the bodyguards in this room? Ha ha, you are so cute! And can your firing nerves grow a little longer? Ha ha, oh, my stomach is so sore with laughter


    Chu ling''er was very embarrassed.


    Still, there are concerns.


    In case someone comes to arrest uncle for dissection, what should he do?


    Cheng Mingge touched her head: "don''t worry, we''ll be fine! Besides, your uncle is not an alien, and he doesn''t have the plug-in of alien technology. He''s just a little smarter than ordinary people! "


    She can''t tell Chu ling''er and Meng Huo the truth. She can''t tell them that your uncle is actually an ancient martial arts practitioner. The more you practice Kung Fu, the more you develop your brain. Just like the martial arts experts in ancient legends, it''s normal to fly to heaven and escape from the earth. Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are still young. They can''t tell them some things, otherwise they will leak out easily if they don''t pay attention. Yun youyou often tells us that when something happens, we can''t talk about it. When we know it, we will treat it as a secret and bury it in our heart.


    "I know that practicing can develop the brain!" This is actually from Mom and dad.


    "Why? Really? " Chu Ling son a listen, attention dint time turned a direction.


    "That''s true!" Lin Dong just came down from upstairs and gave a positive answer.


    "Can I practice it, too?" Chu ling''er was excited. She was a smart and beautiful girl. If she practiced martial arts again, she would be several times smarter. Isn''t that the female version of Einstein? The most intelligent and beautiful girl in the world, this title seems good!


    "I want to say, you are already very smart!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to say that you can''t bear the hardships, so don''t think about cultivation.


    "There are too many smart, I want to be a little more smart..." Chu ling''er patronizes happily, completely can''t hear Lin Dong''s implication.


    Cheng Mingge quickly breaks through Lin Dong''s encirclement and uses the great shift of heaven and earth to divert Chu ling''er''s attention again: "your design has been completed? Is this a real-life game that can really achieve the effect of holographic image technology? "


    Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    In fact, if you let Lin Dong do it by himself, it doesn''t need to be so complicated.


    If you want to get a better result, you need to add a balance matrix. The three are enough to meet Lin Dong''s standard, but this thing can''t be explained. Sometimes, things in the world are like this. If you go beyond half a step, you are a genius, but if you go beyond ten steps, you are a madman.


    Tesla, who was so powerful at that time, was denied by the scientific community.


    as one can imagine.


    Lin Dong didn''t want the world to really think he was an alien, so he designed a "very reasonable" holographic device.


    As the core parts of the mirage array and the energy gathering array, they are the most core top secret technologies, and should be able to hide them. Then the balanced normal array is regarded as decoration. Even if it is a little bright, it is also regarded as lighting effect, so it is no problem.


    In order to let the outside world understand, Lin Dong added the highest computer technology to the new holographic imaging device.


    But also asked Qu to apply for the most blockhouse Galaxy computer to match.


    Computer intelligence.


    It''s very high-end.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Dong''s intelligent recognition has nothing to do with a dime from a computer. What he uses is the trick of "scorpion sends soul". That is to say, how to recognize an object does not depend on a computer, but on the intelligence of the scorpions he raised before. Of course, computers are also useful, such as recording files, arranging sessions, calculating results and so on. Galaxy, the world''s first computing power, should have no pressure!


    "The design has been completed?" When Qu Yuan received the call, his voice was shaking: "is it really intelligent pure 3D holographic image capture and release technology? My old friend keeps saying that it''s impossible. You wait. He and I will come right away! "


    "Don''t worry, come back tomorrow!" Lin Dong saw that it was dark outside.


    "We''ll be there in a minute. We''ll be there in a minute!" President Qu couldn''t wait for a second. He asked Fang Yi for them to drive and come as fast as they could.


    President Qu and an old man with white beard came to the site, but he didn''t care to say hello to Lin Dong. He directly lay on the drawing, especially the old man whose name was unknown. While he looked at it, he tut tut said: "I can''t understand the core part, but your design is different from the current holographic imaging technology, right? You don''t need two beams of light to interfere with each other on the light sensor to create images. Hey, I can''t understand this. Can I ask what the design here means? You mean this is a projection? No light sensor? Does it need light sensor to create image directly in the void? You''re not using the flow of electrons in the air, are you? How do you ensure that the electrons in the air are not disturbed? Wait, so these are actually used to stabilize the magnetic field, right? "


    Lin Dong was shocked: "can you understand it?"


    He thought that his balance array would be regarded as decoration by the outside world, but he didn''t expect that the old man could see it.


    Although the old man may be a super bull, when he saw this design, instead of showing his seniority, he was very modest: "I''m ashamed, I can''t understand it. Your design is too novel, and the idea is wonderful! I don''t know how to say that your holographic imaging device is totally different from the holographic imaging technology outside now. It''s an innovation and a brand new scientific and technological road. If you can succeed, I believe the Nobel Prize will not be a problem, no matter whether you have intelligent recognition or not! "


    Lin Dong quickly waved his hand: "I don''t want to win the Nobel Prize. It''s not my dish. I want to get this device out. I just want to play a game!"


    The old man looked at Lin Dong with a gaping expression.


    Don''t win a prize, but play a game instead?

 Chapter 277

    On the issue of holographic imaging device, Lin Dong said that the core part was completed by himself, and the rest was given to the new Shi Lao.


    Shi is always an old military worker.


    But it doesn''t mean his head is as stubborn as a stone.


    On the contrary, Mr. Shi is very open-minded and modest. He is a modest scholar who is never too old to learn. Although his values are different from those of Lin Dong, he does not deny Lin Dong, a young man who has been younger for several generations. In him, he does not see the style of relying on the old and selling the old by domestic experts and professors.


    "Are you really not going to patent?" Before he left, he communicated with Lin Dong again.


    "Not for the time being." Lin Dong gently waved his hand, and then sent him and President Qu to the car.


    Wait for the car to drive out of Wulin Xianjing villa.


    The stone worker suddenly asked President Qu, "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with applying for a patent? Isn''t that safer? If someone abroad develops a similar instrument on his basis, or applies for a patent only with a similar theory, he may win the patent and charge a patent fee in turn! There are too many lessons of this kind in China. For example, the VCD was invented by Chinese people, but it was developed by Island enterprises and the patents of VCD were preempted. Our domestic industry is very embarrassed. We have to pay the island patent fee to produce VCD. In foreign countries, this kind of thing is very important. We are often stuck because of patent problems. Lao Qu, when can you persuade him or apply for patent protection? "


    President Qu has been with Lin Dong for a long time.


    A little understand Lin Dong''s idea.


    He said with a smile: "Lao Shi, I thought about your concerns at that time and advised them, but he just didn''t listen. At first I didn''t understand it very much. Later, it took a long time to react. It''s not that he doesn''t want to apply for a patent, but this kind of thing is too important, such as genetic medicine. If he applies for a patent at home, do you want to apply abroad? It''s connected. In case someone divulges the core secret, isn''t this gene medicine handed over to outsiders? "


    "That''s impossible! Patents are protected by law! " On hearing this, the stone worker quickly denied: "foreign devils still pay attention to the spirit of the contract. Stealing patents is not a common thing."


    "It''s hard to say. If you don''t touch anything else, it''s because the portion is not enough. We have two disadvantages. One is that we are Chinese and our status is excluded all over the world. Apart from Pakistan railway, we may be better in some parts of Africa! Second, genetic medicine. What''s that? The essence of rejuvenating the country is that if this thing is patented, it is equivalent to depositing gold in other people''s homes. Can it be guaranteed? There''s a saying that if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case. That''s why Lin Dong doesn''t take it out to apply for a patent! " Director Qu pointed to the drawings protected by the stone worker: "and if this device is really made, I''m afraid it''s no less valuable than genetic medicine. How can it go out and apply for a patent


    "That''s true, but if foreign countries develop similar instruments or sort out similar papers, they will bite us in the opposite direction." The Stoneman still has his worries.


    "I dare not say anything else, but I believe that at least in the next 20 years, foreign countries will not want to make similar things. You are the authority in this field. The core design is so complex that you can''t understand it. How can the current holographic imaging technology easily break through. Don''t worry, Lao Shi. I think that little guy is very confident, just like when I asked him about genetic medicine and fortified medicine, so I''m not worried at all. " The head of Qu Yuan patted the stone worker on the shoulder to comfort his old friend.


    "Ha ha, my heart is quite stable when you say that." A smile finally appeared on the stone worker''s face.


    In the dark.


    No one ever knew that such an important drawing was carried in an ordinary car.


    However, before and after the seemingly normal driving cars, as many as 100 gene soldiers are on guard. When the stone worker''s car slowly drives into the new military base deep in taohua''ao, thousands of well-trained soldiers quickly gather at the gate to set up an array to prevent suspicious people from stealing state secrets. A guard of this level, let alone a man, is a fly, and can''t make a hole.


    Two days later.


    On the evening news of provincial TV station, Wen Hui started a favorite part for thousands of sky Knights'' fans after broadcasting news at home and abroad.


    That''s tracking the sky knights.


    Because of this.


    Millions of fans wait every night.


    Strictly speaking, it''s because of this link that they watch the news. Now they want young people to watch the evening news. Don''t be funny! But the news of the sky Knight order is different. We don''t expect to interview the wood of Wannian diving, but the monitor often appears on camera.


    "I got a very good news tonight, but what? I will not say it for the time being, let the front practice reporter Ye Xiaozhi reveal it for you! I''ll give it to you, Xiao Zhi! " Wen Hui is sitting in front of the camera to report the news, but at the most important moment, she sells the story, making the fans who are eager to wait for the news very anxious.


    As soon as the camera changes.


    A gentle and slightly nervous lovely girl appeared in front of her, holding a microphone: "dear audience, your favorite fans who follow the trend of the knight''s order of the sky, next, I will take you into a special family."


    At first, fans thought it was charity, donation to a poor family or something.


    But it doesn''t look right. This is a luxury villa.


    The location is not very clear.


    But the decoration of the house is absolutely rich.


    After a closer look, I found that the monitor came up with a smile on his face. Behind him, there were Chu ling''er, who was wearing a grimace to grab the mirror, and cute goods who were playing scissors. Is this the monitor''s home? For a while, fans were excited, and really deserve to be the awesome night news that they moved on every day. If only brother wood could show up together, and some female fans were not popular enough to fantasize


    "Hello, monitor, you are my fan, ah no, I am your fan!" Ye Xiaozhi said something wrong as soon as she opened her mouth, and the audience laughed.


    "Xiaozhi, don''t cry. It''s right to say that. Last time you bravely saved our lives, I admire you very much!" Cheng Mingge hugs the intern reporter who is about to faint after the mistake and comforts her. Chu ling''er''s girl laughs and falls down. She has no image to speak of.


    "Here you are!" Cute goods very clever to send a glass of water.


    After some enlightenment.


    I drank water again.


    Ye Xiaozhi finally better than some, continue her interview task.


    When Cheng Mingge sits down, ye Xiaozhi presses down her nervous and flustered mind and hands the microphone to Cheng Mingge: "monitor, do you live here with mu mu?"


    Cheng Mingge didn''t deny: "in fact, this is Yu Tongtong''s house. Mu Mu and I originally rented a small house next to Dongshan University. Because of safety problems, Mu Mu and I couldn''t go back to Dongshan city and stay in the land of fish and rice, so we had to borrow and live here for the time being. Linger and Xiaomeng are the same. They have to leave school because of safety problems. Yes, it''s a lot of trouble, but when everything is better, we''ll move to a more suitable place. "


    "What has wood been doing lately?" Ye Xiaozhi according to the original interview routine, will turn the topic to Lin Dong.


    "He''s designing a game." Cheng Mingge is a big hit.


    "Can he play games?" Ye Xiaozhi is very surprised, she did not know before the interview, only according to Wen Hui arranged for her interview steps to go.


    "Well, he said that the game has no technical content, and he will ask some computer experts to help, so he will try to do it. In the end, it may not be possible to do it. Just an idea for the time being. " Cheng Mingge is modest.


    "What kind of game will it be?" Ye Xiaozhi''s eyes are shining, the game made of wood, I''m looking forward to it!


    "Fighting type of game!" When Cheng Mingge said that, countless female fans sighed. We are not good at fighting games. Is it as simple as Lianliankan? Or fight the landlord! The male fans applauded and praised it. It''s worthy of being a piece of wood with explosive combat effectiveness. What they want is to be close to our hearts.


    "Ah, unfortunately, I''m not good at playing this type of game!" Ye Xiaozhi was not disappointed.


    "It''s OK. It''s said that anyone can play." Cheng Mingge takes the water cup from Chu ling''er. Chu ling''er doesn''t deliver water. She''s here to grab the camera, but the audience doesn''t mind her cute behavior.


    "Anyone can play?" Ye Xiaozhi is surprised, fighting game will be suitable for sister? At least most girls don''t have so much violence, do they?


    "This game is like a real-life holographic fighting game, which is a little different from those computer games." Cheng Mingge nodded.


    "Real man?" Ye Xiaozhi heard something about real people.


    "That is to project the image of a real person onto the challenge arena and then compete. It can be compared to singing and dancing, or it can be compared to violent fighting. When the time comes, different projects and types will be divided. It has not been completed yet. It''s just an idea. " Cheng Mingge''s words have shocked many audiences with ulterior motives? Isn''t that 3D holography of the stage? Can you really bring this to the challenge arena?


    "When will the game come out?" Ye Xiaozhi suddenly wanted to see what kind of live image it was.


    "I''ll let you know when I come out. It''s not finished yet." Cheng Mingge smiles.


    "How could wood have such an idea?" Ye Xiaozhi is very strange. He is so busy. Why should he be the head of the competition and design the game?


    "The main reason is that taohua''ao is going to hold a fighting competition of the world''s first martial arts conference, but only players with a certain competitive level can participate in it. Ordinary people may be defeated by KO when they come on stage. He thinks that in this case, we should design a game that ordinary people can participate in and will not hurt their body instead Cheng Mingge has another big story. Of course, for insiders, the world''s first Wulin conference is not a secret, but for ordinary people, the name of the conference is a bit of a blockhouse.


    the best in all the land?


    The world''s first martial arts conference?


    How does it sound like the seven dragon ball? There won''t be super Sahas, will there?


    Whether it''s a real-life holographic image projection or the world''s first martial arts conference, it''s like a bomb, exploding instantly on the Internet, and it''s a chain explosion. Now people are eager to get further information in this respect. People are looking for relevant content everywhere. Unfortunately, even the official Weibo of the sky Knight order is just the news of Cheng Mingge''s update.


    "If you want to know about the world''s first martial arts conference or live hologram, please pay attention to our future evening news, and we will follow up in time." Wen Hui uses this as the ending of the report. Countless audiences are full of suspense. You are the nighttime news, asshole!


    How can we report the news like this? It''s disgusting!


    Who will compensate me if I can''t sleep at night?


    You are all bad silver!

 Chapter 278

    At the end of the program, what the audience didn''t know was that at the end of the interview by Ye Xiaozhi, an intern reporter.


    In fact, Chu ling''er, who is in charge of lookout, rushes to the fitness room.


    I can''t wait a second.


    Inside.


    Lin Dong is debugging the "core device" of hologram.


    "Not yet, uncle?" Chu ling''er, who came back from watching the wind, was impatient and wanted to take part in the test, but he didn''t rush close, so he let Qian Jun tiliu go to one side. Cute goods obediently stand on one side, big eyes blink and blink, looking at Lin Dong is busy, she thinks now uncle is simply handsome. Ye Xiaozhi, cameraman and others bid farewell to Cheng Mingge and ask sanniu, one of the female soldiers, to send him out of Wulin Xianjing villa. In this villa area where few people live, the security guards have been changed for a long time. As early as a month ago, there were three classes of special forces wearing security clothes, or guarding at the door, or patrolling around.


    Just like when I came here.


    Ye Xiaozhi, cameraman and others obtained Cheng Mingge''s personal certification before the soldiers released.


    When Cheng Mingge returned to the hall, he saw the women soldiers carefully holding up the "core device" that Lin Dong had debugged.


    "Done?" Cheng Mingge feels that this thing seems to be very simple. It is divided into five parts. The core is a black ball. I don''t know what material it is made of. Anyway, when I got up early in the morning, I saw Lin Dong holding it out in his study, saying that the most important core had been completed. Then, the two pieces with a lot of decorative patterns on the left and right are sandwiched around the ball, which feels a bit like cast iron pieces.


    When the three pieces come together.


    It looks like decorative patterns and a little like the strange patterns of electronic circuits. It will light up slightly and emit faint fluorescence. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to ignore the past.


    The last two parts are the chair wrapped with wires and a computer... The new computer that has not been installed has become the only high-tech item. However, how does Cheng Mingge feel uncomfortable? She always has a feeling that this computer is superfluous!


    But she put the idea in her heart and didn''t say it.


    "It''s almost finished. It''s just a matter of connecting the computer and setting up data files in it. It''s also like the effect of hologram. It hasn''t been fully debugged yet. It''s not necessarily the same as a real person." Lin Dong began to want to install a common operating system. For example, the public is most familiar with the "fainting death" system. However, within half a second of his proposal, the team leader who almost suffered from cerebral hemorrhage denied it, and used the system with more loopholes than the fishnet to operate it? Learn big Lanxiang excavator repair professional small basin friends can easily break, good, if this is not what Lin Dong said, the team leader is expected to kick each other to the ocean.


    "I''ll be responsible for this. Haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian, you two help me!" The team leader is not a computer genius, but compared with Lin Dong, she can easily crush nine streets in Lin Dong.


    Haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian are not computer experts.


    In fact, the female soldiers who have computer skills didn''t lose the election. They went to the gene warrior. The team leader wanted to transfer them, but Lin Dong said that they didn''t need such high-level talents at all. Just look for someone who can program. He started with his own hands. Yu Tongtong saw that his level was not as good as his own? Of course, in the end, it''s not until Yu Tongtong helps. In this family, the team leader is the one with the best computer.


    The captain is very happy, he can finally play a little bit of expertise to help Lin Dong.


    Haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian sat beside her.


    Crackling on the keyboard.


    Whenever Lin Dong put forward an idea or request, they would record it with the fastest speed, and then compile it into a program code.


    "That''s all?" The team leader found that it didn''t end in half an hour. He looked at Lin Dong in surprise. Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian also felt that they had just entered the state. How could they finish it?


    "Why so complicated!" Lin Dong would like to say that the real intelligent things to scorpion on the line, the computer can pull the edge on the line, if not to give the outside world a high-tech feeling, Lin Dong would not want to use the computer! As soon as Lin Dong saw the captain, their expressions seemed to be reluctant to give up. He quickly comforted: "now test it first, if the effect is not good, let''s revise it slowly, and the future work will be the big head!"


    "Can such a simple thing really produce intelligence?" Haidongqing is sweating to death.


    "I believe in elder brother chief!" Little round face is blind.


    "Believe me, I''m right." Lin Dong strongly affirmed her first brain powder. Xiao Yuanlian was very happy. If everyone wasn''t watching, she would jump up and give her elder brother a hug.


    "Can we test it now? I''m the first, I''m the first. Don''t rob me! " Chu ling''er jumped out and waved his little fist excitedly.


    "I, I listen to uncle!" Cute goods really can''t be robbed, so I have to brush uncle''s favor.


    "Good boy Lin Dong is not stingy of his praise.


    "..." it''s hard to see. What about the children of genes and serious scientists?


    Chu ling''er jumped on the chair like an electric chair.


    I didn''t sit for two seconds.


    He jumped down again.


    All people are looking at her, Chu ling''er''s little face is red: "can I go to WC first?"


    Originally this wench also can be nervous, before thought she is not the earth person! Lin Dong waves his hand, go! Chu ling''er is happy and pulls Meng Huo to the bathroom. Meng Huo resists: "let me go, I''m not in a hurry!" Chu ling''er said: "you''re not in a hurry now. You''ll be in a hurry when you sit on it! Let''s go! Good friends must go to WC together


    The result forced her to drag, the whole process is like a wolf dragging a lamb.


    The women soldiers were dumbfounded.


    Back, he sat on the chair again, and Chu ling''er, who was covered with electrodes, pretended to be calm on the surface, but his little hand trembled: "uncle, can''t it leak electricity? I''m not the first beautiful girl to die for the progress of human science! "


    "That''s for me!" Cute is not afraid.


    "I''ll tell you!" Chu ling''er was afraid, but it was impossible to let her down.


    "It''s connected, but there''s no picture on the computer?" The captain turned to see Lin Dong. What''s the matter? Didn''t the research succeed?


    "Oh, I forgot a very important thing!" Lin Dong went to the core of the two pieces of cast iron clips, reached for a pat, and explained to everyone: "I forgot that this thing needs to be activated, now it''s OK, it''s activated!"


    A room full of people fell to the ground.


    I haven''t heard that it''s activated like this. Is this the core device of the holographic imaging instrument? It''s not a matter of activating this kind of thing with decades of rotten TVs and palm attacks. Is there really no problem in serious testing? If it goes on like this, everyone''s heart can''t stand it! Besides, can you stop using the word activation? This word has nothing to do with your slap movement!


    Yunyou is practicing. Otherwise, if she is present, she will feel Lin Dong''s "Qi" input into the ball while he is palming.


    Let''s talk about activation.


    Lin Dong''s action is really up to the mark.


    He wakes the scorpion soul sleeping in the core of the illusion array with pure aura... It''s appropriate to activate it!


    I don''t want to talk about the limitless future of the emperor scorpion. Because there are only two "handsome scorpions" among the hundreds of genetic scorpions, and they have mutated, Lin Dong is reluctant to use them. Instead, he uses a "general scorpion" with the lowest growth potential. If you don''t use it yourself, even if you use it better, the ordinary soldier Scorpion will be enough.


    "Why? There''s light coming out, there''s a real image! " Fish Tong Tong exclaimed.


    Let''s cheer up.


    Look carefully.


    I found that the core device was shining slowly, from weak to strong, and finally several soft light waves were transmitted from the ball, forming images bit by bit.


    In full view of the public, the image of Chu ling''er''s sitting posture appears at the top of the core device, suspended in the air... This image is very similar to Chu ling''er sitting in a chair, except for a little less flesh and blood reality of the skin and a little less look of the eyes, which is almost the same, especially the clothes and accessories on the body.


    "It''s impossible! Is it really me Chu ling''er looked at her twin sister like self, her small mouth wide open.


    That image has the same expression.


    It''s like Chu ling''er.


    Shocked.


    Yu Tongtong can''t help but reach out and touch. The image is too real. She suspects that Lin Dong has copied a real person. But as soon as she touched her hand, she put her fingers through the full texture clothes and came out from the other side of her body.


    It''s a real image, not a real person!


    But how to see all feel too real, if Chu ling''er and image together, maybe outsiders will admit it!


    "Based on what principle is this made?" Captain, I don''t know. Isn''t that a bit unscientific? There is no camera, no relevant image capture and release device, just connect the electrode can copy the image of the whole person, and it is omni-directional, which is more than a hundred times exaggerated than the Hollywood science fiction film!


    "It''s hologram!" Lin Dong had a good fight.


    "But what does ling''er do? What does the image do? My computer doesn''t operate at all. What''s the matter? Doesn''t this image need to be manipulated by a computer? " The captain was confused.


    "The image was born according to the scientific principles of electronic magnetic field induction and light wave switching. Well, I won''t tell you the core secret, but on the whole, it''s more scientific. No, it''s very scientific! If you think about it, isn''t the radio able to make music and other sounds when it receives radio wave signals? Isn''t television receiving radio signals to produce images? I think that''s the same thing! " Lin Dong quickly fooled, but it sounds that no one thinks that this holographic image will be the same. It''s just that he has to say so, and we won''t tear him down.


    "Why do I need my computer?" The team leader was very depressed. She thought it was the computer that manipulated the whole image.


    "Isn''t the computer responsible for recording files or something?" Lin Dong says computers also play a big role.


    "All right!" The team leader finally understood why Lin Dong started to test with any computer. This thing has nothing to do with computers. Computers are installed to cater to the public''s ideas or to hide people''s eyes. Thinking of this, the team leader suddenly realized that when she saw haidongqing, haidongqing just turned to her face and gave her a smile. Obviously, she also thought of this doubtful point. Only xiaoyuanlian, because of blind worship, didn''t think about it at all. She devoted herself to the joy of her brother''s success and clapped her hands and cheered: "long live! Chief brother is the best

 Chapter 279

    "Sound effect is really something I didn''t think about at first." Lin Dong also has some mistakes. For example, his holographic core device has sound synchronization. The phantom array can produce not only images, but also stereo sound.


    The sound effect is very clear in small areas, such as in this hall.


    But get to the open space.


    For example, in a place as big as a basketball court or a football field, the sound effect with the same size as the normal sound will become "inaudible". The chorus of ten thousand people on the football field is not as loud as it is. Without a microphone, who can hear the commentary? For example, if the coach shouts loudly at the edge of the court, the players may not be able to hear it clearly. As for the audience, it is even more impossible to hear it. When the team leader raised this question, Lin Dong realized that it was necessary to enhance the sound effect, otherwise the audience on the sidelines would watch a mime. Therefore, it was imperative to add a small "wind roaring array" to the core device to enhance the sound effect.


    "Your opinion is very good. It reminds me and gives you a credit." Lin Dong patted the captain on the shoulder.


    "Give orders, please." The captain thought that Lin Dong was going to leave the sound problem to himself.


    Although I can''t say I''m competing with a professional team like Hollywood.


    But in terms of sound effects.


    The captain has the confidence to solve it.


    But Lin Dong didn''t know what she was thinking at all. He turned around and said, "today''s test is over. I''ll take back the core device to see if it can enhance the sound effect..."


    "Don''t you need a computer?" The team leader almost didn''t have a full face. You''ve finished all the work. What else do we have to do?


    "The computer is also necessary. I''ll give you an output connector at that time. You can synchronize it to the public amplifier of the computer audio system." Lin Dong''s words almost did not let the captain fall to the ground. I would like to point out the difficult work, not this kind of Xiaobai work that can be connected by anyone plugging in! Chief, can''t you give me a task with a little motivation?


    The captain make complaints about himself.


    Cheng Mingge sees it.


    After catching up with Lin Dong, she whispered to him, "if you don''t give them some unimportant things, you can''t beat their enthusiasm."


    Lin Dong didn''t know how to do it at first. Then he reflected that the women soldiers were eager to do something for themselves, right? Lin Dong thought for a long time, and finally came up with a way to get the best of both worlds. Of course, the wind roaring array has to be added, and the sound effect is still solved by Lin Dong, but the details of competitive fighting are left to the team leader and Hai Dongqing.


    In this way, they will not feel idle.


    "My idea is that... In the future, holographic imaging technology will definitely be open to ordinary people, so I will change it into a fighting game or competitive game. I''m going to build a 3000 meter long and 2000 meter wide super large arena in taohua''ao. It''s filled with woods, stones, and river channels to create a special battlefield. Then the players enter the battlefield in the form of human holograms to fight monsters, upgrade and fight in groups. In this way, even if ordinary people can''t enter the arena of the world''s first martial arts conference, they can also have a place and an opportunity to exert their fighting power. " Lin Dong will be his own initial idea, a little bit out, and then can let the women soldiers realize the part, all to them to do.


    "The challenge arena is OK, but can it really be changed into such a huge competitive game, and the combination of image and reality? The most important point is that it''s OK for ordinary people to sit in front of the computer and play games, so that they can really play in reality. Is that ok? Let alone girls, even boys may not have enough courage. " The team leader suddenly felt that it was too difficult to complete the task.


    "So we''re going to give them a demonstration." Lin Dong comforted her with a smile: "there''s no need to worry about technology. It can be realized. Your job is to refine this huge task step by step. "


    "Courage comes from exercise, too." Cheng Mingge spoke quickly to dispel the captain''s worry: "many people didn''t even touch their guns before joining the army, or even kill chickens. But after joining the army, they received formal training, and their mental outlook was totally new. If this game can be realized, of course, it does not require people to reach a very high level on the first day of playing, which can be improved slowly


    "So it is." Captain, think about it. It''s really good.


    They look like little round faces.


    Before joining the army, she was a pretty girl, but now? They have faded into qualified soldiers.


    Besides, it''s just a virtual fighting game. There''s no need to ask for military standards. Ordinary people can play like ordinary people.


    Yu Tongtong has a question: "do you really need such a big venue? I used to think it was just a challenge arena of the size of a basketball hall. Now, with such a big place, the racecourse is still big. How many people have to compete? Can the audience see clearly? "


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "there are also single holographic arena competitions. It really doesn''t need a big place to achieve it. It''s enough to have a place as big as a basketball court. But single combat, need a little level, not all dogs and cats can participate in. In my opinion, this challenge arena can be more professional for soldiers or mercenaries to participate in. Moreover, we can set up several more such challenge arenas or stadiums. Your usual training or soldiers'' game simulation can be carried out in these places. As for the super large team competition, it''s mainly for ordinary people. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have combat power. We set a numerical value for them and then upgrade them. However, I''ll leave those things to you to arrange. I''m only responsible for hologram. That is to say, I''ll leave it to you to operate whether the game is fun or not and what effect it will achieve. "


    "Yes, we will try our best to do our best!" The captain and Hai Dongqing look at each other, and they see surprise and motivation in each other''s eyes. In that case, the whole project will be a huge project, but isn''t it the best chance to prove its strength?


    The women soldiers also cheered for Lin Dong''s "big task".


    They are not afraid of hard work, only afraid that they can not help.


    Now there''s work to do. Of course, it''s cute!


    In half an hour.


    According to Lin Dong''s instructions, the team leader called President Qu and the stone worker to report the progress. The stone worker was shocked: "what? Has the holographic core device been produced? This, this, this is too fast! Beyond imagination! I beg your pardon? Have you finished the preliminary test? Oh, well, we''ve just started! OK, I''ll send someone to receive the copy right away. No, I''ll go myself. I''ll come right away! "


    When he put down the phone, the stone worker roared to his subordinates: "shame, hundreds of you can''t compare with a little guy. They have finished the preliminary test, and you haven''t made any progress at all! Aren''t you ashamed? Give me all overtime. I''ll give you three days. No one of you will want to sleep until you get it out! "


    "Don''t worry, Lao Shi..." the director of Qu Yuan urged him.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? That little guy has finished the test with a normal computer, and now our Galaxy Group''s face has no place to put it! " Stoneworkers want to take a whip to chase people behind their buttocks. Are you lazy people the fastest in the world?


    Qu Yuan Chang shakes his head and grins bitterly. He wants to compare the speed with that little guy.


    ok


    At the beginning, I also urged the people of the Academy of Sciences!


    I remember that when refining the active elements of fortified medicament, all the people of the whole Academy of Sciences went out to work overtime day and night. As a result, the total amount of work done could not catch up with Lin Dong''s one afternoon, and Lin Dong still needed to deploy all the catalysts. Therefore, some things can''t be caught up by manpower or increasing manpower. At least this theorem doesn''t hold in Lin Dong.


    Of course, the arena can not be built in a day, and the game settings are not built in a day.


    Lin Dong gives these to the captain and Hai Dongqing.


    What he''s going to do is train.


    you ''re right.


    Because no one knows how to use this virtual image for activities, Chu ling''er and his wife all have to accept Lin Dong''s "special training.".


    "Fool, I said, you don''t need to jump out of the chair! Just think with your brain. Thinking is like radio waves. It can be transmitted. Then the core device will receive it and reflect what you imagine in your brain! Why not? Thinking is matter and energy, asshole. How can it not work? I said yes Lin Dong scolded and drove the stubborn Chu ling''er out of the test chair. According to Lin Dong, the test chair was made to make the testers sit comfortably. It doesn''t matter whether the testers sit or stand.


    "Uncle, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Cute is very eager to show himself.


    "Think, use what you think. You don''t need to move your hands and feet. It doesn''t matter if you move. The range doesn''t need to be that big. Yes, it''s mainly use what you think!" Lin Dong lets the cute guy sitting on the chair imagine walking on the test arena.


    Chu ling''er''s brain can''t react. How can we go sitting?


    So it failed.


    Cute, not at first.


    But in her heart, uncle is the first. Uncle said yes, yes. She sat on the test chair and pressed her legs tightly with her hands, not letting herself stand up. In her mind, she desperately wants to "walk.". At first, her image did not move, but with Lin Dong''s patience, the image moved. With Lin Dong''s encouragement, Meng Huo''s image began to move step by step. When it reached the edge of the challenge arena, it even went beyond it, and it kept moving forward, and it would not fall down at all


    "Don''t close your eyes. Just open your eyes. Open your eyes and look at her. You think, ah, she is a shadow of you. You control her to go forward, left and right. You can do whatever you want. For example, you want a back somersault. Right, that''s it!" Lin Dong found that the product was so awesome that she could not help holding her, giving the adorable little thing a loud kiss.


    You''re so cute.


    After a long time, she felt her forehead and thought that it would be nice if she could kiss her lips... She thought that the image was not only flushed, but also had countless pink heart-shaped patterns on her head. Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong couldn''t laugh enough, which could also be reflected?


    Chu ling''er is in a hurry. How can Li Xiaomeng, the daughter of Li Dazui who doesn''t eat people''s heads, take the lead in such a simple thing?


    She rushed up and pulled the cute thing off the chair.


    "It''s my turn, I promise. If not, I won''t eat tonight!"


    With the success of Meng Huo, no one doubted the feasibility of Lin Dong''s idea. As a result, everyone went up and tested it. Even the female soldiers were overjoyed and tumbled in the challenge arena assumed by Lin Dong in the phantom array. They were like bold Yu Tongtong. They even practiced swallows'' body method with their own images in the challenge arena, and made swallows copy water three times


    "Well, how could it be!" The stone workers are numb. Is this actually alien technology?


    It''s not Lin Dong''s final plan to use hologram to do action in the virtual arena.


    His goal is to combine reality with fiction.


    The first tester is still handed over to Menghuo.


    Because cute goods are very obedient, what Lin Dong says and what she does is the easiest way to succeed.


    Lin Dong stood by the chair and asked in a soft voice in Meng Huo''s ear: "OK, let''s start, let''s go, let''s sit down on the sofa, that''s it." People were surprised to find that the holographic image could come down from the virtual arena. The most amazing thing is that the image is just like a cute guy sitting on the sofa. He ran to the real sofa and sat down. Of course, the sofa won''t sink.


    "Get up, yes, come to me, yes, come and shake my hand!" Lin Dong motioned to Meng Huo to manipulate the image and came to shake hands with him. The stone worker and President Qu felt as if they had experienced a magnitude 10 earthquake. Fortunately, Li Xiaomeng was sitting in a chair, otherwise he would have admitted his mistake.


    "The next step is to test virtual objects. Captain, you''re on the computer. Give her a wooden sword. " Lin Dong doesn''t need to say it, but he talks to strengthen the faith in Meng Huo''s heart. All virtual objects are put forward by everyone, and then recorded in it through Lin Dong''s imagination. As long as the computer is operated, the scorpion''s spirit will show the illusion of the object according to Lin Dong''s original set requirements. Sure enough, in front of the crowd, a wooden sword appeared. Lin Dong reached for it and put his hand directly through the image of the wooden sword. But Lin Dong motioned Meng Huo to get it. Meng Huo''s image''s hand stretched out and easily grasped the wooden sword. He raised it and made a gesture of selling Meng Huo.


    "Well, you are so good, my dear!" The stone workers are eager to hold up the cute goods to realize this step. The realization of this step means that the virtual world has officially come into reality. Although the action is very simple, it is actually a small fire that lights up the dawn of a new era.


    When Chu ling''er and Meng Huo in the dark river suit stand on the challenge arena at the same time and make a duel face to face.


    Cheng Mingge quickly filmed this historical scene.


    If you just look at the photos.


    It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    The combination of virtual and reality, although far away from the final perfect, but now has a best start! The improvement work in the future depends on the progress of cooperation between the female soldier team led by the team leader and the Galaxy Group

 Chapter 280

    Just as the masons were preparing to take the team to fight desperately to win the holographic virtual project as soon as possible.


    Lin Dong announced a rest.


    The old Stoneman couldn''t understand what he thought.


    Why not strike while the iron is hot and win this project that will surely be famous at home and abroad as soon as possible? It''s not a time to rest, is it?


    Not to mention him, even Yu Tongtong, they were a little puzzled. When they left, they gathered around one by one: "did they encounter some technical problem?"


    "No, just the opposite." Lin Dong shook his head: "what technology can achieve is enough. I can give up completely. Captain, you are responsible for the programming here. Just follow the path we set before step by step. As for the venue, lighting, challenge arena, TV broadcasting, network publicity, personal user dedicated screen access, etc., it will be handed over to the galaxy group. There''s nothing for me here, so I can relax. "


    "But if you don''t take command, they don''t know what they''re going to do!" Yu Tongtong can''t believe those technical apes in the galaxy group.


    "If it''s wrong, let them start all over again." Lin Dongcai won''t waste his time in command. He has done it himself. What do you want to lead?


    "What''s your next plan?" Qianjun asked with expectation.


    "Rest is sleep, of course!" Lin Dong decided to go upstairs to sleep.


    "No?" Ye Qianru felt that this boy was speechless and would go to bed in the prime time of her youth? All over the room, I don''t know how to chat with you and communicate with you! Besides, it''s not like being a monk. Is it necessary to practice every day so attentively? Would it be better to have a break and do some happy and sweaty slapping together? What about peeping and night attack?


    "Uncle Saigao!" Chu ling''er is very happy, because she hasn''t grown up yet. Now it''s just right that uncle doesn''t push sister. Everything will wait until she grows up.


    "Go away, little child!" Fish Tong Tong of course can see this wench what idea, wait for you to grow up? Good idea!


    Lin Dong sleeps differently from others.


    That''s not real sleep.


    He actually ran back to the nine prisons to try to break through.


    This sleep is more than two days, the skill is not enough, there is no entity, only the soul of his escape plan failed again. Open your eyes, not waiting to get up, Lin Dong found the room full of people, can not help sweating. I thought that I would not have the habit of talking in my sleep? If so, it''s over! Fortunately, this kind of thing can''t happen at all. When his soul returns to the world of cultivation, he sleeps like a log. He can''t speak, he can''t even move. He''s more vegetative than a vegetable.


    "Good morning Lin Dong saw that Yunyou was also there.


    The skill of the shopkeeper''s sister is better than that of a few days ago.


    Obviously, she has benefited a lot in the process of closing up. In just a few days, she has already crossed a small realm.


    "Is it still early? It''s already afternoon! " Yunyou is in a good mood. She is happy to hear the words. Her Kung Fu can advance by leaps and bounds. Of course, thanks to Lin Dong''s careful guidance, her Kung Fu and realm will grow rapidly after every double practice. Now he is the best tutor for her, and he can point out an accurate way to practice for her at any time. If she was not shy, she would like to try deeper cultivation with him. However, it requires closer physical contact. Before she is ready for her body and mind, she decided to keep the current double cultivation mode for the time being.


    "After a while, we''ll try that place again." Because of the rapid growth of his ability, Lin Dong is more and more confident about lifting the seal.


    "Good!" This is the news that Yunyou hopes to hear most.


    "Can we go?" Qian Jun looks at Lin Dong.


    "Your skill is almost..." Lin Dong is very helpless. Qianjun and ye Qianru''s strength now will be very dangerous to enter the underground river of the seal land. And as soon as they go, maybe Yu Tongtong will quarrel, so he decides not to take one.


    "In a hurry?" Ye Qianru also wants to make up the gap by stepping up her practice.


    "Let''s talk about it then. You should practice first." Lin Dong had to give them a hope for the time being. In this way, they would be more motivated to practice.


    "What about us?" Yu Tongtong said that she was very bored and wanted to help. Only when she was as difficult as the team leader, could she show her ability as a girl with high intelligence quotient!


    "Don''t you have a star plan for beauty vitality potion?" Lin Dong stares at her in turn.


    "Oh, if you don''t say I forgot!" Yu Tongtong spat out her little tongue.


    "..." Lin Dong Khan.


    "We''ll go to the land of fish and rice in the evening, or you can come too!" Cheng Mingge proposes to have a big meal in the land of fish and rice. Yufeng and Lu Guoqiang have long necks, but Lin Dong has no time. They are embarrassed to speak. Between friends, when they have time, they always need to get in touch with each other. Especially now, when everyone''s interests are combined and Lin Dong doesn''t show up, it''s easy for them to have no bottom in their hearts.


    a region , where the cultivation of rice and the breeding of fish flourish.


    When Yufeng fatty hears that Lin Dong is coming.


    I was so happy that I patted my thigh and decided to give each employee 500 yuan as a bonus. We all wanted to see Lin Dong young and old, and now we still have a bonus to take, so we quickly come up with the best mental outlook and the sweetest smile to welcome him.


    Lu Guoqiang, they are eager to find Lin Dong. In addition to practicing martial arts, there is another point, that is, the wine of animal blood is running out.


    Lingcha is still a little bit.


    We all save drinking at ordinary times.


    However, it''s impossible to save animal blood wine. When my friends come here, especially the Wulin people who have heard from all over the country, their qualifications are getting older and their status is getting higher and higher. Can old Zhao drink animal blood wine and old Qian drink it? Sun Lao drank, Li Lao did not drink to go? Zhao Qian sun, Li Zhou, Wu Zheng Wang, everyone who comes will get the same treatment. Therefore, the consumption rate of this animal blood wine is far beyond imagination and can''t be controlled.


    Li Qingsong and Shen Changming are really hard to talk to Lin Dong. They have to give Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng the responsibility.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get some more. After all, it''s called the world''s first Wulin conference! Besides, he also shows his face in front of the foreign devils, so that those crooked nuts don''t always talk about wine and think that they are the best in the world. " Lin Dong''s current skills don''t take much effort to get some animal blood wine. As long as he has prepared materials, he can finish it in a few minutes. Of course, time can not be too fast, otherwise Lu Guoqiang they will have a heart attack. When Lin Dong heard that Chen Changfeng had the ready-made materials, he thought, "send them to Wulin Xianjing villa. Send them to another house. Yes, I''ll deploy them when I have time."


    "People are coming. They are waiting in the inner hall." Yufeng fat man whispered.


    "How many people have come?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Without you nodding, how dare I let too many people come, just one, the one you appointed before!" Yufeng''s phone calls these days have been blown up by stars, and many people come to Dongshan to wait for him, but he doesn''t dare to promise. No matter how familiar he is, no matter what the other person''s back is. Yufeng''s pressure is on him, and he will not relax. After all, Lin Dong didn''t nod his head. How dare he make decisions without authorization!


    "Good!" Lin Dong patted Yufeng on the shoulder: "when this goes back, the publicity effect will come out. You can make arrangements then. The monitor has too many things to deal with. You can cooperate with her aunt to fight for the effect of this "beauty vitality potion!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make no mistake!" Yufeng fatty early with Cheng Mingge''s aunt through the ditch, the whole plan arranged in good order.


    A small hall in the inner courtyard.


    A female star wearing sunglasses, forced to sit calmly in a chair.


    She knows that today''s event is very important. From her entrance to the inner courtyard, she passed five levels and was searched three times, which is enough to prove. Before the man arrived, she was repeatedly warned not to ask what she should not ask, not to say what she should not say.


    "Don''t put on the airs of a star here. I can tell you for sure that you are just a very lucky experimenter. I don''t know how he would choose you, but there must be his reasons, so we all choose respect and support. We, the military, hope you can put down your position. No matter what he asks or what I say, you should cooperate 100 percent. " Before Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge came to the land of fish and rice, old man Yan even came in person, half warning and half admonishing.


    "Yes, I will cooperate." She didn''t know why she was called by him. In foreign countries, there were many people younger than her and more beautiful than her, but he chose her name. Maybe, he wants to show the effect of his beauty vitality potion by his own face!


    "Here it is President Xia at the door was very excited when he saw Lin Dong. After gene medicine and enhancement medicine, the little guy made a new medicine.


    Lin Dong hasn''t come in yet.


    The female star quickly took off her sunglasses, stood up, quickly straightened her skirt, took out her brightest smile and quickly welcomed her.


    I''m really a talent for acting. I''m afraid in my heart, but I can''t see it on the surface. Even I can''t suppress my flattery in my heart, which is cleverly covered in my bright smile


    As soon as Lin Dong stretched out her hand, she quickly stretched out her hands and held them tightly: "I''m your fan, you and the monitor are my idols!"


    "Sister Liu, I''ll call you sister Liu!" After hearing this, Lin Dong smiles. Although he is old enough to be called grandma, he still has to give face: "I like your play very much. I don''t say it abroad, but I think it''s one of the best in China. This is the monitor. This is her aunt. Maybe you know her. This is Yu Tongtong! You''re welcome. Let''s sit down and have a chat! This time I invite you to come because I have studied a medicament, which can promote the vitality of human body. I don''t know if it can work, so I want to invite you to have a try! On the list of drug trials, I thought of sister Liu as soon as I thought about it. I don''t know what sister Liu''s opinion on this experiment is? Do you agree to let us take the risk of testing? If you don''t agree, it''s OK. We... "


    "Yes, yes, I have 10000 consents. If you don''t ask me, I still want to sign up!" Granny Liu, female star, ah no, sister Liu quickly said that she fully cooperated with the experiment.


    "Thank you, sister Liu. If the medicine is successful, we will give you a credit!" Cheng Mingge looks at Yu Tongtong with her eyes.


    "If it''s successful, we''re going to invite sister Liu to be a guest of the promotional video of our game contest!" Yu Tongtong said, female star Liu Jie micro dismay, not endorsement of this beauty vitality potion? However, she is not qualified to bargain, let alone have guests to do it. She is happy even if she doesn''t have it. Who doesn''t want to have a second youth?


    "Sister Liu, you''d better take a bath before you come here! As soon as possible, will you President Xia motioned to the nurses to set up the beds and surgical instruments in the early disinfected room.


    When the female star sister Liu comes out, Lin Dong has changed into a doctor''s white coat.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are the same.


    In addition to them, there are director Xia who is in charge of recording and three nurses who cooperate with Lin Dong in the pharmaceutical experiment in the room. Outside the door, there are six female soldiers who directly pull the guard to tens of meters away. The female star sister Liu did not hesitate to open the bath towel to show her body. I don''t know how many times she was naked during filming. She didn''t mind that at all.


    Moreover, the only man in the audience is Lin Dong, a super handsome man.


    She wanted his eyes to eat more tofu.


    When lying in bed.


    Sister Liu suddenly found that she was a little wet, which was different from the usual need for lubricating oil. Today, she found that her state was completely up. If he wants to, even if there are a few women around, she is willing to come with him.


    Unfortunately, Lin Dong looked at her body like a piece of meat.


    After a careful look.


    Lin Dong said: "after the injection, the body may itch, and some places may feel numb or painful. If there is any special situation, you can tell me that you can''t stand it, or you can call it out. At the same time, because some melanin deposits, dead skin or useless tissues need to be removed, you may need to do a little minor scarless surgery. Of course, you don''t have to choose this one. "


    Sister Liu quickly said: "I fully cooperate. You can do whatever you want. I''ll give it to you as a whole."


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "calm down, calm down, just take it as a sleep."


    A pink potion less than 20 ml.


    Injected into a vein.


    With the rapid development of society, sister Liu felt that there was a kind of energy galloping all over her body, and her heart jumped up strongly to deliver this kind of fiery energy to her whole body. Before half a minute, she itched all over, felt numbness and pain in very few places... What saddened her most was that she found that her body gushed out a kind of smelly sweat, which came out of her pores one by one, and then formed small black streams flowing on her skin. The nurses finally washed away the black sweat with water, and she found that countless extremely fine black particles were obstinately blocked in the surface pores of her skin.


    "Give her a brush. There are too many impurities in her body!" Lin Dong motioned to the nurse to brush with a brush.


    "There are many wrinkles here. Do you want to remove them?" Yu Tongtong doesn''t want Lin Dong to touch granny Liu. She has already put forward to hold the knife at home. Whether granny Liu will hurt or not is beyond her concern.


    "After she has eaten to replenish her energy, these places should be able to rejuvenate, and the seriously drooping ones can also expand, so it doesn''t need to be removed for the time being. You''re going to remove dead skin, useless tissue or melanin where it can''t be medically repaired The reason why Lin Dong gave the main knife to Yu Tongtong was that all the excised parts were on the surface and there were no complicated meridians inside. Yu Tongtong''s hand was enough.


    "Sister Liu, it''s very dark down here. Do you want to remove it? It might be better to grow again! " Yu Tongtong''s words are full of irony.


    "Can it grow after cutting?" Sister Liu quickly looks at Lin Dong with her eyes for help.


    "The skin and even some muscle tissue of the body can grow back quickly, but it will hurt a little." Lin Dong had to explain.


    "Cut! Let it grow again, please Sister Liu is very cheeky. Anyway, she''s lying here to be slaughtered by Yu Tongtong, so she just gives up. Since she can grow again, the black carbon part is not needed


    "So cruel!" Cheng Mingge listened to the dark sweat, for the sake of youth and beauty, this sister Liu seems to be able to do everything.


    "There''s no danger. Go ahead as planned." Lin Dong is not interested in Auricularia auricula. As soon as he sees that the preparation of this medicine has a good effect on human body, he immediately turns around and leaves. As soon as Cheng Mingge saw that Lin Dong was going to leave, she hastened to retreat. She only felt terrible about the operation. It was terrible to cut that place with a knife!

 Chapter 281

    "This is me?" When sister Liu woke up, "Dai, I will wear it. I will do more good deeds. Let alone one thing, I have decided to do 100!" Sister Liu is very happy. The Knights of the sky can''t enter even if they want to. Now they are qualified to wear the star of hope badge. How can they disagree? Besides, visiting poor students can also help their image.


    I need to make a show at ordinary times!


    Now there is a chance to show in front of the camera, and to make a good impression in front of wood and the monitor. Of course, such a good thing can''t be missed.


    Ye Xiaoyi knew that the other party would have such a reaction, and she said with a smile: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. By the way, sister Liu, sister Wen Hui of the TV station seems to want to talk to you. If you have time, you might as well call her..."


    In order to change the normal times, sister Liu does not have to give face to the local provincial Taiwan.


    But this Wen Hui is different.


    She is the only person who can get the news. How dare sister Liu neglect her. Besides, the interview is to appear in front of the media, and it''s time for netizens to see granny Liu''s invincible power of youth! I don''t know if they will drool with envy after watching the program?


    That night, on the evening news reported by Wen Hui, the footage of the interview went out of the street


    The audience watching the news.


    One by one, they were stunned and stupefied.


    I saw granny Liu in the past, such a white and tender sister Liu, sitting in front of the camera, showing her fade: "yes, people didn''t dare to go out of the street without make-up before. There must be crow''s feet. You think, I''m a granny. How can I not have crow''s feet? I can''t cover my eyes without make-up. But now no, really no, you see, I now have no wrinkles in the corners of my eyes, the whole face is full, laughing with special confidence! Yes, this is the power of beauty vitality potion! I''ve had injections before, of course, but my face was stiff at that time. Now you can stretch out your hand and rub it. I got up this morning to look in the mirror and thought I was 18 years old again... "


    An excited TV audience sent the video to the Internet. Suddenly, an atomic bomb like shock wave broke out.


    Countless netizens read it, crazy for it: "ah no, it''s not scientific!"


    "Is this really granny Liu? How could it be


    "Is it actually granny Liu''s granddaughter?"


    "Hallucination!"


    "It must be a computer stunt!"


    "If it''s true, it''s true!"


    "Where can I buy it? Brother is not bad for money. Now it''s only bad for youth. Who can tell me where to sell this beauty vitality needle? "


    "It''s a beauty vitality potion! This is the latest invention of wood, sorry, money can''t buy it! According to GE''s internal information, this beauty vitality potion is divided into ABCD class 4. Granny Liu is the first test candidate and uses the most advanced class a vitality potion, so the effect is so amazing. This potion is not for sale. Even the little prince Hussein can''t buy it. It''s said that the little prince has gone to Dongshan to learn how to do good deeds and give children biscuits and sweets. In other words, this beauty vitality potion is used to encourage and reward stars or social people. Anyone who wants to do good deeds actively and become famous on the Internet may be rewarded! " The truth emperor said he had inside information.


    "The truth is mighty! Wood is a good move. It not only brings positive energy to the society, but also gives everyone a hope. Finally, it can kill those scum! "


    "I took my cell phone and wallet to the college students who went into the water to save people. Am I doing good?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for many years. It''s you. Return my mobile phone and wallet quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Online, like a hurricane crossing.


    The incident is getting more and more popular. Countless reporters are chasing Liu Jie. Now she has regained her youthful appearance, Liu Jiesi doesn''t mind the overcrowded interview process. On the contrary, she enjoys it very much.


    With her successful examples, and see such a magical effect, big and small stars are going crazy.


    pour in.


    Now the Academy of Sciences, which has enough experience, no longer needs Lin Dong to take part in the experiment. It is directly led by President Qu and President Xia, and arranged by Cheng Mingge''s aunt and Yu Tongtong''s new assistant An''an. Considering the celebrity level and social contribution of the stars, it gives different levels of beauty vitality potions. Although Lin Dong doesn''t want to make classification so troublesome, it''s up to Aunt Cheng Mingge to deal with it, and the effect seems to be better.


    "Ah, this is me?" Liu Tianwang woke up and looked in the mirror, stunned.


    "My God


    The same shock, the same disbelief, was staged one after another in the room next to him. At the same time, countless women cried with joy and screamed madly


    The youth of the stars has made the journalists become more and more popular. It''s worth a lifetime to get this kind of big bang news.


    All of a sudden, there are stars everywhere in Dongshan.


    The streets are full of stars who do good deeds, especially young models of little stars. Regardless of whether they are qualified or necessary to take medicine, they all come to Dongshan to do good deeds and seize the opportunity to appear. As for the big stars who have been injected with beauty vitality medicine, although Lin Dong doesn''t need money, they spontaneously set up a foundation to donate money to support the poor and sick. Moreover, they decided to use the money to make public welfare films, set an example, and use positive energy to drive more people. Anyway, they will do whatever they can to satisfy Lin Dong!


    As for foreign stars, especially female stars who live by their faces, they are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    They call desperately to find a relationship, hoping they can join the list of time reversal.


    It''s just when the media are happy every day like the Spring Festival.


    Lin Dong suddenly invited dozens of stars, such as Liu Tianwang and Zhou Xingye, to taohuaao, which is under crazy construction. No one knew what Lin Dong was looking for, but no one refused the invitation


    "Military base?" Liu Tianwang found that there were countless soldiers waiting in front of the car. With a jump in his heart, was there a bigger surprise waiting for him?

 Chapter 282

    Even stars and public figures are still under the strictest scrutiny and search here, and under the guidance of gene warrior Fang Yize and others.


    The invited stars were allowed in.


    Wearing blindfold.


    Two eyes blacken.


    Sit on the rail car seven turn eight turn, ten minutes later, the car slowly stopped.


    "Here we are. Welcome to our holographic virtual test site." Fang Yize''s words fall, the indoor lamp lights up. At this time, a number of superstars found that the original rail car has entered a long and narrow underground space like a subway passage.


    The walls had metal doors open, and President Qu and the Stoneworkers came out from inside.


    Shake hands with everyone cordially.


    Welcome.


    Under the guidance of the crowd, they passed through the metal gate one after another, then came down the spiral staircase, and then turned around two corridors more than 50 meters long, and all entered a transparent elevator. With the elevator falling down quickly, Liu Tianwang found that outside the elevator is actually a huge space, which is estimated to be even larger than a large football stadium. In the whole space, the lights are bright and blazing. Countless military workers are busy on it like ants. Some of them have special eyes and find that Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are standing on a big round challenge arena.


    When Lin Dong, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong come, the stars rush forward and shake hands.


    "I don''t want to say anything more about politeness. We all know each other. Today, I''d like to invite you to take advantage of your influence to shoot a film promoting holographic virtual games. " Lin Dong claps his hands and will invite you to point out your intention.


    Making a video of the game?


    What game is so exaggerated? Need dozens of superstars to publicize together?


    The star who is not familiar with the game is muttering in his heart. Is it really necessary to exaggerate just to make a promotional film? It''s a military base, it''s blindfolded, there''s military escort all the way! However, we all want to have a good relationship with Lin Dong. Let alone make a propaganda film, we will let everyone go to the construction site to move bricks as coolies. Those who can come here are all superstars. Ordinary little stars don''t have the qualification to come here!


    "Wood, as well as the monitor, you are welcome to give orders, and we will fully cooperate." Liu Jie relies on herself as the first person in the pharmaceutical test to be the first in everything.


    "Yes, we don''t understand the game at all. What do you say and how do we do it?" Liu Tianwang also nodded with a smile.


    "I love playing games!"


    "It''s a new game, isn''t hologram the same as that 3D movie?"


    After Lin Dong and other stars finished their voluble statements, they waved their hands: "we are all in a hurry. We have been bumpy and hard all the way. Let''s sit down and have a rest first. In terms of shooting games, we will make a demonstration first. When we shoot, anyone who doesn''t understand can put forward it face to face. Just now, director Wang said, "this is a new game, which is different from the current games on the market, but the essence remains unchanged. We are still a game that ordinary people can play, and the difficulty is not high."


    President Qu and the stone workers have already arranged with walkie talkie.


    Especially stonework.


    He has already given the death order, absolutely not allowing the galaxy group to make a mistake: "now, give me 12 points of spirit, who would like to go wrong every three or five times before, I will throw him into the small dark room. You don''t care. I want my old face. "


    "I understand!" Of course, the Galaxy Group is nervous, because compared with Lin Dong''s extraordinary female soldier team, they always have all kinds of small problems pointed out by Lin Dong. If they haven''t done well today, their faces really have no place to put.


    "Test site security." Fang Yi reported to Lin Dong.


    "All testers are in place, please instruct." Qianjun finally ran to Lin Dong and saluted him.


    "Start testing." As soon as Lin Dong gave an order, dozens of groups immediately started up at the same time and gave the order layer by layer. In the space venue, countless lights are blazing up, making the whole challenge arena as bright as day. On the side of the field, there was a machine humming softly, which was not very loud, but it was very obvious in the quiet test field.


    Dozens of strange lights, like a laser, pierced the challenge arena.


    On the left and right sides of the venue, huge LCD screens display images.


    It''s the arena in the arena.


    "The lighting group is normal... The sound group is normal... The image group is normal..." a series of data came back like flowing water, and the stars were stunned. It seems that they didn''t take rocket launching satellites so seriously, did they? What kind of game is this?


    "Ling''er, and Xiao Meng, you are ready to be in position." Lin Dong continues to give orders on his walkie talkie.


    Liu Tianwang and others found out at this time.


    Thirty meters away, there are glass covers like things that are slowly opening the lid. Chu ling''er and Meng Huo, who are very popular on the Internet, respectively enter one of the glass covers accompanied by the female soldiers. Women soldiers constantly connect various instruments and lines to their heads and bodies. Cheng Mingge came and encouraged them.


    The two little girls are full of morale, and their fists are raised high, indicating that they will complete the task assigned by uncle.


    "Captain, the challenge arena begins to put images! Haidongqing, holographic virtual reality combined with test countdown of three seconds. 3¡¢ Two, one, go Lin Dong''s words, stars found that the original empty arena, suddenly, inconceivably turned into a small grass. On the grass, flowers are in full bloom and butterflies are flying. Just when everyone guessed how to do this, two little girls in strange clothes tumbled down from the sky and landed on the grass.


    Liu Tianwang was shocked and looked at the glass cover.


    He found that Chu ling''er and Meng Huo in the glass cover were still there, sitting on the chair and never leaving... But what happened to them in the challenge arena?


    Two little girls are hopping on the grass. Naughty ling''er is chasing butterflies everywhere. Cute girl picks flowers and weaves a wreath for herself.


    Can the flowers and plants of the image be picked?


    The stars look silly!


    A meteor suddenly appeared from the sky.


    The two little girls looked up to the sky at the same time and looked up to the sky. I saw a meteor falling madly, and the flames splashed, and the stars suddenly turned pale with fright. In two battles, how could they survive being hit by a meteorite so close? When he was in a panic, Liu Tianwang suddenly found that Lin Dong was not moved. He quickly gave a big drink: "calm down, it''s a test, it''s not true!"


    Before his words were over, the meteor had already "roared" and hit the grass.


    All of a sudden.


    The shockwave swept the whole field, and mud, gravel and grass debris flew away.


    Even though the stars knew it was fake, but the shockwave was too real. They all held their heads tightly, shrunk into a ball, and suffered the shock of the shockwave... When the shockwave passed, the stars were stunned to find that their bodies were not hurt at all. Except for the deafening sound effect, the shockwave spread all over the audience, which was a complete image, not real.


    Looking at the field again, the two little girls have a transparent energy shield to protect their bodies. They are supported by small hands. It seems that they are working hard and their faces are red.


    Khan, this is too real!


    wait.


    Is this a game?


    In the middle of the deep hole where the meteor hit, a shadow stood up. The stars took a close look and suddenly found that she was the long legged female officer who had just reported to Lin Dong. At this time, she was wearing some mysterious clothes, very cool. She drew out the moon shaped double-edged sword from her waist, which was shining brilliantly. She stood aloof and pointed her arm to the distance, as if she was challenging her opponent.


    There was a sharp cry from the banshee, and there was a shadow in the distance, like lightning, rushing towards the female officer.


    The shadow waved a terrible sickle of blood.


    With fire.


    He slashed at the female officer.


    The female officers blocked each other with two blades. There was a loud bang, the sparks were splashed, several flashes of lightning were ringing, and another burst of shock wave came from the two men''s weapons. The stars could not help holding their heads to avoid again. Of course, because of the previous meteor experience, they just subconsciously did this action, and soon stood up with a smile.


    For example, those who are more daring still want to reach out and touch the shock wave that can spread in front of them.


    "A sneak attack!"


    "Be careful!"


    The stars saw a shadow in the distance and used guns to sneak attack when the two weapons were shaking each other.


    It''s a super science fiction giant gun. The barrel is rapidly storing energy. Thousands of lights are converging like fireflies, and the charging of the barrel has been completed. A red laser is shooting at the two people in the field.


    In the field, the two people stepped back in an instant, each flying back.


    The shadow who couldn''t make the sneak attack rushed in like a strong wind, abandoned the super large guns in his hands, took out two strange magic pistols, and banged at two targets at high speed. At this time, the stars found out that the "mean guy" who almost succeeded in sneaking attack was Yu Tongtong who had welcomed everyone before... Until now, everyone realized that it was really a game.


    After watching the test, the stars were so impressed.


    This kind of game, let alone ordinary people.


    They want to play.


    Too wonderful, too forced really, this virtual character is no different from a real person, but also can walk in front of you to say hello, or even shake hands!


    "We are willing to make this promotional film, but we may not be as good as them, so we can''t make their effect." Liu Tianwang is most worried about this. He doesn''t know what kind of magic he can do. Moreover, the instruments all over his body look very complicated. His knowledge alone is really annoying. He doesn''t know what kind of instrument to do.


    "You don''t have to use your own image like they do. And this is very simple, haidongqing, and xiaoyuanlian. You two come here and tell us how to operate. " Lin Dong beckons and asks them to explain the operation to the stars, while he goes to give Chu ling''er and Meng Huo a hug as a reward.


    "Is the match perfect this time? I said, "I''ll make it this time!" Chu ling''er pours on Lin Dong, acting coquettishly and complacently. He almost climbs on his back. Meng Huo is also very excited and hugs Lin Dong.


    Qian Jun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong come out and give Cheng Mingge a hug.


    As for president Qu and stone workers, they are already in tears.


    Great success!


    After several failures, the combination of virtual and real panoramic images finally declared a complete victory! Galaxy Group and gene soldiers, at this time thunderous, bursts of applause, how can not stop!


    "OK, I see. OK, I''ll try. Is the shooting going to start now? Let me catch my breath. I''m a little nervous! " After explaining to the soldiers, Liu Tianwang took pictures of his chest in front of the camera that he was going to shoot, which showed the general tension of the newcomers in those years and made the onlookers laugh. Liu Tianwang embarrassed them with a smile: "I''m under a lot of pressure. I''m the first one to make a film, and I can''t compare it with this. This is my first time! Well, if you fail, don''t laugh at me. I''m actually a rather stupid person! "


    "Little brother, I''m under more pressure? When I come here, I have to teach a teacher how to be a director. If I can''t make a good film, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by thousands of people when I go out in the future, so I have to complain, OK? " Mr. Wang also said there was a lot of pressure.


    "Sister Liu, how about your side?" Cheng Mingge looks at sister Liu who is back in her youth.


    "I must have done well, monitor, don''t worry!" As a woman, Liu Jie, who has taken the initiative to sign up for battle, wants the opportunity to show herself in front of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge. What''s she afraid of in the face of pressure, and what hasn''t happened in her life? That''s what she wants! Besides, she can see that Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are very kind and allow everyone to make mistakes. As long as they try their best to play, even if they start to perform, they will almost be OK!


    At the beginning of the shooting of the promotional film, there were indeed frequent mistakes.


    There are lots of jokes.


    But Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge were not impatient. They watched with a smile all the time. The stars who put down the pressure were shooting better and better. As a result, they finished the whole shooting process one hour ahead of the expected four hours.


    At the end of the shooting, when we took a group photo together, the stars were still a little reluctant to part.


    I don''t know if there will be such a good performance opportunity in the future!


    Of course, we are looking forward to it.


    When it''s released tomorrow, the audience and fans will see how crazy it will be? What''s the reaction of those Hollywood stars when they see it?

 Chapter 283

    After the news about the holographic virtual game came out of the street, the audience felt that they were going crazy.


    Is this a game?


    It''s hard to tell which is the real person and which is the shadow. This is actually a game? The old people are a little bit better. They think it''s computer technology, just like 3D movies. But the young people know that it''s a task that computers can''t accomplish. At least not at present. It will be more than a decade or more before computer technology and lighting technology are upgraded to another level.


    At present, there is not no holographic image technology, but it is a computer animation. It''s OK to see from a distance, but it doesn''t have a strong sense of reality to see from close.


    And this holographic game invented by wood, the image is no different from the real person.


    "Mu jueji is an alien. The identification is complete!"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "It is said that foreign computer technology is already very high, but in order to make money, the giants are pressing hard to let it go. We have been using the lowest level of things that are about to be eliminated. Why does wood release this game? Why is it just a fighting game? I think that wood has broken through their technical barriers. The purpose of releasing this is to break the foreign technology monopoly! Using games as a springboard, wood starts with young people who are most receptive to new things, and gradually introduces its own new technology, forcing foreign computer giants to change their dynasties! "


    "Analyze diweiwu, and then analyze what counter measures foreign computer giants will have?"


    "Since it''s a trick, it must be something you can''t see!"


    "Wood is dangerous!"


    "Not afraid, husband, I will protect you!"


    "That''s my husband, isn''t it, Auntie? You''re going to be GUI Geng this year? Cucumber and eggplant are your lifelong partner


    "It''s not that I have a strong taste, but that I speak with my conscience. Tender is certainly good, but half old Xu Niang actually has a different flavor. At least people live well!"


    "Live well + 1"


    "Live well, praise..."


    "Crouching troughs, are you all people who will die if you don''t lean?"


    The news of beauty and vitality potions has caused an atomic bomb like shock. Now, if we throw down a holographic virtual game, we can''t describe our mood. Like the rice country on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, countless programs have to scream, two nuclear bombs bombard Hollywood!


    Whether it''s a beauty potion or a hologram, it''s a deadly thing for Hollywood.


    The former can make stars more valuable, especially those with successful careers, and they are eager to stay young for a while.


    As for holographic images, if we can make a film of this type with such technology, I''m afraid that even if it''s extremely bad, there will be countless audiences coming to watch the cross century performance, right? At that time, the black-and-white era of silent films was ended by color sound films. At present, 3D films, which are being vigorously promoted in the market, want to further pull the film into a new track, break the distance between the screen and the audience, and best achieve seamless docking between the film and the audience.


    However, no matter how advanced 3D film technology is.


    It also needs a screen.


    It''s just changing the traditional movie without any medicine, and it doesn''t bring about the innovation of real essence.


    Until today, when the holographic virtual technology of wood discovery comes out, all movie giants have seen a new visual door. This kind of technology can let the audience experience the interactive participation of its scene, and the visual effect is completely separated from the traditional screen


    Hollywood film giants can foresee that if they do not innovate this technology in time.


    It''s going to end up like silent films ended up with color sound movies.


    Traditional movies will let the audience sweep into the garbage of history without hesitation!


    "We are willing to cooperate with Mr. wood. Yes, Warner Bros. is willing to give everything for this holographic imaging technology! I think a new era of film has begun, that is the combination of virtual and real holograms


    "Paramount''s leaders are on their way to Dongshan!"


    "In the 20th century, fox has been committed to innovation and reform. If Mr. wood is willing to share holographic virtual technology, I hope we will be the first partner. Today, movies have experienced a lot of progress and innovation, but we don''t think it''s enough. Just like 3D animation has gradually replaced the old form of animation, a new innovation is coming. While most people are still hesitating whether the cinema will be upgraded to 3D cinema, now there is a technology that makes us unprepared and overjoyed, That''s holographic virtual technology... Yes, I believe that this technology can be used not only in games, but also in movies! "


    "This will be a new form of film. In the future, the audience will not have to queue up in the cinema and face a big screen as they used to! The old film form, no matter how wonderful, touching or real the film is, has an undeniable shortcoming, that is, it is far away from us. We watch from a distance, from the perspective of onlookers to watch the life played by others, and from the perspective of a third party to watch the world directed by others! However, now, we may be able to take our family to the court to participate in the wonderful movie world, just like watching basketball games or football games! This kind of holographic virtual technology, can let us 100% investment, can let us enter the movie world wholeheartedly... This is what our universal company has always wanted to bring to you! "


    "Who says lion gate is a small budget movie maker? No, we have to look at the object! When it comes to the investment we really need, we are more generous than anyone else! We are the most discerning group! "


    The American media is crazy.


    Countless reporters, with the fastest speed and the most fanatical attitude, boarded the plane to Dongshan... They looked like a group of sharks smelling blood.


    If the luxury goods such as genetic medicine and fortified medicine are too high-end for ordinary people to play with, the people of the rice empire will feel sad when they hear about them. Don''t say no money, even if there is money, Mr. wood is not willing to sell! However, the appearance of beauty vitality potion has set the hearts of the rich and the poor in the rice empire on fire. We can afford it, and who says we don''t need it? Back to 18, NIMA, who said it was a woman''s patent? A man is the one who lives and works till he is old!


    If we don''t need money to do charity, we are willing to do it. It''s just right for us to do it duty-free!


    As for holographic films?


    Hurry up, as fast as you can. Millions of people in the rice empire are waiting to see. We must not let those arrogant guys in Europe take the lead! Otherwise, don''t take the face of global village head!


    Dongshan, the news about holograms will continue to burn. Domestic journalists chased the younger sister of the sky knights, such as Fang Yu, Zheng Hao and other ungrateful roommates. They had been asked a hundred times by the reporters. Ninety nine percent of the questions were the same meaning, that is, the performance of wood in the dormitory. If it''s not enough to tell the truth, it must be said that it''s amazing


    "Today is my lucky day. Yes, I thought it was the worst journey of my life when I was sent to the Far East. I haven''t even taken a picture of wood for three months here. I''ve been scolded by the chief editor every day. In his mouth, I''m not as good as a dog, and my three meals only deserve to eat stinky dog poop. Yes, that''s right, that''s what he said! I live like a walking corpse every day, and depression is my sign. If it''s not for my baby daughter or her living expenses, I don''t want to stay here for a day! I''ve been ready to quit my job and go home more than once! Until today, I was kissed by the goddess of happiness. Oh no, I was called by the monitor. She asked me if I would like to do a virtual interview with holograms. God, she asked me if I would like to? Of course, I would like to. I''m not only willing to sign up, but also willing to crawl down and kiss the soil under her feet, so as to offer my gratitude and moving heart! Today, I am here to tell all my colleagues and all the people who have helped me that hope is always there, as long as you wait patiently! "


    Reporter Jerry, who was envied and envied by his peers, was named by the monitor and invited to participate in a virtual interview with holograms.


    This is the first person in foreign media!


    After three months of bad luck, Jerry suddenly became the most popular figure. When the news was confirmed, even the program being broadcast in the United States was quickly interrupted and the news was interrupted.


    The reporter of Huaxia is Wen Hui. Her interview was broadcast yesterday.


    But the audience enjoyed it, but they were not satisfied. They thought it would be better to have a reporter with crooked nuts. After all, in the minds of many Chinese people, it is the best thing to be recognized or praised by foreigners. Out of this kind of mentality, countless audiences hit the provincial TV station, hoping that the monitor would continue this kind of interview, and it would be better for the media all over the world to praise us.


    So, there''s Jerry, the lucky guy!


    Of course, jerry can''t be invited into the military base. It''s the largest and the best instrument. The core device is the only scorpion''s psionic at present. In addition to the military base, Lin Dong later made eight core devices for the game based on the spirit of soldiers and scorpions.


    Lucky reporter Jerry, was arranged in the courtyard of the land of fish and rice.


    Here is a scorpion intelligence instrument.


    Just assembled.


    Supply the media to interview.


    "Hello, dear audience, what you see is the report brought back by me, Jerry, in the Far East. Yes, my name is the same as that lucky little mouse. My name is Jerry, but there is no troublemaking cat here. Don''t worry about it. " Jerry took the microphone and sat on the chair full of instruments. Outside, there was a glass cover that had not yet fallen down: "I''m not nervous at all. Yes, I''m more courageous than the sky. Well, I''m very nervous now. I''m so nervous that I''m incoherent! Now, I have been sitting on this instrument, feeling, mystery? Cool? God, I just feel urgent to urinate now... "


    The audience in front of the TV simply couldn''t laugh at this funny report.


    Of course, it''s more real.


    Jerry nodded to show that he understood the explanation.


    However, his image was not seen until Prince Hussein rolled up his sleeve, opened the glass cover and prepared to pull him down. What as like as two peas in the glass cover, Jerry is no longer holding a microphone. But the images on the ring stand are speaking like voices. "Hello, I am a little bit out of tune, but it is not difficult for me. Even if I have, I will overcome it with brains of up to one hundred and twenty-five. Just now, the beauty told me that I can have whatever I want here. OK, I try to make a wish. I want a good car. Do you have it? "


    Boom!


    A red Ferrari sports car appeared in front of the video, and the audience in front of the TV screamed.


    "Can I change to a Lamborghini?" Jerry is also lack of heart, want to change a car, his wish immediately realized, the captain of the computer control immediately gave him a Lamborghini bat sports car.


    Jerry''s image immediately jumps into the car, grabbing the steering wheel with both hands.


    Step on the gas.


    Swish a fly shot out, directly hit the wall, the audience some can''t help but cover their eyes, dare not see.


    Boom! When the car accident happened, Jerry flew out like a cartoon mouse and fell heavily on the challenge arena. His hair stood upright and his whole body was still emitting black smoke. He got up, made a painful gesture of "my car", and then made a serious gesture to the camera: "audience, please pay attention, don''t speeding like me, and even if you have a car, don''t drive in the yard, this thing needs to go to the highway to play its power! Especially children, don''t imitate the dangerous motor car I just had. I''ve been trained professionally. Please believe me! OK, the opening show is over, and my interview is officially starting now... Is it true that my partner Tom Cat won''t show up? can''t? OK, now I''m more relieved. I can start to interview with ease. Then, my first question is... "


    Jerry''s image suddenly jumped out of the challenge arena. A rose came out of nowhere and was sent to the female soldier who was responsible for recording gene: "beauty, do you think I was handsome just now?"


    This gene female soldier is haidongqing with long legs. She gives the apprentice a heavy fist without any hesitation.


    The image was hit.


    Originally, he would not have been hurt, but Jerry covered one eye in a funny way and cried out in pain: "roses have thorns. Please be careful!" When he released his hand, the audience also found that one eye of the image had a huge black fist seal, which immediately burst into laughter. As for the domestic audience, vanity has been greatly satisfied. Aren''t you pulling the crooked nuts? Are you beaten now?


    "Well, it''s over. I''m going to have a serious interview! I''ll tell you a secret quietly. I''m a serious person. I''m dedicated to my work. I don''t do things like joking except April Fool''s Day Jerry, when he said that, the audience was all laughing.

 Chapter 284

    Hologram virtual for ordinary people is very shocking, especially young people, is eager to play this new game.


    however.


    For the warrior.


    It''s not as attractive as the fight arena in taohua''ao.


    After Lin Dong''s correction, the standard of the new arena is as small as 20 meters in diameter and one meter thick. The internal steel bars are interwoven like cages. Because of the convenience of damage and replacement, the new arena is divided into four parts, each of which is fan-shaped and is combined into four parts. The entrance channel for the fighters on both sides is five meters wide, and special seats are set around the challenge arena for professional arbitration and other players to watch.


    "It''s interesting. Now it''s a limit to break the challenge arena. It''s hard for people with combat power less than 20 to break the challenge arena." Philip of the dark hall found that the new challenge arena is very strong. Although the strong can shake the challenge arena, there are very few people who destroy and break it. Even if there are, they are also a very small number of powerful, especially aggressive fighters. In this kind of new arena competition, the martial arts players can play freely without worrying about the influence of the venue. At the same time, if the combat power is more than 20, the Chinese military says that they can compete in the medium-sized arena with a diameter of more than 30 meters and a thickness of up to two meters.


    "There are enough new people!" Fox of the Canary Dynasty agreed.


    "What''s the test effect of medium challenge arena?" William of Teutonic Knights asked the Griffin quietly.


    "It''s very strong, and the whole structure is hard to be destroyed because it only produces a little tiny crack. However, I''m looking forward to the super challenge arena that is still under construction. It''s said that it was designed by the God himself, which is bigger than the football field. " Griffin didn''t know that Lin Dong designed these two types of arena.


    "Tuan Zhan, I''m really looking forward to it! But it should be very difficult to achieve for the time being! " William knew that regimental warfare was more difficult than individual warfare.


    At least, how to organize is a big problem.


    From team building to training.


    And then to the players against the enemy, how to suppress and how to arrange the battle, and so on, all kinds of wisdom and courage can not be piled up in a short time with money. Besides, the regiment war is dangerous. If it''s not doomed, there will be a fatal accident. It''s not a game. It can revive


    "The dark hall and we are in the group, the Chinese gene soldiers are also in the group, and they are divided into men''s team and women''s team." After hearing William''s sigh, fox suddenly chimed in: "in fact, all forces are forming a group. The eye of God, the Templars and the big bear in the north are not preparing for this. Even the St. chrysanthemum revival society, which still needs God and our support, is forming a group. Don''t tell me that your Teutonic Knights have no idea. That reward is a genetic medicine. Will you not be excited? "


    "Well, we''re in the group, of course, but we want to participate." William, ha ha.


    "Take Don Quixote as the front, pan Sha as the center, Griffin as the main player, and two potential new players as the back. Your Teuton Knights may not get a good place, but they have strength. It is estimated that few teams are willing to meet you in the knockout." Fox knows the Teutonic Knights like the back of his hand.


    "In a word, let''s train new people first!" William thinks that the dark hall will definitely win the first place, and then the eye of God and the Canary Dynasty will compete for the second place. As for Huaxia, they will not necessarily show all their strength. After all, they are not short of genetic medicine, only the chance of high-level competition.


    "There''s a lot of time. Don''t think about regiment warfare this year, at least next year, and it may not come out next year!" Fox suddenly looked at the Griffin with his big eyes as beautiful as a fox: "where''s your old friend?"


    "Ah?" The Griffin was astonished.


    "I mean your friend Xing Qianren!" Fox suggested.


    "What''s the matter with him?" The Griffin doesn''t understand why the fox girl suddenly mentioned Xing Qianren.


    "Don''t you really know or don''t you? His current combat effectiveness is 25, which is 3 times higher than the 22 you measured today. " Fox seems to want to see something in the Griffin''s face.


    "No way!" The Griffin exclaimed.


    "He did a genetic experiment?" William reacted more quickly.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s a genetic medicine above bronze level. I suspect it''s silver grade, but I can''t prove it to Mr. wood. " Fox snorted, "don''t you know? What are you doing these days? Don''t even care about your best friend? Did Xing Qianren borrow money from you? Well, you must know, the expression is so suspicious! "


    "We really don''t know. Besides, Xing Qianren''s sister is Qianjun. Does he need money to inject gene medicine?" Griffin sweats.


    "Stupid!" Fox sneered: "Mr. wood won''t easily break the rules he made! If you lend money to Xing Qianren earlier, you can at least take him as the foreign aid of the regiment! Now, maybe it will benefit Huaxia. You are really a failure! "


    "Ah, you didn''t say it earlier..." William was very sorry. He had known that, so the Teutonic knights could really help. It''s money. You can earn money if you don''t have it!


    "We are in a competitive relationship. Would you remind me?" Fox left without looking back.


    Griffin calls Xing Qianren immediately.


    Xing Qianren apologetically affirmed the Griffin''s inquiry: "yes, I did apply genetic medicine. Because I need to sign some contracts, I''m afraid I can''t join your team to fight with you. No, I didn''t join the Chinese team. No, my funding mainly comes from the Middle East. Prince Hussein said he would form a team, so I''m afraid I''ll join his team. "


    When William knew this, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    The little prince Hussein, the Middle East local tyrant, robbed Xing Qianren, the most reliable team player... Originally, the Teutonic knights wanted to get a bargain. They thought that Xing Qianren was the elder brother of Qianjun, and Qianjun was the man around Mr. wood. They certainly didn''t need money to get genetic medicine. When Xing Qianren gets the gene medicine, he will join the Teutonic team to fight with the Griffin by virtue of the friendship between the Teutonic Knights and him.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. wood didn''t make an exception. In the end, the Middle East local tyrants picked up the cheap.


    Most of all.


    Prince Hussein is cunning!


    He didn''t give or take Xing Qianren into his hands, but lent two billion dollars. Although Prince Hussein doesn''t need any commitment from Xing Qianren, Xing Qianren is embarrassed and takes the initiative to join the Middle East team. Before paying back the money, he will play for the little prince at least once.


    "Dear little prince, I have something to discuss with you." William called Prince Hussein.


    "Don''t say it. You don''t have to open your mouth. I know exactly what you mean!" The little prince laughed.


    "The price is negotiable, maybe you can use the form of rental..." William suggested.


    "Are you bullying me for not having money?" The little prince said: "money is meaningless to me! In this world, except Mr. wood, no one wants to raise money in front of me! The Middle East team is bound to be established, and it is bound to reach the top five position. Our determination has been made, no matter how much money we spend! Mr. William, maybe you can consider renting Don Quixote and pansha to our Middle East team as substitutes. Of course, you can let the Griffins go. Money is just a number for us. Just say, we don''t care! "


    "..." William was very dizzy, and it was really a very painful thing to use money to deal with the local tyrant Prince: "wait, what do you say? Have you got all the contestants? Are Don Quixote and pansha just substitutes


    "Yes, I could have fought in person, but in order not to bully you, I decided to find some foreign aid among the Chinese soldiers." The little prince Hussein laughed: "it''s very cheap. One black grade iron gene soldier''s salary is only $100 million a year, and ten soldiers are only $1 billion. I haven''t made a good choice yet, but Mr. Yan said that I can choose casually, and I''m not satisfied until I''m satisfied! It''s a pity that they don''t want to sell bronze soldiers, otherwise I want to fight for a champion. Think about it, the champion of the fighting team in the world''s first Wulin assembly belongs to our Middle East team. What a wonderful thing it is! "


    "Is that ok?" William will sweat to death. Can you Middle East local tyrants have a sense of shame and rent Chinese soldiers? Don''t you blush?


    "Why not? Isn''t that the way stars transfer from football clubs and basketball clubs all over the world? Why can your football league play with stars and invite people from abroad, and our Middle East team can''t invite Chinese soldiers to join us? " Hussein Wang''s mouth is unforgettable.


    "..." William is speechless, nemei. Can it be the same? It''s football. It''s national war. What do you think it is, asshole?


    Inviting Chinese soldiers is only suitable for the Middle East team.


    First, they are local tyrants.


    It''s not bad for money.


    Second, the Chinese soldiers are invited to participate because the Middle East team has no foundation. They want to send more people to participate in the competition in this name. If the Teutonic Knights were invited, the Chinese soldiers would not agree. Moreover, by doing so, the Teutonic knights would lose their face from the Far East to the Atlantic Ocean!


    "Let''s train new people slowly! Relying on foreign aid is of little significance to our Teutonic Knights Griffin also wants to join Xing Qianren, but Xing Qianren is poached by local tyrants in the Middle East, so he has to give up. As for Chinese soldiers, what''s the point of being willing to come, let alone unwilling? It''s disgraceful to win in the end!


    "You have a good relationship with Mr. wood. Can you ask him for two more places for genetic medicine? We''ll double the price! " William will be difficult task to the Griffin body pressure.


    "God, I''ve had enough of it since I spoke last time. You''ve almost ruined my face! I feel that if I speak again, I will be killed by the LORD God with thunder! " Griffin is very painful, ask Lin Dong to ask for a place this kind of thing is not once or twice, he is very embarrassed to speak.


    But he can''t help it, William. They always force him to talk.


    And William, they''re even harder.


    Originally, the dark house and the Plantagenet Dynasty were powerful forces. After the application of genetic medicine, potential new people came out one after another. The gap became wider and wider. Considering face, I''m afraid that the whole Teutonic Knights will be swallowed up in the future


    "Oh, the last time, this is the last time!" William is like a lollipop to lure little Lori.


    "You let me die!" Griffin vowed never to ask again. He never wanted to feel the pressure brought by Lin Dong. That kind of feeling was too terrible!


    And now.


    In the misty forest.


    Qianjun had been circling outside the corridor, but they had already turned several times, but they didn''t have the courage to knock on Lin Dong''s door.


    Ye Qianru, who peeps out of the room, can''t stand it. She jumps out of the room and pushes the door open. Then she kicks the stunned Qianjun in. Without waiting for Lin Dong and Qianjun to react, she slams the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Dong looks at Qianjun strangely.


    "No, no!" Qianjun suddenly blushed for some reason, and the cool female officer turned into a shy daughter-in-law

 Chapter 285

    Qian Jun came in to thank Lin Dong for his gene surgery.


    Because of her mother''s death, she refused to forgive Xing Qianren.


    But after all, it''s big brother.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    When many of the warriors got the genetic medicine, their strength increased greatly, and Xing Qianren had no choice but to sigh because of the lack of money, Qianjun was very worried. She can''t tell Lin Dong that I''ll give him the money. I don''t have so much money for the time being, but I can pay it back slowly and for the rest of my life... In the face of Lin Dong, she can''t open her mouth, because she already owes him and can''t afford to pay so much for the rest of her life.


    When the little prince Hussein came forward and lent money to Xing Qianren for gene experiment, Qianjun understood immediately.


    In fact, it was arranged by Lin Dong in private.


    It not only does not destroy the established rules, but also maintains Xing Qianren''s self-esteem as a man. So Qianjun was very grateful and wanted to say thank you to Lin Dong.


    Just, wait for her to come in, looking at Lin Dong, this light floating thanks again can''t say export.


    "I know it all!" Qianjun said without thinking.


    "What?" Lin Dong was confused.


    All of a sudden, Qianjun flew.


    Lin Dong almost didn''t let her fall to the ground. Fortunately, his kung fu was good enough. His waist and horse were in one, and he firmly stood firm. At the same time, he reached out to catch her.


    Thousand county open arms, tightly embrace Lin Dong, hot face on Lin Dong''s cheek, dare not let him see his eyes. Lin Dong didn''t understand it at first, so he put down his hand and gently hugged her. In this way, two people embrace together, quietly, quietly, enjoying the very rare "two people''s world" in peacetime, let the soul sleep in peace


    I don''t know how long later, Qianjun relaxed his arm and turned to the east of Lin.


    With a little emotion, she suddenly wanted to kiss him.


    The lips were about to touch, Qianjun closed his eyes nervously and shyly, and a trace of the most moving expectation appeared on his red face.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to kiss each other, Qian Jun jumped up like a deer and turned to look. He was surprised to find that the door was full of people, a large group of female soldiers didn''t say anything, and ye Qianru, who tried to support her. On the ground, there is also miss Yu Tongtong, who has already collapsed on the ground.


    "You go on, we don''t see anything!" Ye Qianru quickly smiles to make amends, at the same time fiercely signals the female soldiers to withdraw, looks down again thousand County instructor to be about to be angry!


    "La La La, la la la, I''m a little expert in soy sauce..." as soon as the fish mushroom was cold, I ran away.


    "You Thousand county and embarrassed and angry to a foot, raised his fist, chase out, decided to give this group of disturb their fellow a good-looking meal.


    The world of the two was smashed like this.


    Yes, sweet kiss.


    And then there''s the one percent possibility of a total disillusionment of something.


    Yu Tongtong, who proposes to peek, is beaten up. She knows the inside story but doesn''t stop it. She even suggests that Miss Yu has something good to see. Ye Qianru, a sea demon girl, is lying on the bed humming. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to get up at all for a while. What''s more, Qianjun also forbids anyone to give ye Qianru food in the name of helping her partner lose weight. As for the female soldiers who are peeping, they are still sweating and training outside! It''s great to peep, of course, but the price is not light. In a word, thousand County drillmaster is very angry, and the consequences are very serious!


    Soon, it became known that everyone reacted differently.


    "It''s not right to peek. I never peek." Chu ling''er chuckles, uncle''s chastity is saved, and his chance is increased.


    "Uncle Moda!" Meng Huo feels that his uncle is so pitiful that he doesn''t kiss him. On the contrary, he makes the world know. I don''t know if sister Mingge will punish him at night and let him roll the quilt and sleep on the sofa.


    "You are so boring!" Yunyou can''t imagine what kind of state of mind he''s going to peep at people kissing.


    "I bought a new keyboard." As soon as Cheng Mingge says it, Meng Huo gets nervous immediately. Can''t he let uncle kneel down? It''s horrible! She quickly goes to pull the corner of Cheng Mingge''s clothes and asks the leader to let uncle go in a low voice. Cheng Mingge is sweating. What''s in children''s heads now? I bought a new keyboard because the keyboard in the room was broken when you two were fighting for games. I didn''t expect that it would cause such a big misunderstanding. Look at the expressions on Yu Tongtong''s and Qianjun''s faces again. You can''t help sighing: "you immediately imagine me in your brain to be the gentlest, kindest and most reasonable good monitor in the world, otherwise, I''ll really consider letting you all kneel down and ponder!"


    "The monitor is powerful!" Yu Tongtong flatters quickly.


    Long live the leader This is Chu ling''er.


    "Sister, I love you so much! You are the best Cute goods please and sell cute at the same time.


    "..." cloud suddenly wants to make complaints about it. Are you all the monkeys invited? Can you be more funny?


    After studying the ink gourd, Lin Dong went downstairs and found that everyone was running around Cheng Mingge obediently, especially Chu ling''er and Meng Huo. They beat the Empress Dowager with little pink fists like maidservants. He could not help but wonder, "what happened?"


    All shook their heads and answered in unison, "it''s OK!"


    Lin Dong was sweating.


    Two days later.


    Courtyard outside the land of fish and rice.


    Lin Dong met with Hollywood film giants and representatives of some cinemas here.


    Originally, Lin Dong disdained to see these businessmen, but now he is not short of money. It''s just that the game competition hasn''t been held yet, and the racecourse and the world''s first Wulin assembly hall are still under construction. It''s still a long time before we can enter the competition, attract people''s attention and make people crazy. At present, the focus of the world''s attention is still abroad. Hollywood is a focus. Many foreign people are only curious about things in Dongshan. If there are no new hot spots, I''m afraid this surging trend will gradually fade away.


    The absorption of the power of faith is developing well in China.


    But abroad.


    But it is still a place to be developed.


    If we can use these crooked nuts to open up new sources and dig more "gold mines" like the gold rush in the western development of the United States, the amount of faith will be even more considerable. In Lin Dong''s current state, the power of faith is not absorbed much, but the unborn daughter is huge. No amount of faith is enough, and what she absorbs is the purest power of faith.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m what you call" wood ". My original name is Lin Dong. Of course, you can call me wood. Welcome to Dongshan. Ladies and gentlemen, please have a seat." As soon as Lin Dong came in, all the giants in the courtyard stood up with excited faces and clapped desperately.


    honestly.


    They are really not sure that Lin Dong will come to see them.


    If they have holographic virtual technology, I''m sorry, it must be a unique business, just like computer software companies can''t hand in the source code.


    Why did Mr. wood come out to meet you?


    No one can guess for the time being.


    However, everyone felt that this would be the best signal. Maybe Mr. wood would like to cooperate with you.


    After a brief welcome speech and self introduction, Lin Dong motioned the giants to sit down. Accompanied by Yu Feng, he also went to the highest podium to sit down. After sitting down, Lin Dong motioned left and right to introduce his assistant to the Giants: "this is Cheng Mingge. On the Internet, many netizens like to call her" monitor. ". This is Yu Tongtong, who is also an important decision-making member of the sky Knight order. If you are willing to cooperate in the future, you may deal with her more. And this is Yufeng, the owner of this land of fish and rice, my trusted cooperator and loyal friend! "


    Of course, Cheng Mingge''s giants know each other, and even Yu Tongtong is no stranger.


    Before you come.


    We''ve done enough homework. Intelligence materials have been introduced. If we don''t even know the monitor, isn''t that a big joke? What are you doing here?


    As for Yufeng fatty, a few tycoons also know him. After all, this guy who is not well-known abroad is Mr. Mu''s main partner. The fatty has set foot in all aspects of the development of the sky knights.


    "Respected Mr. wood, and respected" monitor ". Although we are older than you, we have to learn from you in philanthropy. You are all the best examples in the world. Well, I don''t want to waste your time. What I want to say is that we come here with great sincerity... About holographic virtual technology, we want to know whether it can become a movie at present? If so, what kind of technology upgrade is needed? " High level representatives of Warner Bros. can''t wait to express their intention and ask about holographic virtual technology.


    Can it be turned into a movie.


    That''s the point.


    If we can, then the film will enter a new era, and the competition will be incandescent. If we can''t turn it into a movie for the time being, we will have a race of life and death to seize the time, and the backward companies will be ruthlessly eliminated.


    After listening to this question, everyone''s eyes were nervous to look at Lin Dong, afraid of losing a word.


    "Thank you for your concern about the development of holographic virtual technology. Here, I am very grateful." Lin Dong said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of answer you want to hear, but the answer I give here is that the conversion of holographic virtual technology into film is a very difficult and simple process. If you can adapt to this form, whether it''s games or movies, there is no difficulty. However, if we can not adapt to this form, then it will be a natural cut in the transformation of screen film to holographic virtual. I don''t know if you are ready, so my answer is not sure. It depends on your adaptability and determination. I think if someone makes up his mind to do it, then there is a great possibility of success. "


    "Thank you very much. I love your answer!" As soon as the senior representatives of Warner Bros. heard this, they immediately jumped up, raised their fists and smashed them into the sky. As long as there are no technical barriers, then everything is easy to do, and the cost of technical upgrading needs to be paid. The company has already made sufficient ideological preparation before the representatives set out.


    "Dear Mr. wood, can I know where the difficulty is?" Senior representatives of fox in the 20th century stood up to ask questions.


    "The difficulty is that this is a new form of transformation. As you can see, holographic virtual technology no longer needs a screen. It will be a three-dimensional display. In other words, the traditional camera and video format, as well as the traditional cinema, are unable to meet its projection. I can''t solve this problem for you. How to adjust it depends on you. If you don''t complete the upgrade first, then everything is out of the question. When you make up your mind to use this technology, you also need a group of qualified actors. They or they can no longer perform in front of the camera as before, but need to use their brains to imagine and complete the whole story in another form. "


    "When these two points are met, you finally need to buy a special core device and two projection accessories to complete all the processes. The ownership of the core device belongs to us, but you need to talk with the Chinese military about the projection accessories. The patent right is in their hands. Of course, you can buy from them, or you can buy patents to make your own products, but I don''t guarantee that the effects you produce will be the best... "Lin Dong explained in detail.


    He said that.


    The faces of all the giants are as bitter as eating three catties of Coptis.


    It''s disgusting that the Chinese military has the patent right to the projection device. It''s estimated that the production of the projection device is not difficult, but the patent fee has to be taken away by the Chinese military.


    As a representative of the military, Zhao Da, the God of wealth, looked at the film giants with a smile.


    As if looking at a group of big fat geese waiting to be slaughtered, I was thinking about where the best place to cut!

 Chapter 286

    Lin Dong explained the virtual technology of hologram and left.


    He doesn''t want to be a film company.


    I don''t want to be in a movie.


    It''s not a good idea for him to be a movie star, take on the film, make the premiere show, publicize all over the country, and rub the red carpet of the major award ceremony. It''s not his goal in life to win the best actor Oscar.


    What Lin Dong wants is the power of belief of billions of people. However, the power of faith does not need to be obtained publicly. It''s OK to secretly add the relevant Dharma array to the specially made "core device" and carry out the necessary "technological upgrading" to the core device at intervals.


    Lin Dong is willing to sell the core devices for the film industry to innovate and change the dynasty, but he does not have the idea of entering the film market, which makes the film giants and the representatives of relevant cinemas feel relieved.


    Just how to deal with the projection accessories of the Chinese military?


    This seemingly easy difficulty has become their biggest headache at present.


    "Are you ready? So fast? " Thousand county and ye Qianru see Lin Dong come back, a little surprised, as if not an hour? So everything''s settled so soon?


    "I have nothing to talk about. If they want to talk about it, they can talk to the monitor and Yu Tongtong." Lin Dong has always been a quitter.


    "That''s it!" Qianjun is very sweaty.


    "What about youyou?" Lin Dong finds that Yun youyou is not there.


    "She went to Longkou Mine to measure hydrology again. The female soldiers were training in it. We just asked her to give us some advice." Qianjun found that sometimes what Lin Dong said was very simple but could not understand could be understood immediately after Yunyou''s "translation".


    For example, in the process of refining Qi, Qi is stuck in a certain acupoint of a certain meridian. According to Lin Dong, it''s a very simple thing. Just use Qi to guide it, but you can''t break through it anyway. In the case of Yun Youyou, she said it in detail, so that we could not only understand it, but also quickly understand it with her help. Therefore, Qianjun, ye Qianru and other female soldiers like to ask Yun youyou when they are in small difficulties, with the exception of Yu Tongtong, who considers himself "the most Savvy".


    They often ask Yun you why.


    Yunyou''s answer is that Lin Dong is right, but your realm is a little far away from him, so it''s not easy to understand his words.


    As for herself, when she was practicing, she went through this class step by step. She almost knew where all the barriers were and had corresponding breakthrough skills, so she was able to quickly solve everyone''s problems.


    When Lin Dong saw that there was no one at home, he thought about it and decided to go to taohua''ao to see how the project was going.


    He asked Qianjun, "I''m going to see the new challenge arena. Would you like to join me?"


    Of course, Qianjun nodded.


    Ye Qianru''s ears were sharp. As soon as she heard this, she immediately twisted the snake''s waist and put her small hand around Lin Dong''s arm: "good brother, people want to go, OK?"


    This sea demon girl''s coquetry is more terrifying than the enchanting Banshee''s groan. Lin Dong almost didn''t drop a chicken skin: "talk well!" He is afraid that ye Qianru will continue to make trouble, so he quickly agrees. The proud ye Qianru picks an eyebrow at Qianjun, which means that you should learn


    I''m good at beating people.


    I really can''t do that!


    Taohuaao.


    It changes every few days. The racecourse, commercial street and various commercial buildings are springing up. The lake area where taohuatan was originally built has been excavated, and hundreds of excavators are working day and night. Because of the increase of lizards in Xianren cave and the prediction of future breeding, the Chinese military decided to build a new canal to connect with the original canal and the mountain base, which will become a huge U-shaped project and prepare to carry out the intensive medicine to the end.


    Lin Dong came to inspect the "world''s first martial arts museum". Of course, the design of the Chinese style antique building was not completed so soon.


    But in order to use the new arena as soon as possible.


    The military is preparing to replace it with steel frame structure and simple building of shed type for the time being. Because of the technical pass in this area, the construction progress is very fast. At present, countless steel columns have been erected, and the ceiling of tens of meters is constantly being folded up. It is estimated that it will be fully completed in less than a month.


    It''s outside the temporary martial arts hall.


    Dozens of new challenge arenas, large and small, were placed beside the construction site.


    When Lin Dong arrived, dozens of foreign devils could not wait to compete on it to test the practicability of the new arena and the feeling of fighting.


    "So early to get used to the venue?" Lin Dong is very sweaty. These foreign devils are really positive. I don''t know when the game is scheduled. Now they have come to find the feeling. Let alone, at least they have won one point with this serious attitude.


    "They have come long ago, and every day!" There is information from the military in Qianjun county. It''s very clear about these people''s actions.


    "Lord God!" The Griffin was very happy when he saw Lin Dong.


    Don Quixote, the windmill knight, and pan Sha, the donkey, also respect Lin Dong very much. They follow the Griffin and greet Lin Dong respectfully. Behind them are Xing Qianren and fox, who laughs like a fox. After saying hello to Lin Dong, Xing Qianren looks at his sister again, but Qianjun pretends not to see him. Xing Qianren has a bitter smile on his face. However, it''s a great progress to acquiesce in the presence of Xing Qianren and not to rush people. You know, the former Qianjun would never give Xing Qianren a good look, let alone stay in the same place with him.


    Philip came with a large group of foreign mercenaries.


    He met Lin Dong politely.


    He also introduced to Lin Dong: "these two are Barton, the" Hercules "of our dark hall, and Redondo, the" black swan Prince ", who have just come to Dongshan."


    In fact, if Philip didn''t say it, Lin Dong knew that Qianjun had already reported the main experts who came to Dongshan in front of the dark hall. Not only the muscular and leggy Burton and the tall, slender, dark Swan Prince Redondo, but also the top 20 "golden spear" and "Lion King".


    Unlike the golden gun and the lion prince, two super experts, Hercules button and the black swan Prince Redondo are here to inject gene medicine. Although they are not new people, they are also the focus of the future cultivation of the dark hall. Lin Dong knew that among the extremely limited five copies of bronze grade gene medicine that the dark hall had in hand, one of them was injected into the body of the black swan Prince Redondo.


    Compared with Redondo, Jonathan, the lone dancer, is a newcomer. He is still very young in all aspects and has a lot of room for growth in the future.


    The black swan prince, Redondo, did not.


    He has been fully mature, injected with bronze grade gene medicine, he will be the pillar of the dark hall in the future. Jonathan''s strength after promotion is 16. After this period of training, he has been promoted to 18, and his progress can be described as rapid. But he can''t compare with the black swan Prince Redondo. Before he was injected, Redondo''s combat power was 15. After he was given the bronze gene potion, his combat power soared to 24, surpassing the Griffin. Coupled with the unique blood skill of the dark hall, his strongest combat power can be increased to 26. As long as he continues to merge, it''s not a dream to break through the super warrior limit of 30.


    Hercules Barton is a little bit worse, but after he was given the genetic medicine, he was also an ox man over 20 years old.


    At present, the combat power is directly chasing Griffins.


    "Hello, Mr. wood!" No matter baron or Leidong, the prince of black swan, I have great respect for Lin Dong. My face is full of respect. I don''t have the pride when I faced other warriors just now.


    "You''re welcome. I just came to see the new arena. I didn''t expect you to practice here. By the way, you have a good degree of gene fusion, that is, you are a little older and almost missed the golden age of body evolution. " Lin Dong is a little sorry. This black swan prince, Redondo, is estimated to be in his forties. If he is 20 years younger, how much more can he enhance his fighting power.


    "I''m satisfied to have the chance to evolve again. Thank you for giving me such a chance." Redondo is very modest.


    "Dear Mr. wood, can we have your advice?" Barton''s voice was loud.


    "Don''t you have an opponent to practice?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "They are not my rivals except Griffins." Button laughs. He''s a brute force warrior and has more advantages in training. After all, it''s not a fight between life and death. In addition, his combat power is also super strong. Because Redondo and Jonathan are specially supervised by Philip, he is totally superior to other gene fighters in terms of skill, experience and combat power. That''s why he says that his companions are not his opponents.


    "You talk nonsense in front of Mr. wood, and you are not afraid that outsiders will laugh at you! Mr. wood, I''m very sorry, Barton. He''s a man who speaks without thinking. Please don''t blame him Of course, Philip has a good idea. If he really wants to fight, not to mention the hidden master of Chinese soldiers, even fox around him can beat Barton all over the place. It''s just that this cunning fox doesn''t want to fight in the challenge arena.


    Even in the Plantagenet Dynasty, the branch in the wind, which was out of God and out of ghost, was 19 in fighting strength. Barton was 100% defeated by her, and even Redondo was likely to lose.


    In Philip''s eyes, this windy branch is as dangerous as fox.


    They''re all deadly opponents.


    "It''s really boring to have no object in the contest!" After hearing this, Lin Dong laughed: "otherwise, I''ll go back and tell the soldiers that they will be willing to compete with you in the challenge arena. Well, in order to make everyone active, I''ll give you a small reward. If one of you performs best, it''s not necessarily a complete victory. As long as you play to your fighting limit, I''ll give him a gene potion! "


    "Really?" Even fox, the onlooker, was excited about this. It''s a pie in the sky to exchange ideas about genetic medicine. I don''t know if those guys who haven''t come to the eye of God will be so jealous when they know about it?


    "In order to further enhance your fighting power, I will add another reward. In the first five of the competition, you can get the chance to fight with them. " Lin Dong pointed to Qian Jun and ye Qianru.


    "Can the champion compete with you?" Redondo was so excited that his voice changed a little bit.


    "If I''m free." Lin Dong in order to make these martial arts fanatical, in order to quickly absorb the power of faith, do not mind to give the sweetheart out.

 Chapter 287

    Lin Dong watched the training of foreign martial artists and commented on some of them with outstanding performance.


    Because of his kindness, Philip is not good at inviting Lin Dong to compete.


    Fox, the fox girl, had no such worries. Seeing that Lin Dong was very happy, she immediately invited Lin Dong to compete in martial arts and acted like a coquetry: "Mr. wood must be merciful, otherwise, people will drown the whole Dongshan mountain with tears."


    "Fox spirit!" Ye Qianru is very upset with this woman.


    "That''s right!" Qianjun is rarely in the same camp as her.


    They both wanted to take Lin Dong''s place, but Lin Dong wanted to make the foreign devils worship more fanatically and absorb more power of belief. Moreover, ye Qianru and Qianjun would try their best to defeat Fox and expose their real fighting power. Not to mention, they would also reveal the existence of big killers such as "smash fist". Lin Dong didn''t ask the two women to give a hand. Instead, he waved to them to step back. At the same time, he gave fox a smile and suggested, "why don''t we find a medium-sized challenge arena, and you can find more helpers to join us?"


    Listen to Lin Dongyi say, Lei dongduo, Barton and other experts are eager to try.


    Even rookie Jonathan and remiga are eager to have a chance to compete with Lin Dong.


    Fox big eyes bright, simply ran to the Griffin in front of them: "I wonder if the little girl has the honor to invite you to become temporary teammates?"


    Of course, the Griffin also wants to get Lin Dong''s advice and laughs: "yes, as long as you don''t worry about us attacking from behind. I don''t think it''s enough just for us. You''d better invite Mr. Phillip to come down at last. Otherwise, we''ll have a miserable ending! "


    Philip quickly waved his hand to show that he was the referee.


    One is not so thick skinned.


    Second, he needs to meet off the field. In case anyone can''t catch Lin Dong''s attack, he can take action according to the situation and save the people who may be in danger.


    After selection, fox decided to select ten of the strongest fighters to become temporary teammates. Including Xing Qianren, who was not willing to compete, are fox from the Plantagenet Dynasty, Redondo, Barton, Jonathan and remiga from the dark hall, Griffin, windmill Knight Don Quixote and ponsha from the Teutonic Knights, and trumpeter Sergei Aliev from the Eastern European Grand League.


    Among the ten warriors, fox is the strongest, then Redondo and Xing Qianren, then Griffin and button.


    As for the rest.


    They are all "new people" with combat power of less than 20.


    William, Charlemagne, big Ivan and other leaders rushed over after hearing the news and looked at Philip who was the referee on the court with a little tension and excitement. For their mood, Philip very understand: "don''t worry, Mr. wood since can put forward, there will be no problem."


    "Mr. Phillip, are you confident to face the joint attack of the ten warriors?" William was not worried about anything else, but about Lindong''s injury.


    "It''s a bit difficult. It''s not a fight between life and death, and the arena is too small, so there''s not much room for it. " Philip, tell the truth.


    "In case of Mr. wood''s anger, will it..." William was particularly worried that the relationship would turn bad.


    "I don''t think so. Mr. wood is very elegant!" On the surface, Charlemagne said that, but on the inside, he especially hoped that ten people would join hands to defeat Lin Dong, the famous "Mr. wood". This young man is composing an incredible myth. If he can break it, even if it is a ten to one game, it will be the best news for the western world.


    "Hiss!" Big Ivan was born to be against Charlemagne. Wen Yan sneered, "it''s better to worry about whether your people will be beaten and cried than worry about Mr. wood."


    "Is there no one up there for you?" Charlemagne was upset.


    "Sergei ariev, that boy, just needs a little lesson. I think proper attack will be more helpful to the growth of a man! What our country needs is not flowers in the greenhouse, but heroes who can drink spirits and fight against storms Big Ivan looks up and laughs.


    "By your introverted trumpeter?" Charlemagne used his nose to show disdain.


    "Better than your rams and horses!" Big Ivan is on a tit for tat basis.


    "Well, you two, let''s watch the contest quietly." Philip can''t stand this kind of people. Will he die if he doesn''t fight for a day?


    On the medium-sized arena with a diameter of 30 meters.


    Lin Dong stands in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Off the court, fox took a tactical board and arranged the tactics like the coach: "Mr. Xing and Griffin are the left and right arrows, here in the middle, button, this is your position! Remember, your arrow can''t be too prominent, and it can''t be fast in half a second, otherwise it will be much easier to deal with Mr. Xing and the Griffins after Mr. wood has killed you. You''re holding the formation, you know, you''re the key to winning


    "Is Barton so important? Ah ha ha Barton, whose brain is full of muscles, was very happy to hear that.


    "..." Redondo was sweating.


    "Concentrate and listen to me! Redondo, you, Jonathan and remiga, become the second arrow to attack behind Mr. wood. Whether you can succeed or not is also crucial. If you don''t succeed, we have no chance of winning. And Don Quixote, pansha and Sergei ariev, you three, attack here. At this time, the sunlight is slanting. It can give you cover. You use the advantage of light to get close to Mr. Mu as much as possible. Pay attention, don''t fight head-on and try to fight. The longer you hold back, the higher our chance of winning. "


    "And you?" Let''s all look at Fox, who arranged the tactics.


    "I am wandering, looking for opportunities, and I will give you support when necessary." Fox said that if everyone had "sacrificed" early, she would not have been beaten.


    "You are too cunning!" Barton was very upset.


    "I''m the coach." Fox sneered and glared at each other with big eyes. His beautiful eyes were full of ice: "or, Barton, do you have better tactics?"


    "Ah... Do as you say! I think about it. Your tactics are also good! " Barton, it''s easy for him to start, let him set up tactics? What about tactics? Was it good?


    "Work hard, knock down the wood!" Fox, cheer up the provisional players.


    "Down with him!" The only ones who responded positively were such reckless people as Barton, like Redondo and Jonathan. They should be friendly on the surface, but their inner morale was not high.


    It''s not easy to defeat the mysterious Mr. wood!


    A detailed and clear tactical arrangement.


    The provisional team members rushed to the challenge and formed three arrows according to the previous arrangement, waiting for Fox standing in the other direction to give an order. The little prince Hussein, who likes gossip, came out of nowhere. Seeing the situation of the challenge arena, he danced happily. He doesn''t want to compete in the competition, but he likes to watch the excitement. Maybe he has been in Dongshan for a long time, and he has been surrounded by rabbits.


    The prince of the local tyrant ordered his bodyguard: "hurry up, take a picture of the battle. If you take a good picture, I will give you 100000 dollars. If you don''t take a good picture, you will not only lose 100000 dollars, but also lose the most promising bodyguard job. Do you understand? Also, let people quickly move a chair for me, I want to sit and enjoy this wonderful scene! By the way, move two more. Don''t you see Qianjun and ye Qianru standing there? What about good gentlemanly manners? Come on, come on, and step away a little, don''t get in the way of watching the game


    honestly.


    It''s really hard to be a prince''s bodyguard!


    This requires a lot of skills, or you can''t cope with it at all!


    Of course, being the prince''s bodyguard is also very rich. Although the requirements are a little higher, the bodyguards have been used to it for a long time, so they can start this kind of work that does not belong to the category of bodyguards at once


    On the ring.


    Barton puffed up the muscles of his body and looked like a very strong iron knot.


    Take him as the first arrow. According to Fox''s plan and relevant instructions, he is the first to launch an attack. Xing Qianren and Griffin are on the side, rushing towards Lin Dong in a Trinity. At the same time, Redondo, Jonathan and remiga also moved and attacked from behind Lindong. As for Don Quixote, who is not strong enough to only arrange the fight, they are a little slower and attack Lin Dong.


    Button''s fist, like thunder, hit Lin Dong''s chest.


    Charlemagne off the court was ecstatic.


    Yes!


    The fist of Hercules Barton is not easy to get. Mr. wood won''t be seriously injured or slightly injured if he gets this fist. Unless he has an immortal body, he will be affected!


    Philip''s eyes were cold.


    He looked at Fox on the edge of the ring.


    At this time, fox was flying forward regardless of his manners, as if he had been targeted and locked by a sniper, and was in urgent need of escape.


    Patton''s fist, thundering through Lin Dong''s chest... Xing Qianren and the Griffin found that they were only facing a remnant statue. So where is the real Lin Dong? They turned around and found that Lin Dong was standing behind fox. His hand, chopped at the side of fox''s neck... He didn''t cut off his hand, and stopped in mid air for half a second. Fox''s hands were on the ground, and his whole body rushed like lightning.


    "Danger Philip cried out heartlessly.


    "Ah Fox found that he had rushed into Lin Dong''s arms.


    Lin Dong picked her up like a chicken, threw her out heavily, and hit Xing Qianren and Griffin, who were the fastest responders. When fox is caught by the two, button, who is a little slow, has let Lin Dong hit 100 punches, and his whole body flies in the air. Lei dongduo arrives and attacks Lin Dong fiercely, but he is still a shadow. The real Lin Dong appears in the sky.


    It''s behind Barton who flies.


    Hold both fists to form a bottle posture.


    Hit Barton''s waistcoat hard, and Barton''s painful scream just came out of his mouth


    Button hit the arena, the whole arena shaking up, a small crack, in the cement arena can not help but spread, gradually expanding. Barton struggled with pain and wanted to turn over, but he was frightened to find that Lin Dong''s feet were in front of him and were expanding rapidly.


    Jonathan and remiga arrive, but they are kicked by Lindong in a whirl, flying ten meters away, and just blocking Don Quixote and pansha. Fox screamed, burst out a unique blood energy, his whole body became red, hair flying, like a burning fox. She formed a new team with Xing Qianren and Griffin to attack Lin Dong.


    "Too slow!" Lin Dong in the three charge of a moment, has flashed behind the three.


    He first grabbed the emergency rescue of Redondo and threw it at the three men who turned around.


    Wait for the four to form a ball.


    In addition, Don Quixote over there, they have been directly attacked by Lin Dong. They don''t even have a chance to fight in front of Lin Dong. Fox clenched his teeth and yelled, "go!"


    Just as they were about to step up, they found that Lin Dong had already appeared in front of them, and the sky was full of fists.


    It''s not a hundred or a thousand.


    All in all.


    When they came to their senses, they had fallen down in the challenge.


    Fox is the first to jump up. She is in a mess. She still wants to fight on the challenge. Xing Qianren and Griffin don''t have her resilience and can''t get up for a while. Because it was a woman, Lin Dong was a little lenient and gave most of his fists to Xing Qianren, Griffin and Redondo. Otherwise, fox might not be able to get up immediately.


    "The tactics are good, but the timing is not good. When you recover, think of a more perfect new tactics, I''ll give you another chance to challenge! " Lin Dong stretched out his hand to pull fox, who was full of pain and trembling, onto the challenge arena to show his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "It''s a deal!" After fox listened, he sat on the challenge arena with a heavy breath.


    In fact, she has reached the limit, and then returned to the challenge arena only with a stubborn will.


    Philip shook his head and sighed, "too, too fast!"


    He was talking about Lindong''s speed.


    Prince Hussein thought what he said was that the competition process was too fast. He laughed wildly and waved his hand triumphantly: "how do I feel just right? Do you want to challenge my wooden brother without my powerful prince? It''s a hundred years early! Don''t look at me. I won''t fight with my dear wooden brother. We are the friendliest brothers in the world


    Charlemagne''s mouth twitched when he heard this. If he didn''t beat him, he really wanted to take hold of the local tyrant Prince''s hair and beat him.


    Nima, are you too cheeky?


    You are a strong man of wool. Besides, who is your brother? The local tyrants in hats, the local tyrants who use AK47 to shoot tracer bullets into the sky during the banquet, are your brothers, OK?


    Prince Hussein didn''t look at Charlemagne''s face at all, but Prince Ben had money and could take genetic medicine!


    So what if you''re upset?


    Here in China, if you dare to squeak any more, I''ll call my father and ask him to sell more oil to China to see if you''re good enough!


    "That''s all for today''s competition! You''ve all done well. I''m looking forward to the next match Lin Dong is in a good mood now.

 Chapter 288

    Return to the land of fish and rice from taohuaao.


    Lin Dong found old man Yan and reflected to him: "I don''t think soldiers should keep hiding like this. What they should know is that the foreign devils have known for a long time. There are so many big tigers. It''s impossible to keep secrets. In my opinion, it''s better to be more generous and send soldiers out in turn to practice. Anyway, this is part of our strength. Just like the parade, it can also enhance the national confidence. Most importantly, the actual combat! If the soldiers only have training and have not dealt with the enemy, then it is useless to evaluate the combat effectiveness no matter how high it is! What is a soldier? It''s the soldiers who fight! They are all young soldiers who have never fought! "


    In fact, old man Yan has such an idea for a long time, but the internal opinions are not unified. Some old men still like to hide their strength.


    There are certain benefits to this.


    Showing weakness to the outside world.


    If we ignore foreign provocations and bury our heads for development, we can ensure smooth progress in the process of catching up. At least we will not lose our sense. This method has been adopted in China to control the overall situation. At that time, nihongguo was too sharp to be known for being used by John niuli. In addition, the inner people were too fanatical and ignored their own shortcomings in an attempt to annex the whole Asia. As a result, nihongguo became a vassal of the rice country.


    And then there is the Maoxiong Kingdom, which is almost a failure like this. After the disintegration of Maoxiong, if it wasn''t for playing grandson for more than ten years and secretly joining hands with the rabbits that they despised before, Maoxiong country, which is full of hatred all over the world, would be more miserable than Nihong country.


    The rabbit has been pretending to be a grandson for decades, and the Chinese people have been spitting out many times when they heard of serious diplomatic protests and strong condemnation.


    It is said that the Ministry of foreign affairs receives more than 100 Jin of calcium tablets every year.


    Why does a country as big as sesame dare to talk like a grandson?


    The reason is very complicated.


    One of them is that they don''t dare to show their fists at that time, because the strength of the country is so strong that it''s easy to pretend that they can''t be forced, but they will be forced! Rabbits are not sure what they say, they can only pretend to be harmless.


    "I know what you mean, but there are many things in it. Although I''m in charge, there are some things I can''t say!" Old man Yan sighed: "however, I dare not say other troops, but the soldiers in our military region must grow up in actual combat. Some time ago, xiaomingge''s mother told me that it''s impossible to train like this all the time. We have to abuse her to death, otherwise the effect will not come out. At that time, she also suggested that I ask you for help, so that the soldiers can have a higher understanding, but at that time, you were too busy for me to disturb. "


    "There are also us. Our military region will not support a group of young masters. We are sure of the challenge arena!" Old fox agreed with the actual combat.


    "Can you give us some guidance?" Zhao Da''s God of wealth looks at Lin Dong with expectant eyes.


    "If I do it, even if it hurts, they may take it for granted, but the effect is not too great." After thinking about it, Lin Dong thought of a good idea: "otherwise, I''ll let Qianjun and ye Qianru come with the female soldiers and let them see the gap. Maybe it will be better."


    "Is there a big gap between the two sides?" Of course, old man Yan knew that there was a gap, but he didn''t know how far away the defeated female soldiers were from the gene soldiers.


    "How many times the difference!" Lin Dong wanted to say ten times.


    But when it comes to words, I think it''s still a little less.


    So as not to scare old man Yan.


    He did not expect that, just like this, old man Yan had been shocked to have a heart attack: "how many times?"


    Lin Dong quickly found an excuse: "their training is very hard, and I taught a little bit of Chinese martial arts and body method, so it''s normal for them to improve a little more."


    "Well, that can''t be so bad!" Old man Yan felt dizzy. Training is hard, and so is the training of gene soldiers. So they often go to underground rivers to train and challenge the giant lizards. Almost every time, they are fighting to escape death.


    As for traditional Chinese arts, the military has also invited many masters of traditional Chinese arts to guide them.


    even to the extent that.


    Martial arts and grappling skills are created by masters of traditional Chinese culture. They have been improved from generation to generation. They are concise, effective and highly lethal.


    "I think the gene soldiers only train the surface and strengthen the body. Of course, it''s right to do so in the early stage, but in the middle and late stage, training can''t be done in this way alone. Li Qingsong, Shen Changming and other seniors are here. Why don''t you let them guide them? " Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "Is that for health? It''s also useful for fighting on the battlefield? " The old fox doubted.


    "On the surface. There are a lot of dross left by our ancestors, and there are things we need to improve. But what I want to say is that if we regard all the things left by our ancestors as backward feudal dross, it''s a bit too absolute. Some things do have the function of health preservation. If they don''t have strength, they look like dancing, and even not as good as boxing and Taekwondo, which are very scientific. But is that really the case? Not necessarily. It depends on people! Some people can do it, others can''t. not everyone can do it. It requires not only diligence, but also talent and savvy. Is it false that ordinary people can''t practice it? Not necessarily, it may be something more demanding! " Lin Dong shook his head.


    "In fact, our soldiers also practice martial arts, and hard Qigong, which is more suitable for playing in the battlefield." Yan old man introduction way.


    "Military Boxing is good. It can kill a lot of people. But in my opinion, if you practice something that seems useless, it may be better." Lin Dong gave a hint.


    "I asked Mr. Li and Mr. Shen. They don''t seem to like teaching very much." Zhao Xin actually asked before, but Li Qingsong refused.


    "Sincerity." Lin Dong smiles.


    Of course you can''t be taught in vain!


    It''s hard to find a descendant. Why teach you in vain?


    Even if it''s for the country, it''s not good. Just a slogan will empty the bottom of the family. What''s that?


    If you want to be a teacher, at least you have to respect your teacher. You still need basic respect and treatment. Besides, Lin Dong gave you Qi training on behalf of his teacher. Lin Dong didn''t nod his head. They didn''t dare to spread this kind of secret skill.


    It''s normal for Li Qingsong and them not to agree.


    It would be strange to say yes easily!


    Old man Yan knew that Li Qingsong and his younger martial uncle, Lin Dong, would listen to him after all. He asked sincerely, "tell us about it."


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "I''ll call them later! This is my personal suggestion. If you don''t, please ask Li Qingsong and his predecessors for advice, even if it''s health preservation, physical exercise, strengthening the internal functions of the body, and learning martial arts that look like dancing. "


    "So effective?" Zhao Xin asked quietly, he remembered that Li Qingsong and other Wulin people seemed to have a lot of physical fitness that could not keep up with the need for strengthening medicine, right? However, Lin Dong suggested, and he naturally implemented it 100%.


    "Confucius still said that there must be a teacher for three people. Even if Li Qingsong and his predecessors can''t beat gene fighters, it doesn''t mean they don''t have real talent. The gene warrior only practices the body, the flesh body strengthens has the limit, the body epidermis, the muscle, the tendon these strengthen, the internal organs, the skeleton as well as the meridians also need to strengthen. The dark hall, the Plantagenet Dynasty, and even the warriors of Europe all secret a kind of blood energy. Maybe you also have information about it. They believe in science the most. They still cling to the things of the middle ages and still refuse to let go. How can we easily overthrow all things in China and regard them as dross? I''ll say for the last time that the most suitable thing for us at present is the vanishing and extinction of Chinese martial arts. The suitable thing for foreign devils is the blood energy. You can do it yourself! " Lin Dong said and left, regardless of their retention.


    He can teach.


    But if he needs to teach all the basic things one by one, he can simply change his profession and become a nanny.


    Li Qingsong and Shen Changming''s physical fitness can''t keep up with the need to strengthen, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t teach basic things well. On the contrary, if they teach basic things, their effect may be better than that of Lin Dong.


    After all, Lin Dong didn''t have the patience to explain everything that was too basic and simple.


    Originally, although old man Yan wanted to ask gene soldiers to consult Chinese martial arts according to Lin Dong''s request, he didn''t have that sense of urgency in his heart. He wanted to wait for Fang Yi to come back tomorrow.


    No, the next day.


    Thousand county and ye Qianru two, with the female soldiers came.


    The two instructors didn''t give a hand at all. They were just little round faces. They were impressed by a little girl who was crying because she couldn''t leave the team leader. Such a woman soldier even beat the five gene soldiers so hard that they couldn''t find the North


    No matter how to choose the men and how to combine them, no team of five can beat any one of the female soldiers who were not elected.


    Don''t say you won.


    Even a draw is not possible.


    Fang Yize, who rushed back from the underground river, let the long legged Hai Dongqing use his extremely flexible body method, and was about to collapse. If it''s Qianjun, Fang Yize is still convinced. After all, he and Yang Jingxin couldn''t fight together before, but this is a female soldier who was later than him and even lost the election for a time!


    A dozen five still be finished abuse, Fang Yi then dare not think, if single pick, oneself will lose what appearance!


    "Why?" Fang Yize wants to know why there is such a gap. This is definitely not the reason why Lin Dong has given them better gene medicine, because Fang Yize himself is also a bronze gene medicine, but his current strength is not far away from his companions.


    "Because you don''t know how to use Qi." Haidongqing hummed coolly.


    "Qi?" Fang Yi is stupid.


    "It''s energy, the energy that runs in the body." Little round face added triumphantly.


    "What did your little chief teach?" Zhao Xin asked quickly, and old man Yan and old fox also raised their ears.


    "Grandfather Li can teach the basic things. Elder brother chief said that if you can''t learn the basic things well, he won''t care about you!" Before Xiao Yuanlian finished speaking, Fang Yize rushed to the inner courtyard and knocked over a lot of flowers and plants along the way. However, the other gene soldiers were stunned and all rushed after him. Soon, I heard Li Qingsong''s roar: "get out, what are so many people doing here? I knocked over all my tea. Do you know what kind of tea it is? This tea costs at least 100000 yuan a gram, and money can''t buy it! Teach you how to make gas? I don''t have time. Besides, you have to compensate me for a pot of tea! "


    "It turns out that this is" the master is among the people. " An''an, who just brought tea to Mr. Li but couldn''t get out of the door, quickly jumped out of the window and spit out her tongue mischievously.

 Chapter 289

    Night, the edge of a small lake.


    Lin Dong and Yun you cross the "Ke" shaped building, which is digging its foundation, and walk to the top of the mountain again.


    According to Lin Dong''s previous prediction and Yunyou''s recent hydrological observation, they both feel that the time is ripe to explore the seal space again. Tonight, say goodbye to Cheng Mingge and come quietly. Qianjun and ye Qianru wanted to follow each other, but considering their lack of strength and no protection treasure, Lin Dong refused in case they were attacked by the guardian monster and the rescue was not enough.


    In fact, even if it''s Yunyou, Lin Dong has considered whether to get her a ring to protect her body, which will be safer and more secure for exploration.


    But he tried a little.


    Let sister Wu Xiu decline.


    Her reason is: "my cultivation is not deep enough. If I use foreign things for a long time, it may have a bad effect on my mood and will. I know you mean well, but before my state of mind reaches the state of mindlessness of all things, it''s better not to use more convenient external objects as far as possible! "


    Yunyou pursues the belief of martial arts cultivation, which is to improve in the battle and grow up in the extreme hardships.


    Wu Xiu''s faith is naturally good.


    Especially in the extreme realm of cultivation, the strength of martial arts cultivation is extremely terrible, which can be compared with that of ordinary practitioners! But the problem is that this process of cultivation is more difficult than other types of practitioners. Because Wu Xiu has no external objects to rely on. With his own strength, he may get stuck in all kinds of tests, which is very painful. For example, the old Wuxiu madman that Lin Dong knew was very powerful, but even the dregs of Lin Dong couldn''t catch up with his ability to break the maze. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to use such treasures as "thousand lights", but his belief makes him prefer to take a detour rather than change his will.


    The strength of Wu Xiu lies in his unyielding will to fight, but the pain also lies in this!


    "In daily practice, you can rely on your own strength to use a few external objects in a special period to make the process more convenient. What''s wrong with that?" Lin Dong is dizzy about Yun you''s persistence.


    "For me, this is cultivation!" Yun you''s view is that all time is cultivation.


    "All right!" Lin Dong decided not to waste water.


    "You''ve got to protect me!" Yun youyou smiles. She is much closer to Lin Dong recently. Especially when Lin Dong rushes through the pass, her life is suddenly cut off, and she and Cheng Mingge sacrifice their lives to save each other. This is especially true after the birth of the star of lovers by mistake. In the past, she would never say this kind of words, but now it''s a little like a girl''s coquetry to her lover.


    "I''ll get you something to protect you!" Lin Dong is very speechless.


    "Believe me, I can do it!" Yunyou still insists on his belief.


    "If you delay, I''ll spank you!" Lin Dong''s threat successfully won Wu Xiu''s younger sister''s eye.


    Remove the rock from the summit.


    Lin Dong takes Yun you''s little hand and floats down.


    Yun youyou knew that he had a pair of boots that looked like feather light, and he didn''t insist on going down the rope. He obediently handed over the small hand like white orchid.


    When Lin Dong falls on the water, he is in a good mood to feed on the small fish here. Tens of thousands of small fish rush out of the water and fly over the water from time to time. It seems that he wants to be close to Lin Dong. In addition, the flashlight light reflects on him, which forms a beautiful scenery rarely seen in ordinary days. It''s rare for Yun you to see his child''s temperament, so he imitates the usual habits of Meng Huo and quickly takes out his mobile phone for recording.


    The two men joined hands again to open the door of the seal.


    It''s easy to say.


    Both of them have made great progress in both skill and realm. Besides, Lin Dong also has the experience of cracking.


    After entering the secret road again, Lin Dong knows that time is pressing. He is not as cautious as he was last time. He takes Yun you''s hand and rushes forward at a lightning speed to fight for more time to break the seal.


    "I can keep up myself!" Yun youyou doubted whether the boy wanted to hold his hand and did it intentionally.


    "You want to show off, don''t you? I''ll give you all the collapsed tunnels later! " Lin Dong crazy sweat, don''t say to pull your little hand, it is also very reasonable to push you down. Since you are a lover, what is pulling a little hand? As soon as he thought about it, Lin Dong didn''t hide it. He pulled Yun youyou''s whole body into his arms. The wings of ice and fire behind him spread out in an instant, and took her to fly tens of feet away.


    "What is this?" Yunyou saw the wings of ice and fire, stunned, completely forgot that his body was in his arms.


    "This is one of the things you said you didn''t need to use." Lin Dong found that Wu Xiu''s younger sister was really fragrant. She was worthy of being a treasure of heaven.


    "You made it yourself?" Yun youyou found that the wings were more like an ice sword and a fire sword. The energy from the tip of the ice sword ejected a few meters away, forming two wings of ice and fire on the left and right. The shape was strange and mysterious, and it was integrated with Lin Dong''s body, as if it was a part of his body. It was very magical. She couldn''t help but put her arms around Lin Dong''s neck and looked at it carefully. Without waiting for Lin Dong to answer herself, she said with a smile: "with this strange wing, it''s convenient to do things!"


    "What''s more amazing is still to come!" Lin Dong''s nose is humming. Don''t drag him too much.


    "Don''t you mean to tell me that it can still attack?" Yunyou sees that the wing of ice and fire is a sword. He guesses that it is possible.


    Lin Dong did not answer.


    Yun you doesn''t need his answer to guess, but he doesn''t know the attack power of this ice fire sword wing. She looks at Lin Dong''s proud appearance, and estimates that his power is not small, otherwise he would not be like a proud Rooster!


    Different from the previous exploration, this time we need to go through the collapsed underground river.


    This concerns whether the second seal can be opened smoothly.


    So time is more pressing.


    Lin Dong flies with Yun you all the way. Because of the super speed, Yun you doesn''t adapt to it at first, but Wu Xiu''s toughness doesn''t come out. Since the beginning, he tightly hugged Lin Dong''s neck, stuck to his body, and tried to resist the scream. Later, he got used to it very quickly. He put an arm on his shoulder, leaned on him, and looked at all kinds of scenes and dangers in the flight curiously with big eyes. No matter Lin Dong was flying high and low, left and right, or somersault flying, he was as if nothing had happened.


    As a girl, why are you so bold?


    Lin Dong estimates that he will take Cheng minggefei with him. It''s inevitable for him to scream all the way. As for Yu Tongtong, the daughter of gold, I''m afraid she will cry all the way without being scared to pee


    "Very fast, not bad!" At the destination, Yunyou gave a good evaluation to the wings of ice and fire.


    "Please don''t speak against your conscience!" Lin Dong wanted to say that if you could get a better one, I would eat it on the spot. The wings of ice and fire, not to mention the world here, are extremely rare treasures even if they are taken to Xiuzhen world. Wings of ice and fire, if nothing else, is it really a top quality flying sword? Before the magic gem was absorbed and evolved, Lingxiao beauty was just a top quality flying sword! Moreover, as soon as the wings of ice and fire are born, they have the spiritual awareness of the top class. In the future, as long as the Lingxiao beauty who surpasses Tianwen saint is recast perfectly again, the advanced Tianpin is just around the corner.


    "I think you''re bored because no one rewards you with a kiss!" Yunyou is good at everything, but he is too smart to see what others want at a glance.


    "Hey, I''m a gentleman in legend!" Lin Dong quickly disguised himself as a very tall creature.


    Cloud long smell speech, small face smile but joy.


    If other men dare to say that in front of her, they will be beaten flat by her.


    But somehow, the first day she saw Lin Dong, she was not angry with him, and she especially liked to tease him. Maybe this is fate!


    The area of underground river collapse is very large.


    It''s estimated that the cave is hundreds of meters long. It''s strange that the water flow is not completely cut off, and there is still a very slight seepage. It is because the water flow is not blocked that the Tiandi formation is not completely blocked, and the seal time is only passing, but not completely invalid. Lin Dong and Yun youyou observed for a while and came to the same conclusion that the explosion should have happened in the period of the Republic of China or after the Republic of China, which was not the result of the power of ancient black fire and medicine. I don''t know what mentality people at that time decided to block the underground river tunnel, but it is certain that the action at that time was a certain success.


    "It''s not easy to do. The area is too large. The project can''t be cleaned up in a day or two. Moreover, we can''t determine where the blockage is connected with the underground river on the other side of Longkou Mine." Yunyou frowned.


    "I''ve thought about it!" Lin Dong had been experimenting with the feasibility of cleaning up the immortal cave before, so he had a great deal of confidence in his heart.


    "Can we really rely on the two of us? And five hours is too short! " Yunyou doesn''t know that Lin Dong has such a big killer as the wings of ice and fire, or she doesn''t have this consciousness, and still stays in the thinking of carrying by hand. What worries Yun youyou most is not that he can''t clear out the collapse, but that he doesn''t have enough time. The seal space will automatically close in five hours. If he can''t clear it in four hours, he may not be able to get out. The result is terrible. He has to clean it out completely and find the tunnel exit on the other side of Longkou Mine, It''s possible to get out of danger. One or two million people are not connected, so the consequences are more dangerous.


    "Not us, but me!" Lin Dong corrected her with a smile.


    "Well?" Yun youyou was stunned.


    "I mean, one of me is enough. Just stand by and cheer me on!" Lin Dong put Yunyou on a rock 100 meters away, and then flew to the collapse position.


    Yunyou saw that his hands closed, the wings of ice and fire extended dozens of times behind him, and the whole underground river tunnel became a world of half ice and half fire.


    Then, the colorful light gathered between Lin Dong''s hands.


    More ice and fire.


    Yunyou in the distance felt a burst of suffocation, and the power of sword made her have to fight with luck to stand firm on the reef.


    As for the fish in the underground river, they are scared to run away, especially those monsters lurking under the water. They are desperate to flee away for fear of being killed by the terrible God in the sky


    "Broken!" Lin Dong''s tongue is full of spring thunder. The wings of the ice and fire sword behind him are tearing the sky and chopping toward the collapse. Thousands of sword lights are flashing, and the sword''s Qi is crisscrossing. The purple electricity from the intersection of ice and fire is flying all over the sky. With the guidance of Lin Dong''s will, every sword Qi was accurately thrown into the collapsed stone wall, and the depth was as deep as 100 meters. Moreover, the sword Qi triggered ice fire energy inside the stone wall. For a moment, violent explosions started in succession, and the whole underground river trembled, and the gravel shot everywhere.


    When Yunyou saw such a terrible sight, he was stunned.


    Small mouth wide open.


    Presents a pair of never before lovely gaffe appearance.


    "Get up!" Lin Dong put his hands forward, and thousands of big and small stones rose in response. With the guidance of his mind, they flew to both sides of the river. So several degrees away, the broken stone is one of the empty. Lin Dong continued to hold up the ice and fire sword Qi, struggling to break the stone forward.


    At this time, Yunyou understood why Lin Dong had such an incredible ability before!


    Until then.


    Yun youyou found that he didn''t know much about him.


    Apart from the silver giant in his dream, there should be many other secrets. The wings of ice and fire that he showed himself are only one percent of the secrets. In addition to the light annoyance in his heart, he conceals his own pain. In Yunyou''s heart, he is more curious. How many secrets does the boy have?


    Although the mouth will not admit, but deep in the heart of Yunyou, he feels that he is so handsome now!


    I should be the first to see it, right?


    Wings of ice and fire may have existed long ago.


    However, this magical thing should not be known to the world. It seems that he should keep a secret and not let the outside world interfere with his cultivation plan too much.


    If you think about it again, he is really different from the "wood" in the eyes of people outside! However, perhaps this self-confidence and with a little male thinking of him, is his true feelings!


    This guy, even let himself stand by... Is he really so useless? Can''t even help?


    In Yunyou''s heart, inexplicably, a kind of worry about gain and loss that has never happened.


    Because I saw his secret, I felt happy and at the same time I felt inadequate.


    For a while.


    Thoughts are like the ebb and flow of the tide, just like the undercurrent of the current.


    "What are you still doing there? Come and help With a loud drink, Lin Dong woke up from the sea.


    "What, what?" Yun youyou jumps from the reef to meet him. He lifts his breath and steps on the waves. Occasionally, he clicks on the sharp stone in the river with his toes to speed up his approach. When she returned to Lin Dong''s side, she suddenly found that he was sweating all over. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out in the water. It was obvious that the continuous breaking of the stone made his body overdrawn, and his heart couldn''t help pulling: "don''t you want to die?"


    She didn''t wait for Lin Dong to open her mouth.


    Jump into his arms.


    Open your arms.


    She hugged him with sweat. Her mind ignored the foreign things, and only wanted to convey the true Qi to him... She had no thoughts and didn''t notice that the star of lovers, who had been sleeping in her mind, was shining millions of times in an instant!


    With the help of her true Qi, it''s not double cultivation, but the effect is better than double cultivation, and the ice fire energy behind Lin Dong explodes again.


    The sword is like a rainbow.


    A thousand times more.

 Chapter 290

    In the early morning, misty forest villa.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Cheng Mingge and Qianjun, who are waiting while chatting, are shocked to find that Lin Dong and Yun youyou have come back ahead of time, at least three hours ahead of the time agreed before. What happened?


    "Hurt?" Cheng Mingge is most worried about this.


    "No Lin Dong waved his hand quickly.


    In fact, this is the truth.


    After Lin Dong removed the collapsed rock wall of the underground river with sword Qi and transportation method, he found that the tunnel was not one section, but two sections.


    Although the back section is only tens of meters of blocked space, there is an invisible seal door in the gravel. It has no effect on ordinary creatures, but its existence has greatly affected Lin Dong''s handling efficiency. It''s a special trouble. After cleaning up, Lin Dong''s fingers are cramped. But for Yunyou''s help, he couldn''t have connected the two blocked underground rivers in one go.


    It may take several months for Tiandi formation to fully recover from the blockage of the underground river.


    Lin Dong was very tired.


    Yun youyou is tired and sweating because of his full support.


    Two people have no spare power to open the seal, had to temporarily put down the plan to sprint the second seal, go back home.


    "Did it work?" Thousand County side to tired lie down on the sofa Lin Dong massage relax, while looking at xiangyunyou, next to ye Qianru also take big eyes to pay attention to.


    "Well!" Yun youyou hugs Cheng Mingge and apologizes. She doesn''t know about the existence of the invisible seal door, and Lin Dong tells her not to mention these extraordinary things to Cheng Mingge, so that everyone won''t worry. It''s just invisible seal door, wings of ice and fire, cleaning process and results. She doesn''t know what to say. She only gives Cheng Mingge a comforting hug.


    "Nothing, just come back!" Cheng Mingge also gives Wu Xiu a gentle hug in response to show her understanding.


    Yunyou thinks about it.


    Decide whether to change the result into a way to say it.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing. It''s OK to share with you a little bit: "we''ve cleaned up the collapsed rock wall of the underground river, but it may take quite a long time for it to recover. We have achieved the expected goal, and we feel a bit overdrawn, so we come back ahead of time. "


    The sound wakes up Yu Tongtong, who is half awake upstairs. Miss Yu is sleepy and sleepy. She holds her pillow and falls down, as if she is sleepwalking.


    When she saw Lin Dong coming back, she mumbled something in her sleep.


    He fell to Lin Dong.


    Lie down.


    Keep sleeping.


    See her this pair of sleeping beauty posture, we can''t help a burst of laughter, fortunately at home, otherwise is to move her to sell also don''t know!


    After the powerful appearance of "wings of ice and fire", Yun youyou did not change his belief in martial arts. Instead, he had different ideas about the people around Lin Dong, such as Cheng Mingge, Chu linger and Meng Huo, who had no fighting power.


    "It''s so dangerous outside now. Why don''t you get them more protective things?" Cloud long this words didn''t say in public, but wait for Lin Dong to eat and drink enough, ready to go back to the room to rest, quietly asked a. Lin Dong didn''t understand. He secretly made many treasures to protect them? What''s more, isn''t my sister the one who is most opposed to using foreign things?


    "Don''t they?" Lin Dong points to Cheng Mingge''s necklace, ring and protective clothing.


    "Give them something better. They are too weak. If they are not careful, they will be in danger." Yunyou still feels that it''s not enough protection. Cheng Mingge is not like them in Qianjun County, or even like Yu Tongtong. She has no escape ability when she is assassinated by the enemy.


    "It''s not impossible to make it better, but they can''t use it!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Then you should improve the fighting power of the female soldiers. They are too weak!" Yun youyou''s words make Lin Dong sweat. There are so many amazing people in the world, and really not many people can match this group of female soldiers. Do you still say they are too weak? Of course, it depends on who to compare with, with her, or with monsters in the dark river. Of course, they are very weak. But compared with ordinary human beings, mercenary killers, and even gene soldiers, they are very good and powerful.


    "I''ll do my best! Do me a favor, too Lin Dong felt that sometimes this sister Wu Xiu''s explanation was more effective than his own.


    "You have to tell them something substantial. It''s boring to always talk about low-level things. Now they can''t even release Qi from the body, let alone follow their heart. I think they have good aptitude. It''s OK for them to consolidate their foundation and improve slowly at the same time. " Yun youyou suggested before returning to his room for a rest.


    "I''ll think about what to teach them next." Lin Dong went back to his room, lay down and thought about it carefully. It''s true.


    They''re all around them anyway.


    Strength is a little bit abnormal.


    You will also think that it is very reasonable and that this is the reason for better genetic medicine.


    But in this way, they need more body hardening than dredging meridians, and even need some double training things to improve them quickly. What do these female soldiers think?


    Cheng Mingge turned around and gently hugged him: "I seem to hear you say female soldier?"


    After a pause, Lindong told her about his worries.


    "Don''t they all call you chief brother? In that case, there must be no problem! " Cheng Mingge can''t help making fun of this.


    "It''s better to think clearly about some things. If it''s because of the worship of power, it''s a kind of spiritual loss. We must be willing to do it from the bottom of our heart, and the way ahead is easy. Also, if I want to leave in the future, you are willing to, but they have family members, and they will have worries in their hearts. What will they do then? It''s not right to leave them, not to leave them Lin Dong felt that if he stayed on the blue planet forever, it would be no problem. His biggest ideal was to return to the world of cultivation. At that time, they would have concerns or thoughts in their hearts, which could not be taken away together.


    "Let me make it clear for you." Cheng Mingge also thinks it''s time to discuss everything.


    If you want to stay.


    Then stay, and we will work together to move forward.


    If you still have concerns in your heart and can''t put 100% into it, the long pain is better than the short pain. It''s better to make it clear now.


    Cheng Mingge has a certain degree of confidence in the words of Qian Jun and Yu Tongtong. If Qian Jun doesn''t say it, Yu Tongtong, who is proud and charming, will not admit defeat. Ye Qianru, the sea demon, should be willing to follow her heart and soul. As for female soldiers, although it has been said before, this time there must be a 100% affirmation.


    In addition.


    And Wen Hui.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with her, but it had something to do with her daughter. However, after the assassination and sniping, her fate was also connected by chance. Therefore, the ultimate fate of their mother and daughter needs to be solved thoroughly.


    It seems a little unfair not to give opportunities. Maybe they are one of them, just like everyone else.


    It''s just that opportunities can''t be given again and again. It depends on attitude.


    Selfish.


    After all, they are not the same people.


    We have to find a way to decline for him.


    "Wood, don''t worry, I will solve it for you! Go to sleep. I''m in charge of everything Cheng Mingge suddenly feels great and takes care of him like a little mother. She lifted up his loose pajamas, put his head inside, pressed his face with a small meat ball, and fed the red beans into his mouth: "it''s not big, but please make do with it!"


    The atmosphere was good.


    Lin Dong felt a little bit, and was preparing to take action, but when he heard this, he burst out laughing.


    "Don''t laugh!" Cheng Mingge pretends to raise her fist fiercely, and shows her white teeth: "laugh at me again, and I''ll bite you!"


    To prevent a girl from actually biting.


    Wooden students used a simple and effective way, that is to block her small mouth.


    The monitor whose lips were blocked couldn''t make any threats, but she saw that the struggle was useless. She quickly pulled up the sheet, covered them, and then focused on the problem of who was holding his breath longer with him... It was a battle without losers. At least the monitor who got up the next day and felt cute didn''t think she had lost.


    "Tongtong, come here, I have something to tell you!" After breakfast, Cheng Mingge decides to start the most important heart to heart talk in her life. Those who can negotiate will stay. If the conversation fails, it will end in another way, and the future life paths may not meet again.


    "Me?" Fish Tong Tong feels stunned, how is oneself the first? Shouldn''t we go to Qianjun or ye Qianru?


    And it looks grand.


    What is it?


    It''s not my uncle, is it? No, my uncle is cautious. He won''t have any problems. It should be the fish fry. What''s the big trouble!


    Yu Tongtong and Cheng Mingge go into the study with a little uneasiness in their heart. Inside, there is Yunyou waiting. Although Yun youyou is silent, the atmosphere suddenly becomes serious. Yu Tongtong''s heart is even more bottomless, and his liver jumps up. At the beginning, she was still a little angry about whether it was the fry that had an accident, but now, she was a little afraid that she was doing something wrong. This is the rhythm of the three Court joint trial!


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? I''m afraid of you Yu Tongtong feels that she is going to be sentenced to death. Is it life or death!


    "Tong Tong, I have a question for you." Cheng Mingge motioned Yu Tongtong to sit down and sit in front of him.


    "I''d better not sit. You can tell me something." Yu Tongtong''s heart is about to jump out.


    "Ah, let me make an analogy! For example, if a person wants to move, he may move to a far place, and he is reluctant to part with his friends, what do you say to do? " Cheng Mingge asked.


    "Now?" Fish Tong Tong surprised and asked.


    "Later, now I just want to know his friend''s opinion!" Cheng Mingge said that Yu Tongtong was relieved.


    "Then move. If the current place is not comfortable enough or there are too many people to live in, it''s OK to move to another place. I think his friends will be happy and will not object! I also think it''s better to move to a place with mountains and water, and it''s quiet enough! " Yu Tongtong thought that she was going to move to the big house with the word "Ke" on the other side of the small lake.


    "Will that friend move together?" Cheng Mingge asked again.


    "I won''t move!" Yu Tongtong''s arrogance and delicacy broke out: "that friend has his own home. I don''t know how comfortable he is!"


    "I understand, Tong Tong, please help me to shout a thousand county to come over." Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou look at each other and end their questioning of Yu Tongtong.


    Yu Tongtong goes out happily.


    however.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was, but she couldn''t remember what was wrong.


    Thousand County into, quickly out, and called the sea devil ye Qianru. Different from Qianjun, ye Qianru has been in for a long time, which makes Yu Tongtong feel scared. She saw that ye Qianru came out at last. Although she was sweating, she was relieved. It was obvious that she had passed the test, so she immediately grasped it in her heart.


    Yu Tongtong almost with the speed of lightning, rushed into the study again. Before she could speak, tears rolled down: "Wuwu, that friend, she is willing to, Wuwu, I, I just don''t know, I don''t know why I said that, I just didn''t count, wuwuwu..."


    Cheng Mingge hugs her.


    She patted her heart gently with her hand and comforted the tearful fish: "OK, OK, don''t cry! It''s not the first day I met you! I''ve learned your arrogance many times! Don''t cry. I just heard it from the other side, so I passed the test. Don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll spank! "


    "You''re spanking!" When Yu Tongtong heard this, she burst into laughter and tears. She hugged Cheng Mingge and gave him a kiss: "long live monitor!"


    "Cry and laugh..." Cheng Mingge suddenly feels that the pressure of Mu Yi dominating the six palaces is also great.

 Chapter 291

    Cheng Mingge can''t ask the women soldiers like Yu Tongtong.


    Before the human heart is fully grasped.


    She didn''t want outsiders to know more about Lin Dong, even the direction of speculation. In fact, even Yu Tongtong asked very obscure questions, just intentional questions, without directly pointing out the truth.


    After a brief question, the women soldiers were a little puzzled. They began to wonder if they were not doing well.


    Little round face is more worried about whether he will be found stealing snacks.


    "No, I actually want to give you a few days off to reduce stress. Everyone has been tense, the spirit of high tension, always like this is not good, we have a week''s holiday since today, during this period of time, you can go where you want to go, you can go home, you can go out for a stroll, anyway, you have a good time Cheng Mingge finds an excuse for a holiday.


    "Really?" Little round face believes it.


    "Just pay attention to the confidentiality regulations." Cheng Mingge reaches out and touches the top of xiaoyuanlian''s head. Xiaoyuanlian asks her to touch it, and the whole person immediately shows the lovely look of cute cat being spoiled by its owner.


    "Don''t you need to be left behind?" Haidongqing always feels that something is wrong.


    "We stay at home every day, there will be no problem, and Qianjun and ye Qianru are there!" Cheng Mingge waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    "Even if it''s a holiday, isn''t it better to take turns to rest?" The team leader also has different opinions. In her eyes, the safety of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge is the most important thing. As for holidays, what we lack now is not playing, but learning and improving, right? After thinking about it, the captain suggested to Cheng Mingge, "I, haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian, as well as two sheep stay first, four horses and three cows. They have a holiday first, and then they come back to replace us. What do you think of this? As the saying goes, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. We have to put our duty first. I think it''s really safe to take a holiday in the future


    "Whatever. I just think you need a break." Cheng Mingge has got the answer in his heart, and there is nothing wrong with the captain''s arrangement.


    "That''s it!" The captain arranged for four horses and three oxen to go home to visit their relatives.


    It''s hard to train every day.


    There''s a lot of pressure.


    If you can go out on holiday, or go home to visit relatives, then the whole person''s mental state may be full of blood resurrection.


    Four horses and three cattle didn''t want to, but at dinner, Lin Dong agreed, and was happy to pack up. These days, countless fans from all over the country can pile up a room full of gifts. Lin Dong is not interested in this. Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong, in addition to receiving a few meaningful gifts that can be put into the fans exhibition hall in the future, give all delicious and fun gifts to the women soldiers.


    Women soldiers can''t use it up, even the waiters in the land of fish and rice and the sister of the sky Knights have a share.


    A holiday.


    Four horses and three cows bid farewell to Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, and big bag and small bag go home with a smile.


    Another reason why they are willing to go home on holiday is that they are close to the end of the new year. They just bring some delicious food to the old people at home to make them happy.


    Although they had a week off, most of them came back in three days.


    The latest zebra came back in the morning of the fourth day. Her house is the farthest away, and it is said that it took a lot of time to get rid of the blind date task at home.


    Cheng Mingge didn''t say anything, but he was very satisfied.


    Rotation to haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian.


    The captain decided to give up the holiday, but she still felt the responsibility was the most important. Haidongqing also didn''t want to go, but everyone advised her to go back to see her family, so she left with a small bag on her back. Xiao Yuanlian is the worst. She wants to go back and gives up everyone. As a result, she has to be escorted to the plane by Cheng Mingge himself, which makes the team leader speechless. Are you a soldier? You should be a kindergarten kid coming home from school, right?


    Haidongqing''s home is not very far away, and she comes back the next day. Yu Tongtong teases her that she hasn''t sat on the hot sofa yet.


    "It''s no fun at home!" Hai Dongqing shakes his head.


    Every family has a difficult book to read, and haidongqing''s family is no exception.


    In contrast, haidongqing prefers the atmosphere of Wulin fairyland. She feels like a home, and there is no lack of excitement.


    After Xiao Yuanlian came back, she gave everyone one by one the local products of her hometown, especially the gifts from Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong. In addition to special products, Xiao Yuanlian also brings a large backpack of snacks, which makes Chu ling''er and Meng Huo''s mouth never stop for a day


    On the surface, it''s a simple holiday.


    But behind it is an invisible test.


    If anyone''s heart can''t concentrate on coming back here, and is still immersed in the holiday or the outside world, Cheng Mingge will have more consideration. But now it seems that it''s OK, everyone''s performance is excellent, even a little beyond Cheng Mingge''s original estimate.


    "It''s almost new year''s day. We''ll take advantage of our spare time to tidy up our home, especially our personal things. In January, we''ll move to the" Ke "house on the other side of the small lake." Cheng Mingge told us a good news with a smile: "in addition to moving, there is another good news. Because everyone has a good progress in learning and is diligent and dedicated, your leaders may reward you! "


    "Wow, long live the chief brother!" The little round face clapped and cheered.


    "Go and find him!" Cheng Mingge leaves. Xiaoyuanlian rushes up to the second floor excitedly to find Lin Dong. But the captain and Hai Dongqing are sweating from behind. They have a little guess that the previous questioning and holiday are actually a secret test. If someone fails to perform, let alone reward, I''m afraid it''s possible to leave!


    "What''s the matter?" Zebra looks at captain and Hai Dongqing strangely.


    "Nothing!" The captain waved.


    "Well, you came back the latest, little round face is earlier than you! What''s more, you almost went on a blind date. If we don''t pass the evaluation, you are the culprit! " Haidongqing snorts at the zebra.


    "What did you say? I didn''t go on a blind date. It was my mother. She did it secretly. How could I... you said "evaluation?" As soon as the zebra reacts, his face suddenly changes. It''s the latest time for her to come back. Although the journey is the furthest, there are airplanes no matter how far away it is. This should not be regarded as a reason. Moreover, her mother also made a lot of things, and it took a lot of effort to get rid of them. If this holiday is to secretly evaluate everyone''s performance at the beginning, isn''t she the lowest score?


    Zebra thought of this, the mood is very depressed.


    to be on holiday.


    I seem to be the happiest and most active one, right? This is the end!


    The captain comforted her: "it''s OK. If you don''t perform well, thousand County instructors have already scolded you bloody. Now it seems pretty good."


    Haidongqing didn''t let the zebra go easily. He warned coldly: "this time is luck. Be careful next time! If your heart is not here, leave as soon as possible, don''t drag everyone down! We are now a whole, any one person''s bad performance will affect our team''s wind rating, I absolutely don''t want the leaders or instructors to think that our people have different ideas! If there is such disgrace, I may try my best to remove it. It''s not only you, but also anyone! "


    After that, Hai Dongqing''s sharp eyes swept over the faces of four horses, three oxen and two sheep.


    Although usually cool, but so murderous haidongqing.


    We haven''t really seen each other.


    For a while.


    Even the captain was overwhelmed by her attitude.


    After haidongqing left, we were still speechless for a long time.


    The captain''s face became serious: "haidongqing''s words are not too much. When we come here, the secrets we see are of the highest level. If anything flows out, it may be fatal to the leader and the country, so we must ask ourselves whether we are 100% sure to stay here. Stay here, in addition to harvest more, more responsibility. We can''t let our thirst for power overwhelm our responsibilities. Here, we have the preferential treatment that we have never had before. There is no leader who gives us more than him, and not only strength. In this family, we can say that we have gained countless things. We get these things, but we can''t treat them as what we should get. On the contrary, they don''t belong to us. The reason why we get them is that we don''t have enough strength to give the chief a little help. That''s why he keeps training us and pushing us to the top! What I want to say is, if someone is not ready, then start to adjust now and follow Shanghai Dongqing! If you feel that you can''t keep up, quit. Like haidongqing, if you can go with us, we can make progress together; If we can''t go with each other, we won''t wait, and we won''t allow team-mates with different intentions to drag their feet behind us! "


    "Yes, Captain!" The women soldiers listened and answered in unison.


    "I review, Captain, I, I will do my best in the future!" Zebra rushed out of the line, forced excited, word by word to make a promise.


    "You are not the only one. All of us should do our best." After hearing this, the captain smiles and reaches out his hand to her. The zebra almost doesn''t shed tears and quickly folds his hand on the palm of the captain''s hand.


    All the girls come over and fold their hands together.


    At this moment.


    Their hearts seem to overlap.


    On the stairs at the corner of the wall, the cool haidongqing snorted, but his mouth slightly curved.


    "Reward, brother chief, I seem to know what the prize is. Don''t wait until the evening to say. I want to know now. Ah, brother chief, just tell me. I promise to keep a secret!" Only carefree little round face, completely do not know what happened, at this time of her, is pulling Lin Dong''s arm, desperately coquetry.


    For her.


    Or know nothing, is the best life!


    In the evening, after dinner, Lin Dong went upstairs to have a rest. He seems to have forgotten the reward.


    Xiao Yuanlian tried to remind Lin Dong several times, but let the captain and Hai Dongqing stop him with their eyes. The whole person is depressed. How can the elder brother forget the prize? Clearly everyone is looking forward to say!


    After twelve o''clock, except for sanniu on duty, all the women soldiers who fell asleep were awakened by the rapid whistle.


    The team leader and Hai Dongqing had the quickest reaction and rushed out of the room in less than ten seconds.


    They seem to anticipate the situation.


    I didn''t even take off my coat.


    Poor sleepy little round face jumped up and rushed out of the door, only to find that he was wearing pajamas, and there was no bra inside, and two sharp little buds stood proudly under the silk pajamas... In the hall, dressed in neat clothes, Qianjun and ye Qianru looked at the women soldiers coming forward with no expression: "Congratulations, because of your excellent performance, tomorrow morning, You''re going to win ten laps of weight-bearing running! "


    "No!" Small round face screams, fast new year''s day, still need to add punishment? Can we still play happily together?


    "Twenty laps!" Qianjun immediately increased the reward.


    Now all the women soldiers shut up and didn''t dare to leak a word.


    In particular, the little round face pretended to be "my favorite weight-bearing runner".


    Qianjun glanced at the women soldiers: "originally this reward was to be implemented tonight, but you are very lucky. Your chief just has something to look for you! I know that we all have a good time during the holiday. However, I promise that the training in the future will make you more "happy"! If you want to quit, you can sign up. Don''t let me catch you! By the way, elimination will always exist, including our instructors, so if you don''t want to be kicked out by me, you''d better be impeccable... "


    After the warning, Qianjun takes the women soldiers to the swimming pool.


    Lin Dong is standing here, waiting for you.


    What kind of reward will he have for everyone?


    The women soldiers were very curious, especially the little round face with big eyes. They almost wanted to rush out of the line and run to Lin Dong to see what treasure was hidden in him! She had a premonition that it must be some wonderful treasure, otherwise the elder brother of the chief would not be so mysterious and important! But, what is it?

 Chapter 292

    Lin Dong looked at the women soldiers quietly.


    He looked more serious than usual.


    The women soldiers were suddenly nervous. Even Xiao Yuanlian, who was closest to Lin Dong, straightened up and took the most serious attitude.


    "Very good!" Lin Dong clapped his hands and waited for everyone''s attention to be fully concentrated before he said, "your training is very diligent and your progress is good. If you follow my original plan, in two or three years, your gene fusion has reached a very high level and your foundation in all aspects has been extremely solid. I will teach you something at a higher level and go up step by step, That would be the best. However, because of the general situation outside, I am becoming more and more nervous, and I have personal things to deal with myself. At that time, I may not be able to take full account of you. Yun youyou suggested to me that from now on, we should teach you something deeper in gas refining, which requires higher requirements and more hard training. I wonder if you are willing to accept it? "


    "Report to the chief!" The captain came out on behalf of the women soldiers and stood at attention to salute: "we are willing to accept and promise to complete the task!"


    "What''s your opinion?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "We promise to finish the task!" The women soldiers quickly repeated the captain''s reply.


    "Good." Lin Dong nodded: "in fact, in this respect, I have no absolute standard. It doesn''t matter who does it well or who does it worse. After all, it''s beyond your current tolerance. If anyone can''t stand the pain, it''s OK to quit. I won''t blame everyone! "


    That''s what Lin Dong said.


    But the women soldiers were all in one heart.


    Don''t say to quit, people who just can''t keep up with the progress will be kicked out of the team by thousand County instructors, right?


    Four horses, three oxen and two sheep, their hearts are particularly nervous. First of all, their talent is not as good as xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing. It''s more difficult to practice. Not to mention, if they are more diligent, they are sure to leave.


    How many excellent talents are there in China and how many competitors are there in the army?


    Not too much!


    If they are transferred to the leaders for training, we believe that thousands of them can be found at any time.


    Therefore, in order to stay, you must grit your teeth and make 200% efforts to keep up.


    "It must be bitter. We have to be prepared for it. However, if you can bear the hardships, then you will find that your harvest is also great, even extremely rich. The proportion of the two is equal. It''s up to you. I''m just in charge of guiding. " Lin Dong encouraged again.


    He said.


    Toward the next thousand county and ye Qianru sign.


    The two women quickly lifted the alloy box on the side and moved it to the foot of Lin Dong.


    The women soldiers are very curious. What is in this box? It''s said that if you eat it, you can increase your skill for decades? Or did you cultivate the martial arts secret collection that can become a top master?


    Instead of opening the alloy box, Lin Dong bent down to pick up a handful of water from the swimming pool.


    The water didn''t splash down as usual.


    It''s in Lin Dong''s hands.


    Mysteriously, it turns into a water ball.


    Its speed is not fast, but in the process of slowly rotating, it seems that there has been a mysterious magic pushing outside.


    "What I''m going to teach you next is the higher level ability in gas refining. I believe everyone can see this water polo. My hand doesn''t move, but it''s spinning. Why? This is the function of "Qi" to release Lin Dong gently held the water polo in his hand to let the women soldiers see clearly. At the same time, he introduced: "since Qi can spread in the body, it can also be released out of the body. It''s not like the eighteen dragon subduing palms on TV, or the six pulse sword, or a laser. It''s television. Our Qi is invisible and invisible to the naked eye. But if you can sense it, the energy of Qi also has its own form. Let''s not talk about this. Later, you will feel its existence and "see" its form of existence. Today, the most important thing for us is to talk about the skill of releasing Qi. Xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, you come up! "


    "Yes Little round face was very happy. Although he tried to hold back, his smile was still overflowing.


    "Yes In contrast, haidongqing is much more serious.


    The two women came to Lin Dong.


    Haidongqing in neat clothes is in sharp contrast to the little round face in pajamas.


    But for this serious moment, everyone would like to laugh on the spot.


    Lin Dong motioned to the two women to adjust their luck, and then gently put the water polo in Xiao Yuanlian''s hand. Xiao Yuanlian was worried and tried hard to keep the water polo in its original state. But within three seconds, the water polo broke down. It could not stop flowing down from the fingers of Xiao Yuanlian, falling on the ground and splashing everywhere.


    Little round face failed.


    But the women noticed one detail.


    Little round face, she kept the water polo for at least two seconds, and the water polo didn''t break as soon as she got it, which proved that her efforts were effective.


    Lin Dong takes a water ball from the pool and hands it to Hai Dongqing, who is now highly concentrated. Hai Dongqing''s hands were shaking, trying to maintain the state of the water polo with air, but it didn''t last more than five seconds, and he declared failure.


    Haidongqing''s time is longer, the women soldiers see more clearly, the water polo to her hand is still spinning.


    It''s just that it doesn''t last long.


    "You go back first." Lin Dong motioned that the two girls could go back.


    "Yes." Xiaoyuanlian was very happy and ran to join the team. Haidongqing "slapped" a salute and then turned around to run back to the team.


    "This experiment proves that you can also release Qi. It''s just a matter of how much and skill." Lin Dong''s water polo experiment is to break the barrier of whether Qi can be released. After this experiment, we believe that there will be no barrier in our hearts.


    Lin Dong lifted the water polo for the third time.


    He motioned to everyone to see clearly and explained: "even if you don''t know how to cast, your Qi will overflow from the meridians. If you can control it, it will be more useful than you think, not only for fighting and recovering the energy of Qi, but also for countless wonderful abilities. Here, I want to tell you a secret. Qi has its own attributes. It''s in your initial stage, but it''s not obvious, so you can''t feel it. When the Qi in your body is stronger, more and more, and the density is higher and higher, then this energy will show the attributes corresponding to your constitution and talent. And even, with skill, you can transform that attribute into something you need, something higher


    Little round face, hands up.


    Lin Dong had to point at her and ask her questions.


    "Chief brother, ah, report chief, is the attribute the wind, fire, water, soil, light and dark attribute in the online game?" Small round face asked everyone''s voice, but she opened her mouth is the chief brother, let next to haidongqing stare at her, fortunately small round face quick reaction, immediately changed his tongue.


    "Wind, fire, water, soil, light and dark are part of the attributes. In addition to these, there are many other attributes. Moreover, the attributes are very complex and infinite. It is not accurate to represent or describe them with a single attribute. Let''s put it this way. In each of you, there are various combinations of attributes, tens of thousands of combinations. Some of them are most useful to you, and some are not so useful. You cultivate Qi, that is to give full play to the most useful, strengthen this part, and raise it up. Why do you want to purify your body continuously, that is, to strengthen the most suitable attributes! " Lin Dong raised the water polo to show us.


    The water ball is spinning.


    The women found it spinning more and more slowly.


    And there''s a frost on the surface.


    In a few seconds, the whole water polo became a "ice hockey" in full view of the public.


    Lin Dong dropped the ice hockey, and the ice hockey broke into several pieces. Some ice chips even splashed to the feet of the women soldiers.


    "This is just the simplest demonstration. Of course you can''t right now, but I promise that if you can keep training hard, everyone can do it. You don''t have to be water or ice, but this energy conversion is a very simple process Lin Dong said that the women soldiers were both happy and worried.


    What the chief said is simple. That''s for him.


    Do it yourself.


    I don''t know how long it will take to get there.


    Is energy conversion still very simple? This, this how possible, this is obviously the most difficult good!


    Not to mention the little round face, even the most determined Hai Dongqing has an impulse to cry. Fortunately, there is no outsider here. If President Qu is here, the old man will have a heart attack!


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are also sweating. The energy conversion is very simple. Is that what he can say?


    But it''s also his style!


    It seems that nothing is very difficult for him!


    "There are so many of you, I can''t grasp the hand teaching one by one, so I got you something as a new year''s gift! It can also be regarded as a praise for your hard work during this period. " Lin Dong opened the alloy box and took out a silver white metal tube similar to wrist guard. He made a demonstration and put on the silver wrist guard: "I won''t talk about the principle, but its function can help you release the energy of Qi out of the body. After you put it on, your hands will be released immediately. There are names on the inside of the wristband, two for each person. You can use it first and learn how to release energy through its assistance. For example, you can do the "water polo rotation" exercise as I demonstrated just now. I will tell you what your attributes are, and then I will teach you the corresponding skills


    Qianjun and ye Qianru come up.


    One by one, they give it to the female soldiers. In fact, they have it, not to mention the female soldiers, and it''s a little different. There are two more circles of complex and mysterious patterns on it, which seems to be decoration, but also has a different purpose.


    "Wear it and punch at least 2000 times a day." Lin Dong arranged the task and said: "at the beginning, do one hour''s water polo rotation practice. When you master the skills, the water polo rotation practice should be doubled, and requires a high degree of rotation. In addition, it is not necessary to take it off at ordinary times. You should wear it all the time, even if you sleep. My requirement is that if you can release Qi at any time and at any time, and control it freely, then you are really qualified. "


    "Brother chief, what''s the name of this wristband?" Little round face is most concerned about this problem.


    "Ah..." asked Lin Dong. He never thought about it. What''s his name?


    "You haven''t named it yet, have you? It''s so beautiful. Why don''t we call it the "ice goddess" wristband? " Little round face thinks this baby must have a good name.


    Lindong sweat, storm sweat, rainstorm pear sweat.


    It''s just an energy guiding wristband that is not even a inferior treasure. It''s called ice goddess wristband? I''m afraid people in the real world will laugh when they listen to it!


    He quickly stopped and said, "it''s called guiding wrist guard. Its function is to guide energy from human body." Who knows, the name of his guiding wristband was strongly opposed by Xiao Yuanlian. Fortunately, the team leader and Hai Dongqing stopped him. Finally, Lin Dong compromised and decided to change the name of "energy wristband".

 Chapter 293

    I haven''t practiced for two days.


    Lin Dong suddenly issued a task: "I think you have a little feeling. Today''s training is cancelled. Let''s go to taohua''ao to fight!"


    The women soldiers were shocked.


    Chief, isn''t it? We''re just starting to practice, OK!


    Even the water polo has no way to condense, let alone spin or something, which is also called a little feeling?


    After listening, Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other. They also felt a sudden, but after thinking about it, they immediately realized that this should be Lin Dong''s special task in order to increase everyone''s self-confidence. In taohua''ao''s challenge arena, gene soldiers fight fiercely every day, especially in PK with foreign devils. They really can''t compete in the challenge arena, and they fight bloody every field. Now to take the women soldiers to the challenge arena is to enhance their actual combat experience and self-confidence.


    Although no measuring bracelet has been used to measure the combat effectiveness, Qianjun and ye Qianru do not think that the Griffin with combat effectiveness of 22 or the black swan Prince of 24 is the opponent of the female soldiers.


    Unless Philip does it himself, women soldiers can sweep a large area of foreign devils.


    In addition, it is also a good thing to take the women soldiers to hide their force at a time when both sides are fighting fiercely.


    "Brother chief, it''s almost new year''s day. Who shall we fight with?" Xiaoyuanlian doesn''t want to fight with gene fighters, because last time she was in the land of fish and rice, she could fight one to five. Now if she fights again, it''s very boring.


    "We celebrate Chinese new year, but they don''t celebrate Chinese New Year!" Lin Dong was happy when he heard it.


    "What about the nuts?" Little round face suddenly a little excited.


    "Maybe you''ll meet a master!" Lin Dong reminded the female soldiers not to be too careless. Although the mercenary killers who were treated with genetic medicine may not be their opponents, there are still some super strong people who are hidden and can not be despised. Griffins were only class B mercenaries before they were given genetic medicine, and even if they were given genetic medicine, they still had a big gap compared with some class a strong ones. For example, Philip is a good example.


    What''s more terrible is that.


    Blade Philip, the super power, only ranked 49th in the dark hall.


    This is the ranking in the dark palace. What if it is placed in the whole Europe? What about the genitals, the eye of God, and the experts of other forces? I''m afraid that number will be close to 100.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be modest and prudent.


    "We will do our best!" Haidong qingshenqing gives a guarantee to Lin Dong.


    "Don''t kill people. There''s nothing else. Injured, I have the best medicine. What you need to do is to learn how to better use the energy of Qi in actual combat. " Lin Dong reminded to crab, don''t give people a second, pay attention to control.


    "Yes The women soldiers answered quickly.


    Cheng Mingge is not interested in fighting. Anyway, Lin Dong is not in the competition.


    Yutongtong wants to go.


    But when she saw that Cheng Mingge didn''t go, she pretended to be a good boy. Anyway, Lin Dong is surrounded by a large group of female soldiers, as well as Qianjun and ye Qianru. She thinks she won''t get a good position, so she gives up and stays at home with Cheng Mingge to prepare things for the new year, such as new year''s red envelopes.


    Yun youyou continued to practice in the study. Sometimes he didn''t come out to eat. After a period of time, everyone felt that this girl was a Wuchi!


    I''ve been practicing martial arts all day, and I''m almost possessed.


    Taohuaao.


    The first martial arts museum in the world.


    Fang Yize and the Griffin fight each other in the challenge arena. Both sides have been beaten black and white, and blood has dyed a large part of the challenge arena. However, both of them are gritting their teeth and will not give up until the other side falls to the ground.


    The battle of gene fighters is characterized by a strong body and a strong will.


    Because of genetic evolution, the body of gene fighters is more than ten times or even tens of times stronger than before. Their fighting skills may not have improved much, but their endurance and endurance have greatly increased. If it is not for strength, it is impossible to win in a short time. The most terrifying thing is that because of their increased endurance and suffering from genetic mutation, these people''s willpower is not the same as before. They will not easily admit defeat when they fight. They will not fall down or give up until they reach the limit.


    "It''s just two or three months of integration. It''s terrible that we have reached such a level." William has learned about Fang Yize.


    This is Fang Yize.


    It turned out to be a gene soldier in the Academy of Sciences.


    His gene mutation was not successful, but after Mr. wood''s new gene was in danger, the whole person was transformed immediately.


    In the past, Fang Yi was thin and short, and had strong fighting power, but he could never be the opponent of the Griffin, a class B mercenary. Now he has become many times stronger. In the challenge arena, Fang Yi is able to compete with the Griffin who is also on the bronze gene potion.


    "That''s right. In fact, neither the Chinese gene soldiers nor our gene soldiers have exerted their real potential. In their bodies, there are infinite forces hidden, one is the need for fusion and evolution, the other is the need for combat training. If this kind of challenge continues for several years, and then enhances the relevant experience in the actual combat, then a large number of gene fighters will step into the realm of A-class mercenaries, and even some of them will achieve higher achievements! " Philip nodded in affirmation.


    "I have a feeling that the combination of gene power and blood energy is more suitable and perfect than our biggest imagination at present! Mr. wood''s genetic medicine has more terrifying potential to tap. If he can show us the integration of blood energy, I believe all of us will make a leap! " Fox said suddenly.


    "Are you going to tell Mr. wood the secret of blood energy?" Charlemagne, as the deputy team leader, was taken aback.


    "Xueneng is the only thing in Europe that we can be proud of in front of the Chinese people at present!" For the first time, big Ivan of the Eastern European Grand Alliance did not take the opposite view.


    "Cut!" Fox sneered: "the secret of blood energy, how do you know Mr. wood doesn''t know? Maybe blood energy for him is just a thing of Pediatrics, but also talk about what the only pride, really laughs! However, in view of the confidentiality treaty, I will not say, let this kind of thing that may be out of date fall into the garbage heap of history! "


    Charlemagne and Ivan were relieved to hear that she would not reveal.


    Whatever you say.


    Now that Europe can still surpass China, only this secret of blood energy is left. If this secret is not kept, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Philip''s face was a little serious. Only he knew that Fox''s words were for himself. Because the real upper class all know that there is a kind of "internal skill" in China or in the Far East, which is totally different from blood energy, but is more powerful than blood energy.


    This kind of "internal skill" is very mysterious. Ordinary people can''t practice it, but if they do, it will be very powerful.


    For example, there are some old men in the land of fish and rice.


    Let''s talk about physique.


    Their physical quality is far behind that of any gene warrior. It is estimated that there are not many actual combat experiences between life and death, but the power of these elderly people is not small.


    According to the information collected by a large amount of money, the killing power of these elderly people to human body far exceeds that of gene fighters.


    Gene fighters can fight for an hour in a row in the arena, and fight bravely all over with blood. However, in front of these old people, just one punch or one palm can make the gene warrior visceral injury, fall to the ground. Although these old people may not be able to win the gene fighters when they fight, their lethality is really worth thinking about.


    If we add "internal skill" to the super strong genetic warrior.


    What a terrible combination would it be?


    The combination of blood and gene warrior is perfect, but what about internal skill? Maybe more perfect!


    "Here comes Mr. wood!" William shouts loudly. He doesn''t take part in this topic, but when he sees Lin Dong coming, he feels obliged to remind his companions not to discuss what he is not good at in front of Lin Dong, or he will make a big joke!


    As soon as the Griffin saw that Lin Dong was coming with the female soldiers, he quickly waved his hand to cease fighting, and then rushed to Lin Dong in front of Fang Yize: "Lord God, my performance is not bad, right? Don''t get me wrong. We''re just friendly. We''re not enemies! " He reached over again and wanted to shake hands with Fang Yize to show his friendship. Fang Yize made him lose his grip. He was very angry and didn''t want to shake hands. But Dean Qu, who collected data there, glared at him. What about the demeanour of China? Fang Yize had no choice but to stretch out his hand and shake it with the Griffin.


    Lin Dong said hello to everyone and then asked with a smile at the Griffin, "what''s your record?"


    "Six wins, three draws and one loss, I have an absolute advantage." Griffin is very proud, except for the black swan Prince Redondo, no one else can beat him head-on, including Fang Yize, who just hit the dark.


    "That''s good!" Lin Dong estimated that someone was lenient, such as Xing Qianren.


    "My highest measurement value is 23, but that is the highest value. The general measurement is 22. I believe that as long as I continue to fight, it won''t take me long to reach 23." Griffin is very proud, because he feels that he is one of the fastest-growing people in the whole genetic group.


    "Hiss, it''s only 23. You''re so smelly. I don''t know. I thought you were 32!" Fox, the fox girl, is qualified to laugh at him.


    "Who is better than you?" Griffins don''t want to fight fox.


    "Don''t you want to compete with everyone? Now that you are here, let''s invite friends to the challenge arena to have a friendly exchange! " Lin Dong turned to the women soldiers and said their challenge could begin.


    "Report to the chief, little round face, please fight!" The little round face came out first and saluted.


    "So many brothers and sisters, who do you want to compare with?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "I want to compete with this beautiful sister!" Little round face looked around in the crowd, and finally he pointed his finger at Fox unexpectedly. Lin Dong is surrounded by a group of female bodyguards. Everyone knows that, including foreign devils, they all know that their strength is good. They should be gene soldiers. According to the secret information collected, this group of female bodyguards used to be female soldiers, but they didn''t pass the standard and were defeated. Later, they were transferred to Lin Dong and transferred to work as female bodyguards.


    There is no doubt about their strength.


    Moreover, they estimated that after genetic evolution, the strength of this group of defeated women soldiers is even stronger than that of ordinary gene soldiers, and should be no less than that of Fang Yize''s Bronze gene soldiers.


    In other words, the combat power of mercenary killers is estimated to be more than 20, but not more than 30.


    Because if they were really excellent, they would not have lost the election.


    "My little sister is so confident!" Fox''s heart thumped. Is this lovely female soldier really more effective than herself? It''s right that she lost the election at the beginning, but her strength is really hard to say after the evolution of Mr. wood''s special genetic medicine. Fox didn''t know whether the other side deliberately picked himself or because he was a woman. If it was the former, wouldn''t this group of women soldiers be equal to 12 bronze level gene soldiers?


    "Won''t my sister compare with me? Poor little round face Once the little round face is cute, it doesn''t matter where or when.


    "You are so lovely, my sister can''t do it! How about that black swan Prince compare with you? " Fox will fire to the dark hall of Redondo''s body.


    "All right!" Redondo just wanted to test the fighting value of the women soldiers.


    And Philip nodded in secret.


    Promise immediately.


    After finishing the bronze level gene elixir, the combat measurement value of Lei dongduo is 24. After the fusion of time and the sharpening of the challenge arena, his combat value has been increased to 25, but it is not stable. Sometimes the measurement value will drop 24. However, combined with blood energy, the number can reach 26, or even 27. It can be said that Griffin and Xing Qianren can''t be compared at present.


    His combat skills are mature and his combat experience is extremely rich.


    Griffin''s only defeat.


    That is to say, he lost in the hands of Redondo, and the time was not more than 10 minutes. It can be said that the whole match was suppressed, and the defeat was very thorough.


    A black swan Prince Redondo, who even fox did not dare to win, was lucky enough to be transferred to Mr. wood as a bodyguard after losing the election. But who will win and who will lose?


    "Who are you looking for?" The Griffin wiped the blood on his face and asked Xing Qianren around him.


    "I can''t see it." Xing Qianren shook his head.


    "I think it''s still Redondo. Redondo is a strong man who has completely matured his mind and fighting experience and has his own style. That little girl may be very strong, but she is too young, she must be inexperienced, and she also suffers from willpower... "William doesn''t think that a little girl who can still be cute and coquettish will be the opponent of Redondo. If it is not for the people around Lin Dong, he dares to gamble on all his property.


    "Redondo will win!" Charlemagne whispered, "I hope that little girl doesn''t cry!"


    "Well, I said that Redondo might lose!" Big Ivan is against Charlemagne. If Charlemagne says that Redondo wins, he says he will lose. It doesn''t matter what he thinks in his heart. Now it''s a battle between power and politics.


    "Your joke is so funny, ha ha!" Charlemagne did not dare to be too proud. He was afraid that Lin Dong would hear it, but he did not forget to whisper to big Ivan.


    On the ring.


    How do you do? I''m very happy to compete with you


    Small round face also to a heroic boxing: "Hello, this nvxia, no, this girl... Name can''t tell you, because to keep secret, you can call me lovely small round face!"


    All of the audience were stunned.


    Hey, don''t be cute at this time, OK?

 Chapter 294

    Little round face is different from the dignified look of Redondo, she has a relaxed face.


    When he nodded, he said he was ready.


    She rushed to her opponent at once.


    In the middle of the journey, Xiao Yuanlian made a light leap like a deer. He bounced up high and turned over. His legs turned into a windmill, and he split to the next Lei dongduo.


    Foreign gene fighters saw this move, and almost all their faces looked strange. Jump at random when attacking the enemy? This is really a rookie action! Not to mention the duel between life and death, no one will use this kind of move even in the challenge arena. It''s beautiful and natural, but it''s not practical at all, and it''s very dangerous.


    If the attack fails, it means failure!


    I don''t talk about filming.


    In reality, unless there is absolute certainty of victory, I believe that no mercenary will use this kind of flying leg to attack the enemy.


    "..." fox was puzzled. Why did the female soldiers around Mr. wood make such a naive attack? Didn''t he ever instruct them? It''s really funny to play this kind of attack in the challenge arena. Did Mr. wood deliberately let them do it? Is Mr. wood showing weakness on purpose?


    Philip over there frowned.


    Charlemagne looked at Lin Dong, hoping to see something different.


    Griffin quickly covers his face. He can''t bear to look at the next second. He believes that the next second, Redondo will take advantage of the opportunity to beat the little round face down the challenge arena.


    "Hum!" Fang Yize, who is fighting with Griffins, is very dissatisfied with the reaction of crooked nuts. How dare you look down on people? You wait, when you feel better! Fang Yize was annoyed, but his face was expressionless and cold as a stone.


    Redondo did not attack directly.


    He gave some face to Lin Dong.


    When xiaoyuanlian jumped up to attack, he didn''t immediately come forward to bully xiaoyuanlian into the dead corner of the attack, and took advantage of the opportunity to beat xiaoyuanlian out of the challenge arena. Instead, he quickly stepped back two steps to avoid xiaoyuanlian''s flying chop.


    To his surprise, the little round face, which was hit in midair, did not fall down as he expected. It turned over again and continued to pursue the top of Redondo''s head. Leidongduo''s footwork is extremely flexible, and his body slightly shakes. He hides again. At the same time, he makes a threatening gesture in the side, preparing to launch a palm attack when xiaoyuanlian falls to the ground and push her out of the challenge arena.


    "Ah Chih!" The little round face still didn''t land. In mid air, she flipped. Instead of falling, she rose in an instant. The long legs that had been lost in succession seemed to have something to help her. With a little bit, she recovered her attack power and directly kicked Redondo who was trying to bully her body.


    "No way!" Redondo''s pupils expanded to the limit, his whole body folded back, his waist bent like two pieces, and he dodged the attack of the third wave.


    Without waiting for the round face to attack again, Redondo recovered like a spring.


    Make a quick leap forward.


    It''s out of the attack range of the little round face who can''t fall from the top of his head.


    He has never fought against such an opponent. How can there be a human who can keep tumbling in the sky? Only flying birds have this ability!


    As soon as he got out of the fight, Redondo quickly retreated to the other side of the challenge arena. Until then, he found that the lovely little round face was landing from the sky at a "slow" speed, and landed on the challenge arena lightly. His toes were on the ground. His momentum was as light as a feather. Even the dust on the challenge arena did not stir up a bit.


    "Blood energy? This is blood energy Charlemagne exclaimed.


    In his mind, only the powerful blood power inherited from ancient times can do this kind of attack against the laws of physics.


    William was stunned at the moment. He was almost the same as Charlemagne. His little round face was flying in the sky, which completely shocked him.


    The Griffin growled with excitement: "no! It can''t be blood energy! Blood can not have such power! I can do a little bit of blood energy, but I can''t fly. This is the secret flying skill of the God of heaven! God, if I knew how to fly, then Redondo would not be my opponent any more! That''s amazing, little round face. You''re amazing. I love you. Oh, my God, I love you so much


    Fang Yi snorted angrily: "what''s the blind name? Are you insane? Do whatever you want


    The Griffin immediately responded and said to himself, "Oh, my love is not that love. I like it. Do you understand? I said it because I was so happy in my heart! "


    Fang Yize, regardless of whether you are happy or depressed, coldly replied to him: "you can''t be happy either. Your crooked nuts are not suitable for us."


    Griffin two palms Heshi: "I''m wrong, Fang. I know what you want to say. I''ll be more reserved next time. I hope you accept the new me."


    Nima, why does that sound so awkward?


    It''s hard to deal with foreign devils!


    Fang Yi has a headache.


    "It''s really not blood energy!" Fox swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "her flight at least exceeds three seconds, maybe five seconds. It''s impossible for human beings to stop so long when they jump up. Even if we use blood energy, it''s impossible. This should be the eastern lightness skill, a more mysterious fighting skill similar to blood energy! "


    "The most terrible thing is that this ability can be combined with attack." Philip''s face was serious and frowned tightly: "this little girl attacked three times in a row in the sky. She could adjust her focus every time. There was no weakness of failing to attack."


    "You mean there''s no weakness in this attack?" Fox was shocked.


    "There may be weaknesses in this attack, but I haven''t found them yet." Philip nodded.


    On the ring.


    Redondo is sweating.


    He has a lot of experience in fighting, but he has never fought against such an opponent.


    At this moment, he feels like a tank on the ground and his opponent is a helicopter... Even if he is more powerful and more effective, how can he fight against an opponent who is as flexible as a bird and can fly in mid air?


    "Ready? I''m coming again Little round face didn''t fly to the sky this time. She put up her two fists and charged towards Redondo like a bull fighting.


    "What on earth is she going to do?" Fox feels dizzy. Don''t you just continue to attack from the sky? You don''t have to compete with Raymond if you have an advantage? Would you be a little girl who''s a match for Redondo? Although the black swan Prince Redondo is not a power type gene warrior, if his power bombards the arena, it will shake or even crack the arena. In this case, you should give up the air and compete with him for strength?


    "We won at last!" Charlemagne wiped a sweat.


    If you fly to mid air again, Charlemagne can''t guarantee that Redondo can win, but if you compare strength, Redondo can''t lose!


    What people think off the field, Redondo do not know, but he did not hard. For this lovely little round face opponent, he is a little guilty now, deeply afraid that he will lose if he is not careful.


    It''s like Tango at your feet.


    The dancing steps are natural and graceful.


    Redondo skilfully dodged the charge of little round face.


    He didn''t make a hard fist, but with a bit of exploratory, around the left side of the little round face to launch a exploratory boxing.


    The fist is as fast as lightning.


    One of the characteristics of Redondo''s fighting is that he is fast, and his boxing speed is a little bit faster than that of the same level of strongmen. This is the main reason why he was selected as a gene warrior by the dark hall. Agile footwork, rich combat experience and super high-speed boxing are a big guarantee for Redondo''s victory. Many opponents of the same level and more powerful than him are defeated by his high-speed fist in this situation!


    For the speed of the fist, Redondo has enough confidence.


    "Chide!"


    Redondo''s one punch.


    The voice of the opponent was heard immediately.


    But it''s not a hit cry, it''s a habitual attack consonant, just like Bruce Lee in the movie. Many warriors in the dark hall have studied the strike consonants in the Far East, and found that this kind of sound is not useless, but a very effective breathing and functional conversion. The warriors in the Far East adjust themselves and improve their strike strength through the sound, such as the roar in crane boxing or karate boxing.


    Do you want to fight each other?


    This thought flashed in Redondo''s heart.


    His fist speed is fast, even for the fight also has a certain advantage, and hit, you can draw back.


    In his eyes, little round face hasn''t turned around yet. Even though she wants to fight back, it''s not easy for her to fight. Fortunately, this opponent''s experience is not much, and he can''t stop his body in charge. Moreover, his fist is a tentative jab, and he doesn''t want to win. Otherwise, he may make the opponent fight back successfully.


    Redondo secretly congratulated himself on being careful.


    Little round face gave a cry.


    She didn''t turn around immediately, but her arm suddenly went up.


    Redondo swore that her arm didn''t touch her, and his fist was at least three centimeters short of hitting her on the shoulder.


    However, what made Redondo feel incredible was that his body was suddenly pulled by an inexplicable force and flew uncontrollably.


    "It''s over!" Redondo knows the consequences of being shot.


    In a flash.


    He burst into strength and tightened his muscles.


    The body should be as curled as possible, the legs should be erect, the knees should be below, and the elbows should form two shields to block the front door and abdomen.


    "Ah Da! Ah Da, Ah Da, Ah Da! " Ears heard a cry, and then the ribs were heavily boxed, hands reflexively to protect the pain of the ribs, and then a dense rain like fist, blow in the chest and abdomen. At first, Redondo thought he could handle it, but this kind of strange attack is different from any previous attack. Its strength seems not too heavy, but it goes deep into the internal organs.


    Redondo felt that his internal organs were about to be broken.


    Fall on the ring.


    Even breathing is hard.


    The pupils are dark, but the ears can hear a noisy sound, but they can''t hear clearly what they are saying.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the dark, Redondo felt someone pushing him between his chest and abdomen. Then the pain quickly subsided, and his dark eyes began to have vision.


    He found that Mr. wood was pushing between his chest and abdomen with his hand. He said to Philip and fox beside him: "he''s OK. He just moved his internal organs and recovered. If you stand on the ground, such a blow won''t do much harm, but his body is empty, and his tense muscles may be in an unconscious relaxed state, so he didn''t carry it. "


    "What time is this?" Charlemagne held out his finger to draw.


    "I''m awake!" Redondo is sweating. Do you think I''m confused? I was injured in the internal organs through the muscles by the mysterious fist force!


    Because of Lin Dong''s massage recovery, Lei dongduo soon recovered.


    And you can stand up in less than half a minute.


    Lei dongduo saluted Lin Dong respectfully and expressed his heartfelt thanks: "thank you, Mr. wood. You have taught me a good lesson!"


    On the other side, everyone heard Hai Dongqing quietly yelling at the little round face who was cheering after winning the battle: "who let you fight like this? I told you not to use too much force. What if you kill someone? "


    "That black uncle is not so fragile!" Xiaoyuanlian consciously has a sense of propriety.


    "Internal organs are very fragile!" Hai Dongqing also criticizes her.


    "Well, next time I''ll hit his bones." Little round face decided to attack another target.


    "Bones can''t do either. It''s hard to recover if you break bones. Fortunately, he''s been treated with genetic medicine, otherwise you''ll be killed today!" Haidongqing hopes xiaoyuanlian can realize his mistake.

 Chapter 295

    After listening to the dialogue between Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian, the foreign devil who can understand Chinese is dark sweat.


    It seems that the other side has left it.


    Otherwise, the battle will be even worse.


    Fox looked at xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing. She felt that the two women soldiers might not be the most powerful. I''m afraid the captain who has been silent and still as a mountain is stronger. Philip''s view is similar to hers. He also agrees that the silent captain is more powerful than the ordinary female soldier. In addition to the captain, Philip thinks that there are three other women soldiers who are very good, probably not under the small round face.


    Philip identified the target as a zebra in four horses and two sheep.


    Have to say.


    Philip, who has always had a unique vision, is fascinated by the appearance of the female soldiers. Although the combat effectiveness has not been carefully measured, but in peacetime training and combat, women soldiers play better is cattle.


    In addition to the captain, Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian, other female soldiers are unable to defeat the tough willed cattle for the time being. In addition, because of the potential talent, the black horse and the cow are also excellent. They perform well in training, but they are a little worse than the yellow cattle. As for zebra and two sheep, they are also good, but it is difficult to get into the top five position among female soldiers for the time being. Now they are running after Damascus, pony and Taurus, fearing that they will be separated by the yellow cattle.


    "Mr. wood, can I have a fight with them?" Barton, a fierce warrior, volunteered.


    Fight with Lin Dong.


    He doesn''t have that confidence.


    He was beaten by Lin Dong in one second, setting a record for the fastest time.


    However, if he does not fight against Lin Dong, but against a certain female soldier, he thinks it''s a good chance to challenge the limit. Redondo couldn''t beat the cute little round face, so Barton didn''t dare challenge her. He thought that the little round face was the strongest. Redondo picked the wrong target and was too careless to let the other party''s loveliness confuse him, so he suffered a disastrous defeat.


    If you are yourself, you must choose a strong opponent.


    In this way, they have enough advantages.


    Redondo lost and he won.


    How good will his face look?


    Barton thought of it.


    He laughs foolishly until his companions are puzzled.


    "Which one of you wants to go up and fight him?" Lin Dong looked back at the women soldiers.


    "I''ll do it!" Zebra actively raised her hand to sign up, but Barton thought she was an agile genetic soldier, and quickly shook her head and waved her hand.


    "You can''t, you can''t." Barton has no confidence to defeat zebra. Under the condition of similar strength, the agile opponent can abuse the powerful one. He quickly put his eyes on sanniu and asked: "if it''s one of them, I can accept it... Do you agree?"


    "Oh, you''re demanding a lot of things!" For the first time, the Griffin felt that Patton had a plan, which was not small.


    "Griffin, don''t make trouble. I''m very serious, you know?" Barton hopes that his opponent is also a strong soldier. The agile opponent has too much advantage in such a big challenge arena. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Sanniu nodded in response.


    But who''s on the stage?


    Three people all hope to challenge, finally had no way, had to use the guessing method.


    Barton was very sweating when he saw the three women soldiers constantly guessing. He really wanted to shout, you three go together! Of course, this can only be imagined in my mind. If he did, he would be stupid. He would die miserably, and immediately get the nickname of "stupid Barton" or "Barton fool".


    "What a pity!" Taurus lost the guessing, and his face was very upset. This is a very rare chance to fight!


    "I lost..." the cow shook its head and sighed.


    The winning cattle are silent.


    She first saluted Lin Dong, and then step by step, calmly stepped into the challenge arena.


    Under the stage, Charlemagne and big Ivan vied: "who do you think will win this battle? Hercules button, or the woman soldier


    Big Ivan would like to say that it''s Barton''s. after all, it''s impossible for every female soldier to have a small round face as flexible as a flying bird. Now this female soldier is obviously a gene soldier of strength type. It''s hard to judge who is higher and who is lower for Barton, who is also famous for his brute force. Just according to the common sense, men''s strength advantage is naturally much bigger than women''s, and Barton is also a famous Hercules, so Barton should be able to be a little dominant. It''s true that the situation is like this, but big Ivan doesn''t want to say that. He knows that Charlemagne must be optimistic about Barton. In order to fight against Charlemagne, big Ivan sneers on purpose: "what''s the point? It must be the girl soldier! Didn''t you see the little round face? "


    Charlemagne laughed: "there''s only one little round face! Unless this woman soldier is much more powerful than button, I''ll buy button to win! "


    Ivan despised Charlemagne infinitely, and immediately raised his lips to irony: "this joke is so funny!"


    Charlemagne was a little annoyed at being slapped in the face in public.


    Hum.


    Don''t talk to the bear.


    The two men in the challenge arena are ready. Button is no longer like Redondo. He can burst into bleeding in an instant. Redondo even blood can not break out, the strongest strength did not come out, has been defeated, button does not want to be like this.


    All over the body muscle skin black as ink, solid as rock.


    As button gasped, he grew bigger and bigger.


    The muscles begin to swell.


    Such as drum, blood tendons ferocious, like countless earthworms intertwined.


    A pair of huge legs, as solid as an elephant, button stamped his foot, the whole challenge arena trembled under his strength.


    Under the condition that the blood burst out with the greatest power, Barton could easily break a wall to pieces before injecting the gene medicine. After injecting the gene medicine, Barton felt that he could easily level a building. Had he not been abused by Lin Dong before, he might have been arrogant to challenge the higher ranking warriors in the dark palace, such as Philip.


    "Drink Button opened his thick legs like an elephant and rushed to the cattle in front of him.


    The power of the warrior against the war.


    It''s necessary to fight hard against hard. Anyone who wants to escape this way will be regarded as a "soft egg" by the whole mercenary world.


    "There are flaws!" In her heart, the teachings of Qianjun and ye Qianru are all weak points. It is the absolute truth to achieve the maximum results with the least strength. As for Lin Dong and Yun youyou''s advice, they are extremely skillful. Scalper is not the one with the highest talent, but she is the most diligent and attentive, and Lin Dong''s guidance is carried out on her.


    The cattle parried with one arm.


    The "Tiao Tian style" of smash boxing broke out in an instant.


    Unlike Xiao Yuanlian, who is afraid of killing his opponent, Huang Niu has no such worry in her heart. She never thinks about it. What she wants is to give full play to the power of boxing to meet Lin Dong''s requirements.


    When Barton''s super heavy fist was set up, people couldn''t react at all. The scalper had turned around. While another fist hit Barton''s chest, he grasped Barton''s arm and pulled up the charging Barton and smashed him in front of him¡® With a loud bang, the arena vibrated, and all the spectators were twitching at the corner of their eyes?


    There''s no time to scream.


    Patton, who was hit on the hard challenge arena, felt a huge force and came back from the challenge surface under his body.


    "Shake the ground!" Buffaloes heavily trample on the challenge surface, and when Barton comes back, she reaches out her hand and grabs him over the top again. A griffin throws him back, and his body hits the challenge arena again. Only then does Barton make a short scream.


    Barton has fainted.


    Philip was deeply afraid that the yellow cattle would make another heavy blow to kill Barton, so he flew on like lightning.


    The scalper mistakenly thought that he was going to launch an attack, and immediately met him. The two smashing fists, the sky lifting and the earth shaking, broke out at the same time. Philip was so surprised that he didn''t dare to take on this terrible force for a moment. Of course, he had rich experience in fighting. With the strength of his fists, he took advantage of the opportunity to soar to the sky at a high speed. He flew more than ten meters high, jumped away from afar, waved his hand and yelled, "stop, I have no malice!"


    "It''s a pity that if the other side wins the ground shaking first, they can''t take advantage of it.


    She thinks before and after.


    I think that when I encounter a similar opponent in the future, I should put the ground shaking style before the sky throwing style, and destroy the enemy''s defensive power in the footwall first, so as to effectively hit the opponent. Moreover, because of the eagerness to attack, Qi has not been released as much as possible, which is the biggest reason why the attack is ineffective.


    Off the court, haidongqing and they have similar feelings.


    He nodded in secret.


    What the women soldiers didn''t know was that there was a big wave in Philip''s heart.


    Because he found that he was almost injured, and it could be a serious injury. That kind of terrifying boxing gang can easily invade the defense lines of external skin and muscles and penetrate the internal organs.


    Until now, he did not understand why Redondo lost so quickly and miserably.


    After some treatment.


    Barton got up again like a cockroach.


    Unlike the undamaged Redondo, Barton''s whole body was fractured, and his fingers, arms, ribs and even skull were cracked. But what''s puzzling is that this guy can still stand up.


    "Well, don''t you need a brain?" The Griffin laughed wildly after learning the diagnosis.


    "I guess this guy''s brain is full of muscles!" Xing Qianren nodded and agreed.


    "I''m in pain all over, OK?" Barton replied in a sullen voice.


    "Is it really OK?" Dean Qu''s gaze at Barton is like looking at a living alien. It''s unscientific! Can you walk with a broken body?


    "Thank you. I''m fine. As long as I eat something, I will get better. I often get hurt, so I''m used to it! Can I have some wine? The stronger, the better. I drink more when I get hurt, and I will recover faster! " Barton''s theory made Dean Qu silly. How much did he drink when he was hurt? Is this a death wish?


    "His body structure is a little different from that of ordinary people. Just give him a drink, it will be OK! People who have been injected with genetic agents have different degrees of evolutionary variation in their bodies, and this kind of recovery is just one of them! " Lin Dong found that Barton is quite strong, and his resilience is amazing, but this kind of ability is a little useful at the low level, so there''s no need to make a fuss. Besides, if compared with sanniu or captain, Barton''s resilience is just a child. Captain, her resilience is really strong, but she hasn''t suffered serious injury and didn''t notice it.


    "Is that your secret skill?" Fox''s attention is on the punch.


    She had seen little round face use the sky lifting style before, but she didn''t care.


    Wait for the cattle.


    Immediately realize that this is a special combat skill.


    When Philip rushes to the challenge arena, he is also "beaten" by scalpers. Fox fully confirms that this is a secret skill that Lin Dong teaches the female soldiers around him, a super skill that even other Chinese soldiers don''t know.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Dong pretends to be a fool.


    "Mr. wood, you are too cunning!" Fox knew that he would not teach it to himself, so he gave him a coquettish eye with power over 100000 volts.


    Philip quietly tears off his right sleeve. He decides to take back the nearly smashed sleeve and study it carefully.


    Even if we can''t find out the way to release this kind of boxing gang.


    And find a way to deal with it.


    otherwise.


    It''s the dark hall with the secret skill of blood energy that will be left behind by the Far East warriors


    Fox''s previous guess is right. Mr. wood really knows the Oriental secret skill comparable to blood energy. In terms of effect, this secret skill is opposite to blood energy. Blood can play a role in the human body, but the way of releasing this secret skill is outside the human body. It works by invading the enemy''s body. It doesn''t seem to give much help to the body. At least the little round face and the female soldier''s body are not changed.


    "Won''t you go? Let''s do it Fang Yize stepped forward. He knew that he was not the opponent of the female soldiers, but it didn''t matter. If the experts abused him more, his level would go up.


    He''s different from Barton.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of power or agility.


    In his opinion, women soldiers are not easy to provoke, they can''t fight any of them, so they just order casually.


    "Yeah, hooray, it''s my turn at last! I am greatly touched! Sisters, cheer for me, I will fight hard Zebra thought it was not her turn, but Fang Yize pointed to her and jumped up with joy.


    "We''ll have two more here." Fang Yi asked Li Qing and Xie Qingyang to help in the challenge arena, forming a situation of three against one.


    "What about gentlemanly manners? Fang and Li, I''m so disappointed with you Griffins scream at the sight.


    "Shut up, how can one fight!" Fang Yize turned his eyes, not to mention three, but five. He just didn''t tell you these crooked nuts.


    "Why didn''t you stop me when I challenged them?" Barton was in a cold sweat.


    I really want to die!


    Fang Yi wants to find two helpers, but he goes to pick one by one. NIMA, he must be tired of living just now! This life was just picked up!


    Fox and Philip are also sweating. It turns out that you have been practicing for a long time... Are you Chinese too cunning? You need three women to fight. You want us to fight alone, or even fight two games in a row? Are you afraid our people won''t die fast enough? Fortunately, Redondo and Barton are OK. Fortunately, they are just fighting each other now, not the real match!


    It took about ten minutes for zebras to beat Fang Yi to the bone.


    Fox quickly yelled to Lin Dong, "Mr. wood, we can send someone to accompany them, but you can''t let them participate in the competition. It''s not fair! They are carefully taught by you. It''s unfair for our people to fight her like this! "


    "They''re just my bodyguards. They don''t have time to compete." Lin Dong gave everyone a reassurance.


    "Are we strong? Why does the instructor say that we can''t meet the standard and punish us every day? " Little round face has no strong consciousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was sweating.


    You can''t reach the standard because the standard is too high. As for the question of whether you are strong or not, if you are not strong, are you not weak? Give us a way to live, will you? It''s bad enough that you can''t fight three times and one time!


    Redondo immediately invited Jonathan and remiga to challenge a female soldier.


    This time they dare not look for scalpers.


    It''s Taurus.


    They can''t fight Taurus, but it''s different from the pursuit of the fastest way to solve the opponent. Taurus beat the three men down for half an hour. After Redondo''s fight, he almost lost the strength to stand up. Jonathan and remiga lie on the ground. However, the pain belongs to the pain. After such a cruel war, they consciously gained a lot.


    "Let''s come, too! Don Quixote, pansha, let''s go! Men should challenge the difficulty! march forward courageously! But can we add Xing? I hope we can play four against one! " Griffin''s words are despised by all the men in the audience. Are you still a man? It''s humiliating enough for everyone to fight three against one. You even proposed to fight four against one. What''s the difficulty of the challenge? What about going forward? What about the face of a good man?


    "Well, I don''t know him!" As soon as Xing Qianren listens to it, he quickly stays away from the Griffin, so as not to be humiliated.

 Chapter 296

    The women soldiers were very strong, but they were abused without complaint.


    Because with the master on the same stage competition, in order to get better improvement, but now is a rare opportunity!


    What''s more, it''s just a martial arts contest. You can make friends while learning and improving in the process of being abused. But can we make friends? Dealing well now is good for the future, at least not at a loss. As the leader of the Canary Dynasty, fox thinks so. Of course, William, big Ivan and others have similar ideas with her.


    "What do you say we''re going to do with the eyes of God and the Templars?" Fox thought of a very sinister plan.


    "What''s the matter?" Charlemagne is a qualified cheerleader.


    "Just a little provocation, and then we''ll sit and watch them get slapped in the face! By the way, we''re going to shoot it, organize the video, send it back to Europe, and share our happiness with you Fox is probably reincarnated fox spirit, a smile on the face of bad.


    "I like the plan." Big Ivan rarely expressed full cooperation.


    "All right!" William would like to see bad luck in the eye of God.


    "Don''t go too far." But Philip kindly reminds us.


    "The worse the eye of God, the better, isn''t it?" The Griffin doesn''t understand. How can Mr. Phillip sympathize with the eye of God?


    "I mean you are suspected of calculating Mr. wood, so don''t go too far, lest he get angry!" Philip smiles: "however, if you get Mr. wood''s consent first, I have no objection."


    It''s only now that people suddenly realize.


    One by one, they immediately extended their thumbs to Philip.


    Philip owes shoulder, smile on the face is more exuberant: "you don''t want me to speak, this matter, I don''t know!"


    Fox listened, Jiao laughed: "Mr. Phillip is a gentleman, I am not, I am responsible for this matter, Mr. wood there is also me, I promise no problem, but you in the future for a period of time, to listen to my command, fully cooperate."


    "As you wish, my queen!" Griffin with everyone pretending to do a noble ceremony.


    People on the other side of the eye of God don''t know that in the future, fox will prepare a huge pit for them to jump down, and also pull people around to fight against the dark hall, as well as the Plantagenet Dynasty, Teutonic Knights and the Eastern European Grand Alliance who seem to be interested in closing to the dark hall. The eye of God is not interested in the world''s first martial arts conference. They are here to make trouble.


    Unless Mr. wood is willing to negotiate in private with genetic agents, they won''t miss this opportunity to make trouble.


    Challenge arena competition?


    Exactly. You invited us here!


    If you don''t send out an invitation, we all want to make trouble. Now we have an excuse, even more justifiable!


    All kinds of internal arrangements of the eye of God are aimed at the dark temple, the Canary Dynasty and the Chinese gene soldiers. As for the Teutonic Knights and the Eastern European Grand Alliance, they are not in their eyes!


    The whole eye of God is busy.


    There''s only one person.


    have nothing to do.


    This man is Lin Dong''s "grey tower" which has been idle by the eye of God since he put it back.


    On that day, the gray tower gave up its life to save the "priest" bird, and the credit was great, but it did not weaken the doubt of God''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that the grey tower had been on guard all the time when it came back, without making a suspicious phone call or sending a suspicious message, the grey tower, which was suspected to be a traitor, would have been evaporated by the high-level people.


    In a building in big apple City, the gray tower was drunk every day. On that day, it was drunk as mud. At this time, it was lying in bed and sleeping.


    Just as he was sleeping soundly.


    A bucket of ice water poured down on him.


    Grey tower wakes up and quickly touches the gun under the pillow.


    Only after the hangover, the weak hand was shaking, even touched a few times did not grasp the pistol.


    "I have the gun!" A handsome and cool middle-aged man was sitting in front of his bed. Two tall bodyguards were standing behind him. One of them moved a chair and stood with his hands down. The other put down the bucket. The middle-aged man who looks like a star wears sunglasses and can''t see his eyes, but the gray tower can still feel sharp eyes behind the sunglasses. When he is drunk, he wakes up and turns into a cold sweat.


    "Little Eric, what are you doing here?" Drenched all over, the gray tower, which looked very embarrassed, sat up quickly.


    "Call me boss!" The middle-aged man threw the pistol back to the bed of the grey tower, shaking his head and sighing: "look at you, are you still like a mercenary? Let alone a killer, any tramp can easily kill you. "


    "What else can I do if I don''t drink?" The grey tower was dejected.


    "You really have been abandoned. Compared with the past, you are like a new person! In the past, the gray pagoda was one of the few mercenaries I admired for its fierce, fierce, strong endurance and steely will. Can you tell me why? Grey tower? Why did you go to the Far East and come back like this? " Asked the man, little Eric, coldly.


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know, I just feel scared, tired and powerless!" Grey tower shakes its head dejectedly.


    "Because of the pursuit of you by wood?" Asked little Eric.


    "Boss, you don''t understand. That kind of feeling is terrible, even worse than death! You don''t know, I wake up in nightmares almost every night now! That guy is not human. He''s terrible! " As soon as the gray tower was mentioned, Lin Dong trembled.


    "I''ve asked psychiatrists, and the answer they''ve given is that you have a big psychological problem because of fear." Little Eric snorted: "the only way you can recover yourself is to defeat the demons. I''ve decided to send you to the Far East again, and attend the world''s first Wulin assembly in Dongshan as the deputy leader, and participate in the challenge arena there! " Little Eric, who has been idling the grey tower, suddenly assigned a new task.


    "Oh no!" The gray tower screamed with fright and trembled in both hands: "I''ll never go to that ghost place in the Far East again! Especially don''t see that devil again! No, I refuse. I can''t finish this task. I don''t want to see that devil again, even if it''s a glance! "


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die!" Little Eric gave the choice.


    The grey tower rose in despair.


    It seems that I have to ask for a favor.


    But the bodyguard behind little Eric slowly pulled out his pistol.


    Gray tower fell to its knees dejectedly, holding its head in both hands and wailing like a wounded beast for a while. It calmed down and raised its head again. Its pale face looked like a dead man, and its lips were shaking: "OK, I can go back to the Far East, but I want to get the best beautician first!"


    Little Eric''s mouth began to smile: "good, it''s too late for plastic surgery, but we have the best makeup artists. As long as you put on your make-up, I promise that you will not recognize yourself, not to mention Mr. wood! Another point, when we go to Dongshan, the most important thing is not to win the world''s first challenge competition. I''m not interested in that bullshit champion. The only thing I''m interested in is the underground palace under the mine cave! You used to live in it for a long time, and then you will be the guide for our team. If you can complete this task, I can transfer you to South America and enjoy the sunshine, beach and beauty there


    "Boss, I dare say that the mine has been taken over by the Chinese military, and now it can''t get in at all!" Grey tower is in a hurry. He thinks this kind of plan is death.


    "I have a very secret tunnel in another place, but I will give you the relevant map only when the secret is there." Little Eric stares at the gray tower with his eyes. He seems to want to find a place to trust or suspect in this man. Unfortunately, apart from being dirty and decadent, what he sees most is the fear he can''t hide.


    "With my strength, going in is just death!" Grey tower said that it could not be a guide.


    "You don''t need to enter the underground palace, as long as you take people all the way. You can stay outside and wait. With your alertness and good luck, you can bring the team back safely again, as you did when you rescued Mr. bird." Here''s what little Eric thought.


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Gray tower is reluctant, but in the face of death, he has no more choice.


    Little Eric leaves with two bodyguards.


    The gray tower sat for a long time, and finally fell on the dirty bed like a dog''s nest.


    In the monitor, his every move is secretly recorded by the installation of cameras. For 24 hours, everything the gray tower does in the room has never left even one second of monitoring.


    Little Eric asked the staff in front of the monitor, "does he have any abnormal movements?"


    "Boss, he doesn''t have any abnormality. The whole person is as motionless as an idiot. Over the past few months, he has not been a bit abnormal. I think he is really scared. " The head of the surveillance team replied with congratulations.


    "I still don''t trust him very much. He saved bird too soon. Forget it. Sending him to the Far East this time is the best test. If it''s the reverse osmosis that Mr. wood gave us the eye of God, then the gray tower will show some clues. If you keep an eye on him, maybe you can lead to Mr. wood behind him. " Said little Eric solemnly.


    "Boss, what if he didn''t rebel?" The head of the surveillance team felt that grey tower could hardly be a traitor. He had never seen such a normal traitor.


    "It''s just a gray tower. Even if it''s not a traitor, it will die when it dies. What a pity!" Little Eric gave a cold snort of indifference.


    "Yes." The leader of the working group should be Su Rong.


    "You keep an eye on me. Grey tower is famous for its cunning and perseverance. All this may be acting. Don''t let him deceive so many of you Little Eric finally gave an advice.


    Acting?


    The leader of the working group was convulsed.


    If the grey tower is really a traitor, and its performance in the past few months is only acting, then it''s terrible! It''s not good for Oscar to carry his shoes! You know, it''s not just days, it''s just months! In the past few months, the gray tower has been monitored 24 hours a day. It never shows any abnormality, not to mention phone calls or information, or even any look or micro expression!


    Although we absolutely don''t believe that the grey tower is a traitor and is acting, the staff of the working group still respectfully replied.


    After all, whether the boss is right or wrong, orders must be executed.


    I don''t know what the voice of the monitoring team members is, but if they can listen to the voice of the gray tower, then they can certainly hear: acting, niemei, acting, this is survival! If you hadn''t forced me to watch me every day, would my life be so miserable? You don''t know how painful it is to live!


    The surface of the grey tower is like a corpse.


    But deep down.


    But it''s surging like an undercurrent.


    Finally, I can get out of this damn cage and return to the Far East!


    If there is still a little worry about being a complete traitor before, now, huita would like to fly back to Dongshan immediately, find Lin Dong, surrender to him, and tell him what he knows and what he has learned!


    No matter how bad Mr. wood is, it''s ten thousand times better than damn little Eric!


    With a boss like this, if he doesn''t let the powerful enemy kill him, he will be forced to death by the suspicious one!


    "I dare say that grey tower is definitely not a movie king. Even if he can play it again, it is impossible for him not to make any mistakes in a few months. Most importantly, I don''t think it''s fake for him to have nightmares every day. No one can control his dreams, let alone play them! " The gray tower in the monitor didn''t move, so the boring staff of the surveillance team had to make a bet on him.


    "I think so, but it''s boring. Let''s make a bet! I bet ten dollars that he is a traitor, but the odds have increased to 10000 times, yes, otherwise I won''t bet! " One of the staff set up a gamble.


    "Take it seriously. Don''t make mistakes in the last few days. As long as the grey tower flies to the Far East for a mission, our nightmarish work will be over." The leader of the working group didn''t stop the gamble, but he still reminded everyone to keep an eye on it. After all, he has been keeping an eye on it for so long that he doesn''t care about the last few days. As soon as he said this, the whole working group immediately sighed: "there are still five days left, my God, let this damned and unnecessary surveillance end quickly! We''ve had enough of this kind of work! "


    The grey tower, lying on the bed, did not move.


    He knew there were people staring at him.


    But.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Compared with endurance and toughness, grey tower doesn''t think how many people in the world can match itself.


    When I dug a hole under the turf, I could live for half a year. Now I have food, drink and women. In fact, I have a good life. It''s not a problem to stick to it for a few months. The only thing that''s going to take a little bit of effort is to perform and have nightmares.


    Forget it, anyway, you can return to Dongshan in a few days, so spend a few more days with these bastards!


    Anyway, being idle is also being idle

 Chapter 297

    Nine in the morning, little lake.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge took a bus again to inspect the "Ke" house under construction.


    The road around the mountain has been fully paved, but the greening on both sides of the road has not kept up.


    The road is not very big.


    It''s only two lanes, but it''s on the mountain. There''s no rush of cars. The two lane mountain road is enough. Besides, there are bicycle lanes beside the green belts on both sides, so it''s more than enough to supply up and down the mountain.


    On the side of the road, the military workers also dug a culvert with super high flood discharge capacity, and planned to build a water channel around the mountain along the road to connect with the water storage Lake "taoshuitan" under taohuaao and the Taohuaxi river that will pass through the commercial street. In the rainy season, there is enough rain on the mountain, which is easy to cause mountain torrents. In addition, they have completely surrounded several small hills around them according to Lin Dong''s requirements, and there will be no place for rain to pour. If there is no mountain waterway for flood discharge, it is difficult for small lakes to bear such a huge amount of rain.


    "That''s fast!" Cheng Mingge came to see it two days ago, but there was no shadow at that time. Now less than 48 hours later, the whole Kezi house is almost completed.


    "It''s not fast either, because with the method of building blocks, all kinds of modules are made in advance, as long as the materials are transported up and put up again. Many places can build six floors a day, and that is a commercial building, so we can only calculate the average speed! " Zhao Xin is responsible for building Kezi big house. The commander-in-chief of the Construction Corps is a veteran and experienced leader.


    When he heard Cheng Mingge''s praise, he was very happy, but he was very modest and didn''t deserve it.


    In order to fight for the construction rights of the ring road and Kezi big house.


    Several construction regiments are quarreling with each other.


    In the end, old man Yan was the peacemaker. He split up and let the two regiments be responsible for part of the project. In addition, the regiments that could not receive the project offered more projects as compensation under taohuaao, and the task was finally successfully arranged.


    BINGTUAN, which built the "Ke" big house for Lin Dong, is the best construction group in the military industry at present. Because it was the first one to complete the project of the giant lizard canal and the breeding hall, and was unanimously approved by all the leaders, it was qualified for the construction right. Zhao Xin, the God of wealth, gave BINGTUAN a death order. He had to finish the big house before the new year''s Eve, not until the 30th of the new year at the latest.


    Now it''s 28 years old. Although the big house is about to be completed, the commander still dare not say "fast".


    "Can you move in tomorrow?" Lin Dong found that military industry is military industry, not to mention the speed, but also the quality. If it is built according to the original plan, not to mention the fact that it was able to move in a year ago, it will be terrible in two months.


    "Yes, it will be finished at 1:00 noon today, no later than 2:00 at the latest." The team leader is very confident about the progress.


    "Very good!" Lin Dong nodded.


    If you can move in one day earlier, you can use the heaven and earth array here to gather aura one day earlier. No matter for himself or Yun you''s cultivation, it''s very helpful. Especially now that the underground river has been blocked, the heaven and earth array has gradually recovered. As long as the heaven and earth array left by the Dragon chopping Taoist is fully connected, the cultivation here will be tens or even hundreds of times more than that at the foot of the mountain.


    No dust.


    There is no pollution, and there is no waste.


    Cheng Mingge prefers this kind of building method of building blocks. She thinks that compared with the traditional brick and clay structure, the new building block method and the stronger and more environmentally friendly steel frame structure may be the development direction of architecture, and even the mainstream in the future.


    The head of the regiment asked Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge to take the lead and said: "the foundation is too time-consuming, because it is close to the lake and has serious water seepage. The foundation is the top priority for us to overcome the technical difficulties, otherwise we can complete the project one week ahead of schedule. According to the requirements of director Lin, we have taken into account the terrain and safety factors to carry out all-round reinforcement and expand more space underground. "


    In Lin Dong''s design, the big house needs a basement, and the basement can''t be too small.


    Lin Dong''s practice sometimes brings about some strange phenomena.


    If you always practice in the superstructure with good lighting, it will easily affect the outside world if you are not careful.


    Therefore, the basement must have, at the same time, more than ten meters or even deeper underground space.


    "The design here is a utility room, which is not easy to attract people''s attention. And here, there''s an agency. We press the mechanism and the wall will open left and right. Its voice is very small, almost silent, even in the silent night will not be heard. Then, what we see is the steel door inside the wall, which needs the password. The password is this number, and then chief Lin can re-enter the new password. " The team leader opened the steel door while introducing the operation, and down came an elevator with a shell made of special alloy.


    Twenty meters down.


    The elevator stops gently and opens silently.


    The dark underground space immediately had lights shining one by one.


    Cheng Mingge finds that an underground space full of soft lights shows itself in front of him.


    The underground space is like a small garden, in which there are all kinds of plants suitable for living indoors. There are flowers and plants, and they are full of vitality without any decadence.


    "The light below can''t compare with the sunlight outside, but we have special light to supply photosynthesis to plants regularly. Although the light intensity of indoor plants is not as strong as sunlight, there should be no problem with their growth. The only problem is that flower pollination cannot be solved. " The head of the team is not an expert in this field. This is the only way to deal with it for the time being. He feels that he is not perfect enough, and he has a little regret in his heart.


    "Yes, we will solve the small problems." Lin Dong was very satisfied.


    "The air replacement system is here, and the secret exit is on the third floor above. It''s impossible for ordinary people to find it, let alone sneak in through the passage. This turn is actually a support column. Because there must be a support column, we have designed a few small pavilions here to rest or store things, or to hide in dangerous times. There is a mechanism here. After pressing this button, there will be a steel door closing in the small pavilion. If you press this button again, it will immediately send a distress signal to our base center. Even if the power of the whole Kezi house is cut off by external forces, it will still take effect. " The team leader introduced them one by one.


    "For example, if the upper floor is attacked by bandits and the whole Kezi house is threatened by bombs, can security be ensured below?" Lin Dong asked this question.


    "Yes. Even tons of explosives can not threaten the underground, because it is 20 meters away from the upper ground, and all kinds of structures above and below the ground are designed at the permanent fortification level, so even if attacked, there will be no problem underground. If that''s the case, chief Lin can come down to hide for a while and come out when it''s safe. Of course, this is just the worst plan. We will do a good job in security operation outside, and we won''t let such terrorist incidents happen! " The commander gave Lin Dong a guarantee.


    "Nice design down there!" Lin Dong nodded happily.


    He''s not worried about bomb attacks.


    It''s your own practice.


    If there is something abnormal in the practice, or if it is too powerful to control, the whole underground space will collapse.


    Besides, what Lin Dong wants is firmness. As long as the underground space is strong enough, he will not have to be as careful as before.


    Of course, the commander didn''t know this. He was very excited when he saw that Lin Dong was satisfied. He almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He hastened to strike while the iron was hot, and then introduced to Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge: "this way, please. We are now on the second floor. According to Director Lin''s design, there is an underground space below, and this is the most important and difficult underground project."


    Lin Dong''s design is simple and crude.


    He''s not a professional.


    They just show their intentions on paper and give them to the military workers for improvement.


    Lin Dong also wants to see the details. He and Cheng Mingge are very satisfied with the big house and the second floor space. What about the third floor underground? There was a little expectation in both of them.


    This time, the head of the regiment led the way and made an introduction.


    "Down the stairs, we keep going. Why do we have to go so far? One is to avoid the upper support column to ensure the firmness of the superstructure; the other is to adjust measures to local conditions. This is actually a cave. After we dug it out, we found that this is a cave in the mountain, which is connected with the lake outside. The whole cave is full of water. It''s about 50 meters. We''re almost there The team leader led the way through a long tunnel.


    "Where are we now? Has it entered the mountainside? " Cheng Mingge asked.


    "Yes." The commander nodded: "the third floor has indeed entered the mountainside. If it''s only the second floor, we don''t need air exchange devices to keep the air fresh, but the third floor is too far away, so there must be ventilation pipes to deliver air. "


    "No wonder the air is not cloudy at all!" Lin Dong only felt a little bit shady. He probably entered the deep part of the mountain.


    The third floor underground space is very wide.


    Introduction of the team leader.


    It is widened and reinforced according to a small melting hole inside. Excluding the tunnel, it has a total length of 74 meters, the widest part is 39 meters, the average width is 26 meters, the maximum is 18 meters, and the average height is 6.5 meters. In addition to the main underground space, there are also six branching channels up or down. Four of them are connected, and the remaining two are the shortest, only 19 meters and 11 meters respectively.


    Lin Dong estimated that if he dug the third layer a hundred meters further, he would be able to get close to the mountain wall with the seal array.


    Of course, that position has to go down.


    What''s the consequence of digging through the mountain wall of the seal array? Lin Dong didn''t use the air machine to sense it carefully. It''s not easy to make an accurate judgment for the moment. But with such a secret and solid cultivation space, Lin Dong was very satisfied.


    Finally, I can practice my martial arts in peace of mind!


    "Chief Lin, the project has been completed. If there is anything that needs to be improved, please point it out and we will try our best to improve it." The regiment leader was very proud to see that Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge were satisfied.


    "Thank you and the soldiers for their efforts. I''m very satisfied! Your project is even better than I expected. After I go back, I will ask the leaders to reward you! " Lin Dong said that, not to mention how happy the commander was, isn''t that what he wanted? For more than two months, the soldiers have overcome several difficulties, and they don''t know how much sweat they have shed. It''s not easy to finally complete the underground project of Kezi big house!


    Lin Dong went out to the ground and shook hands with the soldiers one by one to thank them.


    Wait for Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge to leave with satisfaction.


    When the commander was happy, he told the excited soldiers: "now it''s just a little short of the last moment. Let''s continue to work hard, but come back quickly, and don''t have an accident. My request is to be quick and good, and never drop the chain at the last moment! Now, all the leaders above are waiting for the good news of our successful completion.... "


    "Yes, guarantee to finish the task!" The morale of the soldiers was high, he replied with one voice.


    Lin Dong returns to Wulin Xianjing villa.


    Not to mention Qianjun and ye Qianru, even Yun youyou is very happy to hear that. Only Yu Tongtong is happy and a little sad. Because she moves to Kezi house together, she is no longer a host like Wulin Xianjing, but a "guest".


    This kind of identity conversion makes her a little uncomfortable, and Wulin Xianjing has lived here for a long time, which is a little reluctant.


    Lin Dong is moving.


    Yufeng fatty, Zhang Degui and his wife, as well as Chen Xi and Chen secretary all came to help, but Lin Dong couldn''t refuse. Then several ungrateful friends came with their classmates. Behind them, there were a large group of sisters of the sky knights. More and more people came to help, and they even came to move things, such as he Jinshui and waitou. Lin Dong didn''t have much to move, but it didn''t matter. He came here mainly to rub his face. If you don''t show up at such an important moment, everyone is embarrassed to say that you know Lin Dong!

 Chapter 298

    "Whether you are a senior or a sister, it''s not the same for you little villain?" Red Ling fairy''s tone changed from an unreasonable jealous woman to a reasonable confidant. She didn''t disobey at all: "however, the little wooden brother is so cute. It''s not a big deal. How can people say no!"


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Lin Dong quickly said thanks.


    "When can I go and tell your sister in white that you are stuck here and can''t go out with her?" Asked the red silk fairy.


    "It''s not a date, it''s delivery. I once promised to send nine ghost springs to the master of the white door, but now it seems impossible. As for the time, it''s up to you, red silk fairy Lin Dong wanted the red Ling fairy to set out immediately and get in front of the master of the white door. As long as she knew the news, she would probably come to help. But he knew that the more anxious she was, the more difficult it would be. If she acted in such a hurry that the red Ling fairy was upset, and her tone was already sour, would she go to inform the master in white? Ninety nine percent, that''s not possible!


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of the red silk fairy''s heart knot even if it''s delivery.


    The master of the white dress sect is recognized as a genius in the world of cultivation.


    She''s also a beautiful woman with a beautiful city and a beautiful country.


    If it''s not of the same level, of course, I dare not compare with it. But Hongling fairy is also the future leader of the sect, and she can barely be regarded as an opponent of the same level. She has no idea about the white dress sect, and Lin Dong doesn''t believe it. In order not to stimulate her nerves, Lin Dong must pay attention to her words and deal with them carefully. Otherwise, she will get angry with this elusive fairy beauty and let her walk away. I don''t know when she will have to wait to meet someone who can ask for help next time.


    The voice of the red Ling fairy began to ring behind Lin Dong, sweet as honey: "is it the nine ghost spring? It''s so sweet. Your elder sister in white likes to make tea with nine ghost springs. Wooden little brother, are you trapped here for her


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    This kind of association is too rich, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, it''s not at all. Otherwise, I can''t make a clear explanation with a hundred mouths.


    With Superman''s will, Lin Dong resisted the temptation from the bottom of his heart and explained with a smile: "I''m here for a higher skill, which has nothing to do with jiuguiquan. There is no nine ghost spring in the forbidden area of nine prisons. At least I didn''t find it several times when I came in! "


    "For the sake of elder sister in white, little wooden brother, you''ve ventured everywhere to look for the nine ghost spring. Now that it''s completed, I feel sorry for her! Don''t worry. After I go out, I will tell your sister in white as soon as I can, and let her come to help you out. " The red silk fairy hugged Lin Dong affectionately, and his jade arm was like a snake around his neck.


    Lin Dong felt enchanted by his wonderful senses.


    But the bottom of my heart is hairy.


    It''s different now.


    Now the return is the soul body. The soul body without the sustenance of the body is actually very fragile. Does the red Ling fairy want to refine her soul and improve her soul lamp?


    It''s not like before, and it''s too intimate.


    Lin Dong was in a high degree of mental tension and was ready to return soberly at any time, escaping from the control of red Ling fairy.


    But this kind of opportunity only once, if return to failure, let red Ling fairy found his intention, then escape possibility is very small. After all, she is the master of that level of niuren, not to mention now, even in the peak period of Lin Dong, it is not enough for her a second. I remember that once, she mixed in the exploration team and found the secret treasure in the ancient ruins. However, when she untied the seal, an elder of the soul devouring sect passed by. Of course, she might follow quietly, waiting to collect and refine the soul of the exploration team.


    As the elder of soul devouring sect, he is so powerful that he makes people despair.


    The expedition team is willing to give up with the secret treasure, but the other party is still aggressive and wants to take everyone''s life.


    At that time, there were also several monks with profound skills in the exploration team. They had their own strong points in skills and had all the magic weapons. However, no matter they escaped with magic weapons or fought together, none of them survived.


    There were sixteen in the team, and there were only three left.


    One of them is the martial maniac.


    Because Wu lunatic is a determined and hard-working Wu Xiu, the elder of soul devouring sect is too lazy to fight against this kind of hard bone without oil and water, and directly throws a "enchanting bell" to deal with Wu lunatic. Wu maniac snores, snoring loud, no matter how Lin Dong calls, also can''t wake him up.


    The elder of soul devouring sect put away the magic weapons of the adventurous team''s dead monks one by one, and slowly inhaled their souls into his most powerful magic weapon, the top-grade treasure "soul guiding lamp".


    Lin Dong thought he was dead.


    At this time, he always thought that he was a male Friar and often bullied himself. The red silk fairy finally said, "I like your lamp!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the sky was full of red light and rain. In the flying red gauze, the elder of soul eating sect, who was equal to the super boss level in Lin Dong''s eyes, laughed like an idiot and howled at such crazy words as the first person of self-cultivation, invincible in the world and invincible in the East. Then he tore his body and extracted his soul, Put it into the "soul guiding lamp" which has no idea how many souls it has stored.


    It was not until that moment that Lin Dong saw the real face of red Ling fairy.


    As for her real name.


    About a year later, I learned from the master of the white clothes sect.


    Although red silk fairy is not evil cultivation, but the way of acting is absolutely straightforward and has nothing to do with great mercy!


    "Hee hee, are you so afraid of me? They have a soul guiding lamp, but it''s for the bad guys. How can it be used on the wooden little brother? " The red Ling fairy seemed to be aware of Lin Dong''s scruples, and her fragrant shoulder trembled with a smile.


    "Not the best." Lin Dong said in his heart that he was not afraid that it was a fake. It was a top-grade treasure soul guiding lamp. No matter how powerful he was, no friar dared to speak loudly in front of the lamp.


    For example, Wu madman is an example.


    He is not afraid of everything, but treasures such as the soul guiding lamp make him fear most.


    The jade arm of the red Ling fairy tightly hugs Lin Dong, and the white orchid like catkin hand gently caresses Lin Dong''s belly. Although Lin Dong is now a soul body, under the touch, he can''t help but raise a desire. Without blood stimulation, his soul seems to be boiling immediately. Fortunately, Lin Dong kept the shadow of the ethereal fairy in his heart, and did not let any thoughts enter the sea of knowledge, so he managed to suppress this boiling desire.


    "That''s fun!" Red Ling fairy''s fiery lips stretched out from behind and gently touched Lin Dong''s cheek: "I haven''t seen you for several months, little wooden brother. Your body is gone and your realm is gone. It seems that your skill is ruined, but your willpower is rising instead of decreasing. What makes people feel most strange is that even if you destroy the cultivation of Kung Fu, you can''t produce such pure and powerful Kung Fu! Wooden little brother, don''t cheat my sister. A good boy can''t lie, you know? Tell my sister the truth


    "Don''t you know all about me?" Of course, Lin Dong can''t tell her the truth. Even if the master in white comes, he can''t tell it all. Unless he is an ethereal fairy, Lin Dong must reserve something. Of course, the ethereal fairy may have known the truth without saying, and even all this may have been arranged by her, including the return.


    "Deceiving, deceiving, you''re not good again Suddenly, the red silk fairy''s hand was soft.


    A strange golden lamp, shining with a faint purple blue light and numerous green light spots, appeared in front of Lin Dong like a firefly.


    As soon as Lin Dong saw it, he called it over.


    He is ready to wake up immediately and return to the blue planet.


    However, the soul body felt a kind of drag and failed to wake up. Lin Dong found that she had not escaped the control of the red silk fairy. Maybe she had set up the seal array when the red silk was flying, but she had never been aware of it.


    finished.


    Her soul will be put into the lamp for refining. I don''t know if the guardian star of the ethereal fairy can stop this strange soul traction. If you can''t, you can only try to form a crystal in the lamp to protect yourself. But in that way, I don''t know when I can get out of trouble, and will the body of the blue planet be burned by Cheng Mingge? It''s hard to say! Even if there is no physical body, can return, is also unknown!


    Countless thoughts.


    The tide flashed in the sea of knowledge of Lin Dong.


    Lin Dongqiang resisted the impulse to attack the red Ling fairy, but he also insisted that he didn''t wake up the Lingxiao beauty... Because he knew that with the power of the red Ling fairy, even if he attacked or woke up the Lingxiao beauty, it would not help.


    The only hope is that she is joking with herself!


    This red silk fairy had countless opportunities to kill herself, but she didn''t do it.


    If she wanted to kill herself, her life would be over. I hope this time, as before, it''s all a joke.


    Lin Dong closed his eyes and felt his "Guardian Star" carefully. He was relieved to find that it didn''t respond to any warning.


    not so bad.


    You bet right! She was joking with herself!


    "It''s the same as people thought! The soul guiding lamp has no effect on your soul. First, your skill is higher than mine, which is impossible; Second, there is a powerful guard behind you. This is possible, but it is not the reason; Third, your soul has the special power of transcendence. It will not be hurt by the attack of the soul magic formula! " The red Ling fairy drew the soul guiding lamp, which nearly scared Lin Dong to pee, close to the tip of Lin Dong''s nose. However, Lin Dong was surprised to find that his soul body didn''t feel any traction or collapse. It seemed that this was an ordinary lamp, not a soul guiding lamp that monks were afraid of.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Dong has no idea.


    "Little wooden brother, that''s what my sister wants to ask you. Who helped you purify your soul, and it''s not just purification. This great power should also put down some kind of guard in your soul, otherwise you won''t appear in front of others in an instant, and I''m not aware of it, and I can''t be completely immune from the effect of the soul guiding lamp. Congratulations, little wooden brother. Which master did you like? Can you share such a happy thing with your sister? " The red Ling fairy''s jade finger is a little bit, and the soul guiding lamp disappears without a trace, but it''s impossible for Lin Dong to break away from her jade arm.


    "No, I don''t know anything about it." Lin Dong hands, since the soul will not be hurt because of the guardian, it is easy to do.


    "It was really charming when I cheated. My sister was almost moved!" The red silk fairy said with a smile.


    "Please call me honest little gentleman." Lin Dong showed that he never cheated.


    "It''s better to laugh." The red silk fairy''s tone is like the brain powder of the Knights of the sky.


    "In fact, I triggered the ancient seal. Maybe some mysterious power of the ancient seal made me like this." Lin Dong decided to tell a story.


    "Do you think I believe it?" Red Ling fairy is not easy to cheat. She suddenly raised her little pink fist and hit Lin Dong on the top of her head. Her voice was more terrible than the roar of the lion in Hedong: "if you don''t beat her in a few months, you''ll be itchy, won''t you? You''re not serious with me? What bullshit seal can make you like this, and the monks in the world still practice? You think I can''t even distinguish cultivation from seal, do you? You not only re cultivate, but also get a lot of faith, otherwise your soul will not become like this! Say, don''t say, do you? That old woman is going to use the big punishment


    "..." Lin Dong didn''t know what the big punishment she was talking about, but she couldn''t bear the small punishment before. It was estimated that she had to say something, but the truth couldn''t be told, and even she might not believe it.


    "Say, my mother''s temper is not good, you know it!" Red Ling fairy is going to have a small dish of "killing with milk" before using the punishment.


    "No, I said, I promise to be frank." Lin Dong quickly pretended to be a counsellor. He couldn''t help it, but he couldn''t even think about it.


    Lin Dong doesn''t want to be a typical character who can''t be raped.


    He turned his eyes.


    a stratagem comes to mind.


    Don''t you want me to confess? I''ll say it. Anyway, my mouth is here. How can I say it? It''s up to me!


    She changed her mind immediately: "stop! Needless to say! I already know the answer! "


    Lin Dong thought that I haven''t said it yet.


    You know what I''m trying to say without telling this lie? Is it really that bad for me to lie?


    "Wooden little brother, little heart, people want you so much, so much, so much! Don''t give it all to your elder sister in white. They know you first. You can''t be a heartbreaker! " Red Ling fairy''s hands are constantly touching Lin Dong. Lin Dong makes her almost change without a roar.


    "That one?" Lin Dong tried to stay awake.


    "That''s it!" The voice of the red Ling fairy has a strong hint.


    "Now I can''t do that. I can''t do that even if I want to do it!" If Lin Dong really wants to say it, don''t tempt me. My willpower is limited and I can''t carry it!


    "He''s a real villain. Where is his mind? What people want is the power of faith!" Red Ling fairy''s little hand twists Lin Dong''s thigh hard. Although it''s the soul body, Lin Dong also has a kind of pain. What''s more, the wringing place is too close to the key. Besides the pain, there''s a kind of fatal lure, which makes Lin Dong want to howl several times. Fortunately, there was no physical return, otherwise Lin Dong was 100% sure that he couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 299

    Hearing that, Lin Dong knew that it was impossible for him to pretend to be stupid again.


    With her skill.


    Maybe you can see your change at a glance.


    Besides, there is a big difference between practicing the nine day formula of stars and before. At the same time, she has refined part of the power of belief to enrich the foundation. All these fall into her eyes. As long as she pays a little attention to herself before, she can distinguish the difference between before and after.


    "Well, I''ll confess!" Lin Dong decided to be frank and lenient.


    "Wooden little brother is the best." The red silk fairy let out a cheer from behind.


    "I rebuilt it, abandoned everything before, and started all over again. Don''t ask me how I did it. I don''t know about it myself Lin Dong''s words, red Ling fairy not only did not object, but happily and assiduously kiss on his cheek: "although not 100% sincere, but in the end still tell people the truth. Wooden little brother, you know what? People like you so much. You are good and obedient! I don''t care about the process. I just want the result. I don''t even want to know where the power of faith comes from. Now I just want to know, my favorite little wooden brother, can you tell my sister, how much faith do you have now? "


    Lin Dong smiles.


    Red Ling fairy boldly guessed: "since you dare to move sister in white, there must be a lot of faith. I guess there are a thousand people."


    Lin Dong shook his head at the answer of the red silk fairy. The red silk fairy guessed again: "that''s ten thousand? You don''t want to tell me that you have 100000 shares of faith, do you? No way. Where did you get it? "


    The power of faith, ordinary practitioners do not have this precious thing.


    Only when the sect leader is above the level of the sect leader, and the disciples and believers are controlled by his followers, can he gain the power of faith from the believers.


    There is a saying in the world of cultivation, which is called the low-level friars save the spirit stone, and the high-level friars save the sky crystal. If they can save the power of belief, they are really powerful! If it''s not for the super power that can protect one square, who will believe in you?


    In the world of cultivating truth, the power of pure belief can transform many things, especially in the hands of great power, which can combine the power of belief with the supreme power and transform it into infinite wonderful things. For example, some of the highest level of power, they will use a lot of faith to build the world, or enrich the world created. The transformation of the power of belief can make the world more beautiful and beautiful. In this way, the disciples or believers who live in the world dominated by power will be happier, and at the same time, more and more pure power of belief will be born.


    At the beginning, Lin Dong didn''t dare to show the power of belief because his level was too low and his strength was too weak.


    To have something so precious.


    It''s like a little kid with a vault.


    "No wonder I don''t want to recognize my sister after I haven''t seen her for several months. It turns out that little wooden brother has so much power of belief! It''s just that people are so pitiful. They miss you day and night, but they are abandoned mercilessly! " Red silk fairy pretending to cry is also at the master level.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Lin Dong found that he was more unjust than Dou E.


    "If you don''t say it, isn''t that default?" Who did the red silk fairy learn from? Lin Dong feels that among the women he knows, I''m afraid all of them are not as good as her.


    "Red silk fairy, do you think I sincerely send you 10000 shares of the power of faith, will you change your view of me?" Lin Dong asked her tentatively.


    "Sister!" The red silk fairy is still crying.


    "..." Lin Dong had no choice but to cry out if he could find any way to help him.


    "Now that I''m called sister, how can I get 10000 shares. At least 20000 copies, and it must be the power of pure faith. " The red silk fairy made an offer.


    As soon as she opened the offer.


    Lin Dong was relieved.


    Fortunately, as long as 20000 copies, Lin Dong is really afraid that she wants 50000 copies or more.


    When it comes to the power of faith, Lin Dong really does not lack it. Just now, he has millions of shares, close to tens of millions. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s absorption, the total amount would have exceeded tens of millions. Among the 100000 copies, Hongling fairy didn''t have a lion''s mouth. On the contrary, it was much lower than Lin Dong''s expectation. She asked for 20000 copies, which was beyond imagination.


    Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t answer, red Ling fairy''s voice turned cold: "don''t you give up? If I kill you, all the power of faith will belong to me... "


    The sound of ice beads breaking.


    Her jade finger.


    Hold Lin Dong''s throat immediately.


    As long as a little effort, with her terrifying skill, she will immediately hurt Lin Dong''s soul.


    "Shall I call for help?" Lin Dong sighed. The silent threat just now was even more terrible. If he really wanted to kill himself, how could he grasp his throat? By her means, maybe an idea, she will be finished.


    "I''m really worthy of being my sister''s favorite little wooden brother. I trust my sister so much that my sister''s heart feels so warm!" The jade hand, who had held Lin Dong''s throat, pinched him mischievously, and then stroked Lin Dong''s cheek: "do you know that people have been worried about you for several months! According to telepathy, people know that you have an accident. Do you know how distressed you were at that time? "


    "Even if you say that, I won''t give you more power of faith." Lin Dong''s heart softened, but his mouth could not admit it.


    "Oh, my sister''s sensationalism failed. I should have brought a little cry just now. What a pity! I dare say that if I can shed a few tears in time, I can conquer your heart Red silk fairy laughs.


    "You can keep your heart and conquer it later. Now let''s get down to business." Lin Dong said that his children''s private affairs can be discussed slowly, and it is the right way to find a way to save himself from the nine prisons.


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" Red silk fairy asked with a smile.


    "I want to go out." Lin Dong thinks that nothing is more important than freedom.


    "A good news, a bad news, which one do you want to listen to first?" Red silk fairy is also a headache when she is naughty.


    "Bad news first!" Lin Dong is ready for the worst. No matter how bad it is, can it be worse than the present situation? Falling into her hands, blinking will make her squeeze 20000 shares of the power of faith? As for the good news, it is estimated that it will announce that it will take 20000 shares of the power of faith as the travel expenses, and run to tell the master of the white door that he is trapped in the forbidden area of nine prisons. Needless to say, you can guess this!


    "Bad news." Red Ling fairy Jiao laughed: "the bad news is that even if your sister in white comes, she can''t save you!"


    "Ah Lin Dong really didn''t think of such an outcome.


    "You don''t have a flesh body now. You only have a rebuilt soul body. Although I don''t know how you did your reconstruction and promotion, I can feel that your body may have been sealed, and it''s very far away from the forbidden area of the nine prisons. It''s possible that in another unit space, this ancient seal, which doesn''t know how to exist and where to locate, no matter how powerful your sister in white is, she can''t do anything when she comes. I can''t save you, and neither can she As soon as the red Ling fairy said it, Lin Dong was a little discouraged.


    "And the good news?" Lin Dong doesn''t know what good news there is under such circumstances.


    "Good news? The good news is... "Red Ling fairy pause, sell a pass, wait for Lin Dong anxious, just laugh like a bell:" wood little brother, you are very safe now. "


    "What good news is that?" Lin Dong is sweating to death.


    "I don''t know who it is. Maybe it''s an ancient power. Anyway, there is a kind of invisible even I can not detect the power, guarding you. I was just trying out with the soul guiding lamp, so I could be sure. Your soul is guarded. At least the soul injury or detention can''t affect you, and your body is not here. The two are protected separately. Therefore, you are very safe at present. " Red Ling fairy said with a smile: "little wooden brother, maybe you don''t know that you have been sleeping here all the time?"


    "What do you know?" Lin Dong was surprised. Did he make a deal with the emperor of the new fantasy world?


    "In recent years, the forbidden area of nine prisons has been shining with gold, and it is suspected that some holy treasures have been born. I don''t know how many friars came here after hearing the news, but they finally killed them. Think about it. A child who has no body but only soul has the power of belief that makes monks crazy. If there is no powerful guard behind him, what will his final result be? " As soon as the red silk fairy said it, Lin Dong was shocked.


    Maybe it''s the power of faith when I deal with the emperor of the new fantasy world.


    Or the light of a magic gem.


    It triggered a kind of secret guard array in the forbidden area of the nine prisons, and triggered the golden light of the seal. However, the outside world thought that this was the birth of the holy treasure, and countless monks came in flocks because of the treasure


    If you are not the first one to see the red Ling fairy, or the soul does not have the protection of the stars, then it is a terrible encounter indeed.


    "I believe that it''s not a holy treasure. You must have made the light or something to do with you." Red Ling fairy gently kisses Lin Dong in her ear again: "sister, I see you''re OK. Now I''m much better at ease! As for the power of faith, keep it for your sister in white! Your elder sister in white has been helped by the power of faith. Maybe she can make a breakthrough. When she is happy, it''s not impossible for her to promise to practice with you. I don''t know about her. She''s reserved on the surface, but she''s very sullen in private. She''s very happy. You used to take the initiative a little bit, wooden little brother. Maybe you''ve got it. It''s a pity that you didn''t listen to your sister''s advice and missed the opportunity. But it''s ok now. As long as she''s willing to double practice, with her unique secret method and the help of sword spirit, maybe she can find your sealed body for you! "


    "I still have the power of faith!" Lin Dong never thought that the red Ling fairy didn''t want the power of his belief, and that the cat didn''t eat fish? This is not scientific!


    "I can''t bear to bully you when I see your miserable appearance now." Red Ling fairy voice, suddenly angry, powder fist on the head of Lin Dong hit: "idiot, I''m so sensational, you have no reaction, really a wood!"


    "How do I react?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "Shouldn''t you be moved?" Red silk fairy hates iron but not steel.


    "And then?" Lin Dong said that he was studying and asked the fairy to give advice.


    "Then, of course, he hugged them and said that he was willing to bully them all his life." Red Ling fairy said, then suddenly burst out with a smile: "well, well, do not tease you, wood is wood, become like this or wood!"


    "I don''t even know where you are. How can I hold you tightly?" Lin Dong felt completely unable to communicate with each other.


    "That''s not the point, OK?" The red silk fairy objected.


    "..." Lin Dong was speechless.


    "In a word, it''s right to listen to my sister! Wooden little brother, what you have to do now is to find a safe place to sleep. When I get your sister in white, you can come out. As for whether you can take her down or not, it depends on whether you have enough power of belief and enough eloquence! Remember, don''t believe anyone but your sister The tone of Hongling fairy is a bit like a coal lady who has a door but not a bridal chamber.


    "I''ll give you 20000 shares of faith." Lin Dong doesn''t feel good. Let her go for nothing.


    "Shut up The red silk fairy was angry: "why am I so close to your sister in white, but I am so born?"? Also, give me your damned defensive heart. I want to kill you. I can kill you ten years ago, and I can do it at any time. I don''t need to wait until now! What do you know? What I need is not skill, but something else! Look at you. You are like a rotten wood. You have no fun in life. You worry about death all day. I''ve never seen a coward so afraid of death as you! What annoys me most is that you are very smart, but you live like a fool, asshole. If you succeed in angering me, I won''t care about you any more! "


    The red silk fairy disappeared with a whoosh.


    I don''t know which space I''m going to escape into, but I''ll disappear in a moment.


    Lin Dong sighed. This really offended her. However, she is just a knife mouth, estimated that the end of gas, or will bring their own words!


    When Lin Dong soberly returns.


    There was a flash of red light in the Tianshui waterfall, and a voice hummed: "this fool!"

 Chapter 300

    Lin Dong woke up, opened his eyes, and suddenly felt inexplicably happy.


    Meet red Ling fairy in nine prison forbidden area.


    It was a surprise.


    In the end, the unpredictable fairy went away in a rage, but according to Lin Dong''s conjecture, when her anger subsided, she would go to the master of the white door to help herself. As long as the head of the white door comes, no matter whether he can successfully get out of the nine prison, at least he will get the guarantee of safety. Moreover, I have a steady stream of faith, and I can exchange all kinds of treasures with her to speed up the improvement of cultivation.


    The head of the white door is coming. I don''t know what kind of reaction she will have when she knows that she has a great deal of faith?


    And the lovely little slave, she should also need the power of faith, right?


    "Seems to be in a good mood today?" Cheng Mingge finds that Lin Dong is very different from his usual life.


    "Have a good dream!" Lin DongTeng jumped out of bed and opened the curtain. He found that the weather outside was good. The sky was clear and the dawn sun was shining in. The light was all over the ground.


    Cheng Mingge looks from behind.


    Feel at the moment bathed in the sun, he is just like the legendary gods.


    Especially smell speech to turn head toward oneself a smile, that smile, straight let this all over the sun for it eclipsed.


    Move into a new home.


    Everyone got up early.


    One by one, they packed up all kinds of things and decorated the big house.


    There are not a lot of things moved from Wulin Xianjing villa, but Yufeng, who is good at seizing the opportunity, has prepared a batch of new household goods early. In the spirit of buying the most expensive style instead of the right one, it is estimated that it will cost at least tens of millions. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s repeated emphasis that there was no need to be too extravagant, it would be possible to increase the price by ten times. Now Yufeng fat man is so poor that he has only money left. Millions of dollars is not much. Besides, he is willing to invest in Lin Dong.


    The sister of the land of fish and rice came early in the morning to help clean up.


    I moved in a hurry yesterday.


    In fact, many things are not in place in one step, especially the monitoring equipment sent by the military, which needs to be debugged and installed by the female soldiers themselves.


    "Don''t you want red wine?" Lin Dong was sweating when he saw that Yufeng had a truck full of red wine, and the bottles were all fine products collected by the outside world.


    "These are all given to me by others, and some big bosses want to flatter you. They have no place to flatter you, so they asked me to pass them on. There''s a big bar in the side hall. It doesn''t look like it''s decorated with a few bottles of wine. " Yu fengpang waved and asked the security guards to move down from the car, but they didn''t need them to move into the house. He was afraid that they would break their hands and feet. A few bottles of wine is nothing. The most important thing is that it doesn''t bode well. In Dongshan, according to the older generation, if you do all kinds of big things, especially when you get married or enter a new house, don''t have an accident for three days.


    in the past.


    If you go on a blind date and accidentally break a bowl at home, the marriage will surely come to an end, even if you drop a chopstick.


    It''s equally important to move into a new house. Don''t break anything carelessly.


    Yufeng knows that the new era does not talk about superstition.


    But no more.


    I''ll break a few bottles of wine after I move here. I''m sure everyone is not very comfortable. So Yufeng fat man in the process of delivering wine as careful as possible, don''t want to do that kind of door-to-door add blocking stupid behavior.


    Busy to more than one o''clock at noon, finally busy.


    Instead of going back, she stayed to help make a delicious celebration.


    Li Qingsong, Shen Changming and other old men led the team to eat. Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng didn''t have the seniority, so they quickly gave a big gift. They moved in all kinds of antique vases like they didn''t want money, so that Lin Dong didn''t refuse, let alone refuse. After dinner, Li Qingsong and other old guys smile and receive Lin Dong''s return gift. Each old man has a cake of spirit tea and a jar of newly refined animal blood wine, and returns satisfied.


    In fact, some of them came here for spirit tea. The animal blood wine was unexpected, and they were satisfied without them.


    Lu Guoqiang and they stayed.


    With Yufeng fatty and Chen Xi, they play mahjong while blowing cowhide.


    It''s better to be a little popular on the first day when the new house comes to Dongshan. The more relatives and friends come, the more lively the players are. Therefore, Lu Guoqiang and Lin Dong are very good at coming. Lin Dong has no relatives. It''s OK. Aren''t they? There''s no pressure at all for character substitution!


    After a while, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Degui arrived on a motorcycle.


    It''s in the back of the motorcycle.


    The load piled up like a hill.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you here? Have you bought all the new year''s goods at home for a trip so far? " Lin Dong didn''t want Zhang Degui to come. It''s almost new year''s day, and he didn''t want their couple to go back and forth.


    "I bought it. I bought it early. We were very sorry that we didn''t come yesterday. We packed it up and came here today. This is something from our village. It''s not worth money. It''s just a token of our heart. Haha Zhang Degui and Laidi took down some big sacks from the motorcycle. I really don''t know how to put so many things on the back seat of the motorcycle. In fact, he wanted to come yesterday, but he didn''t have all the things ready. He waited anxiously all night, waiting for the villagers to finish in time, and rushed to deliver them early in the morning.


    There are all kinds of things in the sack.


    There''s food and clothing.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you take out all the things inside, you can open a small shop.


    Lin Dong was greatly moved when he saw his favorite snacks and cakes as a child, and even his grandmother''s favorite camellia oil cake.


    It''s true that these things are not worth a lot of money, but the hearts of the people in my hometown are warm. It can be seen that in order to make these things, Zhang Degui, Laidi and others have been preparing for several days


    "Uncle Zhang, go back and thank you for me!" Lin Dong gave them to everyone one by one. Cheng Mingge was the only one who had eaten some special pastries in his hometown, such as Yu Tongtong and Qianjun. They had never seen them at all. Although they had just had a meal, they smelled the aroma and had a good appetite. After a try, they found that they were very delicious, and they were happy to have another one on the spot. Zhang Degui and his wife couldn''t close their mouths when they saw it. What they wanted was this effect.


    While you''re happy.


    Zhang Degui took the opportunity to report the progress of the project in his hometown to Lin Dong.


    He didn''t understand the design at all, but he could still see the progress. Moreover, he felt that he had to report some personnel matters to Lin Dong to do his duty.


    After hearing this, Lin Dong patted Zhang Degui on the shoulder: "Uncle Zhang, it''s hard for you! Don''t worry about the ink garden and the memorial hall. Take your time. Pay special attention to safety in construction. You''d better slow down your work and do things more carefully than have an accident. Camellia should continue to be collected, as well as mountain herbs. This is very important. By the way, you should also remind them not to dig up the mountain herbs for a little money, leave room for collecting herbs, and don''t do stupid things like killing the chicken to get the eggs. I will continue to take the mountain herbs. Second uncle, they are old. Don''t let them work too hard. If they want to, let them bring a descendant of their own family. There will be a successor in the future! "


    Zhang Degui let Lin Dongyi pat on the shoulder, the bone light several Liang.


    He nodded happily: "I think so too, but some of them don''t agree with their old age and say they will work for ten years! It''s good to bring a younger generation. They''ll be happy, but they''re in good health. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to do anything in a few years... "


    After dinner.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge give everyone a gift one by one, so that everyone can return with the same full load.


    It''s over nine o''clock in the evening. After finishing cleaning up the room, the women soldiers gathered in the hall according to Lin Dong''s requirements.


    "Do we have new year''s gifts, too?" Little round face is the happiest. She is already guessing what kind of gift she will receive.


    "Don''t be beautiful, OK? We''ve received new year''s gifts! " Haidongqing can''t help beating her. Isn''t the New Year gift the energy wristband?


    "That''s not a formal New Year''s gift. I have a hunch that we''ll have another one!" Xiao Yuanlian had a dream that she was sleeping in a room full of gift boxes. Among them, there was a gift box that Lin Dong gave her. It was as big as half a room. She just woke up quickly and didn''t have time to open it to see what it was, which made her feel sorry.


    "Even if there is one, it will not be given until Chinese New Year!" The captain stroked little round face''s head.


    "It''s OK. There''s only one day left. I can wait!" The little round face clenched his little fist.


    "How old are you this year?" Haidongqing can''t stand her appearance.


    "It''s normal to have red envelopes and gifts in the new year, OK? I believe in my hunch! There must be, hem Little round face is full of confidence.


    "Little round face, you have a elder brother. No one will be short of you without gifts!" The zebra couldn''t help making fun of her. Her little round face turned red all of a sudden, but she decided not to worry with the zebra. They must be jealous. Yes, they are!


    Lin Dong won''t be here until ten o''clock.


    Seeing everyone''s expectant eyes, Lin Dong couldn''t help laughing: "what gift do you want?"


    The captain quickly waved his hand: "report to the chief, we are not guests. You don''t have to care about these. By the way, because of the special terrain of Kezi big house, it is easy to be observed by outside spies. For safety, I suggest that we divide into two shifts and take turns on duty. In addition, it''s better to borrow Chu ling''er and Li Xiaomeng''s white geese. Animals are more alert than human beings, especially those animals with spirit are good helpers to guard! "


    Haidongqing immediately added: "there is the tortoise in the land of fish and rice, which can be transported to the lake. In this way, if the enemy wants to dive from the lake, it can also give warning."


    Lin Dong nodded.


    Cheng Mingge, Yu Tongtong and Yun Youyou, who signed to listen, sat down and said, "it''s these things that I want to tell you! After the new year, Yun youyou and I need to strengthen our practice. We may be closed for a long time, maybe for a month, a few months or even longer. During this period, we don''t necessarily have time to manage external affairs. These things have to fall on your shoulders. You should be prepared. Let''s talk about your situation first. Because of the human resources, the place on this side of the big house is bigger than that of Wulin Xianjing villa, so it will be difficult to guard. As you said just now, it''s a good idea to find both the white goose and the old turtle, but it''s not enough! "


    "What do you mean? Want to find more of these spiritual animals? " The captain responded immediately.


    "Underground river, are you going to bring up the monsters of the underground river?" Qianjun also thought of a possibility.


    "My idea is that... Ah, before I say it, I''d like to tell you that this is actually a little secret, but this thing can only be said here, never let outsiders know." Lin Dong feels that the time is ripe to tell them more secrets. Although the big ones are not enough, some small secrets no longer need to be kept from them. Of course, things about secrets, even the smallest secrets, must not be passed on. They must be made aware of the importance of confidentiality.

 Chapter 301

    It''s very important to hear Lin Dong''s words. Not only the women soldiers, but also Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are serious.


    Lin Dong takes out a measuring bracelet.


    Pass it to the captain.


    "Before I tell you, let''s measure it first."


    "Hold it with all your strength?" The captain knows how to measure the bracelet, but has never measured it. Lin Dong didn''t want the combat data of the women soldiers to be measured. First, he didn''t want the outside world to know about it. Second, he was afraid that if they knew the data, there would be a comparison inside, and people''s hearts would float, which would have a bad impact. Therefore, although the women soldiers wanted to test and know where they were, they never dared to disobey the order. Until today, Lin Dong took out the measuring bracelet for everyone to test their data.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you hold it with all your strength. It can be measured even if you hold it gently. I don''t want the numbers out there. You can only keep them in mind. At the same time, after the measurement, there should be two different numbers, one is the value of no gas at all, and the other is the value of explosion gas as far as possible. The latter will more truly reflect your combat effectiveness, but it is not absolutely accurate, because a person''s combat effectiveness is closely related to his combat skills and combat will! And these are not measured by measuring bracelets. In addition, there is talent potential and so on. Every ten o''clock is a small step. You can see which step you are in at present. " Lin Dong motioned to the captain for the first test.


    "Yes The captain nodded.


    First of all, she took off the energy wrist guard according to Lin Dong''s request.


    Then he lifted up the giant force and gave the measuring Bracelet a firm grip. The measuring bracelet is badly deformed, and it will be broken if you feel a little bit worse. But the wonderful thing is that as soon as the team leader let go, the measuring bracelet will recover as before, as if he had never been oppressed.


    The women soldiers all came to look at the figures above.


    The number on it is beating.


    final.


    Stop at 35.


    Seeing such a high number, the women soldiers couldn''t help cheering and clapping their hands to send congratulations to the captain.


    "Burst out again, release the energy in your body to your heart''s content!" Lin Dong asked the team leader to put on the energy wristband which can help release internal Qi for testing.


    "Yes The team leader not only wears the energy wristband, but also releases the Qi in his body with the start style of explosive fist.


    Lift the sky and shake the ground.


    Show them together.


    The hard solid wood floor under her feet cracked.


    The team leader just wanted to stop, but Lin Dong didn''t think so. He asked her to continue and improve.


    The team leader, who has no scruples in his heart, holds the measuring Bracelet heavily. With a "drink", the energy in his body suddenly surges out, flowing from the meridians of his arm to the palm of his hand, and then to the measuring Bracelet in the palm of his hand. The captain felt that his performance this time was better than his usual training. He couldn''t help smiling.


    The women came again.


    At the first glance, the figure actually reached 40, which was astonished.


    You know, at present, the person who has measured the highest value is Philip blade of the dark temple, and his combat effectiveness value is 39.


    Moreover, this is the highest value he can get when he is fully energetic. Although Philip is not the strongest warrior in the dark palace, he has been famous for many years, conquered numerous experts, and the combat value is only 39. But the captain, she is incredible to reach 40. How can she teach the women soldiers not to be shocked? Not to mention the little round faces, even Qianjun and ye Qianru were stunned for a short time.


    "Little round face, test it!" Lin Dong was silent, as if the number of 40 was taken for granted.


    "Yes Little round face jumped up to salute.


    She estimated that she would not be as good as the captain, but she would not be so bad.


    Xiao Yuanlian took off his energy wrist guard and measured it carefully. When he found that he didn''t use gas, the combat value was 33, two points lower than the captain.


    Then put on the wrist guard, and then use the blast fist.


    Hands up high.


    But the power and momentum are far less than that of the captain just now.


    Xiaoyuanlian felt that he didn''t play well. He didn''t let everyone see the figures above and decided to do it again on the spot.


    Again.


    She is still dissatisfied with her performance.


    "Brother chief, I want to do it again! This time I''ll use the swallow body method! " Xiaoyuanlian found that it was not possible to exert the maximum power with the explosive fist indoors, and the swallow''s body method was more suitable, so he took the measuring bracelet to jump into the sky, and then the swallow made three waves of water and turned several somersaults.


    Wait for her to fall from the sky.


    The women soldiers did not let her measure any more. They directly grasped her little hand and gathered around to see the final value.


    "Only 38, far less than the captain!" Xiaoyuanlian said that, but she was very satisfied. In fact, the number she measured when she first used the smash fist had been secretly read. It was 37. She was very dissatisfied. Why could the team leader increase by five points while she was four? So she repeated the test until the number of 38 came out.


    "You have to work hard, the best potential is you, the number is two points lower than the captain!" Qian Jun glared at the little round face.


    "I see!" Little round face quickly and weakly answered, pretending pity in front of everyone.


    "I''ll do it!" Haidongqing stood up.


    She reached for the measuring bracelet and took a deep breath.


    Captain and little round face are very high, as the main competitor, she certainly has pressure.


    Haidongqing doesn''t expect to surpass the team leader any more. It''s a little scary that Philippe of the dark hall can''t reach the mark at 40, but it can''t be lower than xiaoyuanlian.


    After measurement.


    Long legged haidongqing''s combat value in normal state is the same as xiaoyuanlian''s, which is 33.


    However, after she released her luck, her combat value was as high as 39, which surprised the team leader. Haidongqing was promoted by 6 points, surpassing xiaoyuanlian, and almost caught up with the team leader. Small round face at first look is 33, the expression is OK, but after a look haidongqing is still higher than himself, suddenly small face collapsed, this is his old enemy ah, you Muyou!


    "Unfortunately, it didn''t exceed 40!" Haidongqing sighed, she felt that she played well, but still did not reach 40 points, which shows the strength of the team leader.


    "You''re all so high, we''re under too much pressure!" Four horses, three oxen and two sheep, they sighed in unison.


    Take a measurement.


    Some of the figures are similar to what you have guessed, but others are more prominent.


    Like cows. This girl who has super milk makes people laugh at her as a cow. The value measured in the ordinary state is 32, and the value after releasing the energy of internal Qi is 36, which is so high that even she is startled. There are also yellow cattle who have reached 36. However, it is not surprising that they have performed well in training and fighting.


    After looking at the measurement figures of yellow cattle, the cow was very puzzled: "what''s the matter? I can''t beat you at ordinary times. How about the combat effectiveness? "


    Lin Dong explained: "scalpers have a stronger will than you, so they play better than you. You always feel inferior to others. In fact, your potential is good, but it''s mostly psychological problems. Of course, this has something to do with combat skills. The surface of scalpers looks plain, but in fact they have unique experience and skills in combat. "


    "Yes, I will work hard in the future!" The cows were comforted by Lin Dong, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    "Dizzy, a yellow cow is enough to choke, but also more cows!" Zebras feel sweaty.


    In fact, it''s not only cows, but also black horse.


    Her normal value is 31, and her total energy release value is 35, which is only a little less than that of cattle and cows. The rest of zebras, ponies and Taurus are just 30, 34 after the energy is released.


    The two common values of Aries and sheep are the same as those of black horse. They are both 31, but after the release of energy, they are only 34, which makes them very depressed.


    According to the usual training.


    It is also calculated that their real combat power will be slightly higher than that of Malaysia and ponies, but the difference in measurement is not obvious.


    At least, the highest combat effectiveness of the two sheep has not reached the minimum standard they hope to achieve. They feel very uneasy because Lin Dong said before that balanced development has more advantages, and now the measurement results are all backward. To say hard work, they train super hard and dare not be lazy at all, but they are still behind everyone else.


    Lin Dong looked at it and comforted: "you two have great potential, because at the beginning, your strength and agility developed in a balanced way, and your advantages were not obvious. However, as long as you step up your training, you will easily catch up with others. If you continue to train, you will gain more if you pay more. She is the best example. In fact, my request is not satisfied with your current data. You may feel good, but in my eyes, it''s far from enough. My first requirement is that all of you should be over 50. If you want to go up, it''s over 100. "


    "Ah? Over a hundred? " The women soldiers were shocked. Qianjun and ye Qianru didn''t expect that Lin Dong''s demands would be so high.


    "Is it really possible to go over a hundred?" Yu Tongtong, who is not expert in this field, feels the horror of this number.


    "Including you, if you can''t reach it in the end, you should stay." When Lin Dong said that, everyone was shocked.


    Lin Dong''s words are superficial.


    But in fact, a clear message and standard have been given.


    Yu Tongtong is going to be crazy. How can she be over a hundred? Let alone over a hundred, I''m afraid that over 50 is not the task that can be completed in this life. However, she did not object on the spot, but reached out and took the measuring bracelet to measure her combat effectiveness. Results a test, found that the value is only 10, Miss fish on the spot on the toot up a small mouth.


    It''s only 10 o''clock. How can we reach 100? This ten times value is undoubtedly a natural moat. How can we turn it over!


    Lin Dong asked her to carry her breath again and measure it.


    This test surprised the women soldiers, because the combat value of Yu Tongtong after energy release was 20. A young lady who has never been properly trained and is not good at fighting at all, her combat value has doubled instantly, increased by 10 points, and jumped to another small step, which is incredible!


    "I can''t fight!" Yu Tongtong doubts this figure.


    "It has nothing to do with whether you can fight or not." Lin Dong said with a smile: "for example, if you have 10000 Jin of strength, even if you can''t fight, you can beat people down with one punch. In my opinion, it''s pitifully low that you are only 20. If you train seriously, you will have 50 even if you are not 60. Your talent, potential and gene fusion are all above everyone else. The reason why the number is so low is that you don''t know how to fight at all. If you know how to fight, maybe the number is not 20, but 30 or more. "


    "Is there any way to improve without strict training?" Yu Tongtong asked whimsically.


    "This..." Lin Dong was sweating.


    "No, I don''t care." Yu Tongtong quickly waved her hand, saying that she just asked casually.


    "According to your personal conditions, there is one that really suits you." Lin Dong thought about it and made a judgment.


    "What?" Yu Tongtong can''t believe it.


    "In the future, I''ll teach you a secret of luck. You can practice it every day. You don''t need a lot of time. One hour a day. Then your abilities will naturally improve. However, it only improves your physical fitness and harmony. Fighting is still not good. " Lin Dong said that there are gains and losses, not cruel training means no fighting skills.


    "It''s OK. I don''t fight anyway. By the way, is that hard to practice? " Yu Tongtong is very happy that she doesn''t need hell training.


    "Just practice before you go to bed. It''s easier than yoga." Lin Dong waved his hand and said that it was very easy for everyone to understand. In order to make Yu Tongtong study hard and not retreat from the drum hall, he said that practicing kung fu was very easy. In fact, it''s not necessary.


    "Then I''ll learn this!" Yu Tongtong is about to jump up with excitement.


    It''s easy to learn.


    It''s most like Cheng Mingge. He doesn''t have to do anything. Just accompany him to practice together.

 Chapter 302

    "Brother chief, can we learn this?" Little round face wants to learn one more skill.


    "..." Hai Dongqing did not speak, but his eyes showed hope.


    "Her things are not suitable for you, but you all have your own skills in the future. Almost everyone is different." Lin Dong pondered slightly, then said: "after you measure, you may feel stronger than many gene soldiers. But what I want to say is, it''s just an illusion! "


    "Illusion?" The soldiers were surprised.


    "Yes, it''s an illusion!" Lin Dong nodded affirmatively.


    "Is their real fighting power stronger than ours?" Haidongqing can''t help asking questions.


    "They are not better than you, but you are not. There are many people who are stronger than you in the dark palace, the Plantagenet dynasty or many parts of the world, but they don''t come to participate in the evaluation. Philip only ranked 49th in the dark hall, that is to say, at least 48 people were better than him. In addition, some old guys voluntarily give up the ranking in order to make way for their successors. They are nameless on the list, but it doesn''t mean that their combat effectiveness is not good. In our country, there are many such people who are hidden in the mountains or in other places, unknown to the world. " For example, Lin Dong said, "for example, before she came out of the mountain, none of you knew her, right? There should be people like her and her master in other places. "


    "Are we so weak?" Little round face''s confidence was hit.


    "What do you think?" Qianjun laughs.


    "I didn''t think it was the strongest, but it was OK." Small round face embarrassed ground grasps the back of the head, a pair of Dai Meng Dai Meng appearance.


    "Instead of being strong, you are extremely weak. What I said just now is that compared with human beings, if compared with other creatures, the difference will be even greater! Not to mention other places, just the underground river under our feet, there are creatures far more powerful than you. Seven or eight meters long underground river lizard, do you think it is very powerful? In fact, deep in the dark river, they are just the weakest existence, almost the lowest link in the food chain. There are hundreds of formidable creatures in the dark river, each of which can easily kill you. The scariest ones, you all add up, can be swallowed in one bite. If you have a chance, I will take you in. When you see a huge creature as long as 100 meters or even 200 or 300 meters in front of you, you will find how small human beings are. "


    "Two or three hundred meters long?" The women soldiers were shocked. They couldn''t imagine the number.


    "Here it is Qianjun and ye Qianru were completely shocked.


    They thought.


    No wonder Lin Dong refused to take himself in. It turned out that there were so terrible creatures in it.


    Two or three hundred meter monsters, what kind of existence are they? The biggest dinosaur in ancient times was not so huge, was it?


    "You can imagine a monster as big and long as a train, or a monster as big as a hill. I don''t ask you to kill them alone, but I ask you to protect yourself in front of them. Why I don''t even bring your instructors is because they don''t have enough ability to protect themselves at present. " Lin Dong''s words were like thunder, which made everyone dizzy.


    "What he said is true." Yun youyou nods and affirms.


    "You should never mention what I said." Lin Dong takes out his mobile phone, opens a video and signals everyone to come and have a look.


    We found that the video shooting environment is very dark, but the sharp eyed female soldiers can easily and clearly see an ugly monster moving fast in the waves. The ferocious appearance of the monster makes people feel chilly.


    The underground river giant lizard, which the female soldiers usually have to kill by hand and foot, is as weak as an ant in front of this monster.


    The beetle monster doesn''t care to kill the monitor at all.


    It hunts for the present.


    It''s a giant lizard eater.


    And those monsters that easily devour the giant lizard, in front of the beetle monsters, are just like food, so weak that they have no power to resist.


    The video is not long. There are not many kinds of monsters.


    But the information inside.


    It''s enough to shake our souls.


    Seeing that everyone was silent and demoralized, Lin Dong comforted everyone with a smile: "this kind of monster is not the strongest in it, but it belongs to the boss level. We human beings can''t compare with other monsters, but our learning ability can''t compare with any race. We can improve ourselves through cultivation. You used to have only a few points of combat power, but now you have reached dozens in a few months. How about further cultivation? I have never doubted that your fighting capacity can exceed 100. It''s just a matter of time. In fact, you are just at the beginning now, and you don''t know much about it. One day, when you climb the peak and look back, you will find that you have become a real strong man unconsciously! "


    "Really?" The women soldiers cried out with one voice in excitement.


    "You''ve made so much progress in just a few months. Isn''t that enough to prove human potential? Otherwise, your instructor and Yun youyou will measure it to give you encouragement and confidence. " Lin Dong indicated to start from Qianjun.


    Qianjun took the measuring bracelet.


    She took off her energy wristband and squeezed it.


    The measuring bracelet has been deformed so that the two sides stick together.


    Ye Qianru looked up in a hurry, and wanted to know the combat effectiveness of this competitor for the first time.


    Xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing also gathered around to watch. Xiaoyuanlian looked at the number and exclaimed: "ah, 55, thousand County drillmaster, you''re too good!"


    "It''s amazing!" Hai Dongqing looks at it and shakes his head. Without using breath to release energy, he can reach 55, which is infinitely close to twice his own.


    "Let the air out again!" Ye Qianru would like to know where the final value of Qianjun can reach.


    "Ha Qianjun didn''t use the smash fist, just hit it with one hand.


    Wait for the measuring bracelet to come back.


    Let''s have a look.


    I feel dizzy.


    Because the value above is "75.".


    Qianjun has reached this terrible value without any efforts. I really don''t know where her limit is.


    It''s ye Qianru''s turn.


    She took the measuring bracelet and felt a lot of pressure on her body.


    It''s certain that she is lower than Qianjun, but she doesn''t want her value to be too low. If she falls out of 50, what face does she have to say that she is on the same level with Qianjun?


    After measurement, ye Qianru''s value is "52".


    When ye Qianru saw it, she was relieved.


    Fortunately, I have passed the 50 level, otherwise, I really don''t know how to face Lin Dong!


    With the base value of 52, ye Qianru''s heart is no longer flustered. She is absorbed in the movement of Qi, allowing the energy to flow freely in the meridians, then surging through her arms, rushing to her palm, and finally to the measuring bracelet.


    "72, the combat effectiveness of instructor Ye is also terrible!" Haidongqing and ye Qianru are very congenial. Seeing that the value is very high, she is very happy for ye Qianru.


    "How powerful!" Little round face claps hands, full of adoration.


    "Before, when I deliberately suppressed it, the measured value was only 32. I didn''t expect that the highest value could reach the 70 mark." Ye Qianru is very excited. She has been worried about leaving Qianjun behind. Unexpectedly, she can still catch up with Qianjun. Of course, in order to take care of the face of her companions, Qianjun didn''t exert 100% of her strength, but ye Qianru can estimate that even if Qianjun did her best, her final value would not be more than 80, so she could still stand on the same level with her.


    "Congratulations Qianjun nodded.


    "I''ll catch up with you!" Ye Qianru secretly clenched her fist. Next time, she should never let go of the distance. It''s better to close one or two points.


    "We''ll see. I won''t be easily overtaken." Thousand County smile, she has enough self-confidence, in addition to Lindong and Yunyou, no one is her target. Maybe there are stronger warriors than her in the dark hall, but she doesn''t care. She is confident that she can surpass anyone through hard cultivation. Only Lin Dong and Yun you will always be her goal in life.


    "What you measured before is 32, but now it''s 52. Although there is a component of deliberately retaining force, this value also includes the value that you are constantly improving. Compared with that time, you have been promoted and become stronger. In fact, it''s not only you, all of you, who are improving every day, but you can''t feel it. Yo yo, you have to test it. I didn''t want her to test it, but I want to tell you through her that human potential is endless. As long as you play a part of it, you can become a real strong man. At that time, any monster, including the bug monster you just saw, will not be your opponent Lin Dong turned his head and motioned to Yun you.


    "All right! It''s up to you to determine and tell them the truth! " Yunyou took the measuring bracelet.


    "I made it myself. I can''t measure it." Lin Dong spread his hands.


    "That''s an excuse." Yunyou doesn''t believe it.


    "Although it can be measured, it is not very accurate." Lin Dong laughed it off.


    The real reason why he didn''t want to measure is that he didn''t want everyone to see the highest value of 999. Because the measuring bracelet is made by him, as long as he slightly touches the air engine, then the measuring bracelet can judge that it is the creator, and then show the highest value, which can''t be concealed. Unless Lin Dong uses a secret method to press down the numbers, you will be stunned.


    The measurement of bracelets is not accurate for practitioners.


    After all, it''s the product of Lin Dong''s imitation of the underground palace array. Only the array works, and he doesn''t have a certain intelligence to judge the outside world. Therefore, Lin Dong thinks that before upgrading it, don''t show too high a value for the time being, so as not to scare everyone. Besides, 999 is far from his final value. There is no need to make this number your ultimate goal.


    Yun youyou took the measuring bracelet and looked at it all over the world. She knew that it was made by Lin Dong according to the measurement array of the underground palace, but she still applauded his creation.


    No matter how he did it, it was amazing.


    Forget it, I''d better concentrate on cultivation!


    With this in mind, Yun youyou put aside the idea of comparing with Lin Dong. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he loses.


    Everyone nervously watched the number of the measuring bracelet. Although they had psychological preparation, as soon as Yunyou released his hand, everyone felt the impulse of fainting on the spot when they saw the number after the crazy beating above. Because the combat value shown above is "300"! This, this is what an adverse number, and this is just a measurement of the ordinary state.


    Yun youyou holds the measuring bracelet and makes a wonderful gesture with the heart method of facing the wind.


    The numbers above are beating wildly again.


    Finally, stop at 600, the terrible number that suffocates all the female soldiers.


    "Sister Youyou, are you really human?" Yu Tongtong almost suspected that youyou was disguised by an ancient monster. It''s unscientific! We need to know that the measured floor area 1 represents the fighting capacity of an ordinary person. How can anyone have the fighting capacity of 600 people? And when measuring, they didn''t give full play at all. If they tried their best to reach the limit, wouldn''t it become 999?


    God, it must be an illusion!


    The cloud is long to have no good spirit ground white fish Tong Tong one eye: "make a fuss, as long as diligent cultivation, you also can attain this degree in the future!"


    "I can''t think of it. I''ll thank God if it''s over a hundred!" For the first time since she was born, Yu Tongtong is so modest. In the face of a girl with a fighting capacity of 600, she can''t accept it!


    "He doesn''t know how many times I am. You worship the wrong person!" Yun youyou feels speechless about the worship of Yu Tongtong and the women soldiers.


    "He should be strong!" Yu Tongtong is not surprised by the fact that Lin Dong is strong against the sky.


    "Yes, yes!" As the number one brain powder, the little round face nodded desperately.


    "..." Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other. They both see flames burning in each other''s eyes. It seems that they will try their best to catch up with each other in the future. Otherwise, the distance will be bigger and bigger. Moreover, this value is far too poor. At the beginning, they thought that yunyouyou was just over 100. Unexpectedly, they had 300 in their normal state. Isn''t it possible for them to catch up?


    Lin Dong and others were almost scared.


    Come out and make it work.


    Clap your hands.


    When everyone looked at it, he said: "if you have seen the measured value, just remember it. Don''t say it outside. In the world of the strong, there are many secrets. You just stepped into the threshold, and you don''t know much, and you don''t know much. I''ll tell you only when you practice, so that you won''t feel incredible. The previous topic was spirit bird or spirit beast. It''s a good idea. Because of the terrain and environment, it''s necessary to have animals to help guard. I''ll figure out what it is. Don''t worry. It''s the right way to cultivate in peace of mind. "


    "Brother chief, don''t you have a new year present?" Little round face never forgets her new year present.


    "I''ll give you a horse after Chinese New Year." Lin Dong thought about it.


    "Horse?" Little round face blinks big eyes.


    "A super steed made with a special genetic agent!" Lin Dong laughs.

 Chapter 303

    Lin Dong stayed up all night.


    It''s not the bed or the new house, it''s the array.


    In order to seize the time to practice and improve, he got up in the middle of the night, quietly sneaked under the protection of the cloud, and spent more than three hours listing several magic crystal pillars that had been refined earlier into a gathering array. It''s not difficult to build and arrange this energy gathering array. The most difficult thing is how to connect it with the heaven and earth seal array of dragon chopping Taoist.


    Fortunately, I have sword blood on me.


    The heaven and earth seal array left by the Dragon chopping Taoist didn''t regard Lin Dong as the enemy. Lin Dong had to make great efforts to arrange the energy gathering array and successfully connect with the former under the condition of safety.


    It''s connected, but it''s not perfect yet.


    Lin Dong felt a little sorry, but with his current skills, it was not easy to do so.


    It would take three more days and three nights to avoid the silent but vast power of seal if it had not been for the protection of sword blood!


    "Come on up, it''s hard work!" Yunyou can sense the operation of the energy gathering array. She happily welcomes it and takes the initiative to pull Lindong ashore. Cheng Mingge, on the other side, hastens to bring Lin Dong towels and clean clothes. Cheng Mingge pays no attention to why Lin Dong can dive for three hours. She only hopes that he can come back early.


    "Is it done?" Cheng Mingge can''t help but be happy for Lin Dong when he looks happy on his face.


    "It''s finished here under the lake, but it''s going to take some work on the third floor!" Lin Dong took the towel and wiped his wet hair while nodding to Cheng Mingge.


    "Take a rest and I''ll get you something to eat." Cheng Mingge thought of high-intensity work, body consumption must be big, hurry to cook to do something to eat.


    "Good!" Lin Dong is really tired.


    After eating the hot dumplings, Lin Dong went down to the third floor.


    ad locum.


    The pillar made of hallucinate is directly set up with four corners.


    The ground is paved with some magic stones, and a small Yin Yang energy gathering array is built on it by the way.


    The reason why we do this is that we can have the best place to practice with our sister in the future. We are full of aura and are not disturbed by the outside world.


    There was a flash of light on the ground.


    The Yin Yang gathering energy array disappears on the ground in a few seconds and hides deeply. If someone enters this secret room and looks at it from the outside, he will never find anything unusual here. Lin Dong disguised the four magic crystal runic array columns representing the four corners of southeast, northwest and north as the cement support columns in the cave.


    Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou didn''t come in when they set up the array, but stayed outside.


    But when Lin Dong is finished.


    They come into the third floor space again, and they feel a little different from it.


    Yunyou is OK, because she has seen countless magical things on Lin Dong, so she is just a little surprised, and then recover as before. Cheng Mingge looks at the ground curiously. She can''t see anything unusual, but she has a keen sixth sense. She can still feel that the ground is different. Even if the floor has been paved, there''s no reason to be so fast, right? Besides, where are so many materials coming from?


    "Well, have you ever heard of xirang?" Lin Dong decided to do a little science popularization with two sisters who knew Xiuzhen infinitely close to zero.


    "What?" Yunyou didn''t hear it.


    "Xirang, the kind of soil used by Dayu''s father to control water, is called xirang." Before Lin Dong finished, Cheng Mingge immediately took out his mobile phone and asked Du Niang. As a result, he found it. It''s just that it''s a thing in myth. How can it exist in reality?


    "Deceiving?" Yun youyou came to see the search results of Cheng Mingge''s mobile phone, and immediately said he didn''t believe it.


    "It seems that I don''t know which expert said that Xizang is actually ancient cement. Dayu''s father may have accidentally burned the cement by indigenous methods. Seeing that it is hard and strong enough to block the river embankment, he called it Xizang. Ordinary people don''t know the truth, so they spread it. This kind of clay, which can be fired continuously, was called xirang at that time. In fact, it is now cement! " Cheng Mingge has seen many anti-counterfeiting programs by experts, and he has a little impression of this place.


    "Experts... OK!" Lin Dong is sweating wildly. If it''s cement, isn''t the expert''s mouth equal to chrysanthemum?


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, you still want to cheat us!" Yun youyou seems to believe more in Cheng Mingge.


    "Ah, there are many kinds of xirang!" Lin Dong quickly explained: "there are high-level, middle-level and low-level, and the middle-level is the sacred soil stolen by Dayu''s father to control the water, which can keep growing. I''m a low-level Dongdong. It can''t grow, but with the help of energy, it''s OK to change its shape a little bit. "


    "What about the advanced one?" Cheng Mingge asked.


    "I haven''t seen the advanced one, but I heard that the most advanced one can be used to make people! Have you never heard of the legend that Nuwa made man? She uses earth, but it''s not ordinary earth, and it''s a very advanced form of energy Although Lin Dong''s statement is well founded, the two women still don''t want to believe it. Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge look at each other, and finally open their mouth to Cheng Mingge and put forward the condition: "unless you demonstrate, we will never believe it! You don''t need more. Just take a small piece to change the shape, then we will believe you! "


    "I can''t help but show you what I''m good at!" Lin Dong hummed deliberately.


    He reached into his arms.


    It''s actually a small piece of crystal from the ring.


    When Lin Dong opens his hand, Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou come closer to see that it is a crystal like thing.


    It''s not like mud at all.


    A little bit of crystal or tourmaline.


    But the color is more transparent, and it seems that it can emit a little light.


    "No? You said you changed it with it? I don''t believe it Cheng Mingge doesn''t believe that hard stone can deform.


    "Then show her your hand quickly!" Yunyou can sense the energy contained in the magic crystal, but she believes it.


    "You see, I input internal force to it, it can become another form! Look Lin Dong specially describes aura as internal force, which is easier to understand than Cheng Mingge. In the palm of his hand, it looks as hard as a diamond. It slowly deforms and twinkles with a small finger. Countless light spots float up and float in the sky like fireflies.


    And then, little by little, it dissipates.


    Made of a hard solid.


    It''s invisible.


    Cheng Mingge looked at the beautiful and dreamy scene and breathed out for a long time: "it''s really changeable. It''s amazing!"


    Lin Dong laughs: "it''s not magical at all. In fact, this can be explained by science, just as solid ice gets heat energy and turns into liquid water, while liquid water gets more heat energy and turns into gaseous steam. If the energy changes the arrangement of molecules, the appearance will change. For example, are graphite and diamond carbon in the same color and shape? If you change the smaller particles, it may become another matter. Ancient alchemy is not necessarily fake, there may be true. Newton, one of the great gods of science, spent the rest of his life refining gold with brass. If there was no possibility of success, would he spend decades doing such a silly act? Of course, this ability has a great influence. If Newton said that gold can be made from brass, the world would be in chaos. So even if Newton made gold, he would not be able to make it public. He would rather bear the hat of "alchemist maniac."


    "You are not Newton!" Yunyou is happy.


    "Don''t talk about me. You can do it, too, but slower." Lin Dong handed Yun you and Cheng Mingge a small piece of magic crystal stone: "you can try to input energy into it every day. You only need a few days to achieve it, but the monitor may need a few months or even longer to change it into another form."


    "I won''t waste my strength, but I can take this shining stone." Yun youyou seldom accepts Lin Dong''s gift.


    "Can I really do it?" Cheng Mingge now believes it, but suddenly she is afraid.


    once.


    Jump into Lin Dong''s arms.


    He hugged Lin Dong''s shoulder tightly, and his big eyes were full of tears: "don''t show this ability in front of outsiders in the future, and don''t let people know that you have such ability!"


    "Don''t worry. The reason why I tell you is that there may be different levels of vision in the future practice. You can see it when you see it. Don''t be afraid. If you feel that you can''t accept it in your mind for a while and can''t turn around, you can think it''s a dream, OK? Another point is that there may be danger where we go in the future. We need to become stronger, not only Youyou, but also monitor. You also need to cooperate with me in my cultivation. We all need to improve, or we will not fall any one in the future! " Today, Lin Dong shows these amazing things, that is, he is worried that the visions of practicing martial arts will emerge one after another. Cheng Mingge, who grew up in positive science education today, will not be able to accept them, and he is afraid of some unknown phenomena.


    "I can accept it, as long as it''s good for you, no matter what you need me to do, I''ll do it! No matter how difficult it is, I will face it with you. I won''t be afraid, and I won''t shrink back... "Cheng Mingge thinks of the silver giant he saw in his training.


    My heart is moving.


    Maybe.


    He was afraid that he would be afraid if he saw it!


    However, he did not know that as long as it was related to him, no matter what it was, he would not be afraid!


    This poor wood who has no father, no mother and no support after losing his grandparents, who will protect him if he doesn''t protect himself? Maybe he is very powerful, but his spirit, always need a support point, always need a warm home! What I can give him is the support that will never change and watch each other!


    Although I don''t know if there is Yuelao, I must have made an appointment with him in my last life, so I will stand behind him and support him.


    Until forever, forever


    the second day.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo come here with the white goose in their arms.


    The pair of white geese were extremely satisfied with the small lake where the aura was constantly converging. They stepped on the waves excitedly, whined loudly, and then flew around the lake in circles. In the lake, the old turtle, who was specially transported here, also flowed happily in the lake. From time to time, he dived into the bottom of the lake and looped back among the magic crystal pillars of the energy gathering array.


    Yufeng not only brought the old turtle, but also packed all the koi in his pond and released them in the lake.


    According to him, find some friends to play with.


    "Don''t let the fish go any more, but find some horses. It''s better to be a pony about one year old! Don''t worry, just a few days! " Lin Dong knows that under the action of the energy gathering array, all kinds of creatures in the lake will grow very fast, and some may even mutate.


    In order to cover up this situation, in the name of doing genetic experiments, he let the female soldiers catch dozens of Koi and other kinds of fish caught by accident.


    At the same time, in order to divert the attention of the outside world, he decided to build another gene horse.


    The gene horse is more gimmicky than the previous fortified horse.


    As soon as we get it out, I believe reporters will no longer focus on this big house and small lake.


    "There are ponies. The owner of the horse runs all over the world and collects hundreds of ponies. There may not be any other ponies, but they are definitely enough!" Yufeng is eager to be transported right away, but today is the third year of the lunar new year. As soon as he looks at Yutong''s eyes, he quickly retreats. Now it''s his sister''s time. If he stays here to make a light bulb, he won''t be a human!

 Chapter 304

    New year, we have a good time.


    Because there is no elder in, worship those things did not do, but the home is not cold, on the contrary, the house is full of laughter.


    Not only Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are dancing happily, but also a little guy, a little girl who comes to visit, is reluctant to go home. The laughter never stops, which makes her mother Wen Hui feel puzzled.


    Is it really so important to have good mountains, good water and good air?


    Usually a little introverted girl would have such a good time here? She didn''t know that there was an energy gathering array at the bottom of the lake. How could a girl be unhappy when she stayed here and her aura quietly entered her body, just like children eating candy? But she didn''t know how to express her feelings. She only knew that she was comfortable here, and there were Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, so she was so happy that she couldn''t stop laughing!


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge went out to send a big red envelope to the sister of the sky Knight order.


    This year, many people didn''t go home because they were too busy to get away.


    Except for big red envelopes.


    Cheng Mingge also organized a new year''s party. She ate, drank and played in the Swan Lake Hotel. The happy atmosphere made many girls regret why they didn''t stay to work overtime.


    Later, because of the venue problem, the sky Knights moved to the scheduled Bailong center square.


    Many fans came after hearing the news.


    Some people are far away and need to fly.


    But in order to participate in the first new year''s party since the founding of the order of the Knights of the sky, the most enthusiastic fans even come back from abroad!


    In Yuwang group, including the land of fish and rice, thousands of employees joined the party. Lu Guoqiang and other Wulin people also brought their senior brothers and brothers to the party. Behind them, there was a large group of black and astringent people, not only from Liang Xiao''s side, but also from Jinya''s side. Make responsible for maintaining order of thick eyebrow brother almost did not get angry on the spot, Ni Mei, you do not stop new year? What makes brother Nongmei crazy most is the Griffins, their group of uninvited crooked nuts. When these guys move, the provincial TV station is naturally like a shark, smelling the blood and rushing over immediately.


    The host, who had been the host of Lin Dong''s challenge before, had the cheek to rush over and volunteered to stand on the stage to report the program to everyone. Because it was the new year, he was finally given a chance.


    So the host tried his best to brush his face.


    I guess I want to rub my face in front of the audience.


    "Mr. Griffin, can you give a new year''s greetings to our audience?" He was the first to capture Griffins for interview, because Griffins are the most cooperative in the media, and they adore Lin Dong. Not only are they fans of the Knights of the sky, but many domestic audiences like this foreign devil.


    "Happy new year, congratulations on Facai, wish you all good health!" Griffin''s Chinese is not very standard, strange tone, but absolutely can understand.


    "Well, I wish you all the best!" The host was so happy that he lost his teeth.


    "Why not interview me? I am the brother of wood The little prince Hussain was very unhappy because he was robbed of the limelight. Fortunately, the host made a smooth apology and skillfully sent all kinds of good words, which made the local tyrant Prince very happy.


    Domestic journalists are desperately covering foreign devils.


    Foreign media, on the contrary.


    They turn a blind eye to the Griffin and the little prince Hussein. Instead, they keep reporting on Yufeng, Lu Guoqiang and their ungrateful roommates. Of course, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are their ultimate goals. It''s a pity that with brother Nongmei, it''s not easy for them to interview Lin Dong. No matter you are a reporter of ABC or BBC, in a word, do you want to interview? no way!


    You say the public has the right to know?


    This is the rabbit Dynasty, the river crab can be overwhelming!


    what? You say reporters are the uncrowned king? Compared with the relevant departments of China, your reporter is a wool!


    "Mr. wood, can you give us a response? Just one, really one Countless reporters are pushing forward with a desperate attitude.


    "Monitor, can you tell me about the new year''s plan of the Knights of the sky? I heard that there will be genetic drugs on the market after the new year, isn''t it true? Will genetic drugs be on the market? Does it have side effects on the human body? " The reporters and the police officers on duty are spending a lot of time.


    "Let them go!" Brother Nongmei knows that if Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge stop to respond, they are likely to cause riots among fans, and stampedes are likely to happen at that time. He doesn''t want to have a happy new year. Before departure, Xu Donghai gave a death order, not to mention reporters, even a few of the province''s boss came, there is no face to give, all safety first!


    "This is the man I hate most in my life!" Many reporters want to tear up the thick eyebrow brother, but there is no way, in life, each has its own difficulties, reporters need news, but the thick eyebrow brother needs safety.


    "Barbarians Many reporters have given brother Nongmei such a nickname.


    Fortunately.


    When Lin Dong came to the stage to congratulate you on the new year, he revealed a little bit of information, so that reporters would not go home empty handed.


    There is not much time difference from the previous challenge arena. There is a big square stage in Bailong central square.


    Lin Dong came on stage to celebrate the new year.


    Before stepping down, I talked about the new year''s plan of the Knights of the sky: "the first thing we do after the new year is to prepare for the game competition. The elimination competition will start soon. I hope you will continue to work hard to win the first game competition we held. Because of the large number of contestants, we decided to add another 20 million US dollars as a reward for the contestants after discussion. "


    "Wow The audience was in an uproar.


    Play a game.


    You can win tens of millions of dollars?


    The players are excited to hear that the high prize is one thing, but the title of the first world champion of the sky knights is what we want to win most!


    Lin Dong and others calmed down a little and said, "in the new year, we still have a lot of events to keep up with, such as horse racing and challenge arena! Later, there will even be the launch of virtual holographic combat. Welcome to the public test. We believe that when we come to Dongshan, there will always be one entertainment suitable for everyone to participate in. We are just starting now, but we are confident to do better! "


    "Movie, we want to know when the holographic movie will come out!" A foreign devil couldn''t help jumping up and asking questions.


    "I have no problem with holographic films. I am very supportive, but this transformation process will take some time. I hope you will be patient." Lin Dong explained.


    "I heard that the presidents or prime ministers of many countries have issued an invitation to you. Will you accept the invitation of a certain country for a friendly visit? For example, the United States on the other side of the Pacific Ocean? What are your personal plans for the new year? Can you share them with us? " As soon as the foreign devils saw that they could ask questions, countless reporters stood up and raised their arms like a forest.


    "I don''t have any travel plans at the moment. I''m very busy. After the new year, I may study the genetic aspects, which requires a lot of attention and time!" After Lin Dong answered this sentence, he waved his hand to step down and refused to respond to the reporter''s questions.


    It''s Cheng Mingge''s turn.


    Fans also responded with the same cheers as Lin Dong, the same momentum as a tsunami.


    After the new year''s congratulations, Cheng Mingge obediently stayed on the stage and answered several questions from the reporter.


    A British reporter was lucky enough to seize the opportunity: "monitor, Hello, I''m a reporter from the sun in fog city. My question is, do you live with Mr. wood? We got the news that you moved into your new home before the Chinese New Year. When did you decide to have children? Are you pregnant? "


    Cheng Mingge is sweating.


    It''s all messy questions.


    However, since it has been put forward, no answer will make the outside world more suspicious.


    The monitor showed an almost dominating momentum: "thank you so much for your concern about my life, but I want to say that what you said is not true. We have to move from one place to another because our address is leaked, just like we used to live in Dongshan city and have to move to the suburb of Qinglongxia. We move for safety, not to live together! My relationship with wood is not what you think. We are not lovers, just friends


    We don''t believe in friends.


    But in this way, many fanciful fans will feel better.


    As for pregnancy, unless they are blind, no one thinks that the monitor''s flat abdomen can fit a baby.


    Cheng Mingge answered several questions, returned the microphone to the host, and turned to step down. Reporters are itching now, the news is inquired, but only a little, the most important has not been dug out, it seems that we have to continue to play with thick eyebrow brother!


    party.


    It was not until midnight that the fans left.


    The sister of the order of the Knights of the sky was red and cramped.


    Although the face value is small, it is better for everyone to have a share.


    The workload is terrible.


    Two days later, the new year''s Day officially started.


    Lin Dong has no way to meditate for the time being. He decides to close the door after he has finished his work.


    It''s said that Lin Dong is going to do a new type of gene experiment for animals. Dean Qu, Dean Xia and others rush over, and even old man Yan join in the fun. Yufeng came early, accompanied by Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng. As for Li Qingsong and other old men, they came here, but they were not interested in it. They mainly came for tea.


    "Direct injection? Don''t you need a sterile observation room? " Qu Yuan asked.


    "Just throw it in the water when you''re done!" Lin Dong doesn''t want too much trouble.


    "In the water?" After listening to Da Han, the head of Qu Yuan, if so, how to observe? How to collect relevant data?


    "Most of them are thrown into the lake. You need to collect data. I''ll just leave a few for you." Lin Dong doesn''t need to do it himself. He commands, and then president Xia does it step by step according to his instructions.


    President Qu saw that it took a drop of gene medicine to inject a koi.


    The pain of the meat was like cutting his flesh with a knife.


    This is a drop.


    How much is that?


    Eight million without ten million, right?


    The soldiers didn''t use it, so they casually injected a koi.


    Of course, President Qu''s heartache comes from his heartache. People are still rational and know that this is a new way in gene experiment. Let alone a few fish, it''s worth paying any price! He has long wanted to do animal gene experiments, but Lin Dong has been opposed, saying that when animals are strong, they will bite their masters, so he has to press the heart. Now Lin Dong proposes to do this experiment, and he naturally has no choice.


    "Don''t you need extra nutrition for them?" President Qu remembers that in the past, they all need to supplement a lot of nutrition, let alone people.


    "They are fish and know how to find food by themselves, so don''t worry about them. If you are willing to do it, you can sprinkle some fish food on them. However, those Koi that have not done the experiment may die if you sprinkle too much. It''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t care! " Lin Dongcai has no spare time to know whether the fish are hungry or not.


    "Sprinkle, sprinkle more!" Old man Yan jumped out to direct his men.


    The koi injected with the gene medicine were not immediately put back into the small lake, but put into a basin. The staff of the Academy of Sciences collected the data first.


    Lin Dongcai doesn''t care about them.


    He motioned to Dean Xia to continue. No matter the koi or the catfish, all the things he could go up were given.


    The head of Qu Yuan looked at the koi swimming fast in the basin, and suddenly thought of a question: "after strengthening, the horses are getting bigger, so will these Koi?"


    "Yes, and it will be very big!" It is for this reason that Lin Dong carried out the gene experiment. With the energy gathering array at the bottom of the lake, the fish that have not been injected with the gene medicine will become very big. In the final analysis, the gene experiment is just a cover up.


    "Big? How big is it? " The head of Qu Yuan was shocked.


    "Maybe the biggest, but the average estimate is as big as a door!" Lin Dong said that the whole audience was scared. This is a koi. It''s a shark!

 Chapter 305

    Koi injected with the gene experiment or other fish caught in the reservoir grow surprisingly fast.


    In the case of a massive food supply.


    If you exaggerate, the size of these fish simply inflated at the speed of a balloon. President Qu and his colleagues collected data in great detail, because these fish changed a lot every day. In just five days, the two largest Koi had grown to nearly a meter in length. However, Lin Dong has no interest in fast-growing Koi and catfish. Instead, he pays attention to a few half dead wild carp occasionally.


    President Qu once doubted whether these wild carp could survive.


    Because these wild carp seldom eat.


    Also often turn the fish belly white.


    On the verge of death.


    If it wasn''t for the women soldiers'' heartache, one by one according to Yun youyou''s instructions, taking turns to deliver energy to them, these wild carp would not have been able to survive. Even so, they are still half dead. They have been injected with genetic medicine for so long, but they haven''t adapted, and their bodies haven''t changed.


    "Can they carry on?" Director Qu can''t help asking Lin Dong, in his opinion, these wild carp should have failed in evolution.


    "On the contrary, these wild carp are more promising. Although their adaptation time is very long, after adaptation, the gene fusion is better and the fusion degree is higher. In the future, Koi will certainly not catch up with them. " Lin Dong has different views.


    "Then let''s make a comprehensive tracking record again!" President Qu doesn''t care about any fish. What he wants is data and results.


    "Can they be used for breeding?" Yufeng is going to release a batch of gene fish after the taohuatan reservoir over taohuaao is built.


    "Yes, but gene reduction will continue. Some may be ten generations, some may be twenty generations, and they will completely fade back to the original normal form. If some of the fish mutate, it may be better. What''s the specific situation? Because there are too many variables in the middle, it''s hard to say for the time being. " Lin Dong doesn''t think that the offspring of gene fish will keep this state all the time. The biological reducing power is very strong. Although the offspring of gene fish will change slowly, it doesn''t mean that their offspring can get 100% inheritance.


    "It''s OK. The fish below have become ordinary fish. I''ll just come up and get another batch. And it will take at least ten to twenty years to breed after ten to twenty generations." Yufeng asked for a giant carp several meters long.


    "You don''t have to carry it down the mountain." Lin Dong said with a smile: "because there are canals connected, as soon as spring comes and the rain is full, the fish on the mountain will swim with the current to the reservoir area and Taohua river below. In a few months, you can see that the fish in the lake will go down the water and occupy a new nest. Then you can see the spectacular scene of ten thousand fish swimming all the way. "


    "But there are many gates in the middle of the waterway. No, if so, I''ll ask them to remove the gate!" The head of Qu Yuan is really afraid that his baby fish will hit the gate and die.


    "If you can''t even jump through a few small gates, then don''t call it gene fish!" Lin Dong laughs.


    "Yes, I''m confused. Carp''s jumping ability is very strong!" The head of Qu Yuan patted his forehead.


    It''s not just carp.


    All gene fish have super jumping power.


    The little gate, to them, is just a pediatrician.


    Besides, when it comes to the flood season, there will be a lot of rain on the mountain, so we can''t close the gate, we have to open them to discharge the flood.


    Yufeng fat man also has a worry: "these gene fish are not easy to make. If they all run with the water, isn''t that a big loss?"


    Lin Dong waved his hand.


    The lake is full of aura.


    Some active fish, such as carp, may go to new places with the water. But let them leave this small lake forever and live in a new environment, then they will never do that kind of stupid thing. Driven by instinct, all fish will cruise to the small lake full of aura in the future.


    At that time, you may see countless fish competing for the upper reaches, swimming up the canal from taohuatan to the small lake.


    This is the truth that when Lin Dong said that there would be ten thousand fish competing to swim!


    Lin Dong is not afraid of running out of fish in the small lake. Instead, he is afraid that there will be too many fish.


    "Gene fish, used to living here, will gradually take this place as a home. Even if they swim down the mountain, they won''t stay down for a long time. In the end, they will come back. It''s almost like human travel. When they are tired of playing, they will go back home." Of course, Lin Dong won''t tell them about the gathering energy array and aura.


    "Will the fish become smarter after the injection of the genetic agent?" Qu Yuan Long asked, gene horse has become smart, gene fish will not be the same?


    "Smart? Fish should have no intelligence, but they have stronger instincts Lin Dong nodded.


    "Can you eat it?" Yufeng is most concerned about this problem.


    "Of course you can Lin Dong was very sweating: "no matter what, they are still fish! However, if you don''t use special means, it''s not easy for you to capture them! Can you be poisoned? can''t! Definitely not! They are still fish, not monsters! If we eat the injected gene fish, we may have a one in ten million or even lower probability of causing gene mutation in some people with special constitution, but there is absolutely no such possibility since their second generation! "


    "Is variation good or bad?" As soon as old man Yan heard this, he was excited.


    "It varies from person to person. I don''t recommend that people eat this gene fish to cause physical variation. First, the probability is too low. Maybe people all over the country don''t succeed in eating it; Second, it may be better or worse; Third, even if it mutates, it''s not necessarily very strong. Maybe it''s better to fight strengthened soldiers. With that spare time, it''s better to be more gene soldiers. " Lin Dong doesn''t approve of this method of variation.


    "Yes, it would be a pity if the gene fish were eaten like this!" President Qu thought, a fish here is worth tens of millions!


    One in 10 million probability, if there is a mutation in 10 million people.


    How many fish does that take?


    I have the money.


    I can steadily make more than ten gene fighters myself.


    Yan old man and Zhao big God of wealth in their heart a reckon, also found very deficit, quickly put this idea away.


    "What fish are those?" More careful director Xia found that there is a very beautiful silver fish in the lake now. It''s very small, and there are tens of thousands of them in a large group, swimming happily in the water every day.


    At first, she thought it was a young fish fry and didn''t care.


    But she soon found that these silver fish have a very strong jumping power, not like fry, and have a tendency to get close to people.


    As soon as Lin Dong, Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou get close to the water, they will quickly gather together and swim happily all the way after them. Sometimes they will jump out of the water, very lively. What Dean Xia really noticed was that last night, she finished recording the situation of Koi. Because it was late, she left Kezi''s house after dinner. When she looked into the lake, she found that under the light, the lake was shining like stars in the sky. Small fish form thousands of silver stars. They swim happily in the dark. From the shore, the scenery is as beautiful as the starry sky.


    At that time, President Xia kept it in mind.


    I saw Lin Dong today.


    As soon as I''m finished, I''ll come and ask.


    "These small fish may have come from the hidden River in the mountain. The bottom of the lake is connected with many fissures in the mountain. You often feed in the lake these days. Maybe they come here because of the news." Lin Dong explained casually.


    In fact, these little fish were brought out of the secret cave from the top of the mountain.


    Because he liked this kind of silver fish chasing aura better, he took out more than half of the fish in it and let them live in a small lake with more aura. For this kind of small fish, Lin Dong''s favorite degree is only under the white goose, old turtle and so on. At night, when people don''t pay attention, he often gives them a little aura.


    And the silver fish group is nourished by Lin Dong''s aura.


    Life becomes extremely vigorous.


    All day long, chasing happily.


    From time to time, they leap out of the water, and they all quietly turn into small lakes. Here is a unique and beautiful scenery.


    "It''s really a fish in the mountainside. Its body is translucent, and its small and compact scales can reflect light like a mirror. These characteristics are consistent with the fish in the original dark living environment. I have checked the information. No one in the world has found this kind of fish for the time being. It should be a new kind of fish. Otherwise, let''s give them a nice name! " Dean Xia is very fond of this kind of small fish, but no matter how she feeds, how she lures, the small fish are far away from her.


    "I''ll feed, I''ll feed!" Yu Tongtong likes these little fish very much.


    She didn''t know it was Reiki.


    I thought I was born with that affinity.


    As soon as she reaches into the lake, the small fish will quickly gather together and try to kiss her fingers and the back of her hands. In this way, how can she not be happy? Of course, because the primitive blood of gene evolution contains the ability that has not yet awakened, such as animal affinity, fish are not afraid or even willing to get close to her, which also has a little influence.


    It''s not just fish, it''s all other kinds of creatures.


    When they see Cheng Mingge, Yu Tongtong, Qianjun and ye Qianru, their attitude will change rapidly and get better. If they are not in a state of anger, creatures will be very willing to get close to them, and the performance of spiritual creatures is the most obvious.


    Again.


    Women soldiers who are practicing "Qi" will have a high affinity.


    At present, no one has noticed, only Lin Dong knows. The less aura a person has, the lower the level of gene evolution, the less attractive it is to creatures. The affinity of animals is different among ordinary people, but it is not obvious. If we switch to gene soldiers, even if they can''t match the affinity of female soldiers, they are far more attractive to animals than ordinary people.


    In fact, it''s not only gene soldiers, including Griffins and Prince Hussein, who have been injected with gene drugs, but also have more or less animal affinity.


    This ability will become more and more obvious with the passage of time and the improvement of gene fusion.


    For example, if an ordinary rider wants to ride an intensive horse race, he needs to spend a lot of time to communicate.


    Gene soldiers are easy.


    A lot of completely unfamiliar fortified horses are willing to ride. In addition to the recognition of strength, there is also the invisible role of animal affinity

 Chapter 306

    Because Lin Dong said, the gene fish will appear super huge volume, and will follow the current down the mountain.


    So the original design of the culvert needs to be reworked.


    Although the culvert is two meters high and three meters wide, it provides enough space for flood discharge. But for the super Koi or giant catfish that may grow more than four or five meters long in the future, this space may not be enough at all. Gene fish are not one or two, but hundreds or thousands. In the future, there will be more and more ornamental fish and wild fish. If they are crowded together, it will be easy for them to be stranded.


    "This is our new blueprint." Zhao Xin''s reaction is the quickest. He immediately comes to the Construction Corps for excavation. Anyway, they still have the green part unfinished.


    "Yes!" Lin Dong looked at the new design and changed the underdrain into an open one, but the drop was lower than that of the mountain road. The two sides were not in the same parallel route, which could ensure the safety of vehicles or pedestrians and ensure the smooth flow of the mountain waterway. So he nodded and affirmed the new design.


    In the new canal around the mountain, part of the culvert on the mountain becomes an open channel.


    It is then three to five meters below the ring road.


    There are also large guardrails on both sides of the open channel.


    Even if the gene fish jumps.


    It will not affect the safety of vehicles and pedestrians in some sections that need to cross, such as the large overpass at the foot of the mountain.


    As for the aggressiveness, Zhao Xin was the first to notice this question: "so big fish eat grass well. If meat eating fish, such as pike, or catfish, will they pose a security threat to human beings?"


    Of course, Lin Dong can''t tell him that these fish will mainly absorb aura in the future. Even the gene fish of carnivores will greatly reduce their predation, so there is no danger at all. In order to let Zhao Da''s God of wealth down, Lin Dong can only change an angle: "gene fish, because of their genetic evolution, do not need to be so busy eating as before, do you think Python is big? On the contrary, they eat less, which is not proportional to their size. At the same time, their life instincts have been greatly enhanced, and they will have their own way of life in the future, which is different from that of non intelligent creatures. Therefore, I dare say that they will never take the initiative to attack humans, no matter which species is good. It''s not dangerous for people to swim in the lake or reservoir, or even for children who can swallow them in one bite to swim around in front of them. "


    "Oh, that''s good. If so, I''ll be relieved." As soon as Zhao Xin listens, the big stone falls to the ground in his heart.


    "However, if someone kills the gene fish maliciously, it may cause them to fight to death. Some easily irritated gene fish may attack the attacker." Lin Dong added: "in the future, we should pay attention to the problem of poaching. If there is a problem, it is mostly in this area."


    "I see. We will strengthen that." Zhao Xin thinks it''s certain to prevent poaching. Besides, the guy who poached gene fish was killed, didn''t he deserve it?


    "The reservoir has to be patrolled day and night. This fish is worth tens of millions, which is still the cost price. If it is sold abroad, it may be worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. When the thieves saw it, they were not moved. It was a fake. In order to prevent them from poaching, patrols were sent to the water channel around the mountain and the reservoir area below. When you see such a person, you must not be soft hearted. Don''t let criminals take advantage of it! " Dean Qu is most afraid that his precious fish will be poached abroad. It''s not as easy to manage as a horse. It''s a fish that swims on the water every day. It''s easy for poaching gangs to catch the chance.


    "Education and publicity should also be in place. Some people are not saying anything else, or they are greedy for small and cheap things. They may go to the reservoir to fish or catch fish to eat. In case of angering gene fish, they may die!" Old man Yan is more worried about the accidents of those greedy people.


    "Generally speaking, gene fish don''t eat bait from outside. When we feed in the future, we can fix it in a certain position, so that they have memory, and when they are hungry, they will rush to that place to eat, so as to reduce this unstable factor. Education and publicity are necessary. If you want to fish, the reservoir can open a fishing ground for everyone to go in and fish slowly. It''s really not good to mess around. There needs to be a management. " Lin Dong didn''t want anyone to be drowned by the fish because they were fishing.


    Moreover, if we don''t publicize and educate them.


    The opportunity is really great.


    Not to mention gene fish, even ordinary reservoir fish, also have the ability to drag people into the water and drown them alive.


    The rainy season has not yet come, the gene fish has not yet grown up, and the final project of taoshuitan reservoir below has not been completed. We mainly discuss these in advance.


    The experiment of gene fish has come to an end, and Lin Dong has changed his focus to gene fish.


    In order to make the genetic horse experiment quickly.


    The Construction Corps, which built Kezi big house for Lin Dong, was dispatched to build a small Racecourse at a relatively flat place at the foot of the mountain with crazy speed. In just ten days, the racecourse has changed from nothing to something, showing up in front of Lin Dong. Seeing the commander again, Lin Dong couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and praised: "OK, the gene horse experiment can be carried out smoothly, commander, you are the first one!"


    "No, I''ll just build a few houses flat!" The commander was very excited and a little embarrassed, because all the military leaders were watching!


    "Go back and give you a credit!" The old fox nodded with a smile.


    The chief is his man.


    Now the team leader can be praised by Lin Dong, and his face is naturally bright.


    A large number of foals were transported to the new racecourse, which were not only collected by the military, but also contributed by the owner ma.


    Of course, nearly a thousand foals can''t be genetically engineered. Lin Dong can make genetic medicine, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time. He did this to attract the attention of the outside world, and to further collect the power of belief. Besides, the less the number, the more precious it is. Of course, the number of genetic horses is not as large as that of strengthened horses.


    "Keep these 100 pieces, and send the others back to strengthen them!" Lin Dong picked out the 100 ponies with the best potential.


    "Can you get me one? I want to get a horse to keep Lisa company Horse owners want nothing but a genetic horse. He thinks the genetic horse will be on sooner or later, so he has been collecting foals from all over the world. Now, finally let him wait for the opportunity.


    "Don''t you have five fortified horses? How come I have no company? " Yufeng remembers that boss Ma has four heavenly kings besides Lisa.


    "Can''t I get Lisa a little husband?" Boss Ma stares at Yufeng.


    "How old is Lisa? Old wife and young husband, this is also appropriate? " Yufeng fat man sweats.


    "Lisa, it can live for decades at least. How can it do without a companion?" Boss Ma thinks that he loves his horse like a woman. Of course, he has to choose the most important thing.


    "Then give you one!" Lin Dong thinks it''s OK to reward the owner of a horse. As for whether it''s a match, whether it''s an old wife or a young husband, that''s not Lin Dong''s consideration.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. Long live!" When boss Ma heard this, he was overjoyed and immediately called home to report the good news to the guy. On the other side of the phone, the whole family cheered when they heard the good news. What makes Lin Dong feel sweating is that before the genetic horse has been made, the owner''s family has already given a good name to the new member who has not yet joined the foal.


    "I..." Yufeng was greedy and wanted a gene horse in his heart.


    "You don''t know horses!" Lin Dong has no doubt that the powerful gene horse will be raised alive in Yufeng''s hands, and the probability of death will reach 99.9%.


    Yufeng looks very pitiful.


    This moment.


    The movie emperor attached to the body of him, let the horse boss next to it is soft hearted.


    Even began to help intercede: "or give him a piece of it, the fish always made great efforts in this area!"


    Of course, Lin Dong won''t change his mind easily. It''s better to keep the gene horse than to let it die in Yufeng''s hands. However, he didn''t deny the opportunity: "the horse will stay with me and be taken care of by professionals. When you have time, come and take care of it. When you learn how to raise a genetic horse, you can take it back!"


    "I will keep it better than my son!" Yufeng fat man was so happy that he didn''t think that his words were not convincing, because he was a scum in raising his son, and his cultivation ability was very questionable.


    "Genetic horses are different from fortified horses. I''m going to divide them into two kinds." Lin Dong said: "first, it''s a huge mountain horse with almost no running ability, which I developed to help with heavy work; Another is the swift action, graceful and beautiful body, such as the general star of the wind horse. Which do you want? Good looking is the wind horse, and working is the mountain horse. "


    "My family is not bad at work, fast wind horse!" Yufeng fat people do not have to choose, certainly beautiful wind horse.


    "Well, let''s go for the wind horse!" Boss Ma is a little reluctant to carry a mountain horse, but he can only choose a gale horse whose body is similar to Lisa ''.


    "Can''t gene horses be used to compete?" President Qu has some doubts. The fortified horses are so powerful. Should gene horses be stronger?


    "It can be compared, but gene horses have to be compared with gene horses, and they won''t surpass strengthened horses too much in short distance. Although it''s good to run, it doesn''t have much advantage over the strong horse with single muscle strength. If you run 10000 meters, 100000 meters, then the fast wind horse can easily win, but no one in the racecourse has the patience to watch such a long distance race. It''s better than dressage, because in the future, the galloping horse will be as beautiful and can run as the legendary Qianli horse, and its posture is much better than that of the fortified horse full of muscles! " Lin Dong motioned to the team leader to draw a picture of the mountain horse and the wind horse for you to see.


    "The mountain horse is so huge?" Yufeng looked at the mountain horse he had painted first, and then at the galloping horse, he didn''t even have a third of it. He took a breath.


    "Wow, the wind horse is so beautiful!" The female soldiers were instantly fascinated by the image of the fast wind horse.


    "Great!" Boss Ma looks like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    "It is estimated that this is the case, but how far we can grow depends on the cultivation. If you like, you can take care of each other. By the way, in the next test, whose progress is the greatest, I''ll make her horse the most beautiful gale horse. I''m ready for the extra genetic medicine. You can do it by yourself! " Lin Dong''s encouragement was very successful. In addition to competing for the first place in the team, the female soldiers also wanted the most beautiful wind horse. For a moment, their morale was too high to imagine.

 Chapter 307

    The genetic experiments of the mountain horse and the high wind horse were completed very quickly, in less than three days.


    Lin Dong participated in the project.


    I always pay attention to speed.


    Of course, President Qu and their full cooperation is the key.


    Among the 100 ponies with good potential, Lin Dong selected 70 ponies to be mountain ponies, and the remaining 30 ponies with suitable conditions and the highest potential were bred into high wind ponies. Like gene fish, gene horse will not see the final product immediately. This experiment will take time.


    "My dearest brother, I miss you so much!" The little prince Hussein heard the news from nowhere and ran to pester Lin Dong.


    "You want the gale horse, don''t you?" Lin Dong can also guess the thoughts of the local tyrant prince with his toes.


    "Yes, I''m worthy of being my brother. It''s so tacit. We have been interlinked since last life." Prince Hussein nodded happily.


    "200 million." Lin Dong thought that his brother had to settle the accounts!


    "OK, I want two, one for my great and kind father!" The local tyrant prince tells the world what is not bad money.


    "Only one." Lin Dong immediately refused. There are only 30 galloping horses in total. First of all, the owner and Yufeng take two. Then the female soldiers will go to 12. Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou don''t want them. But Qianjun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong are very fond of galloping horses. They go to another three. Now they have 17. If you let the local tyrant Prince buy two of the remaining 13, Isn''t there only eleven left? Now even the twelve constellations can''t get together, so we can''t!


    "Two, I''ll pay 500 million!" The local tyrant prince said that he was a filial son, and he hoped that Lin Dong would sell one more for his father''s sake.


    "Why don''t you sell him?" The head of Qu Yuan was very excited.


    500 million dollars.


    That''s five gene soldiers!


    If it''s a reinforced soldier, then more!


    Lin Dong explained to President Qu in a low voice: "it''s not about money. As long as the example of the little prince is opened, the outside world will surely pay a lot of money to buy it. The dark house, the Plantagenet Dynasty, the Teutonic Knights'' order, the Eastern European Grand Alliance and other foreign organizations will come to join in the fun. Shall we sell it or not? I''m afraid the quantity is not enough. If you don''t sell hard, it''s easy to offend people! "


    Qu Yuan asked: "if we can cultivate dozens of high winds and sell them, there are still a lot of genetic agents left in the experiment."


    Lin Dong did not agree: "things are rare, the number of fast horses is not worth money!"


    "What about the rest of the gene potions?" Qu Yuanchang was reluctant to give up the medicine.


    "It''s sealed up. It really needs to be used again in the future!" Lin Dong gives the right of preservation to President qu. he is so happy that the old man almost doesn''t jump three feet. At this moment, he can''t care about the little prince Hussein any more. He quickly orders Fang Yize to get the gene soldiers, seal up the remaining gene medicine, and escort them to the military base in taohua''ao. With potion in hand, are you afraid that there will be no galloping horse? Besides, the Academy of Sciences is not short of money now. It might be drooling after watching it 500 million US dollars ago. Now it''s just a leg hair!


    He dismissed president Qu.


    But the local tyrant Prince is very good at fighting. Lin Dong can''t easily send him away. In order to keep his ears quiet, he had better nod his head and agree to the purchase plan of 500 million yuan to buy two galloping horses.


    Prince Hussein, who bought two swift horses, immediately reported the good news to his father in detail, highlighting his credit.


    The local tyrant king was very happy.


    He immediately rewarded his youngest son a billion dollars, and hinted that he wanted to have a good relationship with Lin Dong, so as to further deepen his brotherhood. The little prince Hussein is a smart man. With money in his hand, he naturally knows how to use it. He immediately announced that in order to show his support to his dearest brother, he donated 100 million US dollars to join the hope project of funding the return of out of school children, the star of hope of the Knights of the sky, and invested another 100 million US dollars to build a rabbit camel Friendship Museum in taohuaao.


    "These sand camels are rich!" The director of Qu Yuan is convinced.


    "That is, when we sold them two kicks, we almost let them say," do you look down on Sha Mou? "Frighten us! What a moat There are not many people admired by Zhao Da''s God of wealth, but the sand camel who scares people to death is definitely one.


    "Rich people are not just sand camels!" Old man Yan''s expression now seems not very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" President Qu is surprised.


    "I''ve received more than a dozen calls to buy a speeder since this morning." What old man Yan said was the crooked nuts of the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty.


    Of course, old man Yan refused to sell it.


    In the end, the fox of the Plantagenet Dynasty drove to 300 million US dollars. In fact, old man Yan was very excited. This is a horse, not a person. It can sell 300 million US dollars! Fortunately, he still has reason. Gene horse has been bought by waiguoren. Maybe they can''t study it now, but with horse in hand, we can''t study it every day. We can''t do it for one year. We will study it one day in ten or twenty years. Therefore, no matter how much money you can sell this unique thing in the world, you can''t invest in it!


    The little prince Hussein is different. He just shows off.


    There is no threat at all.


    William, Griffin, Fox and others even came to find Lin Dong, hoping to buy a fast wind horse, even one.


    Lin Dong to the wind horse is just beautiful and useless, and the number is too small to meet the demand, refused. In order to block their thoughts, he said that he could take out one of the remaining 11 strong wind horses as a reward for the champion of this year''s No.1 Wulin assembly group fighting competition. You want horses, so play well!


    "Can you sell us some fortified horses? The price is easy to say! " Fox is the one who never gives up. She doesn''t need money. She can''t get it for the time being, so she focuses on strengthening the horse.


    "What are you doing here? International competitions have explicitly banned our fortified horses from participating in competitions! " It''s hard for Lin Dong to understand what fox really thinks.


    "Those shortsighted antiques, time will eliminate them sooner or later! The reason why we bought the fortified horse is not for the race. We are not interested in horse racing. However, we appreciate the progress and beautiful things. Although the enhanced horse is not as good as the genetic horse, for me, owning it is still a long-standing pursuit in my heart. " Fox laughed as soon as he heard it.


    "How much do you want?" Lin Dong doesn''t think she only bought one or two.


    "How about a hundred?" Fox, as a girl, is a good money man.


    "No way!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Well, we only need 50 fortified horses, but we want to be able to double fortified, preferably triple fortified." Fox made her request by the way.


    "Even if it''s double strengthening, it doesn''t mean that this kind of strengthening horse will be much better than the same kind. After reaching the physical limit, it''s very difficult to break through a little bit. Your requirements have no meaning at all. And the most important thing is that the horse''s potential is needed if it can double its strength. If the potential is not enough, no more strengthening potions will be useless. " Lin Dong still shook his head.


    "We have enough horses for you to choose. As for what you said, I totally agree with you, but it''s not our heart to pursue perfection and limit, OK?" Fox gave a sly smile.


    "Just this once." In order to solve her entanglement once and for all, Lin Dong had to promise.


    At the same time.


    Also the dark hall of Philip, the Teutonic Knights of William and the Eastern European Grand Alliance of big Ivan and others to buy the number set.


    There are 80 in the dark palace, 50 in the Plantagenet Dynasty, 30 in the Teutonic Knights, 20 in the major league of Eastern Europe, and 20 in other mercenary forces in Europe, a total of 200 strengthened horses. Of the 200 fortified horses, choose the best 20 to double or triple. As for how to distribute, Lin Dong doesn''t care. Let them fight within themselves.


    It''s because fox doesn''t provide retired horses. Except for a small number of one year old horses, most of them are in peak condition. The potential of some of the horses is even better than Lin Dong expected. It''s obvious that they are the best pure blood horses she mobilized from Britain.


    Lin Dong took the development of medicine as an excuse and delayed for a week.


    Then, it took two days.


    Take care of the horse.


    After this, he didn''t want to mention a word of horse. He wandered around the horse every day. He was very bored. Fortunately, as soon as the gene horse and enhanced horse came out, the outside world was crazy. Instead of focusing on his big house, he tracked and reported the amazing growth speed of gene horse and enhanced horse every day. The mountain horse and the wind horse are ponies. No matter how fast they grow, they need a certain amount of time. It seems that the effect is not as shocking as the strengthening horse.


    Fox, their strengthened horse, was the mature peak horse before.


    After injection.


    In less than a week, it has completely faded.


    Griffins ride on the road every day, and they also wear their armor. They pretend to be the cool cavaliers of the middle ages. They almost catch up with the local tyrant princes who ride lions to go shopping.


    "Fang Yu, Zheng Hao, are you there? If you are free, come here together Lin Dong called his unscrupulous roommates.


    "I''m playing games with my sister now!" Fang Yu said he was very busy.


    "Dinner, please?" Zheng Hao also hesitated between loyalty and sister.


    "Let''s test a holographic virtual game. If you really don''t want to give up your girls, just bring them here! By the way, don''t disturb too many people when you come. Yes, come to taohuaao! " Lin Dong understood very well that hanging silk was not qualified to make a decision in front of the goddess, so he invited his sister together this time.


    "We''ll be right here!" Fang Yu did not have the right to speak. Lin Donggang said that his sister would come with him. He immediately received her secret instructions and agreed.


    "Zheng Hao, and Zhou Xu, what about you?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "All right, we''ll be right here. By the way, I''ve known you for so many years, and I don''t know you can play games... What I want to say is, wood, did you actually pick up the alien technology controller? If not, how could we invent holographic virtual games? You tell me quietly, I promise not to spread it out! " Zheng Hao highly suspected that Lin Dong was possessed by aliens.


    "If you know the truth, you will be killed. Are you sure you want to know?" Lin Dong sneered.


    "I don''t want to know anything. Don''t tell me, wood, I want to save my useful body to soak my sister. I don''t want to die young!" Zheng Hao immediately exclaimed.


    "Where''s Zhou Xu?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Ten thousand years of silence is Jin Wei and Zhou Xu!" Zhou Xiaobai replied solemnly.


    "Boss Tauren?" Lin Dong will fire transferred to the so-called fight all over the kindergarten invincible dormitory boss.


    "Wood, please tell me never to inquire about Wu Jinjiang!" The boss of Tauren corrected Lin Dong''s wrong statement seriously, and forgives Lin Dong''s small mistakes with his great mind.

 Chapter 308

    The new holographic virtual game venue has not been fully built.


    But it does not interfere with the test.


    Different from the test field of the military base in the hinterland of the mountain, this huge game hall is located on one side of taohuaao commercial street, side by side with the world''s first martial arts hall and racecourse. In the future, these places will be the most important centers for the future development of taohuaao.


    Fang Yu and Zheng Hao, a group of ungrateful roommates, came.


    Not only them, but also a lot of girls who have received internal information and have to follow. The number is close to 20. This is the result of Lin Dong''s saying that we should make the number according to the system. Otherwise, the number of best friends must be more than 100.


    At the edge of the construction site with booming machines, a team of gene soldiers intercepted them in front of them. After carefully verifying the identity of each person, they quickly reported back to the superior. Only when they were approved by Lin Dong, they nodded and let them go. The original heart is a little excited students, this was stimulated to blood boil. The inspection is so strict, it''s the rhythm of doing great things! This game test may still be famous at home and abroad for thousands of years!


    Once in the stadium.


    Fang Yu and his friends were shocked... Although the stadium has not been completed yet, the huge playground, which is three kilometers long and two kilometers wide, immediately shocked them beyond words.


    In the playground, there are hills, rivers, slopes, cliffs, woods, grasslands, roads and bridges.


    There is also the military industry that made the final correction. Hundreds of people stayed in the stadium.


    It looks smaller than ants.


    "Castles, palaces, city walls, defensive towers, barracks and so on are needed, but these can be built slowly in the later period. Don''t worry now!" Lin Dong is talking to Zhao Xin about the progress of the project. When Fang Yu and his friends come over, Lin Dong ends the conversation and waves to his ungrateful roommates and the sisters of the sky Knight Order: "you''re here. It''s just the right time, but the game test is ready. Let''s go!"


    "Are you going to let us play games down there?" Tauren old man trembled with excitement, real CS has been exciting enough, but this seems to stimulate 10000 times!


    "With the combination of holographic image and real site, the image is under the command of your consciousness. What you can do depends on your personal performance. Of course, we also have game settings here. After you know it, you can go in and test it to see how it feels. " Lin Dong led everyone down from the entrance of the high stadium.


    "Wood, how many people can this game hall hold?" Fang Yu had never seen such a large stadium. The bird''s nest, which can hold 100000 people, was just as weak as here.


    "Three hundred thousand! The temporary design is like this. If not, it can be expanded to 500000. Anyway, there is still a lot of space! "


    "Three hundred thousand?" The sister beside Fang Yu was surprised and a little sorry: "why don''t we build more seats in such a big place? You know, it''s all money! "


    "If we want to do as we used to do, we can easily accommodate a million people. But I''m not prepared for that. Part of this game venue is seats of the past mode, which is for game fans who are more willing to watch the game directly with their eyes. Most of them are changed into comfortable VIP boxes, so that people can watch the game while resting. In this way, the sense of participation may be poor, but it is not easy to get tired, and it can also maintain a little privacy, which is more suitable for couples and families. At the same time, we will also have a new holographic virtual observation room. After entering the room, we can participate in the game like a player. We can also observe the whole battlefield from the perspective of God. As for which way to choose is better, it depends on the personal interests of the game fans. " Lin Dong explained.


    "Are restaurants going to be built here?" Zheng Hao found the words "restaurant" and "cafe" not far away.


    "Indeed, there are not only restaurants but also hotels. At that time, all kinds of services will be provided in this game venue. People can not only watch games here, but also live here, eat, drink, shop and play in sauna. If it''s not enough, next to each entrance passage, there are rail cars going directly from the viaduct to the commercial street below. What you see under construction is the space passage of the rail car. " In order to collect the power of belief, Lin Dong did his best.


    "If I have money, I will live here for the first half of the year. After sleeping, I will continue to play." Fang Yu felt that this was not the legendary otaku heaven? If there is a cute girl, I''ll stay here all my life!


    "Yes, if you pay first!" Zhou Xu mended the knife mercilessly.


    "There will be money!" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Brother wood is so handsome, the Lun family suddenly adores you!" Fang Yufei rushed over, hugged Lin Dong''s thigh and tried his best to polish his shoes.


    "What about moral integrity?" The boss of the Tauren roared angrily at Fang Yu: "as a future Savior, saving mankind from danger, it''s too much for you to do such shameless things for just a few dollars! As a roommate and boss, I have the responsibility, and I can''t see you fall like this again! "


    The old man picked up the thin Fang Yu and threw it like garbage.


    Then he bowed down solemnly.


    He gently wiped Lin Dong''s shoes with his sleeve. It felt like a miser wiping the dust on the night pearl. At last, he stood up and nodded his head with satisfaction: "the posture of shoe polishing must be correct. The shoes were ruined by that idiot Fang Yu!"


    The girls all fainted.


    Mr. Chen Guanwen, who has been silent for a long time, hums coldly: "boss, what about the legendary moral integrity?"


    "What? How much do you say it costs per kilo? " Tauren boss disdains.


    "You can all die!" The girls are completely crazy.


    There was a mass exodus.


    Zheng Hao and Zhou Xumeng, who rushed up to press these guys on the ground and beat them violently, were wronged: "we didn''t say anything. We didn''t have a rebel organization. Help


    "You are not treacherous on the surface, but you already have that heart, so damn it!" They were all sentenced to death.


    Of course, Lin Dong agrees with them.


    These ungrateful roommates.


    It may be a little cruel to say that 3600 knives were executed in a hurry, but if it was pulled down and shot for five minutes, it might be a little short.


    A fight, Lin Dong with a black and blue face of unscrupulous roommates and satisfied girls down to the bottom of the game test room.


    Although it''s a game test room, it''s just decorated and has few things.


    In addition to ten previously seen test chairs, there is a huge LCD TV wall.


    The TV wall can be connected as a whole, or can be freely divided into dozens of small screens, in which each image corresponds to the outside game field. Girls see eyes are spent, such a large playground, when the game up, then how to see it? It''s obviously impossible to see the whole situation at a glance. Let alone the whole situation, it''s hard to see part of it. One tenth of the game area is much larger than the football field. It''s no exaggeration to say that people who have a slightly poor sense of direction will get lost when they go in!


    "Go to war, my sword is hungry and thirsty!" Fang Yu originally wanted to say that Da''an was hungry and thirsty, but there were many girls here, and one of the girls around him was very violent. He didn''t want to let her throw her down from the sixth floor.


    It''s a small thing to drop it on the sixth floor.


    I''m used to it anyway.


    But last time, the devil doctor, whose eyes were full of scalpel light, always suspected that he had cockroach gene. This guy finally found a chance to dissect himself, so he could never fall into his hands again.


    Lin Dong asked gene soldiers to send game introduction manuals to unscrupulous roommates and girls.


    Don''t look at the instructions to test a wool!


    This manual not only needs to be read, but also needs to be understood, otherwise the testing of the game will not go on at all.


    "What a beautiful design! I love it so much!" The girls are very involved.


    "Sure enough Fang Yu praised it.


    "No way!" Zheng Hao tried his best to cover his nose. He was afraid that there would be nosebleed on the spot. He pretended to be a serious little white face. Zhou Xu looked left and right, as if he wanted to tear off the most exciting pages of his collection. It was only when the gene soldier coughed that he regained his "I am a gentleman" attitude. As for the boss of tauren, he is looking at these pictures critically: "no way, wood, this will affect the next generation. Children can''t control it when they see it! In order to prevent you from continuing to make mistakes, I will confiscate these things that teach bad children! "


    "Scum!" Chen Guanwen, who has seen all things in the world like AV, has only one word comment on the performance of his roommates. He wants to achieve the realm of "mountain or mountain, water or water" in his life. These roommates can''t help but are too young!


    "You don''t have to look at women. Men can choose monsters, but they can''t choose female models!" Lin Dong poured a bucket of cold water on the hearts of his roommates.


    "What?" Fang Yu felt as if he had lost his heart.


    "Too much, wood, you''re sexist! I can''t imagine that in such a civilized society, there are still such wrong and backward thoughts as you The boss of the Tauren stamped his feet heartily, like he would hang himself if he didn''t say a word. With the Tauren boss criticizing Lin Dong, there are Zhou Xu and Zheng Hao, who only react for a long time.


    "You can choose to experience the model of a handsome man or a strong man. I''m sincere. If you don''t have it, I''ve specially designed this conscience design!" Lin Dong was serious in persuading him.


    "I hate handsome guys most in my life!" Fang Yu, who was in grief and indignation, cried out his heart.


    "What''s the mentality of choosing a female model?" Lin Dong asked curiously.


    "There is no big wave in reality. It''s better to choose one to feel it!" Zheng Hao said that there was a girl behind him who suddenly broke out into a small universe. Is 36d not big enough? I''m looking for death! You have a natural thirst for milk, right? What''s more, how distorted and gloomy is the behavior of choosing a big wave female model? It''s not enough to thank the world for not killing now!


    So, inadvertently told the truth Zheng Hao was dragged down directly... Shot for about five minutes!


    Fang Yu and others have a look.


    Quickly pretend that I''m a good child and never thirsty for milk.


    Lin Dong fully understood them, but the principle remained unchanged: "it''s impossible to choose a female model, because it''s different from a plane game. It''s a real accessible hologram, and you''ll feel sick when you see it, so you can''t. However, you can also use your own body to make the model, but you can decide whether the image is handsome or fierce. I only guarantee that the original data of the characters are the same. "


    "I have no problem." The boss of Tauren brightened up his muscles and then took a provocative look at Fang Yu.


    "I''m totally OK, too!" Zhou Xu, a white faced man, gently lifted the hair on his forehead.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I''m just more grounded and close to the public. I''m not ugly! " Zheng Hao quickly clarified that he was not the same person as the Savior of Fang Da. Compared with others, Zheng Hao has no confidence, but compared with Fang Yu, he is full of confidence. After all, no matter how ugly human beings are, they are better than zombies with cockroach genes, aren''t they?


    "I must know you because I did wrong in my last life!" Fang Yu is speechless. I don''t call it ugly. I call it character! There''s something wrong with your appreciation level! Besides, even if I''m a little bit special, you don''t have to go down the drain like this, do you? What about good brotherhood, good righteousness, good friendship and warmth? Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust! Fang Yu immediately turned around and spoke to Lin Dong: "wood, I want the most handsome character model, Wannian''s exclusive endorsement!"


    "Yes." Lin Dong laughed and nodded.


    As soon as they heard this, their proud face broke down.


    At this time, they realized that it was humiliating to play with such shameless people as Fang Yu! This guy is a dead pig, not afraid of hot water!


    In the face of the angry eyes of roommates, the Savior of Fang Da naturally owes his shoulder and spreads his hands to show that he is the best to eat£¨ Want to know more about Viva counter attack? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update!

 Chapter 309

    "Test begins!" Lin Dong gave the order.


    The women soldiers are sitting in front of the computer.


    He looked very serious, especially the team leader who was mainly responsible for monitoring the whole game. He took a deep breath and then pressed the start button in front of him.


    The staff of the galaxy team also cooperated quickly. The light was on instantly. After the data connection, the big screen image flashed. Fang Yu, Zheng Hao, Zhou Xu, Wu Jinjiang and Chen Guanwen sat on the chairs and made OK gestures to the outside world through the glass cover. Five girls on the other side also said they were ready.


    A hologram of ten people.


    They appear in the challenge arena three kilometers away from each other.


    The boys represent the red side, the girls represent the blue side, because the palace and castle have not been built, so they only enter the game arena empty.


    In the center of the challenge arena, there is a "world stone" of different colors. As long as the opponent breaks this sacred stone, it means victory.


    World stone is a holographic virtual object, which does not exist in reality.


    But the game is set like this.


    When Fang Yu and Zheng Hao reached out to touch this world stone, they could even feel a kind of blazing heat and a sense of entity, as if it really existed. After learning about our world stone, different from the sisters who carefully discuss how to play, the ungrateful roommates immediately rush to the weapon shop under the challenge arena to rush for weapons and prepare to pack and fight.


    "If you choose your own profession, level 3 can come back and transfer. The equipment requirements of each profession are different, and some of them can give better play to the talent and ability of some professions. Of course, the biggest freedom of this game is to buy any equipment and change any profession. " Lin Dong warned on the main channel.


    "Of course, I choose soldiers. They are both flesh and tame. They can carry and kill." Niutouren''s first weapon shop, from the countless weapon lists, gently bought a small shield, then put it on, and rushed out without delay for half a second. Fang Yu at the back was still dazzled. When he saw the boss rush, he exclaimed, "are you so fast?" Tauren boss left him a natural and unrestrained figure: "no way, I''m a master!"


    "Then I''ll choose a thief!" Fang Yu bought a dagger and set off in a hurry.


    "Stupid Zhou Xu sneered: "there are more gorgeous and higher output professions than mages in this world?"


    "Then I''ll choose an archer. As a crazy ADC, I have no problem at all. I''m born with the ability to shoot. I''m the one who''s thick, big and tough Zheng Hao ignored the facts and made a choice against his will.


    "Nanny is the king, you are anemic, don''t call me dad!" Chen Guanwen decided to give his roommates a chance to kneel and lick themselves.


    The girls on the other side are still enjoying the gorgeous equipment.


    Even if there is no money to buy it.


    It doesn''t hinder their strong onlookers.


    The captain saw Lin Dong''s gesture and immediately pressed the start button.


    The light of the whole game hall is very bright, and a beautiful female voice is presented above the hall: the game starts, and the soldiers will arrive at the battlefield in five minutes.


    It''s a bit similar to many domestic fire games at present. This holographic virtual game is not only a fighting game, but also a city siege and tower pushing game. It can be said that both are indispensable. There are three fixed battle routes: upper, middle and lower. According to the time, the barracks send soldiers of different strength and grades to rush to each other''s castle and smash the opposite world stone. In the middle of the way, if there is any enemy blocking, the soldiers will siege it until the threat disappears. And the gamer, who plays the hero.


    Because the stadium is huge, in order to be more ornamental and fight more efficiently, there should have been 20 players fighting in the 10v10.


    But this is a test, to prevent a mess.


    Lin Dong decided to have a 5v5 first.


    The smallest battle.


    In this way, we can better see all kinds of situations in the battle.


    Different from the boys, although they read the relevant instructions and knew something about the game, the five girls were very careful. They choose a good career, five people directly to the road. The distance of 1.5km is far or near. Their speed is slow. When they arrive at the battlefield carefully, little white faced Zhou Xu has been waving his staff for all kinds of natural replenishment. However, he just had a master''s posture and mended it for a long time. This amazing method of mending the sword by chance didn''t even reach a soldier!


    "Ladies, are you here? Welcome, don''t worry. I won''t do it to you. It''s my greatest virtue to have compassion on jade! " Little white face Zhou Xu is so happy that he almost has a bubble in his nose. Do five beauties come all the way? Did you get a kiss from lucky in the morning?


    "Go to hell!" Girls, no matter whether you pity Xiang or not, you don''t care about Yu. Seeing the lively fighting between the two sides, you immediately beat around.


    Little white faced Zhou Xu did not resist at all.


    On the contrary, he enjoyed the wonderful process of death.


    Almost didn''t give the girls a whip, and then yelled at me, your majesty!


    Different from the real chopper, there was no bloody tomato juice, and even primary school students could take part in it, so the girls used the attack of the game to judge that Zhou Xu was lying on the ground with three fists and five legs.


    The girls are gathering together, and they don''t expect any mending. They just hope to upgrade quickly.


    They were so excited that they put on beautiful professional clothes and unconsciously launched a cos show. As for Zhou Xu, who is back on the road, he can''t wait for them to come out... In fact, until the end of the test, the girls stay in the arena to enjoy their clothes and jewelry.


    Zhou Xu bored to make up for a while soldiers, shouting Fang Yu and other roommates.


    Echoes.


    But not half of them.


    It makes him feel like he''s only in the mountains and the clouds are deep.


    "Boss, where have you all died?" Little white faced Zhou Xu is very angry. At first, he wants to dominate his sister. But unfortunately, once she''s gone, he feels that stand-alone is the most annoying game in the world, especially when he has four friends and wants to play stand-alone!


    "I''m under your feet!" I do not know when, Tauren boss has been in the ghost state of the soul.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Xu asked in surprise.


    "Let a wave of soldiers give seconds!" The Tauren replied.


    "Where are the soldiers of big wave? Aren''t soldiers all neutral monsters? " Zhou Xu thought that what he was playing was not the same game as what he was playing.


    "I said a wave of soldiers!" The Tauren boss is angry.


    "Yes Zhou Xu was also very mad: "I''m on the road. Why didn''t a big wave of soldiers see me? It''s unfair. Why didn''t I go on the road! Can''t it be a small boss in the middle of the road? "


    "Boss, your head, I mean a lot of people!" Fortunately, the boss of Tauren is unable to use force in the state of soul, otherwise it will be PK.


    "You can''t make it clear. Who knows it''s a big group? If you say a big group, it''s a big group. Why do you talk about a big wave? You are deliberately misleading Zhou Xu is very disappointed that there is not a big wave of small soldiers. It''s better to have a big wave of zombies than to have a big wave of small soldiers!


    "..." the Tauren boss is speechless.


    "There''s no soldier in Dabo, but there''s one girl in Dabo. She''s very tall and has a strong chest!" Mr. Chen Guanwen found a secret. In the middle of the Middle Road, in the center of the roundabout, there is an open space. There is a big challenge arena on it. A girl in snow-white dress is standing there quietly. Because he didn''t take the initiative to attack himself, Mr. Chen suspected that he was a little boss for the team.


    "Grasp the upgrade, and then start the strange!" Niutouren boss and Zhou Xu a listen, immediately feel the blood boiling.


    When it comes back to life, run over and have a look.


    Sure enough.


    There is a girl who is nearly two meters tall, wearing a white robe, with a silver halo flashing under her feet, standing in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Seeing the beautiful little face, the boss of the Tauren was so excited that he burst into blood and yelled: "demon, don''t you show your original shape soon!"


    Then he rushed up with his shield, but before the shield hit her, he let her slap her flat. Zhou Xu and Chen Guanwen immediately pretended that they didn''t know the boss and left quietly, hiding their merits and fame.


    make fun of!


    Dare to open the ultimate boss without level and equipment?


    Half an hour later, the Tauren boss who failed in the tenth challenge finally knew the existence of the team. However, when he found Fang Yu, he found that the future Savior was still wandering in the dense forest. He didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t even have a level. As for Zheng Hao, as an archer, he has the fine tradition of the national football team and intends to carry out the 90 minute non shooting to the end.


    "Aren''t you an archer? If you don''t shoot, why do you rush in and die? " This is what the Tauren boss is most puzzled about.


    "How do you want me to shoot without an arrow?" Zheng Hao didn''t understand.


    "It''s a game! Do you need an arrow? As soon as you think about it in your heart, there will be energy that can be turned into an arrow to shoot out, and the angle power will be controlled by you. Don''t tell me you don''t even know this? " Tauren boss is also drunk.


    "You didn''t say that earlier!" Zheng Hao has always been very strange, why there is no arrow for sale, the original idea can only be used.


    "Blame me, you didn''t read the game manual to start to play, it''s all our fault, didn''t remind you!" Zhou Xu laughed.


    "Playing games requires intelligence!" Fang Yu patted Zheng Hao on the shoulder.


    "Who is the man trapped in the woods?" Zheng Hao is angry.


    "I''m not an IQ problem, I''m just a little bit disoriented." Fang Yu said that the end of the world has not yet come, if you awaken the talent skills and the aura of the protagonist, everything will be better.


    "Don''t bother to talk about it, upgrade quickly, and join hands. We must win the boss of the Central Committee!" The Tauren made up his mind.


    "Boss? Don''t pull on me, I only have a girl in my heart! " Fang Yu refused at first.


    "That''s a very tough girl!" Zhou Xu gave a cold hum.


    "I was born to fight boss and save my sister!" Fang Yu''s fighting capacity immediately increased by 100 times.


    then.


    Countless group exterminations have made them understand that it is very difficult to push down my sister, but no matter how difficult it is, they will not give up. Even if there is no difficulty, they have to go up to create difficulties! Men, just be cruel to themselves!


    The test is over.


    The unscrupulous roommate group of five fully demonstrates what is called wrong demonstration by using its super high IQ and great sentiment of sacrificing oneself for others.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong invited them.


    That''s the purpose.


    When the footage, recorded and edited, was released from the official website, I don''t know how many fans of the knight''s order in the sky were blinded. I''m afraid it''s not enough to use the word "full of jokes" to describe the test of unscrupulous roommates. It''s necessary to add ugliness to fit the whole cute test process!


    Fang Yu, the Savior, lost his way in the field more than once.


    He is wandering at the crossroads of life.


    Any audience can feel his loss.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! Together, the boss As for the Tauren boss, who was too excited and had no brain to charge, he gave the most precious blood in his life with the fastest speed. Dying fast doesn''t make the boss of Tauren who beat all over the kindergartens calm down. When he died again and again, he gave away again and again. Only when he almost got 18 friends, did he realize that he had given away a little too much, which made him fat.


    Until the end of the game, the determined man asked Lin Dong to fight against the fierce looking ice snow Banshee in the middle of the battlefield. Unfortunately, he still slapped the neutral boss who was responsible for selling the strongest artifact to death.

 Chapter 310

    Although the game has not yet been completed, and the IQ of the tester has been "high" beyond the sky, all kinds of farce can make the audience laugh and break their ribs, but we still see the potential of the game.


    It turns out that reality and hologram can be perfectly integrated.


    This way of making players immersive will be the biggest breakthrough in the development of games in the past dynasties.


    "The game is still improving. It will take some time before it is officially launched. However, the test of the game will continue. You are welcome to sign up for the public test. If all testers or viewers can put forward constructive suggestions, we will give you a heavy reward. Introduction Manual of the game, our official website in addition to the current content, after the increase of settings, will also be constantly updated, welcome to browse. By the way, although many viewers can see it, we still want to remind you patiently that the ice snow Banshee standing in the middle of the bridge selling artifact is a neutral boss who can''t attack, because it needs artifact in her hand to break the holy stone of the opposite player. We don''t think anyone who attacks her can get artifact in her hand! Don''t take the initiative to attack, even if you are fighting nearby, you should be careful not to affect her, or you will bear the consequences. " The official explanation of the Knights of the sky is very detailed, and even answers the audience''s questions seriously, such as why the super boss can''t be killed.


    There is a video about the test.


    The fans were overjoyed.


    Countless people ridiculed desperately, saying that they would be a hundred times more friendly than several unkind people.


    "It''s a miracle that wood has been teasing you for a long time, but his IQ hasn''t declined, and his spirit hasn''t had any effect."


    "Fortunately, there is also a monitor, otherwise the wood would have been damaged by those funny boys!"


    "I want to know what kind of creatures these roommates are?"


    "The Savior of Fang Da is said to be the evolution of dinosaurs!"


    "Is this the truth?"


    "Please don''t be black! Is it the evolution of cockroach Xiaoqiang? He is a man who can be safely thrown down from the sixth floor by his sister! "


    "They can even survive on the earth and live so well. Life is full of hope! Seeing them, I was greatly encouraged by the failure of my career. My fighting spirit has completely recovered, and I will move bricks tomorrow! "


    Of course, there are black and pink. Many girls read it and said that although some unscrupulous roommates were amusing, they also had some merits.


    For example, if you are a gentleman, you will not attack your sister. If you see your sister on the line, you will not fight back. If you scold her, you will not fight back.


    Another example is perseverance.


    Failure countless times, still have the courage to challenge, repeated failures, forge ahead.


    The most important thing is that they are all roommates of wooden students. They sacrifice themselves and do the game test for everyone. They bring so much joy to everyone. The spurts are still trying their best to black them. It''s really hard for people to see!


    There was a lot of noise on the Internet.


    As time goes by, the official website of the Knights of the sky has test video updates every day. At first, it was mostly a few roommates, and then gradually there were other players, such as the lucky viewers who were drawn online. However, at the beginning, the audience who said I was 100 times better than them felt dizzy and full of jokes when they entered the game venue and faced a huge game venue three kilometers long and two kilometers wide.


    Because it''s not God''s vision and there is no blood bar, blue bar and other settings, 99% of the test players who are on the scene are not aware of the fact that they are surrounded by soldiers and killed, or they are trampled by various monsters with different abilities.


    Only then did people find out.


    It''s not a few roommates, but it''s not the adaptation from the plane game with God''s vision to the real virtual game.


    Compared with several unscrupulous roommates, the average person who participated in the test performed worse.


    The audience didn''t know that, in fact, Fang Yu and they all went on the enhancement.


    Physical quality is much better than ordinary people.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry. I''ve wronged you, Savior Fang. The end of the world is coming. Don''t leave me behind. I''m your loyal follower!"


    "Sure enough, he is a master. The boss of niutouren deserves to be an invincible player in all kindergartens!"


    "Can you still hold your thighs now?"


    "Please live."


    "Yes, it would be nice if we could live the whole test process."


    Because of the birth of holographic virtual games, young fans are turning their attention to it. As for businessmen with a little capital, they hope to make some ideas on the enhanced horse. Forget about the genetic horse. It''s definitely impossible, but there''s still some hope for strengthening the horse. Now there is an upsurge of horse riding in Dongshan.


    Driving a good car can no longer show one''s identity. Private airplanes and yachts are floating clouds. Now the most dazzling thing is riding a horse.


    The racecourse is not ready.


    But it doesn''t prevent people with strong horses in hand from galloping on the road and competing with each other.


    At present, car shock is a low-grade thing in the upper class. Few young men want to share it with their friends. It''s like machine shock and boat shock. Now Ma Zhen is the most powerful one.


    MA Zhen''s conditions


    First of all, you have to have a good horse, of course, the best is to strengthen the horse!


    Countless people who hate their father are crying at the sight of Ma Zhen. NIMA, we don''t even have a girl. You guys are tired of playing with car shock, but play with MA Zhen on horseback instead! Do you still have a way to live? It''s a pity that the world is so cruel. Without a good father, it''s very difficult to live well in this world. Unless you have the ability of Lin Dong, or lucky enough to pick up an alien technology instrument or something, you can invent genetic medicine and sell it for a lot of money!


    Hollywood movie giants see the effect of the game so good, the heart more fanatical.


    If you change it into a movie in this way.


    So it''s hard to think without fire!


    They desperately want to encircle Lin Dong, hoping that he will first sell them the core device of the hologram. With the core device in hand, they will slowly negotiate terms with the Chinese military. It''s a pity that Lin Dong didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He turned them away under the pretext of gene experiment.


    the lantern festival.


    Taohua''ao is still under construction, and the commercial street is already full of people.


    Businessmen with a keen sense of smell have already settled in this business district, which changes every day and is sure to be prosperous. They come from all over the country, including local, provincial, provincial and even foreign. In a word, merchants gather here. If we hadn''t planned early and banned the transfer and speculation, I''m afraid the land here would be more expensive than gold.


    People may not have the money to invest here, but many people are willing to visit here during the holidays.


    Look at the changes in taohuaao.


    This used to be a barren mountain, but now it has undergone earth shaking changes. As a member of Dongshan, they are naturally proud.


    "Rabbits may be the most fertile species on the planet. I don''t have a second feeling about this country except for a large number of people! Although the economy has gone up, I think they are still far away from civilized people. " A foreign devil was walking along the commercial street, talking to his companion with a bit of wild air.


    "Why don''t you just say they haven''t evolved yet?" His companion gave a strange cry and then burst out laughing.


    "I really don''t understand why the company decided to open a branch in this country, and it''s still the first large-scale branch! In my opinion, if you invest hundreds of millions of dollars here, you might as well put the money in South America and buy a large area of mines or a large area of forests. At least you can recover the cost as quickly as possible. I don''t know how many years it will take to get back the capital, let alone profit, if hundreds of millions of dollars are invested here. I don''t think these guys who are only willing to deposit money in the bank for interest will know how to enjoy the luxury of our company! " The foreign devil complained endlessly.


    "Justin, you are wrong. Nowadays, Chinese people are the main force to buy luxury goods. Whether they understand it or not, they will pay for famous brands to show off! I think the company''s strategy is right. What can be faster and easier than making money from upstarts who don''t know how to pretend to understand? " His companion listened and kept laughing.


    "Anyway, I hate this country full of copper smell. Even the air is full of the smell of money!" Justin snorted heavily.


    They talked and walked.


    Because of completely ignoring the traffic rules, I almost didn''t run into a young man wearing sunglasses.


    Young people wearing sunglasses gently let their bodies go, and they have no intention of causing trouble. But the tall man named Justin was very upset. He yelled at the young man who avoided: "pigtail, do you know how to walk? Don''t you see we''re moving forward? I really doubt that you are a thief! Don''t leave. I have to see if I have lost my wallet first! Don''t you understand English? Poor pig, who can''t even speak the world''s common language, is a pathetic creature. I don''t know whether the education in this country is really implemented or not! Is my wallet still there? Go away. I''m in a good mood today, or I''ll beat you up. Don''t come near me any more. I know you just wanted to hold out your dirty hand, but you didn''t have that chance! "


    A lot of shouting and scolding.


    Justin put away the checked wallet.


    Then he nodded to his companion and said, "the only advantage of this country is that no matter what you do, you are a noble American. That''s right!"


    His companion owed his shoulder and said with a smile, "this is the welfare that we should enjoy! In fact, Justin, you don''t have to be angry. I''m sure he can''t understand whatever you say! Let''s go and have fun with a woman at night. In this magical country, as long as we have foreign identity, no matter what woman we are, we can easily enjoy all of them


    "Go away, like a deaf Chinese monkey, I don''t think you have any other expertise except eating excrement!" Justin waved to the young man with sunglasses in front of him to get out of the way and give way to his noble superior.


    "What happened?" There was also a woman wearing sunglasses in the back. Seeing that the young man was stopped by two foreigners, she immediately came up to ask.


    "They said they wanted to perform and eat shit, and I decided to satisfy their wish!" The young man was completely unmoved and gave a smile.


    "What do you think of this woman?" Justin doesn''t understand Chinese, and his mind is not on it, but on the woman wearing sunglasses. This woman wearing sunglasses is very tall, super strong, healthy skin color, very different from ordinary Chinese women, very in line with the aesthetic of foreign devils.


    "That''s good. That''s enough for one night!" The companion almost didn''t drool.


    "Let''s play with this woman tonight. I''m tired of playing with that skinny woman all the time. I really don''t understand why women in this country have that kind of morbid aesthetics!" Justin decided that the big dinner tonight was the tall beauty in sunglasses in front of her.


    "Twisted and morbid aesthetics have always existed in this country. Haven''t you ever heard of foot binding? What a terrible thing. It''s inhuman. The men here are fond of talking about it. It''s disgusting! And pigtail, you can''t think what kind of hairstyle it is, ha ha! Let''s two civilized people save the women of this country! Perhaps through our development, enjoy the real happiness, they will understand and pursue the meaning of life The companion laughed.


    Justin opened his arms and stood in front of the woman in sunglasses.


    He took out his wallet.


    Take out a stack of green bills, in front of the woman wearing sunglasses waving: "see? dollar! Just accompany us one night, it belongs to you! If we have a good time, even if we take you away, leave this country, and go to the free United States, it''s not impossible. The premise is that you have to let us have a good time, OK? Baby, come on, I can''t wait to do you


    "She may not understand you, Justin, but it doesn''t matter. All you have to do is put the money in her hand. She will understand!" The companion warned.


    The two foreign devils completely ignored the young man wearing sunglasses.


    They tried many times.


    Every time, it''s so easy to take their women away from men.


    They have never failed in this country, and I believe this time will be no exception.


    "I see what happened!" The tall beauty in sunglasses replied in extremely standard English that the two foreign devils were overjoyed, and on the one hand they stuffed money into her hands, and on the other hand they were impatient to grab her breasts and round hips.


    The tall beauty in sunglasses suddenly conjures out a pistol.


    Justin and his companions were surprised.


    It''s too late to react.


    The tall beauty has already shot.


    "Bang!" One shot in Justin''s pants. Justin felt a burst of pain from below, the whole person immediately screamed like a pig, and rolled in the street in pain. The foreign devil''s companion was so scared that his urine dripped down, his hands held high, and he didn''t dare move any more. He was afraid that if he moved, he would end up with Justin.


    "Do you want to play now?" The eyes of the tall beauty in sunglasses are like death. Her fingers move slowly, pointing to the forehead of the foreign devils.


    "Oh no, God, spare me, spare my life, I don''t want to die..." the foreign devil quickly knelt down, sweating out from his dead gray face.


    "How can you treat our foreign master like this? It''s impolite. They are first-class foreigners! Besides, it''s wrong to scare people. Look at my correct demonstration The young man''s face was full of smile, which was a little brighter than the sun. When he finished, he slapped each other''s face. The foreign devil''s face was spattered with blood, and his teeth were all over the ground.


    "Yes, chief!" The tall lady slapped a salute, then put the gun away, rolled up her sleeve, raised her palm high, and pulled it down

 Chapter 311

    Dongshan city.


    Xu Donghai was the last one to come to the conference room. Compared with Yu Zhongshi, the first deputy secretary, Xu Donghai was late.


    But there''s no way. Xu Donghai is the boss.


    It''s very reasonable to finish.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the first topic to be discussed was the various development processes of taohuaao. In the process of reporting to the leaders of various departments, mayor Zhong Zhihui''s face was good and red. You should know that these are all his achievements. Although Dongshan''s rapid development is due to Lin Dong, in the political arena, the credit can be traced back to Secretary Xu Donghai and his mayor.


    After listening to the report, Zhong Zhihui kept commenting on the work of various departments, mostly praising them. However, some departments were criticized for their inadequate cooperation.


    Generally speaking, the mayor is quite satisfied, as can be seen from his full face.


    "What else can the Secretary add?" Zhong Zhihui asked Xu Donghai conventionally.


    "You can check the taohuaao." Xu Donghai didn''t put all his power on himself. According to his achievements, it''s only a matter of time before he can enter the province. Before the gratifying results, even if Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui have some political differences, they will not put them on the table. Even at some times, they have tacit understanding and cooperation to speed up the development of Dongshan. Today''s Dongshan is like a high-speed railway that has been running fast. As long as it is not a person whose forehead has been kicked by a donkey, it will not be blocked by a mantis.


    "Where is Secretary Yu?" Zhong Zhihui also casually asked Yu Zhongshi, the Deputy Secretary of the opposite party.


    Yu Zhongshi, deputy secretary, was transferred not long ago.


    Because of the Li Jing incident, Dongshan''s leading group was transferred. Some of the city leaders of the local faction were either transferred or retired to the second tier and transferred to the CPPCC and the NPC. After some consideration, the provincial government sent Yu Zhongxin, a new political star, down to serve as the Deputy Secretary of Dongshan city. He was ready to practice under Xu Donghai. As soon as Xu Donghai was promoted to the provincial government, he was immediately entrusted with an important task.


    Yu Zhongshi has just turned 40. The reason why this new political star has risen so fast is that he has a strong backing behind him.


    It is said that he is the grandson-in-law of one of the top leaders.


    At the beginning, he was transferred to the provincial capital.


    However, seeing that Dongshan''s development momentum was stronger, he volunteered to fight Dongshan.


    "There''s one thing on my side. Mayor Teng, please tell me." After Yu Zhongshi came to Dongshan, he showed great respect for Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui. He must be the first to arrive at every meeting. In addition, he always took learning from the two big brothers as the slogan in his work, and his attitude was very modest. As for what kind of person he is in private, no one knows until his true face is exposed.


    "Secretary Xu, mayor Zhong and Secretary Yu, I have a matter here that I want to discuss with you." In order to create a condition for Yu Zhongshi to take over, in addition to the position of deputy secretary, Teng Wenqing, a vice mayor, was parachuted to be Yu Zhongshi''s partner.


    Of course, it''s a partner. In fact, Teng Wenqing of Mediterranean hairstyle is a pawn.


    To babysit new political stars.


    Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui look at each other. Xu Donghai takes a cup of tea and drinks without a word.


    Zhong Zhihui laughed brightly: "something is good. The problem is to solve it. What kind of thing is it?"


    "Although I really want to report a great good thing to you, I can''t help it. I received that it was a bad thing and very serious, so I had to discuss it." Teng Wenqing stood up and made a gesture with his secretary.


    His secretary Xiao Xie immediately turned on the computer, put the prepared U disk in it, and then played the video inside.


    It''s not complicated.


    Two foreigners were beaten.


    In the video taken by the camera, we can see that on the street of taohuaao commercial street, a man and a woman were entangled with two foreigners, and finally they had a quarrel. To the surprise of the people at the meeting, the woman in sunglasses used a pistol.


    It''s very common to fight. I shouldn''t have said it here, but it''s totally different to use a gun or not.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s big or small. It''s better to shoot.


    "I believe you can see that Dongshan is attracting investment from all over the world. Numerous foreign enterprises have come here one after another. We have always been cautious in dealing with foreign guests'' affairs. The city always takes the attitude of being the best guest. We hope that the impression and rating of Dongshan from foreign countries will continue to rise. However, such a bad shooting incident happened yesterday. Paul George, President of the United Chamber of Commerce of Citigroup in Dongshan of the United States, called me this morning to protest, accusing our blacksmiths of maliciously attacking two senior executives of Amazon of their United Chamber of Commerce, demanding that we arrest the murderer within 24 hours, and make relevant compensation and public apology. " Teng Wenqing said solemnly.


    "So it is." Xu Donghai said only one word, and then picked up the cup to drink.


    "Yesterday?" Zhong Zhihui lowered his head.


    "I don''t know how the injured are?" Yu Zhongshi sees that this is not good. How can you just ask for your political achievements without taking the blame? You are the boss. In order to make the event go smoothly, you can''t mix with the mud. He immediately takes the initiative to ask.


    "The latest news of the two injured people, one of them, Justin, was shot in the lower body and seriously injured. There is no possibility of repair. Moreover, because of repeated trampling and kicking, dozens of body fractures, especially comminuted fractures of the lower leg and tibia, even after medical treatment, the most ideal result is walking lamely. This is the result that Justin will face in the next half of his life, It''s a lifelong disability. Another Terry executive had 18 broken teeth, jaw fracture and severe concussion. In addition, his left arm bone, right leg bone and ribs were also fractured to varying degrees due to kicking, and the degree of damage was second only to Justin. " Teng Wenqing replied carefully.


    "Secretary Xu and mayor Zhong, how do you think we can solve this problem?" Yu Zhongshi was very happy, but he didn''t make a sound on the surface.


    "Such a big thing..." Zhong Zhihui looks at Xu Donghai.


    "Yes, we can''t do without dealing with such a big matter. We can''t do without giving an account to the United States, can we, Secretary Xu?" Yu Zhongshi asks Xu Donghai for advice as usual, but everyone knows that the boy is in the general. If we don''t deal with it well, it is estimated that everything Xu Donghai has done before will be in vain. At home, is there anything more troublesome than diplomacy?


    "Secretary Xu will certainly handle it well. Under the leadership of Secretary Xu, we are confident to tide over this difficulty." Teng Wenqing also flatters Xu Donghai and pushes him to the edge of the cliff.


    "Mayor Teng, what do you mean? Are we willing to have such a thing happen? " Chen Xi sneered.


    "We don''t want this to happen, but it has happened. Now that it has happened, what we can do now is to make up for it with the greatest strength and minimize the loss of the incident. President Paul George, I''ll go and say, try to delay as long as possible. As for arresting the murderer, I''ll leave it to Secretary Xu. After all, only Secretary Xu has the ability to really use the strength of the whole city to arrest. Mayor Zhong can visit the two injured senior executives some time to express our sympathy and sincerity. " Yu Zhongshi had made all the arrangements well before the meeting. However, he did not forget that he was only a deputy secretary. Finally, he still asked hypocritically, "Secretary Xu, do you think this arrangement is OK? You see, everyone is looking at you! You can give instructions! "


    Xu Donghai still did not speak and sat like a puppet.


    Yu Zhongshi was very happy.


    I wish Xu Donghai would fall to the ground.


    But the surface gently called two: "Secretary Xu? Secretary Xu


    When Zhong Zhihui coughed, he suddenly asked, "I seem to have heard the black astringent meeting just now? Do you think the murderer is black


    "Ah, yes!" Teng Wenqing instructed his secretary to play the video again, but the key point was the end. He pointed to the tentative lens and said, "look, this couple is finally picked up by a group of men in black suits. We have found a trace of this group of men in suits. He Jinshui, the man locked in the camera, is the subordinate of Liang Xiao, the biggest black and astringent gang in Dongshan. Two international friends of the United States, Justin and Terry, were injured in part because he Jinshui and another big man, nicknamed crooked head, were beaten. I think there is no doubt about the nature of Heise meeting. Now what we have to do is to capture Liang Xiao, the smiling tiger, and several murderers in the camera for the first time! "


    "In this way, I have nothing to say!" Chen Xi shook his head.


    "It''s best that Secretary Chen has no opinions." Teng Wenqing reminds Chen Xi that you are just a little secretary, not the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee. Even with Xu Donghai, you are not qualified to object.


    "I don''t mind either." Tang baonian, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, is a man of Xu Donghai. He is calm and steady. Xu Donghai doesn''t make a statement, so he is easy to keep silent.


    "Where''s secretary Deng?" Teng Wenqing looked at Deng Daguang, a senior official in politics and law.


    "Mayor Teng''s words made me a little confused. I don''t know where you heard that. Is Liang Xiao a black and astringent meeting? I''m not sure if a person is a black and astringent society, especially if he is a philanthropist and entrepreneur in Dongshan. Mayor Teng, think about it with your brain before you speak. You have to have evidence to do things. You can''t mess around! " Deng Daguang is also Xu Donghai''s capable leader and veteran. He doesn''t want to be polite to Teng Wenqing, who wants to direct his actions.


    "Everyone in Dongshan city knows that Liang Xiao is a black and astringent society. It seems that Secretary Deng didn''t know it." There are people behind Teng Wenqing, and they are not afraid to be shaken.


    "I remember that not long ago, mayor Teng shook hands with this black meeting?" Deng Daguang is talking about the donation ceremony of the hope star of the sky knights.


    "No matter how much money he donated, the fact that he is a black and astringent society will not change!" Teng Wenqing sneered back.


    "If I want to clean up, I''ll curse mayor Teng." Deng Daguang shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s better than you cover up the black meeting!" Teng Wenqing''s words are very vicious.


    "As a senior official in politics and law, I have a clear conscience. I don''t want mayor Teng to teach me about public security in Dongshan for the time being. What kind of person Liang Xiao is and how to deal with it in the future, we will do things here. We don''t need you to tell us what to do, and I won''t make arbitrary conclusions like some people until we collect enough evidence. As for today''s topic, in my personal opinion, these two foreign devils are cheap and deserve to be beaten! " Deng Daguang said that Teng Wenqing and Yu Zhongshi were shocked.


    This, this is what Dongshan political and legal officials said?


    I hit foreigners.


    What''s more, it''s still a serious shooting incident. Is that what you deserve?


    Yu Zhongshi didn''t want to speak, but he coughed and looked at Deng Daguang with a serious expression: "Secretary Deng, it''s not up to you to say this, especially in a serious meeting. I think I should try to speak less with personal spirit. What are you and mayor Teng arguing about? It''s almost a vegetable market here! Secretary Xu, we''d better hurry up and deal with the incident as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''ll let the media know and don''t know how to discredit us! "


    Xu Donghai did not say a word, his eyes only fixed on the teacup.


    After getting Yu Zhongshi''s eyes, Teng Wenqing immediately stood up and said, "Secretary Xu, you are the secretary. How can we deal with this matter? You must give a word, otherwise how can we implement it?"


    "Lao Xu, please give me a message." Zhong Zhihui, with a smile on his face, motioned for Xu Donghai to speak.


    "Give me a word, don''t you?" Xu Donghai seemed to have come back to his senses. He covered the teacup and said in a tone of Indifference: "I deserve it if I say it!"


    "Poof!" Chen Xi laughed directly.


    "Cough!" Zhong Zhihui, the mayor, coughed twice.


    "What did you say?" Teng Wenqing and Yu Zhongshi can''t believe their ears. Do they deserve to shoot foreigners? Is that really what Secretary Dongshan said?


    "Didn''t you hear what Secretary Xu said? you deserves it! If you want to flatter the foreign devils, you can go and lick their eggs, but don''t pull on us! However, the foreign devils'' eggs are broken. Can you still find them? " Deng Daguang''s words made Zhong Zhihui cough. Mayor Zhong quickly waved his hand: "Secretary Deng should pay attention to what he said. We are here for the meeting, and we should pay attention to the unity among comrades."


    "Now it''s people who don''t want to unite us and start shooting early in the morning. I thought it was something. It''s such a thing!" Deng Daguang still gives Zhong Zhihui some face, said a word to stop.


    "What do you mean? Do we deserve to reply to the United States? " Teng Wenqing''s face was twisted with anger.


    "Of course not." Xu Donghai suddenly sat up straight, he waved his hand: "Secretary Deng, you send someone to monitor Justin and Terry. When their injuries get better, they will be arrested immediately. They are accused of robbing state secrets and murdering important state leaders. In addition, check whether they smuggle drugs and guns. Finally, this Paul George is also arrested for questioning. We have reason to suspect that he is a foreign spy who intends to steal genetic drugs and all information imaging technology! "


    "What?" Yu Zhongshi''s expression is like being hit in the head, and the whole person is about to faint.


    And next to Teng Wenqing, the expression on his face is even worse than crying.


    They''re not pigs.


    On the contrary, they are very smart.


    Originally, the purpose of this incident today was to shake Xu Donghai''s position as strong as a mountain for a while. I didn''t expect that it would be a slap in the face. Although they haven''t yet understood what happened, Xu Donghai will say so. Taking the shooting of foreigners and Heise club as an example, it must be that the widowed wife died of the only child and there is no hope at all.


    "Break up!" Xu Donghai got up and left without looking at Yu Zhongshi and Teng Wenqing.


    In his eyes, the two are not rivals of the same level at all.


    Deng Daguang laughed.


    Laughing and striding away.


    Laughter is like a slap on the face of Yu Zhongshi and Teng Wenqing.


    Teng Wenqing was shaking all over, but Yu Zhongshi was calm. He held Zhong Zhihui for advice: "Mayor Zhong, can I ask why Secretary Xu determined the nature of the case like this? Of course, if it''s about state secrets, don''t ask! "


    Zhong Zhihui patted Yu Zhongshi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, you are too young to eat hot tofu sometimes! It''s not impossible to have two moves with Secretary Xu, but you have to be ready, or you will make a big joke like today! Of course, it''s not your fault that you don''t know anyone since you just came here! However, it is well said that there is no right to speak without investigation. You should really find out who are the young people who beat foreigners. Don''t be afraid of foreigners. As long as we have reason, we can stand firm and stand upright no matter what nationality we are! "


    "Is he wood? No, he''s Lin Dong?" Yu Zhongshi suddenly understood.


    "Mayor Yu, why don''t you call the United States now and say that we need a reasonable explanation from them? Young man, do more practical things! " Zhong Zhihui walked away with a smile like an old fox, leaving Yu Zhongshi standing there, drenched in a cold sweat.


    *********


    The beautiful royal sister in white is about to appear. I''m so excited!


    Didn''t you look forward to it as much as I did?


    *********

 Chapter 312

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Long live for the attack!


    Paul George, President of Citibank''s United Chamber of Commerce, was arrested by brother Nongmei, thrown into a small dark room and squatted for most of the day, but he was soon released on bail.


    After all, there was no evidence, and Xu Donghai just disgusted him.


    Let the foreign devil''s arrogance not be too arrogant.


    In other places, foreigners are first-class, but in Dongshan, sorry, no one here is used to you!


    As soon as Paul George was released, hundreds of reporters from all over the world with long guns and short cannons were like sharks, smelling the smell of blood, frantically encircling the past, and the whole street was blocked. Before they get enough information in hand, they will not let President Paul George go. You know, this is a big news related to Mr. wood. If they miss it, no matter how good-natured the leaders are, they will treat you to a big fire!


    "Mr. George, have you ever been tortured?" American journalists first shifted the artillery fire to this aspect.


    "No, thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I haven''t been subjected to any torture." Paul George has scared brother Nongmei to death. Now he just wants to get rid of his suspicion quickly. How dare he talk nonsense? What''s more, he was just captured by brother Nongmei and squatted in a small dark room. He hasn''t been beaten, so it''s impossible to extort a confession by torture.


    "Mr. George, I have received a message that Huaxia police are accusing you of being a foreign spy with intent to steal genetic agents and holographic imaging technology. Do you have any response?" Hans cat''s reporter is at the heart of the matter.


    "I''m not a spy! This is a misunderstanding! I have had a friendly communication with Huaxia police, which well explains my current identity and work. I came to Dongshan to better communicate business exchanges between the two countries, and I have no idea of stealing technology. I''m a businessman who pays attention to the spirit of contract. I''ve never done anything illegal, and I''m currently introducing holographic imaging technology to the Chinese military. There is no claim of theft. Finally, I would like to say that I have never received professional training. Even if Mr. wood really put all his skills in front of me, I can''t understand them. I''m not a professional technologist! " Paul George was startled. Even if he had this idea, he couldn''t admit it and quickly denied it.


    "You don''t understand, but it doesn''t mean your men don''t understand!" The bear reporter wanted Paul George''s life.


    "I don''t have any people who are good at this. We are all serious businessmen in the Citigroup United Chamber of Commerce!" Paul and George are naturally not taken in.


    "Why would a serious businessman attack Mr. wood and rob him of his genetic medicine? Mr. George, won''t you explain? "About what Justin and Terry are doing?" Mao Xiong''s reporter set a big trap.


    "They..." Paul George swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "they are not serious businessmen, they are shameless scum, the disgrace of our chamber of Commerce. I''m very sorry for the appearance of such figures in our group. We are deeply sorry for this, but we are also extremely angry, because there are such villains in our team. Their actions have discredited the image of our country and brought an almost irreparable bad impression to the public. When we go back, we must have a meeting to study and give you a satisfactory result. In addition, according to my latest news, Amazon has expelled the two black sheep. Not only that, Amazon is willing to donate 50 million US dollars to the hope star of the sky Knight order to express their sincerity and apology. "


    "Mr. George, I want to know what happened? What is the reason that Justin and Terry, two so-called company executives, will attack Mr. wood? Is it because of genetic agents? " British journalists are also falling.


    "No, that''s not the case!" Paul and George, of course, refused to admit this. If they do, the investigation will be over in the future.


    "Is there a deeper secret? I saw Justin pay. Is he trying to buy Mr. wood? " Asked the Gaul reporter.


    "Well done, he wants to buy Mr. wood!" The reporters burst into laughter.


    "I dare say, he is the first man in history!" Someone mended the Dao.


    "Is this the courage of the American people?" Maoxiong reporter laughs.


    "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to my explanation. In fact, it''s not everyone''s guess. At that time, Justin took out his wallet and didn''t intend to buy Mr. wood with money. As we all know, Mr. wood can''t be bought. He is not short of money at all. " Paul George would like to take a submachine gun out and surprise all the reporters, but the fantasy belongs to fantasy. In reality, he has to pretend to be his grandson: "Justin is a scum. He takes out his wallet. The truth is that he thinks Mr. wood is a thief. He takes out his wallet to see if he has been stolen."


    "My God..." the reporters were shocked.


    This is the most exaggerated explanation they have ever heard.


    Will a world''s richest man with hundreds of billions of dollars and moving rapidly to trillions, and a gifted scientist who can invent genetic medicine and holographic virtual technology, be regarded as a thief?


    Nima, what do you think of people''s heads?


    Even if the head is not on your neck, but a big wax gourd, you won''t believe this kind of stupid speech!


    Journalists feel that if they release the so-called "truth", it will make the angry readers live to death!


    "Dear Mr. George, shall we be honest? It''s meaningless to tell such a lie, not to mention children. Even people whose IQ can exceed their feet will not believe it! Do you want to fool us without such a clumsy excuse? I think that if I dare to send the truth back, the editor in chief will tear me into eight pieces. Mr. George, can you show a little consideration for our work and make the truth known Not to mention journalists from other countries, even from the United States, do not believe it.


    "This is the truth!" When Paul George got the truth, he almost didn''t die. But at that time, he was only angry and didn''t realize the crisis. Until he was released and surrounded by reporters, he found that sometimes no one believed the truth, because it was really ridiculous.


    "Mr. George, we''re all above the knee. You''d better think about another truth?" American reporters almost knelt down to beg the president.


    "I swear, I didn''t cheat you!" Paul George felt very sad.


    He doesn''t have much time in his life to tell the truth.


    Many people believe it.


    It''s not easy now.


    Summon up courage, said the truth once, but did not believe at all.


    Mao Xiong''s reporter clapped desperately and cheered loudly: "Wow, Mr. George, you are so good! I admire your courage to tell the truth! I''m not boasting. I''ve reported a lot of so-called "truths" in my life. Some of them are so exaggerated that I don''t believe them myself. However, I find that I can''t do as much in my life as you did this time. "


    Hans cat''s reporter held up his glasses and asked seriously: "I want to ask Mr. George, Justin first took out his wallet and suspected Mr. wood as a thief. Then he took out his wallet again. Do you want to tell me that he suspected Mr. wood as a thief for the second time?"


    The reporters burst into tears.


    Paul George wanted to die.


    But now he has to explain the facts.


    He didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to find a place to be quiet, but now the situation is very dangerous. If he doesn''t explain clearly, it''s easy for Huaxia to catch the loophole, so no matter how painful he is, he has to stick to his head: "the second time he took out his wallet, cough, this is like this. Justin, the scum, took a fancy to Mr. wood''s female bodyguard. He thought it was a prostitute, Want to use money... "


    WOW!


    All the reporters were in an uproar.


    This truth is more shocking than the one just now.


    Mr. wood, the world''s richest man, has been turned into a thief. This truth is frightening enough. I didn''t expect that there is a more shocking thunder behind! Mr. Paul George turned Mr. wood''s bodyguard into a prostitute. Nima, what else can''t you work out? Do you think our reporters are a group of orangutans who just escaped from the zoo? It''s not impossible to cover up the truth, but we can''t find such a shocking excuse. Even a fool can''t believe this kind of "truth". Even if you dare to speak it out, you don''t dare to listen!


    "Do you have anything else to add, Mr. George? For example, Mr. wood robbed Justin or his team leader insulted Justin or something. If you make a complaint in this respect, we are willing to testify for you! " The British journalists laughed brilliantly.


    "Will you accuse Mr. wood of wounding?" Reporters from noodle country also actively scrambled to ask.


    "It''s said that you initially accused Mr. mu of being a black and astringent society, and ordered the Chinese police to arrest Mr. Mu within 24 hours, and make relevant compensation and public apology?" The reporter of kangaroo country saw that his colleagues all over the world were firing. If he didn''t fire a shot, he was a little sorry for the title of the king of uncrowned, so he also followed the brigade to roll a shot.


    "It is said that you attacked Mr. wood in the street a few months ago. Mr. George, do you have any response?" This is a reporter from nihongguo.


    "It''s because Mr. wood refused to disclose his scientific research patent to you, that you are killing people?" This is camel country reporter.


    "How confident do you have to be in your IQ to think you can fool us?" This is a reporter from Pakistan railway.


    Paul George wanted to faint on the spot.


    It''s a pity.


    It was just a feeling. He wanted to faint all the time, but he couldn''t.


    He didn''t know how the media would play up this, but he knew that he would be better.


    And those who are waiting for the latest news will never stand on their side, including those from the United States. After all, if he were the audience, he would not believe that Justin suspected Mr. wood was a thief, so he took out his wallet to verify this explanation. He didn''t understand that Justin''s brain was full of stool at that time. How could he make such an incredible move?


    What makes people feel unforgivable is that after that, Justin, a white fool, even thinks that Mr. wood''s bodyguard captain is a prostitute who can go up with his hand. He once again takes out his wallet and reaches for her chest and buttocks... NIMA, this is not an attack. What is it?


    Let alone outsiders, even from their own point of view, this is also an attack!


    There are so many people in the street that you don''t move.


    Now you don''t mean it. You think he is a thief and she is a prostitute. Who can believe that!


    Paul George is worried. He has seen a lot of idiots in his life, but he has never seen anything like Justin and Terry.


    Don''t say that man can''t be a thief.


    Even so.


    He is so tall with the bodyguard captain, you should run away quickly, instead of taking out your wallet!


    The White House spokesman of the United States, intending to save some image, held a press conference and explained: "I believe this incident is just a misunderstanding! Justin, they''re just stupid. They don''t really attack. I don''t think they have the power to attack wood! "


    "Well said, but guess if I believe it?"


    "If you take out your wallet again, maybe I''ll believe it!"


    "I think it must be Mr. wood''s plot. Justin is innocent. Let me guess. What happened at that time? It must be Mr. wood who wants to rob Justin of his genetic medicine. No, it''s the wallet! Then the tall and beautiful bodyguard captain was the accomplice. Under her coercion, Justin compromised, took out his wallet again, and took out the dollars! You see, I perfectly explained the truth of the whole incident in this way! "


    "Justin, who is generous and generous, saw that Mr. wood, a poor and poor man, was too pitiful. He took money to support him and advised him to change his ways and stop being a thief. Justin is as good as a saint. You all wronged him, you know? "


    Journalists from all over the world enjoyed themselves.


    Journalists, including those from the United States, are not happy either.


    On the talk show, the host asked everyone to guess the truth in the video, and even invited lip experts to identify the information.


    The video is a long-term vision. It''s hard to see people''s figures. It''s impossible for lip language experts to find out the truth, but they found some of the most recognizable mouth shapes, such as abuse. As soon as this discovery came out, it suddenly became popular again. The netizens of the whole network are happy with who and how much information they dig every day. Spoof and talented netizens, with all kinds of dialogue and music, so everyone can play a "truth".


    How did the outside world react.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care.


    He had gone out before, ostensibly on the pretext of inspecting the scorpions they raised in he Jinshui. In fact, he slipped out to meet the grey tower who had just come to Dongshan and had no chance to report to Lin Dong.


    In fact, when Justin and Lin Dong ran into each other, the gray tower was not far away from the two fools.


    Originally, Lin Dong wanted to chat with the gray tower when he passed by.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    It just happened that it became a cover up for the meeting, especially when brother Nongmei caught Paul George and the members of the chamber of Commerce, including the gray tower. It was Lin Dong who sat in front of the gray tower and was responsible for the "interrogation.". After the information is reported, Lin Dong orders the gray tower to continue to lurk and release him and Paul George.


    This is the truth!


    After dealing with the ash tower, Lin Dong decided to shut down for some time.


    Because, he has a hunch that the white dress Royal sister white dress door owner is coming soon... (my novel "long live counter attack" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform, and at the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 313

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Long live for the attack!


    Worry free valley.


    There are many forbidden areas in Xiuzhen world that ordinary Xiuzhen dare not set foot in, such as Wuyou valley.


    It''s warm as spring all year round. The valley is full of flowers, birds and animals. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a place where practitioners can enter without leaving. However, this is a fact.


    According to incomplete records, there are at least 1000 practitioners who died in Wuyou Valley for no reason, including some elite disciples of the big sect.


    Even there were as many as five strong practitioners at the suzerain level.


    Gone forever.


    "If it''s not necessary, don''t set foot in worry free Valley easily. If you have to go in, never be alone. " This warning is the first one taught to the disciples by all the sects in the world of cultivation. Many ancient ruins are very dangerous, and it is very easy to encounter a demon sealed inside. However, in this case, practitioners can at least know what kind of danger they are in, so they can choose to retreat or fight back... However, there is no such possibility in Wuyou valley. Many practitioners will lose their lives unconsciously if they enter by mistake, Some died under the gaze of their companions, no matter what rescue was of no help.


    Because worry free Valley is so weird.


    Therefore, it became one of the top 100 forbidden areas in Xiuzhen world.


    Peaceful valley of worry free, I do not know how long no one appeared until this day.


    In the clear and crystal blue sky, a beautiful crane with a wingspan of more than 30 feet, red top and ink tail, snow neck and vermilion feet suddenly came.


    On the crane''s back.


    There was a man in white, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    Its eyebrows are as long as the mountains and Dai, and its bright eyes are as bright as the starry night. A piece of white gauze gently covers the peerless sky. The catkin jade is holding a purple bamboo flute three feet in hand. The color of the flute is precious and shining. The slender waist is decorated with a white cloud jade pendant, which is pure and pure.


    "Taoist friend in white, please stay!" Just as the beautiful woman in white was about to enter the valley of worry free by crane, a cry came from the end of the sky.


    "Well?" The beautiful woman in white gave a little surprise when she heard the words.


    As if with a sigh.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    The beautiful woman in white, who comes from the crane, stops from moving to static. Her movements are light and not startled. The beautiful woman in white reaches out her hand and flicks it gently in front of her. A soft white light comes out from between her fingers, like a thread. When the white light touches the crane, it falls into it. The crane, with a wingspan of three feet, shrinks in an instant and turns into a small paper crane.


    The beautiful woman in white stands up against the void, gently twists her jade finger, and puts the paper crane into her sleeve.


    The sky at this time.


    A golden light seemed to fall from the top of the sky.


    I don''t know where the auspicious clouds come from. They come in clusters, carrying a young man in white.


    This young man, also dressed in white, is extremely handsome, with a full heaven and square pavilions. His forehead is high and upright, his nose is like gall, his sword eyebrows slant into his temples, and his eyes are concise and bright. Even if there are no ugly men and women, the higher the skill, the more perfect the appearance, but the appearance doesn''t need to evolve, so it can be said that there is no one in the world.


    As a matter of fact, the one who just chased the beauty in white is the "magic jade childe" who is known as one of the four CHILDES in Xiuzhen world.


    No one knows the name of his beautiful man.


    As one of the four princes, master Huan Yu is not a white face who only depends on one face to eat.


    On the contrary, although master Huan Yu''s Kung Fu has not been separated from his school of master Wan FA Tian Bao, his super talent and powerful Kung Fu have long been regarded as the best candidate for the next generation of leader. The most rare thing is that Mr. Huan Yu is different from the other three. He is not half proud. No matter the elder or the new generation, he is always modest and polite. He is never evil in appearance. He is a very few sincere friars who are praised by many practitioners.


    "The magic jade Taoist friend is polite. What''s the matter with calling Bai Yi?" The beauty in white greets the friar gently.


    "Taoist friend in white, we''ve known each other for a long time. Would you like to stop being like this? If you''re so polite, I''m embarrassed to talk to you! " Master Huan Yu had a wry smile on his face. He raised his hand to return the salute. He pointed to the boundary monument outside the worry free Valley: "I believe you can see it, this is worry free Valley! Although I believe you can be safe with your skill, this is a forbidden area with a bad reputation. "


    "Thank you for your concern. Bai Yi has something to do with entering the valley. As for life and death, it''s destiny." The beauty in white smiles.


    She was about to fly in.


    The magic jade childe once again drives the cloud to block in front.


    His expression was serious, and he looked at the beautiful woman in white: "if you must enter the worry free valley today, I will not stop you, but can you please allow me to go ahead? After all these years, you should know me. If something happens to you, what''s the point of my living? " Master Huan Yu didn''t remember how many times he had confessed, maybe more than a thousand times.


    It''s a pity that the beauty in white is completely indifferent: "Bai Yi has no heart to love, but focuses on cultivation. Taoists of magic jade, please stop pestering. They have all kinds of things in their heart. Maybe they are just the demons in their hearts. Once they break the barriers, they are the way to improve."


    "Don''t break the barrier, just let me go first!" The magic jade childe''s hard work is very good, otherwise he can''t be rejected for hundreds of years, and still have the face to stand in front of her. For other women, the magic jade childe is easy to get, but for the beauty in white in front of him, he can''t even get her eyes that are not so cold.


    "No, white clothes have their own way of practice. Please don''t go with them." The beautiful woman in White takes out the paper crane from her sleeve. With a little jade finger, the paper crane becomes red crowned crane.


    Seeing the beauty in white floating away.


    Master Huan Yu wants to chase him.


    But I''m afraid the beauty will be annoyed, and I can''t walk at all.


    In the end, he had to shake his head and sigh for his infatuation.


    Standing in the cloud, he looked at the worry free forbidden Valley, which was full of aura on the surface but hidden in the killing. I don''t know how long later, just as master Huan Yu was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a red light in the sky.


    Countless petals, like falling flowers, flutter down.


    There was a handsome young Jian Xiu, who came to the imperial sword naturally and smartly. He arched his hand: "isn''t this Mr. Huan Yu? I am Xia Mingkong, a swordsman! "


    "Mingkong Taoist friends are polite, and Hongling fairy is polite." Of course, master Huan Yu knows this red silk fairy who likes to become a man. Although he has no friendship, he often hears her stories. This red silk fairy is also one of the many strong practitioners. She is almost the only one who likes to mix with novices and often disguises as a male monk to bully new people, and even makes such shocking behavior as robbing other people''s spirit stone.


    "So you know someone else!" Red Ling fairy did not change her real body, but her original voice was restored with laughter.


    "Of course, Huan Yu has heard about the name of red silk fairy for a long time!" Master Huan Yu respectfully saluted the red Ling fairy.


    "I heard that you are very polite. You salute everyone. I always think you are a pretender. I didn''t expect that you are really a fool who is not afraid of trouble!" Red Ling fairy''s words make people sweat a little. We are not very familiar with each other. Is it really good for you to say that?


    "It''s better to be a nerd than a bully." Magic jade childe is very thunder, but he is very elegant, did not care with red Ling fairy.


    Beautiful women always enjoy certain privileges.


    And then again.


    Red Ling fairy is a beauty with super strength. If the privilege is a little bigger, as a man, she can endure it.


    Seeing master Huan Yu like this, the red Ling fairy was so bored that she quickly slipped away. But before she left, she asked, "is master Huan Yu one of the pursuers of the white master? Why don''t you go after your fairy in white and come here to worry free Valley? Ah, I see. You want to meet your little lover in private in this forbidden area where no one dares to come! "


    On hearing this, master Huan Yu quickly explained, "it''s not what the fairy thinks. Magic jade came to the forbidden area of Wuyou Valley just to stop the Taoist friends in white from entering the valley. "


    "Well? The master of the white door has run into worry free Valley? " On hearing this, the red Ling fairy cried out, "this is a dead place!"


    "I''ve tried to persuade her again, but she''s determined to go her own way!" Master Huan Yu expressed regret.


    "Can''t you persuade her?" The red silk fairy looked at each other with a smile.


    "Alas Master Huan Yu sighed.


    "I think the reason why you can''t persuade the fairy in white is that you have married too many wives and concubines?" The red silk fairy made a judgment.


    "What did you say? How can I have a wife? " After hearing this deism, master Huan Yu almost didn''t fall to the ground. Where are these? I don''t even have a wife?


    "It is said that you have built a new Crystal Palace in which 3000 nuns live." Hongling fairy has a strong ability to gossip. There is no gossip she doesn''t know in Xiuzhen world. For example, master Huan Yu built a crystal palace, and 3000 beautiful nuns lived in it, doing something shameless with him every day. Of course, she knew.


    "It''s a big misunderstanding. I built the Crystal Palace, but I don''t own it. Besides, the nuns who live in it have nothing to do with me! It''s been ten years since I built the Crystal Palace Master Huan Yu quickly explained the truth.


    "I can trust you, but I don''t guarantee that Fairies in white will trust people as easily as I do." Red silk fairy laughs.


    "This..." magic jade childe speechless.


    "None of the three thousand nuns like it? Ah, I see. You like men! " Red Ling fairy suddenly eyes a bright, she seems to grasp the point.


    "I don''t like men at all. If I like men, how can I secretly love Taoist friends in white?" Master Huan Yu is crazy.


    "That''s a cover up." The red silk fairy felt that his speculation was reasonable.


    "How can I like men?" Master Huan Yu is going crazy.


    "If you don''t like it, why do you always like to be with other men and ignore 3000 nuns who are infatuated with you?" Red silk fairy means you can''t solve this problem.


    "Isn''t that to be modest? Besides, I usually just stay with the other three of the four young masters. They all have wives and concubines. How can they have that kind of relationship with me. We''re just four young masters, nothing else. Red Ling fairy, please don''t mention this distorted truth in front of Taoist friends in white. " Master Huan Yu is really afraid that this gossip will spread to the master of the white clothes sect.


    "I''m sure I won''t say it. You know I''m a tight lipped person, but if you''re willing to give me some money, I''m willing to accept it. Who told me that I''m willing to keep a secret for my friends? " The little hand of the red silk fairy stretched out and spread the big hand.


    "What do you want to think?" Master Huan Yu feels bad. He has to bleed a lot.


    "I heard that a young master has a treasure. When it is used, it has the power to escape from the sky. I want to borrow it to see." Red silk fairy laughs like a fox.


    "Borrow it?" Master Huan Yu estimated that once the treasure was lent out, there would be no chance to return it in his life£¨ My novel "long live the counter attack" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 314

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Long live for the attack!


    There are treasures, but master Huan Yu got his name because of it. It''s impossible to borrow them.


    Besides, it''s a treasure of our school.


    Master Huan Yu sighed a long time: "besides Wan FA Huan Yu, I have 16 other treasures on me. Which one does the red Ling fairy like? Although I open my mouth, I only have this one. I don''t want to borrow it."


    Red Ling fairy also sighed: "I didn''t expect that I was a rag collector."


    Hearing this, master Huan Yu seemed very ashamed. He saluted the red Ling fairy deeply: "I''m very sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    "It''s just a joke. I''m not a thief. How can I ask for your things on the way?" The red silk fairy is happy, but the magic jade master is sweating. You should have done a lot of things like half road robbery, right? What''s more, most of the robbers are the new people who are engaged in repairing the truth! Of course, this can only be put in the heart, the surface dare not say it.


    The magic jade childe stood quietly on the cloud, arched his hand again and said, "thank the fairy here!"


    "Mr. magic jade, I think you are good at everything. The only drawback is that you are too polite. Fortunately, I am not your friend, otherwise I would be bored to death if I salute like this all day long!" The red silk fairy shook his head.


    "In fact, I don''t like this either, but after the false name, it represents the image of the school, so I have to be cautious in my words and deeds. In addition, the Hongling fairy has a lot of respect for her profound practice. How can she not treat each other with courtesy?" Master Huan Yu was modest, but he was glad in his heart. Fortunately, you are not my friend. Otherwise, I am the one who annoys me to death.


    "Understand." Before flying away, the red Ling fairy suddenly asked, "Mr. Huan Yu is a famous man with excellent talent. He is a rare hero among the younger generation. No one in the world knows him. Have you ever had trouble?"


    "Naturally, there are troubles, but the teaching of teachers and the practice of monks should cultivate their mind and nature. If the world troubles such as dust, in Lingtai heart mirror frequently brush sweep, natural all kinds of dissipation In addition to being unable to catch up with the master of the white dress sect, master Huan Yu has never tried what it''s like to worry in his whole life. Because of the high potential of talent, he was personally taught by the headmaster since he was a child. The elders of the sect loved him a lot. They wanted what they wanted, and they never lacked anything, let alone food and clothing. Even Taoists have everything. Except for the white dress sect leader, the rest of the nuns are easy to get. They can be said to come and go immediately.


    "I see. Master Huan Yu is a man without worries." The tone of Hongling fairy makes Mr. Huanyu a little strange. Do I have any trouble? What''s the relationship with you as a stranger?


    "Does the fairy have trouble?" Master Huan Yu asked tentatively.


    "No, I know a man who is just the opposite of you. He has so many troubles. When you don''t eat, you worry about starvation. When you''re full, you worry about cold death without clothes. When you''re full and warm, you worry about when you''ll die. " As soon as the fairy mentioned this man, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Such distressed people are ordinary people in the world!" Master Huan Yu doesn''t care at all.


    In his eyes, people with such troubles are the most vulgar people in the world.


    How could it be without food or clothing? Is there no school supply for food and clothing? As for people who have enough food and clothing and are worried about death, they are not monks at all! A monk can live hundreds of years as long as he reaches the realm of enlightenment. If he continues to improve, there are not many great abilities that can live tens of thousands of years, right? How can there be such worries? What''s more, this kind of worry is ridiculous. It''s just asking for trouble!


    Magic jade childe think red Ling fairy talking about this person, is to share with himself a ridiculous mediocrity she saw in the secular world.


    He felt that his interests were different and his words were not very speculative.


    Besides, red silk fairy is not easy to be provoked. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    The most important thing is that if Daoyou in white sees him talking to Hongling fairy, he may have a different idea.


    Therefore, the magic jade childe gave another gift. He stepped on the light cloud and rode away with the wind. He saw the golden light flashing in the sky. In an instant, it had disappeared without a trace.


    "Why do I think that guy full of troubles is more energetic? It''s a good thing to have no worries, everything is available, but the flowers in the greenhouse don''t know the true happiness, the flowers who have never experienced the wind and rain, maybe they don''t know what is the most valuable thing in the world! Well, maybe that''s why she doesn''t like him at all! If it''s me, my choice is the same. Compared with that wood, this young man is too boring, or the guy who looks pathetic but stubborn and progressive is more fun! " Red silk fairy smiles.


    Worry free valley.


    The red silk fairy didn''t like other friars. When he saw it, he would retreat.


    On the contrary, she took out the sword on her back very leisurely and gently pointed her jade finger.


    The red light is blooming like cherry, and countless petals are flying up and down. In a flash, the sword, which looks extremely sharp, turns into a canoe like boat with two high ends.


    The scabbard flew into her hands.


    It turns into a long penny.


    "Ha ha, the scenery is picturesque, so we should take the boat and sing a long song!" The red Ling fairy jumped into the boat. She gently propped up the penny in her hand. The boat was like a shuttle, and quickly went through the carefree valley. She didn''t know how many mountains to cross. Perhaps seeing someone coming, countless spirit birds and beasts are flying up and down, circling all over the place. Some of them are brave enough to fall down from the bow of the boat and look at the red Ling fairy with big psychic eyes.


    There are waves in the sky, like water ripples, which spread out from the penny and the boat.


    The red silk fairy sailed in the boat.


    It was as if she had passed through an invisible door, starting from the bow of the boat, and gradually swallowed up and disappeared, including her whole person. But instead of a little flustered on her face, red Ling fairy started to smile mysteriously from the corner of her lips.


    The boat disappeared, but the birds and beasts on the boat were scared and scattered.


    Not long.


    Carefree Valley has restored its former calm.


    Just like the beautiful woman in white who came in by crane before, once the red silk fairy came in, all the traces disappeared and no longer appeared.


    Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons.


    Lin Dong is back again.


    However, it is different from the numerous returns before. Today''s Tianshui waterfall is just like the desolation that was rarely seen before. When Lin Dong returns to Tianshui waterfall, his eyes will be shocked. There were at least a few hundred people in front of us, and there were many monks flying from the distant passage with various magic weapons.


    "Brother, you''ve got it, too?" Next to Lin Dong, there was a monk''s soul body. This guy didn''t look sad, on the contrary, he laughed heartlessly: "how did you die? Fall into a trap or let the monster eat it? "


    "How do you think I should have died?" Lin Dong found that there were many monks in the state of soul body.


    "With your little skill, you are mostly killed by monsters." The friar who chatted with him took out the appearance of a big brother: "I''m different. I died because I protected my younger martial brother from the evil spirits in the seal. In other words, there are so many demons and ghosts in this nine prison forbidden area. Fortunately, there is a seal, otherwise it would be unimaginable. "


    "It''s so great. I can''t imagine that there is a senior brother like you Lin Dong really doesn''t know what to say about the goods. It''s not impossible to save people, but you don''t have to sacrifice your life, right?


    "I''m the elder martial brother. It''s my duty to protect my younger martial brother!" The monk''s righteousness is more righteous.


    "Damn, I want such a senior brother, too!" Lin Dong hated why he didn''t meet such a great elder martial brother.


    If you don''t meet this kind of elder martial brother, it''s OK. Most of them are smart people.


    One is better than the other.


    Don''t say to sacrifice for others. If you don''t fall into the well in danger, you will burn incense if you stretch out your hand and push it.


    Why? Why do other people''s elder martial brothers have such excellent products?


    God is unfair!


    Lin Dong forgets that he has no school. Where is the elder martial brother?


    As soon as the friar saw Lin Dong''s face full of envy and jealousy, his sense of justice soared 3600 times: "you don''t mix well. As long as you call me elder martial brother, I''ll protect you next time. But I can''t do it now. My body is destroyed. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to recover in a few months. Moreover, even if I recover, I''m afraid I have to discount my skill. "


    Lin Dong is speechless.


    Don''t be so great when you know that the destruction of the body will affect your skill, OK? I''m just a passer-by who makes soy sauce. If I call you elder martial brother, you can protect so many people in the whole Xiuzhen world. Can you protect them?


    "Be quiet, everyone." There is an elder monk on it. He has a purple and gold gourd hanging on his waist and a silver ring. He looks not angry but powerful.


    "Shh, stop talking. Elder Chidan seems to have a new discovery!" The elder martial brother motioned to Lin Dong to follow him. He motioned to the next few monks who were quietly discussing to be quiet for a while. Then he looked at the elder monks who were floating over Tianshui waterfall, especially the elder Chidan, who was hanging a purple gourd on his waist. It seemed that he was either the elder of the sect or familiar with the elder.


    As soon as Lin Dong came back, he saw that he was full of monks.


    I wanted to wake up and go back to the blue planet.


    Unexpectedly, no one doubts his appearance and identity when he meets a top grade senior brother who can chat with people anytime and anywhere. At the same time, I wonder why so many monks gathered at Tianshui waterfall?


    Is it true that, as the red silk fairy said, countless friars thought that the holy things were born and came to seek treasure?


    If this is the case, then I may be able to follow.


    Let''s have a fish!


    Anyway, the master of the white clothes sect hasn''t come yet. It''s not bad to walk around with these friars when there''s no danger to his life. Maybe he can find some treasure! For example, if the treasures are not destroyed, it is very likely to start with a monk like senior brother Jipin


    "Fellow Taoists, we have come to this nine prison forbidden area. I don''t think we need to say much about why. We have paid such a high price to enter this forbidden area. How can we enter Baoshan empty. After discussion, we old guys decided to lead a team to search for the treasures born here without affecting the seal. No matter which branch or faction gets the income, it will be equally distributed according to the contribution. " The elder Chidan didn''t presume to be an old man. When the treasure hasn''t been found, he''s still easy to talk about, and on the surface he''s willing to share it fairly.


    Fair distribution is impossible.


    You can''t believe him even if you think with your toes.


    However, elder Chidan at least gave everyone a hope. If the credit is great, maybe they can get a little.


    When elder Chidan finished speaking, the friars of each sect were silent at first, and then whispered. Since the contribution is distributed fairly, there is nothing to say. Those who have a little strength have acquiesced. Those who have no strength can''t speak at all.


    "I''ve heard a rumor that the forbidden area of nine prisons is said to be the place where ethereal fairies seal demons. Maybe it''s her territory. Are we not disrespectful to Da Neng when we search for treasure here? If the sacred things are owned by the ethereal fairy, we will be killed if we seize them by mistake. " A friar loudly reminded the nine prison forbidden area to be owned by the ethereal fairy.


    "What?" Many monks were in an uproar when they heard this, and many of them wanted to leave on the spot.


    "Everyone be quiet." Elder Chidan struck with his hands and let out a sound of thunder, which shocked all the monks on the spot: "the forbidden area of the nine prisons is indeed the place where the ethereal fairy, a powerful elder, seals the demons. But as far as I know, she never lives in the lower world, but lives in the outer world for a long time. It''s just the right time to seal the demons. You don''t have to worry. Unless the demons change, the ethereal fairy will never ask about the lower world. As long as we have respect and take the initiative to express our gratitude to the fairy master after we get the treasure, we will never have the possibility of committing a crime. "


    Listen to elder Chidan.


    The hearts of many monks settled down a little. Since elder Chidan knew the inside story, it was the best.


    And think about it carefully, how can the ethereal fairy live in this desolate and broken seal land? It''s a bit of a fuss to worry about her sin, but we still have to be grateful. After all, this is her magic land. Everyone comes to look for the holy things that have just been born. If we get the treasure, we can''t say it without saying it.


    Lin Dong hid in the crowd, secretly laughing in his heart.


    Looking for the relic of birth?


    If you have more than 10000 people, you won''t find half a treasure here... If you have, you will have taken it and wait for you? As for the light of the birth of the holy object, I will not tell you that it is the magic Pearl! And that magic pearl has already become her "baby daughter"!


    "Although we have no body, we should not give up." The friar of the justice elder martial brother comforted Lin Dong: "although there are many places we can''t go, there are no monsters that eat souls in some passages, so it''s OK for us to explore. Where''s your flying sword? Don''t tell me that you''ve lost your flying sword, won''t you? "


    "The flying sword has, but it''s not easy to use!" Lin Dong took out his matchless epee.


    "You''re not a flying sword, you''re worse than a burning stick!" Elder martial brother is completely speechless. He has never seen such a crude flying sword in his life. If you don''t have a little sword sense, you''ll be a platinum door, OK£¨ The novel "long live the counter attack" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 315

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Long live for the attack!


    When Lin Dong was chatting with senior brother Jipin, the powerful friars had already asked several elders to select them.


    One by one, they flew away.


    At the end of the day, there''s just a bunch of the worst scum that nobody wants.


    In fact, senior brother Jipin''s skill is not bad, but now he is a ghost of soul body. When exploring treasure hunting, no one is willing to form a team with the weak soul body. If you form a team, when your teammates are in trouble, it''s hard to say if they don''t lend a helping hand. But it''s very annoying to have to lend a helping hand all the time. No one wants to be such a thankless nanny. Besides, if they find the treasure, don''t they have to share more? Therefore, the elder martial brother and the friars of the soul body were selectively ignored.


    "No loyalty!" Elder martial brother usually enjoys good popularity, but as soon as he hangs up, he will experience the warmth and coldness of the world.


    "Let''s go back to our school and recover." A friar with long hair and shawl sighed.


    He took out a piece of soul return to Taichu Fu.


    Wave to light.


    In the unique traction array of the school, you instantly put your soul into it, and then turn it into a streamer to break through the void. Fortunately, the seal of the forbidden area of the nine prisons is only aimed at the evil spirits, which has little influence on the ordinary friars. Otherwise, it is not easy to escape back to the school in a state of soul.


    Lin Dong was very envious.


    This is the advantage of having a school and a sect. There are people behind it, and you won''t panic if you hang up.


    If a sanxiu like him loses his physical body and does not have a powerful elder to take care of him with treasures, he may be a wandering ghost all his life.


    In addition to this monk, several others also used their own sect magic weapons to return. Only a dozen disciples who did not have such magic weapons from the school were dejected. They hung up because they were not real disciples, they had no value in training, and they had no powerful magic weapon to return to. The forbidden area of the nine prisons is thousands of miles away from their school. In a state of soul, it is almost impossible for them to go back safely by floating. Even if they go back, they may not have the chance of rebirth.


    Perhaps, it''s the best result for them to find a corpse that has just died!


    "I will never go back like this. Even if I have no body, I have enough ability to protect you! Don''t be afraid. As long as you have my elder martial brother, no one can move you! " Of course, senior brother Jipin has the ability to return, but he is determined not to abandon his companions. With a strong sense of justice, he decided to stay: "I will not only protect you, but also lead you to seek treasure!"


    "Elder martial brother, our souls are dissipating!" A few of the most scummy friars immediately yelled. Now let''s not talk about treasure hunting. Self protection is almost the same.


    "You use tranquilizer beads!" Master brother, there are many ways.


    "We didn''t." A few dregs dizzy, want to have Ning Shen bead early used, still use you say?


    "Ning Shenzhu doesn''t have it... Does Ning Shendan have it?" The elder martial brother frowned lightly. He didn''t expect these rookies to be like this.


    "How does the soul body swallow pills? We haven''t learned soul immobilization! " Now all the disciples who stay here are just like abandoned children. They have always been like cannon fodder. They have never learned any good methods. It''s not common for everyone to have this kind of pill. If there is a body, swallowing it will work. Now there are only ghosts left. They can''t even swallow it, let alone absorb the effect of the pill.


    "I''ll fix your soul!" Elder martial brother didn''t let the difficulties ahead overwhelm him.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" A group of scumbags quickly flatter and blow the merits of the elder martial brother to heaven. These tidal flatteries almost break through the sky.


    "And you?" The elder master asked Lin Dong.


    "I don''t need it, do I?" Lin Dong saw that the elder martial brother''s light was dimmed for the sake of strengthening others'' soul, and his heart was sweating.


    "So many people have fixed their souls, and you are not the only one!" Elder martial brother''s sense of justice can kill attapulgite man. Lin Dong almost wanted to ask if he was reincarnated.


    "Ah, I can also do soul immobilization. You see, my soul state has not disappeared for a long time. It''s just that I have used soul immobilization before, so I really don''t use it!" Lin Dong is not a dead man. There''s no need to perform a soul fixing skill. It''s useless, but it will affect his recovery.


    "If you have anything, please come to me. As a senior brother, it''s my duty to protect you!" The elder martial brother felt a little sorry, as if he had got ninety-nine points in the exam, but Lin Dong didn''t give him the chance. But it''s a pity. The elder martial brother''s attitude towards Lin Dong has not changed. He treats Lin Dong equally and says that he will do his best to protect him. As long as Lin Dong speaks, he will not refuse.


    Lin Dong was speechless.


    How come you''ve never met such a person before?


    If only I met such a top grade elder martial brother as soon as I went through it!


    There was no way for the elder martial brother who had given more than a dozen dregs to lead us to search for treasure. However, he carefully arranged for us to rest our souls: "you all use the best magic weapon to protect your souls. I''ll recover my skill first. I can recover completely in one day at least and three days at most. At that time, whether you want to continue the treasure hunt or leave, there will be no problem. "


    Thanks for the scum.


    Then they sacrificed their own most powerful magic weapon, sneaked their souls into it, and then they would rest like sleeping and disappear in the empty air.


    Lin Dong looked carefully and found that three or four of the monks'' magic weapons were not very bad. Although he was an outside disciple, he should have been a veteran with a certain number of cards for a long time. It was impossible that a small soul fixing skill could not be performed.


    The reason why they want to have the best soul given to them by their elder martial brother is that they are greedy for small and cheap things.


    It doesn''t matter how much the elder martial brother who is also a soul body consumes.


    For such rotten people.


    Lin Dong has nothing to say.


    He estimated that the reason why senior brother Jipin died might be because there were such rotten people in the same school, so he would "die with honor.".


    "Elder martial brother, may I have your name, please?" Lin Dong was the first to ask for the name of the elder martial brother.


    "I don''t dare to call myself baohao. I''m just a monk who hasn''t crossed the river. I''m just a few years older than you! I''m the 1658th generation disciple of guanri Fenglei sect. I''m the 36th registered disciple of Taoist Lei Yin. You can call me brother Le Tianshi later! " Speaking of the school, elder martial brother Jipin looks serious. It is obvious that he is a devout disciple who is proud of his school.


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Letian is the favorite disciple of Taoist Lei Yin. I''m so disrespectful Of course, Lin Dong has heard of the name of Taoist Lei Yin.


    "Younger martial brother, have you heard of master?" Elder martial brother is very excited.


    "Not only have I heard of it, but I have seen it with my own eyes. But it was just a glimpse from afar, and I didn''t get to know him. I was sorry at that time, and I can''t forget it for a long time. " Lin Dong almost didn''t laugh when he thought of Lei Yin.


    This Taoist Lei Yin is very powerful.


    However, what he is most famous for is not his skill and formula, but his temper.


    Lei Yin Taoist is a rare violent temper in the world of cultivation. He is like a fire medicine bucket, which can explode at a little bit.


    Lin Dong has seen the whole process of this old Taoist with leopard head, eyes, beard and hair "cutting demons and demons". At that time, he and the old madman were fighting against a mountain bear. Lei Yin, the old Taoist, suddenly came down from the sky. He didn''t ask questions, and the thunder in his palm exploded. The old Madman''s temper is also urgent, Ya''s fight is hard, you as a fellow don''t help, but also attack?


    Similarly, without saying a word, he started to fight with Taoist Lei Yin.


    Both of them are tough people.


    One is very powerful, and the other is invincible in gold body. It''s hard to fight.


    At first, the bear thought that it was dead. Unexpectedly, an old Taoist fell from the sky and ran away. Lin Dong couldn''t stop it, so he had to stand in the distance to watch the battle.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights.


    The old madman almost lost. After all, it''s still someone else. Lei Yin''s realm is higher and his skill is stronger. He can''t bear it for a long time, but he can''t lose face in front of Lin Dong. Besides, he has a stubborn temper. He just holds on. Lin Dong was eating and watching. He didn''t know how much sleep he had. At last, he found that the old madman had reached the limit and called to stop.


    After communication, Lin Dong''s guess is right. The evil grudged Taoist priest Lei Yin finds the wrong person to kill the demon.


    He was looking for two friars who specialized in collecting Yin and tonifying yang.


    I didn''t expect to recognize the wrong person.


    The old madman was so angry that his navel was crooked that he misunderstood that he was a flower picking monk? It''s too much. Without saying a word, he has to work again. Fortunately, Lin Dong is here. Lin Dong takes these two bad tempered old friends back, finds the nun who was almost robbed, identifies the true and false, and encircles the two friars together. It''s the end when he helps Lei Guide Taoist priest to successfully bind them.


    Taoist Lei Yin didn''t ask Lin Dong''s name in the whole process. In his eyes, Lin Dong was at most a little monk who could use some tricks. On the contrary, he was an old madman who didn''t know what to say. He was right for him and talked with each other all the way.


    Later, when Lin Dong and the old madman formed a team to explore, they found a treasure called "eight directions mirror".


    Who doesn''t want someone in the team to be greedy and want to kill Lin Dong and the old madman.


    Of course, Lin Dong and the old madman will not be held up.


    The two sides fought for a long time.


    I passed by countless monks, but I was afraid that the school behind him was a big sect, and no one dared to help.


    On the contrary, the Taoist Lei Yin, when he got acquainted with the elders of those greedy monks, angrily killed those younger generation who intended to win over him by relationship on the spot, and smashed the treasure of the eight directions mirror.


    At that time, Lin Dong was very speechless.


    Does this have anything to do with the octagonal mirror? You have a bad temper, and you can''t vent on something that has nothing to do with it, can you?


    However, what makes Lin Dong feel most thunderous when he knows Taoist Lei Yin is that Lin Dong and the old madman have no resemblance to the two friars. He is a great elder. He has at least 100 ways to track the enemy. He can run the wrong way and recognize the wrong person. This is a miracle!


    "It''s great for me to help him when he sees injustice. It seems that I haven''t learned enough." Listening to Lin Dong''s brief introduction, the elder master immediately sighed heartily.


    "..." Lin Dong was sweating.


    Sure enough, can the best master teach the best apprentice?


    But fortunately, although he has a strong sense of justice, he is not bad tempered. At least he is much better than master Lei Yin!


    Because he was one of his own, after some greetings, the elder martial brother worried about Lin Dong''s situation: "during the period when I recover my skills, younger martial brother, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. It''s very dangerous to stay in this nine prison forbidden area! Especially if you only have this firestick like flying sword in your hand, I can''t rest at all. Otherwise, you can go to my storage space and have a rest together! "


    Although the other side is kind, but feel too base feeling full, say again have no need at all!


    Lin Dong quickly declined.


    "I actually have a storage ring, but it''s smaller." Lin Dong takes a look at elder martial brother''s storage ring. Ni Mei, it''s a top-grade storage ring. However, her spiritual sense is a little poor, but the material is absolutely a first-class treasure.


    "Next time I''ll get you a medium grade one!" As soon as the elder martial brother said it, Lin Dong almost didn''t clap his hands. It''s you who are waiting!


    "Go back and adjust your breath first. We''ll take action when we recover our power." The elder martial brother and Lin Dong agreed a time to act together again, whizzing his soul. Not to mention his excellent character, but his skill is quite good. Not to mention that Lin Dong has not returned to his previous peak, I''m afraid he may not be able to surpass this excellent elder martial brother.


    "After all, they are elite disciples from famous schools!" Lin Dong was always envious of this point. As a casual practitioner, he had no teacher and no door. His cultivation depended entirely on his own groping, and he only relied on his Qi to carry out his destiny. Ordinary friars could not feel that lonely feeling.


    Lin Donghuan, take a look around.


    I found that the friars were gone, and no one was watching. I woke up and returned to the blue planet£¨ The novel "long live the counter attack" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 316

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Long live for the attack!


    Nine prison forbidden area is in no hurry to go back.


    It''s a good thing that no treasure was found in that place. If any treasure was found, all the friars would have to break up. The uneven distribution is almost certain. What''s more, what Lin Dong is afraid of most is not this, but the demons sealed inside. If the emperor of Xuehe or some demon king sees the changes in the outside world and wakes up from his deep sleep, he will come up with a horrible magic trick like "enchanting all living beings", then the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Previously, when trading with the emperor of the new fantasy world, he was suspected to have found the trace of emperor Xuehe.


    Now so many friars are rushing and rummaging in the forbidden area of nine prisons. How can the sleeping emperor of Blood River not observe it? The fact that the emperor of Xuehe is defeated by the fairy does not mean that he cares about hundreds of monks.


    Even in a state of heavy damage, a group of friars in his eyes, I''m afraid there are ants.


    Although there is the guardian star lit by the ethereal fairy, the emperor of Blood River does not necessarily dare to do it.


    But this kind of mixed water.


    Lin Dong felt that he had better not participate.


    "So fast this time?" Yunyou is a little strange. It used to take a few days. How could it be closed for one night?


    "It''s not over. It will continue later. I have to make more preparations." Lin Dong''s words make Yun youyou misunderstand that he has found a certain feeling. He goes out of the gate first, prepares purposefully, and then closes the gate. Lin Dong did not explain, but enthusiastically asked: "Yo Yo, you seem to have a good practice recently. Do you need to break the barrier? I can protect the Dharma for you!"


    "Not for the time being, but probably soon." Yun youyou is a practicing madman. Under Lin Dong''s double cultivation and guidance, he improved very quickly.


    It''s rare to have a leisurely day off.


    Lin Dong originally wanted to decorate the three floors under the ground of Kezi big house. However, when the director of Qu Yuan learned that he was closed, he quietly brought a very mysterious guest. The existence of this mysterious guest seems to be unknown even to old man Yan and his military. It belongs to another system.


    President Qu is also very strange to this person.


    But there are instructions on it.


    He brought this man to Kezi house.


    President Qu told Lin Dong about the tracking progress of gene fish and gene horse and left in a hurry.


    Lin Dong carefully looked at the mysterious man in front of him. The appearance is very ordinary, and the clothes are simple. On the surface, this kind of mysterious man is more like a farmer than a farmer in the countryside. Only by the sense of breath, the life characteristics of mysterious man are very powerful, three or four times stronger than ordinary people. It''s not easy to have such a physical quality without injection of genetic medicine, reinforcement and body variation. What makes Lin Dong most curious is that although this mysterious man knows how to fight, he is not an internal practitioner like Li Qingsong and Shen Changming.


    In a word, this guy''s physical quality seems to be innate.


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong looked at the middle-aged man sitting in front of him like a stone: "I never seem to know you?"


    "You can call me Number 39." The mysterious middle-aged man finally opened his mouth. His voice is a little low, and it sounds a little vague. If you identify it carefully, you will find that his voice tone and tone have no characteristics. It seems that you will forget it immediately after hearing it.


    "National security?" Lin Dong thinks this guy is from there.


    "No, I''m not in the same department as them. Although we all serve our country, they are in charge and we are in charge. In fact, you don''t have to care what department we are. We are destined to be transparent people, invisible people, or evaporation people since we go this way. " The mysterious middle-aged man who claimed to be Number 39 shook his head.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Dong is even more strange when he hears that. The relationship between our two sides can be said to be different. If President Qu can have something to do with himself, you, a spy lurking abroad, have a dime relationship with me?


    "Well, we''re confused by all kinds of medicines you invented and inventions beyond the times." 39 said something like this.


    "You suspect that I picked up alien instruments?" Lin Dong laughs.


    "I''m not interested in everything about you, and that''s not what our department is in charge of." No. 39.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Dong is a little confused and not interested. What are you doing here? Now that we are here, should we be honest?


    "Well, people in our department have been around the world all the time. Some places are big cities, some places are wild mountains. Because there are more places to turn, we find some strange things. Maybe you''ve heard that there are many places in the world that are just like fans. No matter how we explore and find out the truth, there are no concrete results. Even so. It''s true, but for the sake of social stability and not causing external panic, the state will invite some experts to create some false information and reveal the mysterious mystery worthless, so that the public will lose their curiosity and the society will return to stability. " 39 said.


    "What did you find?" Lin Dong suddenly became interested.


    "There are a lot of things, but few of them can be studied in depth. Because the characteristics of our Oriental people are different from those of the westerners, and it is very difficult for outsiders to obtain relevant information unless it is the absolute core of confidential things. " 39 looks ready.


    "What do I know?" Lin Dong began to guess the origin of the mysterious 39. He must have found something unknown and let himself guess. Or he may have obtained something unknown and let himself do relevant experiments to find the truth. If so, I''m a little interested in having a try, because Lin Dong really wants to know whether there are such things as Oriental friars abroad, such as vampires and werewolves, which are legends, or have they really appeared in history?


    "Not only in Europe, but also in Africa, America and even all over the world, there are many strange places and strange things happening. I won''t give you any examples. As long as you agree to participate in our research, I will give you a copy of the information immediately. " On the 39th.


    "If I participate in the research, what are my rights and obligations?" Of course, Lin Dong can''t get on the boat immediately. It depends on whether it''s a pit or not.


    "Right is to look up and use all kinds of materials we collect and study all kinds of special things we collect. As for obligations, we will not send a gifted scientist abroad to die. You just need to study safely at home, and you don''t need to bear any risks and obligations. " We got clear instructions before the 39th.


    "No obligation, of course I''d like to." Lin Dong can''t wait to see the special items brought by the mysterious uncle.


    "I want to explain it first." 39 said without expression.


    "You said Lin Dong is patient.


    "Some of these things have been obtained by our department at the expense of countless people. If you can find a truth in it or study it, I hope you can give part of its value to the families of those soldiers who died for our country. They have paid so much, but we dare not say a word of truth. We hope that if you can make use of them to benefit the Chinese people, you can also give a little compensation to the bereaved families, even if it is a positive recognition or comfort. " When No. 39 said these words, his expression was as calm as a stone, but the information contained in it made Qianjun, who was in charge of guarding, feel sour.


    The strength of a country is not just superficial.


    Behind the scenes, there are countless people who work in obscurity, or work hard in silence, or even pay their lives for it one after another, in order to get rich and strong step by step.


    There are many things that can''t be seen on the surface and can''t be counted on the paper.


    But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    unknown hero.


    Behind this word stands for countless sweat, youth and blood.


    "I promise you." Of course, Lin Dong will not be greedy for others'' contributions. What he wants is not money or fame, but the power of faith, which has nothing to do with erasing other people''s achievements. As for giving a little reward to the family members of the victims, Lin Dong was certainly willing to. First, he paid homage from his heart; Second, he thinks that doing so is actually a channel to collect the power of faith.


    "Well, I''ll start with what I know and what I''ve collected." No. 39 seemed to search for his memory. After a while, he slowly said, "I''m the invisible man in charge of South America. On the South American continent, there are all kinds of mysterious events, among which there are 12 mysterious places I have explored personally. In one of the mysterious places, I have found incredible creatures and sites of civilization. I will integrate the specific information, but I can''t record it in words. I have to explain it to you personally. "


    "Well, you say!" Lin Dong listened carefully.


    "I found that in an ancient civilization site, deep into the ground for tens of kilometers of huge passage, there is..." 39 with the smallest voice, said a secret that let Lin Dong moved.


    "In addition to South America, there are other places like this?" Lin Dong asked urgently.


    "It is said that there are many such places in Europe, but we can''t get into them. Part of the reason why Europe is strong is that they have gained secrets and powerful power, such as the blood energy they are proud of. And that''s why the church and the dark temple have been strong for thousands of years. " On the 39th, he said that he was not an invisible person in charge of Europe, so he could not give an accurate answer.


    "And the man in charge of Europe?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "They''re all dead." 39 with a very light tone to say a sentence, as if this is very common things.


    "That is to say, we Orientals can''t enter at all, can we?" Lin Dong grasped the point.


    "It''s possible." No. 39 did not deny: "I escaped not because of my own ability, but because of luck. In the last news I got, the message sent back by my companion was infection and radiation. Maybe it was other words. I didn''t hear them very clearly. There was too much interference at that time. I couldn''t judge 100% accurately. However, I can be very sure that they were killed at the moment of sending back, and I heard their screams of pain. You may have known that we invisible people have received special training. Even if we cut the meat piece by piece with a knife, or use the most painful way to stimulate, we can still bear it. But I don''t have hallucination. Before death, some of our companions really couldn''t bear to scream in pain. Therefore, we can infer that they met something irresistible, And he died miserably. "


    "Leave your things and I''ll study them carefully. If possible, I''d like to go to my destination, because after all, I''ve experienced it myself before I can understand the truth of things. " Lin Dong nodded. He felt that things were a little interesting now. If there were some good things abroad, he didn''t mind going to collect them, especially when no one understood the use of these things.


    "Then I''ll go." The mysterious 39 left a metal box and left as if it had never appeared.


    "It seems that the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty didn''t tell me the truth! Also, grey tower, the intelligence of your surrender has leaked such an important thing. Haven''t you been 100% involved in your new role? But don''t worry, I''ll let you tell the truth! " Instead of rushing to open the metal box, Lin Dong stood up and looked out the dark window with a mysterious smile£¨ The novel "long live the counter attack" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 317

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Long live for the attack!


    Lin Dong took the metal box and studied it carefully for three days as he usually closed the door.


    The outside world doesn''t know.


    Even old man Yan thought that Lin Dong had been closed all the time.


    "In trouble? Can I help you? " Cloud long see Lin Dong put away the box, face with a little dignified, so came up to ask.


    "Maybe it''s something interesting, not sure yet." Lin Dong didn''t explain to her that for Wu Xiu''s younger sister, what she needs now is not distraction, but focus on practicing and accelerating her improvement.


    "All right!" Yunyou smiles. She knows that he won''t hide what he can say.


    "I''ll see if I can make it." Lin Dong wants to return to the forbidden area of the nine prisons, not for his elder martial brother, but for the master of the white clothes sect. Although he was not sure whether she would come immediately, his inner expectation made him want to go back immediately. The white clothes sect leader and the cute little slave sword spirit, I really want to see them right away.


    Return to the nine prisons.


    Tianshui waterfall is still splashing down from the top, and everything around is as usual.


    The master of the white door still didn''t come! If she came over, he would feel something. Now the whole Tianshui waterfall is empty. Lin Dong is not disappointed.


    In the distance.


    There are countless flashes of light.


    It seems that the monk is back.


    There are a large number of people. Although this treasure hunting team is not equipped with elder level experts, Lin Dong finds that the twenty or so monks in front of him are very powerful. They are estimated to be the inner disciples of famous schools. Some of them, especially those with advanced skills, are likely to be the key disciples.


    The elite disciples turned a blind eye to the existence of Lin Dong.


    It flew through the sky.


    After crossing the Tianshui waterfall, he hovered over a cliff, as if waiting for the elder of the school.


    Lin Dong shook his head. Since the other party was arrogant, he didn''t bother to say hello to the other party. When the group of elites gathered in the air, Lin Dong quietly turned around and prepared to slip away.


    At this time, a monk of soul body suddenly came out.


    See Lin Dong.


    The friar called out kindly: "little younger martial brother, it''s you. Where have you been these days? Elder martial brother is impatient to wait for you! "


    "What? Elder martial brother Lin Dong seems to have heard of the term elder martial brother for the first time.


    "It''s the Lotte elder martial brother of guanri Fenglei gate. A few days ago, I saw that he talked with you very speculatively. How could he forget?" The friar looked at Lin Dong strangely, as if trying to distinguish whether Lin Dong was a fake. After hearing this, Lin Dong patted his forehead and cried out, "Oh, it''s elder martial brother Lotte. I forgot!"


    "Yes, it''s elder martial brother Lotte. It seems that you really forgot! I remember you had an agreement with him. These days, you can''t breathe. He''s been whispering in our ears! " The friar nodded with a smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''m weak and lack of practice. I''m confused when I sleep. Besides, you see that my body is lost and my soul is very uncomfortable. I can''t remember anything when I sleep. I did have an agreement with elder martial brother Lotte to go treasure hunting together, but I fell asleep. What about elder martial brother Lotte? Took you to the treasure hunt? Ah, by the way, this elder martial brother, my younger brother, Dongfang Taiping, failed to call the West. Did you call your name, elder martial brother? " Lin Dong''s attitude was very respectful and deep.


    "What do you say your way number is?" The friar was shocked.


    "The West failed." Lin Dong replied solemnly.


    "Well, it''s a very powerful and majestic road name, not bad!" The monk responded with a thumbs up, but the irony in his words was so strong that no one could hear it except the deaf.


    "I think it''s OK, too." But Lin Dong was like a deaf man, and he didn''t seem to be surprised at all.


    "I think I''ll call you younger martial brother! The younger martial brother had an agreement with elder martial brother Lotte, but the elder martial brother led us out to search for treasure, leaving me alone to wait here. Originally, I thought you would have to come out at least ten and a half days, but I didn''t expect that you would be as good as ever in just three days. Now it''s just the right time. Let''s go to find elder martial brother Lotte and join the team in the treasure hunt! " The friar explained the cause and effect to Lin Dong, and then reached out his hand to pull Lin Dong to search for treasure.


    "Treasure hunt? My strength is poor. I''d better stay here and wait, so as not to drag you down. " Lin Dong looks like a coward.


    "What do you say? More people and more strength!" The monk had a different view with Lin Dong.


    "Elder martial brother, where have they gone?" At the moment, Lin Dong still seems to be worried.


    "Wudiantian, elder martial brother Lotte, they are still wudiantian. Now they can just meet them. If you don''t go, you won''t get a share of the treasure you find because you haven''t paid for it. " The friar said distribution according to work.


    At this time, the group of elite disciples chatting over the Tianshui waterfall have divided up the treasures.


    There was a flash of gold.


    It can make Lin Dong blind.


    Seeing that Lin Dong was moved, the friar stretched out his hand to pull his arm for the second time. Although both of them were soul bodies, because they had the function of soul fixation, it was OK for the two souls to pull each other. Unfortunately, Lin Dong was not used to the pulling between men, so he gave up and dodged.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll let them search all the treasures!" The friar grinned sincerely.


    "I''d love to go with you, too, but I can''t." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Why?" The monk''s smile did not change.


    "Because as long as I nod my head, I will fall into the trap set by you and be doomed!" Lin Dong replied with a smile.


    "You, what are you talking about? I kindly asked you to go treasure hunting together. You thought I was harming you. That''s too much! " The friar was furious.


    "I don''t know if wudingtian has any treasures, but the name of elder martial brother Lotte is wrong. Are you too weak? I said, my friend, if you want to cheat people, you have to do your best. It''s hard for me to be fooled by such a big mistake in front of me! " Lin Dong expressed regret.


    "No way, that boy is called Rakuten! Do you think he is not a disciple of Guan RI Feng Lei men Lei Yin Taoist The friar was shocked.


    "He is indeed a disciple of Taoist Lei Yin Lin Dong nodded affirmatively.


    "But you said my name was wrong?" The friar immediately asked.


    "Well, you''re right. I may have misunderstood you." Lin Dong apologized sincerely and said with a smile, "I''m too suspicious. I''m very wrong. Please forgive me, elder martial brother. Where are we going next? Continue to search for treasure in wudingtian? "


    "..." the friar was completely speechless.


    He glared at Lin Dong with hatred.


    It''s been a long time.


    Just sigh a, ask: "I ask myself to do without flaw, where do you see out?"


    Lin Dong held his chin with his fingers and thought for a moment, as if there was a legendary detective Conan attached: "maybe I am more suspicious! I''m not sure if there are treasures in wudingtian, but even if we have soul body, we can''t go to that place to look for treasures, because there are many mantra spirit bats there. "


    "There isn''t a ghost bat there. I went to see the place myself, and then I decided to talk about it with wudingtian." The friar was very angry at Lin Dong''s words.


    "No? Ah, maybe I remember wrong! I''m sorry, I may have written down the bottomless cave and the limitless sky Lin Dong apologized quickly.


    "..." the friar was silent again.


    When are you going to tease people?


    If it wasn''t for the above saying that you must be captured alive, I would have slapped you to death!


    The friars above Tianshui waterfall suddenly flew down and surrounded the Forest East.


    First of all, a handsome young Jian Xiu frowned: "maybe it''s our special move to fly back, which caused his suspicion! In particular, I have always thought that the action of dividing the treasures was a superfluous act, but you insisted on doing that, saying that it was to enhance the rendering effect. Now you see, it''s really counterproductive! "


    Lin Dong shook his head and said that he didn''t agree with this saying: "in fact, I was very moved when I saw you share the treasure just now. I almost fell for it!"


    "Almost no!" The handsome young Jian Xiu asked, "can you tell me what''s the difference?"


    "In fact... You have done a good job. All kinds of thoughts have been taken into consideration. You have a very accurate grasp of the people''s heart, almost without flaws." Lin Dong affirmed the other party''s plan: "it''s just a pity that you are not real. If you are not dead, possessed by demons and controlling a corpse to talk to me, then I may believe it."


    "We''re not dead at all, OK?" The sword repair was also anxious: "who do you say is a corpse? We are living people


    "Are you not dead?" Lin Dong was surprised.


    "Nonsense, do you think the dead have our blood flow and Qi machine?" Jianxiu almost didn''t scold Lin Dong for being blind. How blind do you have to be to regard a living person as a corpse?


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Lin Dong quickly apologized.


    "You want to play with us, don''t you?" This time, the monks can see that this boy is just playing with us.


    "Don''t you dare, I don''t dare to fight against you. I''m not afraid of you slapping me? I dare not do that again! " Lin Dong waved his hand quickly.


    "I really want to know, how do you see the flaw?" At first, the friar disguised as the soul body pressed down his last anger and asked.


    "It was flawless. It can be said that it was almost flawless, but maybe it was because you elite disciples were greedy for life and afraid of death. They were so cheap that I felt sick and vomited because they were willing to take refuge in demons for life." Lin Dong replied uncertainly.


    "Kill you!" The friars were so angry that they immediately threw a magic weapon at Lin Dong, regardless of whether he was alive or not.


    "As you wish, ah, I am dead!" Lin Dong gave a cooperative cry.


    And then disappeared in the Tianshui waterfall.


    The friars were staring at each other.


    A dreg.


    Usually encountered even the corner of the eye will not glance at a casual repair.


    Can you escape under the lock of more than 20 famous disciples? And leave without a trace? How could that be£¨ The novel "long live the counter attack" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 318

    open one ''s eyes.


    Lin Dong looks a little dignified.


    Before that, he was very eager to see the owner of the white door, but now, he is looking forward to her not coming. Not to mention that the master in white doesn''t want to come, even the red Ling fairy doesn''t want to come to the nine prison forbidden area. There''s no problem with the seal, but Lin Dong is 100% sure that the emperor of Blood River has slipped out, and the friar who entered the forbidden area of nine prisons to search for treasure is either dead or in his hands, becoming a puppet of his demon power. This guy is a man who is not willing to be lonely. Although he was badly beaten by the ethereal fairy, he vomited blood and knelt down to beg for mercy. Ordinary friars are not even mole ants in front of him.


    The master in white is very powerful, but Lin Dong can''t make a definite judgment about who is strong or weak between her and Emperor Xuehe.


    Even if it is the blood River emperor who has not been healed!


    So it is!


    "I hope she''s in the middle of closure and she''s not free." Lin Dong wanted to leave something suggestive in the forbidden area of the nine prisons to alert the master of the white door. However, with his skill, he can''t hide the blood River emperor. In order to prevent the blood River emperor from using his hint to ambush the white Lord, Lin Dong can only choose to return to the blue planet without doing anything.


    It''s still too weak.


    If I had half the skill of the fairy, how could the emperor of Xuehe be so afraid to do anything that he would run away and return


    In addition to sighing, Lin Dong was secretly glad. Fortunately, there is the guardian star and return soul seal of the ethereal fairy. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be caught by the emperor of Xuehe and taken hostage to intimidate the master of the white door and even the ethereal fairy.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud long see Lin Dong''s face not quite right.


    "Nothing." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Can''t I say it?" Yunyou thinks it''s about practicing.


    "Of course, you can. I think our training progress is slow. Can we further cooperate in double training?" Lin Dong asked tentatively.


    "Can I think about that again?" Yunyou knows that if the two practitioners cooperate with each other further, there will be more physical contact and spiritual fusion. Maybe they have to be naked, or even do some shameful intimate actions to cooperate with each other. Although she had already made psychological preparations when she came out of the mountain, she also tried to gradually open her heart to him, but she was embarrassed to hear his urgent request.


    She had already refused before.


    But.


    She found that he seems to be in trouble these days. The process of practicing martial arts is intermittently, and it seems that he can''t calm down. Has he met a magic barrier?


    As soon as Yun you thought of this, he pressed down his shame and nodded gently: "in terms of practice, you have to give me some time to prepare. Otherwise, how can you let others cooperate with you at that time?"


    "Is half a month enough?" Lin Dong was overjoyed at the news.


    "For a month, I want to close for half a month. If I cross the current barrier, it will be better then." Yunyou calculated the time and gave a clear answer. She thinks that since she has identified him, it doesn''t matter if she accepts the formal double training with him earlier than she expected. After all, he is the main practitioner, and his promotion is the most important.


    As for the magic barrier or something, she would never let him fall into the magic barrier.


    He will be the most important companion in her life.


    In other words.


    He''ll be her next day.


    Although she may not have this ability, she still hopes that she can join him and support half of the sky for him.


    "Thank you, yo yo!" Lin Dong couldn''t help hugging Wu Xiu, who was willing to make a great sacrifice.


    "I don''t care what you say, thank you. I don''t care what you do. As long as you don''t always pull a face, not only me, but everyone is looking at you. It''s easy to affect everyone''s mood if you don''t do things well." Yun you''s face flushed and he broke away from his embrace for fear that someone would see him.


    After a look at him, I found that he regained self-confidence and his face was radiant.


    All of a sudden, my mood is getting better.


    Lin Dong listened.


    Or open your arms.


    Give her a big hug.


    However, this time Yun youyou accepted it and held him back gently with open arms: "if you have something to say, don''t support it alone. I know I can''t help you a lot now, but if you share it with someone, you will feel better."


    "..." Lin Dong was very moved, but this time he didn''t say thank you again, just hugged her wholeheartedly.


    Lin Dong came out.


    But Yun youyou announced that he was closed to practice.


    Cheng Mingge doesn''t understand this. He thinks it''s an early arrangement.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Youyou''s going through a small pass. If she didn''t protect me, she would have gone through it long ago. There''s no danger." Lin Dong explains to Cheng Mingge. During the period of yunyouyou''s seclusion, he wanted to deal with the external affairs first, especially the various kinds of information brought by invisible man 39, which happened to be solved in this relatively "free" period. In addition to the dark hall, the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God, there should be other organizations with this information, such as the leech nvfengjianzhi, who came from the saint chrysanthemum revival.


    "Branches in the wind?" Ye Qianru is quite clear about her situation: "this woman often sneaks into the underground river to catch leeches. These days, she may still stay in the underground river!"


    "Her strength is growing a little fast. It seems that leeches in the dark river have greatly promoted her gene fusion." Qianjun also had a detailed understanding of this former opponent.


    "We have reservations about the information of the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the 39th, we still don''t know about some things. And let alone these two forces, even the Teutonic Knights, who are closest to us, seem to be no exception and have reservations. " Lin dongdun, said with a smile: "in order to increase our bargaining chips and make those people more demanding of us, I decided to add a little trouble to those crooked nuts."


    "You mean to cultivate wind branches?" Ye Qianru a listen, a little understand.


    "But she''s an undercover agent of the St. chrysanthemum revival, maybe even a double agent of the St. chrysanthemum revival and the Plantagenet dynasty!" Qianjun also has worries. After all, that woman is not a simple person, and she has no loyalty at all. It''s estimated that treason is equal to eating Chinese cabbage.


    "She has ambition." Lin Dong felt that there was no problem. Ambitious people were the easiest to manipulate.


    Besides, no matter how strong fengjianzhi is, she can''t break away from mortals and enter the realm of cultivation. If she dares to rebel, it''s easy for Lin Dong to deal with her.


    At that time, it doesn''t even need Lin Dong''s hand. Qianjun and ye Qianru alone can''t fight against this leech girl.


    The most important point is that Lin Dong holds the branch of Fengjian in his hand and her genetic weakness. If he wants to kill her, he can do it without any effort. Therefore, he is not afraid of her rebellion at all. And to further consider, the wind between the branches of this woman is very smart, in front of the strong, she can not betray. The Canary Dynasty is more powerful than the Shengju revival Association, and the branch in the wind has not shown any intention of rebellion, even though she has accumulated enough strength.


    From this point, we can see the leech woman''s forbearance.


    How tough and powerful it is.


    A day later.


    On a beach in an underground river.


    The branches in the wind looked up and roasted the 100th leech that they did not remember. When they swallowed it, they suddenly felt a light wind blowing quietly from behind her.


    There is wind in the dark river, which is no different from usual.


    But in a woman''s natural instinct, the wind branch is sure to be a strong enemy.


    "The sea witch?" The branch didn''t jump up in the wind. On the contrary, she asked calmly.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so dull after just a period of time. Or is it a side effect of swallowing leeches? Greedy miss Fengjian, don''t you know that the enemy will always appear when you are weakest? " Ye Qianru''s voice rang behind the branches in the wind. At the same time, she took back the fingers of the branches in the wind, as if they had never appeared.


    "My reaction, indeed, is declining." The wind branch gently clenched her fist, and her muscles contracted, making her bones rattle: "the gene medicine you gave me enhanced my strength, but my agility was declining. Is this what you want to see?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with me that you are like now. What I give you is not fake medicine, and I have no ability to manipulate in genetic medicine." Ye Qianru denied.


    "Why is that?" Asked the branches in the wind.


    "It''s because in your genes, there are waste parts that need to be cut, especially after you swallow the leech, there are more waste genes that don''t belong to you. After the injection of bronze grade gene medicine, you have not done gene surgery, gene fusion has produced rejection, although your strength has increased dramatically, but your agility is inevitably affected. " Lin Dong''s voice suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    "Sure enough... I noticed when I swallowed leeches later, but I thought it was your means to control me." Fengjianzhizi stood up, took three steps towards the darkness, then bowed down and kowtowed devoutly: "Mr. wood, I''m willing to serve you. What do I need to do for you to get the operation of cutting waste genes?"


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Mr. wood, if you don''t want to, how can you come here to me. Tell me, I will be the most loyal servant in the world In the wind, the branches bowed respectfully to the ground, with their faces and forehead touching the ground.


    "I need not only loyalty, but also ability." Lin Dong said with a smile: "for your intelligence, I can do this operation for you. What you have to pay is not freedom to be enslaved forever, but intelligence. Fengjianzhizi, please answer this question. What''s in the secret path that you saw in the king''s court


    "Holy instruments. There are holy instruments in the secret way." The branch in the wind replied without any false thought.


    "That''s not the answer I need. Fengjianzhizi, you didn''t understand my question. My question is, what are there in the secret Road, organs and creatures? What I need is this information. " Lin Dong added.


    "I don''t have access to the secrets of the Canary Dynasty, and there''s more than one. But I know its location, and its path. I''ve been familiar with it since I was eight years old. If you need, I can show you the way! Besides, I want to say that only virgins can pick up the sacred instrument, and no one else can Fengjianzhizi hopes to successfully pave the way for her future through her secret intelligence. She doesn''t want to know whether she can master the holy instrument. What she wants now is to surrender to Lin Dong.


    "Sacred objects... Things of the Plantagenet Dynasty are also entitled to be called sacred objects? Ha ha Lin Dong laughs when he hears it, and it''s ridiculous that only a virgin can pick up this restriction. You must see it then.


    "Mr. wood, no, my master, do you need branches to guide you now?" In the wind, my heart is beating wildly. This is a great opportunity!


    "Don''t call me master. You are not qualified to be my servant in your present strength. However, I can give you a chance. If you can find out the situation in the secret road within three months, I may think about it. Fengjianzhizi, you should pay attention to the intelligence of the creatures in the secret road. You''d better get me a corpse. It''s really no good. Get me some blood samples back! " Lin Dong made an offer.


    "Yes, I will certainly bring you satisfactory results." The wind between the branches just finished, suddenly feel dozens of body pain up, her heart, insist on bending on the ground motionless.


    Dozens of skin and flesh of different sizes on her body were instantly cut off.


    Then, I heard the sound of sword Qi breaking the air.


    The branches in the wind are both surprised and happy.


    What''s surprising is that Mr. wood''s strength is far more terrifying than she imagined. Just with her sword Qi, she can control herself to cut her own discarded genes. This skill is just like a Legendary God. The good news is that when the abandoned gene is cut out of the body, the whole slightly heavy body will immediately relax and feel light and empty.


    "It''s just the beginning. If you do things well, you''ll get more in the future." When Lin Dong finished, his breath disappeared into the darkness.


    "Yes Even if the east of the forest goes far away, the branches still bow respectfully and send each other off with the most devout attitude.


    "You are so lucky!" Ye Qianru turned around. Before she left, she chuckled at the branches in the wind and said, "you know, before you come to the underground river, your life and death have not been finally decided."


    "I will keep this luck until the end." The branches in the wind are covered with blood, but the smile on her face remains unchanged.


    "I hope, my personal wish is to take your head off your slender neck with my hands. I prefer one more dead enemy to a servant or something." Ye Qianru felt that only the dead enemy would not pose a threat.


    "Please believe me, I won''t give you this chance." In the wind, the branches stood up, ignoring the blood flowing. With a smile on her face, she bowed deeply to ye Qianru, who turned around and left: "I learned how to be a clever and obedient maid when I was six years old, and I have this talent!"


    "Hum!" Ye Qianru''s answer is a nasal sound full of murders.

 Chapter 319

    The grey tower had a good time.


    There''s food and drink.


    Most of all, no one is watching day and night. Although some people follow stealthily during the day and watch what they want to do, there is no such thing that they have to be careful to sleep and talk in their sleep at night. After all, this is the rabbit Dynasty, not the headquarters of the eye of God.


    What makes grey tower feel comfortable is that he has officially accepted himself.


    The eye of God is powerful.


    But it depends on people. For ordinary people and even some small countries, the eye of God is so powerful that people suffocate. But for him, I''m sorry, the eye of God is not only shriveled, but also shriveled! The most powerful dark hall and the Plantagenet dynasty all want to make a deal with him gently and cleverly now. The eye of God is so arrogant that he dares to challenge other people''s dark hall?


    "There are new products in the evening. You can have one to relax." Ron, the leader of the team, motioned to grey tower to choose one of a large group of women.


    "I''m going to explore in another two days. I''m going to conserve my energy and adjust myself." Gray tower shook his head and refused. Who knows if these women are spies sent from above? Compared with each other, it''s better to have a good sleep.


    "Whatever you want." Ron shrugged his shoulders and walked to his early target.


    "..." the gray tower doesn''t understand why it will send such a color embryo to lead the team. Is there no one in the eye of God?


    however.


    He is too lazy to meddle in such matters.


    And the more that happens, the better for him.


    It would be painful to change to a very powerful guy who doesn''t have enough oil and salt to lead the team!


    Whistling and in a good mood, the ash tower went back to his room, took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, and then fell heavily on the bed. Now he is thinking about how to get out after entering the secret mine. Especially when the "he" appeared and attacked and killed people in the team on a large scale, how could he behave so as not to arouse suspicion?


    "Maybe I have to be more prepared." Gray tower thought of this, said to himself.


    "If you don''t have a good idea, why don''t I think of one for you?" At this time, someone nearby suddenly said this.


    "Ah?" The grey tower jumped up.


    He found out.


    A person who can''t appear in front of him is sitting on the sofa where he just threw his coat.


    This person seems to have been there all the time, just hidden, until now, just appeared to let the gray tower see. Gray tower saw this man, expression in addition to astonishment, but also with a little fear.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Dong on the sofa smiles: "only those who have ghosts in their hearts will feel afraid."


    "I dare say that everything I say, everything I say is true!" Gray tower saw Lin Dong appear, scared heart bottom hair. This time, I''m afraid I did something wrong, otherwise I won''t show up in the middle of the night. Moreover, according to the expression of the other party, the punishment that he is about to face should not be light. I hope he can have a chance to atone. After all, what he said before is true.


    "Don''t panic, grey tower. I didn''t say that what you said was a lie. If you said a lie, then you can''t speak any more, because I would have taken off your head and thrown it into the stinky ditch." Lin Dong sat still with a smile on his face, but his breath made the gray tower tremble. Seeing the sweat on the head of the gray tower, Lin Dong faintly withdrew his eyes, as if chatting with his friends casually: "but, I said, but, smart Mr. gray tower, you didn''t say it all! I don''t know why you have reservations. Maybe you want to bring some secrets into the coffin! "


    "No!" The grey tower fell on its knees.


    His heart was about to pop out of his chest.


    Now, he knows a little about the reason why the other party came to him. It must be the secret.


    Only then that secret, oneself only then stealthily conceals in the heart, did not say completely. Originally, it was something to be used to exchange chips, but judging from the other party''s anger, he did a stupid thing.


    Lin Dong didn''t seem to see the grey tower. He stood up and went to the window.


    Gently open the curtain.


    Looking at the bright scenery outside, he whispered: "it''s normal for a person to plan for his own interests. Especially the important chips, of course, is to wait until the most necessary time to take out, in exchange for a good price. But grey tower, a country with more than one billion people, how big is it, and how many people are active behind its rise, do you know? What''s more, do you think there is anything in the world that can stand investigation? Even the most strictly protected S-level secret of the eye of God, if I need to know, then it''s in "what''s in the secret territory you enter?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "There''s a monster!" The gray tower knew that her head would not move for the time being, and it was better in her heart, but she was still hanging in the sky and couldn''t land.


    "Monster?" Lin Dong frowned.


    "I went inside and saw that in the underground space thousands of meters deep, the eye of God has built a steel city. Because the authority of my badge is very low, I can''t move freely, I can only move in a very limited space. But I''ve seen thousands of monsters in captivity. I don''t know where those monsters come from. I only know that they are creatures that we don''t have on the surface of the earth. "


    "You suspect that they are the product of God''s experiment?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t doubt that they are experimental animals, because the success rate of experimental animals is too low. No matter how much money the eye of God has, it can''t create thousands of experimental animals all at once. At the same time, those monsters are very powerful. Compared with the gene animals in the eye of God experiment, they are tens of times stronger. The gene animals in the eye of God experiment have a very short life span, no reproductive ability, and some even have no reason. But those monsters have all this, and they even have some wisdom. Although they are not as good as human beings, they are very smart. " Grey tower quickly said what he knew.


    "The legacy of ancient times?" Lin Dong thought, "what do you see in it?"


    "Polluted land." Grey tower replied: "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard about it. Maybe it''s the pool of pollution. I''ve only heard the conversation of the core members. They seem to say that something is ready to move and it''s a little difficult to control..."


    "Good." Lin Dong goes to the gray tower.


    He handed gray tower a picture.


    Take a look at the grey tower.


    His hands trembled at once.


    Because he found that the creature in the photo was the kind of monster he had seen before.


    This picture is closer and clearer than when he saw it, almost right behind the huge iron fence, and it''s taken with dignity.


    "I''m glad you''ve made up your mind to tell me the truth, grey tower. I can forgive you this time, but you never want to have another chance. My patience is really limited. If you want to live a good life and enjoy a lot of things you dream of, then do things seriously. If you can correctly understand your status and the value of existence, you can have a good time Lin Dong put the photo away and pointed to the window again: "now what you have to do is jump down from here, then flee Dongshan city overnight, find another point of you at Chaoping and sneak back. In half a month, I will be waiting for you at the gate of this secret area. Smart you, I believe you will have a very right choice


    "Yes The gray tower listened and looked at Lin Dong''s eyes. He suddenly rushed to the window and bumped into the glass without thinking about it. He didn''t care that the room was on the eighth floor.


    Boom!


    The glass wall is broken.


    The ash tower, with glass fragments all over the sky, fell on a green tree below.


    With the rebound force of the trunk, the grass is relatively soft. The gray tower felt that all his bones were scattered, but he clenched his teeth and immediately struggled. Even for a second, he rushed out into the darkness.


    "Wise man!" When crossing the wall, the gray tower found a woman waiting on the street. Her cold face was as cool as ice. Of course, her voice burst like ice beads: "good, you''ve got a life back. I hope you cherish it! Remember, when you go back, we want you to report truthfully. If the eye of God sends a large number of people to ambush at the entrance, your mission will be considered successful! "


    "I have to hear his promise to do that. I can''t promise you just because you''re around him!" Gray tower know this person is thousand County, is his bodyguard, but he is not stupid, in case this thousand county use himself?


    "Her words are mine." Lin Dong didn''t know when he appeared behind the grey tower.


    He walked past the grey tower as if there were no one else.


    A car is coming from afar.


    Lin Dong''s figure flashed.


    Incredibly, he got into the car as if he had been in it all the time.


    Qianjun, in front of the gray tower, needs to run up a few steps, then jump to the top of the car, turn over and slide into the co pilot''s position from the other side.


    When the car goes far away, the grey tower is still in a dream. At this time, the golden and resplendent Holiday Inn is still in a dream. It is totally unconscious that countless soldiers and police officers are rushing to surround it.


    The gene soldiers, led by Fang Yize, acted in silence.


    The police in charge of cooperation, brother Nongmei, was standing under his hands and lecturing: "anyone who resists arrest, please note that I mean anyone who resists arrest will be shot on the spot for the crime of espionage and the crime of splitting the country and family. Here, there are no officials or businessmen, no special diplomatic cases, only prisoners! Listen, if you miss one person, it means that someone may be charged with complicity with the enemy. This crime is too big for me to protect you. If something happens, you have to report it to the police. If you are kind to the enemy, you are cruel to yourself! "

 Chapter 320

    "Are you going to Mexico?" When old man Yan knew the news, they were all shocked.


    They are not worried that Lin Dong will not come back after going abroad.


    It''s about security.


    Because Mexico is too close to the rice country. If you are not polite, Mexico is the back garden of the rice country. Both oil and mineral resources and wealth are at the mercy of the various forces of the rice state. At that time, there was an oil production industry in Britain in Mexico. The country of rice was always very dissatisfied. It was very angry that you could dig for oil in my back garden. You could find any excuse for the oil spill and kick all the British companies out of America. In fact, it''s just an excuse. If the U.S. does it, the oil spill and sea water pollution will be even worse. But no one dares to blame the global village tyrant rice country!


    The big fist is the big one. This is the truth of the world''s survival law!


    Britain in the 18th and 19th centuries is known as the Empire of the sun setting, but after the two world wars, Britain, which has fought with Hans cat for the last drop of blood, has fallen and has not been the boss for many years!


    "It''s OK. I''m not alone this time. I''ve invited people from the dark house, the Canary Kingdom and the Teutonic Knights. As long as we hold a knife and discuss with them how to divide the cake, I believe many people will not hesitate to choose cooperation rather than obstruction. We can''t swallow the interests of foreign countries alone, especially when we are still in the period of development. It is better to give up less interests and attract more friends than more enemies. " Lin Dong has his own ideas.


    "Of course we understand, but it''s too far away. In case something happens, it''s hard for us to rescue." Said the old fox.


    "You know, it''s money to dig out gold." Lin Dong smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xin was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, I mean, I''m the one who is looking for gold. They also point at me to find out the gold, so they won''t do it until they see the benefits." Lin Dong reassures everyone.


    "How many people are you going to take this time? Why don''t you take all the gene soldiers with you Old man Yan thinks that only in this way can he be guaranteed.


    "No, I''ve decided not to take any of them, including Qianjun and ye Qianru, to stay in Dongshan. This trip to America is enough for me alone, and only by myself can the enemy relax their vigilance and be deceived. " What Lin Dong wants is the action of the eye of God. If he takes hundreds of gene soldiers, plus the people of the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty, the eye of God will not do it.


    "But the safety problem..." old man Yan was very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Lin Dong waved his hand. He was going to kill the enemy, not to deliver vegetables. As a practitioner, he still had some self-confidence.


    "The power of modern weapons is terrible. In the rain of bullets, it''s hard to make a mistake." Old man Yan knows that Lin Dong''s fighting power is very strong, but no matter how powerful he is, he is also flesh and blood. In case the enemy gets angry, what should he do if he throws a bomb on his head with a plane? Isn''t carpet bombing just the specialty of rice landlords?


    "Try to be careful. I can''t stay at home every day because of this." Lin Dong gave a cool smile.


    He is a true cultivator.


    Can''t carry the bomb or something, but can''t run?


    Without wings of ice and fire, this treasure is a bit troublesome when it encounters carpet bombing. But now, if rice country sends planes, it''s not sure who will kill! Of course, this can''t be said to old man Yan, just find an excuse to be as careful as possible.


    Old man Yan is a little against Lin Dong''s risk-taking, but he is concerned and knows how to respect Lin Dong''s will and choice.


    I can''t persuade you.


    He and some old men decided to take action in other ways to see if they could make up for it.


    The people of the military moved quickly. Lin Dong had no control over what they did. As long as they left the gene soldiers to garrison Dongshan and ensure the safety of the rear area, Lin Dong would have no worries.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are a little confused about Lin Dong''s not taking them to America.


    Even xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing.


    Also come to beg Lin Dong.


    However, Lin Dong did not soften his heart and answered directly: "your strength is not enough. Taking you there can only delay me. If you really want to help me, try your best to practice Kung Fu. It''s the best way to help me to improve my kung fu faster! The trip to America is only the first one. It''s not the last one. There will be many opportunities in the future. If you don''t work hard now, it''s impossible for me to take you to South America and Europe! "


    "Elder brother chief, we have agreed that you must take us with you when you go to Europe in the future." When Xiao Yuanlian heard this, he would take actions of the same kind. His motivation would be improved in every way. He held Lin Dong''s arm and didn''t laugh too sweetly.


    "Yes Haidong Qingshen salutes seriously, then turns around and goes out to practice martial arts.


    "Don''t you really take a thousand of them?" Cheng Mingge also talks about love.


    "I don''t know the level of danger. This time I''m going to have a comprehensive understanding. If I can take them, I''ll take them with me in the future. There are so many opportunities in so many parts of the world. Why should we be in a hurry for a while? Besides, if you are in a closed door, you must have them at home, or I won''t be at ease. " Lin Dong explained softly.


    "I see." Qianjun knew that Lin Dong''s determination had been made and could not be changed any more, so he stabilized his mind.


    "You have to be careful of that fox, that woman is absolutely not simple!" Ye Qianru did not forget to remind.


    "She''s dangerous, but the more dangerous people haven''t shown up yet." Lin Dong nodded.


    Although it has the power of rolling, it does not mean that Lin Dong is careless.


    It''s like being shown intelligence.


    It can''t happen to Lindong.


    Soon, in the sky Knight''s game competition elimination race in full swing, Dongshan TV''s evening news suddenly broadcast a seemingly insignificant news. In less than 15 seconds, Wen Hui, the host, tells the latest trend of Mr. wood: wood, which is very interested in Maya culture, is going to travel to Mexico in the near future to find out the civilization footprints of the local Maya ancients.


    As soon as the news came out of the street, it immediately blew up countless divers like a deep-water bomb.


    Mr. wood has always been doing genetic research at home.


    To travel to Mexico?


    What''s the rhythm?


    Does the legendary Maya culture really have alien technology civilization? Otherwise, how could Mr. wood leave his important experiment behind and travel all the way to Mexico? How to see, Mr. wood is not the kind of idle people who travel all over the world... Besides, the goal of this tour is too obvious, isn''t it? I''m going to Mexico because I want to investigate the remains of Mayan civilization!


    Some netizens in the United States have expressed their opinions one after another, saying that their back garden is going to be ruined, and there will soon be a talented scientist to dig for the treasure.


    It''s ok if we can''t dig.


    What if this "Mr. wood" who is not only a gifted scientist has been found? It''s a good thing to die!


    Some netizens are very angry. Many years have passed, and rice country is so close to Mexico, so no scientist from his own country has gone to Mexico''s house to study... Ah, this anger is unreasonable. I don''t know how many scientists in rice country are studying day and night, but they just can''t find anything particularly useful for the time being!


    Other countries in America are very envious. Why is it Mexico, not ourselves?


    Weidi Mara, hongdulas, sarwaduo and other countries all have the existence of Maya civilization. How can they only go to Mexico?


    People from these countries responded very quickly and immediately extended an invitation to Lin Dong, expressing a warm welcome to Mr. Mu Mu for his visit to his country. At the same time, they expressed their willingness to provide comprehensive cooperation and information, and even said that after the research was completed, the two sides would share the fruits of civilization.


    "We feel that we should be cautious in making statements that are not conducive to the interests of the Americas, especially when making important choices." The spokesman of the White House of the United States has come forward to speak. Have you small sesame countries ever asked our big dad? Our muzzle is still hanging over your head. How dare you attract the guy who knows the evil intention at a glance?


    "Mexico is a free country. Every guest is welcome to visit us. We will not discriminate against guests of any nation or race. For every guest, we will do our best to serve them. " A spokesman for Mexico listed a tourism index chart. The rabbit of big rabbit is the most popular group to visit Mexico. They said that Mr. wood is just one of the countless rabbits. There is nothing special about it. They will not obstruct or prohibit a world-famous scientist to visit.


    Although there was no direct invitation, Mexico''s attitude was clear.


    This is a matter for our country.


    Rice country dad, you''d better not stretch out your hand too long. People all over the world are watching. Your eating looks are too ugly. Even if we don''t protest, others will not see it!


    What''s more, it''s not easy for a bull to take a fancy to Mexico. If you want to come here, do you want us to say no?


    Nemi!


    If I hadn''t beaten you, I would have snatched back the lost land of New Mexico!


    "I have never heard that there is such a barbaric thing in the world that a famous scientist can be forbidden to go to a country that does not belong to his own country. Who has given them the power and courage? I can''t think of any reason, yes, any reason, to prevent a person from traveling abroad! If Mr. wood is a terrorist, OK, then everything can be said, but he is a scientist, a respected scientist, a winner of the Nobel Prize... "The British presenter was happy, even better than Christmas, and finally had the chance to shoot those damned exiles!


    "Don''t you go to Mexico? It''s ridiculous. As soon as I heard the news, I immediately decided to go. I''d like to see what kind of means the white headed eagle will use to stop me! " The people in Maoxiong country are so high that they are ready to pinch. Rabbits and white headed eagles are about to pinch. This is really a long neck!


    "Go with me!" Hans cat''s reporter is concise.


    "Go together, go together!" The following is the headlines of European newspapers. Who doesn''t like to see the excitement? Besides, it might be possible to get a small piece of cake!

 Chapter 321

    The first person to go to Mexico was Prince Hussein.


    no way out.


    They are rich and willful.


    With a large group of bodyguards, the little prince Hussein flew his private plane directly to Mexico City, the capital of Mexico. Because it''s tourism, the country of rice can''t control its brutality. On the contrary, there are a lot of media behind the eye of God, who say they are a little worried about the intelligence of little prince Hussein and whether they can figure out what Maya civilization is.


    "He probably didn''t want to buy the Mayan ruins of Yucatan with money, did he?" The host of the talk show was merciless when he satirized the local tyrant prince.


    "Hurry up and give the little prince a children''s Enlightenment book, or what if he makes a joke?"


    "Personally, the little prince should not be able to distinguish between Maya civilization and Inca civilization!"


    Many netizens are following suit.


    The little prince Hussein''s counterattack was: "at least, like some ancestors who call themselves civilized people, I will not go to other people''s homes to kill people and set fire. In order to plunder money, I have killed tens of millions of people with various diseases and firecrackers, completely annihilating other people''s races and even the whole civilization. Most of the wealth enjoyed by these civilized people are bloody heritages, and these fat civilized people, while posing as the elite of the upper class, smile at the bones of other people''s homes with cold and heartless eyes. In their teeth, in fact, I do not know how many of the true masters of America are wailing


    Although most of these words were thought up by the little prince''s think tank, when the little prince Hussein said this, especially on the Internet, the camels and rabbits clapped their thighs with excitement.


    It''s awesome!


    Like the netizens in rice country, countless camels and rabbits are cheering behind.


    In China, the number of fans of Prince Hussein''s Weibo has soared, and the growth rate is comparable to that of DeYiShuangXin.


    "Ignorance, is the executioner who killed the Mayan civilization from the country of rice? That was the matador of the year, the colonial aggressor, OK There are also nets that wash land for the free and democratic rice country, as if the rice country had never killed tens of millions of Native Americans.


    At first, the netizens didn''t attract people''s attention. After all, they saw too much.


    If you don''t wash the floor, that''s strange.


    However, the netizens were so happy that they were a little overjoyed and said that the only country that can uphold justice for the world and maintain world peace is rice country.


    Now ordinary passers-by can''t see it. NIMA, aren''t you afraid of nausea when you say this?


    I don''t want to talk about the Mayflower. The great father of Washington said that he could use human skin to make beautiful Gaotong shoes. I don''t want to talk about robbing one third of Mexico''s territory. As for killing the lamp and hanging the stupid big wood, it''s still in the eye. Is it really so just? Why do you want other people''s oil? Pull the lamp can be a terrorist, but who trained him? Rice country! Do you have weapons of mass destruction? How many years have you hanged people with this as an excuse? Why haven''t you found it?


    There''s another cazafei. This comrade is the most miserable. He just wants to set up a bank in Africa, so that the black corn people can have a place to save money in the future, and no longer need to put their own money into other people''s wallets.


    What happened?


    It''s exploded!


    This kind of thing we do not openly say, pretend to be a civilized person, can, no problem.


    Jungle law of the jungle, everyone knows that. It''s a big country or a big country. Which one is not clean, and it can be played happily together. But you insist that you are just trying to uphold world peace and uphold justice for all mankind. Let''s not let others make complaints about it. It seems a little funny. Is it true that other people''s IQ is all below their feet?


    Prince Hussein succeeded in taking away part of the hatred, but for Lin Dong, it was not enough.


    All netizens set fire to one person.


    Even the prince of local tyrant is easy to be ignored.


    Therefore, Lin Dong decided to do something, such as reveal a little bit of gossip, and said that he would like to visit Mexico. If there is any research findings, he would consider sharing the results with friends who are helpful to him.


    "I''ve decided to go to Mexico tomorrow!" Griffins are the first to jump out.


    "Mr. Griffin, why did you choose to go to Mexico at this time?" The reporters were excited to hear that they wanted such a heroic person!


    "It''s said that Mexico is a very interesting place. I''ve wanted to travel there for a long time. Yes, it''s a plan I had a long time ago." Even the deaf can hear the Griffin''s lies, but it doesn''t matter, as long as there is an excuse.


    "Does Mr. Griffin like Maya culture, too?" The reporter of rice country doubted whether the head of the goods knew what hieroglyphics were.


    "No, I''m interested in the sunshine, the beach and the beautiful women there." The Griffin didn''t give him the chance to question.


    The Griffin just jumped out.


    Someone immediately followed. This man was not Ivan of the Maoxiong Kingdom, but Fox of Britain, an ally of the rice kingdom.


    The fox girl said that she had something to go to Mexico.


    What a coincidence?


    Make complaints about rice country, "miss Fawkes, can you tell me about your schedule?"


    "I first went to Mexico''s largest city. I''m interested in this city with an altitude of more than 2000 meters. Of course, it''s mainly for business! If time permits, I will take a few days off to walk around and enjoy the scenery of the mural capital and the civilization left over by the Aztec empire. " Fox has a charming smile.


    "Miss Fox, are you sure you don''t want to see the Mayan civilization, but the Aztec culture?" Reporters asked.


    "Why do I have to watch Mayan civilization?" Fox was puzzled.


    Why don''t you go to Mexico?


    And then again.


    Even if you don''t watch it, you''re going to find Mr. wood. Otherwise, how could you happen to be on a business trip at such a time?


    Unlike fox in Britain, big Ivan of the country of the bear bluntly announced, "we''re leaving tomorrow for Mexico. Travel? I''m not traveling or on business. Yes, I''m going to see the Mayan ruins! This matter has nothing to do with Mr. wood. Of course, if someone wants to stop Mr. wood from starting, I don''t mind taking out my fist and telling some villains that freedom is not empty talk. Others have the right to do what they want. For example, I can go wherever I want! "


    You think you are Mondo. You can go wherever you want!


    But for the bear''s spleen.


    Everyone is used to it.


    If you can talk well, it''s not a hairy bear, it''s probably a cute panda


    More and more people announced that they would go to Mexico. In most European countries, some people announced that they would go there. Later, it seemed that they would fall behind if they did not go to Mexico to see the ruins of the Mayan civilization.


    "In view of regional security issues, we will always pay attention to the situation and the development of events in the Americas, not just ourselves. We will be prepared to use certain measures to strengthen control over some areas and ensure the stability of the Americas. Because of the active forces of the Mexican Mafia, we will send a special force to the border to help other countries maintain law and order. " As soon as the White House spokesman of the rice kingdom came to power, he announced this amazing news.


    Everyone knows that the United States attaches great importance to the back garden of Mexico.


    But no one can think of it.


    The rice country should be so tough and directly send out troops.


    And this excuse for sending troops is wonderful enough, moxie. Haha, isn''t it the product of your secretly funding and encouraging development? But forget it, it''s not the first time, and it will never be the last time, to send troops to assist other countries in public security.


    "Mr. wood, you see the attitude of rice country. Will you still insist on going to Mexico?" Good news reporter came to interview Lin Dong again.


    "The country of rice is attacking the Mexican Gang, which has nothing to do with me!" Lin Dong laughed it off.


    "Are you worried about being shot by some unknown people over there?" The reporter asked again.


    "If so, you are a prophet." Lin Dong is happy.


    "Mr. wood, will you take measures to prevent the coming attack? Will it turn to the government of Mexico? How many soldiers will you take with you? How long will you stay there, please? " The reporters were in hot pursuit, and the questions came like a barrage.


    "I''m going alone, and I don''t worry about the security. Because I''m not a gangster and I don''t have any grudges with others, I don''t have to worry about people attacking me, an ordinary college student. As for the length of stay, I''m not sure for the moment. If I gain a lot there, I may stay a little longer. It depends on the situation. I don''t know what I will face next. Maybe it''s the shooting predicted by you. It''s also a very warm welcome. Who knows! " Lin Dong went directly to the airport. He said that he would share the harvest of his trip with you when he came back.


    Lin Dong went alone without a gene soldier.


    It''s unexpected.


    Many netizens, on the Internet, clamor that this stupid piece of wood is dead, saying that the Mexican black gang cut him into more than ten pieces and sent them back separately.


    Make complaints about the extent of the problem of the security of the brother, and even what people in their own country are talking about. In particular, the border areas have become lawless. All this is the result of the Mafia, and it is the rice country that has turned a blind eye to it and even secretly subsidized it that provides the soil for their survival.


    Rice country does not need its own back garden to be stable and peaceful, let alone prosperous and strong.


    contrary.


    What rice country wants is chaos.


    The more chaotic a country is, the better it can control it, and the more it can use economic means to coerce and manipulate it.


    "Mr. wood is undoubtedly a smart man, but, I must say, he did a very stupid thing this time! I think he may be too superstitious about his own strength. When it comes to combat effectiveness, Mr. wood is a strong man, which is beyond doubt! But he has to face countless gangsters and an army. My God, do you expect these people to reason with you? In the rain of modern hot weapons, no one can survive! Unless Mr. wood is superman or alien in the movie, I don''t think he will be safe this time! " Lin Dong''s trip, even the host of rice country, also felt very dangerous.

 Chapter 322

    For the sake of safety, Lin Dong''s flight was not made public.


    Moreover, although there are flights between China and Mexico, Lin decided to fly to Europe and travel to Mexico by way of the perfume capital of Gaul.


    The plane hasn''t arrived yet.


    The kitchen of Lin Dong''s hotel was on fire.


    Before the fire engine left, another explosion happened in the same street, and more than ten people were injured.


    After hearing this news, netizens took a breath of cool air. Niemei, people have already done this while they are still on the way. If it''s true, are they still alive? At that time, there was a lot of suspicion. Some said it was done by the Mexican Gang, some said it was done by the CIA of the rice country. The most ridiculous thing is that several extremist organizations in South America claimed responsibility for it.


    You know you want to be famous, but you can''t use this kind of fierce means, can you?


    And then again.


    You didn''t do it. Why do you blame others? Sometimes the consequences of random talk are very serious. Be careful to spend the money you just got!


    "I believe Mr. wood will have an unforgettable trip to Mexico!" Rice country''s media are too happy to worry about news!


    "We have the ability to protect every guest who comes to visit us!" A spokesman for Mexico, however, gritted her teeth and said she had the ability to protect Lin Dong. If we can seize this opportunity, it depends on our sincerity. Of course, moxie will do her best. Who is Mr. wood? Let''s not talk about the research results of Mayan civilization for the time being. If he is willing to sell 100 genetic drugs to Mexico, then rice country will suffer from being raped immediately! If brother moxie can rise up in the future, if he can not turn over and be the master, even if he shows it this time, it''s absolute to give up!


    Lin Dong is not as planned.


    Fly to the capital of Mexico.


    Instead, disguised as fox''s valet, he changed to another plane and flew directly to Tijuana, Mexico.


    This is a border city, close to the Pacific Ocean, less than 20 kilometers away from San Diego, the rice country. Because of its beautiful seaside scenery, many idle rabbits in China will come here to play. As for the rice country, more people will come to play.


    Lin Dong did not appear in this place with his true face, but disguised as a golden haired crooked nut.


    I''ll give all the documents to fox.


    She also dyed her hair a lavender color.


    Straight hair is like a waterfall.


    If you put on the big toad mirror, let alone outsiders, even Lin Dong can''t recognize it at first sight.


    "I knew you would be my husband, so people could live with you." Fox joked while walking out of the airport with Lin Dong.


    "Does that mean I can still enjoy my husband''s rights?" Lin Dong smiles.


    "If it''s you, of course, there''s no problem with the rights, just the obligations that a husband should perform?" Fox calls Lin Dong with her big eyes.


    "What? I have to fulfill my duty. I don''t mind if I don''t do it! " Lin Dong found that there were two foreign devils quietly approaching outside the airport, just like passers-by in soy sauce. After looking at Fox secretly, the two disappeared quietly, as if they had never appeared. Lin Dong couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the Plantagenet Dynasty is really an old underground organization. There are also members of the organization in a border city in Latin America, and their personal quality is very high.


    There was a red sports car parked outside.


    Fox laughed.


    Just like going to his own home, he opened the car door and sat in: "Mr. wood, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to visit Tijuana?"


    Lin Dong first threw their luggage into the trunk of the car, then opened the door and sat down calmly: "I don''t mind if it''s free, but are you sure there''s no time bomb under the car?"


    "I don''t think they have the guts to install that under my car!" Fox is confident.


    "Is the eye of God never against them?" Lin Dong is very strange. How far is it from rice country? Only one border!


    "I think there are always rebellions, but they dare not." Fox smiles at Lin Dong: "as long as the cost of betrayal is far greater than loyalty, then a person will be very loyal. This world should be used to measure a person''s interests, not loyalty! If someone here can create more benefits for me than loyalty, I don''t mind their betrayal at all! "


    "That sounds a little contradictory." Lin Dong is sweating.


    "Besides contradiction, don''t you think there''s a little truth?" Fox used her big shining eyes again.


    "Well, I admit that your management level is far beyond my imagination, but that doesn''t mean we can be careless. I dare say that those white headed eagles on the opposite side have been ready for a long time, including all the traps and nets, just waiting for us to be fooled. " Lin Dong calmly analyzes.


    "San Diego has many military bases, Navy, Marine Corps and coast guard, and even three aircraft carriers, but that''s not the reason we''re afraid. After all, no matter how big the aircraft carrier is, it can''t drive ashore. Even if it can, it can''t get into the underground tunnel. There are many cobweb like tunnels along the border between the rice country and Mexico. Some of them are dug by the smugglers of the black gang, some are dug by the rice country itself for various kinds of penetration control, and even exist naturally. Now, let''s go to the last place for a stroll, where we may see some old friends who have just separated, such as your fanatic Mr. Griffin! " Fox grinned.


    "I think we are more likely to see a well-equipped army ambushing in the tunnel." Lin Dong thinks this possibility is higher.


    "Isn''t it time for Mr. wood to perform?" Fox shrugged.


    "What to perform in front of the army? The posture of death? " Lin Dong looks at her strangely.


    "It''s exciting to dance on the tip of a knife!" Fox''s big eyes flashed a kind of light: "although the gunfire is terrible, I never doubt Mr. wood''s ability, otherwise, I would not follow him to" die. "


    night.


    After Tijuana.


    Fox is like walking into his back garden, walking into a luxury villa.


    There was no one in the villa, but the hot food was all over the table, and there was even a bottle of just cold red wine next to it.


    Lin Dong almost suspected that fox had a ring. After three delays, the ring spirit would appear, and then he would have whatever he wanted. Although the ring spirit is a little worse than Aladdin''s magic lamp, it''s not bad to have such a sweet baby.


    "Honey, let''s have something to eat first! Although the steak here is not very authentic, and the red wine is not my favorite Magao, but the conditions are really limited. Let''s just use a little bit! " Fox stood at the dining table and had to wait for Lin Dong to open her chair before sitting down gracefully. Lin Dong wanted to say that I was not a gentleman, but I was a little hungry and didn''t want to waste time with her.


    "You''re showing off!" Lin Dong laughs and criticizes a way.


    "No, it''s my glory, because I can show off in front of Mr. wood and see surprise in his face. It''s so rare!" Fox raised his glass and gave a charming smile.


    "I can only say that the king of the canary is too good!" Lin Dong estimates that there are agents here, but there is no comparison between the two.


    After dinner.


    Fox swam in the swimming pool for a long time. After getting enough sunshine, he went into the room and changed into a special tights.


    Lin Dong found that the girl was protruding forward and backward. The big one was bigger than the small one. In contrast with the tights, she was extremely hot. Fox is very satisfied with Lin Dong''s expression, and deliberately turns around him gently: "how about it? No worse than that sea witch in your family? If you like, not only the husband, but also the prince can do it


    Prince?


    You think you''re the queen?


    Lin Dong laughed: "if you want to be queen, you have to find a pillow first!"


    Fox shook his head: "if you have your support, what is the queen? Those old guys will probably kneel at my feet as fast as possible and kiss my crystal shoes with the most respectful attitude!"


    "It''s a good idea, but let''s do something practical! Like finding a tunnel to a place! " Lin Dong immediately changed the subject.


    "You can take your time. I''m very patient!" Fox smiles, turns around and leads Lin Dong down to the basement of the villa. He takes away a piece of oil painting and twists his little hand in the back mechanism, revealing a password input device. Fox''s little hand, quickly on the top of the point more than 30 times, the password passed, the mechanism started, instantly in the basement behind the wall, revealing a two meter wide three meter high ladder, inside the winding, deep, straight do not know where to go. Fox walked slowly in front of him. Suddenly he turned back and laughed at Lin Dong: "do you remember all the passwords?"


    "No!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Mr. wood''s eyes can''t see the speed of my hand?" Fox expressed disbelief.


    "Hand speed is very fast!" Lin Dong admits, but he shrugs again: "but I don''t need a password."


    "No?" Fox was stunned.


    "Yes, if I want to go in, just blow the wall open with my fist." Lin Dong burst out laughing: "don''t forget that I''m a man. Sometimes men and women behave differently."


    "I didn''t look at my hand at that time. What were your eyes looking at?" Fox suddenly noticed the problem.


    "That''s not the point." Lin dongke said: "maybe I''m looking at the scenery!"


    "What do you think of the scenery?" Fox twisted her waist, S-shaped body, under the shackles of special tights, if this kind of scenery is not good, it is a bit against the heart.


    "Not bad." Lin Dong is a sincere person and seldom tells lies: "if there is no spider on his little butt, it will be more perfect!"


    "What did you say?" Fox immediately turned pale.


    She responded with a scream that was definitely over 180 decibels.


    Then, with the speed of lightning, he pulled out the dagger, and in a thousandth of a second, he picked up a red knee spider who had climbed the high ground by mistake. At the moment of its landing, he used the dagger to divide it into dozens of pieces. Even after that, he found a jet lighter and burned the poor little thing to ashes. Fox killed the poor spider, raised his head and asked Lin Dongxing, "you know I''m afraid of spiders. You see spiders crawling in my body. Why don''t you help me? Are you still a gentleman? "


    Lin Dong: I don''t want to be dismembered like that spider... It''s not easy to be a gentleman

 Chapter 323

    Fox was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    She decided that she would never speak to the dead wood who had no gentlemanly manner again, and this determination was carried out very firmly for five minutes.


    Until he saw a person who should not appear in front of him, fox put aside his original prejudice and broke the deadlock: "what do you think this means?"


    Lin Dong bent down and carefully observed the corpse lying in the corner of the tunnel in front of him.


    There is nothing special about this corpse at first sight.


    It''s just that.


    You need a password to open it.


    In other words, in a fully closed tunnel where no one has ever entered, how can there be such things as dead people?


    "Obviously, he came in alive." Lin Dong is like a famous detective Conan, holding his chin with his fingers, thinking seriously.


    "Nonsense!" Fox felt sweating. Isn''t it a living person? Is it a dead person? Can the dead walk? The mummy legend is a fake, OK? As for another legend of chasing corpses, Xiangxi in the rabbit Dynasty is more than half of the earth away from here!


    "Since he is a living man, he must come in with his feet!" Lin Dong continues to speculate.


    "More nonsense!" Fox is dizzy. He doesn''t need to walk in. Does he have wings behind him?


    "No, that''s the point." Lin Dong helped the nonexistent glasses, and the nonexistent glasses seemed to flash: "because no one walked in the tunnel for a long time, there was a thin layer of dust. You see, there was no third person except our footprints. That is to say, if the dead man walks in from the fully enclosed basement while he is still alive, he will surely leave his footprints. "


    "You mean he didn''t come into his basement?" Fox looked at it carefully, and it was true.


    "If it''s not your basement, he might come from somewhere else." Lin Dong looked at the endless tunnel: "besides you, who else knows the exit of the tunnel?"


    "Do you suspect that there is something wrong with the interior of our kingdom Fox frowned slightly.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    "It can''t be a coincidence!" Fox leaned down with a little disgust and carefully examined the details of the dead body. She soon found out: "this is a white man. He should have been very tall, ranging from 1.88 to 1.9 meters. He didn''t wear shoes, the possibility of barefoot... Walking on land, barefoot is unlikely, he is very likely to swim from the sea. The time of death was more than half a year. For some reason, the corpse was not completely rotten, but was in a strange semi dry state


    "It''s not air drying, it''s dehydration." Lin Dong added.


    "From the sea, but dehydrated to death?" Fox is a little confused.


    "Why don''t you guess that he escaped from some experimental site and broke into the tunnel because he was in a hurry?" Lin Dong reminds a way.


    "Yes, it''s possible! His suit doesn''t fit, and his shirt doesn''t have a tie. This man''s clothes are likely to have been robbed. If so, why he doesn''t have shoes can be explained. However, I still have a question, why does this person''s corpse not rot? No matter how low the temperature in the tunnel is, it''s still normal temperature. Why can''t bacteria multiply in large numbers... "Fox still doesn''t understand.


    "It''s possible, for example, that he doesn''t have any food in his internal organs, and he usually relies on external injections of nutrients to survive. In addition, the gene of his body has been destroyed by a certain virus. In front of this virus, the bacteria can''t take this corpse for the time being. " As soon as Lin Dong said, fox immediately jumped up and ran away from the dead body.


    She immediately pulled out a mask from her backpack and put it on.


    And even pulled out a spray.


    Move your body from top to bottom.


    I sprayed it.


    Lin Dong couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Fox, if those viruses are active, you can''t do anything by doing this. You''ll be with this corpse for half an hour at most! Fortunately, this virus can''t spread in the air, it should be a kind of gene virus that must be injected into the body to work! "


    make love!


    In the dark in the distance.


    Someone patted his palm gently. Then, Lin Dong heard a bright and magnetic voice: "it''s really a genius scientist in human genetics. It''s amazing that he can get such a precise answer by observing a dead body with his naked eye without any instrument."


    Fox a listen, immediately want to pull Lindong to escape.


    Lin Dong''s response was the opposite.


    He stood in his place calmly.


    In the dark, the man clapped his hands and said, "smart choice! Miss Fox, would you please stand with Mr. wood and kindly accept my invitation? If you continue to make up your mind to run away, my men will be very troubled! "


    In the tunnel, countless lights are shining, covering Lin Dong and fox.


    It came with it.


    There are also countless guns full of laser aiming light.


    "It''s you disgusting guy, little Eric. What are you doing in my place?" Fox had no choice but to slowly raise his hands.


    "Dear Miss Fox, what do you say? Your territory? I don''t think a tunnel that can cross the border and directly lead to one of the entrances of China''s Secret bases belongs to your territory! Besides, you should know how far it is from Britain! Please come this way, Miss Fox and Mr. wood. I''m sure you''ll have a pleasant journey to the Maya civilization. Of course, I won''t forget to introduce you to my friends, such as Mr. Griffin of the Teutonic Knights, Mr. Ivan the big with a bad temper, and even Mr. Philip, who is the closest to me in the dark palace! " Little Eric is a handsome middle-aged white man who looks like an action movie star. His body is very strong and his muscles support his suit.


    Fox''s guns and daggers were confiscated by the soldiers.


    Even jet lighters are no exception.


    Lin Dong has nothing on him.


    The soldiers searched hastily, but they couldn''t find any weapons. Finally, they wanted to take Lin Dong''s storage ring away.


    "Please don''t challenge my tolerance, OK?" Lin Dong smiles slightly. At the same time that greedy soldier''s expression is stunned, he reaches out his hand and directly lifts the other side up, just like carrying a chicken in the air, and then falls heavily on the floor. Finally, he stretches his legs and tramples hard, regardless of the other side''s screams.


    Dozens of guns immediately surrounded Lin Dong.


    A black muzzle.


    All point to Lin Dong''s face.


    One of them seemed to be the leader of the team. He was dissatisfied with Lin Dong''s stubborn resistance. He turned the head of the gun, raised the butt of the gun and smashed it at Lin Dong.


    Before the ambush, he was ordered by his superiors not to shoot at this gifted scientist with the world''s most brilliant genetic technology unless he had to escape. Of course, shooting can''t, but the team leader thinks it can give the talented scientist a little bit of suffering, and let the other party cooperate with his work a little bit.


    The butt of the gun has not yet been smashed, and Lin Dong has already kicked the captain''s pants.


    Almost become eunuch, pain is sweating team leader, with the help of his companion, stand up again, he angrily pulled out his pistol, pointed to Lin Dong''s face: "do you want to die? I''m going to shoot a bullet into your chrysanthemum and out of your mouth! "


    Lin Dong''s reply: "your mouth really stinks. Have you just eaten your stool?"


    "I, I will kill you!" The captain was mad, but his men were calm enough to stop him from shooting.


    "Stay away from me, faggot, I don''t want to talk to idiots like you!" Lin Dong didn''t look at him. As soon as the captain got rid of his arms, he was kicked by Lin Dong. In a moment, several people turned into rolling gourds.


    "Would you please calm down on both sides?" Little Eric, however, seemed to see nothing. He straightened his tie and politely made a gentleman''s invitation: "now, welcome Mr. wood and beautiful Miss Fox to our secret base. Please believe me, you will have a satisfying and unforgettable journey."


    Lindong and fox were escorted several kilometers by the soldiers.


    In a very spacious basement.


    They saw Griffin, Ivan and Prince Hussein who came here earlier, and even Philip of the dark hall.


    As soon as fox saw Philip, he couldn''t help humming: "is the dark hall so good? I was caught before I started! "


    "The Canary Dynasty doesn''t look much better than us!" Philip was not angry. His face was calm and his smile continued: "if I didn''t come, I really didn''t know that the chess pieces buried here had been replaced by other people''s cars and horses. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the eye of God''s friend would dare to dig the tunnel to the bottom of our stronghold. "


    "In fact, we have many things you can''t think of, dear Mr. Phillip, please don''t praise too early, we will be proud of it!" Little Eric laughed.


    "It''s just a mouse trick that can dig holes. How dare you brag in front of Mr. wood?" Fox will burn the fire to Lin Dong.


    "Well, for me personally, I admire this ability to dig holes, especially the tunnel in Longkou Mine. Ordinary mice can''t match. Of course, it''s not bad here. There are not many people in the world who can count Mr. Phillip and Miss Fox at the same time. " Lin Dong finally gave little Eric a look.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. wood''s evaluation. To be honest, I like it very much, because it''s a affirmation of my personal ability!" Little Eric listened and clapped his hands hard, as if he was really happy.


    "Little Eric, what the hell are you up to?" The Griffin is a little impatient.


    "Don''t you want to visit the Mayan civilization? I will take you to a mysterious and exciting journey of Maya civilization right now! Aha, the wonderful program is finally about to start, ladies and gentlemen, please move your step, we only need to go further ten kilometers, we can reach the destination you always want to go to! As a host, I don''t want you to spend too much time sneaking in. Therefore, I am generous and decided to welcome you personally. During the journey, if anyone has any questions, my host will sincerely answer them and guarantee to make you satisfied! " With a wave of Eric''s hand, countless soldiers lined up, just like escorting prisoners, carefully staring at Lin Dong and other prisoners.


    Although there''s a gun in hand.


    But the hearts of these soldiers were full of tension.


    That''s because none of these prisoners is simple.


    Perhaps as long as half a second of carelessness, will let these powerful prisoners take advantage of the opportunity to turn the tables!

 Chapter 324

    From the ground out of the border of Mexico.


    Little Eric immediately opened the hidden stone gate in front of a tunnel that looked like a stone wall.


    Enter the stone gate, inside is a large concrete underground works. Lin Dong and others, as well as rail cars, don''t even need to walk the ten kilometers with their feet. Along the way, it is like a subway passage. Every two or three kilometers, there is a small station similar to the exit. On the platform, there are all soldiers. If you want to escape in this lineup, unless it is transparent!


    "How can the white headed eagle estimate the time and place of our meeting so accurately? I suspect there is a mole among us Griffins are very upset.


    "Mr. wood is certainly not." Fox listened to a smile: "and with him, I have no time to cooperate with the enemy. Although Mr. Big Ivan looks like a spy, he has done a lot of things that make the bald eagle crazy. Little Eric hates him to the bone. He is the one who doesn''t want to fall into the hands of the enemy, so he should not be. Mr. Phillip is a member of the dark palace. In addition, he is trustworthy in all aspects of character and character, so he is not suspected. As for Mr. Griffin... "


    "I''m not even more!" The Griffin quickly picked himself up.


    "I didn''t say you were a spy. What are you guilty of?" Fox tilted his head and looked at the Griffin.


    "Who is guilty? I despise the bald eagle the most, OK? " The Griffin is very angry. How can the fox woman point at herself?


    "In movies, the mole is usually the one who jumps out in a hurry to prove himself." Fox imitates Lin dongtuo''s chin gesture, cos female version of Sherlock Holmes.


    "You said it was a movie!" Griffins are going crazy.


    "I didn''t say it must be you, but it''s more suspect!" Fox grinned.


    "..." the Griffin finds that even if he has a hundred mouths, he can''t tell clearly. It''s just a complaint. How can it become like this? If you look at the way other people in the car look at you, the Griffin feels very wronged. NIMA, if such a big black pot falls down, don''t you ask me how I feel? If I were a real traitor, why should I suffer here? I would have gone to the torture room to drink coffee while waiting for the arrival of the prisoner.


    "Mr. Griffin, would you please explain where you went at twelve last night?" Mr. Ivan of the major league of Eastern Europe suddenly remembered that the Griffin had a short leave last night.


    "Shut up, if I were a spy, I would have strangled you with my hand. I don''t want to explain what I did last night, but I''m not!" The Griffin is furious.


    "It''s Mr. Phillip who''s going to ask!" Philip the great asked for help.


    "He should not be." Lin Dong suddenly spoke for the Griffin.


    "Why?" Now, even Philip was surprised. Fox turned to see Lin Dong''s expression.


    Lin Dong''s face was as usual, and he could not see any waves: "I think the traitor is not among us, but far away from us, such as Dongshan where we started, or inside you. Because only by predicting the news in advance and making detailed arrangements can we all be caught in one net. As for the Griffin, the information he has is not enough to complete the whole layout, and little Eric will not trust him. Although I am not very familiar with little Eric, I can see that he is a very difficult person to trust others. "


    Little Eric has been very quiet to listen to everyone''s controversy, until Lin Dong finished, he stood up and clapped his hand: "yes, it''s so right, I can''t imagine Mr. wood''s observation is so good, even ten minutes are not enough, you can give me such an accurate definition. Yes, I am a very subjective and self-centered person. I don''t believe anyone''s words. I only believe my eyes. As for intelligence, Mr. Griffin really didn''t get it from him. Although Mr. Griffin has become a strong man after he was injected with genetic medicine, he has turned to me with his intelligence if he wants to get a little intelligence. As my subordinate, he is not qualified yet. "


    "What did you say?" Griffins are really angry. They even use intelligence quotient to say things. Do you think your intelligence quotient is very high?


    "Without the evolution of genetic medicine, you are an ant in my eyes." Little Eric spread out his hand, shrugged his shoulders again, and asked the Griffin with a very bad look: "Mr. Griffin, have I made myself clear enough?"


    "To die!" The Griffin was so angry that he was about to hit little Eric''s face with his big fist.


    "Pa!"


    Little Eric''s hand.


    Fast as lightning.


    He made a straight fist in front of the Griffin.


    After the Griffin hit the fist, he looked surprised, as if he could not believe that he would be hit by the other side. At the same time, the heavy fist force forced the Griffin to take two big steps back, only to stabilize his body.


    Now, it''s Fox''s turn to clap and praise: "good skill! I can''t believe that little Eric has such a powerful fighting force. I can''t believe it! "


    Philip frowned and thought for a while, then judged: "this has at least 25 combat power, and it hasn''t used blood energy yet!"


    25:00 combat effectiveness?


    What does that mean?


    This means that fox is the only gene experimenter whose combat effectiveness is open at present. The Griffin and the black swan Prince of the dark hall, Redondo, have not reached this level either, unless Redondo uses the secret skill of blood energy to surpass it. When you think of this, you immediately understand that no wonder little Eric dares to challenge Griffins. It turns out that his strength is above Griffins.


    At this point, we look at little Eric, no longer the previous contempt.


    Philip suddenly turned to ask Lin Dong, "Mr. wood, what''s your opinion?"


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "I can''t make an accurate judgment just by punching. But I guess little Eric didn''t use the gene drug I developed, but another gene drug they developed themselves. "


    "So you can see it?" Little Eric felt incredible. Originally, he wanted to mislead Lin Dong and others. Previously, the eye of God traded with the Plantagenet Dynasty in the Amazon basin and mining areas in Central Africa, allowing the latter to buy Lin Dong''s genetic medicine, one of which is bronze grade. At first, everyone thought that little Eric was injected with bronze gene medicine to improve his combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, the eye of God developed it by himself. Philip and others were shocked at the same time, little Eric was also shocked. With just one punch, Mr. wood could see his own details. How could it be? Does Mr. wood have a pair of eyes?


    "I''m just guessing!" Lin Dong waved his hand. He was very modest.


    "Is he really better than me? No way. I just didn''t concentrate! " Griffins want to get back one more game.


    "Mr. Eric''s injection of genetic medicine is very powerful. After his success, his combat effectiveness has improved a lot. You certainly don''t expect to win him in the first three years at least." Lin Dong made a judgment: "although the real battle is not like that, if represented by numerical value, Mr. Eric''s current combat effectiveness should be close to 30 points. Even Miss Fox, who has been promoted repeatedly, may not be able to beat Mr. Eric."


    "Mr. wood, I admire you!" Little Eric shook his head and sighed: "bird has been telling me to be in awe of you. Of course, I don''t think so. Now, it seems that bird is absolutely right!"


    "Does the gentleman next to little Eric think the same?" Lin Dong suddenly looks at a soldier nearby.


    The soldier was fully armed.


    Armed with an m16a4 Marine Corps equipped automatic rifle.


    On the surface, it looks like an ordinary soldier. No matter his eyebrows or body shape, he has no characteristics.


    However, as soon as Lin Dong finished, Fox and Griffin found that this ordinary soldier was shining like gold suddenly illuminated from the dark. Eyes immediately full of expression, the whole person alive, like a sleeping Tyrannosaurus Rex, in the prey close, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The momentum is better than little Eric. It feels like a Tyrannosaurus Rex soldier.


    He has great respect for Lin Dong.


    A deep bow.


    However, for others, he did not restrain himself. He swept the audience with sharp eyes, including Philip, who was always respected.


    "How do you see me, Mr. wood?" Soldiers dressed up but powerful momentum in the shape of a Tyrannosaurus Rex like man asked.


    "I don''t think it''s certain that if little Eric gives birth to one, we will all be killed. After all, you have to calculate the possibility of failure and the prisoner''s stubborn resistance. In order to be sure, your God''s eye will send many strong men to take charge. On the surface, it''s little Eric, but in the process of secretly maintaining the whole escort, it''s you who disguised as an ordinary soldier. I don''t know how you work with little Eric, but it''s true that your strength, your strength is better than him Lin Dongyi said that fox, Griffin and others felt sweating, but fortunately they didn''t resist, otherwise the result would be more humiliating.


    "I don''t need to come without you and Mr. Phillip, but, as you said, for the sake of safety, I''m here, even though the whole case belongs to little Eric." The man disguised as a soldier took off his helmet and tore a skin from his cheek.


    "It''s you¡® Viceroy ''Josiah As soon as fox saw the man''s real face, he broke into a scream.


    In the world of mercenary killers.


    Little Eric''s nickname is "sheriff.".


    However, in the Mayflower group of the eye of God, there is a man who is more terrifying than the murderous little Eric, that is Josiah!


    A man called "governor"!


    The title of governor not only shows that this man is a overlord, but also represents the great power that dominates the life and death of many people. In the Mayflower group of the eye of God, there are three people who are most valued by the temple of darkness. Young Eric and Josiah are two of them, especially the latter. The upper level of the temple of darkness tried to set up an ambush many times, but none of them succeeded. Even the "devil" and the "lightning" who ranked fourth and fifth did not succeed in beheading the "governor" Josiah.


    You know, the devil and the lightning are the strongest except for the three giants of the dark temple.

 Chapter 325

    "Our base will be here soon. Welcome to our base! Please allow me to introduce to you that you are welcomed at our base not only by "governor" Josiah of our Mayflower group, but also by "Captain" Edward II, who has been leading us forward Little Eric was like a gentleman, smiling and bending down to give a welcome.


    Fox, Griffin and others look even worse.


    The railcar stopped.


    The door is open.


    There is a huge gate made of steel in front.


    When little Eric stepped forward to input the code and scanned his pupils, the steel door cracked, revealing a space the size of a basketball hall.


    "This is our front desk!" Little Elliott introduces Lin Dong. Meanwhile, in the huge screen, the image flashes for two seconds. Lin Dong noticed that he was an old man with white hair. He looks at least 80 years old, but his face is as energetic as the young people. A pair of eyes on the eagle hook nose are extremely sharp, as if they can penetrate other people''s internal organs at any time.


    "Edward II!" Philip saw the old man and bowed slightly.


    "So Philip, you''re here too. I thought it was just fox who loves to make a fool of herself." Edward II laughs kindly, but his words are a bit old. Of course, with his strength and age, it''s more than enough to call fox a girl.


    "Hum!" Fox, however, had a fit of temper and turned her head to one side, pretending not to see Edward II.


    "This is Mr. wood. Welcome. Although I''d like to come back from Los Angeles and welcome you personally, I''m sorry that I have something important to do at the moment and I can''t be separated. Dear little Eric, please take good care of your guests for me. " Edward II greets Lin Dong with a warm voice, and then disappears into the screen. He turns a blind eye to the Griffin, the great Ivan and the little prince Hussein, who are also prisoners. His attitude is different.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll give the distinguished guests a very unforgettable trip to the base." Little Eric smiles and makes a please sign to them to move on.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex like man Josiah came up.


    He nodded with Lindong and Philip, and then walked into another passage by himself.


    From this point of view, the whole plan really belongs to little Eric. Governor Josiah came to help escort just to prevent accidents.


    As soon as Josiah left, Griffin and big Ivan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    There''s a lot less pressure on me.


    They also knew that Josiah was not really leaving.


    However, just like this, if you leave your sight temporarily, the pressure will be reduced by more than half.


    The underground base built secretly by the rice kingdom here is almost entirely made of steel. Whenever you knock it on it, it will make a metal sound. If you want to escape here, you may have to become a mosquito, and then you can escape from the air hole. In the secret base called "Mayflower" by little Eric, there are countless channels, dense, and the feeling is more complicated than the maze.


    Lin Dong, they were taken away by soldiers, only one of the passageways.


    Turn left and turn right.


    After walking down the aisle, I took the elevator for nearly ten minutes.


    Finally, we arrived at the destination that little Eric wanted to show you around.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the No.1 site of our Mayflower group responsible for the research and development of gene biochemical experiment. We have other experimental sites like this, but the scale is not as large as site 1. In China, our May Flower Group has only made some achievements. In fact, it is not the largest and most successful genetic and biochemical laboratory Young Eric pretends to be modest. Not to mention Lin Dong, even the deaf can hear that this Mayflower group is responsible for the existence of one of the best in rice country''s genetic and biochemical laboratory, and has achieved amazing results. Otherwise, the other party would not be so "modest.".


    "Don''t be ashamed Griffin cold hum, in front of God, what do you pretend to force?


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I forget that there are talented scientists like Mr. wood here. Come on, dear Mr. wood, please enlighten our lost researchers." Eric patted his forehead on purpose. His expression seemed to remind Lin Dong of it. This play is as fake as it needs to be.


    "What I know is only skin deep. It''s true to learn from you!" Lin Dong is like a schoolboy who goes to school with an endorsement bag.


    "No, you''re a real master scientist. You''re totally different from someone who talks." While holding Lin Dong, little Eric takes another look at the Griffin. He is so angry that the Griffin shivers.


    "Only Mr. wood is invited to visit?" Fox asked with a sneer.


    "No, all of you here are guests I sincerely invite. You can not only freely visit all our experiments, but also participate in our gene experiments if you are interested. Unlike the expensive Mr. wood, we guarantee that we will not charge any money, and we will give you genetic medicine free of charge throughout the whole process. Of course, this is just your personal interest. We will not force you to do so. " Little Eli said so.


    "Mr. wood''s success rate of genetic medicine is 100%. What''s your success rate?" Big Ivan pointed out the problem to the point.


    "Mr. Big Ivan, I have to say that you are an expert. Of course, we can''t compare with Mr. wood. Let alone 100%, that''s 10%. It''s also an insurmountable natural chasm. Fox and Mr. Phillip should know how low the success rate of gene experiment is. It''s a hopeless number! However, no matter how difficult it is, it does not mean that we do nothing. If my information is correct, the success rate of gene experiments in big Ivan has never exceeded 5%. The highest success rate was in the 1950s and 1960s. Unfortunately, with the death of the older generation of scientists and researchers, the latecomers could not inherit the success of their predecessors. Especially in the chaotic 1980s and 1990s, the genetic experiments in your country even stopped, and it was only in the last two decades that they began to study again. Dear Mr. Big Ivan, can you tell me your success rate? " Little Eric is very familiar with the state of Maoxiong.


    "Well, it''s a state secret. I can''t make it public." Big Ivan looks embarrassed.


    "It''s said to be one percent?" Fox knows a lot.


    "Cough!" Big Ivan has a chicken bone stuck in his throat.


    "One percent is just an optimistic figure. How can I hear that it''s no more than five percent?" Little Eric laughs: "however, 5% is not low. After all, it''s a research that has just picked up. Such achievements have surprised people."


    "And how much is yours?" Big Ivan red face rebuke: "have the ability you tell me, your success rate is more than 5%!"


    "It''s not more than five percent of what you said!" Little Eric nodded and admitted: "your research in the 1950s and 1960s has stood on a very high mountain, which is not easy to surpass. We accepted many of your scientists and researchers in the 1990s, and we also got a lot of information. However, there is no way to increase the success rate, which has been maintained at about 3%. Of course, I mean the overall success rate. The best result that our own experimenters have achieved is a success rate of 9 percent. "


    "Nine percent?" Philip heard the implication: "you used a lot of foreigners for living experiments?"


    "They volunteered!" Little Eric shrugged his shoulders.


    "NIMA!" The Griffin finally understood why the base was built in the side mirror of Mexico, and there were so many underground passages, originally for the preparation of the experiment!


    "We invite Mr. Mu to come here, hoping that Mr. mu can give us some advice to improve our success rate. Dear Mr. wood, as long as the success rate increases by one percentage point, then you can get our corresponding extremely rich reward! If you are willing to stay, I can assure you that we can meet any of your requirements. You have not heard me wrong, it is any requirement! " Little Eric starts to woo Lindong.


    "That''s what it looks like." Fox snorted. How clever she was, she immediately understood that there must be a difficult problem in the genetic and biochemical experiments of this secret base. That''s why they kidnapped Lin Dong, a talented scientist, at all costs and at the risk of going to war with TianChao.


    "Please go and watch it together!" Little Eric doesn''t deny it.


    "So we are used to threaten the hostages of the wood brothers?" The little prince Hussein, who was later aware of the situation, also responded with a very angry expression: "you can''t succeed. I will never give in!"


    "Your Highness, I don''t think you want me to do something, do you?" Little Eric looked at the little prince Hussein''s leg with a smile.


    "I''ll go myself!" Prince Hussein doesn''t want to be the chicken that killed the chicken for the monkey.


    next.


    Whether they like it or not, little Eric forces everyone to visit the laboratory with him.


    He had investigated and studied Lin Dong, and after repeated discussions of the expert group, he formulated this plan of coercion and coercion. If Lin Dong does not cooperate, he is ready to take the Griffin and others, until Lin Dong''s mind shakes. As for whether it would infuriate Huaxia, the dark temple, the Canary Dynasty, the Teutonic Knights and the major league of Eastern Europe, this is not in the scope of little Eric''s concern.


    As long as he gets Lin Dong''s technology.


    Then all the mistakes he has made before, rice country will think that he is right.


    Lin Dong decided to go to Mexico to investigate the Mayan civilization. Hearing this news, the happiest person in the world is Eric, who has been trying to find a way but has no place to start.


    If Lin Dong has been staying in Dongshan city of China, he can''t take Lin Dong away by force even if he gives Eric 10000 times more men. However, when Lin Dong left China and came to Mexico, he would be sent to the door automatically, and the whole harvest would be effortless! Of course, Lin Dong''s coming alone is also an important reason. If he brings the whole team of gene soldiers, little Eric has made the worst plan to send an army to attack.


    Why did Mr. wood come here alone?


    Little Eric couldn''t figure it out.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the gifted scientist falls into his own hands!


    "The experimental body you see now is a friend from Central Africa, with strong physique. Before him, there were ten similar subjects. After the success of the experiment, the gene suddenly collapsed. Mr. wood, can you help us Little Eric pointed to the gene experiment being carried out in the vacuum aseptic laboratory and asked Lin Dong for advice with a smile on his face.


    "What if he doesn''t?" Asked fox.


    "We are very patient. If Mr. wood is willing to have a rest, I will accompany you to the rest room and help his royal highness treat his broken legs." The smile on little Eric''s face didn''t change.


    "What? I didn''t break my leg at all Cried the little prince Hussein.


    "It depends on Mr. wood. If we get confused, his Royal Highness''s legs will be fine, I promise." Little Eric smirked.


    "..." the Griffin can''t see it any more. Is it too ugly to eat? Even if you want to threaten Mr. wood with hostages, you don''t have to show your chariots and horses. Come on, what about the technical content?


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lin Dong reached out and patted the little prince Hussein on the shoulder, saying that his legs would be well all the time, which moved his Royal Highness''s tears. The local tyrant Prince hugged Lin Dong tightly: "dear brother, I will not give in, you know, I am the strongest man in the world!"


    "Well, as long as this problem is solved, we''ll have a three-day carnival, where you can get everything you need!" Little Eric was very happy. He announced happily that he was a generous man.


    "Ah Before Lin Dong and others entered the laboratory, the black corn, which had just been injected with a genetic agent, immediately trembled.


    His scream of pain was earth shaking.


    By the time Lin Dong entered the laboratory, he was bleeding from his seven orifices, breathing out but not in, and was about to die.


    Everyone looks at Lin Dong, especially Prince Hussein, who just claimed to be the strongest man in the world. He doesn''t want his good legs to be discounted in the near future


    Lin Dong is calm.


    He ignored the black corn lying on the experimental bed and did not look at the experimental records.


    However, it seems to have a little interest in the injection tube discarded in the garbage can by the researchers of genetic and biochemical experiments.


    Several experts, professors and researchers on the scene, all watching Lin Dong''s every move. If Lin Dong is not the most famous human gene authority in the world, and the success rate of gene medicament reaches 100% of terror, it is beyond doubt. If he is not such a gifted scientist, he will be regarded as a troublemaker and driven out if he does not look at the experimental body or the experimental records and only looks at the injection tube in the garbage can!


    The whole audience, breathing can be heard, everyone is staring at Lin Dong tightly.


    Wait for him to speak.

 Chapter 326

    "Little Eric, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Lin Dong suddenly asked.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Are you still in the mood to play such a game when the experimental body is about to die?


    Little Eric couldn''t figure out Lin Dong''s intention. He coughed slightly: "of course, it''s true, Mr. wood. I hope to hear from the bottom of your heart."


    Lin Dong nodded: "in that case, let me be frank. Little Eric, I don''t know if you are involved in this plan. If your answer is no, then I can forgive you. But if you are really involved in this plan, I will think you are a pure and original fool! "


    "What?" Little Eric''s face changed: "I can''t understand you at all, Mr. wood. Can you speak more clearly?"


    "First of all, I don''t think it''s smart for you to inject poison into a person. Let me guess the cause of his gene breakdown. Everyone has their own bottom line, Mr. Eric, please don''t try to fool and challenge my bottom line. Although your combat effectiveness is good, if I want you to fall down, I just need to gently inject a drop of gene medicine into your body. Even, I can make you die three days and three nights in agony, not more than a minute, not less than a second. The gene potion of your God''s eye may be very powerful to others, but in my eyes, unstable it is like a bunch of timing bombs emitting the smell of stinky dog excrement. I can detonate it at any time, and I can make it continue at any time, and keep and emit this disgusting smell all the time! " Lin Dong''s expression was cold, and the light in his eyes was like a sharp sword, piercing little Eric''s heart and soul.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. wood. I''m very sorry, but I really don''t know anything!" Little Eric screamed. He saw the shadow of death in Lin Dong''s eyes. He had no doubt that if he didn''t explain clearly, the other party would kill him coldly and mercilessly.


    The success of the experiment, after having a strong genetic power.


    Little Eric was confident for a time.


    Especially just now, in the railcar, he beat back the world-famous Griffin with one punch, and his self-confidence expanded to the limit.


    However, now he, the whole person completely let Lin Dong that is full of murderous eyes scared, creepy he worked hard to the bottom of his heart the biggest willpower just barely endure down.


    There will be a test for the organization. Little Eric actually knows, but he doesn''t know the specific time and content. In this world, there are many strange people with various abilities. Even ordinary people, after receiving training, can see many details from themselves. In order to prevent the other party from seeing the flaw from the micro expression or other aspects, the test of Lin Dong by the Mayflower group is secret. In addition to Captain Edward II, even governor Josiah and little Eric, who is a law enforcement officer, do not know the truth.


    absolutely unexpected.


    Since entering the laboratory, the test has disappeared like a mirage.


    Moreover, the rude trial also successfully angered the other party... If you don''t find a way to explain clearly, then the other party will always misunderstand this matter.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s Mr. wood The screen on the wall suddenly flashed. Captain Edward II appeared on it. The white haired old man patted his hands warmly: "please allow me to represent all the members of the Mayflower group again. Welcome, Mr. wood! This ridiculous test is actually made by me alone. Little Eric has no idea. Please forgive him! As for me, I also sincerely apologize to you. Yes, I''d like to apologize to you again and again! Mr. wood, you are right. The gene drug we developed is a kind of time bomb, a kind of dog dung bomb that we don''t know when to explode. For it, we have consumed countless property and exhausted human and material resources. However, the gene drug we developed with painstaking efforts has a success rate of no more than 3% in human experiments, I feel extremely ashamed and angry at this figure which seems to be equal to murder. Dear Mr. wood, in addition to your praise and welcome, I also apologize for the rudeness of our soldiers. When you come here, you can choose to visit the experiment or have a rest. We always respect you as a gifted scientist, and we will not treat you with any malice or rudeness at all! "


    "Thank you very much, Captain, but I hope my companions will receive the same hospitality." Lin Dong snorted without expression.


    "Of course, little Eric is just joking with his royal highness. Please rest assured that we will not intimidate anyone, but sincerely invite you to participate in our base and laboratory." Edward II described the threat as a joke.


    "Thank you very much. I was really scared just now." Fox sneered ironically.


    "You little girl know what fear is?" Edward II, an old fox, has a thick skin like a city wall.


    "Do you want to continue to visit or go to the carnival?" The Griffin suddenly wants to see how the white headed eagle in the rice kingdom can lure his idol, the God of heaven. If it is hard, it will be soft? Come on, my favorite is seduction, beauty, but I''m easy to be seduced, you come to me quickly!


    When little Eric saw the Griffin, he said nothing.


    I don''t blush.


    Anyway, everyone is playing this game, let alone anyone!


    The difference is who is more effective and whose means are better. Why does the Plantagenet Dynasty send fox to follow him 24 hours? I don''t want to use the beauty trick yet! You Teutonic Knights didn''t get the right chance, or you''ll be no higher than us!


    Because what the lab injected was not a genetic agent, but a kind of lethal poison that quickly broke out. The black corn in Central Africa died.


    Lin Dongzhen wants to make complaints about the city.


    fuck.


    You want to see my jokes in this way? Ten thousand years earlier!


    What''s more, if you make the experimental body bleed seven holes, the last gene experiment will make people look like this. Are you trying to cheat the students who are just in the second grade?


    Next, little Eric takes you to the real genetic and biochemical laboratory.


    All the way.


    Take the elevator again and go down at least 500 meters.


    When the elevator door opens, Lin Dong and Griffin come to a new underground space under the guidance of little Eric.


    This underground space is bigger than a football field. From top to bottom, you can see that there are more than ten areas separated in the middle of it. Through the special toughened glass, Lin Dong can see that there are many living things in almost every space inside. Some of them are extremely big, while others are as small as mice. Some of these creatures are known by Lin Dong, but many of them look strange and have never seen their existence in the animal world.


    "The mutant animal?" The silent Philip suddenly asked.


    "Not all of them, but some of them are genetic variation animals!" Little Eric did not dare to play any more tricks in front of Lin Dong now. According to his authority, he replied truthfully: "most of the genetic variation animals here are the products of our research, but some of them were done by other laboratories, and even a very small number of them were obtained from abroad, such as the snake lizard that the golden sparrow Dynasty focused on and the lion tiger that the Teutonic Knights once studied, There are even the "snow bears" that have been deeply studied by the major league of Eastern Europe. "


    Take the small elevator down.


    Little Eric took the tour room by room.


    His focus is on Lin Dong and occasionally answers questions raised by Fox and others.


    Lin Dong found that these genetic variation animals all have a characteristic, that is, huge size. Even the mice used for experiments, after drug injection and gene mutation, are the size of piglets. As for the big white bear, which is said to have been transported back from Eastern Europe, its head and tail are more than four meters long and weigh two and a half tons. It is a huge monster.


    However, it is a great pity that these genetically modified animals are not successful experiments.


    Or Eric didn''t bring out the success.


    At present, all the displayed products are defective products.


    For example, the two-and-a-half-ton Snow Bear can''t move freely because of its genetic variation. It usually lies on the floor and only reluctantly raises its head and moves its nearly rigid body when eating.


    "I''d like to know, do you have a normal gene mutation animal here?" The Griffin laughed at it.


    "Do you Teutonic Knights succeed?" Little Eric immediately irony.


    "To be honest, I don''t know! But I know one thing, how big the feet are, how big the shoes are, you don''t see gene horse racing coming out, and you are eager to do this kind of experiment, do you? It''s ridiculous. I don''t know what a bear with a body length of more than four meters and a weight of more than two and a half tons can do, race or fight? Don''t tell me that you are going to equip the bear and send it to the battlefield! Well, if you do that, you will laugh to death even if you are not scared to death! " The Griffin laughs mercilessly to the end.


    "Mr. Griffin, you were not a core member of the Teutonic Knights before, and you are not qualified to participate in the gene experiment. You don''t know how rare it is to survive such a gene mutant beast!" Little Eric decided not to talk to the wild man.


    "You The Griffin is angry.


    "Shut up Fox suddenly stood up and yelled, "although I don''t want to agree with little Eric, it''s true. Even if it is a failed work, as long as it can survive, it is very rare. You should pay attention to Mr. wood, there is only one in the world, otherwise, Edward II and Josiah and other guys with eyes above the top, how can they be so respectful! The success of gene horse racing is that Mr. wood has the power of God, which is a miracle. At present, the real level of our research, as you can see, is already the peak! "


    "What?" Now even the little prince Hussein, who didn''t know anything, exclaimed. In this way, isn''t his own lion and genetic horse race the first class in the world?


    "Mr. wood, can you tell us why? We invest a lot of money, consume countless human and material resources, and can''t achieve success. Why don''t we even have so few failed gene mutation animals? " Little Eric really wants to know the answer. Of course, he is not sure that the other party will say it. Or, even if the other party tells the truth, everyone can''t understand it like a duck listening to ray. After all, professional things are not so easy to cross.


    "The reason is actually very simple..." Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s anything. Sometimes the truth is the truth, and it''s nothing to know! For example, the atomic bomb is no longer a secret in the world, but how many countries can build it?


    Not to mention the atomic bomb, which looks very simple on the surface, few countries can make it!


    The truth is so cruel!


    Again.


    All eyes focused on Lin Dong.


    Different from the previous one, this time everyone was like a primary school student listening to the teacher. They were very afraid of missing a word!


    Behind the monitor, not only the white haired Captain Edward II, but also the governor Josiah on the other side, all watched with bated breath. And those gene and biochemistry experts, professors, and related staff, the eyes are emitting the fanatical light of believers!


    "There are three reasons why you failed to make genetic animals..." Lin Dong made three fingers.

 Chapter 327

    "First, you are very bold, or greedy." Lin Dong bent his next finger and said with a smile: "some people may remember that I once said a term in the railcar, that is" pa lie. ". If it''s used in momentum, it''s a good adjective; If it is used in character, it can be said that it is a person with great character. However, if it is used in genetic medicine, it''s a pity. It''s an antonym full of tragedy. If you want to accommodate it more accurately, it''s failure! "


    Lin Dong''s words were like a slap in the face of little Eric.


    In the railcar.


    When he beat back the Griffins with one punch, he was shocked by the whole audience, and at the same time, he was praised by Lin Dong''s "Ba lie". At that time, he should not be too proud. Especially when he saw the Griffins'' unbelievable eyes, he was a little bit flustered.


    Unexpectedly, this evaluation is the same name of failure.


    I''m proud of myself.


    "Why? Little Eric is more powerful than Griffin after he is injected with gene medicine. Why do you say he failed The screen flashed again the image of Captain Edward II, whose voice was full of respect and a little puzzled at the same time. Not only him, but all the people in the room were curious. Why is little Eric with 30 combat effectiveness a pronoun of failure?


    "Little Eric, I guess he had good quality before the injection. It''s really because of the kind of genetic agents you''ve developed that you''ve been able to stimulate our strength by leaps and bounds. " Lin Dong gives an example: "however, if we take the special bullet of the sniper gun into the pistol to shoot in order to pursue the lethality of the gun, what do you think the result will be?"


    "The special bullet of the sniper gun can''t fit into the pistol at all. It''s a bullet of different caliber!" The Griffin gloated at little Eric.


    "What if it''s forced in?" Lin Dong hypothesis.


    "Blast! After the explosion, the pistol is damaged, and even the person with the gun is in danger! " Fox began to look sympathetically at little Eric, the former enemy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with pursuing power, but it can''t be excessive. Everything in the world has a limit. For example, we can eat every day to supplement energy. Our bodies are born with the ability to transform food into energy. But we can''t eat 100 kilos at a meal. We can''t go beyond the limit that our body can''t bear. Mayflower group, the genetic medicine you developed is quite right on the road of exploration, but the attitude towards it is a bit too flattering. I don''t know what kind of biological gene you''ve got, but I don''t think that the gene of a creature whose strength may surpass that of an elephant will assimilate safely in the human body. I don''t need to look at the cause of your gene collapse. There is only one conclusion, which is overload. " Lin Dong pointed out the problem to the point.


    "You mean the dose of the injection? Purity? Or something else? " Captain Edward II was keenly aware of the problem.


    "It has something to do with the dose and purity, but I think the biggest problem for you is that you didn''t understand the gene of this kind of organism. You just found that this kind of gene can increase the radiation and combat effectiveness of the human body, and then you forcibly injected it into the human body." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    "Is little Eric in serious condition?" Captain Edward II naturally attached great importance to little Eric.


    "His physical potential is good, but you force a rhinoceros in." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "..." little Eric''s face turned white like a dead man.


    Fortunately, my mind is firm enough.


    Otherwise.


    You''ll faint on the spot.


    What is the concept of a rhinoceros forced into the body? In this way, if the gene does not collapse, then there will be ghosts!


    Edward II in the screen was silent for a while, then slowly asked: "is there any way to recover? We can make any offer! "


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "I don''t know much about the genetic agents you developed, especially the samples you collected from biological bodies. For the time being, there is no specific treatment in this respect. However, I estimate that if little Eric survives in three years without gene collapse, he may be able to survive, but he will have to stay in bed for the rest of his life. "


    "What?" Little Eric''s face changed dramatically and he''s in bed for the rest of his life? Isn''t it worse than death?


    "In three years, will his combat effectiveness continue to improve?" Edward II is thinking about a problem. If he can, he can do a lot of things in three years.


    "Little Eric''s time in the future will be very precious..." Lindong gave a pause and seemed to be thinking about what kind of words should be used to describe it: "if he does this all the time and does not take part in the battle, he may be able to hold on for a period of time. If he often takes part in fighting, especially with Griffins, his genes will collapse very quickly. If he bursts out blood energy again, it may not be long before he becomes an irrational monster who only knows how to kill. I think you should have made such a discovery. For example, a guy named Samson, whom I killed before, was in a state of gene collapse, and his reason was constantly losing. Bloodthirsty and killing occupied his heart. Strictly speaking, he was just like a wild beast when he became crazy, and he completely lost human things. "


    Edward II was silent.


    In the experiments at the base, there are dozens of such cases as Lin Dong said.


    Mingming seems to be very successful, but in the end, he goes crazy. The soldiers with strong character and strict self-discipline turn into madmen. No, they become beasts of choice.


    He never understood why.


    Now listen to Lin Dong say so, just discover the true truth.


    Edward II thought about it carefully. According to the information collected, the genetic experiments made by Mr. wood are very gentle and slow. Although the process is painful, there is no danger of explosion. At the same time, in order to optimize the gene, he even used abandoned gene resection surgery, so that the old and new genes as seamless fusion as possible.


    Is it a satirical comment?


    I didn''t hear that at that time!


    "Mr. wood, is that the reason for these genetic variants?" Philip suddenly turns the topic from Eric to genetic animals.


    "As I said just now, there are three reasons for the failure of making genetic animals. One reason is that the drugs developed are too powerful, and the excessive pursuit of power and reckless exertion of force." Lin Dongqu put down his second finger: "the second reason is ignorance. Biological science is a very rigorous science, its complexity can not be described. In the East, we regard the human body as a small universe. You can imagine what a huge world it is. Not to mention the things like atoms, electrons, hyperons and marks, just molecules, we haven''t studied them thoroughly. Now, we are muddleheaded to inject a gene of unknown organism into our human body or animal body, and then wait for the result by chance. I want to say that if it wasn''t for the strong gene reduction ability of organisms, I''m afraid they would die on the spot once injected. On the surface, we inject some genes, but in the tiny molecular world, it''s a war, even a disaster like Mars hitting the earth. "


    After listening to Lin Dong''s explanation, the whole audience was a little embarrassed.


    In particular, the gene scientists of the Mayflower group bowed their heads in shame.


    That''s exactly what they did in their research. First of all, through countless human experiments, and then find out the most successful drug, and then use this drug to match each race and blood type, further study, to see what kind of person is the most suitable.


    Even if the final use of gold medicine, the success rate after injection is not more than 3%.


    "My genetic mutation is actually a failure, right?" Little Eric is no longer proud. He is like a defeated rooster.


    "In your case, it did mutate, but it didn''t work." Lin Dong''s words shocked everyone. What''s the matter? How can we not succeed after mutation? When Lin Dong saw Philip, they looked over and said with a smile, "this is the third reason I want to say. The third and most important reason is that you are not looking in the right direction at all. "


    "Not in the right direction?" Is this the real secret of gene medicine?


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded and affirmed: "we have an idiom, which means that cars that want to go south tend to go north. It''s the same with you. The whole research is on the wrong path, but it''s carried out in a successful way. What you get is the present result. "


    "Mr. wood, can you speak more clearly?" Edward II was overjoyed. He never thought that the other party would tell such a secret.


    "Maybe you noticed, maybe not. The genetic medicine I give everyone is actually different. They look the same on the surface, but in fact they are different, and some of them are very different. Every gene medicament is suitable for everyone''s constitution. At the same time, it also takes into account the potential of the human body. It''s a very troublesome thing, especially for people with special physique, it''s even more troublesome to make it up. " After all, the success rate is 100% true. No one in the world has such ability except Mr. wood.


    "You mean that every organism has different constitution and needs different proportion of gene medicament, right?" Fox got to the point.


    "Yes. The genes of wolves and dolphins are not the same. Eagles and elephants are two kinds of animals. If we use the same thing, it is equivalent to filling a bottle of liquor with a bottle, then watering different flowers and plants, and finally expecting them to grow beautiful flowers Lin Dong nodded.


    "Well, I see." Fox repressed his excitement and cheered: "first of all, we have chosen the wrong wine. The wine is too strong to water the flowers. This is one of the reasons; Then we need to study the characteristics of flowers and plants. Some flowers like water and should be watered more. Some flowers like drought and should be watered as little as possible. We can''t treat them in a unified way because we don''t know anything about them. This is the second reason; As for the third, we didn''t choose the right water at all. We didn''t even have the details of fertilization and weeding. Am I right, Mr. wood? "


    "Almost so!" Lin Dong finally affirmed: "you still have a lot of success, at least, your ideas are very bold."


    This sentence is like a slap in the face.


    Even Edward II on the screen feels hot.


    Now, the way Edward II looks at Lin Dong is like seeing a walking golden mountain. The more he looked, the more he felt that this young man was the most valuable treasure in the world.


    Even in a world war, this young man should be detained.


    If you let him go back.


    It doesn''t take long for China to rise.


    This time I came to Mexico to watch the Mayan civilization. Although I don''t know why, I can''t let this terrible young man go back. Having him is equal to having a world, or, with him, you can easily rule a world. Only a tenth of the military are genetic soldiers, which is enough to crush any corner of the planet.


    "Little Eric, take Mr. wood to lab 51!" Edward II suddenly made a decision, he is not only to keep Mr. wood''s people, but also to keep each other''s heart.


    "Captain?" Standing on the other side of the governor Josiah are extremely shocked to look at Edward II, which is the most secret laboratory 51!


    "Let Mr. wood in, and he''ll like it!" Edward II had a hunch that even the president of the United States is not qualified to enter the No. 51 laboratory should be able to retain Mr. wood, because there are the most secret things in the world.


    *********


    Thanks for the reward from Libra, welcome to the new leader!


    Thank you all for supporting Xiafei!


    *********

 Chapter 328

    Lab 51.


    It''s the first time that we''ve heard the name, but everyone, including Lin Dong, has the feeling of not being aware of it.


    After all, there is a mysterious rice state in the legendary Area 51. I don''t know what connection this area 51 has with this No. 51 laboratory. Edward II won''t let little Eric take you to see the aliens, will he?


    What do aliens look like?


    Was it good?


    Lin Dong is also looking forward to it.


    Into the elevator, continue to go down, it is estimated that the next three or four kilometers, the elevator also continue to go down.


    "Are we going to travel to the inner earth?" Griffin couldn''t help tucking up. Nima, do you want to make complaints about this base? Further down, it''s going to enter the mantle, OK!


    "Shut up Fox made him feel a little nervous.


    "Hey, I mean, if this elevator breaks down in such a deep place, how long will it take for us to climb up below?" The Griffin didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he was reminded, even the most stable Philip''s face changed slightly. The elevator is unlikely to break down, but its lifting is controlled by Edward II of the fifth moon group. If Lin Dong does not agree to some conditions, everyone will be trapped underground forever.


    The elevator finally stopped.


    Through a long passage, there is an elevator below.


    We continue to take the elevator down, anyway, there is no turning back at this time.


    I do not know how many kilometers deep underground, the elevator finally stopped. When it opens, there''s a large experimental base inside.


    To Lin Dong''s surprise, there is no second living creature except human beings. Like aliens or something, did not appear, let him not disappointed.


    "Don''t you come down to see the aliens?" Griffin is also a little disappointed, so far down, pants are off, you show me this?


    "Follow me, please!" Little Eric adjusted his mood, regained his original look, and politely extended his hand.


    After strict testing.


    Little Eric leads you to the center of the earth, lab 51.


    Those scientific researchers who stay here, one by one, look at Lin Dong and other uninvited guests without expression, as if they don''t welcome outsiders to disturb them.


    "This is Professor Geoffrey, an expert in paleontology! This is Mr. wood, a gifted scientist of human genetic engineering! " Little Eric introduced Lin Dong to both sides, just like Griffin and others, which was ignored by the arrogant Professor Jeffrey.


    "Welcome. Although I''ve been in the depths of the earth, I''ve heard of your name. I''m amazed at your genetic invention, especially the 100% success rate." Professor Geoffrey, who wears glasses and looks very gentle, is an old man in his 60s and 70s. His beard is clean and he cleans up very well. At first glance, he feels a bit like a university professor who teaches students in a university. He has a strong literary atmosphere. Only his white skin looks like a man who lives deep in the earth.


    "What I know about genetic engineering is only skin deep!" Lin Dong reached out to shake the man.


    At the same time.


    Feel each other''s vital signs with breath.


    No one knows this grip, and Lin Dong gets the information he needs.


    Professor Jeffrey shook hands with Lin Dong, pretended not to see the hand behind the Griffin, and nodded to little Eric.


    "Next, I''m going to invite Professor Geoffrey to take you along the paleontological corridor and explain to you all kinds of strange creatures we collect around the world, including some ancient remains and fossils." Little Eric also has a lot of respect for Jeffrey. It seems that he is a really talented old man.


    "Please Professor Geoffrey spoke casually, then led the line.


    Along a long corridor.


    Move slowly.


    Through a special toughened glass window.


    Lin Dong can see many skeleton fossils of paleontology on display, and some are restoration models of fossil remains.


    "What you''re seeing now is a Titan Python 60 million years ago. We found its fossil in serehon, guahera Peninsula, South America. After restoration, this Titan Python weighs 15.24 meters and weighs 1135 kg. Please note that today''s Amazon serpentine is up to 8 meters long and weighs 225 kg. Its length is only half that of Titan python, and its weight is only one fifth Professor Geoffrey threw out all kinds of data to bomb everyone''s ears.


    "My God, it''s big enough! Fortunately, it''s just 60 million years ago! " The Griffin exclaimed.


    "I''ve heard about Titan Python before!" Fox nodded.


    "..." Lin Dong was a little disappointed.


    Titan Python is very big, but it can''t be compared with the aliens who can emit dead light. It''s better to take the corpses of aliens out for autopsy. It''s better to turn over and get up after thawing and take out the laser gun to shoot. This is the result we love!


    Professor Jeffrey looked at Lin Dong''s face, but he snorted in his heart.


    Can''t you really move the young man''s heart just to this extent?


    He continued to lead the way.


    Come to the body of an ugly and rotten monster.


    Fox looked a little disgusted. She had the illusion that even through the toughened glass window, she could smell the rotten smell of the monster''s body.


    The Griffin was very happy. He looked carefully, up and down, trying to see what the monster was before it rotted. Fox almost didn''t spit out his exuberant appearance.


    "This is a monster caught in the Pacific Ocean. It was the fishermen of mud boom country who found it first. Because of the poor storage, it rotted in the process of transportation, and its appearance has changed to a certain extent. But there is no doubt that it is a monster. Our computer hasn''t recorded any suspected or similar creatures yet, so it can be seen that it is a brand new creature that hasn''t been found, maybe a remnant of ancient creatures. " Professor Jeffrey introduced Lin Dong and observed him secretly to see if he was interested in this aspect.


    "You use its genes to make genetic medicine?" The little prince asked coldly.


    "Ah..." Professor Jeffrey pondered slightly, then shook his head.


    "We also want to use its genes, but the corpse of this monster is so rotten that we can''t extract effective genes." But little Eric spoke in time and explained.


    I watched it for a long time.


    Lin Dong had no expression all the way.


    Professor Geoffrey and little Eric look at each other and feel that Mr. wood is not interested in what he is looking at.


    It seems that if we want to use a powerful medicine, we have to take out something real to impress this talented scientist. Before that, little Eric also reported to Edward II through the internal communication device, got the approval of Edward II again, and then quietly nodded to Professor Geoffrey.


    "Please follow me!" Professor Jeffrey gave up and opened a secret door in the corridor.


    All the way down the spiral staircase.


    Then through the labyrinth of underground buildings and equipment structures.


    Finally, I came to the real core of lab 51. Seeing the sincerity of the eye of God, even Philip was a little excited and muttered to himself, "is that it?"


    "Which one?" The Griffin didn''t hear very well.


    "You were not a core member of the Teutonic Order before. You can''t touch that!" Fox hit each other with a smile.


    "Well, I am now!" Griffin''s curiosity is completely hooked up. If William is around, he will catch William and ask him to the end. He will never stop until he makes it clear. It''s a pity that William is not here, and Griffin can''t be mad any more, because people who come in can kill him no matter their strength or status. If Griffin wants to bully people, he can bully Prince Hussein at most, and the local tyrant Prince doesn''t have to let him bully him!


    It''s different from the outside toughened glass window across the fossil or restoration model.


    The specimen here.


    They are all independent bodies of life support devices.


    The glass tube, which is two meters in diameter, five meters in width and five meters in height, is filled with slightly greenish liquid.


    The specimens you are visiting now are soaked in them one by one. Some of them look very well preserved, as if they were just put in yesterday.


    "Is this a gorilla or something?" Griffin found a monster in front of him, about two meters long, covered with hair. His dark skin was full of muscles, which seemed to be full of explosive force. His arms were thick and long, and his front claws were sharp. Suddenly, it looks like a gorilla. If you look at it carefully, you can find many differences.


    The first is the body size, which looks quite different from that of gorillas.


    Second, this monster has a tail.


    Finally, the biggest difference is in the head. This monster has a ferocious face. Its sharp canine teeth extend beyond its lips, and its facial bones also extend forward strangely. It doesn''t look much like a human, but a bit like a dog.


    "The mutant animal? You''ve made it out? " Big Ivan rushed to the front of the glass tube and greedily looked at the monster inside.


    "Dear Mr. Big Ivan, it''s a pity that all of our genetic mutants are left on the upper floor and have not been put into this lab 51. What you see is a primitive creature, a powerful creature that has never been injected with a genetic agent. " Professor Jeffrey introduced Lin Dong and looked at Lin Dong''s expression secretly. He hoped to see fanaticism, joy and excitement in the young man''s face, but it was a pity that Lin Dong''s face was not different, and his expression was quite calm.


    "Werewolf? Is this a werewolf The Griffin suddenly felt a flash of thought in his brain and immediately called out the legendary creature.


    "I don''t think there are any werewolves in the world. They are all legends." The more Prince Hussein looked at it, the more he thought it was fake. Especially when he saw the strange expression on Professor Geoffrey''s face, the more he thought it was the eye of God''s deception to the wooden brothers.


    Do these cunning white headed Eagles want to bully my wooden brother by this means?


    This kind of thing, in Hollywood, I''m afraid it can produce ten or eight in one day. It''s a dream for you to fool people with the things in the movies. Great, I won''t sit by and watch the wood brothers fall for the bait.


    What''s more, in front of me, the first handsome little prince in the Middle East, who is very intelligent and has excellent eyesight.


    There is no possibility of success!


    Fox''s expression was also a little strange. She and Philip, who had the same strange look, looked at each other.


    They both shook their heads, but they didn''t say anything. They didn''t agree or oppose. They just turned around and looked at Lin Dong together, hoping to see something on his face.


    Lin Dong began to play his acting skills. Although he was not a movie king, his expression didn''t seem to have any flaws.


    He asked as if nothing had happened: "excuse me, what is this?"

 Chapter 329

    See Lin Dong send out doubt.


    Little Eric and Professor Jeffrey were a little confused at first. Didn''t Mr. wood know this kind of creature? When I looked at each other carefully, I found that they didn''t look like fakes. Then I looked at each other. Deep in each other''s eyes, there was a secret joy that "I finally caught you.".


    Of course, his face was silent, and little Eric was silent.


    Professor Geoffrey gave a mysterious smile.


    "Mr. wood, please!" Professor Geoffrey motioned for us to continue to look down and not reveal the mystery for the time being.


    "Hum!" Prince Hussein thinks that Uncle Sam is cheating people again. What kind of werewolf, an impossible creature, is just a few props. Do you want to cheat people? I will definitely prevent this kind of thing from happening. Just wait. When you are most happy, I will expose you to the truth with brother wood.


    Lin Dong looked up and down at the wolf like monster.


    Slowly step up, with team Wu to Lin Dong in front of this specimen, stay a little longer.


    Seems very interested.


    Little Eric and Professor Jeffrey kept this important information in mind very carefully.


    The fifth specimen is a creature that has lost half of its body. It looks three meters tall, covered with thick hair, and looks like a giant ape. But if you look closely, you will find that its face is very different from that of apes.


    The most special thing is that this ape like creature has all kinds of tattoos on its body.


    As long as it''s naked, it has exposed skin, including the face and palm.


    Tattoos are definitely not understood by ancient apes.


    Therefore, it is definitely not an ancient ape, but a creature with at least primitive civilization and the ability to use tools.


    "It''s really boring. Don''t you think it''s funny to fool my brother with such a thing?" Little prince Hussein didn''t want to tear it down immediately, but he couldn''t stand little Eric and Professor Jeffrey taking everyone to see it one by one when they were fools. If you have the ability, you can take it to the anatomical operating table, cut it one by one, let everyone check the authenticity, and soak it in a glass tube. Who do you want to fool?


    "Isn''t your highness interested in these?" Little Eric turned his head and took a look at little prince Hussein.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m limited!" Little prince Hussein gave a cold hum.


    "Your Highness, please go down and have a rest first." Little Eric clapped his hand, and out of nowhere came two golden haired, blue eyed, full breasted, fat buttocks oceanhorses. He walked up to the little prince Hussein with a smile and made a gesture of please with his eyes.


    The little prince Hussein is not stupid.


    If you leave like this, it''s likely that you will break your leg.


    He looked at Lin Dong. As long as the wooden brother spoke, he would be safe.


    Lin Dong nodded to him: "Your Highness, go and have a good rest first. I''ll go to see you after reading it!"


    "All right!" The little prince Hussein was very happy to hear that. He put his arms around the horses on both sides and gave them a hug. Beauty trick, right? Beauty eat, rebound back! Maybe the prince can use his power and personal charm to plot against each other! Little Eric saw the local tyrant Prince leave like this, but he didn''t think the little prince was stupid. On the contrary, he thought the little prince was a little smart for the first time. Is it wise to get out of the way, stay out of the way for personal safety, and never participate in the real core secrets?


    Look at the specimens one by one.


    Some are collected from all over the world, and some are collected locally.


    There are many kinds.


    Different images.


    At the end, the Griffin asked curiously, "isn''t there any living one? None of them? "


    Professor Geoffrey''s expression is a little mysterious. He seems to be saying "the good play is in the future", but he doesn''t say anything in his mouth, which makes the Griffin itch.


    Walking through the laboratory, Professor Jeffrey opened another metal door. There is also a secret room of the same size in the back, but the space inside is not full of specimens in glass tubes as it is outside, but a living thing moving behind the glass wall.


    Lin Dong''s eyes were attracted by a winged snake.


    These snakes are not very big.


    It''s about the same size as an ordinary python, about five or six meters, but the color is very bright. The stripes on the body are like flowers and images.


    The most surprising thing is that on its back, it has a pair of wings that only birds have. Maybe the environment is not suitable, maybe it has been treated violently before. The left wing of this long winged snake is bare, with only a few stumps left, but most of the right wing is still there. It just hangs down weakly, and only when it climbs, it can fan a few times weakly.


    Little Eric clapped his hands again. A woman soldier in a soldier''s tights held out a long box.


    Professor Jeffrey opened it.


    Lin Dong found it.


    There are several brightly colored feathers in it.


    It seems that it was the feather of the feather snake''s wing that fell off.


    In the middle of the feather, there is a remnant wing, but it has been dried, and the skin and muscles have completely lost their original vitality, and become a black piece, which can''t be recognized if you don''t look carefully.


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong took a look and drew his eyes back.


    "Please keep looking down!" Little Eric and Professor Jeffrey found that Mr. wood had not been enthusiastic and excited, so they decided to take another heavy medicine.


    "Cough!" The Griffin coughed loudly, and quickly put away a feather in his hand, trying to follow it quietly.


    "Mr. Griffin?" The woman soldier held out her hand.


    "Isn''t it a souvenir for us?" The Griffin pretends to be surprised. He is very thick skinned. He quietly puts the feather back into the hands of the female soldier, and then assumes that nothing has happened. Fox is very sweaty. If you want to steal it, I''ll steal it. OK, you old man, how can you do such a thing? What''s the use of stealing a feather? If you want to steal the air dried wing, that''s the thing with real research value!


    Lin Dong has been quietly watching, for the next few lively monsters, he did not like before feather snake as interest.


    Little Eric was a little discouraged.


    Mr. wood''s vision is too demanding.


    It seems that the medicine is not strong enough. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch his heart if we want to continue.


    However, behind a small glass wall, little Eric made a new discovery. Lin Dong stopped and carefully observed a little monster inside through the thick glass wall.


    It''s a very weak thing.


    Little Eric remembers that the death rate of transporting this little monster is very high, and there is no one in ten.


    There were nearly a hundred when they were captured, but within three months of their return, they died, leaving the last two.


    "Is this a dwarf?" The Griffin exclaimed.


    "I said, Mr. Griffin, there is no dwarf in the world with green skin. It''s not human at all. It''s a monster!" Fox would like to ask Griffin, is your eyes a decoration? Don''t mistake these little monsters for human dwarfs just because they are small. How can human beings have green skin? And these little monsters have big ears. Blind people can see the difference.


    "Hey, hey, I mean the kind of dwarf in the movie, right, goblin, I finally remember its name!" The Griffin slaps on the forehead.


    "Gnomes and goblins are not the same creature at all!" Fox Khan.


    "Ah?" The Griffin''s face was full of amazement.


    "Isn''t your brain all muscle?" Fox wondered if the man in front of him had ever really used his brain.


    "Is Mr. wood interested in them? Would you like to go in and have a look? " Professor Jeffrey lures Lin Dong like a devil. He is eager to hear Lin Dong say a good word.


    Unfortunately, Lin Dong shook his head.


    Professor Geoffrey''s heart sank suddenly. Is it still impossible?


    Is there no way to attract the heart of a gifted scientist just at this level?


    However, as long as you enter the No. 51 laboratory, you won''t worry about your immobility. The surprise is still to come!


    "Go to the generator room!" As soon as Professor Jeffrey saw that Lin Dong had left the glass wall, he immediately made a decision. According to the Oriental, he took out his mace to make the other party completely convinced.


    The generator room boomed.


    The half meter thick steel door opened, showing a long passage.


    In the passage, there are three thick gates, dozens of heavy machine guns with the breath of death at the muzzle are all installed on the ceiling, and the firepower can easily cover the whole passage. I don''t know when, behind Lin Dong and others, there are more than 200 fully armed soldiers. These soldiers, all armed with guns, approached the entrance carefully.


    The Griffin''s back is sweating. Can''t it fight a Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Or as for the exaggeration?


    The image of Edward II appears on the screen of the wall. He seems to be making a difficult decision. At last, he looks up and stares at Lin Dong: "Mr. wood, are you willing to continue to watch? I don''t need to say that you can guess that the next viewing is very dangerous and life-threatening at any time! I really don''t want you to be hurt at all, but I can''t find any reason to stop you for supporting scientific research! Now, I leave the final decision to you, Mr. wood. How would you decide? Do you want to keep going, or do you want to rest first? "


    For a while.


    Griffin, fox, big Ivan and Philip all look at Lin Dong.


    We all know the danger, but we also want to continue to see it. The problem is that Lin Dong has the right to choose

 Chapter 330

    "To continue, of course, is there anything more dangerous than my coming to Mexico to look for the remains of the Mayan civilization?" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Forward!" The Griffin punches hard.


    "Can you give us some equipment?" Fox thought more deeply, even if there is no hot weapon, it is better to have a cold weapon in hand, that is a small dagger, than bare handed.


    "Of course, we will use the maximum energy to protect everyone''s safety! These soldiers are carefully selected and all have the dedication to scientific exploration! They will protect you with their lives! Fox, and Philip, on the ground, outside, we may be enemies, but in a dangerous environment, on the road to science, we can be allies! Why do I allow you to enter laboratory 51 or even the generator room? The reason is that you all have a strong fighting capacity beyond ordinary people... I hope that if you meet an irresistible enemy, you can put down your previous prejudices and join us to cover Mr. wood''s retreat! " Edward II spoke very sincerely.


    "I see. I''ll do my best." Philip nodded solemnly.


    "I can only say that I will not let Mr. wood die in front of me." Fox also made a solemn statement.


    "Hey, did you forget there was me?" Griffins are annoyed by such ignorance. Although their combat power is a little poor, they are also world-class strong. You are too much!


    "Mr. Big Ivan?" Edward II didn''t worry about Griffins at all. He was a little worried about big Ivan, the most effective bear.


    If you choose.


    Edward II would rather believe in the little prince Hussein than the great Ivan.


    Big Ivan took a deep breath: "don''t worry, although I serve my country, I won''t do that kind of crazy thing in front of humanity! For Mr. wood, I have more respect than you. You don''t have to worry about me. I worry about you in turn. It''s true! In the past, we have done a lot of wrong things, but we have always been in awe of science


    Edward II nodded: "very well, dear Mr. Big Ivan, let''s turn our enemies into friends for a while and work together."


    Lin Dong is behind them.


    Another group of heavily armed soldiers arrived.


    The number is not very large, about 30 people, but Lin Dong doesn''t need to look at it. These are all gene soldiers from the Mayflower group, similar to Samson, Gayne and so on. The strength of these gene soldiers is very strong. At least five of them can be rated as A-class mercenaries, which is two or three times better than the Griffins before the injection of gene medicine. The rest of them are B-class, with different strength, but none of them falls out of the level of B.


    This group of gene soldiers is personally led by governor Josiah. They look more confident than ordinary soldiers.


    Several female soldiers came up quickly.


    All kinds of equipment in hand will be quickly armed on Lindong and Griffin.


    In addition to cold weapons such as daggers, machetes and military spikes, there are also a large number of hot weapons. All kinds of guns are selected at will. In the end, each person even issued several high explosive grenades.


    "It''s enough for us to wipe out a hundred Tyrannosaurus Rex now!" Griffin shouldered a rocket launcher and laughed at fox with his shotgun.


    "Mr. wood, don''t you need a gun?" Philip noticed that Lindong didn''t have too many weapons.


    "I can use a little, but I''m not good at using guns." Lin Dong chose a dagger and a spear, and asked the female soldiers for some throwing knives. The female soldier said anxiously: "Mr. wood, once the passage is opened, it''s extremely dangerous. Even if you are not good at using it, it''s better to have a gun in your hand than none!"


    She almost forced a left wheel to Lin Dong''s waist.


    He was given a backpack full of various medicines.


    Another woman soldier.


    Take off Lin Dong''s shoes and quickly change them into special army shoes.


    At this time, the whole generator room boomed, and a computer''s countdown sound sounded in the channel: "the gate of the channel is charging, now it''s time to start the countdown, now it''s 10 minutes. Please enter the soldiers, check the equipment again


    "The countdown is eight minutes. Please turn off the communication equipment temporarily."


    "The countdown is six minutes..."


    "Countdown five minutes..."


    "Now the countdown is three minutes. The disinfection procedure is open. The gate of the passage is about to open. Please gather all the soldiers."


    The temperature in the passage rises rapidly, and Lin Dong feels that there are countless invisible infrared heat sources scanning his body. After about 30 seconds of suffocation, there are countless nozzles that emit disinfectant gas in the form of mist, quickly cool the channel, and at the same time, use the disinfectant gas again to thoroughly clean up the bacteria in the channel.


    The countdown voice of the computer finally rang: "open the gate of the passage, countdown one minute, please soldiers to the gate of the passage. The expected opening time is three minutes and five seconds. After the gate is closed, the next charging opening time is five days, eight hours, 47 minutes and nine seconds. Good luck to you


    Governor Josiah led gene soldiers in the first operation ahead.


    Among them are Lin Dong, Fox and others.


    Six female soldiers with marching bags and submachine guns stand beside Lin Dong. They don''t know whether this is protection or escort. Little Eric and Professor Geoffrey, as they moved forward, quietly told the Griffin not to be impulsive and to pay attention to the cooperation of the team.


    In the back, there were the 200 soldiers who were fully armed.


    At the end of the tunnel.


    There is a huge gate made of metal.


    It is covered with various patterns, such as mountains, water, flowers, grass, people and animals. At first glance, it looks like hieroglyphics, but without relevant research, we can''t see what these patterns mean. I don''t know how many generator sets inject powerful electric energy into jumen. Bursts of current crackle and sparks splash.


    No one saw it except Lin Dong.


    The seal on the gate.


    After the eye of God found this huge gate, they could not see the seal and could not understand its true meaning. However, through countless experiments, they found that a huge amount of electric energy could open it.


    Little Eric and Professor Jeffrey secretly observed the expression on Lin Dong''s face, as if hoping to see something on his face.


    Lin Dong certainly can''t tell these people the truth.


    His face was expressionless.


    There was no expression after seeing the gate, as if he didn''t know anything about it.


    Edward II behind the monitor, frowning. He doubted that Lin Dong knew the truth, otherwise how could he come all the way to Mexico to explore the Mayan civilization? In order to capture more subtle information, Edward II constantly tried to test Lindong in the shortest time with the most nervous attitude. Unfortunately, even in this way, he still could not get a satisfactory answer. However, when Mr. wood enters the gate and sees the things inside, his heart should be attracted by its charm!


    As long as the son of gene can stay, then everything is worth it!


    "Hurry up, the opening time of the passage gate is very limited, we need to pass quickly!" Josiah yelled at his men.


    "Mr. wood, we need to hurry up!" The two women soldiers, who were specially responsible for escorting Lin Dong, almost pulled Lin Dong into the gate by hand to speed up the running.


    The two hundred soldiers in the back were even more furious.


    If there is no time to enter the gate, it is very likely to let the instant closed it into meat sauce.


    Three minutes and five seconds is not much. No one knows if there is three minutes and five seconds.


    When the last soldier entered, he had not run five meters. The huge gate behind him closed with a roar. It was only two minutes and thirty-six seconds, twenty-nine seconds less than originally expected.


    "Damn, if the estimated value is so different, the next opening time may be delayed a lot. I hate this result!" Little Eric raised his hand and looked at his watch. He found that the time was 29 seconds short, and his face turned black. Of course, he didn''t know that it was Lin Dong who made it bad. At the moment of passing, Lin Dong reached out to give jumen a aura.


    This has no effect on unsealing, and in turn can strengthen the seal on it.


    The existence of aura can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Lin Dong did it quietly.


    No one knows the truth.


    Even Professor Josiah, Eric and Geoffrey just thought that their host computer was wrong... Because the predicted value of the computer was never 100% accurate, and there was a little error every time, so they did not suspect that it was external interference. However, it is the first time that the expected values differ so much, which makes josia and others feel very bad.


    "Maybe there are too many people coming in!" Professor Geoffrey wondered if it had something to do with the number of people entering.


    "Let''s go!" Josiah is more calm by comparison, patting little Eric on the shoulder, leading the way.


    "Why go through that door? If you can''t control it, why don''t you dig it out and clean it up? " The Griffin can see that the door was not made by Mayflower. Looking at the strange pattern on it, maybe it was done by the ancient Mayans.


    What puzzled him most was that the Mayflower group had spent so many projects to build underground bases.


    Why don''t you dig the gate open?


    Even if the huge gate is big, it should be OK to dig a hole beside it, right?


    Little Eric looks at the Griffin angrily, as if dissatisfied with his stupid question, but for the sake of confidentiality, little Eric doesn''t say anything.


    Fox was in the back, coughing softly: "shut up, of course, for a reason! If you want to act more like a smart person, sometimes it''s a good idea not to talk! "


    The Griffin was about to fight with the fox girl.


    Fortunately, Philip pointed to the front channel: "let''s speed up, Mr. wood will throw us down!"


    After entering the gate, Lin Dong followed the gene soldier. Not only the two women soldiers who were in charge of escorting, but also the other four quickly rushed up and followed him, nervously guarding the surroundings. As soon as they entered the gate, their faces were tense, as if in the dark of this rock passage, some terrible creatures would attack them at any time.


    "Please be careful, Mr. wood. You don''t need to walk too fast. The soldiers have to pass by. Make sure it''s safe. It''s not too late for you to move forward." A tall female soldier whispered.


    "Do you think there will be a safe place when you enter here?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "Oh The woman soldier was shocked.


    Wait for her to react.


    "Mr. wood, although we are not gene soldiers, we are also well-trained and qualified soldiers. We''ll do our best to protect you. Besides, we''ve been here before. Six of us have lived here for at least half a month. As long as you follow us, the danger will be minimized! "


    Lin Dong shook his head: "thank you very much. That''s exactly what I''m worried about."


    The blonde soldier on the other side wiped the sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand: "Mr. wood, you seem to have something to say? You can doubt our ability, but please don''t doubt our attitude! We will not treat you differently because you are Chinese. We respect you as a scientist. No matter what country or nationality you are, it is the same for us! In addition to you, we have escorted many scientists here, some from our country and some from other countries. Although it is not 100%, the success rate of our team is the highest among all the 51 laboratory escorts! "


    "All right!" Lin Dong didn''t want to argue with them. In fact, in his mind, Lin Dong never thought that these women soldiers were to protect himself. On the contrary, he thought that Edward II sent these women soldiers to be a drag on himself, so that he could not move freely in this environment.


    About ten minutes on.


    The rock passage looks endless.


    However, there are several left and right forks ahead.


    "Go to the left, the left is the right direction." Josiah commands the first group of gene soldiers to enter, and little Eric leads the soldiers to monitor other passageways.


    "Be careful, there may be something hidden in it. Turn on the flashlight. You can shoot anything suspicious, but it must not be disordered, absolutely not disordered!" Little Eric orders his men to turn on the high-power searchlight and aim at other passageways to guard against attack.


    The entrance was quiet, and there was nothing but darkness.


    however.


    In the right channel that the gene soldier entered, there was a weak and inaudible scream, which was cut off like a knife.


    At this moment, the sweat hairs of the soldiers all stood up in an instant. They were powerful gene soldiers, and they were led by the most powerful governor Josiah. They couldn''t even scream. What kind of monster could cause such a killing effect?


    "Don''t mess, calm down, we can handle it, we can take care of everything!" A team leader yelled at his men angrily.


    But in the next second.


    His head suddenly fell from his neck for no reason

 Chapter 331

    The team leader''s head fell to the ground, dribbling around.


    Such a horrible scene is creepy.


    Countless soldiers raised their guns.


    Startled chaos to search the invisible enemy, they fear that the next target is their own.


    "Back up, all back three meters, no one is allowed to shoot! The more chaotic you are, the faster you will die! " Little Eric rushed over and yelled, "turn on all the lights, we''ll leave the enemy nowhere to hide!"


    Fortunately.


    The soldiers are well trained.


    As soon as little Eric drank it, he forced himself to calm down.


    If the panic did not subside and the soldiers were allowed to shoot, it would probably cause irreparable tragedy.


    Under the powerful spotlight, no shadow can escape the search. But strangely enough, the enemy who attacked the team leader completely disappeared, just like the whole team was integrated into the air. Little Eric led the elite to search three times, but still did not find a trace. There was nothing on the ground but the corpses and the heads of the dead.


    "Could it be a ghost?" Griffins can''t figure out what else to attack invisibly except ghosts.


    "Are you an idiot?" Fox is speechless.


    "It''s not a ghost. What do you say it is? How long has it killed the team leader? I''ve been watching, but nothing has escaped into the fork at all The Griffin suddenly clapped his forehead and said, "fox, do you suspect that it has mixed into our crowd? Damn it, we need to count the number of people and find out the ghost hidden among us! "


    "..." Fox Khan, I didn''t say anything, OK!


    "Griffin, don''t talk nonsense, or it will cause the soldiers'' panic." Philip quickly told the Griffin to shut up. If it goes on, the soldiers will be blown up.


    "In fact, the enemy is hiding under our feet." Lin Dong doesn''t want to waste too much time here. He just tells the truth.


    "What?" The Griffin and big Ivan jumped in fright.


    "I mean under the ground." Lin Dong motioned to Eric: "open the body."


    Little Eric, they actually turned the body over and over.


    There''s no doubt.


    Now listen to Lin Dong.


    Hurry up and turn over the body of the team leader again.


    There is nothing suspicious about the ground except blood and rocks.


    "I think it''s probably a large monster with a long hand that can reach out in a crevice to attack creatures." As Lin Dong said, he motioned to the two women soldiers who were protecting themselves: "you fire at the ground!"


    The two women soldiers immediately raised their submachine guns and swept to the ground that Lin Dong pointed to.


    In other places, the bullets hit the rocks, but in a place that looked like a rock, the bullets were deeply nailed in, and the sound of hitting was very dull, not like a rock, but a bit like hitting a tree. At this suspicious point, countless soldiers immediately raised their guns, but little Eric stopped.


    He led the two elites forward boldly.


    A little closer.


    Just raise the gun in your hand and shoot accurately.


    All of a sudden, the ground seemed to collapse. A black whip swung up like lightning and shot at little Eric''s neck at high speed.


    "Go to hell!" The gun in little Eric''s hand opened fire fiercely. With his other hand, he pulled out a sharp saber and waved it to the "whip" without retreating.


    "Pa!"


    The whip broke.


    The rest, like a snake into the cave, quickly retreated back to the collapsed rock gap and disappeared without a trace.


    Little Eric grabbed the flamethrower in the soldier''s hand and spewed at the palm sized crack in the rock. But unfortunately, his retaliation has no effect at all. He took a deep breath and motioned to the soldiers, "walk around, don''t get close. Mike, you pour a bottle of acid into it. Billy and menhofford, you cover. Report to me if you have any information


    He came as soon as he had set the task.


    Because Lin Dong was observing the whip which was broken on the ground.


    "Mr. wood, what''s this?" Little Eric looks at Lin Dong. He hopes to get the answer from this gifted scientist.


    "Sorry, I''m not a biologist. I''m still this weird creature.


    Lin Dong really said, "this is Mr. Mu Mu''s discovery. We should let Mr. Mu name it!" Big Ivan snorted.


    "Yes, do you need to rush it to you? It''s just a name! " Griffin also feel uncomfortable, if there is no God adult, you do not know how many soldiers must die to find it out!


    "Mr. wood, I''m sorry. As soon as I get into shape, it''s easy for me to forget things." Professor Jeffrey used the excuse of his devotion.


    "It''s OK. I''m not interested in naming. Besides, this is your place. It''s up to you to make a record. Don''t mention naming, it''s the next harvest. If you don''t want to, I won''t take even a little from it. " Lin Dong uses such words to dispel the other party''s vigilance. Anyway, he can hold as many rings as he has. He can seal the other party''s mouth with his words first, and it''s not too late for them to ask for his hand.


    "I feel so ashamed!" Little Eric apologized quickly: "Mr. wood, you are a real scientist!"


    "Go on!" Lin Dong laughs it off.


    Fox found that Lin Dong was in such a strange place.


    She quietly.


    Close to Lin Dong.


    This clever fox girl has a strong sixth sense. She believes that in this underground world with many monsters, the safest place is his side.


    "Are you here to protect me?" Lin Dong didn''t expose her. Instead, he gave her an excuse.


    "Mr. wood, you are the most important, aren''t you?" As soon as fox heard this, he immediately pushed a female soldier away and walked close to Lin Dong''s body. People who didn''t know it seemed to suspect that it was a couple. The woman soldier who was pushed away tried to get her position back several times. After all, her task was to "protect" her goal, but no matter how hard she tried, she was easily resolved by fox.


    "..." Lin Dong smiles. Although the fox girl is also in trouble, she finally gets rid of a temporary bodyguard.


    Enter the left aisle.


    Josiah has led his genetic soldiers away.


    All the soldiers who entered saw the answer to the scream.


    It was a well shaped trap formed by several spikes. A gene soldier stepped on the mechanism. He had no chance to react, so he let the javelin pierce the nail and died. Because the heart, lungs, throat and forehead were pierced, the gene soldier died instantly, and the strengthened body turned into a gradually cooling corpse without any effect.


    "This mechanism has never been triggered before!" Little Eric''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Some mechanisms change with time, and their positions will move continuously in the set area. In this way, the intruder can avoid recording the relevant information of the trap, and prevent the intruder from avoiding and destroying the trap." Lin Dong observed the well shaped trap: "this should be that kind of trap."


    "So it is, Mr. wood, can you deduce the law of its operation?" Little Eric found that Mr. wood could do anything.


    "No, it would be a very complicated and huge project, no less than cracking the telegraph code." Lin Dong shook his head.


    make fun of.


    How can I tell you this secret.


    Don''t think you can bribe me by showing me something like this, just by your God''s eyes? Don''t think too much about some things!


    Around the trap, Lin Dong and the soldiers continued to move forward, walked for more than ten minutes, and then bypassed a fork. This time, there was no abnormality, and they passed safely. However, just when everyone thought it was safe, they were suddenly at the back of the team.


    There was a shrill cry for help


    "Help


    Then people with sensitive ears can clearly hear the sound of heavy objects being dragged. The dragging sound goes away very quickly. When little Eric rushes to the end of the team, he finds a trail of dragging disappearing in the dark of the tunnel.


    On the ground, only the missing soldier''s gun was left.

 Chapter 332

    "Who was captured?" In the face of such a situation, little Eric hated his teeth itching, but he had nothing to do.


    "Dave! His shoelaces were loose and he stopped to tie them. At first, I was standing beside him. But before I got out of the room for a meter, I found that he was retreating quickly. It seemed that he was dragged by something. I tried my best to catch up with him, but I couldn''t catch up with him... "The soldier who was good friends with the missing soldier was very depressed. Of course, I was secretly glad that if he stopped to wait for his companion, Most likely, even he was captured by the monster in the dark.


    "Do you see what that is?" Little Eric wants to find out the truth.


    "I didn''t see it clearly. It was hidden behind Dave, and it was so fast that it disappeared in an instant." Not only the soldier said so, but several other soldiers who witnessed also shook their heads, saying that they didn''t see the monster.


    "From the traces on the ground, it could be a big snake!" Professor Geoffrey carefully examined the drag marks on the ground and came to the conclusion.


    "Mr. wood?" Little Eric looks at Lindong''s face.


    "I''m not sure what it is. Maybe it''s a snake or something. There''s too little information." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Each team takes turns to postpone, keep two people staring at the back at any time, report any situation immediately, if there is a monster, shoot immediately. In addition, the teams should pay attention to the details. Never let the shoelaces loose and stop to tie them. We should know that any negligence in details can be fatal. See the companion alone, the members of the team are helping each other, to provide enough vigilance for the safety of the companion Little Eric had to give an order to start again. Now the soldiers should not only pay attention to the unknown monsters in front of them, but also pay attention to the traps under their feet, and even pay attention to the attack and killing behind them. They only feel numb one by one, but now they have to go.


    Lin Dong is protected in the middle of the team.


    Fox suddenly approached.


    Red lips as if to kiss him, close to his ear, said: "you must know that monster!"


    Lin Dong was very sweating: "Miss Fox, from what point do you see it? Sometimes I really admire your imagination, a monster I''ve never seen before, but you conclude that I know it. What''s the reasoning


    "I can see it from the slight disdain under your eyes when you told Professor Jeffrey that it was a big snake." Fox is very serious.


    "You are wrong!" Lin Dong did not admit it.


    Can you see the slight disdain under your eyes?


    Don''t say there''s no such thing.


    There is.


    You can''t see it in such a dark environment!


    In fact, fox just had a kind of intuition. Lin Dong didn''t admit that she couldn''t help it. Just now, she was just testing.


    After walking around the tunnel for about an hour, suddenly the space in front of it suddenly opened up. A pyramid with Mayan characteristics stood high in front of it. The two female soldiers who were in charge of escorting Lin Dong took the opportunity to introduce to Lin Dong: "the base of this Maya pyramid is 225 meters long, 222 meters wide and 65 meters high, with a volume of one million cubic meters. In addition, it has 365 steps, which is equal to the value of the earth''s rotation around the sun. The top floor is the temple, which has been abandoned for some reason. "


    "Maybe it''s not abandoned, but you haven''t studied it yet! Mayan civilization is not so easy to crack. " Fox grinned.


    "Do you want to see it?" The female soldier asked Lin Dong for advice.


    "No Lindong paused and said, "the temple is here. It won''t run away. We can study it on our way back. Everyone is moving forward. I can''t affect them because of my hobbies. If they don''t stop, I can''t guarantee your safety, so I decided to go up and have a look when I come back, if I have enough time. "


    "Thank you, Mr. wood. You are such a sweet gentleman!" The female soldier was very happy.


    "I don''t think he''s a gentleman!" Fox does not agree, she will also sit and watch the red knee spider climb on the small buttocks of things.


    Lin Dong decided to shut up.


    To reason with an unreasonable woman?


    The real reason why he didn''t go to the temple to study was not that he was considerate of the female soldiers around him, but that Lin Dong thought that if there was anything worth studying on the underground pyramid, it would have been moved back to the base by the Mayflower group. How could he have stayed and waited for his arrival. Most importantly, Lin Dong found that it was a piece of decadence through induction, without any noticeable breath fluctuation.


    Around the pyramid.


    About an hour further on.


    Little Eric ordered the soldiers to rest for ten minutes and then continue on the road.


    Then he chose between the two forks. This time, little Eric chose one of the forks. It was obvious that there was a skull on the right side of the death warning sign.


    Less than five minutes later, the terrain of the tunnel gradually went down and became steeper and steeper. In some places, the slope was more than 40 degrees, and the soldiers with heavy backpacks walked very painfully. But we can''t mess here, we must control our steps, because there are many places marked with traps, and stepping on them is a death.


    When the slope is finished, turn around a bend and an abyss appears in front of it.


    Dark and deep.


    "You have to use ropes here. It''s not very deep. There''s a small platform about 300 meters deep, and the deepest part of the earth is less than 500 meters!" While ordering the soldiers to gather at the winch, little Eric introduced to Lin Dong and others: "in order to explore this abyss, we have to do a lot of work. Mr. wood, please pay attention to safety, because under this abyss, there will be another world! It''s a paradise for monsters and insects. The winged snakes we saw before, as well as all kinds of creatures, were arrested below. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, the sound of gunfire came from under the abyss.


    Bang bang.


    There was a loud noise.


    The soldiers'' faces changed dramatically. They all held up their guns and pointed to the darkness around them. At this time, any disturbance may induce their nervous tension.


    "Josiah heard that. Please answer. What happened next? Yes, please Young Eric immediately gave Josiah a short wave call, who had reached the bottom of the abyss.


    "Sasha... A lot of worms, Sasha... We''re cleaning up. There''s no danger down here for the time being... Sasha... Over." In the noise of electricity, Josiah''s voice came up, and little Eric was relieved to hear that there was no danger. But it is said that the gunfire below has not stopped, and there are even signs of increasing intensity.


    "Go down and support at once!" Young Eric ordered his elite team to go down through the winch of the rope immediately.


    "I seem to see something in the back!" Griffins seem to have found something.


    "You want to scare people again!" Fox listened to the Griffin all the way, but every time he saw the monster, it was an illusion.


    "I really saw it. My eyes seemed to be shining. It must be a ghost! Only ghosts can be seen and seen, and their eyes shine! God, I see it again. Damn it, I''m not an illusion this time. Look there, look, look... "The Griffin exclaimed.


    This time everyone saw it.


    There''s a monster.


    What''s more, they can fly and rotate in the sky at amazing speed, as if looking for hunting opportunities.


    Instead of taking out his gun, Lin Dong held the plane in his hand. Instead of pointing at the monsters in the sky, he yelled to the soldiers nearby: "be careful, there''s something under our feet! It''s a cave bat in the sky. It doesn''t matter if it''s bigger. It can''t kill people. We should pay attention to the crevices here. Spread out and don''t get close to them! "


    His shouts worked.


    Many soldiers withdrew quickly after hearing the news.


    But there was also a flustered soldier who fell when he retreated. When he got up, countless jellyfish like ghosts fell on him.


    The two companions of the soldier wanted to stretch out their hands to pull them. They were scared and ran back. The soldier touched by the jellyfish monster didn''t make any sound. He trembled silently and fell down like a cut tree.


    Toxic!


    It''s in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    "Shoot!" Little Eric ordered to open his mouth, but Lin Dong immediately stopped: "no, don''t shoot. There are too many monsters. Their bodies are different from ordinary creatures. The damage of shooting is not big, but it will irritate them. We are now in a narrow environment. Once a huge monster surges up, we will be very dangerous! "


    "But they''re coming towards us. Do something Professor Geoffrey was worried. Not only he, but everyone''s heart was bristling, because they saw thousands of jellyfish like monsters coming out of the rock, and they didn''t know how many of them were.


    "You''re the professor, OK?" Griffin couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Maybe these monsters are afraid of fire!" Lin Dong guessed.


    "Come on, come on, use the flamethrower! Don''t spray on them, spray on the ground in front of us, force them back Little Eric hastened to order, several long flames sprayed on the ground, and the jellyfish like monsters were afraid of fire and retreated like a tide. However, after they retreated, people found that the body of the soldier on the ground had been corroded into a pool of yellow water. There was no clothes left. Only the ragged remains of the gun proved that its owner once existed in the world.


    "NIMA!" Griffins are not afraid of this kind of corrosive monster.


    "If it wasn''t for you, it''s estimated that at least half of the people would die here! The Mayflower group is so lucky The female soldier who is responsible for protecting Lin Dong hugs him tightly with her arms and kisses him gently with her fragrant lips: "this is the interest. The real gratitude is still in the future!"


    "Sister, can you discount your gratitude?" As soon as Lin Dong said it, fox bent over with a smile. As the richest man in the world, he said it with humor.


    If diaosi dares to talk to the goddess like this, she will give her a slap in the face!


    It''s doomed to be lonely. There''s a rhythm in my life!


    The Griffin patted his chest with a lingering fear: "I say this kind of ghost is not an alien, right? The more they think about it, the more they look like it. Although they don''t have laser guns in their hands, they really look like it! "


    Philip can''t stand him: "don''t watch too many sci-fi movies, cough!"


    Big Ivan seized the opportunity to ridicule Professor Jeffrey: "Dear Professor Jeffrey, give this monster a name, don''t you have the habit of rushing to name it? Anyway, the open-minded Mr. wood will not care with you! Alien jellyfish seems to be a good name. How about my proposal, professor? "


    Professor Jeffrey''s face was thick enough to ignore it.


    He''s quite at ease in trying to name things like that.


    It''s his credit.


    As for the jellyfish monster is not to find a way to force back, what does it matter, if you can handle everything, what do you want soldiers to do?

 Chapter 333

    Down the abyss.


    Wet, and inexplicable smell.


    Governor Josiah, with gene soldiers, continues to drive ahead. Lin Dong and others are still in the middle, accepting the best protection.


    Along the way, we can see countless insect carcasses scattered on the ground. Some of them were smashed by bullets, and the juice flew everywhere. Some of them were scorched by flames, and the real form could not be identified. When Lin Dong and his party passed by, all kinds of creatures at the bottom of the valley were scared into the dark from time to time. Black skin lizards nearly meters long, spiders about the size of a palm, and stone frogs about the size of a washbasin vied to avoid each other. However, when people passed by, they quickly climbed out of the darkness, greedily devoured the fresh bodies on the ground, and even fought for more food.


    "There are snakes here!" The Griffin''s flashlight sweeps by and finds a snake several meters long crawling lazily in front of him.


    "Please don''t make a fuss. Mr. Griffin, who has always been a brave man, please keep your image in my mind!" Fox reminded Griffins to pay attention to the image, although this image has been destroyed almost, but can maintain a bit or try to maintain it!


    A few kilometers from the abyss.


    I got into a huge passage that looked like a canyon and a tunnel.


    Then, there was a clandestine underground river. This underground river is not very big. It is a stream. The current is very fast. It scours the rocks and forms turbulence of different sizes.


    "Step on the rocks we marked, don''t enter the river easily!" Little Eric reminded the soldiers to cross the river carefully.


    "There are fish Big Ivan found that there were not only fish in the river, but also a lot of them.


    "Be careful!" Cried one of the women soldiers.


    As soon as he turned his head, a river fish leaped out of the water and spurted water at him. The attacked big Ivan was surprised. He quickly reached out and caught the river fish: "I''ve got you, baby!" Half of his face splashed with water, he showed us his booty with a little elation: "you see, what''s this? A fish with a beer belly


    As soon as Lin Dong''s female soldiers saw it, they quickly pulled Lin Dong away from Da Yiwan: "you quickly throw it away, that fish is poisonous!"


    Big Ivan turns pale: "toxic?"


    He made half of his face swell with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes swell like walnuts, leaving only a tiny crack in his eyes.


    "Am I going blind?" Big Ivan was terrified.


    "Slight poison, it should not get in the way. I think it will subside in two or three days at most!" Everyone dare not get close to big Yiwan, only Lin Dong went up, carefully observed that half of the swollen face, and came to a conclusion that let big Yiwan''s heart fall to the ground. Big Ivan thanks, but also raised the hands of the murderer, want to kill it hard. But in the end, he was reluctant to give up. Finally, he asked the soldiers to take the sealed bag, fill in half a bag of water, and then put in the "beer belly fish" named by him, ready to bring the strange fish back to the ground and become one of the spoils of his trip.


    "I dare say it won''t take a long time to die, suffocate to death!" Griffins don''t think this fish can be brought back.


    "The vitality of underground mutated organisms is very strong. I caught a mutated mouse under Chernobyl after nuclear radiation. It''s bigger than an ordinary pig. It can eat everything, even metal fragments can be digested. I starved him for half a month, but he still danced around and was not affected at all. In the end, the researchers dissected it, removed its internal organs, and it survived tenaciously for two hours. " Big Ivan casually cited his previous examples to illustrate.


    "Don''t you breed with it? Even if they can''t go to the battlefield, it''s not easy to let them go out and destroy a field or a farm? By the way, they can also pollute cities. As long as there are enough of them, they can cause a plague at any time, and it may also be a plague with nuclear radiation! " Professor Jeffrey suddenly found a common topic.


    "We have indeed done similar experiments. Unfortunately, the gene reduction of organisms is too strong. The radiation variant of the first generation of mice is very large, but the next generation is not as good as the next generation. In less than five generations, the gene of mice is completely restored, and the size is almost the same as that of ordinary mice!" Big Ivan shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t you try it on the human body?" Professor Jeffrey asked with a little surprise.


    "Of course, but the mouseman project didn''t succeed." Big Ivan''s voice was filled with regret.


    "..." Lin Dong is very sweaty. He is really a bear and dares to do any experiment.


    "In fact, you should try to find some radiation people!" Professor Geoffrey has a wide range of ideas. It can be seen that he is very flexible.


    "Professor, you should know that human beings are very fragile creatures. The survival rate of irradiated human beings is very low. Moreover, the fertility will be greatly affected. At the same time, the gene reduction of human beings is stronger than that of animals. This kind of plan is impossible to succeed! Have you had a successful experiment with the eye of God? " Big Ivan snorted.


    "We haven''t made good progress yet, but I heard that the mud boom countries have started relevant experiments. Unfortunately, I don''t know what step they have taken." Professor Jeffrey''s words made Lin Dong sweat. In this way, you have done similar experiments with people.


    In your eyes, humans have become mice that can be slaughtered at any time?


    No wonder there are so many missing people on the Mexican border!


    of course.


    Lin Dong can''t manage this kind of thing. He is not a superman who can fly to the sky to save the world with his pants on.


    Through the dark river, and through a relatively small Canyon, there is a vast space in front. There are huge luminous mushrooms everywhere. The dome of the sky is estimated to be more than 1000 meters high. The flashlight can''t shine on it at all, so we can barely recognize the extremely fuzzy outline. The ground is too big to imagine, but it''s a pity that the ground here is almost full of mud. Once you step down, it''s a pit, and there are few places to settle down.


    Full of odor, accompanied by the terrible mosquito swarm.


    The buzzing mosquitoes are like dark clouds.


    If there is no flamethrower to disperse them, it is estimated that people don''t have to stay here for half a day, and they will be sucked to dry.


    "Let''s camp here and go through this wetland. But this wetland is also very dangerous. Please be on guard! " Little Eric found a few blocks of rock that he had marked for a makeshift camp.


    Lin Dong, they are honored guests and can enjoy the benefits of camping on the rocks.


    The soldiers were miserable.


    It is estimated that all kinds of leeches will warmly welcome them.


    The women soldiers took out their tents from their backpacks and quickly put them up to cooperate with each other. The woman soldier in charge of protection was busy preparing food and water for Lin Dong.


    "Stop, there seems to be something over there!" Lin Dong''s words were not finished, he raised his hand and shot a throwing knife into the darkness in the distance. There was only a squeak, and then there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Next to fox immediately threw away his bagel, took out his pistol like lightning, and fired several shots in the direction of Lin Dong''s throwing knife.


    The soldiers who were still camping jumped up in fright, one by one picked up their guns and rushed nervously into the darkness.


    The woman soldier who is responsible for protecting Lin Dong wants to hold him.


    But Lin Dong jumped down from the rock.


    Fox and Philip followed, Griffin''s reaction was not slow, he picked up his gun and quickly followed, while little Eric, who arranged the guard on the other side, also rushed like an arrow.


    Under the light.


    The incoming enemy soon showed up.


    It was an unexpected mouse... Not to mention the little pig, it was close to the big pig! The head and tail of this mouse are more than three meters, and its body is bigger than that of an ordinary military dog. If it didn''t fall on the ground, I''m afraid a puma wouldn''t dare to say that it could win it. The head of the mouse is deeply pierced with Lin Dong''s throwing knife, and there are several gun holes in addition.


    Even though it was so badly hurt, it was not completely out of breath.


    Under the injection of people.


    This huge mouse is still struggling, and seems to want to escape under countless guns.


    "Your mouse man project has been successful?" Big Ivan looks at Professor Jeffrey in shock.


    "It''s not a rat man. It''s a damned mutant mouse! I don''t know what''s going on. There''s no radiation here, but all the mice here have mutated. We''ve killed one before. It''s bigger than this one. It weighs 165 pounds! " Professor Geoffrey wanted to get close to the dying rat, but the mutant rat suddenly looked up and seemed to want to bite him, which scared Professor Geoffrey back two steps. Little Eric stepped forward, took the soldier''s shotgun and shot the mouse in the head.


    "Even with nuclear radiation, it''s impossible for mice to mutate so much. The radiation in Chernobyl is severe enough, but the mice can''t mutate as small as pigs, and now they can catch up with big pigs! " Fox suspected there was something more powerful here.


    "Could it be the curse of the Mayans?" Griffins have big brain holes.


    "Why don''t you say it''s an alien experiment?" Fox is speechless to this guy.


    "Mr. wood, what do you think is the possibility that there is a huge source of radiation here?" Philip looks at Lindong.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s possible!" Lin Dong felt that this underground trip should be fruitful, especially after he found the mutant mouse, his premonition became more and more intense.


    "We must find it! Mr. wood, Mr. Philip and Miss Fox, as long as you help us find this radiation source, we can meet any of your needs. " Professor Jeffrey, as Uncle Sam has always been used to, put things under his own name. Is there a radiation source in NIMA? Even if there is, I don''t know where it is. It''s already yours? Don''t you really think we''re your prospectors? Even if you are village tyrants, you can''t be so ugly!


    "Find it first!" Philip snorted without expression.


    If it''s not in this place, it''s in Europe.


    Philip will slap Professor Jeffrey in the face. What do you dare to shout in front of our dark hall, just a district leader? Even your God''s eye, when you see the dark hall, calls out, brother. How dare you put something that has not appeared in theory into your pocket? Isn''t that bold?


    Little Eric wants to talk, but he looks at Lin Dong, his lips move slightly, and finally he doesn''t say anything.


    Fox looked at the crowd with a smile, as if he loved to see the Mayflower group and the dark hall.


    Lin Dong draws the knife.


    Listen.


    Immediately waved to the soldiers to be on guard: "don''t worry about the radiation source, withdraw to the rock side, hurry up, we''re in trouble!"


    With the direction of Lin Dong''s fingers, the soldiers swept with a powerful flashlight and found that hundreds of mutant mice were rushing to this side. The battle was a rare spectacle in the world.


    The tide of mice, and each has a wolf dog, the number is countless


    "Retreat, rock based terrain, free to shoot, kill all these species!" Little Eric knew that the war between man and mouse was inevitable now, and a situation of life and death was formed, either rat or human. If there is still a trace of hesitation, I''m afraid it will lead to the destruction of the whole army.


    "This is hell!" Big Ivan thought that the scene he saw in Chernobyl was terrible, but it couldn''t compare with the rat tide here.

 Chapter 334

    All kinds of weapons fired together.


    The bullets rained on the giant rats, and the fast approaching rats were like the waves meeting the hard rocks, which were suddenly frustrated.


    But the temporary frustration does not mean that the hungry creatures will retreat. Instead, they charge towards the soldiers on the side of the rock with faster speed and more desperate attitude. The bloody smell of their companions and the pain of bullet shooting in their bodies stimulated them to be extremely crazy. The mutant giant rat with tenacious vitality, if it doesn''t hit the key point, needs several or even ten guns in the body to completely lose its action power.


    As for death, unless they hit the brain stem or heart, they will fall on the swamp and struggle until the blood runs out.


    "Fire with all your strength, machine gunners suppress rats, snipers shoot with precision! If you find their leader, there must be a leader among them. If you find him, as long as you kill the leader of the giant rat, these dogs will disperse immediately! " Little Eric had never met a mutant giant rat, but he knew that underground creatures often had leaders.


    Killing the leader is the best way to force back the underground creatures.


    of course.


    It''s not easy.


    Because of the poor living environment, the underground creatures are far more cunning than the ground creatures in the case of survival of the fittest.


    Lin Dong can clearly sense the existence of the leader of the rat group. Through it, Lin Dong can guess the mutation truth of these giant rats. However, it is impossible for him to tell little Eric the secret. He came here with the intention of making a fortune. How can he put his own money into other people''s pockets!


    The soldiers shot nervously, but Lin Dong entered a leisurely mode of watching the play.


    A rare Hollywood blockbuster!


    You don''t have to pay for movie tickets!


    "Grenades! Come on, they''re coming Many soldiers saw that the bullets were gradually unable to hold down, so they quickly took off their grenades, opened the insurance, and then threw them at the tide of the enemy.


    "Hell, is this still a mouse?"


    "I think these ghosts are stronger than cows!"


    "Shoot that leaky fish, it''s very fast. Shoot it, shoot it quickly!"


    Several places were broken through by rats, which made it difficult for the soldiers to care. Fortunately, Philip and Griffin, these experts, easily killed the fish in the net, so as to maintain the stability of the whole front. With the concerted efforts of all the people, the soldiers insisted on the support of Josiah and gene soldiers. The soldiers and the super elite team work together, and the firepower is super strong. The soldiers'' morale is greatly boosted, and they play more and more excellently. However, the mutant giant rat is still unable to break through the soldiers'' guns even though it has paid a lot of damage.


    Under the powerful interception of modern firearms, the mutant rat group gradually has nearly 10% sacrifice, countless corpses and blood everywhere.


    I don''t know whether the leader sent the signal or because of fear.


    The rats retreated helplessly.


    Just like when they came here just now, they quickly retreated into the darkness, and soon disappeared. If it wasn''t for the mountain of rat carcasses on the swamp ground and the dense smell of blood, people would even doubt whether this giant mutant rat group had really appeared.


    "We''ve been here so many times, but it''s the first time we''ve met this mutant rat group!" Little Eric felt that everything was not going well. First, there was a big difference between the opening and closing time of the mysterious door. Then there was the attack of underground flagellates. Before he went down the abyss, he was almost driven back by a group of jellyfish like monsters. Now just starting to explore, I have encountered so many troubles, and I don''t know what will be ahead of me in the next journey! Unfortunately, the shortest opening time of the mysterious gate was five days later, and there was no return. Otherwise, little Eric would suggest to retreat back to the base site for the time being.


    "What about the casualties?" Asked Josiah, frowning.


    "Fortunately, the rats didn''t break through the defense line. We have no casualties for the time being. However, in just a few minutes, we have consumed one third of our ammunition, and then we continue to go deep, and we don''t know if there are the same large group of underground creatures coming. " Little Eric didn''t expect that the bullet consumption would be so serious, but at that time, the situation was urgent. If he didn''t shoot hard to intercept, I was afraid that the whole team would be completely gnawed by the rats.


    "There''s a rest cave not far ahead. Our last group left some ammunition there. Although we can''t replenish all the ammunition, we can make do with it." Josiah motioned for the team to start at once.


    The strong smell of blood will attract more and more powerful underground creatures.


    Stay here again.


    Life is in danger at any time.


    The soldiers quickly removed the tent and moved. Lin Dong ran to the mutant rat carcass and looked at it for a while.


    Professor Jeffrey followed him almost every step of the way, gesturing to his subordinates to take a picture, and staring at Lin Dong''s face, as if to see something on his face. The female soldier, who is responsible for protecting Lin Dong, nervously takes out her pistol and points to the half dead mutant rats on the ground, fearing that they will turn over and hurt people again.


    "What makes them so mutated?" Asked fox.


    "I don''t know yet." Lin Dong shook his head and did not make a final conclusion: "I suspect there is an almost constant source of pollution or radiation around here. These giant rats can''t become like this in one generation or two. They have mutated into this form for thousands of years or even longer


    "Can constant radiation keep the variation going?" Big Ivan keenly captured this information, and Professor Jeffrey on the other side also flashed his eyes.


    "It''s possible in theory, but the source must be strong enough to exist for a long time." Lin Dong smiles.


    "Is there no such research in China?" Asked big Ivan tentatively.


    "I don''t know. At least I don''t have such research in my hands. I personally don''t hold a highly appreciative attitude towards gene variation. On the contrary, I think that the original human gene is the best. If it mutates, it may gain strength in a short period of time, but it also needs to pay some other price in exchange. This is a result that is not worth the loss. " Lin Dong shook his head.


    "The price? Exchange? " Professor Geoffrey asked strangely, "how can I not know what price the gene warrior paid in exchange?"


    "It''s hard to say that at the moment. If we use our cultivation method, the soldiers with genetic variation will have slower training effect than those without genetic variation. " Lin Dong gave an example with reservation.


    "Your Oriental cultivation?" Professor Geoffrey laughs: "I don''t think the immortal cultivation method in your legend is of any use. Those are the fantasies of ancient alchemists! Mr. wood, although you have made great achievements in gene, please don''t mislead us to the direction of fantasy, OK? Our May Flower Group is very sincere to cooperate with you


    He thinks that Oriental cultivation is false.


    The existence of fantasy.


    even to the extent that.


    Professor Geoffrey thinks that Lin Dong is deliberately misleading himself by using illusory things to cover up the genetic truth.


    For his idea, Lin Dong is not happy on the surface, but he praises it in his heart. It''s too much for you to think like this. This is the result I want! But on the surface, Lin Dong''s face sank: "Professor Jeffrey, please let''s keep our own opinions."


    Little Eric saw that Lin Dong''s face was not right, and quickly came forward to apologize: "Mr. wood, we have no malice to you, but we are too eager for your achievements in genetics!"


    "Professor Jeffrey, don''t you think Mr. wood is just a nerd with no power to bind a chicken?" Big Ivan can''t help but sneer.


    "Isn''t Mr. wood''s strength based on his genetic theory?" Professor Jeffrey did not believe that Lin Dong''s "Kung Fu" was really practiced. In fact, not only he, but also Philip and fox have the same doubts. Ordinary college students can''t be so powerful. Lin Dong must have injected the best gene medicine, maybe the golden gene medicine that never appeared.


    It''s a little different from Professor Jeffrey.


    Philip and Fox also think that part of Lindong''s strength is really trained.


    For Jeffrey, the professor, the Oriental style of cultivation is ridiculous and an alchemist''s fantasy. But for them, as super strong men, the Oriental style of cultivation is a real thing.


    It''s a kind of "Qi" that is more powerful than blood energy. It''s a special energy that Westerners can''t practice, and only Oriental people''s physique can practice successfully.


    Fox and Philip even suspect that because of his cultivation, Lin Dong opened his brain and God''s forbidden area, so that he could get far more achievements than the times in genetics, and his body was also greatly strengthened. Only by strengthening both the brain and the body, can the ordinary college students in the past become Mr. wood, who is famous all over the world today.


    "Hey, you are not qualified as a novice apprentice. Shut up immediately!" The Griffin was furious when he heard that Professor Geoffrey was talking about his favorite God.


    "I think you''re jealous, too!" Big Ivan added fuel to the fire.


    "It''s you who should shut up. I''m also an authority, but I''m not as good as Mr. wood. You''re not what I should talk about at all, OK?" Professor Jeffrey gave a cold smile. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s 100% success rate in gene experiment, he would not be convinced. What are Griffins and big Ivan? A warrior who only knows brute force, a spy leader of the Maoxiong Kingdom, do you know what science is? How ridiculous!


    "It''s OK to have a controversial view of things. I''m not a dictator." Lin Dong said with a smile: "however, we''d better leave the controversial things to go out. Now it''s time for us to go. In the dark, I feel a lot of things are approaching..."


    "Let''s go!" Little Eric''s heart immediately became nervous.


    In the past, he was a little dismissive of Lin Dong, and thought that no matter how much he could fight, it was almost the same as himself.


    But after a period of time, he found that he and the other party are not at the same level.


    Whenever danger comes up, the other party is always the first to give a warning, long before he enters the abyss and has "rich experience" for many times. Moreover, this gifted scientist, who has never entered the underground world, is extremely accurate in observing and judging things. Compared with him, I''m really like a novice apprentice. No, maybe even a novice apprentice is not qualified!


    They found what Josiah called the cave.


    That cave is very small.


    To be exact, it''s not a cave. At most, it''s a residence drilled out of a huge rock gap by a group of underground creatures, and then cleaned up by humans to obtain a temporary resting place.


    "Here!" As Lin Dong approached the cave, he frowned.


    "Is there anything wrong with this cave?" Fox is best at looking at people''s faces.


    "There''s a strange smell. Maybe there have been powerful creatures before. In other words, there used to be highly polluted organisms here. If we can find them, maybe we can better find the source of radiation pollution! " After observing the cave, Lin Dong asked Josiah, "have you ever found any bones or huge bodies when you cleaned them up before?"


    "No!" Josiah shook his head: "this cave is not big. Has there ever been a huge creature?"


    "It should have appeared, but most of the traces have been destroyed. What a pity!" Lin Dong watched the cave wall with a flashlight for a while, and finally shook his head.


    Everybody looks at Josiah.


    Everyone suspected that this guy was lying.


    It must have been discovered before. Josiah moved it back to the base, but because it was too secret, he chose to hide it.


    Josiah''s mouth is closed tightly. It''s impossible to force him to speak out. For people like Josiah, the interests of the rice nation must be above everything else. However, he did not say that Lin Dong had a way.


    "Although there is no trace, there is still a little residual taste. Maybe we can find a way to trace and find the real source of radiation pollution!" When Lin Dong said this, Josiah, Eric and Jeffrey were very complicated. To be honest, they don''t want Lin Dong to find such an important source of radiation pollution that can make organisms mutate before he is completely under his command. But without Mr. wood, how can we find the pollution source that we don''t know where?

 Chapter 335

    I stayed in the cave for five hours, waiting for the soldiers to rest.


    Josiah and the gene soldiers set out first, clearing the way ahead.


    ten minutes later.


    Little Eric took the team to keep up. Because of the need for rotation, more than 200 soldiers left half of them to stay in the cave.


    "Strange, I haven''t seen a monster for a long time? Do they know we''re coming and hiding? " Griffin has been careful, but he found that his worry is a bit superfluous. After walking in the dark mud swamp for a long time, no animal appeared, let alone attacked.


    "This may be an anomaly." Lin Dong, please be careful.


    "No movement or abnormality?" Griffins don''t understand.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Why?" Even fox next to him was curious.


    "There are no animals around. If there are some powerful animals on the surface outside, they will threaten and make animals disappear. For example, the tiger, its appearance will let the animals in the forest compete to avoid. In the same way, if it''s snakes, if King Cobra appears in a place, then all kinds of snakes in that place will disappear. The rats we met before are very powerful, hungry and crazy, but there is not a mouse here, not even an underground creature, which is unreasonable! " Lin Dong cited these examples to illustrate.


    "Hiss!" The Griffin took a cool breath: "if you say so, isn''t there a monster here that is much more powerful than the rats?"


    "I hope not." Lin Dong said that everyone felt numb immediately.


    "Now what? Back in the cave? " Little Eric doesn''t want to have a super monster that''s more terrifying than rats to come out of the dark.


    "What we need more is calm. Maybe we are in the hunting range of monsters. If we show weakness, the situation will be more dangerous. You''ve been here many times before and haven''t been attacked by this powerful monster, so it may be dormant or completely ignoring our existence. I hope humans are not in each other''s diet. After all, powerful monsters don''t lack food like rats. " Lin Dong said that everyone''s heart was finally comforted.


    "We have to get out of this place and speed up the March." Josiah, who was on the way ahead, was also shocked when he heard the report from little Eric.


    The soldiers oppressed fear.


    Speed up the pace.


    About an hour and a half forward, the distance of the dark sparse finally have all kinds of movement.


    The soldiers were moved when they saw a few mutant giant rat like shadows darting away from the flashlight.


    Finally escaped, did not experience the threat of death, simply can''t imagine so shadow over the bottom of the heart of terror!


    After walking more than half of the marsh mud, there began to be large rocks in some places on the ground, with countless luminous mushrooms growing on them. These luminous mushrooms can not provide lighting, on the contrary, they emit a kind of faint light, which looks very strange. Lin Dong examined these mushrooms with a flashlight and found that there was a food chain system around them.


    Mushrooms glow and attract insects or small animals.


    The long legged spider hidden in the mushroom will kill these cheated prey and suck them into mummies. The excrement of long legged spiders, as well as the remains of insects and small animals, turns into nutrients for mushrooms.


    Next to some mushrooms, there''s a giant frog that''s higher up the food chain.


    Each of them is estimated to weigh several kilos and is generally large in size.


    It''s ugly beyond description.


    Mouth and back, there are a variety of black thorns, very few species even eyelids have thorns, it looks disgusting.


    "Mr. wood, why are you interested in these little animals?" The female soldier in charge of escorting Lin Dong couldn''t help but wonder why he was interested in such ugly giant frogs and long legged spiders. In contrast, isn''t the huge mutant rat group worth studying? However, seeing that Lin Dong was interested, she volunteered: "do you want me to catch one back?"


    "No, I just want to see the level of radiation pollution around here. According to the genetic variation of organisms, I''m afraid it won''t be far away from pollution. At least, this direction is correct. " Lin Dong made his judgment.


    "Do you want to move on, or do you want to take a break before you start?" Young Eric asks Lin Dong for advice.


    "Go on!" Lin Dong is not a bookworm.


    Another three hours.


    Josiah in front stopped.


    He came back with the gene soldiers, frowning, with a very serious look, and said to everyone, "the road we explored before has disappeared!"


    How could the road explored disappear?


    You don''t want to take us there, do you?


    Philip and fox look at each other.


    Big Ivan wanted to talk, but Philip shook his head at him.


    Josiah looked at Lindong and explained, "we have marked the road we have explored before, but the marked place is flooded. The place we passed before was a swamp with a small amount of rocks, but now it has completely become a land of glory. Not to mention the ground, we can''t even find half a rock. "


    "How long has it been since you last explored?" Lin Dong thought about it and asked.


    "Less than a month." Josiah road.


    "Depth of water?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "We''ve tried. The depth of the water is more than two meters in a few steps." Josiah said that the soldiers are too heavy to swim across armed forces. Besides, this is an underground world. If there are monsters in the water, they will be wiped out.


    "Maybe it''s the infiltration of groundwater. Have you ever touched any mechanism before?" Lin Dong raised the possibility.


    "I don''t think so. We''ve always been careful." Josiah said so, but big Ivan suspected that this guy was lying. According to Uncle Sam''s urination, if they saw any mechanism, they would not touch it? It''s the cowboys who don''t know what to do! Without touching the underground mechanism, it is impossible to suddenly find many large-scale areas with a water depth of more than two meters at the bottom of the earth without any reason. It''s just that up to now, people are too lazy to tear them down.


    "Take a detour!" Lin Dong does not think that swimming in unknown waters is a right thing.


    "However, we haven''t explored the detour area, which is likely to bring about unknown changes and dangers!" Josiah suggested that we should be cautious. It''s better to withdraw the cave for a while, and then re explore it when we have a good rest. Anyway, there''s a lot of time.


    "Go and have a look first. Maybe more places will be flooded next!" Lin Dong suspected that this kind of area was just the beginning.


    Once the groundwater penetrates, the total amount is very large.


    Maybe the whole swamp will turn into a big lake.


    Fortunately, at present, Ze district is only a low-lying area. Since the swamp passed, there was obviously a downhill. When the long slope was finished, then it was Ze district. A vast expanse of water, in the dark underground space, I do not know how broad. It''s really stupid to swim from above. However, the next question comes again. If we really want to make a detour, how can we make a detour?


    "Mr. wood!" The female soldier escorting Lin Dong suggested: "Mary has an inflatable raft in her backpack, but it can only be used by two people!"


    "Our soldiers also have some inflatable rafts. We can do this. We can go there first, and then send the soldiers back and forth, so many times. On the one hand, it does not affect our progress; on the other hand, it does not need to take a detour on unfamiliar roads that have not been explored. " Professor Jeffrey made the best of both worlds suggestion.


    "If the waters are safe, that''s a good idea!" Lin Dong used a flashlight to shoot slowly on the dark water.


    There was no vision at first.


    But.


    It''s been a long time.


    We found that there was a strange light on the water surface, like fireflies, but they couldn''t fly.


    Fox and the women soldiers, quickly help to shine with the flashlight, Griffins they have joined, hoping to see what those firefly like light is. Soon more light spots appeared, too many to calculate, and floated on the water.


    "Is that a glowing insect?" Big Ivan''s voice trembled. He knew it was not, but he hoped that Lin Dong would confirm his guess.


    "Crocodile eyes, at night, crocodile eyes are like this." The Griffin cursed loudly: "Damn, the water is full of crocodiles. Fortunately, we didn''t get into the water, otherwise, we would be their happy snacks!"


    "It''s not a crocodile!" Fox put down his telescope.


    "It''s not a crocodile. What''s that?" The Griffin grabbed the telescope in her hand, and the whole person was stunned.


    Because he found that the water was full of monsters that looked like crocodiles. Their eyes are tiny, but their bodies are surprisingly large. From their floating back, they are a bit like toads. Different from toads, they also have a very thick and slightly flat tail behind them. This cunning species has been hidden under the water, until the flashlight light attraction, just slowly floating up.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong, I would have listened to Professor Geoffrey''s suggestion to take an inflatable raft.


    I''m afraid more than a hundred people can''t even get rid of the dregs.


    Professor Geoffrey was livid.


    Little Eric swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and waved to the soldiers to step back and leave the dangerous waters.


    "Try it out!" Josiah''s courage was like cast iron. He ordered a soldier to pick up the rat meat that had been sealed before, weigh it, and then hurl it into the water tens of meters away.


    The meat of the rat was thrown on the water and splashed.


    Those monsters seem very timid.


    It sank in an instant.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    For a long time, this creature did not appear again, as if scared away by that piece of rat meat.


    "Ha ha ha, these cowards! I dare say they are vegetarians, otherwise they would not be so huge! From their ugly and defensive appearance, this kind of "crocodile frog" should be a relatively low food chain. They may eat some fish and shrimp, or eat some insects, but they can''t attack humans. They don''t have the aggressiveness of carnivores at all, and only low-level creatures can attract light! The most important thing is that crocodile frogs are gregarious. Even if they are gregarious, large carnivorous creatures will not exist in thousands. This is the patent of vegetarian animals, such as wildebeest or buffalo in the prairie! Don''t panic. Crocodile frogs don''t attack people. They may just be a kind of frog, but no matter how they change, they are still a kind of frog! Judging from their variation, we are not far away from the source of radiation pollution! " Professor Jeffrey laughs and is eager to save face. He not only throws his schoolbag to analyze each other''s carnivorous habits, but also claims to name the creature crocodile frog as a kind of frog.


    "Try another piece!" Lindong asked Josiah to continue.


    "Dong!"


    Another piece of rat meat was thrown into the water.


    However, the sinking crocodile frog did not respond at all, as if it had been scared to run away.


    Looking at Lin Dong, is this really a frog with a false appearance? How big is Bai Chang?


    Lin Dong motioned to the female soldiers nearby to untie the backpack, pour out the contents, and then put on a large stone. At the same time, he told the female soldiers to help: "give me an inflatable raft! I''ll test it again! "


    The inflatable raft inflated quickly.


    Lin Dong put the backpack with stones on it. After thinking about it, he motioned to the female soldier to take off her clothes, and even put her submachine gun on the edge of the inflatable raft.


    The woman soldier did it with a little shyness. She took off her bulletproof jacket and showed a body-building figure in a vest. Fox and Griffin help push the inflatable raft into the water.


    The inflatable raft drifted forward slowly under the driving force.


    There has been no movement.


    However, when it was about 20 meters offshore, it slowly drifted to a position 30 or 40 meters away from the sinking area of crocodile frog.


    The water roared, and the whole inflatable raft soared into the sky. Several crocodile frogs burst out of the water with lightning speed, opened their ferocious mouths, and fiercely devoured the inflatable raft in mid air and the backpack thrown up.

 Chapter 336

    The inflatable raft was torn to pieces.


    And the backpack with the stone fell into the mouth of a crocodile frog. Maybe this food is a bit hard. The crocodile frog turned the backpack in the mouth of the big mouth after falling down, trying to find a suitable place. It''s the same with another crocodile frog who grabs a gun into his mouth. However, a gun is not as good as a big stone. He bites it two or three times, chews it directly, and then swallows it into his stomach.


    The backpack with the big stone is a little harder to deal with, but the crocodile frog doesn''t mind swallowing it.


    All kinds of chewing and crushing sound penetrate into people''s eardrums.


    It''s creepy.


    "What a group of docile vegetarians!" Big Ivan thinks that Professor Jeffrey''s face must be hit by reality.


    "I don''t think they''re at the bottom of the food chain. No matter they''re crocodiles or frogs, I don''t want to deal with them! Unless the professor shows me how to tame them correctly Griffin with tacit understanding to Professor Jeffrey patched a knife.


    "Detour!" Josiah made up his mind to wave.


    It''s very dangerous to take a detour, but no more dangerous than swimming in this area.


    Let alone just over 100 people, even another 1000 or even 10000 people, I''m afraid they won''t be able to feed this group of hungry and extremely cunning crocodile frogs.


    Professor Jeffrey''s cheek was as thick as a wall. He shrugged his shoulders, turned around and ordered the soldiers to record the characteristics of the crocodile frog. He didn''t hear the taunts of big Ivan and the Griffin. In any case, he is responsible for the discovery of new creatures in the underground world. What''s a small mistake in judgment? Science always needs to constantly explore and improve in order to be really reasonable!


    "Thank you, Mr. wood!" Wearing a vest to show the bodybuilding figure of the female soldier gave Lin Dong a hug.


    "I want a hug!" Fox, the fox girl, came up to join the fun.


    Lin Dong is very speechless.


    Even if you want to take advantage, don''t do it at this time, OK?


    The soldiers retreated slowly, and led by Josiah, they made a detour along the beach. Little Eric suddenly found that there was a kind of small invisible ripple on the water surface of the bank, and immediately cried out: "be careful, everyone, stay away from the water as far as possible, there is something unusual in the water!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a crash on the water.


    A giant crocodile frog suddenly jumped out of the water and headed for the soldiers on the shore.


    Its body shape is hidden in the water and can''t be seen, but once it comes out of the water, it feels much bigger than an ordinary crocodile. The length of its head and tail is estimated to be six or seven meters. The belly in the middle is especially exaggerated, and the bulging one doesn''t know what it''s carrying. Fortunately, they didn''t crawl very fast after they rushed ashore, and the soldiers were far away from the water, so the raid was unsuccessful.


    Several greedy crocodile frogs rushed ashore.


    "Fire, fire, push these guys back!" Little Eric swept by with a shuttle, but the thick skinned crocodile frogs were not injured. They let the rain like bullets scream and roll all over the ground. But after a long time, no crocodile frogs fell to the ground. They were killed by dozens of bullets, and they even struggled to escape back to the water. All the soldiers were shocked by this fighting ability. Fortunately, they were shooting on the shore. If there was no intensive strafing in the water, how could they be prevented from trying to be fierce?


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong made a comparison between this crocodile frog and the underground river giant lizard. Although he didn''t fight, Lin Dong estimated that the underground river giant lizard under Longkou Mine cave would be better and more agile. As for the weakened version of the underground river giant lizard under Xianren cave, maybe he could only compete with this crocodile frog.


    In this area, we can produce such powerful and amazing underground creatures as crocodile frog.


    It proves that the source of radiation pollution is very serious.


    And this is not the closest place to the pollution source.


    When Lin Dong thought of this, he finally had a little expectation in his heart. Maybe it was a surprise for him!


    Walking around a vast area of water is really a frustrating thing. It''s been walking for several hours. Now I''ve been walking around for a day and a night, but I haven''t reached my destination.


    The worst thing is that the underground magnetic field is abnormal, and the compass often fails, or it is dribbling around.


    In the future, Josiah''s experience can''t be used for reference. He can only rely on Lin Dong, a novice for the first time. It''s a very ironic thing.


    "You''re making a lot of money! If God hadn''t shown you the way, you proud guys would have become monsters! Especially you, dear Professor, I think you should give 80% of your bonus, otherwise I will feel ashamed for you! " Griffin whispered in Professor Jeffrey''s ear whenever he was free.


    "It''s not your turn, Mr. Griffin. You''re useless except for consuming a lot of food." Professor Geoffrey hates Griffins.


    "I admit what you said, but I''m not a professor who takes credit from others everywhere!" Griffins didn''t have much to do with Professor Jeffrey.


    But he just can''t stand the fact that the other side is always robbing Lin Dong for credit.


    For Lin Dong.


    Griffins are worshipped from the bottom of their hearts.


    In fact, Lin Dong''s every move also proves that he is the first brain powder in the world.


    Professor Jeffrey''s brazen fight for credit, Lin Dong doesn''t say anything, but the Griffin is not happy. Your incompetence should shut up and let talented people talk. You always play and disappear at the critical moment and take credit at the last moment. Do you know that you are so smart? Grab the credit of others, grab the limelight of others, that''s all. But how dare you grab my idol? It''s very polite not to do it directly, OK?


    Not to mention Griffins, even Josiah and Erik felt that it was a miracle that so far there were only a few people lost in the team.


    We should know that every time we come to explore, the number of casualties is more than 90%.


    Only a very few lucky people can return.


    It''s not like now.


    Since entering the underground world, only more than ten people have been damaged, less than 20 people.


    "I see the shadow ahead. It should be the mountain wall! Ah, here, here is our previous exploration mark, found, we found the mark! " Josiah was excited for the first time after he found the mark on the ground. In this day and night''s blind March, he felt great pressure. Without Lin Dong''s guidance and avoiding all kinds of monsters, he would have been wiped out for several times. Now we have found the mark to prove that the main direction is right. We have successfully recovered the original road. We have finally got rid of the previous groping state of blindly getting lost.


    The soldiers were excited.


    To celebrate, Josiah stopped the procession, distributed food and had a good rest for an hour.


    The soldiers followed the previous marks and approached the fuzzy mountain wall in the distance. When we got to the bottom of it, we found that the mountain wall was high and steep. Because of the darkness, the height cannot be accurately judged, but it is estimated to be less than 500 meters. Under the almost straight mountain wall, if you look up, you will feel an extremely heavy sense of depression.


    "We''ve come as far as here! Mr. wood, please come and have a look at this. There''s a door here! " Josiah motioned Lindong to follow him.


    "Where is the door?" Big Ivan only saw the endless rocks, not the door at all.


    "The door is right in front of you!" Josiah replied positively.


    "Hell, there are only stones in front of us!" Big Ivan felt that Josiah was joking. There was no door in front of him. There was only a steep mountain wall that even spiders could not climb. Here, many places even exceeded 90 degrees. There was an illusion that he was about to collapse and press on his face.


    "What a door! This is the map we decoded in the era of Maya civilization! In addition, the gate of the Maya''s fate, handed down from generation to generation, also points here. Before, it was said that every generation of powerful chief and wizard would come back here before the end of their lives. " Josiah''s words caught everyone''s attention.


    You don''t believe in decoding.


    Why do you bring Mr. wood here if you can decode the Mayan civilization? You''re already in!


    However, these white headed eagles have stolen the map of the Maya, which is quite possible, otherwise they would not have come to this place.


    One day and one night before, there was no sign. These uncle sam came out one by one just like a headless fly, relying on Mr. wood''s direction. From another angle, we can see that they must have a map in hand when they come here.


    As for the gate of fate?


    You can''t see this!


    In this mountain wall, in addition to rock, or rock!


    "Well, in fact, I know the mantra of opening the door. Don''t believe it. Listen to master Ben''s mantra: open sesame door!" Griffins remember a book in which the curse of opening the door is like this.


    "Mr. Griffin, you have successfully performed all the talent of a teaser!" Fox almost didn''t let the thunder fall to the ground. How funny do you have to be to use this spell to open a stone wall? Would you please change your name to Ali Baba before calling out this mantra?


    "Ha ha!" Lin Dong also made the Griffin laugh.


    "I just want to liven up the atmosphere!" The Griffin said he was kind.


    "I want to give you some exercise!" Fox raised her fist angrily.


    "Well, I''ll shut up!" Griffin doesn''t dare to offend the fox girl. If he wants to fight, he really beats her. But most importantly, he doesn''t want to lose so many people in front of his idol!


    "Don''t you have a way to open it?" Philip didn''t look at the Griffin. He looked directly at Josiah.


    "I guess they didn''t even find it anywhere!" Big Ivan''s suspicion is more malicious, because he suspects that Josiah and they bring Lindong here, just want Lindong to find the invisible door of fate for them. The hieroglyphs of the Mayan civilization are not easy to decode. If they really have that ability, Hollywood will not brag about the end of the world in 2012.


    "Of course we have found the secret door. This is it!" Little Eric pointed to the stone wall in front of him.


    "Then open the door!" Big Ivan sneered.


    "Why don''t you take out the secret disk of the Mayan era and show it to Mr. wood?" Philip doesn''t want to be noisy. He wants something more practical. For example, let professional people do professional things. If you don''t understand it, don''t hide it and take it out.


    "The era secret disk is not in our hands. On the other side of the base, we don''t have enough authority to take it. If Mr. Mu is willing to join us, we will certainly win over this right. " What Professor Jeffrey means is that you have to surrender first and then take it out. Temporary cooperation is impossible to see the secret of the era. When he said that, Philip, they understood a little. These white headed Eagles brought Mr. wood here, not to open the door, but to lure him. They put this civilization in front of him, but they held the "key" to open the door.


    For Mr. wood, a scientist who is eager for knowledge and wants to explore the unknown, the temptation can be fatal.


    After a long silence, Ivan said, "who knows if what you said is true or false? Where is the door here? Do you think you can cheat Mr. wood by such means? It''s ridiculous. You can''t even cheat children with such a little trick! "


    But Lintou shook his head: "no, there is really a door here!"


    "Ah?" Now even Josiah and little Eric were shocked. Is there a door on this stone wall?


    Where is it?


    You know, they have searched almost every rock, but they have not found this legendary but invisible door of destiny. Now you say there is a door here? It''s incredible! If it wasn''t Lindong who said this, Josiah and little Eric would never believe it. Even if there was a Mayan, they wouldn''t believe it! All the rocks here have been searched repeatedly. It can be said that they have been searched countless times, but there is not even a small gap on them. Is there a door here?


    Besides, Mr. wood, how long have you been here? How can you find the secret door that hundreds of people can''t find?

 Chapter 337

    "Where is the secret door?" Josiah looked to Lindong.


    Not only him, but everyone looked at Lin Dong, hoping to get the final answer in his mouth.


    Lin Dong is not in a hurry and smiles: "the secret door is right in front of us. As for the way to open it, it''s impossible to open it by incantation. However, we usually have two ways to open it, one is pushing, the other is pulling. Why don''t we have a try?"


    Fox understood a little and said with a smile, "and then? Let''s experiment on these rocks one by one to see which one is the active mechanism, right? "


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "we don''t need so much trouble. We just need to press it in the right place."


    Griffin volunteered: "which rock is the right place, I''ll press it!"


    "I think if you climb up ten meters and try that slightly concave place, maybe you''ll be surprised!" As soon as Lin Dong finished, before the Griffin had time to move, Josiah sprang up and climbed on the rock like a gecko. Then, according to Lin Dong''s request, he tried to put his hand into the crevice of the insignificant rock as far as possible and gave it a push.


    He felt as if the rock touched by his fingertips had moved.


    But it''s an illusion.


    Then he pushed down again.


    This time, his feeling is very real. The rock he reached is really loose.


    After the secret door mechanism was touched, the whole stone wall suddenly trembled like an earthquake, and then there was a dull sound from the ground, which lasted for a long time.


    Josiah quickly jumped down from the cliff, while Lin Dong slowly retreated tens of meters away, quietly waiting for the result.


    Fox asked curiously, "Mr. wood, how do you think that''s the secret door?"


    "I guess!" Lin Dong replied solemnly.


    Of course, no one believes the answer.


    Especially Josiah.


    He has checked this rock wall many times, especially in the area of more than ten meters pointed by the map, and he has explored every rock carefully. He has found that rock gap long ago and touched it with various means, pulling, pulling, pushing and pressing. He has tried all kinds of actions, but no result. Today, a light top touched the secret door mechanism. If Mr. Mu hadn''t stayed on the ground all the time and never gone up, he would have doubted whether the secret door mechanism had been tampered with by the other party.


    Besides, there are many crevices like this on this stone wall.


    There are 800 without 1000.


    Why did Mr. Mu specify the one about 10 meters above his head instead of the one next to him, or the one about 67 meters below?


    Josiah was very annoyed that he opened the mechanism with a little finger. He knew it was so easy. He had tried all kinds of methods before. Why didn''t he expect to use his finger to push the rock?


    "I''m such a failure!" Josiah was very sad. He didn''t have to wait until now. He went into the secret door early to explore. Even the treasures were empty.


    however.


    He vaguely remembered that he had tried all kinds of methods.


    Have you tried pulling, pulling, pulling, pushing and pressing, but haven''t you tried pushing with your fingers?


    "If I tried to use my fingers to push it before, it should touch the mechanism. Mr. Mu just reminded me to do so. He didn''t make any suspicious move on the stone wall, or even touch the stone wall! Well, there must be something wrong with my memory. I''m so depressed! " Josiah had no choice but to attribute the conclusion to his depressed mood, resulting in memory confusion.


    Josiah didn''t know that this secret service was really manipulated by Lin Dong.


    The secret door of the stone wall has been closed, and it is closed from the inside. If the mechanism is not restored, it is impossible to open it from the outside.


    Before, of course, Josiah tried to push the rock gap with his fingers or tools. The reason why he didn''t get any effect at that time was that Lin Dong hadn''t recovered the closed mechanism inside.


    Now you can activate the mechanism with one touch.


    It''s not that his memory is wrong at all, but that Lin Dong, who really opened the secret door, hasn''t come yet,


    The stone wall is shaking.


    The ground is shaking.


    The dull rumble grew louder and closer to the surface.


    Countless pieces of gravel fell from the rock wall. However, it was like a miracle that a huge and dark grotto, like the throat of a monster, appeared one hundred meters away from the rock wall. Looking up from the ground, the cave is like a window on the stone wall. But we all know that it is actually a door, a secret door to the Maya civilization!


    Wait for the noise to subside.


    Josiah took ten gene soldiers and quickly climbed up, then dropped the long rope.


    "Mr. wood, if someone touches the mechanism again, will this door close?" Josiah worried that if you were touched lightly by someone with ulterior motives after you went up, and the secret door would be closed, then everyone would be trapped in it forever.


    "I don''t think so. I think the closed mechanism is set up in it. I''ll know how to go up and have a look!" Lin Dong said he was not sure.


    "Why don''t you leave half of them here?" Little Eric suggested.


    "No, on the contrary, everyone goes in!" Josiah still felt more at ease that everyone was in it.


    As for the soldiers who stayed in the cave, they could not come.


    Second, it is impossible to know where the organ is.


    Leaving the soldiers outside also disperses the strength. In the secret door of the stone wall, we don''t know how many monsters are hidden. We must gather all our hands together to ensure that we have enough strength to protect our rights and interests. Although the number of the other side is small, any one of them is strong. Griffin, Fox and Philip are better than each other. The most terrible one is Mr. wood, who is "omniscient and omnipotent" like a god!


    "Mr. wood, you are so smart that you want to be ahead of others in everything. Is it natural or promoted by genetic medicine?" The female soldier who was in charge of escorting Lin Dong was full of admiration in her eyes, and several other female soldiers nearby were also looking at him without blinking, expecting his answer.


    "Am I smart?" Lin Dong touched the back of his head and shook his head: "I don''t feel it at all!"


    "Too modest is hypocrisy!" Fox put his arm around Lin Dong, just like the cute guy who usually plays coquetry with him: "uncle, do you want to reveal your truth? Actually, you''re a Martian. You''ve just been on earth, haven''t you? You tell me one person quietly, I will keep a secret for you, promise not to tell others, while there are not many people now, uncle, you admit it


    "Cold!" Lin Dong didn''t expect that fox could imitate the voice of cute goods so much. Otherwise, he thought it was cute goods.


    "I know the truth!" Griffin took out the air that I was an expert, raised his fist and hair to express his opinion: "in fact, the truth is like this, Lord God, because gene potion has opened the brain! As you know, the brain area is God''s forbidden area. It stores unlimited information. The utilization rate of ordinary people is less than 10%, and it''s all in the cerebral cortex. There''s nothing deeper. In this world, there are many people who are all kinds of geniuses, or all kinds of partial talents. This kind of person is unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people, but the research found that they are only part of the development of the brain, with that effect! If there is a person who has opened up their brain domain, he will be a superman who knows everything and can do anything as long as he exceeds 10% of this category


    "It makes sense!" Several female soldiers nodded. For the first time, they felt that the Griffin was still in the category of normal people and was not a 100% pure teaser.


    "Is that so?" Fox looks at Lin Dong.


    "Probably so!" Lin Dong is too lazy to explain.


    "Do you know how to develop brain regions?" Josiah and Erik, who have been eavesdropping, believe it. When they hear Lin Dong say this, they immediately gasp. If they want to say this, can Mr. wood easily build a superman army?


    If they don''t come into the underground world, they will not realize the terrible ability of "knowing everything and being omnipotent".


    But now.


    They absolutely dare not deny that Mr. wood in front of them really has superhuman ability.


    As for the topic of brain development, Lin Dong certainly can''t admit: "how can it be? Brain is God''s forbidden area. It''s not a place for human beings to set foot in. I''m no different from you. I just observe calmly to find the answer before the question comes out. If you take the IQ test and do the intelligence test, you may not be as good as you


    "Trying to cheat again!" Fox smelt a smile, not only she, everyone is not believe.


    It''s just that Lin Dong doesn''t want to discuss this topic, and we don''t want to talk about it.


    Josiah and little Eric look at each other.


    In their hearts, the evaluation of Mr. wood, who has the name of the son of gene, is further aggravated. This is definitely not just a gifted scientist who knows how to develop genetic drugs, but also a "demigod" who knows how to develop the forbidden zone of human brain. The former can be made up with the power of science and technology, and the latter, if it can create a superman legion, then even if we are proud of science and technology, it is just a joke for the Superman Legion!


    If the young man is willing to stay, it''s worth paying any price to woo him!


    If you don''t want to stay.


    Then, he must be removed from the world by all means.


    Such a person, if not controlled by himself, is more terrible than disaster


    Josiah and little Eric are thinking, and Professor Geoffrey, on the other side, has a heavy face. He was originally a very excellent person, the elite of the elite, but there is a saying that he is not afraid of comparing goods with people. He is very excellent, but in front of Lin Dong, all kinds of shortcomings and clumsiness appear in his body, and they are magnified infinitely.


    Professor Jeffrey felt humble for the first time in his heart.


    This invisible shame.


    It hurt his heart.


    "..." Professor Jeffrey looked at Lin Dong. If he had a chance, he would never want this young man to return to the ground.


    Lin Dong did not seem to notice each other''s slightly dark eyes, and walked forward as if nothing had happened. Instead, Fox and Philip seemed to have noticed. They stood beside Lin Dong, one left, one right, one bright and one dark, forming a small protective circle.


    In half an hour.


    Everyone enters the secret cave and begins a new journey.


    After less than ten minutes walking in the deep and winding cave, you will find that the statues of the Maya civilization began to appear on both sides.


    "Gold!" A soldier kicked a stone, but when he picked it up, he found that it was gold. His discovery attracted the attention of the soldiers. When they picked up the stones on the ground and scraped away the dust with a dagger, they found that the stones on the ground were all gold, and they were naturally formed dog head gold.


    "And statues, also made of gold!" Fox studied it, and then turned back to Lin Dong with a smile: "if you move all the gold back, maybe you will be replaced as the richest man!"


    "I don''t care about the richest man. I just hope there is something more to look forward to." Lin Dong ignored the gold.


    "You mean there are bigger surprises waiting for us?" Fox''s eyes brightened as he listened.


    "Maybe, maybe, maybe..." Lin Dong gave such an answer.


    "Mr. wood, do you see it from these statues and hieroglyphs?" Philip next to him suspected that Lin Dong could read the hieroglyphs of the Mayan civilization.


    "No, I don''t understand what it says. I''m just guessing. Gold is not the most important thing for the Mayans. Moreover, this is only the outer part of the secret door, the real core area. There should be something more important! " Lin Dong explains.


    "I hope it''s not some shells! I heard that the most valuable thing of the Mayans is shells. Shells are the currency they trade! Yes, and salt, their treasure, too The Griffin''s words made everyone laugh, but after laughing, some people think it''s really possible, especially Professor Jeffrey, who is still worried, hoping that there won''t be a pile of shells in it.

 Chapter 338

    Along the way, there are more and more statues, hieroglyphs and unique decorative patterns, just like galleries, all over the passage.


    Walking, the soldiers found some secret doors.


    Usually at the corner of the passage, behind these secret doors, are stone chambers of different sizes. Some stone chambers are surprisingly large but empty. I don''t know what''s the use of digging such a space. Some stone chambers are not big, small space, but piled with all kinds of debris. Because the years are long, these sundries have been rotten, can not see the original form.


    "Maybe it''s wood or fur or something! Like our books, they record some important information, but unfortunately we can''t see it any more. " After careful observation, Lin Dong came to such a conclusion.


    His expression was very sorry.


    It''s like losing a treasure full of treasures.


    Professor Geoffrey is a little disdainful. He thinks that the Mayans are still primitive people, and the level of civilization is only a little better than tying ropes to keep track of events. No matter how advanced the records are, what is their use in modern society? What''s more, the ancient civilization records either sacrifices or strange myths and legends. This kind of thing may be useful for novels, movies and other entertainment industries, such as writing a novel or making a movie with the Maya''s theory of the end of the net world. But in retrospect, what is the significance of the Maya civilization for modern science? Sorry, science is moving forward!


    As far as the passage is concerned, there is a huge space with gorgeous decoration like a palace at the end.


    Gold is inlaid on the wall as a pattern.


    And more shells.


    Beautiful shells.


    Professor Geoffrey''s eyes were twitching.


    He really wanted to shout NIMA at the Mayans who built the great palace.


    "Ha ha, I''m right. The Maya really like shells. In the most important place, they will sacrifice shells to their gods! Dear Professor Geoffrey, quickly, quickly transport these babies back to your base. These belong to you. Don''t look at me like that, OK? I promise we won''t move a finger! " The Griffin laughed wildly.


    "Who cares about that rubbish!" Professor Geoffrey sneers. Do you think I''m stupid? Shell has a wool, I want gold!


    "Mr. wood, what do these images show? The hieroglyphs, it seems, are a little different from the ones I saw before? " Josiah was keenly aware that the hieroglyphs here were a little special, as if they were more profound. Of course, they might be the language of another system.


    "The images in the palace may be about people paying homage to their gods through sacrifice at that time." Lin Dong shook his head: "as for hieroglyphs, I can''t understand them. This kind of hieroglyphic, like you, I just saw it. They are precious relics of civilization. If it is not necessary, I suggest not to destroy their original appearance. If you want to transport the gold back to the base, I hope you can first use paper to print it down, make a physical restoration, and try to keep the original civilization record of the Maya people! "


    "Oh no, Mr. wood, you may forget that there are still cameras in the world!" Professor Jeffrey ordered the soldiers: "take photos and peel off the inlaid gold. I don''t think putting gold on the wall is civilization. On the contrary, turning gold into money is the best tool to promote science and technology."


    "..." Lin Dong suddenly felt that talking to this man was a waste of saliva.


    "Take a picture first!" When little Eric saw that Lin Dong liked this kind of civilization record, he thought it was a good opportunity to win over each other: "Mr. wood, if you like, we can completely recover it in the base and let you study it slowly. Gold is valuable, but we can not care, as long as you are willing to stay, we can give you anything


    "There seems to be a secret door here!" Fox found something on the side of the palace.


    People rushed over.


    Push open the heavy secret door.


    I found that it was full of all kinds of skeletons.


    There are human beings and animals, which are piled up like mountains.


    Professor Geoffrey was not interested in these ancient bones. He picked up a bone and found that it was so brittle that it broke when he held it lightly. Countless powders were stained in one hand, which made him feel bad.


    "It''s true that the records of the secret disk of the era are correct. In ancient times, there were many Mayan leaders who came here to worship and sleep." Murmured Josiah.


    "This kind of bone should be that of winged snake?" Fox has another discovery.


    She pointed to a pile of broken bones.


    He motioned to Lin Dong to look over.


    Lin Dong nodded: "it''s really the bone of the winged snake. Moreover, this winged snake was very big, much bigger than the one seen in the base. Judging from its broken condition, it should not be weathered, but a bit like being attacked by some kind of creature. His body was hit by a strong blow, his ribs were broken, part of his spine was broken, and even the hardest skull was cracked


    Big Ivan guessed along with this reasoning: "is this winged snake killed by a strong Mayan? Is this a sacrifice? "


    Philip shook his head immediately: "no, the winged serpent has a superior position in the eyes of the Mayans. Generally speaking, it is impossible for the Mayans to give a hand to the creatures they respect!"


    "Is it another creature?" Fox began to look for the "murderer" in the stone chamber.


    "Why don''t you guess it''s to protect its owner, hurt by some creature, and then its owner brings it to this pilgrimage place to sleep? If there is a fight here, there should be traces of fighting in the stone chamber, but there is no trace here, so the probability of fighting here is very low. And from its position before death, it''s not like fighting at all, it''s a bit like sleeping at ease! You see, its wings are folded up and put on the back. If it''s fighting, they should be open... Although I don''t know their habits, if it''s bird fighting, their wings are usually open and can''t be completely folded up, which is not conducive to balance! " Lin Dong denied Fox''s judgment.


    "There''s no point in discussing this! If you want to study winged snakes, we have a live one in our base. Why guess here! Mr. wood, our time is limited, a total of five days, but we have walked for more than two days on the way. If we don''t return in time, we may not be able to start the gate again. " Professor Geoffrey doesn''t want to take these useless bones back.


    Moreover, these bones are rotten. They can''t be touched at all. They will be crushed when touched.


    He hoped that the fruitful journey would come to an end.


    Gold on everyone''s back.


    Then with the fastest speed, back to the door, waiting for it to open.


    Because of the extensive area, we need to make a detour for one day and one night. In addition to the weight of gold, Professor Jeffrey thinks that we need to grasp the time of this return journey. Instead of talking about bones here, it''s better to go back and study the living winged snake.


    "..." Lin Dong showed a silent expression for the second time.


    "Pierce, and Paul, you take a team of gene soldiers and all the soldiers to escort Professor Geoffrey back! Back to the camp, if it''s too late, then you go back ahead of time and wait in front of the gate. We should try our best to bring gold, but don''t exceed our tolerance. The most important thing for you is to pay attention to your own safety. In terms of gold, we will give you 30% reward according to the total amount we carry! " Josiah found that Professor Geoffrey''s jealousy was a little strong, which might affect the Mayflower group''s appeal to Mr. wood. So she made a decision to let the soldiers return with gold, leaving only the most powerful gene soldiers.


    "Yes, but I''m worried that communication will be affected by the distance." Pierce, the captain of the gene team, has concerns.


    "It''s OK. We have the ability to protect ourselves! If you can''t wait for our return after the gate is opened, you should go back first. When the charging is finished, we will try to open the door in half a month, and then we will be able to come back. " Josiah has another backup plan.


    "I understand!" Pierce slapped a military salute.


    He''s a soldier with ten genes, and all the soldiers.


    Prepare to escort Professor Geoffrey back, because entering this channel to get a large amount of gold, the soldiers realized that this trip had great harvest, and their morale was high. They don''t worry about the gold inlaid on the walls of the palace. Anyway, they can''t run away. As for beautiful shells, these things or forget, in modern society who will not have seen shells? Who''s going to think these things are babies?


    The female soldier who escorted Lin Dong did not leave, but Lin Dong suggested to little Eric: "let them go back. If time is short, they may not be able to catch up with us!"


    "What''s your opinion?" Little Eric thinks it makes sense.


    "I must be responsible to Mr. wood!" The woman soldier, who was only in a waistcoat and was extremely fit, shook her head.


    "Yes, we also think it''s safer to follow you!" Several other women soldiers also refused to return with the men.


    They''re not very strong.


    But there are women''s instincts, otherwise, they won''t be able to come back safely several times.


    Follow the men. If you have a safe journey, it''s good. If they are attacked by monsters, such as crocodile frogs or rats, it must be the women who will die first. On the surface, they didn''t say it, but in their hearts, they had long believed that without Mr. wood''s guidance, the men''s return journey might not be as safe as when they came. Maybe it''s going to take human life all the way, so the safest thing is to follow the "God" man in front of you.


    Gold is good, but it needs a life to turn it into money.


    Otherwise.


    It''s better to make decorative patterns on the stone wall!


    The soldiers left. Professor Jeffrey left in a good mood with a smile on his face. For him, this underground trip was a great harvest. Mr. wood, it''s better to stay here forever. We don''t need a genius scientist with a 100% success rate in gene research, but a professor with a 5% success rate.


    Only in that way, gene medicine will become more precious!


    "Mr. wood, I hope you will come back early. Don''t let us worry too much!" Professor Jeffrey said beautiful things on the surface, but he hoped that the young man would never come back. He had better step on some trap and fall to pieces, or meet a huge monster and be swallowed by it.


    "..." Lin Dong has decided not to talk to this guy, even a word.


    After Professor Jeffrey left, the atmosphere of the team improved greatly.


    No one stopped Lin Dong''s research.


    Even, what Lindong wants to study, Josiah and Eric will provide as much convenience as possible, not mentioning time and return at all.


    Lin Dong looked at each shell one by one. Sometimes he would stare at a shell for a long time, as if there was a beauty on it. Josiah was very patient, he let gene soldiers put down temporary tents to rest.


    The female soldiers began to accompany Lin Dong to see the shells, but soon they couldn''t carry them. They sat on the ground one by one and talked in a low voice, drinking hot coffee.


    Accompanied Lin Dong all the way.


    It''s not Lindong''s Griffin.


    It''s not big Ivan who is bored to sit on the stone bench and drink coffee, but Philip and fox.


    "Do you understand?" Philip felt a little strange. To be honest, he didn''t know what Lin Dong''s action meant. He just accompanied him.


    "No, what have you got?" Fox asked with a smile.


    "I feel patient!" Philip smiles.


    "Me too!" Fox gently stroked the shell on the wall: "I really don''t understand why the Mayans set these precious shells on the wall. Since they like them so much, shouldn''t they put them in a box and collect them secretly? And these shells are not like the shells in the sea. They are a little too beautiful. At least I haven''t seen such beautiful shells before


    "These are not only shells, but also the information and maps left by the Mayans to future generations!" Lin Dong suddenly replied to her.


    "What?" Little Eric, who was talking with the Griffin over there, immediately dropped his coffee cup and rushed over with Josiah.


    "You mean there''s a treasure house in this shell palace?" Fox immediately responded: "yes, I always think it''s strange that the Mayans should have more than one thing! What they guard should be more. For them, gold is just a kind of common metal, which is only widely used for its luster. And these shells must be more than decorations. Is there a treasure house here? Ha ha, I suddenly want to know what Professor Geoffrey''s expression will be like when he knows that he has missed the best baby... "


    "Don''t be happy too early, I only see a little clue, far from the truth!" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t worry. Take your time and tell us what you need at any time." Josiah hastened to declare his position, while little Eric on the other side asked the women soldiers to serve Lin Dong with the just brewed tea.


    "It''s a pity we can''t help you!" Philip sighed with regret.


    Don''t talk about him.


    All the people in the audience were dazzled by the views of these shells, and they could not see any way.


    Fortunately, they also know that some people in this world are incomparable, especially the terrible genius who can do gene experiments!


    Josiah sighed for the first time in his heart about the man who was studying shells. It''s a pity that he was a Chinese. If only he were an American!

 Chapter 339

    Long live Chinese official account: PS official account: the exclusive story behind the long live the counter attack, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the public number - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Five hours later.


    When Lin Dong returned to the temporary tent, he felt good. Fox, who accompanied him all the way, was exhausted. As soon as he came back, he immediately found a comfortable place to sit down and massaged his legs with both hands. Philip on the other side pays more attention to the image. After sitting down, he nods gracefully to everyone, greets them, and then holds up the coffee cup.


    Gene soldiers in addition to the team responsible for security, all in the tent to seize the time to rest.


    The Griffins are sleeping, too.


    But big Ivan insisted, waiting for the final result.


    "Found it?" Josiah asked excitedly. He had a hunch that Mr. wood must have cracked the pattern left by the Maya, otherwise he would not stop.


    "There should be another channel, but I can''t guarantee what''s in the channel." Lin Dong decided to take a rest first, and then set out.


    "Do you want a massage? I''ve learned professional techniques! " Asked the woman soldier, who was wearing a waistcoat to show her figure.


    "Thank you. Not for the time being. I''ll take half an hour off!" Lin Dong casually found a clean place to lie down. He closed his eyes and breathed slowly. Soon he fell asleep. As soon as little Eric saw it, he immediately told the women soldiers, "you have to rest too. By the way, it''s not necessarily safe in the passage. You have to be prepared to ensure Mr. wood''s safety."


    Half an hour later, Lin Dong woke up.


    At the call of their companions on duty, the soldiers got up one after another to tidy up their equipment.


    A group of people eat something, recover good physical strength, consciously behind Lin Dong, waiting for him to open a new channel.


    The woman soldier who is responsible for protecting Lin Dong is wearing a bulletproof vest and conceals her strong figure again. She inserts a dagger into her leg and introduces herself quietly in Lin Dong''s ear: "Mr. wood, my name is Vanessa. You can tell me at any time if you need me!"


    "All right!" Lin Dong nodded.


    A little later, the woman soldier named Mary also wanted to introduce herself to Lin Dong, but fox firmly occupied the position beside Lin Dong and did not give her a chance at all. Fortunately, there is only one person in fox. If she has separation skills, Vanessa on the other side can''t touch Lindong''s side. Behind Vanessa, Phillip strode to keep up.


    He and fox, along the way, have the intention of protecting each other.


    Lin Dong pressed on several shells.


    No one can see the way.


    Just as the Griffin yawns for the third time, the wall inlaid with countless beautiful shells suddenly shakes and opens a door.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Josiah would never have believed that there was such a passage behind the wall made of rock. This opening is incredible. There is no gap at all. Josiah found that one of the lines in the opening of the passage passed through the shell vertically, but he swore that day that he had seen the shell no less than ten times before and found nothing suspicious at all. The most maddening thing is that the opening of this passage is still very large, up to five meters high and three meters wide. Dozens of people stare at such a large door, but they don''t find any trace. I have to say that this is a miracle design.


    Did the aboriginal Maya have such a brilliant civilization?


    Can we design such a delicate mechanism?


    It''s unbelievable!


    It''s just that.


    This is another fact that can not be doubted!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong leads the way and walks into the dark passage. Vanessa, the female soldier, catches up. Fox on the other side is a little slower. But before she sets out, she seems to exchange a look with Philip.


    Ten minutes on the aisle.


    See a palace like existence again.


    In this hall, there are all kinds of gems besides the gold inlaid ornament images and various statues.


    As soon as the flashlight shines, the light suddenly blinds people''s eyes. Some gene soldiers wanted to dig a piece on the wall secretly with daggers, but Josiah saw that Lindong didn''t stop, so he waved his hand and ordered: "keep up, no one can leave the team!" With regret, the gene soldiers reluctantly walked through the gem filled rock wall, swallowing their saliva one by one. Unfortunately, Lin Dong didn''t mean to stop, so they had to grit their teeth to keep up.


    Five minutes later, a huge throne appeared in front of the crowd.


    The throne is made of pure gold.


    It is decorated with the brightest and most gorgeous gems.


    Even little Eric and Josiah had a sense of suffocation. As for the female soldiers, they stroked the throne with their hands and did not want to leave for a long time.


    "Isn''t the real treasure house here yet?" Fox has amazing determination for gems. After taking a few photos on the throne, he is eager to follow Lin Dong on the road.


    "This may be the treasure house, but what I''m looking for is the source of radiation pollution. I want to know what causes the creatures in the underground world to mutate! " Of course, Lin Dong didn''t care about gold and gems. He was looking for more important things. Now, he has a vague feeling that it is a treasure left here by some predecessors that has caused such a large-scale biological variation. Although it is not as good as the underground creatures in Longkou Mine cave, there is a heaven and earth array to kill the dragon Taoist. There is no heaven and earth array here. If there can be such a drastic change, the treasure left at this time should be a powerful thing.


    "Follow, everyone, follow at once!" Little Eric told the gene soldiers to move right away.


    "It''s good to dig a piece. These are priceless treasures!" Those gene soldiers are a little excited, so many gems, do not take one?


    "Die if you don''t go!" Josiah was angry.


    You can dig slowly if you keep the gem, but if Lin Dong loses it, is this Underground Journey meaningful?


    What he was most afraid of was that the other side would continue to walk underground, follow the underground river or some channel, and walk out of the ground again. At that time, may flower group want to keep him, that is more difficult than ascend the sky! Now the best way is to follow him all the time and not give him this chance!


    The palace through the throne.


    Lin Dong found a heavy stone gate.


    After opening the nearby mechanism, people found that there were three channels inside.


    One goes up, one goes down. The middle one is zigzagging forward. I don''t know which channel is the right one.


    "What''s the next way?" Little Eric looks at Lin Dong, hoping that he can give an answer again. Unfortunately, Lin Dong shakes his head this time: "sorry, there is not enough information, I''m not sure."


    "Why don''t we send someone to look ahead?" Josiah didn''t want to leave. If Mr. wood didn''t watch, he might find a chance to escape.


    "Send people from all three directions to test it." Philip made a good proposal.


    Every five gene soldiers form an exploration team.


    Less than half an hour.


    The upward team comes back, indicating that the top has come to an end.


    Fifteen minutes later, the team in the middle returned. They reported that at the end of the passage was a cliff of unknown depth.


    After seeking the opinions of Lindong and Philip, Josiah made a downward decision: "go down, if you can''t, take the middle one!"


    The whole team has been walking down for two hours, but they haven''t met the exploration team returning. Everyone thinks that this is the right path. They are in a good mood for a while. After a 15 minute rest on a slightly damp platform, we found the people left by the exploration team and went on. About an hour later, the winding passage finally came to an end.


    At the end, there is a stone door that gene soldiers open through the trigger.


    Through the stone gate.


    Lin Dong felt a burst of moisture coming on his face.


    Less than five minutes before he found the obvious mark left by the exploration team, Lin Dong heard the sound of the underground river.


    "God, this beach is full of sands! And this stone, you see, I dare say it''s diamond! There are diamonds here. Damn it, the reason why those bastards are so active is that they ran to the river to look for diamonds! " A gene soldier''s team leader found a white diamond the size of a pinkie on the gravel beach of the underground river. In addition, he also found gravel and a piece of shining gold under it.


    "Here, too!" When the gene soldiers bent down to search, they soon found that another gene soldier found a piece of diamond as small as a grain of rice.


    "I found one. It''s still red. I''m so lucky!" The soldiers are going crazy.


    "Diamond?" Lin Dong picked up one, but his expression was thoughtful.


    "Order them to return at once!" Josiah doesn''t want his team to become a treasure hunt.


    "Communication is strongly disturbed by the magnetic field, we are still unable to contact them at present!" The signalman shook his head, saying he could do nothing.


    "Blow the whistle, let them come back, assemble urgently!" Josiah was very angry. Just now the soldiers wanted to dig gems, but they were disgusted. It''s not impossible to get rich, but they must obey the order.


    A sharp whistle sounded in the dark.


    But it rang several times.


    There was no response except the rushing water of the underground river.


    Josiah immediately felt that something was wrong. No matter how disobedient the gene soldier was, he would not hear the whistle not respond.


    "Watch out!" Josiah told the team to alert immediately. If the exploration team could not hear the whistle, it was a monster attacking them.


    "Search!" Little Eric took a few gene soldiers to the left, while Josiah took his men to the right. He asked Lin Dong, Fox and others to stay at the edge of the river bank for a while, waiting for their return. Of course, in order to monitor Lin Dong, he left several female soldiers behind, which is to prepare some food for Lin Dong and others to supplement their physical strength.


    Search for a long time, no effect.


    Except for the darkness and the river.


    There''s nothing else here.


    Lin Dong motioned to the female soldier named Vanessa: "you take the flashlight and shine forward. No, it''s about 20 degrees. OK, it''s almost there. Wait a minute. Here are some more flashlights. I seem to see something..."


    The flashlight didn''t really shine. The women soldiers saw a black rock in the middle of the river about 100 meters away.


    It is estimated that the rock is at least ten meters high.


    At first glance, it looks like a monster.


    The women soldiers swept the rock with their flashlights. They didn''t find anything abnormal. They were preparing to turn off their flashlights to save some electricity. Suddenly, the big rock seemed to move. Fox snatched the flashlight from Vanessa''s hand and scanned it up and down. Then, all those who remained saw the rock sinking slowly in the dim light of the flashlight.


    "My God!" The Griffin turned white with fright.


    "NIMA, what is all this?" Big Ivan''s freaking out.


    "Beep, beep..." Vanessa blew her whistle wildly, calling for the two groups of companions who were gradually away.


    The "rock" in the middle of the river had disappeared without waiting for Josiah and them to rush back. Josiah and Eric are still asking. Suddenly, Lin Dong points to Fox and uses his flashlight to find a new target.


    Less than 50 meters from the bank, a huge black shadow was rapidly approaching the bank.


    Everybody turn on the flashlight and shine it on the river.


    Seems to be aware of it.


    The shadow that came from the bottom of the river suddenly came out of the river, the waterfall like water flew, the rumbling sound penetrated into people''s eardrums, and the huge things that were overwhelming and forced into the eyes, such as Josiah and Philip, were all trembling. Fox clasped Lindong''s arm tightly. At this moment, she felt that there was no safety in the world except for his side.


    The shadow stands in the middle of the river like a hill.


    Two huge eyes, like lanterns, emit a faint green light under the light of the flashlight.


    No one can tell how big it is, but the part just above the water is more than 20 meters


    "What to do?" Josiah swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Lin Dong in a trembling voice. Everyone once again placed his hope on him. They hoped that he, who knew everything and could do everything, would speak again and resolve the crisis!


    "Now no one should offend it. We should not be on its diet. Everyone should step back and leave this big guy''s territory." Lin Dong''s words made everyone feel a little better. They were preparing to act according to his advice. But as soon as Lin Dong''s words came down, there was a lot of gunfire in the distance. When the bullet whizzed to the shadow here, a term like "pig teammate" floated in everyone''s heart!


    Nima, it''s a hole£¨ It''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 340

    Long live Chinese official account: PS official account: the exclusive story behind the long live the counter attack, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the public number - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Fox, standing beside Lin Dong, suddenly heard him sigh.


    Suddenly there was a feeling in my heart that I understood him very well. Because, even if there is a god like him, it''s hard to beat the pig like teammates!


    "Run! Get out of here Josiah made a quick decision and ordered all the soldiers to retreat. However, his order was late. The gene soldiers, whose nerves were almost broken, did not retreat in the same direction. Some of them fled to the channel, intending to use the channel to get rid of the huge monster; Another part of the people are scattered to rush up the stream. They think that the speed of the monster upstream will be slower and easier to escape. At the same time, if they escape to the channel, in case the monster follows, there will be no turning space in the relatively narrow channel, and there will be no place to die at that time.


    As for indecency.


    No one has a choice.


    Because that''s where the gunfire came from.


    "Howl!" After the super giant monster was shot by bullets, it was thick skinned and undamaged, but the stupid shooting of the exploration team successfully angered it. The monster roared up to the sky, smashed into the river with a roar, rolled up countless waves, and rushed straight to the place where the gunshot came.


    "Mr. wood, we protect you!" As soon as Josiah saw that Lin Dong was running up the stream with the team, he rushed over with little Eric, not letting the young man out of his sight easily.


    Less than 100 meters.


    Just back in the pocket full of gold and diamond exploration team.


    Is heartbroken with the gun in hand, shooting in front of the monster from the water.


    Bullets do not pose any threat to a monster whose head and neck are ten stories high. The enraged monster opened its mouth, which was three meters wide and four or five meters high. It just pecked down. All the members of the ground exploration team and the sand and stones on the river bank entered the monster''s mouth. The monster also does not chew, raises the neck, makes an effort to swallow, swallows directly the human flesh and the sand stone mixture in the abdomen.


    One of the surviving gene soldiers was scared to pee on the spot.


    He dropped the gun.


    Turn over.


    Desperate to escape death.


    But the super huge mouth, like shadow, came up everywhere.


    With one puff, he could not help but dance into the monster''s mouth


    After killing and shooting its exploration team, the monster was not satisfied. It swam up from the river and quickly chased the group of gene soldiers who fled to the channel. It''s so fast that in less than a minute, it has caught up with the gene soldier who ran away.


    These gene soldiers, under its high-speed chase, simply can not escape back to the channel.


    "Go to hell, I''ll die with you monster!" There is a gene soldier who is so scared and crazy that he throws a grenade at the monster and shoots it with a gun. But without three seconds, he let the monster swallow, together with the grenade thrown in the air. The explosion of the grenade made the monster''s mouth twitch, just like people eating chili.


    "Eat this monster again!" Another gene soldier with a bazooka, aimed at the monster''s head, hard pull the trigger.


    The monster seemed to be startled to see the little thing coming at high speed with smoke on its butt.


    however.


    It''s intelligent.


    He dodged the attack by hiding his head and neck.


    At the same time, the body darts into the ground at a high speed, and the super big mouth even the rocket launcher takes people to talk about it. Then it raises its neck and swallows. Only when the food comes down can the warhead explode in the far sky.


    The rest of the gene soldiers were completely stunned. How could manpower fight against such a huge and cunning monster?


    "I''ll never let you swallow it and digest it A gene soldier did not hesitate to put a shot in the head.


    "Oh no!" Some people choose to continue to escape, hoping for a miracle.


    "Get out of my way..." more people choose to shoot with guns, hoping that bullets can cause damage and force back this terrible monster in front of them. Their efforts in vain, whether it is shooting, or escape, or even suicide, all without exception, let the monster swallow. The quickest genetic soldier who escaped the farthest, quickly escaped to the entrance of the passage, but still let him catch up with him and kill him easily. There was no room for resistance and struggle.


    Two groups of gene soldiers were slaughtered.


    The monster''s anger dropped a little, but it did not let go of Lin Dong and others who fled to the upper class.


    It uses its keen sense of smell to collect the smell of the departing people on the ground. After collecting enough odor information, it swims back to the middle of the river, and its huge body slowly goes upstream.


    "Keep running!" When Josiah heard the gunfire disappear in the direction of the passage, he knew that the team that left separately was finished. However, if the monster has enough to eat, he can''t guarantee it. With such a huge body, the possibility of satiety is extremely low. Besides, even if the enraged creature is satiated, it may also carry out a bloody slaughter. No one can say for sure.


    "Are you all idiots? How dare you shoot such a big monster Big Ivan was very angry.


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody.


    If it wasn''t for the exploration team.


    According to Mr. wood''s order, leave quietly, maybe no one will be damaged.


    But the performance of the exploration team is simply to pit the team-mates. Before, they were far away from the team because they were greedy for diamonds. Originally, we need to use the whistle to contact and wake up the monster in deep sleep.


    As soon as they come back, they shoot at the monster without saying a word


    "Mr. wood, what shall we do now? Will that monster catch up Little Eric looks at Lindong.


    "Get off the Bank of the river!" Lin Dong suggested that we should keep away from the river bank as far as possible. Now no one dared to question his words, and quickly retreated to the cliff one by one. After walking along the cliff for a while, the soldiers found a relatively low position, climbed up quickly, and then went as high as they could. When Josiah was retreating, he turned on his flashlight and scanned the river. He found that a huge shadow had caught up with him. But because of the distance, the shadow did not catch up. Instead, it slowly sank into the water. It seemed that he wanted to confuse the prey and wait for a good opportunity.


    "This monster is under guard. It will be dangerous for us to withdraw from the passage!" Josiah estimated that the team would be ambushed by monsters once they got to the river bank.


    "Isn''t it farther from the passage to go on?" Griffins think it''s better to gamble.


    "I remember that there was a cliff at the end of the middle passage. If we can find that position, there is still hope." Fox''s words brightened the hearts of the soldiers. If they could climb the cliff, it was indeed a safe way to return.


    However, now there is no clue to find.


    The chances of finding the cliff are slim.


    Young Eric encouraged everyone: "we can estimate it, and try our best to look up. I believe there is a great chance to find the entrance to the cliff again!" He said so, but even his own heart was not sure. Looking forward is more difficult than looking back. No one is willing to go back to face a monster who can swallow a few people at any time without plugging his teeth.


    I walked for a long time.


    I climbed a few cliffs, but it was not the middle exit at all.


    The efficiency of crawling around like this is very low, but we have to look at it one by one, because if we miss one, we are likely to miss the whole road of return.


    "If only we had put a flashlight on the cliff. There was light, we could find it by light!" Fox sighed.


    "There''s really light ahead!" Lin Dong pointed to the front.


    "Humphries, where did you put your flashlight?" Little Eric excitedly asked a gene soldier who had been involved in exploring the middle channel. The gene soldier hesitated for a long time and shook his head: "it seems not. I didn''t do that. The flashlight is very important for our exploration. We can''t easily throw it there! At least I didn''t do that, but I don''t know if Auston put it... He was the last one. Maybe he did, maybe not, I didn''t see it... I can''t guarantee it! "


    "Auston!" Little Eric looked at the team and found that Auston was one of the members who fled to the underground passage. Now he had already died.


    No matter who will not easily abandon the flashlight on an unimportant cliff.


    But.


    If oston didn''t put it.


    What about the light in front?


    With doubt, the team accelerated forward, walked for about two minutes, we finally saw the light of Lin Dong.


    It looks very faint at a distance, but the closer you get, the brighter you will find it, and it is very high. At first glance, it looks like a star hanging in the sky. Because there is only a little light, it is unlikely to be the monster''s eyes, so it is very likely to be a flashlight!


    "Osten should have done it. That guy threw his flashlight on the top of the cliff!" Many gene soldiers cheered with joy.


    "Damn it, he always likes to litter, but this time, I have to say he did a good job!"


    "Auston, I won''t forget him!"


    "We can finally go back."


    "This cliff is too high, but we should be able to climb it."


    "Fortunately, there is a flashlight light to guide us, otherwise we will never find the real cliff exit! As long as we climb up, we can say goodbye to that shit monster. What I want to say is, I never want to see it again! If possible, I will never come here again, even if the underground world is full of gold and diamonds


    The gene soldiers were talking excitedly, one by one moving forward with great energy.


    Even big Ivan, who was criticized in the whole process, now showed a smile on his face: "God, this is really a light of hope!"


    The high hanging light is like a star, guiding the team forward. But it seems that there are still a few kilometers or so, the light suddenly disappeared, instantly extinguished, as if someone deliberately turned off the power.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is that light gone?"


    "Is there anyone up there? Impossible? Who''s up there? "


    "Calm down!" Little Eric looked at the situation and immediately yelled, "this is the most normal result! If the flashlight still has a lot of power, then Auston will not easily abandon it. Now it suddenly goes out, proving that the power is insufficient. This is reasonable! We already know the location. As long as we go to the bottom of the cliff and climb up again, we can go back. We don''t need the light to guide us all the time. Moreover, if we have light for a long time, it''s easy to attract monsters. It''s a good thing for us if it goes out! "


    Little Eric scolded, and the morale of the soldiers recovered and rose again.


    But in his and Josiah''s heart, there was always a kind of uneasiness.


    Even if the flashlight is really running out of power, Auston can''t easily throw it away. It''s an important exploration tool. A problem that can be solved by replacing the power supply. Do you need to throw it away?


    If it''s not the light of the flashlight... Little Eric doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He can only hope that Auston is really a big spendthrift, or he will leave the flashlight there as a guiding light for everyone''s future! Josiah patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "it should not be the monster''s eyes, and the light is too strong. The animal''s eyes can only reflect the light, and can''t automatically emit that strong light! Go on, we have no choice now! "


    "Mr. wood, can we get back safely?" Vanessa, the woman soldier who is in charge of protecting Lin Dong, asked nervously.


    "I think so." Lin Dong wanted to say that I certainly have no problem, but you can choke. However, he felt that it was cruel to say so, so he chose this ambiguous answer.


    "What is that monster?" Fox put his arm around Lindong''s and rubbed his arm with her big chest. Now she is the only one who cares about what the monster was just now. Everyone wants to forget that monster right away. For Lin Dong, the fox girl in front of him is far more difficult than the monster.


    "It could be a snake, but it''s mutated by radiation." Lin Dong gently pulled his arm out of his opponent''s embrace.


    "What about the length? I think it''s at least 100 meters long! " Fox opened his arm and made a long, long gesture. When he took it back, he hugged Lin Dong''s arm again.


    "More than 60 meters, not 100 meters." Lin Dong doesn''t care about her advice any more.


    "My God, I dare say it''s the overlord in this dark river!" Fox said, making a face at Vanessa with a little demonstration.


    "Ah, that''s not necessarily true! For example, in the river under our feet, there is a monster as good as it Lin Dong stopped and pointed to the river under the cliff: "let''s shine a flashlight here. Yes, that''s it!"


    Vanessa and other female soldiers quickly follow his orders and focus their flashlight on the bottom.


    People with sharp eyes can see that there is a monster with extremely ferocious shape sinking into the depth of the river.


    Some slow reaction, can only see a huge shadow, quietly disappeared. Looking at the disappearing shadow volume below, we can infer that this thing is not under the giant snake we just saw. All the gene soldiers took a breath at the same time. They thought they were safe after escaping from the monster before. Unexpectedly, the shadow of death was never far away.


    "Fortunately, this guy is under the river!" The Griffin patted his chest with his hand to show that he was afraid.


    "What if it can climb?" Lin Dong said, we all have a kind of scalp numbness feeling, don''t say so terrible, now it''s bad enough!


    "It shouldn''t, because it''s too big!" Big Ivan hopes his statement can be certified in Lin Dong''s mouth, but Lin Dong shakes his head and points to the more distant darkness with his hand: "I think it can climb. Look, there''s another one there!"


    The flashlight swept towards Lin Dong''s finger again.


    On the lower cliff opposite, there was a huge dark figure lying there. It moved lazily when it saw the light of the flashlight. The guy seemed to be sleeping. Everyone turns off the flashlight instantly, and doesn''t want the host to misunderstand himself as an uninvited guest and intentionally disturb their rest. Although separated by a distance of at least one kilometer, but we hold our breath, the atmosphere also dare not through!


    "Now what?" Fox was so scared that his liver almost didn''t fly out of his throat.


    "Pray!" Lin Dong laughed: "you''d better pray that the monster couple are not hungry! Or, pray that it''s a huge but harmless vegetarian animal, as Professor Geoffrey said


    "I think it''s better to run quickly!" Griffin carefully put forward suggestions, unreliable, he won the support of everyone for the first time in his life.


    His proposal was passed by all in an instant.


    And put it into practice.


    Except for Lin Dong, no one found that in the darkness behind him, there are many dark shadows quietly approaching, and following all the way! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 341

    Long live Chinese official account: PS official account: the exclusive story behind the long live the counter attack, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the public number - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Walking for another half an hour, I finally came to the high cliff that once gave the team infinite hope.


    After discussion.


    Josiah decided to send young Eric to take three of the most powerful climbers up. After they were confirmed to be the entrance to the gem palace, they went up the rope. Fox and Philip and others have no objection to this. If the entrance is above, then you can go up through the rope; If not, you can save a little effort.


    The high cliff is not only steep, but also wet and slippery.


    Little Eric and three gene soldiers climbed very slowly, one of them nearly fell.


    It''s estimated that after climbing about 200 meters, little Eric found a place to rest. Then he tied the rope around his waist from the rock around him and hung it down.


    Several gene soldiers are anxious to go back in the name of helping.


    He grabbed the rope and climbed up like an ape.


    With the help of ropes, the climbing speed of the later group of genetic soldiers increased greatly. Little Eric is still sprinting to the high cliff. They have climbed to the rest place before, took out the pulley block, and are ready to pull up some strength type companions who are not very good at climbing. After another ten minutes or so, little Eric tired to climb to the top of the cliff, excitedly yelled: "found, there is a hole on it, there is really a passage opening on it! Come on up, we''ll find our way home! "


    The soldiers under the cliff embraced excitedly.


    Fox, the fox girl, is taking the opportunity to take advantage of Lin Dong''s body, intending to give full play to the power of the two meatballs on her chest.


    Lin Dong''s female soldier, Vanessa, almost didn''t turn into a female attapulgite. She shot two dead lights with her eyes to kill the fox demon.


    "Wait, I seem to hear a strange sound." Philip found that the darkness behind him was a little abnormal. He used a flashlight to shine on it and found that there were many fast-moving things in the dark in the distance, and the shadow flashed away in the light of the flashlight.


    "When did you catch up?" Josiah quickly illuminated with a flashlight, and he found that there seemed to be dozens of shadows.


    "Isn''t it the monster couple who caught up?" The Griffin was startled, and then found that the shadow dodging the flashlight was very small. Although the number was large, it was estimated that its height was only about one meter, and it seemed to have a tail behind its buttocks. The shadows were very timid. When the flashlight flashed, they immediately dodged, but the speed was too fast to imagine. Several flashlights could not catch their traces.


    "A bunch of little monsters!" Big Ivan took out his pistol and fired three shots at the darkness. The shadows were scared and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha! These little things are too timid! " The Griffin sees the great joy.


    "Sometimes the timidity can be compensated by quantity, especially when the quantity reaches tens of thousands, then even the timid creatures will become fearless and crazy!" Lin Dong swept around with a flashlight, and people could see countless little monsters poking their heads in the crevices.


    There are not many in just one place.


    But if you add up the number of people hiding in the crevices, it''s no less than a few hundred.


    Josiah ordered the soldiers to fire a flare.


    A flicker of light.


    High speed jets into the distant darkness.


    Then, it turned into a large dazzling light and briefly illuminated the space in the field of vision.


    Those little monsters are not dozens or hundreds at all, but thousands of them. They are closely hiding on the distant rocks and surrounded by the human team like tides.


    They are indeed very timid, but as Lin Dong said, when the number reaches a certain level, the timid creatures will become fearless.


    Slowly, they approached Lin Dong.


    But the most daring little monster.


    They also kept a distance of tens of meters. Before trying to find out the details of the human team, they did not launch a reckless attack.


    "Go, go now!" Josiah ordered the soldiers to climb the rope to the top immediately, and if they stayed below, they would be destroyed. Although these small monsters are weaker than human beings, there are too many of them. Once they attack, they can completely submerge the enemy. He was secretly glad that if he didn''t find the entrance of the passage, it was estimated that everyone would die under the attack of this group of small monsters.


    To escape the pursuit of the giant snake and the couple of monsters, do you want to die in the mouth of these little monsters?


    The soldiers, of course, don''t want to end up like that.


    They scrambled up the rope.


    The soldiers on the top also seem to find the danger below. They help to pull the rope one by one, hoping that their companions can escape from the danger faster.


    "We must leave hands behind to cover, otherwise, when these little monsters rush on, none of us can escape!" Josiah untied the flamethrower behind a gene soldier and looked at Philip and the Griffin again: "Mr. Philip, and Mr. Griffin, I hope you two will stay with me and cover your retreat!"


    "I have no problem." Philip nodded.


    "Why? I''m the honored guest you invited! But if you give me the flamethrower, I don''t mind letting these little things know what human technology is! " The Griffin first came to Tucao, but he refused to make complaints about it, only forced Josiah''s flame thrower.


    "I''ll stay, too!" After pondering slightly, Lin Dong made such a decision.


    "Mr. wood, your safety is very important..." Josiah wanted Lin Dong to go up, but Lin Dong insisted, and he thought that many experts had a better chance of winning, so he didn''t persuade him any more.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll stay with you too!" Before fox finished, Lin Dong glared at her.


    "Do you think it''s time to play the house?" Lindong pushes her and Vanessa to the rope at the same time.


    "Well, can''t people listen to you?" Fox uses both hands and feet, and climbs up gracefully. However, the men below are not interested in enjoying her wonderful shape, because the little monsters are approaching. The Griffin roared, and the flamethrower blasted out a fire dragon, which shot at the little monster in front of him.


    Countless little monsters scream in the fire, and some burning little monsters rush madly to the underground river.


    Some of them were burned before they reached the river.


    Some of them rush into the river, but as soon as the fire crisis is over, they become food for other people, big fish or unknown monsters who come from hearing the news, and are frantically stirring up the river, looking forward to the arrival of the feast.


    Josiah and Philip kept shooting around, killing all the approaching monsters on the rocks.


    A sharp firearm.


    For a short time, it scared the little monster.


    However, as the prey fled, they gradually became crazy.


    The tide of small monsters, dense charge, at this time, whether the fire or bullets can no longer stop them. Josiah was so scared that his hands and feet softened, but he didn''t forget to shout to Lin Dong: "Mr. wood, you leave at once. All of us are leaving. These guys are very fast. We have to leave immediately!"


    "I''ll break it!" Lin Dong motioned to the Griffin to go first.


    Griffins are not polite to him.


    Climb up the rope, a few times alternately climbed up more than ten meters in the air, and then Philip.


    Josiah saw the dense little monster, hit out the last shuttle of the gun in his hand, and no longer cared about Lin Dong, immediately jumped to the rope and climbed up crazily. Lin Dong, with the flamethrower thrown down by the Griffin on his back, crawls slowly. The little monsters have covered their original ground, and countless shadows crawl from the rock wall. Moreover, their speed is much faster than that of gene soldiers.


    Lin Dong emptied the little monster behind him with a flamethrower, and then cut off the rope with a dagger.


    The soldiers at the top of the cliff rescue their companions.


    One by one, they shoot down blindly, hoping to share the pressure of their peers.


    Who knows, behind him, a group of dark shadows come out of the passage and pounce on them. Little Eric was the first to notice the abnormality and roared: "enemy attack! Attack! Behind us


    He found a huge long legged spider pouring out in the passage, although the number is not more than the small monsters below, but also countless.


    There''s fighting on and off the cliff.


    If Lin Dong didn''t use the flamethrower to empty the approaching little monsters from time to time, it is estimated that a long string of grasshopper like gene soldiers would all become the food for the little monsters. When Fox and the women finally climb to the top of the cliff, they find that the battle above is more fierce. The attack of the long legged spider brings tons of damage to the unprepared gene soldiers!


    "My God Fox''s biggest fear is spiders. She would rather deal with little monsters below than deal with the long legged spiders above, who are a little like red knee spiders but whose body is much bigger than the washbasin.


    "Fire, spiders are afraid of fire!" Vanessa picked up the flamethrower of a gene soldier who had fallen to the ground after poisoning, but when she pulled the trigger, she found that the fuel inside had already run out.


    When they insist on climbing up to Lindong.


    Burning and forcing back the long legged spiders with flamethrowers, five gene soldiers have been poisoned and fallen to the ground.


    In addition, a gene soldier was attacked by several small monsters in the process of climbing.


    Fall off the cliff.


    A soldier bitten by a long legged spider is still angry.


    But no one is sure how long they will live, and even if they can be saved, the rest of them will not have enough strength to bring them back to the base.


    "I can sober them up, but I can''t restore their fighting power." Lin Dong used silver needles to stimulate the acupoints of the poisoned soldiers. Except for one who was too deeply poisoned to wake up, the remaining four soldiers opened their eyes.


    "Chief, we can''t go any more. Give us a gun, and we can buy you some time!" One gene soldier wanted to earn some interest before he died. The other three soldiers were dejected, but they also knew that the team could not take them on the road again, and they were too poisoned to go back to the base in time even if they took them with them. They took the gun in silence, opened the insurance, and a soldier asked for two grenades. When little Eric asked them what else they needed, the four soldiers shook their heads.


    Josiah lit a cigarette and handed it to a soldier.


    The soldier greedily took two big mouthfuls, and then reluctantly handed them to his companions.


    Little Eric leaned over and looked at the little monsters climbing under the cliff. With a little apology, he said to the four soldiers, "I''m sorry, we''re leaving. Take care!"


    "I''ve lived enough, I''ve enjoyed the best women and wine, I''ve driven the best cars, I''ve earned enough!" The gene soldier who was the first to speak tried to squeeze out a smile. The rest of the genetic soldiers hugged them one by one, including the women. Josiah clenched his teeth and cried out, "they''re just going first. If we don''t, all of us will die here!"


    There are many long legged spiders in the passage, and countless small monsters are climbing under the cliff.


    If the two hit each other.


    The end of total annihilation is almost doomed.


    When the team galloped forward, without a minute, the intensive gunfire behind disappeared. It seemed that all the poisoned soldiers had died.


    Josiah angrily killed several injured long legged spiders.


    Because I''m worried about the little monster''s pursuit.


    People are almost desperate, see the road has been running forward.


    Sometimes I met a large space like a palace, but I couldn''t take a close look at it. I ran all the way.


    When he ran to a natural stone bridge extending from the middle of the two cliffs, Josiah suddenly found that Lin Dong, who had been following, was missing. Not only he, but also fox, Vanessa and Philip, who were beside Lin Dong, were not in the team.


    "No way, I saw him around just now!" Little Eric has been paying attention to Lin Dong, but he didn''t expect that Lin Dong would disappear just after turning a corner, and fox, the cunning fox woman, and Philip, who is honest and honest on the surface, also disappeared... The Griffin''s expression was shocked, but soon recovered: "Lord God can''t run around, there is no other way here, I guess fox, they stepped on the trap, He''s trying to help! It''s meaningless for him to leave the team now, because to return to the ground, he must pass through your base! "


    "Then go back quickly, in case the little monster catches up with him, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Big Ivan picked up his gun and was ready to go back.


    "To go back together, you can''t do it alone!" Although Josiah thinks that Griffin has a certain truth, he will never let Griffin and big Ivan out of his sight.


    "It should be the ruins of the palace just now. We stepped on some mechanism." Little Eric remembered that there was a dull noise under the ground at that time, but no mechanism happened, and he was worried about the pursuit of the little monster, so he didn''t care. Fox is not likely to fall into the trap. This fox girl is too cunning. She always looks at the route others have taken, even if it is urgent. Philip is also unlikely. His ability is stronger than Fox and his chance of falling into the trap is lower. Then the only person who can do it is Vanessa who has been around Mr. wood.


    "Shall we all go back? Or leave two people at the end of the bridge to guard it, with this natural danger, should be able to block the long legged spider! If we all go back, in case the spider comes back and ambushes in the middle of the road, don''t we have to lose our troops? " Griffins don''t approve of this plan.


    "You want to stay?" Josiah looks at the Griffin.


    "Your team left two! I know you don''t trust us, but at this time, can we fly out of the ground with our wings? It''s time to be together, not when you doubt me, I doubt you kill each other! If we do that, both those damned little monsters and those long legged spiders will be very happy The Griffin was very angry and glared back at Josiah.


    "Very good!" Josiah drew back his suspicious eyes, pointed to big Ivan and said, "Mr. Big Ivan and the two soldiers stay. As for you, Mr. Griffin, who is willing to work with us, please come with us to find your God. I hope he won''t leave us!"


    "I never doubted his character. If he wanted to, your team would have died long ago!" The Griffin snorted.


    "It will be confirmed that you are right, and I will apologize to him!" Josiah nodded.


    "And me, you doubted me, too!" The Griffin reminded him.


    When the group turned back and searched for Lin Dong and fox all the way.


    This side of Shiqiaotou.


    Two gene soldiers and big Ivan stare nervously at the darkness across the bridge.


    Just now, there was no sound in the dark when there were many people, but as soon as Josiah and Griffin left, there were all kinds of noises in the darkness across the bridge. Fortunately, although these sounds sounded, there was no change.


    "Damn it, Auston, haven''t they explored this road? How can there be so many spiders not to see? " One gene soldier couldn''t help complaining.


    "What did you say? Wait, did any of you see orston''s torch? " Big Ivan suddenly asked this question.


    "The torch left behind?" The two gene soldiers looked at each other, and they thought of something that was ignored£¨ It''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 342

    Long live Chinese official account: PS official account: the exclusive story behind the long live the counter attack, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the public number - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Climbing the high cliff is entirely due to the torch guidance left by Osten.


    Because only this thing can prove that the entrance of Gaoya is the middle passage that can return to the base. On the contrary, if there is no flashlight, then this is the ghost place of the little monster tide and the long legged spider tide, which is very likely a way not to return.


    The two genetic soldiers shuddered at the thought.


    Before the attack of small monsters and spiders, the soldiers who just climbed the high cliff were busy fighting, and no one paid attention to the existence of the flashlight left by Osten.


    "Maybe, although we didn''t think of it, the leader should have thought of it. Otherwise, how could he order us into the cave?" There is a tall and burly gene soldier holding a glimmer of hope to argue.


    "So how do you explain the attack of the long legged spider? If there are so many long legged spiders in the middle passage, why don''t they report it? And there are only five of them. They can''t escape under the siege of long legged spiders! You don''t tell me, these long legged spiders are all from Auston after their exploration! Besides, there are abandoned palaces and cliff stone bridges, and there may be more in front of them... But they didn''t say a word about them. Do you still think that''s the way they walked? " The more Ivan said, the more suspicious he was. Finally, even he was afraid.


    "What do you say to do now? Do you want to get out of this damn spider hole right now? " The two gene soldiers had no idea. To be honest, they didn''t want to stay, because they didn''t know when a large group of giant long legged spiders would appear on the opposite side of the stone bridge, but Josiah''s order was to stay, and they didn''t dare to break it easily.


    "I don''t know. Damn it, reason told me to leave at once, but as soon as we retreat, without the natural danger, those long legged spiders on the opposite side may rush out to attack us! There are little monsters outside the cave and spiders inside. What should I do Big Ivan found it hard to choose.


    "Let''s stay here! I hope that''s the one oston and they''ve explored, or we''re all done! " Two gene soldiers can only pray for miracles.


    "May God guide us..." big Ivan can only place his future in God.


    While they''re praying in their hearts.


    On the other side of the stone bridge.


    The noise grew louder.


    And in the depths of the cliff, a shadow the size of a house is slowly climbing up from the sky.


    When the shadow reached about 30 meters, big Ivan smelled a very strange smell. He subconsciously swept it with a flashlight and found that a super giant long legged spider, which was more than five meters in size and looked like a car house, was staring at himself with compound eyes the size of a washbasin. He was scared to death.


    The first reaction of the two gene soldiers was not to shoot the super giant spider, but to run away immediately, so fast that big Ivan was desperate.


    "Asshole, you two, you have to die!" Big Ivan cursed angrily.


    He didn''t turn around immediately.


    It''s a gun.


    Toward that super giant long legged spider crazy swept a shuttle, hit the giant body juice flying around.


    At the same time, he threw a grenade at the noisy darkness opposite the stone bridge, trying to force the incoming enemy to retreat, then withdraw his gun and run away.


    He had never been so frightened in his life, including that before the KGB graduated, he was suddenly arrested, pulled to the execution ground and was ready to be shot immediately for espionage. At that time, he was not so afraid.


    I''m afraid of being shot in the execution ground. It''s nothing at all. The bullet swished over my head.


    That''s the graduation exam!


    Now it''s not an exam. This super giant spider will never smile like the soldier who shot him, lift him up and tell him that you graduated. There is only one possibility for this super giant spider, that is, to inject venom into his body with poisonous teeth, then wrap him up with spider silk, and finally wait for all the inside of his body to melt and liquefy, and then slowly enjoy it until a complete human skin is left!


    Big Ivan knew that if he could not escape back to the omniscient Mr. wood in time, no one could save himself unless God came.


    "God, although I didn''t believe you very much before, as long as I get out of the difficulty this time, no, as long as you let me return to the wood, then I will be your most devout believer in the future!" Big Ivan was running and praying. He didn''t dare to look back, but now he didn''t need to look back. He could also hear the angry squeaking and shouting of the super giant spider who was successfully angered after being shot, and it was rapidly approaching.


    Not a kilometer.


    Big Ivan, who thought he was dead, found a mechanism in front of him. A gene soldier was nailed firmly to the rock wall of the cave passage by several spears.


    This guy is not dead yet, but now no one can save him. Big Ivan didn''t even look at each other, so he rushed past the guy. At the same time, he didn''t forget to kick the soldier''s gun away.


    "Oh, give me a good time!" The gene soldier who had been stabbed with a spear wailed in pain.


    "I''m going to do that. I''m a fool!" Big Ivan didn''t look back. He knew the habits of animals. Creatures like spiders ate live prey.


    Big Ivan escaped for a while.


    When the super giant spider comes to the soldiers, it doesn''t rush to have a meal. On the contrary, it seems to have wisdom. First, it uses the front two long legs to make sure there are no dangerous mechanisms around, and then it uses the fangs to give the gene soldiers an anesthetic needle. If big Ivan saw it here, he would be scared to pee, because he would immediately understand that the reason why super giant spider didn''t catch up with him was not that he ran fast enough, but that this super giant spider, who was so smart and terrible, was cautious enough and didn''t chase him at full speed, but that he was trying to advance all the way


    As the giant spider enjoys its prey, a large group of "little spiders" come behind it.


    Compared with the super giant spiders, this group of long legged spiders are so small that they dare not share the prey of the super giant spiders, and even dare not stay around them. Instead, they bypass them far away and rush all the way to big Ivan, who is frantically running away in the distance.


    The ruins of the palace.


    Josiah returned here with his men.


    I found that the whole ruins of the palace had changed. Even though he passed by not long ago, he couldn''t recognize it at all.


    The numerous pits on the ground are obviously the traps triggered or waiting to be triggered. On the ground of the palace, there is a crack about 20 meters long. No one knows how deep it is. The cracks divide the palace in half, but it''s not the most important. The most terrible thing is that the strange statue masks suddenly seem to come alive.


    When people come near it, they will erupt a long tongue of high heat.


    Josiah escaped quickly.


    A gene soldier guarding him didn''t have this ability. He was burned into a coke by the sudden fire.


    The ground of the palace is also slowly rotating. Several small circles, which used to be like decoration, rotate forward and backward in a big circle. From time to time, one or several grotesque caves appear. Until the charred corpse is brought into the cave by the rotating ground, and there is no more thing on the ground, the rotating ground slowly stops.


    "Is that the chief? Don''t come here. There''s a mechanism. It''s dangerous! " Vanessa''s voice came from the other side of the palace.


    "Are you all alive? Mr. wood heard it, please answer Josiah''s only concern is Lin Dong, a gifted scientist, who is the target he needs to bring back to the base. As for the life and death of female soldiers, he doesn''t care. Josiah estimated that he was in a bit of trouble now, because he had to cooperate on both sides before he could cross the palace with ropes. Moreover, whether he could do it or not still needed various attempts.


    "Mr. wood is looking for the key to crack the mechanism. Fox and I are here, and Mr. Phillip is also here. We are all very well. We only have slight bruises. Everything else is OK!" Vanessa''s voice was very happy. She was excited about her boss''s rescue.


    "You wait, we''ll find a way to come right away!" Josiah''s biggest worry is Lindong.


    if possible.


    He hoped that Lin Dong would not move.


    Waiting for their own rescue, rather than looking for the agency hub.


    There was a faint worry in Josiah''s heart, that is, if the young man cracked the mechanism hub, he might take this good opportunity to get rid of everyone and leave the ruins Palace by secret channel.


    "Don''t bother. There are so many organs here. If you mess around, it''s likely to destroy Mr. Mu''s plan." Across from the palace, fox''s voice came impolitely. Now the two sides can communicate with each other, but Josiah can''t see people and can''t guess what kind of environment the other side is in. According to this situation, he estimated that Vanessa must have been trapped in a mechanism somewhere underground, but her body was only bruised, and her life was not in danger. Mr. wood was trying to figure out how to solve it. Fox and Philip, who were hard to judge, might have been trapped in a mechanism together, or not.


    The shouting dialogue between the two sides lasted for a while.


    Because it felt so hard, both sides were silent.


    Josiah and little Eric discussed to see if they could come up with a way.


    The Griffins and the rest of the soldiers use small stones to test the devices in front of them to see where they are and how sensitive they are.


    It''s impossible to rush through, and what about rushing through?


    We have to come back in the end!


    While discussing, Josiah suddenly saw a gene soldier who was left at the end of the bridge rushing over like a madman.


    "Stop. What happened?" Josiah didn''t think the soldiers would dare to disobey their orders without something serious happening.


    "Spider, bigger than a car, bigger than a car spider, in the back, chasing, chasing!" The soldier was so scared that he was afraid that Josiah would kill him. He quickly exaggerated the danger: "the spider climbed up the cliff. Maybe the spider''s nest is under the stone bridge. That guy is very huge. I didn''t lie. It''s bigger than a car, not a car. It''s bigger than a truck! The cliff is full of cobwebs. I don''t know how many big guys like that are left. I want to report to you that we may have entered the spider cave, not the middle passage that oston explored. I didn''t see the flashlight left by him at all... Did any of you see it? Let''s go. Let''s get out of here. Those spiders are coming


    "Bang!" Josiah ended the soldier''s life with a bullet.


    He looked coldly.


    Strafing the remaining gene soldiers and female soldiers: "there is only one result of disobeying orders. We are the soldiers first. This will always be remembered. I will remind those who can''t remember with bullets! I know the situation is very dangerous now, but I want to say, which day are we not going through the danger of death? A man who has lost his sense and fighting spirit is just a walking corpse. I don''t need such a soldier! Now, let alone a big spider, no matter how many, it can''t stop us, we are the human beings of the spirit of all things! Take up your arms, if you don''t want to die, fight with me


    The rest of the soldiers were shocked, and the women were even more frightened.


    They dare not listen to Josiah.


    Take up your arms.


    Within half a minute, there was another sound of footsteps.


    But before he appeared in front of Josiah, there was the sound of gunfire, which seemed to be shooting something.


    The soldiers were extremely nervous, and they all aimed their guns at the direction of the passage. More than ten seconds later, big Ivan''s embarrassed figure appeared at one end of the passage. As soon as he saw Josiah, he cursed angrily: "you Uncle Sam are such cowards that I can''t even compare with one of my toes. Damn it, he left his companion to escape. Is this your glorious tradition? I died, at least once resisted, also killed a few spiders, how about you? You dare not fart before you let spiders eat


    "Come here at once, or I''ll kill you!" Josiah wanted to kill big Ivan very much, but when he saw the long legged spiders in the distance, he thought that he was still the one with the stinky mouth. After all, if there is one more real soldier, there will be more fighting power!


    "Get Mr. wood quickly. Maybe he knows how to deal with these spiders, or we''ll die!" Big Ivan is most concerned about where Lin Dong is.


    "He''s cracking the mechanism on the other side. It''ll take a little time!" Josiah asked little Eric to use a flamethrower. Those long legged spiders were afraid of fire, and the flame quickly retreated as soon as it spurted. But the problem is how long can the flamethrower with limited fuel resist? Long legged spiders try to attack every minute. How long can a flamethrower last?


    "God, is there no other way?" Big Ivan feels like today is the worst day of his life.


    Contrary to his mood.


    Lin Dong feels that today is a lucky day. He has never thought that there will be such a surprise waiting for him in the ruins of the palace! Even according to the previous signs, he had a certain expectation in his heart, but seeing everything in front of him, he still felt pleasantly surprised.


    Because the things in front of him are far beyond his expectation


    This underground trip.


    Finally, I got a perfect harvest£¨ It''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 343

    Long live Chinese official account: PS official account: the exclusive story behind the long live the counter attack, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the public number - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    One dream for ten years.


    Lin Dong has visited many places in the world of Xiuzhen. Although he has only been there for a short period of ten years, he has collected a lot of treasures. Some of them are too powerful to be used easily. For example, "thousand lights" which can break illusions and remove obstacles is one of them. However, among all the treasures collected by Lin Dong, only one is missing, which is the seal treasure.


    The first reason is that his skill is not enough, so he has no way to refine and manufacture seal treasure by himself.


    The second is that the quality of seal treasures is higher than that of other treasures. Generally speaking, they are handed down from generation to generation within the famous schools, and there are not many spirit stones for scattered cultivation outside.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure under the ground!" When Lin Dong was cracking the mechanism, he came to a big seal array along the energy source of the ruins palace.


    Although it has not been successfully cracked, according to the induction.


    Lin Dong can conclude.


    All kinds of biological variation and energy radiation in the underground world come from a seal treasure in the seal array in front of us.


    "There''s still time. Let me get to know the history here first." Lin Dong felt it with his breath and found that the low-level mutant creatures, such as small monsters and long legged spiders, only dared to move around the periphery, and did not dare to get too close to the ruins of the palace. Although the seal array has gradually lost its effectiveness due to the changes of time, and some Rune arrays are close to collapse, its deterrence has always been there, not to mention the long legged spider. Even the super giant spider close to the demon does not dare to easily get close to the ruins palace, the real core area of the underground world.


    Lin Dong sticks his hand to the rune array and activates the seal array with energy.


    The dim seal array glowed.


    Under the ruins of the palace.


    There was a loud bang.


    All kinds of organs began to move again, but Lin Dong didn''t pay attention to them. His body was like a shadow, passing through the wall engraved with runes and entering the seal space inside. Because of the barrier of the mechanism, fox, who holds his hand against the wall according to Lin Dong''s request, can hear that the mechanism here is opening, but she doesn''t know that Lin Dong has entered the seal space miraculously. She thinks Lin Dong is burying herself in cracking the mechanism!


    Standing opposite fox, Philip, who also holds his hand against the wall, has the same view.


    "Guess how long it''s going to take to crack it?" Fox said with a little boredom.


    "An hour or two, that''s the minimum." Philip made a guess.


    "God, I hope I can get out of here soon. I''m fed up with the traps here!" Body trapped in a narrow space, surrounded by spines, almost unable to move Vanessa, sighed.


    "Then which fool stepped on the mechanism? But for you, we would have left safely! You should be grateful that you are protecting the object of Mr. wood, if not the force of this awesome person, I am afraid your bodyguard will exist in the bottom of the world as a corpse. Fox made a blunt mockery of each other.


    "I''m sorry!" Vanessa felt very guilty. If there was anything wrong with Mr. wood, who was trying to rescue herself, she would not live.


    "I''m tired of hearing that!" Fox snorted.


    "But I still want to say, I''m sorry, I''m really, really sorry!" Vanessa apologized sincerely.


    "Even so, don''t think I''ll forgive you, you idiot. It''s just because of you that I''ve lost my mind and put myself in danger!" Fawkes just make complaints about her mouth. If she wants to kill Vanessa, just let go of it. She lets go of the hand, and the organ starts. Vanessa immediately cuts into the meat pie, and even if she does not clamp it, she will let those thorns into a sieve.


    They are talking outside to pass the boring time.


    Lin Dong, who has quietly entered the seal space, is watching the message left by the creator.


    Different from the long-standing dragon chopping immortal who didn''t leave any information, although the information left by the creator here is not too detailed, he still left some warning or instructive things for later generations.


    The truth is this.


    I don''t know how long ago, an exile left the original ethnic group and moved all the way to live in Latin America.


    The reason is that they are exiled from the ethnic group. In addition to the difficulty of survival, the life of these exiles has changed a lot, and only a few customs have been preserved. It''s very difficult for them to survive without protection. They not only face the storm of nature, but also face some unexpected killing, such as the invasion of "evil spirits".


    "Evil?" Lin Dong didn''t know what the heresy was, but he thought it was another extremely vicious tribe which was totally different from the PAI tribe.


    Without the protection of the upper class, demons often invaded and slaughtered the descendants of the PAI people.


    These demons regard the tribe as animals.


    They often hunt and kill.


    And act evil sacrifice.


    The tragic experience of the PAI clan made the upper class of the original clan know it and very angry.


    There have been different periods of the strong came, just like the protective god to protect the descendants of these families, and to expel evil again and again.


    While the descendants of the PAI clan prospered, they also gradually became heterodox, especially the hybrid offspring of some evil spirits and some rulers who wanted to control the power. After a long time of peace, the painful memory gradually disappeared, and all kinds of corruption and miscellaneous thoughts floated. After the last generation of protectors left disappointedly, in order to pursue the powerful power, the descendants of the PAI clan simply turned around, worshipped the evil spirits in turn, and built a large number of altars to offer sacrifices to the evil spirits. Some of the descendants of the PAI clan gained temporary and powerful strength through various bloody sacrifices.


    However, their civilization gradually came to an end.


    After losing the protection of the protective god, the evil spirits completely engulfed the fallen race, and only a few people remained a little sober. The descendants of the PAI clan, who had a short-term and powerful power, expanded and developed all around, and wars broke out everywhere.


    Until one day, the self-conscious powerful descendants even launched an attack on the original ethnic group and the original patron saint.


    Ignorant, they indulge in the power and bloody pleasure, but did not expect that these actions will be an end.


    All the demonized descendants were disappeared.


    Only a very small number of people who are kind-hearted are spared. They live a hard and difficult life again and reproduce slowly. With the passage of time, the number of people increases again. After losing all their roots, the new generation is more likely to sink down. They even think that evil spirits are the real ancestors and completely forget themselves.


    The resurgent demons once again dominated this group of superstitious forces.


    When the descendants expand again.


    There was a doomsday judgment on the patron saint. Except for a very small number of old people and children, all the others were wiped out... After that, because of all kinds of lessons, the remaining descendants almost lived a life of no struggle. With the passage of time, the ethnic group was extremely weak because of excessive consumption, even if there was no evil temptation, There is not enough vitality to continue. It may have lasted for a thousand years, maybe only a few hundred years. The descendants of the exiles finally quietly disappeared in the long river of time and no longer exist.


    "So it is!" After learning this information, Lin Dong could not help sighing.


    In fact, it''s not only the descendants of this tribe, but all of them have such desires, or weaknesses.


    In pursuit of power, by all means.


    fling caution to the winds.


    As long as there is a short period of enjoyment and power, then you can "generously" pay any price.


    "Without binding force, without a moral standard, without the protection of the upper life, it''s not surprising that human beings can dance in chaos." Lin Dong does not doubt some legends, such as prehistoric civilization. There must be some prehistoric civilizations, and some of them are more prosperous than modern society, and the scientific and technological trees are also climbing higher. They are just all kinds of death, and then they are annihilated again and again in the long river of time, and only a few survivors survive. After losing civilization, the survivors live like ape people. With the growth of the ethnic group, civilization is born again starting from the story of tying a rope. Then they climb the high-tech tree all the way and die again, killing each other and throwing nuclear bombs at each other


    As for human beings changed by monkeys, there is only one species changed by monkeys, that is, experts who take money and talk with their buttocks.


    In those days, Western science and technology sects were eager to get rid of the cult.


    As soon as I saw the theory of evolution, I immediately excitedly put it in the most prominent position, held it on the altar, and kicked the God I believed in to one side. Is it important that the theory of evolution is riddled with loopholes and that even the original Darwin said he was wrong? What Darwin said after that doesn''t matter at all, because the existence of this theory of evolution is most beneficial to the science and technology sect, so it must be right!


    As for Huaxia, who is eager to kill Confucius and wash away the identity of backward and stupid people, the science and technology sect is the most precious pastry among the imported products. Experts from all walks of life try their best to instill in the next generation that we are successful in breaking the four old traditions, and we have made contributions. We find that people are not made by Nu Wa, but by monkeys!


    ok


    Experts are always right!


    Lin Dong doesn''t care what the earth''s magical species experts say. What he wants is to seal space, a treasure without owner.


    This is a "demon refining pagoda" that was used to seal and deter evil spirits. Lin Dong doesn''t know which super powerful treasure it is, but its main function here is to eliminate the "evil spirits" that lured the tribe to fall. Lin Dong can''t know what the so-called demons are. They may be powerful demons, or they may be some very bloody witches who have a certain power. Because of their long history and the lack of detailed information, Lin Dong only knows their existence but not their shape.


    "Without the divine consciousness, without the mark of the original owner, only oneself is still the treasure of heaven!" Lin Dong looked at a sapphire Pagoda in front of him, almost without saliva.


    The Green Jade Pagoda turned out to be a treasure.


    Lin Dong couldn''t guess.


    But it is estimated that at least it is a holy product.


    Put a holy treasure here to seal and refine the enemy. When you leave, you just take away the spirit of the treasure. Is that too local tyrant?


    Lin Dong almost didn''t want to look up to the sky and cry for thighs! In the world of moat, mortals really don''t understand!


    "Daniel, shall we be friends?" Lin Dong left and right to see that there is no great power. The evil little hand quietly goes out. With the power of thunder and lightning, he steals and steals the bell, and puts the Green Jade Pagoda into his storage ring.


    After the treasure started, Lin Dong''s heart beat 388.


    One is nervous, the other is excited.


    Third, there''s a little bit of fear.


    If Da Neng, the one who placed the treasure, knew it, would punish him lightly and spank him casually. It''s estimated that Lin Dong would also be very miserable, for example, 500 years under the mountain


    "Da Neng is kind and compassionate. They all love our common people! Daneng is sure to know that I don''t have any treasures. He specially left one for me. Yes, that''s it! Thank you so much. I''ll make good use of it! " Lin Dong said that after he got the treasure, he would be a good child, such as learning from Comrade * *, doing more good deeds and taking more photos! Occasionally also to help the fall of the grandmother, anyway, not bad money! rich and willful!


    Lin Dong came out of the seal space with great gratitude.


    He felt so awesome that he had such a strong predecessor. If chaotingtai investigates again, he will be very happy!


    Lin Dong, a student on the underground tour, was satisfied. However, his companion was in a bit of pain because he was about to be driven crazy by the trap. Mechanism trap plus death threat, the pressure is not big, it''s fake!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve found the key to crack it. You''ll be free soon!" Lin Dong, who had a good harvest, happily announced the good news.


    Before his words were finished, the seal disappeared.


    The evil spirit disappeared, and the alchemy pagoda entered his storage space again. Of course, the seal array could not be maintained any more... The violent earthquake spread rapidly from the deep underground, shaking the whole ruins of the palace violently£¨ It''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 344

    "The earthquake caused by the government?" Fox''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Mr. wood, can you stop it?" Vanessa, who is trapped in the mechanism, thinks that if the earthquake goes on, her life will end sooner or later.


    "It has nothing to do with the authorities. The authorities here can''t cause such a big earthquake! However, I can remove the mechanism and rescue you! " Of course, Lin Dong can''t say it''s because he took away the demon refining pagoda and the seal array disappeared, which caused the shock. In fact, Lin Dong really did not think that his little hand would cause such a big noise under the ground.


    Lin Dong quickly lifted the trap.


    However, Fox and Vanessa don''t like to worry after they get out of danger.


    The shaking under the ground became more and more violent. At last, it was difficult for people to stand on the ground steadily.


    Fortunately, the construction of the ruins of the palace is very strong, there is no large-scale collapse, otherwise you will be buried alive!


    "Where should we go?" Philip has no idea. It''s an underground river to return to the original road. If it collapses, there may be room for maneuver, but moving forward is the right way. It''s no good to go on. God knows how far the underground passage is. In case of collapse, there is a great chance of buried alive.


    Now we are in a dilemma.


    Rao is determined and experienced. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Dong pondered slightly: "it''s better to meet Josiah and Griffin first. I don''t think it''s the best choice to move forward or backward. Although this ruins palace is not a city, it''s actually very solid. I think it''s safer to stay here than to walk carelessly."


    "Yes, let''s stay and wait for the earthquake to subside a little before we find a way out!" Fox nodded in agreement.


    As for the female soldier Vanessa, when Lin Dong said that the palace was safe, she rushed out immediately.


    Josiah and others are burning with anxiety.


    As soon as she came, she knew that the mechanism had been ruled out, and quickly welcomed her.


    Vanessa could not help hugging her companion to celebrate her escape from death. She cried out, "come on, Mr. wood, it''s safe in the palace. Come on!"


    Josiah and little Eric heard what they were waiting for, and rushed into the ruins of the palace with many organs. The Griffin took the lead, and when he saw Lin Dong, he cried out happily: "Lord God, are you responsible for the earthquake? That''s cool


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    He won''t even admit it.


    He shook his head and waved his hand: "I don''t have that great ability. Earthquake is a natural phenomenon, not me! There are mechanisms in this ruins palace, but the mechanism is only effective here. It is impossible to transmit power to the deep underground, let alone cause an earthquake! Everyone come to the center of the main hall. Although the palace has been abandoned for a long time, it is very solid and should be able to support it! "


    "Be careful, everyone. Remind each other when you see the collapse!" Josiah didn''t think Lindong could cause an earthquake either, but he just felt bad luck in his heart. It seems that this underground trip is really a bit of a disaster.


    "There are little monsters!" Little Eric found that there were more than a dozen small monsters who were scared by the earthquake and rushed from the passage.


    "Go to hell!" The Griffin saw that it was not only a small army, but also scared to death. He rushed over and showed his skills to all these little monsters.


    It''s different from little monsters.


    The long legged spiders on the other side are very sensitive to energy, especially the super giant spider the size of a house. As soon as Lin Dong entered the seal space and took the demon refining pagoda, he sensed a little bit of energy. It was faster than the arrow, and it ran away from the tunnel. When the earthquake happened, it almost escaped from the cliff connected with the stone bridge.


    The earthquake became more and more violent.


    The whole world is shaking, crazy vibration, shock wave and infrasound wave, let a group of people feel dizzy, sick, standing instability. As strong as Josiah, you can''t stand naturally. He asked the gene soldiers to put down their guns, squat on the ground, hold their backpacks in both hands, and try to protect their heads from the rubble from the dome. At first, the soldiers could do it, but soon, the vibration of the ground increased ten times. It felt as if the whole world was about to crack. The soldiers had to curl up as much as possible to protect themselves in the rain like gravel.


    The shaking dust is thicker than the smoke.


    The flakes of stone peeled off from the palace are bigger than each other. Sometimes the ceiling of most of the dome falls down, making the palace floor roar.


    The ruins of the palace soon disappeared, fortunately, Lin Dong has been holding a flashlight, to bring you a little light. Although people can only barely feel a weak invisible light spot shaking madly, it is not there now, but this immortal light has become the belief of all people.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It may only be a few minutes, but the survivors feel longer than a century has passed.


    Aftershocks come from time to time, distant channel, occasionally can hear the sound of boom, I do not know what collapsed. The surviving people stand up from the mud and dust, and they look more embarrassed than the savages. Even Lin Dong was a little bit disheartened. His head was covered with dust. As for the Griffins, even beggars and refugees would hate their dignified looks, and all of them were injured, even the powerful Philip was no exception.


    Fox had a slight injury to her forehead, and she was already the best.


    Because of her intelligence, she has been hiding under Lin Dong, holding his thighs in both hands. While Lin Dong is protecting herself, she is also protecting her.


    Vanessa and some of the women soldiers huddled together. They didn''t move for a long time. Little Eric almost thought they were all dead. Unexpectedly, when they touched each other, the women soldiers raised their heads from the mud one after another


    They were almost buried alive, but after digging out, they drank a few water and barely recovered.


    The four remaining genetic soldiers are still alive.


    An unfortunate guy had his ear cut off by a sharp stone chip, blood stained most of his body, and another guy broke his arm.


    "Man, you''re so lucky that you''re all right when you''re out of your mind!" Big Ivan''s head made a big hole in the gravel. Fox thought this guy would die. But Lin Dong nodded on him a few times, and then bandaged him hastily. Big Ivan, whose eyes turned white, came back to life. The Griffin is still in the earthquake, holding Lin Dong''s hand, shouting: "point! This must be your magic skill of acupoint lighting in the East! Wow, that''s amazing. Can I learn this? I can pay the tuition, how much money is no problem! You just a few points, stimulate his vitality, right? Sure enough, there is some magic power of acupoints. Lord God, you are hiding too much secret. This is the first time I have seen it! "


    "The magic skill of acupoint lighting?" Even though he was half dead, big Ivan also wanted to struggle: "can this gene soldier learn? We in the major league of Eastern Europe need this skill very much. Just now I feel like I''m going to heaven. I''m all light. I didn''t expect that when I hurt myself, my whole feeling would come back! "


    "You can''t go to heaven. If you die, you will go to hell!" Griffin corrects big Ivan.


    "Now forget heaven and hell, OK? We are miserable enough now. This is hell now, OK? " Big Ivan rolled his eyes.


    "It''s not. Compared with another place, it''s actually a very safe place. Although it''s not as beautiful as heaven, it''s far from hell!" Griffins feel that the underground world is a monster and an earthquake, which is very terrible, but compared with the underground palace under the Longkou Mine cave, it is totally a child. That''s the hell. Any kind of monster can make people die without a burial place.


    "Well, you win. Let''s return to acupoint touching, OK?" Big Ivan didn''t have the strength to argue with the Griffin, and he didn''t enter the underground palace under Longkou Mine cave. He didn''t know the secret.


    "Don''t discuss anything now, it''s time to rest!" Fox snorted, "I don''t know if I can get back to the ground alive."


    "Certainly, just follow the LORD God!" Griffins don''t worry at all.


    "Is your brain full of pig food?" Fox is very speechless.


    "Why are you so smart? Haven''t you heard of it? Those who are too clever in the world always die faster! " Griffin said that this is the guarantee of longevity, he said so, all speechless.


    I took an hour''s rest in repeated aftershocks.


    Josiah came over and discussed with Lindong: "if the passage back collapses, is there any other passage in this abandoned palace?"


    Lin Dong shook his head: "no! What''s more, I have a piece of bad news. The passage we are going through may not be the middle passage explored before. Because the relief here points to another place, not the shell palace and gem palace. I don''t know if it will form a loop under the ground if I go on like this, but even if there is a loop, it will be a very long distance. At the same time, I do not guarantee that this loopback passage will be unobstructed all the time. The earthquake will change a lot of terrain, we need to prepare for the worst! "


    Josiah listened and nodded.


    In fact, long before he asked, he had the worst plan, just hope to hear a little surprise in Lin Dong''s mouth.


    Lin Dong said this completely within his guess. As for the bad news, as early as when his deserters came back to report, Josiah realized that he might have taken the wrong way and made the wrong way home.


    "Well, Mr. wood, I took people to check the passage of our way in. Many little monsters who couldn''t escape were killed in it. It seems that they didn''t know the earthquake was coming. The most serious thing is that there is a distance between the passage and the collapsed boulders, which may be blocked in a short time! " Little Eric, who just went out to explore the way, brought back some bad news.


    "Then go on! This is the only way we can go now! " Lin Dong dug out his backpack and flashlight from the mud.


    They all rummaged for their bags.


    Unfortunately, less than one-third of the people find backpacks. Most of the things are not found in the countless gravel soil, or they don''t know where to go.


    Time is limited, we follow Lin Dong on the road, Vanessa did not find her backpack, but found a flashlight, who do not know, together, in front of the lighting road.


    We walked a few corners around the narrow area that collapsed.


    Finally, he came to the stone bridge.


    But.


    Because of the earthquake, the natural stone bridge between the two cliffs has already disappeared.


    The most shocking thing is not the disappearance of the stone bridge, but when Lin Dong used a flashlight to shine forward, he found that there was nothing in the space hundreds of meters in front of him. Another photo shows that there is a ray of light on the very high top. Josiah quickly pulled out his telescope from his backpack. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "stars, I see stars, my God, the earthquake pierced a big hole in the ground, ah no, it''s not a hole, it''s a damned Canyon!"


    "That''s good news!" Josiah''s words made everyone cheer.


    "I''ve also seen countless monsters heading for the ground, including the house sized giant spider you saw before!" Josiah used his telescope to find out that there were countless monsters, all kinds of giant rats and unknown monsters at the mouth of the collapsed canyon. He also saw the deserters and the super giant spiders mentioned by big Ivan.


    "Ah, you mean we have to climb the stone wall with these monsters to compete for the speed of escaping from the ground?" Big Ivan heart hit a sudden: "so many monsters out of the ground, if you Uncle Sam can''t control, won''t you throw nuclear bombs here?"


    "In that case, it''s worse than shit!" The Griffin exclaimed.


    "It seems that we are going to leave as soon as possible!" Josiah''s face is very ugly. It''s not necessary to throw a nuclear bomb, but it''s very possible to throw a heavy bomb.


    I''m under the ground.


    No matter what you throw on it, it won''t feel good.

 Chapter 345

    Because I don''t know when a bomb will fall from the top of my head, and everyone will climb up the cliff in a hurry.


    Hope to return to the ground as soon as possible and get out of danger.


    The cliff after collapse is steep.


    However, they are eager to survive. No matter how difficult or steep they are, they have to bite their teeth to overcome them. In the process of climbing, the last one is not the female soldier, but the gene soldier with injured arm. Little Eric used a rope to pull him once in a while. Of course, he had to come to the dangerous place himself. Climbing over the most dangerous place, Josiah found a 70 degree mountain wall, barely for everyone to rest. This discovery made the women soldiers cheering.


    Looking down from the wall of the mountain, I found a deep canyon below.


    You can''t see it through in the light.


    Look up.


    The sky has a line like sky.


    If you look at it with a telescope, you can see that there are countless underground creatures running to the surface like tides.


    Occasionally, there are flying underground creatures passing by. Lin Dong is busy observing these species and finds that one of them is the winged snake he has seen before.


    These winged snakes don''t fly fast, but they''re not gliding, they''re actually flapping their wings.


    They are also more slender than the winged snake seen at the base.


    There are even several winged snakes with bright colors.


    Winged snakes are not aggressive to humans. Their main prey is a dragonfly like insect, but the smallest size is more than ten centimeters, and the largest is close to half a meter long. Apart from winged snakes, there is also a kind of flying lizard. I don''t know when it joined the ranks of hunting flying insects. Most of them are about two meters in size, with broad meat wings on their two ribs, small forelimbs and developed hind limbs, and numerous spines on their long tail. In the sky, those flying insects are like dark clouds, flying up from the underground river one by one, to the direction of the sky with light.


    Although winged snakes and flying lizards prey on them at the same time, less than one millionth of them are preyed on.


    "Fortunately, these insects don''t suck blood, or we''ll be finished!" When the Griffin stops to drink water, it finds a cloud like insect buzzing through the sky, and immediately screams with fright.


    "What are those? Isn''t it the legendary flying dragon Vanessa points to the flying lizard and asks Lin Dong.


    "I don''t know what it is. It should be a lizard." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Do lizards have wings?" The girl soldier named Mary is strange.


    "It may be the dissimilated variety after radiation pollution. Without careful study of the specific situation, I can''t draw a conclusion." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Feilong is not like this!" Fox snorted coldly. Vanessa was very upset at her affirmative tone. She immediately raised her lips and said, "have you ever seen a real dragon? Don''t talk about movies or literary works, they are all imaginary! If you want me to say, the flying lizard here is the template of the flying dragon, and there may be something bigger than this, but we didn''t see it! "


    In the distance, there are still a group of huge shadows flying.


    But it''s too far away.


    The light was so bad that people couldn''t see what it was.


    Now Vanessa''s reason is even more sufficient: "you see, these are just juvenile flying dragon larvae in front of us. Where are the really mature individuals?"


    Fox snorted her disdain, but she didn''t fight with Vanessa and chose to ignore her. Lin Dong is careful. After seeing Fox''s expression, he can''t help but wonder. Has this fox girl ever seen a real flying dragon? Is there a flying dragon in Europe? Obviously not! But how could her face look like this? Is there a seal space like Longkou Mine in Europe?


    Lin Dong thinks it''s really possible.


    Maybe it can''t be compared with the heaven and earth array of dragon chopping Taoist, but it''s not surprising that there is a similar existence.


    What Lin Dong doubted most was that thousands of years ago, strong people used "blood energy" in the dark hall. This is certainly not what the so-called Knights studied at that time. You know, at that time, Europe was in the dark age, and civilization was similar to that of barbarians. How could it be possible to study something that modern science could not understand, such as "blood energy"? Therefore, Europe should also have a seal space similar to the underground river of Longkou Mine, and it is more than one! People over there should have learned some extraordinary means from it, and organizations such as the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty were also established in this way... Some time ago, leech nvfengjianzhi said that the secret holy things should be the things in the seal space.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get some back to study!" Little Eric was greedy, but both winged snakes and flying lizards were very alert. Flying in the sky, they kept away from human beings.


    "They''re smart!" Big Ivan found it hard to aim at these winged snakes and shoot them.


    "If there is no major harm, I will report to the higher authorities and ask the army to protect this area and try to keep its original appearance." Josiah did not forget to win over Lin Dong: "Mr. wood, if you want to study, we will give you the greatest convenience. At the same time, you have the greatest freedom. We will never interfere in any of your decisions. "


    "Let''s go out first. Our safety has not been really guaranteed. Bombs are hanging overhead. It''s too early for us to say that." Lin Dong laughed it off.


    "Keep going up." Josiah sighed that it was the best chance, but the bomb crisis affected his mood.


    It took about three hours to climb.


    The thin line in the sky turned into a huge crack.


    It is estimated that the surface fissure collapsed by the earthquake is more than ten kilometers long, but less than two or three kilometers wide. The animals under the ground are still on their way to the surface. Some of them even cross the rest of Lin Dong. They climb all the way up from the cliff. Compared with the long legged spiders they have seen before, they climb up in groups. From time to time, they will find several female long legged spiders, three or four meters in size, carrying small spiders the size of football. This kind of female spider is very fierce. All the creatures she meets will become prey. No matter they are the same or other creatures, they will all turn into their own nutrients and food for their young.


    If Lin Dong had not been in the team, they would have climbed over and killed them.


    However, the super giant spider that big Ivan said was bigger than the house.


    But never met.


    Maybe they''re going to be monsters. They''ve already escaped first.


    Lin Dong is not interested in long legged spiders, but the winged snake and flying lizard quietly put away a few. Although there is no contract for the demon refining pagoda, its function is still there. Lin Dong uses his mind to guide him to take advantage of the winged snake and flying lizard to turn around the mountain wall and avoid the sight of the people. He immediately takes it in quietly, and the speed is like electricity.


    "When I go back, I''ll take you to another place. I promise it''s more wonderful than here. There are so many things in it than here!" Fox was afraid that Lindong would be successfully attracted by Josiah. He turned his sapphire eyes and immediately came up with a good idea. She attached to Lin Dong and told the biggest secret of the Dynasty: "there is a real flying dragon!"


    "Well?" Lin Dong took out his acting skills to cooperate with her: "do you say flying dragon?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" Fox gave a sly smile.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Lin Dong said that I had been moved. After fox heard this, her eyes were full of successful players. When she looked at Josiah, who was driving ahead, the meaning was even stronger.


    If the flying dragon that fox said exists, it''s really worth looking forward to.


    The underground world here in Latin America has such treasures as "alchemy pagoda". What about the seal space in Europe?


    In there, since there are flying dragons, is there a giant dragon? What''s more, a well-established organization of the Plantagenet Dynasty has such a place. How can the dark hall not have it! According to the strength of the dark hall, there may be more than one place to master! While there is no big power on the blue planet, the whole novice village has only one "player" of its own. This is a heaven given opportunity. How can you not go to those seal spaces to search for it!


    "That''s true. I''d like to trade a gene potion for another one." Lin Dong showed sincerity.


    "No, I can''t help you with that. Besides, just for the cost of the guide, I''ll charge ten bronze grade gene potions!" Fox lion made a big offer.


    "Are you like a fox?" Lin Dong thinks you are almost OK.


    "One will do, but it must be silver gene drug, injected into my blood vessel!" Fox is an egoist. She hopes that her genetic medicine is the best. She can''t compare with ye Qianru and Qianjun. She must be the best one among all foreigners. Ye Qianru''s fighting power has already stimulated her nerves, and the leech girl''s wind branches behind her make her feel threatened. When she has this good opportunity, of course, she has to cut her.


    "Your original gene medicine has not been integrated yet..." Lin Dong is speechless, how greedy you have to be!


    "I think you should be able to create a brand new silver level gene medicament that can upgrade old genes for me!" Fox in order to let Lin Dong move, and added a weight: "I can quietly take you in, the whole dragon I have no way, because it can fly, far beyond my ability, but you can kill one, I can send it back to your research base for free. Of course, if you can send one to me, I can promise that I will never make any small moves in the middle! "


    "You are so clever. No wonder you call it fox!" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Fox has a thick skin and is nothing at all.


    "Miss Fox, it''s no use talking about it now. We haven''t even seen the Dragon yet!" Lin Dong reminded her not to be happy too soon.


    "You can inject that silver grade gene drug into my blood vessel after seeing the flying dragon. Dear Mr. wood, I have confidence not only in you, but also in myself." Fox is enchanting a smile, still blink big eyes, put a more than 100000 volt electric eye to Lin Dong.


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Dong looked at her face, then sighed, "it''s too dark!"


    "Ah..." Fox suddenly remembered that he was still covered with mud and ashes, like a dirty cat with a painted face, and suddenly uttered a cry of surprise.


    Return to the ground.


    The sun was already at its zenith.


    Because of more than ten hours of continuous climbing, everyone was exhausted.


    The water had been drunk long ago, and there was no food at all. Because of physical exertion, the soldiers abandoned their guns one after another. They were as good as Josiah. They also threw away their long guns, leaving only a pistol to defend themselves. In fact, in addition to Lin Dong, he has the strength to carry a backpack. Other people have already thrown the backpack and all the things that are not worth carrying into the abyss. Souvenirs? Specimen? Are these things vital?


    On the ground, countless underground creatures spread around, including giant rats and long legged spiders. None of them had any interest in Lin Dong and other human beings.


    All the creatures fled in a hurry for fear that they would run too slowly and continue to be trapped in the dark.


    Some creatures, such as some small insects, are not adapted to the surface world.


    Come out.


    Died of exposure to the sun.


    The ground was covered with their bodies.


    "It''s like the border of Mexico, isn''t it? At least this side of the rift valley is Mexico Fox was pleasantly surprised to find that in a distant place, there is a half collapsed guardrail, which is obviously the border barrier between the two countries. She found that most of the rift valley is in Mexico, and the rice Kingdom seems to account for less than one fifth of the total, with only a little tail of the canyon, which is outside the border of Mexico. If you think about it again, it''s not surprising that you went so far underground and crossed the border.


    "In that case, Josiah and little Eric, thank you for your hospitality. We have a very happy trip. Next time we have a chance, let''s come here to miss it. But now we have to go. Compared with the terrible underground world, I prefer the sunny surface world!" Big Ivan pretended to be a polite gentleman and made a diplomatic speech hypocritically.


    "Nonsense, it''s not in the rice border now. It''s our freedom where we want to go!" Griffins don''t think Josiah can keep us.


    Now although they have a large number of people, Philip and fox are not easy to get into trouble.


    most important of all.


    On his side, there is an invincible God!


    Josiah''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t imagine that the situation that Mr. wood would be left behind would become an unexpected change in the border of Mexico as soon as he returned to the surface!


    He doesn''t mind using force if it can be conquered by force.


    But now it''s obviously impossible.


    On his side, the four gene soldiers have less than half of the combat power. Apart from big Ivan, Griffin, Fox and Philip are all super strong. They are three on two, playing themselves and little Eric. They are all superior. Once the fight starts, Mr. wood will take the opportunity to leave. What''s the use of taking down the Griffins? And the women soldiers, who have been saved by Mr. wood for several times, may help him leave on impulse, especially Vanessa, who is most likely to fall!


    "Let''s send a signal and wait for the helicopter. If our helicopter comes, then we invite you to visit our base again. If it''s from Mexico, then we will send you off with the deepest brotherhood!" Josiah decided to make a bet.


    We rice country''s action is the fastest. Once called, the helicopter will arrive in half an hour.


    Moxi, could they have that speed?


    With the help of armed helicopters, Mr. Mu may be left behind

 Chapter 346

    Less than half an hour after the signal was sent, three armed helicopters arrived from the country.


    however.


    Josiah was very angry.


    Because Mexico''s helicopter came faster, as early as 15 minutes ago, Mexico''s two helicopter teams, a total of 12, flew together to pick up Lin Dong, Fox and others. What makes Josiah feel powerless is that at least 50 Chinese gene soldiers have come, each armed. If Mr. Mu hadn''t signed his hand, those murderous gene soldiers would even want to annihilate the people of rice country here.


    "Why are you so slow? There are only three helicopters. What do you want to do? " Josiah really wanted to shoot down these soldiers one by one.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is the greatest force we can deploy for the time being!" The captain who led the team answered bitterly.


    "There are dozens of helicopters in our base alone. How come there are only three? There are hundreds and thousands of planes on the carrier fleet outside. Where have all these planes gone? Do you know what we lost? That''s an incalculable loss! If we get Mr. wood, we will be in the forefront of the world, whether it is human genes, biology or ancient civilization knowledge... Now because of your late arrival, he will safely return to China, we have nothing to gain at the same time, we also have to watch our competitors take away a readily available scientific and technological achievements! You''re all responsible for this. And, Sir Edward? Why is there no decision from him at such an important moment? " Josiah roared like thunder.


    "Sir Edward is injured. The severe earthquake has injured his head. Sir Edward is in a coma. The doctor is nervously carrying out the operation. As for the plane, because of the huge impact of shock wave and infrasonic wave, the plane is still in a comprehensive inspection of the fault, unable to take off to meet The team leader who led the team had to report with a stiff head: "the base was seriously damaged in the earthquake, and the casualties were incalculable. Many electronic instruments failed. Moreover, because the earth cracked, underground creatures appeared everywhere, and the base personnel were unprepared, with heavy casualties. We were cleaning up the interior of the base, rescuing the survivors, and received the signal from the commander, We''ve got the biggest people coming. "


    "Forget it, it may be providence!" Little Eric was very helpless.


    If there is no earthquake.


    Mr. wood couldn''t have run without such a big canyon under the ground.


    But now, not only people have run away, but also our own side has suffered heavy casualties. We don''t know when we''ll be able to get back to normal.


    "We''ll go back immediately, and the latest order is that no one can drop bombs on the cracked underground Canyon without the consent of our Mayflower group. This is our wealth in the future. Maybe a new generation of genes depends on these underground creatures. Besides, Mr. wood is very interested in these creatures. We can''t let Mexico alone enjoy the benefits they bring! " Josiah was so decisive that he calmed down in an instant. When Edward II was unconscious, he made a new decision to protect the canyon and everything in it recklessly.


    "Sir, those damned creatures are attacking us? They are like sardine in the sea. The leader of the team is in a hurry.


    "One more word and I''ll kill you! It''s an order Josiah didn''t want his orders not carried out.


    "Yes The captain quickly listened to the order. He knew Josiah''s temperament.


    "Is Prince Hussein still alive?" Josiah suddenly remembered a man.


    "He doesn''t seem to be hurt!" The captain didn''t understand why Josiah asked such a man.


    "Go back and let him go, and tell him that we have great respect for Mr. wood and hope to have more opportunities to cooperate in the future. If Mr. wood wants to study underground life, we can provide the greatest convenience. " Josiah hopes to recover his losses as much as possible. Since Mr. wood has gone back, it''s useless to keep Prince Hussein''s dregs. It''s better to let him go and release his kindness.


    Josiah is still a bit slow.


    The reaction of the Mexicans was surprisingly quick.


    As soon as they got Lin Dong on the helicopter, the representatives made a promise to Lin Dong: "this earthquake, we were seriously affected, and there were reports of underground monsters attacking people everywhere. However, we also know that these underground organisms will be an opportunity of a new era. They will be the best raw materials for gene experiments and gene drugs! We have already approved above, we will cooperate with Mr. wood, if you need any research object, we will provide unlimited quantity at all costs! We can sacrifice everything for science! "


    "How fast you are!" Fox couldn''t help but praise.


    "In fact, we didn''t understand Mr. wood''s intention all the time, but when the earthquake happened and the underground monster appeared, we all understood it immediately. We will never let the rice Kingdom monopolize this resource. In fact, underground canyons appear more in our territory. In addition, there are several collapsed caves in our territory, in which a steady stream of monsters emerge from the ground. In this area, we will set up underground biological reserves. We will not exterminate them because of their attacks, on the contrary, We are willing to share this land with them. " The representative of Mexico looked at Lin Dong as she spoke.


    "If so, I will consider giving you 10 genetic agents and 1000 fortified agents to protect this area." Lin Dong knows what the other party wants.


    "Great, we will try our best to protect this area!" The representative of Mexico is very excited. These are the things they dream of.


    "Watch out for the white headed eagles. They might drop bombs in the canyon below the ground!" Big Ivan didn''t forget to hit the bottom of the well.


    "They don''t have the right to do that on our borders!" The representative of Mexico clenched his fist.


    "If the research goes well, I will consider further cooperation." Lin Dong''s words made the representative of Mexico determined to safeguard his own interests. In this world, between countries, everything else is false, only interest is eternal. What''s Mr. wood''s eye on, moxie? Is it really Maya civilization? It has to be these weird underground creatures!


    Lin Dong got off the plane and left the country through the secret channel arranged by Huaxia.


    Fox and Philip were so clever that they immediately transferred to Huaxia Dongshan in addition to reporting their Underground Journey to the top.


    On the Internet.


    It''s been a mess.


    Many netizens and traitors allege that the earthquake that caused serious damage to the two countries was actually caused by Lin Dong, as well as those underground creatures, who were also evil creatures. They intended to destroy the rice country, the only hope of mankind in the future, through these man eating biological monsters.


    However, the netizens were soon slapped in the face by the official White House spokesman of rice country at a press conference.


    Three hours ago, she alluded to Mr. Mu as a beautiful spokesman for ambitious scientists. When she spoke again, she changed her previous tone. She said with a small pen on her face that Lin Dong was a great genius scientist. The earthquake was a natural disaster, not caused by human beings, while those underground creatures were natural products of the earth for thousands of years, and had nothing to do with any organization or individual, not made by the rice country, It''s not Mr. wood.


    She said that in the earthquake, Mizuo played a humanitarian spirit and actively rescued a group of scientists and exploration teams including Mr. mu.


    At the same time, at the end of the press conference, she also implicitly said that she would have more cooperation with Mr. mu.


    Especially in the research of underground organisms.


    "Our country has suffered a disaster, but we will not fall down or give in to nature. Challenging and conquering nature has always been the main task of our human beings. Our scientists, with this spirit of fearing no sacrifice, have explored the unknown again and again. We are eager for knowledge and tolerant of newly discovered creatures. We are all members of the earth. We will not make mistakes and malicious acts because of their appearance. Yes, we will coexist with new creatures, that is, we are willing to coexist with previous creatures. Tears will make us stronger, and sacrifice will make us know how to cherish, we Mexico will be in the eyes of the world, bravely forward The president of Mexico made a very emotional speech.


    However, when his speech was published in the newspaper, a secret price list also spread rapidly among the underground mercenary killers.


    One living winged snake is equal to five fortified potions.


    A live flying lizard is equal to two fortified potions.


    Ten live crocodile frogs are equivalent to one genetic agent.


    Giant rat is equal to


    Long legged spiders are equal to


    The underground green monster is equal to


    All the mercenaries are crazy when they see the offer. Although they don''t know how powerful these underground creatures are, they can''t buy them with any more money because they have enhanced potions and gene potions!


    Although the requirements are more strict, the value of life is the highest, and the value of death is low, but it is man-made.


    There are so many underground monsters pouring out, you can''t catch all of them alive, can you?


    Don''t talk about ordinary mercenaries.


    That is, the Black Temple dark, the Canary Dynasty and various organizations are ready to send people to Mexico to help Mexico clean up the disaster site and rescue the people who have been attacked. Mexico also knew that it was impossible to eat alone, and it also attracted resentment. Besides, they also needed strong allies to fight against the United States. They simply accepted these international unorganized rescuers in a very generous way.


    There are so many monsters coming out of the ground, these greedy mercenaries can''t deal with them for a while.


    Even so, it is estimated that it will take several years to completely control the situation.


    Many experts are unwilling to speak out, saying that it is better for all countries to join hands to form an organization, and a powerful country will take the lead in dealing with these underground creatures, so as to ensure that they will not be hunted and will not be extinct, and so on.


    crap!


    The United Nations is just a building! What can it do!


    Its biggest function is to make a powerful country owe money!


    Lin Dong, who came back to China to study the alchemy pagoda for the first time, even Fox and Griffin, who almost rushed to Dongshan with their front and back legs, scoffed at this kind of brain damage.


    "Inside the demon refining pagoda, my God..." Lin Dong felt a little sorry that there was no big boss or explosive equipment in the underground world. At that time, the situation was critical and he didn''t care about these. However, when he returned to the big room, he calmed down and put his consciousness into the demon refining pagoda. He almost didn''t let the scene he saw inside frighten him, because he found that he wanted to fight all kinds of boss, big and small, all sealed in the demon refining pagoda, and each one was fiercer and stronger than the other.

 Chapter 347

    There are nine storeys in total.


    If you think about it with divine consciousness, you will find that each layer of it is a piece of heaven and earth. The higher you go up, the larger the space of heaven and earth inside, and the more powerful the sealed monster is! Lin Dong swept it with his consciousness. The first two or three layers were OK. When he sensed the evil boss of more than six layers, his soul had a kind of creepy instinctive reaction. His body was like a fried hair, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    This is still a demon whose strength has been greatly reduced for many years. If it is a demon with the highest free activity strength, it is estimated that at the moment of consciousness scanning, it will be noticed by the other party, and it will follow the consciousness to chase back, searching for soul and soul.


    The evil boss with more than six floors, not to mention Lin Dong now.


    It''s before the return.


    Lin Dong, who is in the peak state, is also unlikely to win.


    "Da Neng, do you want to give me the responsibility of catching evil spirits instead of refining them? I''m a novice just now. The burden you left is too heavy! " Lin Dong couldn''t understand why the original owner of the demon refining pagoda just sealed the demons, even if it was finished, why couldn''t he easily refine them?


    If you look at it in this way, maybe the demon refining pagoda is not only a holy treasure, but also a higher one


    When Lin Dong thought of this, his heart beat wildly.


    Different from the seal of blood soul, the alchemy pagoda is not a treasure that Lin Dong can contract immediately. However, because the original owner took away the divine sense of the birth of the pagoda, Lin Dong can use some of its functions.


    For example, flying lizards and winged snakes can be caught out of thin air. On the first floor of the demon refining pagoda, there is a main hall. Behind the main hall is the small world sealed on the first floor. But next to the main hall, there are several side halls, in which all the creatures temporarily captured are sleeping. There, time went by so slowly that all the creatures were almost the same as if they had just been caught. Lin Dong tried. Unfortunately, he could catch flying lizards and winged snakes, but he couldn''t let them out, because he wasn''t the owner of the demon refining pagoda, so he couldn''t use the functions of the pagoda as he wanted.


    "If you can go back to the forbidden area of the nine prisons and find the master of the white door, with the help of her blessing, you will be able to successfully contract this demon refining pagoda that has lost the divine consciousness and still has the quality of the heavenly goods! But it''s not clear what''s going on in the forbidden area of the nine prisons. If the emperor Xuehe is still waiting patiently for him, won''t he jump into the trap when he goes back Lin Dong sighed a little. How about fighting all over the blue planet? In Xiuzhen world, he is still a new comer who has just started, and he is still very pink and easy to bully!


    Put the demon refining pagoda back to the storage ring.


    Lin Dong decided to improve his skill and realm first. Anyway, the treasure has already started. There''s no need to worry.


    There are pagodas under the ground in Latin America. What about Fox''s sacred objects? Is it a similar treasure?


    Lin Dong''s closure is over.


    Fox was the first to call: "Dear Mr. wood, how are you resting now? Do you have time to come out and have a talk? They just took a bath. It''s delicious! " Her voice is very attractive. It''s a pity that she has got the wrong object. For a wood like Lin Dong, her previous methods are totally ineffective.


    Lin Dong casually replied, "I don''t have time. I''m going to do a very important research next. I''ll talk about Feilong later."


    Fox straight hate teeth itch: "beauty about no time?"? You''re a science freak and you''ve got a stake


    Beauty, of course, has time.


    But beauty snake date, that has to be considered.


    Lin Dong realized that there were not many tadpoles swimming into his head, so he ignored each other''s suggestion.


    Dongshan is OK, but Mexico is in a mess. When Lin Dong was shut up because he was tired and needed a rest, mercenaries from all over the world rushed to the underground Rift Valley to catch some underground creatures in exchange for genetic medicine or money.


    However, when they came here, they found that they thought too naive.


    Because of the large number of mercenaries, when cleaning up the outermost area, they also played a little role. They killed many underground creatures with guns, such as giant rats. But it was very difficult to catch them alive. Even the weakest little green monsters were not caught. Some brave and hairy guys, relying on their strong strength and having guns in their hands, are full of confidence and take risks.


    As a result, they all became the food of underground monsters.


    Lin Dong, the only one who can intimidate them, is gone. In addition to the fact that the seal of the demon refining pagoda is not there, countless underground creatures close to the "monster" level simply regard this land as a paradise for their evolution.


    "The next clip we broadcast contains elements of bloody violence, which is not suitable for young people under 18 years old to watch!" The media of rice country went to interview by helicopter, but the video they sent back was cut and cut again. They still felt that it was too bloody to show it. You know, in just a few days, nearly a thousand mercenaries died in this "valley of death.". The experience of the mercenaries made the accompanying reporters feel sad. After all, they watched the painting of human being slaughtered by monsters and said that they didn''t feel it. It was a fake.


    After repeated pruning, the bloody part of the video that can be broadcast has actually been reduced to less than one tenth.


    However, the painting of mercenaries submerged by underground monsters still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    This is not filming!


    It''s a real massacre!


    Human beings wrestle with underground monsters. Originally, they thought it would be an easy kill with weapons, but they never thought that in front of the fierce underground monsters, human beings, as the spirit of all things, would become the prey!


    "In order to shoot these, we lost five helicopters and 18 reporters who were tracking the shooting! I am a very lucky survivor. In front of the camera, I want to say what I really want to say, that is, we must learn to reflect on ourselves. When we think that we are the only master of the world, God will laugh in the sky, and the devil will roar in hell... These Monsters just emerge from the bottom of the earth, Then we can completely overturn our previous idea that animals are stupid and inferior beings. These damned monsters are not only intelligent, but also extremely cunning. More than once, I saw a super giant spider using ambush tactics to kill mercenaries. It even weaves a transparent web in the mid air of the canyon, taking our helicopter as a flying insect in its web! An old friend of mine was caught in the crash by that net! "


    An adventure reporter, facing the camera, told his shooting experience in the past few days from a personal perspective.


    Some journalists are timid.


    They are photographing the underground monsters in the sky from a distance, and their helicopters will not easily get close to the ground unless they are absolutely safe.


    Among the underground monsters, the long legged spiders are famous, the little green monsters are famous, and the giant rats are famous. However, the most famous ones are not flying lizards and winged snakes, but the crocodile frogs, which have just crawled out of the ground.


    Professor Jeffrey, named crocodile frog, was cursed by the mercenaries many times.


    Nima, is this a frog?


    This is a special cannibal!


    No matter it''s rock, gravel, river, lake or sea, this kind of damned creature can live happily without water shortage or dry skin. They can dig holes faster than pangolins, and they can''t swim. Most importantly, this kind of creature has an excellent appetite. Boa constrictors, buffaloes or humans can''t eat what they see. They can''t make do with car tires.


    No wonder Mr. wood asked for ten live crocodile frogs to exchange for a gene medicine. This thing is really not what ordinary mercenaries can decide!


    "Crocodile frog was named by Professor Geoffrey, who is a rush bet expert. Yes, he thinks it''s a kind of frog. It lives in groups. It''s safe and harmless, and it looks very timid. You can frighten them down by throwing a stone. Just like what happened to you, if we didn''t have Mr. Mu''s insistence at that time, we would have been a delicious meal for them! At that time, Professor Jeffrey suggested that we take inflatable rafts to cross a large lake area, and thousands of crocodile frogs quietly stay in the water to welcome us... "Big Ivan held a grudge against Professor Jeffrey and published the original travel fragments, which made the public roar.


    "What? Crocodile frogs are not the most powerful at all, OK? In the underground river, there are also super monsters that are 100 times more terrible than them. No, they are not super giant spiders, but two monsters in the river, not giant snakes more than 60 meters long. You don''t see them now. If you have a chance, you really need to have a look, especially their big mouths. God, when I think about it now, my sweat will stand up! " Griffin is also famous. Reporters chase him every day.


    "We won''t respond. We didn''t make the earthquake. We don''t have that ability!" Fox declined to be interviewed.


    What journalists want to interview most is Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong can''t find it.


    They find Cheng Mingge.


    The monitor has now learned how to play Tai Chi: "sorry, I didn''t take part in the underground journey. I don''t know the real situation. When wood came back, he didn''t tell us the relevant process. What we know is not as good as what the American soldiers photographed, so I can''t answer your questions. Do you think there are similar monsters under Dongshan mountain? Where do you get this information? No, I don''t know! And even if there are underground creatures in Dongshan mountain, we will not take the initiative to provoke these underground creatures. After all, they are also members of the earth. As far as I know, the underground creatures are not very aggressive. They are mainly due to the invasion of their territory by human beings. There are no attacks at ordinary times. This earthquake has shaken them out. That''s why there are such conflicts! "


    "Could you tell me if Mr. wood''s gene potion was made from the genes of these underground creatures?" A reporter asked a sharp question.


    "I don''t know. If I knew how to make genetic medicine, I would be called" wood "instead of" monitor. " Cheng Mingge waved his hand: "I never take part in his research. That''s not what I can do."


    "Some people say that genetic medicine will change people''s genes. In the future, the whole world will be mutated people. Is this possible?" Another reporter asked.


    "We don''t really support genetic experiments. In addition, human gene reduction ability is super strong. If you interview relevant experts a little, you will know that it is more difficult for people all over the world to become mutant than to fly out of the Galaxy! " Cheng Mingge replied with a smile.


    Get rid of the entanglement and return to the big house.


    Cheng Mingge finds out that Lin Dong has come out of Guanzhong and is happy to fly there, but the two faster than her are Meng Huo and Chu ling''er.


    Behind them, there are two more and more psychic white geese.


    They also rush to Lindong.


    Outside the door, the gene horses rode by the female soldiers also hissed because they sensed Lin Dong''s breath.


    Further away, the big fish and small fish on the surface of the lake are dancing happily. The old turtle, who was sleeping at the bottom of the lake, floats on the water, carves out the water lines, and happily goes ashore to participate in the welcome meeting.


    "It''s almost a zoo!" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. You''re not here. The whole room is quiet. It''s a bit lifeless. We usually do things lightly. It''s not like this! Vitality is a good thing. Compared with some time ago, I still like the present Cheng Mingge, from the arms of two little girls, saves uncle Lin Dong, and then gives him a kiss on the face to declare his sovereignty.


    "I kiss you too. I forgot just now. What a failure!" Chu ling''er is clamoring to come back.


    "You have a thick skin!" Cute, cool.


    "Don''t be cheeky, wait for the loss!" Chu ling''er was elated.


    "It''s itchy, isn''t it? Go away, and you, go out and fight! " Lin Dong drove out the two little girls and the white geese with their necks stretched out. Next to them, they had been waiting for the report for a long time.

 Chapter 348

    During the time when Lin Dong left, many things happened in Dongshan.


    For example, gene horse and gene fish are growing rapidly. If there is no event of death Canyon caused by the earthquake, the focus of attention of the media will be on them. For example, the taohuatan Lake area project has been excavated, and the dams and gates have been closed, just waiting for the spring rain. However, these are not the things that Lin Dong is most concerned about. What Lin Dong is most concerned about is the speed of everyone''s improvement.


    "Have you increased your fighting power a little bit on average?" After listening to the report of Qianjun on the women soldiers, Lin Dong sighed.


    For ordinary people.


    Less than two weeks of training to improve a little combat power is appalling, but for Lin Dong who hopes they can grow up early, it is still too slow.


    If they are bodyguards all the time, they will have such fighting power. But if they are trained in the underground world or a stronger region, they may not have qualified survivability.


    Not to mention the underground world under the Longkou Mine, it is to send them to the death Canyon of Mexico.


    They are not fully competent.


    "..." Captain, when they saw Lin Dong''s expression, they were very sad.


    In the usual training, they consciously have worked very hard, but they still can''t help him at all. Especially in this underground expedition to Latin America, none of them can go. It''s a shame for them as bodyguards. They sometimes hate themselves, why their progress is so slow, why they always drag him down!


    Qianjun didn''t know how to persuade them, and she had a similar idea.


    Lin Dong pondered for a while.


    He made a decision in his heart: "I approve of your efforts. But your cultivation has just begun. It''s normal to slow down in the initial stage. In order to speed up the promotion and let you get started as early as possible, I''ll try to make some pills to strengthen the effect, which may be useful to you. "


    "Pills?" After listening to this, Yu Tongtong suddenly sees something new?


    "This pill is bitter." Lin Dong doesn''t think she needs medicine at all.


    "I''m not afraid!" In order to become stronger, Yu Tongtong gives up.


    "If you eat it, you have to be beaten every day, otherwise it will have no effect." Lin Dong doesn''t think that Yu Tongtong, the great lady of gold, can have such perseverance.


    "To be beaten? It''s better to eat than to watch! " Yu Tongtong thinks it can be changed. If Lin Dong trains with him, it doesn''t matter to let him hit him a few times. When it''s massage, it''s best to replace it with quenching. That''s the most perfect way.


    "Whatever you want." Lin Dong was too lazy to persuade her. He estimated that he could not stick to it for a day because of her pampering.


    "Uncle, we want it, we want it too!" Chu ling''er is greedy. Is da huandan, which is said to increase one''s ability for one hundred years? If that''s the case, there''s no problem for this beautiful girl to eat one. More naive than Yu Tongtong, she is imagining in her heart that she has eaten this kind of Da Huan Dan, her skill has soared, and she is light and transparent for a moment. Then reporters from all over the world will come to interview her and let her perform the art of flying


    "You don''t want to change into a sailor''s suit and become a beautiful girl to save the earth, do you?" Cheng Ming song saw what the girl''s dream bubble was.


    "She is a beautiful girl." Chu ling''er gave a poor reply.


    "And you?" Cheng Mingge looks at Meng Huo.


    "I listen to uncle!" Meng Huo is in a panic. He is afraid that his secret will be seen through. He quickly gives the initiative to his uncle.


    "Eat them all, but don''t look for me when you complain!" Lin Dong knew that if he didn''t get enough, it was possible for the two girls to steal food behind their backs. Instead of that, it''s better to let them eat, control their physical changes in hand, don''t eat a good or bad don''t know. This kind of pill that needs to be refined now is taken by ordinary people. If you don''t take care of it, you can''t digest it quickly.


    "Ah? Shall I have it, too? " Cheng Mingge heard a panic in the heart, she is most afraid of taking medicine, not to mention bitter.


    "You can''t eat this. I''ll make something else for you later. It''ll be half a year." As soon as Lin Dong said that Cheng Ming was relieved, she felt that she was cute even if she didn''t take any medicine.


    Yun youyou is still in the dark.


    Sometimes she would sit for a few days, and occasionally she would come out to eat or drink some water. When Lin Dong came back, there was so much noise that she just heard it in the room. However, Lin Dong doesn''t need her to come out to protect the Dharma to make a simple pill. It''s not practicing martial arts. It''s not dangerous.


    B3


    Cheng Mingge and them are waiting outside, while Qianjun and ye Qianru are waiting at the entrance of the passage to see what Lin Dong needs and wait for orders at any time.


    Lin Dong alone, in the end of the space refining pills.


    "I haven''t refined this TIANLIAN Tiexin pill for a long time. I have to see the secret recipe again!" Lin Dong used to work for a small sect, refining this kind of low-level pills. I remember at that time, because the success rate of refining medicine was too low, Lingshi didn''t earn money, but lost a lot of herbs. This work was introduced by the old beggar. A disciple contracted the work of TIANLIAN Tiexin pills, a total of 1000 pills. Then he outsourced the pills to Lin Dong and other sanxiu according to the proportion. Lin Dong''s task at that time was to produce 100 pills. After receiving 30 spirit stones, he bought 20 herbs of spirit stones. As a result, the success rate was too low. Originally, he could produce 200 pills, but in the end, only 89 pills were produced.


    Later, Lin Dong bought five pieces of Lingshi, even in order to increase the success rate, he pasted some top-quality herbs that he had painstakingly collected.


    Because the medicine was too late, Lin Dong was scolded by the impatient disciple.


    Think back to the beginning.


    It''s a tragic history of Xiuzhen''s blood and tears.


    "The main drugs are TIANLIAN Yinye, longshuziwenhua, tietaiguo, then kuweicao and Sanyeqing, and then mopanzi and huangsongzi. If you add a little bit of mother rock milk, the effect will be better. I remember that I still have a little red flame God sand. If I sprinkle this on it, it''s the best way to refine my body! " Lin Dong is no longer the worker in Xiuzhen world who lost money in refining pills. Now, in order to refine this low-grade pill, he uses the earth mother''s stone milk and the red flame God''s sand. If the expert pharmacist knows about it, he will scold him.


    Ice and fire energy burst out at the same time.


    Lin Dong in the hands of the poor inferior small Dan furnace almost did not collapse.


    But there was no way. Lin Dong, the five elements alchemy stove of the top grade channeling, did not dare to take it out. He was afraid that it would fly away as soon as it saw the sky. Before the contract, the five elements alchemy furnace did not belong to him, but to a famous pharmacist. However, the powerful pharmacist was surrounded and killed by some sect because he offended many people. Lin Dong and Wu madman just passed by, and took advantage of the murderer''s guilty heart to run away and found a small bargain. Wu madman asked for elixir, while Lin Dong was clever. He asked for alchemy furnace.


    Of course, martial maniacs are not stupid.


    He didn''t know how to make pills, and it was in vain to make the furnace, so he and Lin Dong were satisfied with their choice.


    "Hum, hum..." the inferior small Dan stove also has a little spiritual consciousness, but it can''t escape in Lin Dong''s hands, so he has to do hard work obediently. Even if Lin Dong doesn''t need it, he can refine Dan medicine, but with its assistance, Lin Dong can be lazy in the steps of quenching and molding.


    Ice and fire energy refining for a long time.


    Small Dan furnace almost did not melt, but boil down, a furnace of fragrant TIANLIAN iron core Dan finally became.


    Before the fragrance of medicine came out, Xiaodan stove quickly flew up its cover automatically.


    Show the master the pills inside.


    Lin Dong looked forward and said, "how can I get 165 pills? Shouldn''t it be 168? I knew you''d steal the medicine! I only have a few red flame sand, OK? How dare you steal it? I don''t know you are


    Xiaodan stove almost didn''t scare to death. It really secretly absorbed a little energy of red flame God sand in the refining process.


    not so bad.


    Because of his old qualifications and the fact that he is an independent worker, he has been following him all the way before he made his fortune. It''s just a meritorious service, so Lin Dong just made a few verbal criticisms. Even after loading the elixir, Lin Dong, the evil master, took out a magic gem to lure the innocent little elixir stove: "have you ever seen a real baby? This is a magic gem that can help you to upgrade and gather spirit and knowledge. Even if you only absorb 1%, you may be promoted to intermediate level. If you serve me well, I am a very generous host... "


    "Buzz!" Xiaodanlu has been fooled successfully. Although it is not smart, it has a little spiritual knowledge, and instinctively knows that the magic gem is the most precious treasure in the world.


    "I''ll give you a little energy as a reward this time! Listen, if you help me make pills here, I will give you more rewards. A good boy should work hard, you know? " Lin Dong used the way that the animal trainer dealt with the animals. He gave them a piece of sugar each time, and then let them perform to their heart''s content.


    "Buzz, buzz!" Xiaodanlu''s psychic consciousness is completely attracted by the energy of magic gem, and no longer has the idea of escape.


    What is freedom?


    Was it good?


    It''s the best to make pills for the master. The master likes the diligent small stove


    Lin Dong put the small Dan stove back into the storage ring, and then put more than ten kinds of herbs into it. The next step is not to refine TIANLIAN Tiexin pill, but a simpler "Qiangjin Tongmai pill". Friars are not rare for this kind of low-level elixir, which only works for physical strengthening. However, if the residents of Xiuzhen world perform well in some aspects, they can usually get some as rewards from the sects they believe in and serve.


    It doesn''t help Xiuzhen, but it''s careless to build up.


    Lin Dong chose it.


    First, it''s easy to refine. You don''t need to do it by yourself. You can refine it independently with a small Dan furnace. Although it''s a little slower, it won''t fail.


    The second is that this medicinal material is the simplest, with little input, but it has a great output, and it will play a great role in strengthening the human body on this side of the blue planet. TIANLIAN Tiexin pill is very limited, not everyone can eat it, but Qiangjin Tongmai pill just take a few out to kill Yufeng fat man, they can, after all, this thing is not worth money, can also buy people''s hearts.


    Besides, Xiaodan stove is idle!


    The diligent and self-motivated small stove works silently in the storage ring. It looks forward to the energy light of magic gems shining again... Just like hanging silk looks forward to the arrival of the goddess in her heart.


    Lin Dong packed the TIANLIAN iron core pill, because it was different from the past. Almost all the pills obtained from this refining were top quality.


    Very few of them are of medium quality.


    "This red flame God sand has not lost money at all!" Lin Dong recited ten times that I was a local tyrant, and finally felt comfortable. Eight pieces of middle quality pills were picked out and packed. Another 157 pieces of top quality pills were divided into two parts, one hundred and one fifty-seven.


    Small as beans, but the golden sky lotus iron core Dan just took out, put the house full of people.


    Even Cheng Mingge, who decides not to eat, suddenly has an impulse to try what it''s like.


    "No, you are too fast, aren''t you?" Yu Tongtong responds and finds a flaw: "how long have you been in? Not an hour, is it? "


    "Fish and mushrooms are cool. If it takes 49 days to make them, I won''t make them." Lin Dong is very sweaty. Do you think it''s from the west? It''s difficult to make a hundred thousand miles and ninety-nine eighty-one. It''s Alchemy, and it''s the simplest and the lowest level of alchemy! Lin Dong in order to prevent you from skewing the building again, immediately introduced its effect to you: "eat this, the body will be further strengthened, the effect, who eat who know! Of course, there are side effects. The side effect is that you have to beat people for a while before you can digest the power of the medicine! "


    "What''s the principle of your medicine?" Yu Tongtong was confused: "it''s not scientific at all!"


    "Its full name is Tian Lian tie Xin Dan. That is to say, after you eat it, your body will strengthen towards the combination of TIANLIAN and steel. How do you think about the liquid refining of steel? be toughened and hardened into steel! It''s OK not to be beaten. If you take indigestible medicine, your body will slowly become rigid and become an iron girl! " Lin Dong finally did not forget to intimidate Yu Tongtong.


    "Iron girl, iron girl!" Chu ling''er took the opportunity to coax.


    "Don''t yell, don''t yell, get out of the way!" Yu Tongtong is a little depressed. If she eats, she will be beaten. Of course, it doesn''t matter to the female soldiers. But she is a bone in her body. If she is beaten violently, she can''t fall apart? Besides, I''m afraid of pain. I can''t be beaten every day! If you don''t eat it, you''ll suffer a little loss. It''s hard for both sides!


    "Chief, let me come first!" The Captain stood up. She was not afraid of being beaten.


    "Well, you try the medicine first, and then tell them how you feel." Lin Dong yawned and went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Cheng Mingge doesn''t dare to watch more. He''s afraid that he can''t help eating.


    Hurry to follow Lin Dong upstairs.


    The captain opened the lid with a trembling hand and took out one carefully.


    A Yang neck, swallow that thin small Dan medicine into abdomen. As soon as TIANLIAN Tiexin Dan was eaten, the team leader felt as if he had been ignited. Countless energies were like volcanoes in his body, but his skin felt a little stiff and numb, especially uncomfortable. She was blessed to the heart and motioned to the cattle nearby to start: "give me a punch!"


    The scalper used 60% of his strength to punch her.


    The captain shook his head again and again: "make a little effort!"


    As soon as the cattle heard this, they immediately used 80% of their strength. Their fists moved like thunder, pounding heavily on the captain''s chest and abdomen.


    "Do your best, do your best!" The team leader asked the scalpers to fight with all their strength, but the onlookers were stunned. Is it really impossible for them to fight like this?


    The scalper burst out all her strength and bombarded the team leader with dozens of punches. The team leader''s body must have fallen to the ground before, but now she sighs with great comfort: "ah, how happy!"


    Little round face was stunned: "mother elephant, doesn''t it hurt?"


    The captain said with a smile: "it''s painful, but it''s very happy!"


    Now everyone knows that TIANLIAN Tiexin Dan is a treasure. They all grab their hands and come over: "I want to eat, I want to eat too..." Qianjun pushes their hands away: "if you want to eat one by one, no matter how much, it depends on training. Good things can''t be ruined by lazy people! Ling''er and Meng Huo, you two go to your uncle. Don''t make trouble here! "


    Before she finished, Yu Tongtong had a swallow flying to the stairs three times.


    You want to run with something good in your wood?


    no way!


    As soon as she rushed into the room, she found that Lin Dong was taking a bath. Regardless of the expression on his face, she grabbed the towel and immediately asked the cos Maid: "master, let the maid serve you!"


    After chasing Chu ling''er and Meng Huo, they immediately screamed.


    The cute boy was so ashamed that he turned around and ran away.


    But Chu ling''er, a pure classmate, opened his fingers and peeped through the cracks

 Chapter 349

    "What are they doing? Practicing or beating people? " Yufeng drives to Kezi big house. Originally, he wanted to report the construction progress of huamo garden and grandmother memorial hall to Lin Dong. He brushes his face by the way, but before he enters the house, he suddenly finds that twelve female soldiers are waving eyebrow sticks to greet Qianjun.


    Had Qianjun not been standing firmly in the middle and shouting to continue, he would have misunderstood that the female soldiers were taking revenge on her.


    I watched it for a long time.


    Yufeng fat man can''t help asking his niece who just came out: "this won''t cause human life, will it?"


    His words did not end, but the stick in the captain''s hand interrupted. Yufeng was trembling in his heart. Even if he was practicing, there must be revenge.


    "Come again!" But Qianjun by the lake signaled to continue, and he was not strong enough: "didn''t you eat in the morning? A little more effort, little round face. The strength of you and the cow is obviously too small. You can''t bear to train. How can you go to the battlefield? "


    "My darling Yufeng was so scared that his chin fell to the ground. Now he no longer suspected that the women soldiers were retaliating.


    Three days later.


    Yufeng fatty, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng will come again.


    The women soldiers are holding iron bars with thick arms and smashing them on the captain''s body.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, the two old men, saw that their teeth were sore. They pointed their fingers to the captain and asked Yufeng: "they won''t kill people like this, will they?"


    "Don''t make a fuss, they''ve been doing this for days!" Yufeng replied calmly: "they used to use wooden sticks, but wooden sticks are easy to be discounted. You can see there are a lot of discounted sticks over there. They used iron sticks two days ago. They are practicing martial arts. It''s said that they can make copper skin and iron bone by refining everything into steel. Of course, you have to take a pill. If you don''t take a pill, you won''t die if you play like this! "


    "Pills?" Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng got the point.


    "It''s like TIANLIAN Tiexin pill!" Yufeng fatty even knows the name of the pill.


    "How much is one?" Lu Guoqiang thought that this was something newly developed by Lin Dongxin, just like gene medicament and fortified medicament.


    "It''s not easy to use this pill. It''s only for female soldiers. Tongtong and linger have no way to eat it!" Yufeng said that this kind of pill is very precious. However, before Lu Guoqiang was ready to despair, he added: "I heard that there is another pill called Qiangjin Tongmai pill, which has a slightly poor effect. If you martial arts practitioners eat it, you can strengthen the tendons and Tongmai, even if you can''t reach the copper skin and iron bone, how many times stronger your body is equal to training an iron cloth shirt or something! Ah, don''t say that I said it, but I promised Tongtong to keep it a secret! "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t betray you!" Chen Changfeng pats Yufeng on the shoulder.


    I went into the house and met Lin Dong.


    Lu Guoqiang has not yet sat down, the first sentence is: "we want that can practice iron cloth shirt Qiangjin Tongmai pill?"


    Lin Dongqi said: "where did you inquire? The news is really smart. I haven''t refined the Qiangjin Tongmai pill yet. Who told you that? "


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, who promise never to betray their brothers, look at Yufeng. Yufeng, who holds up his tea cup, almost doesn''t have a mouthful of hot tea to kill these two bad friends. Are you still not betraying your brothers? Pit father is not like you!


    "First of all, it can''t be said outside." Lin Dong glared at Yu Feng: "good medicinal materials are limited, and I don''t have time to make a lot of these things. They were originally used for practicing martial arts. You have to spread things all over the world. How can you deal with them then? Elixir is priceless. It''s not too much to ask for 100 million. But since you are friends, you''d better donate 10 million to the star of hope. You''d better do some good deeds and set an example. I''ll give you elixir! "


    "We''ll go right away and donate as soon as we get down the mountain!" Lu Guoqiang was overjoyed. He decided to let all the people in the company do it. It''s not easy to do good things with money these days.


    "I want it, too!" Yufeng fat man likes to eat everything, but he doesn''t suffer.


    "Don''t spoil good things!" Chen Changfeng thinks that you are not a martial man. What pills does a middle-aged fat man take? It''s easy to be misunderstood.


    "You eat or I eat? If you don''t want to take this pill, you have to take it. Why are you allowed to take it? Isn''t my poor health more important to strengthen my tendons and channels? " Yufeng fat man saw that Lin Dong was not against it, and his tone became firm immediately. You two bad friends said nothing to you!


    "If you take it and have to be beaten for a while to digest it, are you sure it''s ok?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "There''s no problem for both of us!" Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng look at Yufeng.


    "It''s just being beaten. I''m thick. It''s OK!" The fat fish gnaws his teeth.


    "Come back in a few days!" Lin Dong waved them away.


    Two days later.


    It''s not the three of them this time.


    Li Qingsong, Shen Changming and other old men came early in the morning. They not only wanted pills, but also rubbed Lingcha.


    Lin Dong didn''t talk to them much. Anyway, he expected these old guys to live a long life and keep fit to attract the belief of martial arts people. Just a few strong tendons and Tongmai pills are nothing. It can be said that they are the early investment of the belief power of future disciples and grandchildren.


    A few old guys started with the pill and didn''t eat it immediately. Instead, they put it in the palm of their hands and watched it carefully.


    The golden pill made a large group of disciples and grandchildren almost drool.


    But they are of lower generation.


    Good things are not their turn yet.


    What''s worse is that they have to pay for master''s pills. If they don''t pay for Lin Dong''s things, Li Qingsong can''t do it no matter how thick skinned they are. Instead of donating 10 million yuan, they also ordered their disciples and grandchildren to do more good deeds in the future. According to Yu Tongtong''s proposal, they set up a system of points under the school. In the future, those who have higher points will be given priority in the supply of secret pills, and the lazy ones will be driven out of the school directly!


    After taking this Qiangjin Tongmai pill, several old people immediately felt that the Qi and blood in their bodies were churning, and there was an endless force circulating in the meridians.


    They practiced several routines by the lake.


    Stand on the stake.


    Let the disciples and grandchildren come up to fight.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to exert himself, but Lei Liujin, an old man with a short temper, immediately denounced his apprentice: "your master, I''m not old enough. What kind of martial arts do you practice like a girl? Hit me hard. All the little girls are directly on the iron bar. You''re still shrinking your hands and feet with the stick. You''re not promising at all!"


    Shi Qingping has a good temper and indicates that the younger generation should let go of the fight. Now is a good time for the body to give out the medicine.


    Only when the disciples have the bottom can they dare to work hard.


    PA, PA, PA!


    A few minutes later, an apprentice''s stick was discounted, which made him blush.


    Li Qingsong didn''t speak, but Lei Liujin yelled: "yes, you all have to learn from him. I feel very good now. I feel a little pain outside my body, but the internal Qi is like a hot current, spreading rapidly in the meridians... If it goes on like this, after practicing today, I will have to break through. Wow, ha, ha, have a good time!"


    He is happy, poor a group of gene soldiers in the side to see.


    Yan Lao and Zhao Xin ignore the price.


    Ten million is not a problem.


    I just want this pill, which is not afraid of being beaten.


    Lin Dong shook his head and waved his hand: "it''s not about money. It''s not about money. I don''t have so many pills! It doesn''t just exist if you want to. Refining this requires medicinal materials and time! Hundreds of gene soldiers are eaten by everyone. How can there be so many? It''s not sugar beans! "


    "We''ll prepare what you want, not more, just one for each person!" Zhao Xin knows that he must take it.


    "Time is not in a hurry. You can refine it slowly and make it when you have time. We only need a quota!" Old man Yan also realized how powerful soldiers, especially gene soldiers, would be. So he came here today to take this pill at all costs. He didn''t think about what the women soldiers ate, but Li Qingsong had to take what they ate.


    "Let''s see how many..." Lin Dong didn''t know how many pills he had smelted in the small Dan furnace these days, but when he went back to his room, he found that the diligent little Dan furnace had smelted more than 200 pills. He couldn''t help sweating. This kind of spirit can''t be praised.


    He immediately sent some aura to the small Dan stove.


    Promise to refine a thousand more, and give it a reward of the energy of magic gem.


    Xiao Dan stove almost didn''t let the unscrupulous master of Lin Dong fool lame, excited to shiver.


    Lin Dong went downstairs, but he didn''t take out 200 pills immediately. He knew that once this pill was released, there must be someone looking for it: "give you 100 pills first. It''s not easy to make. I''ll see when I can refine the rest. I don''t want any money. You can find a way to give me something with energy, especially the small stones in the past. If you can get one pill for each person, it''s not a problem! "


    Old man Yan was very happy. The first batch had 100, and the combat power of gene soldiers could be further improved.


    He immediately called Cheng Mingge''s mother and quietly discussed with her.


    Even robbery.


    We should also get what Lin Dong wants.


    On the other hand, Zhao Da''s God of wealth also quickly called up: "I remember Guoan had confiscated a lot of such things before. Maybe we can find a way there. Different departments? I know that Guoan guys are barbarians, but now who can reason with them, can they compare with us? Our representatives are the national system and national strength. They should have this awareness. Yes, if they don''t show it, we will send someone to reason with them... If we don''t do it now, it will be too late to do it later. You don''t know, Yan Lao''s rummaging all over the world, if he knows it, he will kill himself and ask for it! Yes, yes, it''s best for you to go out in person. We have to take the lead. Besides, the barbarians of Guoan can''t keep things. Xiaomingge''s mother wants to kill her, but they can''t even leave the residue. We are different. We can divide them a little... Yes, the leader is wise. I''ll wait for your good news here! "


    The soldiers were sent away.


    Another group of people came. These guys are more cheeky than Zhao Xin. They can''t get out of the door even with machine guns.


    "Lord God, I''m your faithful believer. You can''t do this to me. I''ll publicize your brilliance outside in the future. How can I do without any powerful pills! Just one, I want one! I''ll give you ten million dollars, just one! " The Griffin said that he would not leave until he got the elixir.


    "Are you ten million big? I can pay 20 million, no, I can pay 30 million! " It''s his Royal Highness Prince Hussein.


    "Your Highness, you don''t practice martial arts!" Even Philip couldn''t watch it.


    "I''m very interested in martial arts now. I''ve already learned martial arts. Lu and Chen are my masters, and most importantly, I''m the closest brother of the wood brothers. I must support his pills!" His Royal Highness Prince Hussein never forgot that.


    "Why don''t we buy it first and give you another one when we have the rest?" Fox felt that the local tyrant prince could wait and fight with everyone in no hurry.


    "No, I want at least ten!" The prince of the local tyrant said that his family is very big, and ten are the minimum requirement.


    "NIMA!" Griffins can''t help cursing. Can you camels dig any more?


    Why buy so much?


    With the local tyrant Prince bidding, the original $10 million "Qiangjin Tongmai pill" soared to $30 million, which made Griffins and others bleed. However, no matter how expensive it is, you have to buy it. Now Lin Dong is so entangled that he can''t help it. At last, he gives everyone a little face. He can buy some with money. It''s hard to say later, because everyone knows that any medicinal materials are used up. Once the material of this pill is exhausted, no amount of money will be used up!


    Griffin and local tyrant Prince they sent, Fox and Philip, but stayed.


    Two people sat for a long time.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t leave, they realized that what they were going to say to Lin Dong was the secret of the secret!


    "Stop playing charades. What are you going to tell me? Why don''t you say it first, fox? " Lin Dong has been fishing for a long time. At the moment, he seems to be able to take up the line with patience.

 Chapter 350

    Fox is looking at Philip. She hopes the people in the dark hall can leave with interest.


    Philip, who was usually very polite, now seemed to be blind. He sat silent, like a stone man who could not move.


    If fox talks to Lindong, it''s a common thing.


    Then he left early.


    But it''s not.


    According to the information from the highest level lurk in the dark hall, Fox and the round table faction behind her are ready to exchange "that secret" with Mr. mu in exchange for his support and further cooperation. In the Plantagenet Dynasty, the queen faction was the most powerful, but more energy was in Europe, and it had conflicts with China, so cooperation was unlikely; The arrogant racists of the three lions have turned against Mr. wood, and they can''t cooperate even if they don''t turn over; At present, only the king faction, that is, the roundtable faction, which is more moderate to the outside world, can succeed.


    The round table faction took fox as the bridgehead and successfully won Mr. wood''s trust.


    If you take that secret out.


    It''s very likely to happen.


    As a member of the dark hall, Philip will not take the initiative to destroy the cooperation between the round table faction and Mr. mu, but according to the voting resolution of the inner members of the dark hall, he must strive for more interests for the dark hall in the process of cooperation.


    The round table sect has something in the dark hall, and even the dark hall will offer higher conditions.


    "It''s a millennium secret!" Fox took a look at Philip. She was a little helpless. The man seemed to be determined to stay and join.


    "The secret of the millennium?" Lin Dong pretends not to know.


    "In fact, it''s more than a thousand years, but it''s about a thousand years before a system is formed and gradually carried forward." Fox said with a smile: "don''t you have similar hermits in the Far East? However, unlike your independent or hidden cultivation, most of us in the West use alliance and contract to gather more forces to arm ourselves and expand our territory! "


    "Do you want to introduce me to your hermit?" Lin Dong already knew that there were cloisters and friars in the West. Of course, he didn''t know about them before, but the mysterious 39 gave him information.


    "No, more secret than that!" Fox certainly nodded.


    "Come on, I''m a little interested now!" Lin Dong looks at Philip and finds that he looks as usual. He seems to know what fox is going to say.


    "What I want to say is that the secrets of the underground world held by the Mayflower group are just one of the bases of the eye of God. In other bases, there must be more secrets, more underground world, just not exposed because of the earthquake! Edward II, Josiah and little Eric, they are all excellent, but are they the real decision-makers of the eye of God? Not yet, there are still people above them. What those people hold is the highest secret! Let''s go to Mexico and go deep into the earth. What they see and hear is not all they have! " Fox said, pause, and added: "like them, we, the Canary Dynasty, also have a few such places."


    "How many similar underground worlds?" Lin Dong knew that the big fish had finally come.


    "In the Plantagenet Dynasty, the queen school held four such places, the three lions school held two, and our King School, or the round table school you call behind your back, held three" holy places. " Fox took a look at Philip as he looked.


    "We have 16 in the dark hall!" Philip said.


    "Sixteen? Isn''t it six? " Fox was stunned.


    "It''s 16, and it''s claimed that it''s six. In fact, only six of them have been explored and confirmed. The others are either abandoned or forged by predecessors!" Philip nodded.


    "You dark hall has six real holy places..." Fox understood why the dark hall could last forever.


    "Don''t you also have two real holy places?" Philip knows a lot about the information of the Canary Dynasty, including the top secret.


    "We have only one big holy land, and the other is just a small holy land." Fox looked at Lin Dong, who looked calm while listening. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and made a decision that even she felt very brave: "Mr. wood, our king faction is willing to share the interests of the great holy land with you. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us in an all-round way, then I can directly take you into our holy land!"


    "Full cooperation?" Lin Dong pondered slightly: "can I know the Holy Land in your mouth?"


    "Of course!" Now that fox has made a decision, let''s strike while the iron is hot: "the holy land we are talking about is actually a world similar to that at the bottom of the base of the Mayflower group! Maybe you''ve seen a similar space. In our holy land, there are mountains, water and sky. It''s not the underground river we passed recently... I doubt it''s another world, but it can also be sub space or dimensional space. It exists on our earth, but we can''t see it without some ways or portals! The flying dragon I mentioned to you before is in our holy land, and there is more than one! I''ve seen no less than ten with my own eyes! "


    "Is Mr. Phillip''s holy land a similar space or world?" Lin Dong was calm on the surface, but he was almost happy in his heart.


    "Every holy land is different. Some are red in blood, some are dark and some are bright. There are days, places, mountains, waters and animals in it, but no one has no civilization. I''ve been to different holy places, where there is only the cruel law of the jungle and the law of survival. " Philip explained.


    "No wonder you''re not surprised to see the monster under the base of Mayflower group!" Lin Dong pretended to be enlightened.


    "There are similar places under Longkou Mine cave. Hasn''t Mr. Mu been there?" Philip smiles.


    "It''s not the same." Lin Dong shook his head: "the underground river under the Longkou Mine cave is similar to the underground surface of the foundation of the May flower formation. It''s not another space, it''s just underground!"


    "In fact, we suspect that the deepest part of the underground palace that no one can explore is the entrance to your holy land. You have all kinds of legends before, but they are not inherited in the middle and lost in the middle, which leads to this kind of historical fault! " Of course, Philip didn''t know that the underground palace was just a cover up. The real underground palace was in another place, and he was wrong. The seal array of the real underground palace really had a channel to another world.


    "Besides animals, are there any legendary angels in your holy land?" Lin Dong wants to know whether there are angels, demons, vampires and werewolves.


    "There may be holy places controlled by the church. There are no legendary angels in some holy places of the dark temple, but there are other monsters. Some monsters have very high intelligence. They are extremely ferocious. They regard us as beasts, or kill us, or catch us and lock us up for fun. " Philip said.


    "The devil?" Lin Dong frowned.


    "I don''t know why it should be called, but it''s really ugly, and there are more than one, there are countless such things in it!" Fox said with a smile: "on our side, some people call the Holy Land hell. They always feel that one day the power of the seal will no longer be able to let the monsters run out. That is the day of the human catastrophe! We used to use overheated weapons. On the periphery of the holy land, thermal weapons are still effective, but their power has been weakened to a certain extent. If we really enter the holy land, there is a set of rules completely different from our surface world. Gunpowder does not burn inside, thermal weapons have no effect inside, and guns are scrap iron! Because of this, we can''t explore deeply, we can only go around the periphery in general! "


    "You want to invite me to explore the world there?" Lin Dong frowned: "there is a big harvest in it?"


    "Infinitely big and infinitely small." Fox smelled the words and said with a smile: "before your gene medicament came out, we didn''t know how to develop gene medicament. Why are there so many powerful gene agents? The reason is that we got some monster''s blood in it, and developed drugs that can be integrated with human genes... Although there are many side effects, it is undeniable that we can indeed make a large number of gene people regardless of sacrifice! Dear Mr. wood, as long as you are willing to enter the exploration, we can not only give up what you have gained, but also share what you have gained together! "


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. I don''t doubt what you say." Lin Dong pondered slightly: "but I can''t completely believe you. After all, what you said is beyond the scope of my contact."


    "I don''t believe it until I see it." Fox nodded his understanding: "so I want you to come with us!"


    "Security issues?" Lin Dong pretended to be very interested.


    "Well, we can''t guarantee the safety! Because the monsters in the holy land are more dangerous than the underground world before, especially when entering the holy land area, the thermal weapons are invalid. We can only say that we try our best to ensure your safety! Mr. wood, at the beginning, we only explored the periphery. You''ve seen the place, and you think it''s safe. We''ll enter the real holy land again! What do you think of that? " Philip answered honestly.


    "Is it difficult to get in?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Well, it''s really difficult to enter the holy land. The door of the holy land is not open indefinitely. Every time you enter the holy land, you need to be separated for a period of time, some for one year, some for several years. It''s not unified. And the price of entering the holy land is very high! " Phillip pause, did not say the cost, but Lin Dong combined with 39 intelligence can guess a little.


    "Leaving?" Lin Dong is more concerned about this issue.


    "There seems to be no limit to leaving, but the assimilated cannot leave!" "Some people are willing to be a part of the monster because of their excessive pursuit of power, so these people will not be able to leave," Phillip said


    "Are you sure it''s a world or on our planet?" Lin Dong suddenly asked this question.


    "Not sure..." Philip and fox looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Is there a sun or a moon?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "No, but there is a sky! The sky is either bright, with clouds, or gray, or a piece of blood red, but there are no stars and no sun! We suspect it''s still on earth, but it''s different from us! It has been reported before that there is a beautiful paradise under the North Pole. It has everything in it. Maybe it is just like this. It is also a holy land that we have not found! " Philip gave an example of a miracle discovered by a pilot in rice country.


    "There are so many secrets of the earth!" Lin Dong sighed deliberately.


    He was now a little sad and a little happy.


    From the description of Philip and fox, he can guess where it is.


    Those holy places are likely to be springboards before the entrance of another world. They are neither the alien world nor the blue planet, but a kind of existence between them as a link between them.


    If that''s the case, Lin Dong thinks that there should be no problem with his current strength! If those so-called holy places exist like the world of cultivation, Lin Dong is not willing to rush. After all, it''s still the early stage of cultivation, so he has to put the safety of small life first!


    It''s not so easy to go to another world from the blue planet.


    Any life wants to enter another world.


    It has to meet the requirements over there.


    For example, it is strong enough, or it should be operated in accordance with the laws of the world, and it should not be placed directly in an environment where it cannot survive as a body of flesh and blood... If the springboard is different, it must be in line with the needs of human survival, just a step for people to adapt to the new environment, so safety should be no problem! After thinking about it, Lin Dong decided to find a time to explore it. Maybe he really has a good harvest!


    However, this time is definitely not now.


    Lin Dong decided to upgrade all aspects of himself first, to make sure that he has enough means to protect himself, and then it''s not too late to start!


    "What do you want?" Lin Dong doesn''t think that Fox and Philip''s invitation to their "secret Holy Land" is completely unconditional. He had enough psychological preparation long before they left. Of course, if the price is too high, I''m sorry, we still practice quietly to lay the foundation for returning to the cultivation world. Things on the side of the blue planet are in no hurry anyway.

 Chapter 351

    Fox and Philip''s terms are simple.


    Whether it''s the Canary dynasty or the dark hall, their demands are only a little.


    "We want you to take raw materials from the holy land, such as monster blood and so on, and refine as many gene potions as possible." Philip knew that if there was anyone else in the world who could do it, it would be the young man in front of him.


    "This..." Lin Dong thought: "first of all, I''m not sure that the raw materials you use to make genetic medicine must be suitable. In addition, even if you can make genetic medicine, I don''t guarantee that the effect will be better than the current one. As for quantity, you must be prepared. It''s impossible to manufacture on a large scale, because even if you have enough raw materials, you also need my catalyst. There is no more precious and rare catalyst. Even if you have more raw materials, you can only have a dry and dazzling share! Finally, if the raw materials permit, I would like to change them into a large number of strengthening agents. This problem is relatively easy to solve. "


    Fox and Philip look at each other.


    Think in your heart.


    According to top secret inside information.


    They had known for a long time that the giant lizard Daqu stadium built in taohua''ao raised the underground giant lizard, and what they provided should be the intensive medicine that the Chinese military is preparing to mass produce. The two of them knew about the manufacture of fortified medicine. The Chinese military extracted the ingredients according to the method provided by Mr. mu, and combined them with the catalyst secretly made by Mr. mu.


    As for the fact that genetic agents also need accelerators, although they have never heard of it, they have no doubt about it.


    After all, genetic agents can not be produced out of thin air, and the reason for the failure of genetic experiments in various countries is most likely that there is no catalyst in Mr. wood''s hands.


    "Strengthening potion is our secondary choice. We can''t do it. We''ll think about it again. Genetic medicine is the focus of our cooperation. We can give in to you for more benefits. For example, we can capture more living things for you. We can not only not touch what you get, but also share half of what you get together. However, the number of genetic medicine must be up to 100, such as black iron grade genetic medicine, In addition, as a guide, I also need a silver grade gene potion. " Fox says her bottom line is this.


    "You are crazy!" Lin Dong would not accept such a condition.


    "I know it''s just a lift for you." Fox won''t give in.


    "If we go to the holy land, we can talk about it again. There are too many changes in it. If we get more, then we can share more, and the conditions can be higher. If we don''t get much, we can talk about it slowly." Philip thinks it''s a bit difficult to set a minimum standard at present.


    "In any case, my silver grade gene medicine is absolutely indispensable." Fox is never soft hearted in order to seek his own interests.


    "I need a little more time to think about it!" Lin Dong sent them away.


    The initiative is in your own hands.


    Lin Dong is not in a hurry.


    The longer time goes by, the more anxious people in the dark hall and the Plantagenet Dynasty are. Besides, Lin Dong''s heart now has to focus on enhancing his own strength. It''s really hard to say that the holy land, which is a springboard between the two worlds, has several powerful bosses without any cards. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. You can''t challenge yourself without real skill.


    The cultivation of Xinghe jiutianjue can''t be promoted to three levels in an instant. This must be done step by step, slowly and solidly.


    Of course, it''s different if there is a master of the white clothes sect who has two practices to complement each other


    It''s a pity that the blood River emperor''s goods are stopped in the nine prison forbidden area. Lin Dong is eager to see her again, and he doesn''t dare to return to Tianshui waterfall at will. Lin Dong doesn''t want to meet the master in white. He is held hostage by Emperor Xuehe.


    "I hope she''s closed all the time, no time!" Lin Dong sighed in his heart that he was not worried about the safety of the master in white. Although the emperor of Xuehe was super strong, he was still badly hurt. If he dared to attack the master in white and the slave, he would be killed by them. The cunning emperor of Xuehe would not take such a risk. Besides, there may be a red silk fairy nearby. This aunt is not a vegetarian either.


    There are three underground layers.


    Lin Dong went into silence with his knees crossed.


    He tried to return to the Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons.


    As soon as the soul appeared under the waterfall, there was a bad feeling immediately. Lin Dong didn''t hesitate for half a second and returned in an instant.


    Blood River emperor that guy really didn''t give up, but, he wanted to catch Lin Dong as a hostage to ask for the power of faith, no way! No matter how much faith he has, he can give it to anyone. Lin Dong can''t give it to the emperor of Xuehe, because giving it to this guy is the enemy. Lin Dong doesn''t want to have the name of "transportation captain" in the future.


    "It''s better to practice and improve here." Lin Dong was secretly glad that there was a cloud.


    With the help of sister Wu Xiu.


    Double cultivation, speed is not too fast, wait for her to shut up, practice together, maybe can light up the star of life like the star of lovers last time.


    In practice.


    The night passed without knowing it.


    Lin Dong goes up to say hello to Cheng Mingge. When they were busy, Lin Dong went back to the third floor underground and quietly refined his treasure.


    Guard''s armor, falling feather''s boots and bull''s wrist guard are good for dealing with ordinary monsters, but it''s hard to meet boss. For example, the monster I met in the seal formation on the third floor of the Underground Palace last time almost suffered a big loss.


    Before the strength is insufficient, can only refine the lowest level of the treasure transition.


    Now I have a certain strength, and I''ve got a lot of magic gems from the new magic king. As a super trench with more than 2000 magic gems and magic pearls, how can I see people with poor equipment? It doesn''t matter if Lingxiao beauty sees a few laughs. Anyway, she has been in trouble with her, and she knows herself, but she hopes to make a good impression in front of the master of the white door!


    The wings of ice and fire don''t need to think about it for the moment, because if she goes up again, Lingxiao beauty can''t help it. She must wait for her promotion before she can go up.


    The matchless Epee can be improved a little. It''s not good for the thick door. Even if the martial maniac sees it, he will laugh on the spot.


    however.


    Because of security problems, Lin Dong felt that his main direction should be defense.


    In terms of attack, it''s almost OK to have wings of ice and fire. The little monster can use matchless Epee to make soy sauce. On the contrary, defense must be further strengthened to ensure its own safety.


    "It''s going to cost money!" Lin Dong thought about it for a long time, and decided to refine the treasures he had been reluctant to use before returning to China. Later, when he returned to the world of cultivation, he would exchange the power of belief again. If he had a huge amount of power of belief, he was afraid that he could not exchange good things? As long as you find those old men who have lived for thousands of years and never killed an ant, don''t you have what you want? Those old men, apprentices and grandchildren are a large group. The treasures of filial piety are piled up in the warehouse. They usually lack nothing but the power of faith!


    Lin Dong made up his mind.


    First, set up a Dharma array on the ground of the third floor to prevent accidents.


    Then, carefully use the idea to take out a purple red thorn bar in the storage ring, which looks like a dragon.


    The thorns trembled slightly in the palm of Lin Dong''s hand, like snakes and insects reviving. When they came into contact with the air, they immediately struggled, and emitted a burst of purple light. The purple light was a hundred times sharper than the steel needle. Lin Dong immediately opened countless holes in his hands, and the blood gushed out, dripping down on the ground. All the spots were shocking. Lin Dong inhaled in pain, and his palm almost didn''t hold the thorns, which were struggling and moving more and more.


    Dragon and thorn.


    This is a very rare material in the world of cultivation.


    Its essence is a thousand year old dragon demon tree. Water and fire do not invade it, and swords do not enter it. It was impossible for Lin Dong to win it at that time.


    The reason why he got this thorn was that the thousand year old dragon demon tree was robbed by thunder not long ago. It was black and half dead, and it was lying on the ground. Countless branches and thorns and vines were scattered all over the ground. Lin Dong had the courage to pick up one.


    If it''s not for upgrading the guardian armor, Lin Dong can''t bear to use it.


    You know.


    At that time, a disciple of Jiuding weapon refining sect wanted to exchange 5000 spirit stones with Lin Dong, but Lin Dong still refused.


    "Maybe it''s not enough..." with ice and fire energy, Lin Dong brutally refined Qiu Long''s brambles, and gradually integrated them into the guard''s armor. But in the middle of the journey, he felt that the spirit of the guard''s armor couldn''t give full play to its maximum effect, so he gritted his teeth again and threw a soul stone big as a baby''s fist into it. In the past, the soul stone with big fingers was enough to make Lin Dong feel sad. Now this kind of investment makes him so frugal that he can''t stand his luxury. Finally, Lin Dong has to hypnotize himself again and again: "I''m a local tyrant. I''m rich and willful. I''m a local tyrant. I can''t live without spoiling good things!"


    Qiulong thorn plus a soul stone.


    Lin Dong had already reached this level of luxury, and he didn''t care to add a small amount of Huasheng sand.


    Even when the armor of the guardian merged into light and gradually evolved into a dragon, Lin Dong put more than 5% pure energy into it


    Qiu Long''s silent roar, his eyes gradually awakened, and his wisdom began to appear.


    Lin Dong drips out a drop of blood. He takes it up, then flies to the sky and soars for nine days. Then he swings his head back and plunges into Lin Dong''s tianlinggai. After the complete contract with the master''s soul, it turns into energy and breaks out, slowly changing and evolving into a brand new armor, a powerful armor that has the image of Qiu long changing at will but can hurt the enemy with the strength of thorns in defense.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a Chinese treasure!" Lin Dong sighed that he was not satisfied. He was both happy and sorry for the armor that I put in. If the realm was higher, maybe it would be the best treasure in his own hands. Lin Dong carefully looked at the gorgeous battle armor, and then changed it into a white sportswear. On his chest, he embellished a small silver shield. On the periphery of the silver shield, there was a green ring like thorns and dragon, which was its unique emblem. After caressing the emblem and pondering slightly, Lin Dong named the new treasure and said, "in the future, I will call you Qiu long to guard it!"


    "Dragon Guard" battle armor is officially born!

 Chapter 352

    After becoming a dragon guardian, Lin Dong is ready to upgrade his falling feather boots and bull wristbands.


    Suddenly, the little round face ran in in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Lin Dong is a little strange. Is there another attack?


    "Mother elephant, she''s going to be an iron man!" Small round face saw Lin Dong, almost did not cry out.


    "Captain?" Lin Dong is stunned, and suddenly realizes that the effect of TIANLIAN Tiexin pill may trigger some talent potential in the team leader''s body, but what''s the matter with becoming an iron man?


    He went out to have a look.


    Surprised to find the captain sitting on the floor of the hall, shaking.


    Haidongqing tried their best to give her first aid, but the effect was not good. The shaking of the captain became more and more serious. Seeing Lin Dong, her lips moved slightly, but she could not make a sound. Small round face cried out, not only she, even the strong haidongqing also red eyes, they all tearful look to Lin Dong, hope he can think of a way.


    Lin Dong stepped forward and pressed the captain''s skin.


    Found her skin as hard as iron.


    As soon as the aura was spread in the meridians, they immediately understood what was going on, and quickly comforted them: "this is a good thing, don''t cry!"


    "Good thing?" The women soldiers were shocked. Is it a good thing that they are almost dead?


    "Haven''t you seen my little scorpion? The better the gene fusion, the greater the reaction from the appearance of the scorpion, as well as the gene horse and gene fish! Your captain, she is not life-threatening now, but her constitution has resonance with TIANLIAN Tiexin pill, and her strong efficacy has triggered the potential in her body. You will have it in the future, but different from her, everyone has his own talent and ability! " Lin Dong picked up the captain and took him to the indoor swimming pool.


    "Mother elephant will be better soon, right?" The little round face is happy, especially the little face with tears is like a sunny sky after rain.


    "If she merges slowly, it will be at least a month." Lin Dong takes off the captain''s clothes.


    The women soldiers are a little shy.


    However, they usually dredge their meridians. Instead of retreating, they took the initiative to help. Even Xiao Yuanlian lowered her head to help lift the captain''s underwear one by one. The captain''s stature is definitely unmatched by ordinary girls in China. After undergoing gene modification surgery, she is not only tall, but also full of breasts and hips, with extremely strong visual impact.


    Lin Dong put her on the side of the swimming pool, hands together.


    Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing felt that his palm was burning like a fire. Even if they didn''t touch it, it was burning like a fire.


    Clench your fist slowly with one hand and make a sword finger with the other.


    When Lin Dong points the sword at the center of the captain''s eyebrow, his other hand turns into a heavy blow on the captain''s heart.


    Lying on the ground motionless captain, "ah" a cry out, it seems that the pain is difficult to control, but also extremely comfortable. As soon as Lin Dong''s hands were closed, the team leader suddenly rose from the air in a flat posture. At the moment of taking off, Lin Dong''s hands either turned into fists or palms and fingers, hitting her like raindrops. There were more than 100 important acupoints all over her body. When the captain falls, Lin Dong embraces his hands in a bottle shape. Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian are surprised to find that the captain is "fixed" in midair by the chief.


    Lin Dong gently imprinted the bottle seal on the captain''s head.


    The captain called out again.


    This time, we heard it clearly. It was not pain, but relief and joy from difficulties


    It seems that only one second has passed, but everyone feels that the captain has been "fixed" in the air for a long time. Lin Dong released his hand seal, hugged the soft captain and put him on the ground again.


    He put his hand on her chest and heart and put in a pure flow of energy.


    "Ah, ah!" This time, the team leader felt stinging and caught his hand naturally, but Lin Dong didn''t stop because of her pain. Instead, he continued to increase the delivery of aura to speed up the spread of energy in her body. While greatly broadening the meridians, he also carried out the marrow washing and tendon changing that ordinary martial arts dream of.


    The captain''s skin exudes a strange smell of black sweat.


    With the energy quenching of Lindong.


    Her body soon accumulated a layer of rust like dirt, whether her body or her face are full of a layer.


    Xiao Yuanlian is anxious to see that Lin Dong is still quenching the body for the captain, so he wants to scrape it off for her. But before she starts, Hai Dongqing stops her quickly. Haidongqing stares at her. Xiaoyuanlian wakes up and vomits her tongue.


    About ten minutes.


    Lin Dong stopped, looked up and laughed with the concerned soldiers: "it''s OK, you help her wash. This time it''s a blessing in disguise. Her constitution and TIANLIAN Tiexin pill are in good agreement, so the efficacy of TIANLIAN Tiexin pill triggered her potential earlier than I expected. Don''t be afraid, you will have this step in the future. However, the tempering blow has to continue, because it''s only the beginning, and it''s still a long time before we can completely refine and absorb the medicine power! "


    "Brother chief, will we do the same in the future?" Asked little round face pleasantly.


    "There may not be such a big reaction from the captain, but any kind of reaction is possible." Lin Dong said it''s hard to say.


    "Do we need to harden like this?" Haidong green with a little envious to see is in the water desperately wash dirt on the team leader.


    "If you want to be quick, you have to harden your body!" Lin Dong was sitting by the swimming pool, enjoying the massage of his little round face: "do you think I''m willing to trouble you? It''s my energy to quench your body, and I''m very tired, OK


    "Brother chief, it''s hard work!" On hearing this, the women soldiers came forward one after another, imitating the tone of the little round face, pressing him with all hands and feet to please him.


    The captain cleaned the dirt and got up from the pool.


    She found that her skin was a little white.


    The skin that used to be wheat colored is much lighter now, and the feeling of the body is a lightness beyond imagination. Needless to say, she jumped up like a rocket and jumped up more than three meters in an instant. With a little confusion, she stretched out her hand to barely block the momentum of going straight to the ceiling, and then instinctively turned a somersault to adjust her body. She stepped on the ceiling with her feet, turned and fell to the ground as light as a feather.


    If she uses Qi in her body, she can do this before, but she can''t be so light.


    Now?


    It seems that without lifting the Qi in the meridians, it is naturally completed.


    The captain himself was also surprised. Did he wake up not the iron man skin that they had guessed before, but the falling feathers of birds? How is that possible? He is so tall and weighs twice as much as xiaoyuanlian. How can he be so light?


    But this is not an illusion, but a fact in front of us


    The captain who couldn''t find the answer in his heart had to look at Lin Dong with questioning eyes.


    "TIANLIAN Tiexin pill is mainly composed of TIANLIAN Yinye, Longshu Ziwen flower and tietaiguo, and then supplemented with bitter grass, Sanyeqing, Mopan, huangsongzi and other precious medicinal materials. In order to enhance the efficacy, I even added mother rock milk and very precious red flame sand. Because the medicine is very powerful, so after you take it, your body will change obviously. The captain''s constitution is special. He is better integrated with the medicinal power of several herbs, such as dragon tree purple flower, iron fetal fruit and earth mother stone milk, so he is ahead of you. What she wakes up is not the iron man she said, but the power! Now it can''t be described like this, but in the future, if we continue to improve, we will form the power of dragon and elephant one day. " Lin Dong explained to the women soldiers in detail.


    "The power of dragon and elephant? That sounds like a great deal! " Little round face is envious, she also wants to have this kind of power.


    "You are hopeless!" Hai Dongqing deliberately hit her.


    "Neither do you!" Xiaoyuanlian knew that he and haidongqing were not possible, because they both belonged to the agile trend. Although they also had strength, it was impossible to estimate the power of dragon and elephant.


    "Everyone''s awakening potential is different, but they all have their own functions." Lin Dong reminded them: "in the future, don''t easily show it outside. No matter what ability you have, just know it yourself. Don''t show it off outside, so as not to cause envy and rejection from people outside. As a matter of fact, we all have potential in our bodies, but without development, it''s just like a diamond buried in the ground and not excavated and carved into a diamond. "


    "Yes For this problem, the female soldiers are quite alert, and it has become their daily rule to keep secrets when they live here again.


    "What is the power of dragons and elephants?" The team leader dressed in a hurry hopes to know more about his future ability.


    "Look up there." Lin Dong pointed to the ceiling.


    The captain looked up and was surprised to find that two deep footprints were printed on the ceiling.


    At that time, she had no consciousness at all, and had been back on the ground for such a long time. If it hadn''t been pointed out by Lin Dong, she still didn''t know that she had left footprints on it.


    Little round face gaped: "mother elephant is so powerful!"


    If you bang hard, even if you destroy the ceiling, the women soldiers will have no problem.


    But it''s not too difficult to step on the footprints silently! According to the captain''s previous ability, it is impossible to do so. The only explanation is that she really has a bit of "dragon power". Lin Dong knows that it''s just the team leader. She hasn''t controlled her power yet. It''s just an unconscious out of control behavior!


    "You don''t have the power of the dragon and elephant, but with this starting point, the power is just beginning to sprout. What you need to do is to further temper it and make it grow vigorously. When it grows into a towering tree, you will really have the power of the dragon and elephant!" Lin Dong let the team leader continue to work hard.


    "Yes The captain saluted and hugged Lin Dong excitedly. On his serious face, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Me too!" Little round face added excitedly.


    It''s not just her.


    Women soldiers are extremely looking forward to their future growth.


    The team leader can produce the power of dragon and elephant in the future. What about himself? What kind of potential can be stimulated? What kind of talent do you have?


    As soon as Lin Dong saw that they were too excited, if he left them to go back to upgrade the treasure, it would be a bit of a disappointment. Anyway, if he was free now, he might as well give them a gift package. Not only the team leader enjoyed the body quenching, but also the little round face. As for the awakening potential, Lin Dong did not reveal it for the time being, leaving the mystery for them to understand.


    "Who''s next?" Lin Dong decided to strike while the iron is hot.


    "Me Little round face was the first to sign up.


    However, Lin Donggang saw it, and xiaoyuanlian immediately realized that it would be better if she could be at the end of everyone, because she was worried that she could not help the pain and urinated again, so that her sisters could see the joke.


    The clever little round face decided to be a polite child and gave up the quota to the yellow cattle.


    Other people don''t care, think she is timid, only haidongqing understand her, smilingly look over, make small round face a burst of anger.


    "Hum!" Little round face nose hum, her meaning is that we don''t say who, don''t think you haven''t peed.


    "Hum!" Haidongqing also gives her a white eye. She means that it''s not necessarily urine.


    Haidongqing said nothing.


    But little round face understood, and her face turned red.


    They almost didn''t fight in the end. Fortunately, the team leader was there. She ordered them to come and help, one to wipe sweat for the elder brother of the chief, and the other to feed him water!


    It''s haidongqing''s turn. Xiaoyuanlian stares at her carefully, and her nose twitches quietly. At last, she realizes that there is something wrong with the taste. She is overjoyed. You can''t help talking about others behind your long legs! Haidongqing understood xiaoyuanlian''s smile, and suddenly he was embarrassed, and his pink neck was red. Fortunately, some impurities were forced out to cover it a little... Under the pretext of cleaning, haidongqing rushed into the water quickly, pretending not to hear xiaoyuanlian''s proud laughter!

 Chapter 353

    The female soldiers have become stronger. Yu Tongtong doesn''t care much. Anyway, her interest is not in fighting and killing. However, she is envious of the fact that each of them has successfully stimulated a potential after taking TIANLIAN Tiexin pill.


    "I also eat, I also want to eat that day lotus iron core Dan!" Yu Tongtong pesters Lin Dong all day.


    "It''s not suitable for your constitution to eat that!" Lin Dong explained again and again, but it was useless at all.


    "Uncle is eccentric!" Like Yu Tongtong, there is Chu ling''er.


    "When I''m free, refine some pills that suit your constitution. Don''t bother me now. And ling''er, if you fail in one subject, you not only don''t have pills to take, but also take care of your skin! " Lin Dong warns the little girl who plays happily every day not to lose her homework. Chu ling''er spits out a little pink tongue and makes a face mischievously.


    It turns out that her study is not very good, and she has a headache when it comes to exams.


    Later, Lin Dong didn''t want to eat too much good food here. His mind was clear, and his wisdom was open. Lin Dong often quietly gave her and Meng Huo spiritual energy and dredged the meridians. All of a sudden, the brain melon seeds were much better than before. As long as he was a little more serious, there were no unqualified ones.


    Chu ling''er''s study is much worse than that of cute goods. It''s very difficult to get full marks, but the phenomenon of failing in exams has long disappeared.


    When it comes to taking pills to open up potential, Qianjun and ye Qianru are the most urgent.


    TIANLIAN Tiexin pill.


    They eat the most, and they are all the best.


    At present, there is no change in their body. If Lin Dong didn''t comfort them, they would doubt whether they didn''t have the potential to open. After careful detection and induction, Lin Dong made them wait patiently: "it takes a long time to open some potential of the human body, and the stronger the potential, the more so. I won''t tell you what your potential is for the moment. You can practice your martial arts at ease. When it''s almost time, I''ll guide you. For your future ability, you must have a psychological preparation. When your potential comes out, don''t let your ability scare you. That will make a big joke! "


    "Yes Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at each other, both excited and a little lost.


    Great potential is a good thing.


    But they still hope to open it earlier.


    I''ve been waiting for nothing all the time, pulling my fingers every day, but I don''t know when it''s the day of success. This suffering is very painful.


    Yun youyou is still practicing martial arts behind closed doors. Lin Dong went to see her twice, and she said to him, "wait for me again. I''ll come out as soon as I finish my practice.". It''s been another week, but she''s still working hard. What can Lin Dong say to this diligent sister Wu Xiu?


    The female soldiers have opened up their potential and their fighting power has soared. No one knows about it. However, the batch of "Qiangjin Tongmai pills" that Lin Dong sold before, like the advent of genetic medicine, has directly detonated the underground mercenary killer world. Taking Qiangjin Tongmai pill can not induce potential, but it has obvious effect on strengthening the body. Like Li Qingsong, they know how to guide by luck and start to strengthen as soon as they eat. Gene soldiers such as Fang Yize are not familiar with the Qi in Daoyin. The speed of strengthening is a little slower, but no matter how slow they are, they can see the change every day.


    Among the foreign devils, the Griffin''s original combat power is 22, and sometimes it can measure a maximum of 23.


    After training in the underground Canyon, the Griffin''s combat power value is stable at 23. He estimates that he will have to practice hard to improve a little. The value of 25 is far away.


    Qiangjin Tongmai pill came out.


    As the number one fan abroad, he certainly got one.


    After taking pills, he runs to find Li Qingsong to guide him with Qi and speed up the absorption of the medicine.


    As a result, the next day he took the measuring bracelet to test, and found that his combat value increased by two points, reaching the original unattainable 25.


    His measurement results set off mercenaries from Europe. No matter the dark hall or the Canary dynasty or other mercenaries, they all came to participate in the evaluation. Then everyone was shocked to find that those who had taken Qiangjin Tongmai pills had at least increased their combat value. Those who had not taken pills were still standing still. The most maddening thing is that the Griffin is tested again after two days, and the value has increased a little.


    This time, Fox and Philip and other leaders can''t sit still. They come to Kezi big room to see Lin Dong again.


    Lin Dong is a little puzzled. Didn''t he say that only limited supply could be provided?


    Why are you still here?


    "Well, Griffin has increased his fighting power by three points in a week, while others have only increased their fighting power by two points. Is it because he asked Mr. Li Qingsong to guide him with the energy of Qi? Mr. wood, can we learn your Qi training skills? " Fox is most concerned about the latter issue.


    "It''s true that Qi guidance can absorb the power faster, but it''s the same without guidance. It''s just a matter of the speed of absorption. Let''s say that if we have to impose an increase value on this pill, its value will float around 5. If the individual''s constitution is very consistent, or the number of people taking it is large, then it will shift above 5. On the contrary, it will be within 5. " After a pause, Lindong said: "in addition to the combat value, it also has the reinforcement that the value can''t show. This pill can not only directly strengthen the body of the user, but also slightly improve the potential of the human body. I think this is the most important, which is also the original intention of my research."


    "We hope to buy this pill as much as possible. The price is not a problem." Philip knew this elixir was rare. He reported that the decision of the senior management of the dark hall was to buy it with all their strength. Long before he came, he had prepared a billion dollars to buy medicine.


    "It''s impossible to sell in large quantities. As I told you, there are not enough materials for refining medicine." No matter how many pills Lin Dong has, he can''t sell them.


    The Qiangjin Tongmai pill was just a bait he deliberately released.


    If the gene medicine can''t attract some powerful old guys, then this pill which can slightly enhance the human potential will definitely make them excited. There must be some old men in the dark hall and the king''s court who have good fighting power, but because of their cultivation methods or personal qualifications, their potential has been exhausted, so they have to train their successors and give up their positions to the next generation of better young people.


    Now, with the elixir that can continue to go up, even if the potential of promotion is very slight, it is also a ray of hope!


    In this world.


    I believe that no one who is strong will think that his strength is too strong, and no one who is strong will think that he has too much potential to practice... The advent of Qiangjin Tongmai pill will definitely make these old guys salivate!


    Of course, Lin Dong didn''t take out TIANLIAN iron core pill, otherwise they would be more crazy!


    Sometimes the bait used to lure people is too precious. On the contrary, it''s a bad thing. Lin Dong thinks that it''s enough to take out Qiangjin Tongmai pill, and this mortal level strengthening pill is the most suitable one! The power of TIANLIAN iron core pill is too powerful, that is, atomic bomb. It is only used as a strategic weapon to deter, not as a conventional weapon!


    "How many, how many we want!" Fox is not short of money now. My God, even a ton of this stuff is not enough for the Canary Dynasty, let alone so many competitors.


    "Why do I want so much money! Besides, how can I make pills without materials? " Lin Dong put forward his own exchange terms, we also have money. Don''t you have good things in your collection? There were so many things robbed in those years. Why do you hide them? Now take it all out! There are all kinds of unidentified objects with radiation. You can''t understand and study them. Give them to me. I can solve this problem for you! In this way, both sides have their own gains. What a good thing!


    "We are already in action..." Fox quietly handed Lin Dong an exchange list, and asked him: "can''t we refine your Qi?"


    "Different races, just like we can''t learn your blood energy." Lin Dong made an excuse.


    "Not even mixed blood?" Asked big Ivan.


    "No way." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "But no matter yellow or white, the internal structure is the same!" William is a little puzzling. Why can''t white people practice?


    "On the surface, that''s true, but there are subtle differences, and there are big differences. If you can practice Qi, I''m afraid the dark hall will arrange people to practice in the morning. You can ask Mr. Philip, and he will definitely give you a standard answer. " Lin Dong put the matter on Philip.


    "It''s really hard. We''ve had a lot of failed attempts." Philip sighed softly.


    "How can I ever hear of a bitter friar practising it?" Fox still won''t give up.


    "Some people have practiced it, but it''s very weak. It hardly works. As Mr. Wood said, it should be a matter of race and physique." Philip knew that the dark hall had been studying Qi, but there was no successful example. Instead, it was blood energy. There were always surprises and talents.


    "Since someone has practiced it, it proves that it can be successful, right? Mr. wood, I think you must have a way to solve this problem! " Fox looks at Lin Dong tentatively.


    "Unless you reshape the meridians..." Lin Dong casually waved his hand: "the difficulty is greater than moving a mountain with bare hands, and it may not be successful for decades."


    "So it is. No wonder very few monks have succeeded." Philip suddenly realized.


    "Even if the reconstruction of meridians is successful, the effect is weak. It''s not worth the loss when it comes to giving up your blood energy." Lin Dong looked at Fox: "Qi and blood energy have their own advantages, so don''t tangle. How many people still envy your blood energy! Qi takes a long time and savvy. At the same time, it also stresses personal talent and aptitude. All aspects are indispensable. You have to have conditions for your blood energy, but it''s certainly not so strict, so you actually have an advantage. "


    "Return to the topic of Qiangjin Tongmai pill." Big Ivan asked: "the same medicine, will the effect of white people be worse?"


    "No, the effect is related to the absorption capacity of an individual, not to race. If a person can only absorb 3, he will get 3. No matter he is yellow or white, if a person can absorb 5, he will get 5." Lin Dong cited two sets of figures as examples.


    "Didn''t you just say that the more you eat, the better the effect?" William noticed the problem.


    "It''s true for some people, but it''s just a very individual person, who has a higher absorptive capacity and a higher upper limit of potential. For example, a person''s body can absorb 10 or even 20 doses of medicine, which has a high upper limit. If he only takes one pill, he will get only 5 fluctuations. Such a person, he can attract many pills, because his absorption limit is beyond ordinary people. But there are also some people, absorption limit is very low, perhaps eat one to reach the upper limit Lin Dong explained.


    "How much medicine can one absorb at most?" Asked fox.


    "According to the individual constitution, some people are very tall, and it''s no problem to take ten pills or even more. But there is one thing, because the human body in the absorption process, will produce a certain resistance, or resistance, and then eat the effect may not be as good as before, it may be so, but some people''s resistance is low, even take a few, the drug effect is not obvious, there may be such a body. Generally speaking, the effect of the first pill reaches 5, which is a very good physique. The absorption of the effect of the first pill below 3 is poor, while people above 5 are very rare. Such people will be very rare. Although it is not absolute, it is often the case that the more drug a person absorbs, the lower the drug resistance of his body. On the contrary, if a person does not absorb well, the resistance of his body is very high. " Lin Dong''s information has made them firmly write it down. In the future, people with high evaluation and growth figures will be the focus of their attention.


    "I have a good constitution, ha ha ha!" Griffin, who has been promoted by 3 battle points in a week, laughs very comfortably. In recent days, he has been envied by all kinds of people. For a moment, he seems to be the biggest winner in the world. Don''t feel too good!


    "Idiot, taking pills without training is a waste of my efforts! You could have promoted more. What are you elated about? Go out and train now Lin Dong pointed out the door, and the Griffin ran away in a hurry.


    But as soon as he went out, he had another blow with Yufeng.


    Training, of course, also hard to train, but let the Griffin Fang with their kind of day and night training, he can''t do!


    Fang Yize, who also took Qiangjin Tongmai pill, had already improved by 4 points in the evaluation a day ago. Now he is rushing to 5 points. Now he is determined to break through the upper limit of 5 points and become the best gene warrior. In China, there is nothing else. There are too many people and there is too much competition pressure. If the soldiers who can''t reach the upper limit of 5 points can''t be excellent, the elixir can''t be added in the future. It''s like the Griffin. Because of its excellent performance, the Teutonic Knights are ready to tilt all kinds of resources to him.


    There are not too many excellent top Chinese here!


    There are more than 30 people who can improve 4 points in a week. It''s hard to imagine that they want to stand out in the middle.


    The competition between men is fierce enough, and there are a group of women soldiers waiting to fight! Fortunately, the female soldiers around Lin Dong did not participate in the competition, otherwise Fang Yi would have no tears to cry!

 Chapter 354

    The second seal left by the Dragon chopping Taoist was still unsealed by Lin Dong.


    It''s not the lack of skill, but the cooperation between him and Yun youyou is not tacit enough. After several attempts, he was only a little bit short of success, but ended up with a regretful failure. Wu Xiu''s younger sister gave up her heart and decided to help him practice first. When they were in the same mind, they would come back to pass. At that time, not only the second seal, I believe even the third seal is very hopeful to break through at one stroke.


    They need to practice.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are training female soldiers. They can''t stand guard. Cheng Mingge volunteers to take over this task.


    Anyway, she used to stay beside them and watch them. Now there is no big deal outside. She just gives her work to the sister of the sky Knight Order and gives herself a holiday.


    Cheng Mingge began to think that the official start of double repair, two people''s clothes should take off.


    I didn''t expect it to be the same as before.


    The only difference is that both of them are deeply settled and often sit motionless for half a day.


    Half a month later, Lin Dong and Yun youyou take a break occasionally. In addition, they are all practicing martial arts. Sometimes the four palms stick to each other, sometimes the two backs stick to each other. Cheng Mingge has seen Lin Dong lift Yun you up, and the two hands are opposite, and the top of the head is touching. Fortunately, she felt that it was Yunyou who had to change into someone else. She couldn''t do such a difficult action. Even if she could, she couldn''t last long. There are often some strange phenomena during the practice. Cheng Mingge is very nervous at this time. She is not afraid, but worried that people outside will find out.


    "Come here, too!" At the end of this day''s practice, Lin Dong asked Cheng Mingge to come over to minor in the break.


    "Me?" Cheng Mingge was surprised and happy: "I can''t do anything!"


    "You can''t be better than it will be. You close your eyes and wait. Relax. I''ll control it!" Lin Dong puts a hand on Cheng Mingge''s head, which is different from Yunyou''s internal skill. All the Qi mechanisms of Cheng Mingge''s body are set by Lin Dong. In addition, it has great potential. The effect of minor training is not as good as Yunyou. The only difference between the two is that Yunyou can get more benefits in the double cultivation, and after her promotion, Tianling Zhenbao miaoti can provide more pure energy for Lin Dong to feed back.


    Cheng Mingge won''t take the initiative. She just relaxes her mind and lets Lin Dong''s star power run freely in her body.


    With the development of the double training, it is getting deeper and deeper.


    There are more and more visions in practice.


    Now he can barely cover it up, but the speed of cultivation is so fast that Lin Dong can''t guarantee that his blocking array can stop the changing wonders of heaven and earth when he or Yunyou breaks through.


    Other friars are blessed with a place to practice. Without the care of their teachers, there is no danger and no accident.


    Lin Dong doesn''t have such conditions.


    But the word big house is very remote here, but it''s not an old forest in the deep mountains, and it''s hard to tell how many eyes are staring at it, so if the vision is too big, it''s easy for the outside world to notice.


    "How about endless mountains and seas? Master said that I am predestined with you. Maybe you can open it! " Yunyou thinks of the treasure created by the lazy fairy.


    "Hard!" Lin Dong doesn''t have to try.


    The lazy immortal doesn''t know what level of power he has. The things he created are cow and sealed.


    Lin Dong thinks it''s a little too early to use his current skills. If you practice the nine day formula of Xinghe to the third heaven, it''s possible. At present, you almost break through the second heaven, and the stars of life are not lit up. The picture of endless mountains and rivers is better than that! The mountain and river map can''t be opened, and it''s a little difficult to refine the demon pagoda. Even if the contract can be made, the sound of heaven and earth breaking after the success of the Tianpin treasure contract will also make the big house of Kezi into a ruin, so it''s better to directly hide in the third floor of the ground for cultivation!


    This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work.


    Lin Dong has a headache. He has so many treasures. Why can''t he have one to help his cultivation?


    With a change of mind, Lin Dong suddenly remembers the ink gourd that Yun youyou gave him! There is a small unit world in the black jade gourd. If we can break through the seal inside, do we need to worry about the cultivation place?


    Lin Dong and Yun youyou had been unsealed before and almost died.


    Fortunately, the awesome jade wears on her body had dispelled the "vine", "thorn" and "petal" in the jade gourd.


    When Yun youyou heard him talk about the black jade gourd, he remembered that he used his sword Qi to stimulate energy on the jade pendant and destroyed his bra by the way. Yu''s face was slightly red, and he gave him a hard look, secretly warning him not to act foolishly this time. In order to prevent the bra from breaking again, she specially took down the jade pendant she had been carrying and handed it to him.


    "There may be some visions when you unseal later. Don''t be afraid!" Lin Dong asked Cheng Mingge to make psychological preparation first.


    "I see!" Cheng Mingge nods and feels happy. Are there few visions he has seen these days? Besides, I''ve seen him become a silver giant before, and there are all kinds of incredible wonders. I''ve been exercising my endurance for a long time.


    Lin Dong holds a black jade gourd in one hand and a mysterious jade pendant in the other.


    Yunyou''s palms are pasted in Lin Dong''s Tan, while Cheng Mingge''s palms are pasted in the gate of life behind Lin Dong. The three people have the same mind and energy.


    When the aura touched, the black jade gourd began to shine, and then the silver vines that I had seen before came out. They were entangled with each other as if they were alive. In suffocation, Yunyou and Cheng Mingge quickly close their eyes and leave their mind to Lin Dong. The silver thorns and silver petals have spread all over the space. Lin Dong''s skill has greatly improved, which is not the old Wu Xia amung. The ice and fire sword spirit penetrates into the mysterious jade pendant, and a clean energy spring gushes out. The sealed vine and thorn petals let this energy wash away, and immediately fade away like a tide of natural enemies.


    Lin Dong immediately began to sacrifice the star array and fought back in an instant, intending to break the seal.


    The light on the three people is shining.


    Ice fire energy, shaped like thousands of sharp swords, with the help of clean energy of jade pendant, chases into the black jade gourd.


    With their eyes closed, the three suddenly saw a spectacular scene: the silver giant standing in the air, a huge star array rising slowly over his head, two silver women growing up quickly with the blessing of the star array, and then standing left and right in the void, accompanying the silver giant on both sides. A huge black hole suddenly appeared in front of the silver giant, which can devour everything. Behind the silver giant, hundreds of millions of ice and fire blades burst out and burst into the black hole.


    I don''t know how many swords were bombarded, and the black hole finally broke.


    Billions of pieces exploded.


    Three people were drowned in an instant.


    Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge only feel a sense of darkness in front of their eyes, and then the whole body is weightless, light as a feather.


    Because of his greatest power, Lin Dong''s consciousness is the fastest. He finds himself in a magical space of nothingness, where there is no light, no heaven and no earth. In short, there is nothing, just like the existence of a black hole that devours everything.


    There was no air, but Lin Dong felt that he didn''t need to breathe at all. The whole world seemed to be still, and only thought could move.


    Lin Dong uses consciousness to guide his aura.


    It took a long time to feel the existence of the body.


    "Fortunately, we can still command with consciousness!" Lin Dong takes out a spirit stone from the storage ring with his mind, and is ready to use it to restore the energy supply of his body. Unexpectedly, the moment he takes it out, the spirit stone is engulfed by the seal power of the world. Lin Dong was cruel in his heart. The energy of spirit stone was too small to plug his teeth. So what about the whole magic gem? You''re a hell of a black hole. You can''t even swallow the magic jewel in an instant, can you? Don''t provoke the local tyrant, or you''ll die!


    A magic gem.


    It shines in this nihilistic world.


    Although the power of seal is also devouring its energy, the energy of magic gem is so powerful that it is almost as vast as the sea.


    Gradually, Lin Dong''s body regained its feeling, and with the energy of magic gem melting, the seal power of the nihilistic world gradually subsided, expanding from big rice grains to big table tennis and then big basketball. Lin Dong was surprised to sacrifice the star array to protect himself and his two daughters. As the light of the magic jewel gradually receded, Lin Dong felt that there was an energy mask in front of and behind him.


    It looks like an egg shell.


    About three meters in diameter, Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge are protected inside.


    "Wood? What''s going on? " Cheng Mingge and they wake up. When they find that they can''t move, they feel a little anxious.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll remove the seal first. Don''t worry, we won''t be in danger! Give me some time and I''ll get it right away! " Lin Dong was afraid that the two girls would be too scared and leave a psychological shadow. He quickly took out three magic gems, together with the one in front of them, and put them in a square array up and down to counteract the power of the seal of the nihilistic world.


    Sure enough, there are four magic gems, and the power of seal is weakening.


    The energy shield is bigger and bigger.


    After a while, it expanded to 10 meters away.


    Lin Dong found that as soon as the power of the seal retreated, his body control gradually returned. He ran the energy in his body quickly, flowing along the meridians to Yunyou and Cheng Mingge''s body.


    When the two women recovered, they found that they were keeping the same posture as before.


    One palm on the chest, one on the back.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    They found their clothes almost at the same time, and they didn''t know when they were gone.


    Chiguoguo''s body is delicate in the light of magic gems, and all kinds of his body are clearly reflected in their eyes.


    Cheng Mingge''s lips moved for a while, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound. It''s impossible for her to speak. Isn''t this a vacuum world without air? From the point of the vacuum world, Cheng Mingge finds that she seems not breathing. This idea makes her surprised!


    "Don''t be afraid. That''s how it exists. There is no time field here. Our body is still. There is no energy consumption, so there is no need to supplement." Lin Dong quickly comforts Cheng Mingge with his mind. On the other side, Yunyou found that there was nothing under his feet and asked with his mind, "can''t we fall like this? It''s so weird to have no ground! "


    "Without gravity, it''s like space. We won''t fall, so it''s OK to stay like this." Lin Dong turns to explain to her again. He says so, but Cheng Mingge still feels that the soles of his feet are sore.


    She put her arms around him and caught his waist in a hurry, fearing that she would "whoosh" into the abyss.


    Even the bold cloud.


    Also for this kind of foot is not steady to feel very uncomfortable, carefully stand on Lin Dong''s feet, face tension just a little more relaxed. She looked at the four magic gems that were slowly disappearing. Although she didn''t know what they were, the things that emitted such brilliant light were absolutely precious. Yun youyou looked at Lin Dong, and the idea that he transmitted was apologetic: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this black jade gourd would be like this... Those life-saving things must be very precious!"


    "No more precious than you Lin Dong opened his hands and put them in his arms: "and it''s I who insisted on unsealing that put you two in danger. It''s me who should apologize!"


    "Don''t talk about it. As long as the three of us work together in the future, nothing can stop us!" Cheng Mingge comforts Lin Dong in turn.


    "How long will it take us to get out?" Yunyou feels that the three people''s skin is close to each other. It seems that they are not used to it.


    It''s just that.


    There''s no other choice.


    She wanted to be far away, but the endless void at her feet made her not adapt to such spatial changes, so she had to continue to stand on Lin Dong''s feet. Lin Dong did not dare to joke that it would be the best in his life. Now their hearts can''t bear such a blow. How to get out? He estimated that it would be possible only when the seal power was almost released. As for time, time is static, which is not accurate. It is very likely to stay here for a hundred years, but there is still not a second outside.


    Moreover, the time of one hundred years is not accurate, because there is no time field here. One hundred years is no different from one second.


    Lin Dong was afraid that they would think too much, so he comforted them and said, "when the end of the lifting of the seal is over, we can go out. It won''t be long. According to this speed, we can go out for a day or two at most."


    He comforted both of them with the number of one or two days, which was not the case at all.


    Sure enough, Cheng Mingge and Yun youYou are nervous.


    There was a lot of relief.


    "It''s going to take a little time to unseal. Let''s continue to practice. And if we practice here, we don''t have to worry about the interference from the outside world. The effect will be better." Lin Dong is not in a hurry to practice, but he is worried about Cheng Mingge and their thoughts when they are free, so he proposes to continue to practice. When Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou listen to it, they just use it to get rid of the distractions. They look at each other and nod their heads.


    However, cultivation belongs to cultivation. They dare not sit opposite him as before.


    Even if Lin Dong repeatedly explained that he would not fall down.


    But they still feel they can''t accept it.


    Lin Dong had to sit down by himself, let them sit on their legs, and then stretch out their arms for them to embrace. In this way, Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou finally feel at ease.


    I don''t know how long it took when the light of the four magic gems disappeared.


    The energy shield was expanded to a distance of one kilometer. Lin Dong sensed that although the seal energy of the nihilistic world still existed, it no longer restricted himself. He quickly raised the idea of "leaving" from his self-consciousness. Almost instantly, the three disappeared in the nihilistic world at the same time, and appeared in the original location of the three underground floors.

 Chapter 355

    Yun youyou doesn''t speak, neither does Cheng Mingge.


    Lin Dong is a little strange. Shouldn''t he scream and run out to look for clothes? It seems that the script is wrong!


    "Still looking?" Yunyou calmly put his hand in front of Lin Dong''s eyes. Lin Dong was sweating. He had seen it all before. Is it still a short time? Yun youyou stood up from his leg and found that the seat on his leg seemed to be a bit wet. His jade face turned red and his fist hit him on the shoulder. Lin Dong pretended to be stupid and said he didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything.


    As for Cheng Mingge, she is laughing.


    When Yunyou goes out, the monitor looks up and wants to kiss him. When he reaches Lin Dong''s lips, he is naughty.


    Although their expressions were so calm, they were scared in their hearts. Cheng Mingge feels that she can''t hold on any longer. She has to have a good sleep and have a good rest to recover her mental energy. Yun youyou also sits on one side, takes care of herself, and ignores Lin Dong''s request.


    Lin Dong had no choice but to practice in the nihilistic world by himself.


    What he lacks is training time.


    Cultivation is not a matter of two days in a day. It takes several years or even ten years to improve.


    Now there is an empty space where time is still. Lin Dong feels that he is just a pie in the sky. In it, he can repair it all the time, and time will not be wasted. If there are no massive magic gems and no energy supply, the cultivation effect will not be obvious. After all, cultivation needs energy to run and evolve. But Lin Dong, who has more than 2000 magic gems, doesn''t have this problem. The only thing he lacks is time! As long as he has enough time to practice, he will break through the second day of Xinghe Jiutian Jue without any words!


    Return to the nothingness of Moyu gourd.


    Everything is still there.


    As if Lin Dong had never left.


    "The star of life can''t condense, but there is one star that should be able to..." in Xinghe Jiutian Jue, there is one star that is extremely difficult to condense. It needs a lot of energy and a long time. Lin Dong didn''t have this condition before and didn''t dare to try, but now he found that he should try to make a breakthrough in this aspect: "star of four elephants, start to evolve!"


    It will take at least a hundred years for an ordinary monk to evolve the star of four elephants if he has enough energy.


    Lin Dong did not enter the nihilistic world of static time.


    He would never try to condense the star.


    The magic God gems are scattered around like beans. Any one of them will make the monks in the real world crazy. Now Lin Dong sprinkles several of them, and there are as many as 36.


    According to Lin Dong''s estimation, at least 27 magic gems are needed to condense the stars of the four images.


    But the seal of the void space is still there. In the process of Lin Dong''s slow evolution, it will devour part of it, so Lin Dong uses the largest number of magic gems to ensure the 100% success rate! Breakthrough, in order to evolve the star of four signs, in order to break through the second heaven of Xinghe jiutianjue, return to the world of Xiuzhen, in order to see the master in white, in order to catch up with the ethereal fairy


    No matter how precious the magic gem is, it''s just a paving stone for dreams!


    "Green dragon!" With his mind, Lin Dong evolved the Oriental holy beast Qinglong out of thin air. From a little faint starlight, it gradually evolved into a bright and shining star cluster, and then into a brilliant and sacred star array.


    In the star array, the Dragon whiskers, the Dragon teeth, the Dragon horns, the dragon eyes, the dragon head and so on are born little by little.


    And then there''s the body, scale by scale.


    The four Dragon claws spread.


    The Dragon flame is burning in the auspicious clouds.


    The perfect dragon tail appears and disappears. When Lin Dong evolves a dragon ball, the little green dragon is alive in an instant.


    It shakes its head and flies out of the star array, then opens its mouth, swallows the small and exquisite dragon ball into its belly, and then spits it out after forming the inner elixir. Lin Dong stretched out his hand and gently touched his dragon head with his sword finger. Under his guidance, the infinite magic gem energy penetrated into the little body of the green dragon.


    Qinglong grows up slowly.


    From the small snake thick, keep expanding, and when it grows to the baby arm thick, the whole body has been stained with a golden light.


    When his slender body grows to the thickness of a bucket, Lin Dong''s own star array begins to be engraved on every scale. No scale fails, including the counter scale.


    "Ouch..." Qingxing raised his head and yelled. Although he couldn''t make any sound, Lin Dong''s knowledge of the sea made it roar with joy.


    Time in the world of nothingness is completely static.


    If such a huge green dragon evolves in Xiuzhen world, Lin Dong estimates that it will take at least 30 years for him to complete it alone without the guidance of his teacher. After ten years, Lin Dong has never tried to evolve a life in the past. The reasons are as follows: first, low ability can not evolve a high-level life; second, there is not enough energy to evolve; third, there is not enough time. Now, when the dragon was born in his own star array, Lin Dong was moved by this wonderful and long process of evolution.


    "Rosefinch!" Lin Dong motioned to the green dragon to swallow a magic gem and continue to grow, but he began to evolve the second sacred beast, the southern rosefinch!


    All over the sky, flames are shooting out from the star array.


    Then, a near eternal fire of life rises slowly at the core of the array.


    Little by little deformation, condensed into a beautiful flame rosefinch! Like the first birthday of Qinglong, it is very small and looks like a small flame. Lin Dong patiently guides the energy of magic gem, slowly infuses it into its small body, and helps it slowly deform, grow and evolve.


    In this static space-time, I do not know how long.


    At last, a song that is more beautiful than the sound of nature resounds through Lin Dong''s soul. A huge rosefinch with a wingspan of 30 meters is suspended above his head. The beautiful crown of his head is gently lowered to accept Lin Dong''s love and caress!


    On its body, the texture of each feather hides a star array.


    Qinglong comes near and welcomes his new companion with a deep murmur. From now on, he is no longer lonely


    The four elephants have evolved into two sacred beasts, East and south. Lin Dong feels a little tired. Although the time has not passed for a second, the long evolution has made his spirit very tired. Fortunately, the energy of the magic God gem has been restored infinitely. Lin Dong decides to win the four elephants in one go. Because he doesn''t have enough time, he has to work harder to keep up with the fairies!


    "White tiger!" The third evolution of Lindong is the West holy beast white tiger. The clean and extremely killing energy is magically combined and gradually changed to form a cute little white tiger.


    It may have taken 60 years before, but the next little white tiger, with the help of the two sacred beasts, Qinglong and Zhuque, feels a little better.


    But it''s no less than 20 years.


    "Roar!" The super white tiger, whose head and tail are more than 50 meters long and shaped like a hill, stands in front of Lin Dong like a prison.


    Its eyes in the rotation of star array emit hundreds of billions of light.


    Every ray of light is comparable to Lin Dong''s sword of ice and fire.


    The sacred beast of the Lord.


    Its power will be more terrible in the battle. In the future, it will be a nightmare for the enemies of Lindong.


    "Hold on, I can hold on! The tortoise Lin Dong feels extremely tired. Although there is no time to pass, he still feels that he has been away from Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou for a century. The missing in his heart makes him want to put everything down and return to the blue planet first, get together with them, and then come back to continue to evolve. But he knows that only when he can keep loneliness can he keep his nature. Once the state of mind in the process of cultivation is broken, it is likely to form a greater difficulty. I''m afraid it will take more efforts to make up for it.


    The three sacred beasts were separated around Lin Dong''s body and comforted his tired master with consciousness.


    They can fully understand his heart.


    However, they can''t replace the goal in his heart.


    The star array flashed again, the dark black light was like practice, accompanied by bursts of golden light, and then perfectly combined to form a magical life body, turtle body and dragon head. It swayed out of the center of the star array, and looked at the other three companions who had been born and growing up. It was very confused, like a big dream.


    Ice began to appear around Lin Dong''s body.


    At first, it was just a small piece.


    Then it rises continuously to form an iceberg hundreds of meters high.


    When the iceberg was broken, a giant dragon head creature crawled out slowly. It lowered its head, accepted the owner''s life contract, and then firmly engraved the star array on every gold pattern on its body. Finally, it even talked about Lin Dong''s own star array and put it behind him, forever carrying the life star array connecting the four elephants for its master!


    Lin Dong looked at the magic God gems in the sky. Before that, 27 of them were consumed to form four elephant sacred beasts. Each of them ate one. Only three of the 36 magic God gems in the sky were left!


    There are two more, because of the power of seal, they disappear forever.


    "The power of seal is very weak. It seems that the engulfed energy is almost overflowing. As long as these three magic gems are refined, the nihilistic world will belong to me! However, I must form the star of the four elephants with the help of the four elephants, and break through the second heaven Lin Dong doesn''t care about the three magic gems for the time being. What he wants to do now is to use the power of the four images to gather the stars of the four images! Only by condensing the stars of the four images can he replace the star of life and break through the second heaven that Lin Dong had been looking forward to for a long time!


    Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and xuangui are in order.


    They also increase their maximum power.


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand and slowly fused this power together, so that it was born in the small universe of his soul.


    We must completely light up the star of the four signs and replace the star of life as the new life point of our own small universe. Otherwise, breaking through the second heaven is just a mirage.


    Time is still.


    But Lin Dong felt as if he had been ten thousand years.


    Many times he wanted to give up, stop to rest, and leave all these things behind. He went back to Yunyou''s side, hugged her tightly, went back to Xiuzhen''s world, went to see the master in white, and looked for the ethereal fairy who didn''t know where to go at the moment. Even if he only looked at her, he could ease the pain in his heart.


    Finally, in Lin Dong countless times want to give up and countless teeth insist.


    A little star.


    Born from the dim universe in the soul, it only emits weak light at the beginning, but as Lin Dong introduces energy and the four elephants infuse their power, it grows bigger and bigger, and finally emits countless bright lights. Its light is only under the more sacred and glorious guardian star. Compared with another little star of lovers, the new star of four elephants is like a shining little sun!


    Lin Dong belongs to the life of the four stars, completely generated!


    "Breakthrough, I''ve been practicing alone for 100 years. I don''t care if I practice for another 100 years. If I don''t break through the second heaven, I will never go out!" Lin Dong clenched his teeth and resisted the idea of leaving the nihilistic world and returning to the blue planet.


    The way to cultivate truth lies in persistence.


    It''s been ten years since the great dream came back. Now what''s the point of another hundred years of great dream?


    When Lin Dong is ready to practice alone and break through the second heaven of the nine heaven formula, there is an inexplicable person beside him. This person doesn''t hold his eyes, just hugs him quietly, washing his loneliness with her gentle idea, and bringing him a little comfort at the same time!

 Chapter 356

    "Yo Yo, why are you here?" Lin Dong was very surprised.


    "..." Yun youyou didn''t answer, but he held him tightly with open arms. In the world of nothingness, when two people embrace each other, a wonderful resonance of "maybe it was a previous life appointment" suddenly arises in their hearts. At this moment, no longer need any words, two closely linked hearts, can melt all loneliness and pain.


    Skin to skin, heart to soul.


    There''s no distractions.


    Only the purest will can offer comfort to each other.


    Lin Dong tightly hugged Ke ren''er in his arms and bent down. His forehead was against her small forehead. His eyes and eyebrows were opposite, and his four lips approached slowly.


    The silver giant roared up from Lin Dong''s body, extending from tens of meters to hundreds of kilometers. In the arms of the silver giant like a mountain, a beauty like a fairy also rises up to the shoulder of the silver giant... When their lips touch each other, countless energy spurts out, forming thousands of lightning. The silver giant kisses the fairy in his arms and holds up the four elephants and the sacred beasts, the green dragon and the rosefinch on the left and the white tiger and the tortoise on the right.


    At the foot of the star array infinite expansion, as if a huge drowning millions of stars of the Milky way.


    The light of the lover''s star is more than 100 times as bright as before. In a moment, the light almost surpasses the guardian star and the four elephant star.


    A flash of light, into the eternal.


    Time is still.


    In addition to the quiet practice of the two, everything in the world no longer seems to exist. I don''t know how long, maybe ten years, maybe decades, or even a hundred years, the two people bathed in the double cultivation energy no longer feel lonely because of the comfort of their hearts. Apart from the quiet improvement of the realm, they don''t move, and their minds are completely immersed in this wonderful double cultivation realm.


    I don''t know when the four elephant beasts have merged into the body of the silver giant, and the Milky Way transformed by the star array expands infinitely until the end of the nihilistic world!


    The power of the seal is gone.


    The silver giant takes over and dominates this new nothingness.


    The old order and law no longer exist, and the new order and law are completely established by Lin Dong, the new master.


    "Cloud Lin Dong''s idea moved slightly. In the rotating galaxy, he sealed the remaining two magic gems after the power consumption. An instant disappeared in the invisible, according to the natural law of the nihilistic world, into a piece of auspicious cloud, floating in the foot of Lin Dong and Yun you. With the fairy in his arms, the silver giant bursts into the power of the four elephants. Four powers like prison throw into the Milky way. Slowly rotating, it sends the lightest energy to the top of his head, while the milder one settles at his feet, thus forming heaven and earth.


    "The wind Feeling that only the energy of heaven and earth is insufficient for survival, Lin Dong thinks again.


    The remaining magic gem.


    Scattered in the river of stars, it turns into a soft breeze, blowing the breath of life to Lin Dong and the clouds.


    After the creation of the law of heaven and earth and the law of life, the bright Milky way under Lin Dong''s feet became brighter and brighter. It was expanding to the extreme, reaching the end of the nihilistic world. Suddenly, it came to an extremely slow recovery.


    This process is extremely long.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong has enough patience. He is waiting quietly... He knows that when Xinghe returns to the origin and condenses the original Star core, he will break through the second heaven of Xinghe jiutianjue. In this process, he did not get tired of waiting, but enjoyed the process of breakthrough and promotion. Yun youyou hugs him and accompanies him quietly, waiting for the moment of success.


    "Before that, let me give you a present! These things are the mark of law left by a generation of masters in the nihilistic world. I will transform them and give them to you as a gift. It seems that I haven''t given anything to you yet! " As Lin Dong''s mind moved, countless vines, thorns and petals suddenly appeared in the silver giant''s hands. These marks were originally the marks of the law that blocked the entry into the nothingness world. Under the transformation of the new master, they gradually evolved into brand-new marks. First, they became the fluorescent light like broken stars, and then they poured into the fairy''s hands from the silver giant''s palm, and then they became a group, Finally, a small golden lotus stand was born.


    The Golden Lotus stand floats.


    Gently fall on the top of the cloud.


    It stayed on her head for a long time. After gaining her energy, it grew up a lot. A golden petal was born, and then it slowly dropped down to her eyebrow again. After the second golden petal was formed, it fell down to her chest


    When the Golden Lotus terrace descends to Yongquan cave in Yunyou''s foot, it has grown into a lotus terrace with a diameter of more than one meter.


    Six golden petals were born on it.


    If Yun youyou reaches that level to create this golden lotus stand, it will take at least 30 years, and it may not be able to produce six petals and grow to the size of one meter in diameter. Now with the help of Lin Dong, although this process took ten years, because the time of the nihilistic world was still, she was so happy that she didn''t feel it at all.


    This is nothing else. Lin Dong gave her the Golden Lotus stand, which is the best gift Yun youyou has ever seen in her life and is totally unwilling to compare with each other.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Yunyou is full of joy.


    The Golden Lotus stand is a treasure created by him and her.


    Although it is led by him, it uses her spirit and energy, combined with the original law mark, to create a new "flower"!


    Lin Dong didn''t speak. Instead, he opened his arms to her. Yun you stepped on the Golden Lotus stand and slightly tiptoed to print her jade lips on his lips. In the embrace, the energy of the two practitioners has been circulating in each other''s bodies, never stopping. The star river of nothingness is slowly returning, shrinking little by little and condensing into a huge star core, while the Golden Lotus terrace is slowly growing, expanding little by little, from six petals to seven petals and eight petals.


    When the diameter of the Golden Lotus stand expanded to two meters, nine golden petals were born on it.


    The galactic nucleus at Lindong''s feet has condensed to the limit.


    Yunyou opens his eyes.


    Look at Lin Dong.


    At the same time, Lin Dong just opened his eyes and exchanged his eyes with her... There was no need for language, and they communicated with each other completely in their hearts and souls. When Yun youyou nodded his head, the silver giant on Lin Dong''s head immediately bent down and lifted the huge galactic nucleus up to the top.


    The core of the star exploded instantly.


    Billions of pieces disappear in the nihilistic world, and at the same moment, the light is like a sea, drowning the whole world.


    It took a long time for the light to dissipate.


    Between heaven and earth.


    Only Lin Dong and Yun youYou are left standing on the Golden Lotus platform and embracing each other quietly.


    The second day of Xinghe Jiutian Jue, after thousands of hardships, was finally achieved after a hundred years of hard work! Although the time may not have passed a second, whether Lin Dong or Yun you, it feels like a century has passed!


    At this time, the sky is clear and the body is transparent, and the two bodies are close to each other. All the pain in practice is turned into a smile of mutual gaze.


    On the Golden Lotus platform, he once again took the initiative to bow to her.


    And she.


    Then she took her mind out of the state of double cultivation, and closed her eyes in shame... Maybe she had no more than three seconds to kiss, but she ran away, disappeared like smoke, left him who had been with her for a hundred years, and fled to the third floor underground alone. In Shuangxiu, she can cooperate with him in all his actions, but in love, she is a perfect new comer. A little bit of cross line behavior will make her heart like a deer!


    When Lin Dong leaves the nihilistic world, Yun youyou throws a dress at him, intending to block his sight.


    Not far away, Cheng Mingge is sleeping wearily.


    This little girl had exhausted her mind before, and she might not know that in the nihilistic world, Lin Dong has been practicing alone for a hundred years and has become a star of four elephants; Yunyou also went in and practiced with him for a hundred years. In addition to a wonderful Golden Lotus platform, he also helped him break through the second heaven of Xinghe jiutianjue!


    Yun youyou and Lin Dong look at each other and smile, then gently embrace Cheng Mingge: "if you don''t hurry up, we won''t wait for you!"


    Lin Dong quickly put on his clothes.


    From Yun you''s hand, he takes Cheng Mingge, who is very tired and sleepy, and walks out of the three underground floors side by side with her. Not only today, but also in the future, they will move forward together like this... In fact, as early as the day when she came back, their destinies were destined to be intertwined. Even at the beginning of her previous life, there was already an invisible red line pulling them.


    "Is Shuangxiu really that powerful? It''s only half a month''s closure. You two seem to have changed one person! " When Qianjun saw Lin Dong and Yun you for the first time, she was completely shocked. She didn''t know that the harvest of the first half of the month had been there, but it didn''t change much.


    Just entered the nihilistic world, there is no time to pass the cultivation, let two people have a completely new change.


    Especially the Centennial independent cultivation behind Lin Dong and the Centennial double cultivation after Yun you came in.


    It''s more indescribable!


    "I feel like I saw a mountain!" Ye Qianru''s heart suddenly has a kind of feeling that it is hard to look up to. Lin Dong used to be unfathomable. Now when you look at him after closing the door, there is a sense of shame and insignificance.


    "I just closed my door and didn''t control the release of Qi!" Lin Dong tried his best to restrain the energy of his body. He had enough experience to disguise himself as an ordinary person. Yunyou can''t do it. Although she tries her best to control her energy fluctuation, she has broken through so high that she can''t even imagine. Besides, she has got the Golden Lotus terrace. If she doesn''t try her best to control it, her energy fluctuation will bring a hurricane to Kezi big house, not to mention Yu Tongtong, Chu linger and Meng Huo, Even Qianjun and ye Qianru may not be able to stand firm in front of her!


    "I still don''t go out outside. During this time, I just have a rest at home!" Yun youyou also knows that his energy fluctuation is easy to attract the attention of the outside world. Fortunately, the Golden Lotus terrace can easily read the income and know the sea at will. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to explain it to you.


    Cheng Mingge''s spirit was overdrawn, so he had a rest for three days before he recovered.


    She''s a little scared.


    However, he was very happy that he could help Lin Dong in his cultivation.


    Yu Tongtong has hardly seen Lin Dong for half a month. She is envious of Yun you and Cheng Mingge, who can help her practice. She wants to be with him every day. She''d better have some shameless "quenching body" every day. The two little girls feel the same crisis. If it goes on like this, the uncle will be robbed. No, the beautiful girl duo must take action!


    They have no time to think of a way, Lin Dong let the fish rich fat man and Zhao Xin Zhao big God of wealth they call away.


    The reason is that the mercenaries have finally made some achievements.


    The capture of underground monsters not only includes giant rats, but also the winged snakes purchased by Lin Dong. It is said that there is even a living crocodile frog!

 Chapter 357

    Giant rats only caught five live ones, which was not worth an enhancement potion. But in order to encourage these dead and wounded mercenaries to continue to work, Lin Dong specially gave an enhancement potion, and then used the value of an enhancement potion to buy nearly 100 dead giant rats.


    Bernie, a famous Mercenary Captain in Europe, took two precious strengthening potions with tears in his eyes.


    To get a living rat.


    His mercenary team suffered heavy casualties.


    If it wasn''t for the secret support from the big league of Eastern Europe, which usually has a good relationship, he would not have been able to stick to it.


    In the disintegrating death gorge, giant rats are almost the weakest underground creatures. If they are put into a favorable environment and shot with an anesthetic gun, the harvest should not be difficult. But they stay in a shadow, at any time there may be monsters out to eat people''s place, the number is also very large, to catch the living giant rat is too difficult. The most important thing is to catch the living giant rats and safely take them out of the canyon to return to the nearest mercenary assembly camp. This is also an unexpected but fatal problem.


    "You can actually attract them with bait, such as the living ones. The smell should be more attractive to them!" Lin Dong gave the Mercenary Captain an idea.


    "You mean mice? Using rats as bait? Giant rats like mice best, don''t they? " Captain Bernie exclaimed in surprise. As soon as he reacted, he immediately covered his mouth. Unfortunately, it was too late. All the mercenaries in the same group heard it, and even someone immediately sent the message with a mobile phone. Bernie wanted to give himself a slap in the face. Mr. wood felt pity for his team''s blood loss, but now he easily divulges important information


    Bernie rushed out the door for the first time, and he decided to get ahead of everyone.


    Go back to death Canyon and catch more living rats.


    There are tens of groups of giant rats, each of which has tens of thousands. If there is a way to catch them, can''t you get the strengthening agent?


    Another mercenary commander named Colin lowered his voice: "Dear Mr. wood, we hope to provide you with live flying lizards and winged snakes. In fact, we have brought you three live winged snakes and five dead ones this time! We hope that you can give us a little guidance, even if it''s only one sentence, when we exchange for strengthening potion


    "Only one of your winged snakes meets my acquisition criteria, and the other two have broken their wings. Although they are still alive, their value is greatly reduced. First of all, I hope you understand that. According to the price of five enhancers for a live winged snake, I can only give up to nine enhancers for all the winged snakes you send me. The value of disabled and dead underground creatures will be greatly reduced, even if they are very difficult to catch. If you want to increase your income, I hope you can catch completely intact living creatures in the future. " "As for the proposal, I think you can use small" UAVs "to search their usual gathering places. According to their flying habits, you can set up blocks in some narrow or favorable terrain, and catch them through the mode of bait and trap. The success rate may be higher than shooting with a narcotic gun."


    "Ah, thank you very much. Thank you very much. I totally accept your kindness and the offer price!" Colin, the mercenary commander, also knows that the disabled winged snakes are of little value. However, it''s impossible to discard them if they are caught by all kinds of hardships. In a mentality of how much they can be exchanged, including the dead winged snakes, they are brought over by ice.


    Now he has nine fortified potions, which is far beyond his expectation.


    Chief Colin is very happy.


    Excitedly, he took nine strengthening potions and left with his companion.


    His team is much bigger than Bernie''s team, otherwise he would not dare to catch the idea of the extremely difficult winged snake. Now with Lin Dong''s suggestion, he decided to have a try again. In the future, the number is not much. The most important thing is to catch the intact winged snake, and catch a five strengthening potion!


    Two disabled plus five dead add up to only four, and it''s estimated that Mr. wood was rewarded for his first difficulty in catching.


    The mercenary teams came one after another to trade with Lin Dong with their booty.


    Living underground creatures, Lin Dong asked old man Yan to send someone to lock them up and study slowly. As for the dead, they are all handed over to President Qu and President Xia to refine the vitality elements. With such a large number of underground corpses, it is estimated that four or five hundred bottles of fortified potions will be more than enough. Even underground creatures like giant rats can provide tough fur.


    If it is used to make clothes and shoes, the protective effect of very few can almost catch up with that of the underground river giant lizard.


    For example, the winged snake has very good skin.


    Unfortunately, the number is too small, otherwise Lin Dong would consider making a pair of winged snake gloves for each female soldier.


    "We don''t want fortified potions, we just want genetic potions!" Finally, the mercenary team brought one of Lin Dong''s most wanted underground creatures, crocodile frog, and it was a living crocodile frog. Although the crocodile frog has been beaten black and blue, but it is still tenacious to live.


    "You have only one crocodile frog now. Ten live crocodile frogs are equivalent to a gene medicine. You only bring one. How can you give one tenth of the gene medicine?" Yufeng couldn''t help but plug in. He advised the mercenary team to take an enhancer. A crocodile frog should be able to exchange a lot of enhancers. Don''t think about genetic agents. One tenth of them can''t be separated at all!


    "This is just the beginning. We''ll have more crocodile frogs coming next!" The leader of the team is Edmund, who is supported by several organizations, such as the boat club, and is not short of money. Their goal was set on genetic medicine from the beginning.


    "Well, as long as you send enough, I will not only give you gene medicine, but also give you an extra strengthening medicine. But you should pay attention to that, you can''t feed them with anesthetized food for a long time, otherwise I will reject them as malignant pollution! You can use low temperature to control the action of these crocodile frogs. They are cold-blooded animals. Although they have a certain cold resistance, the ultra low temperature below minus 30 degrees should slow them down and lead them to a dormant state of not eating or drinking. " Besides warning, Lin Dong introduced a method to them.


    "Yes, we''ve been having a headache all the time. Now that we''ve solved this problem, we''ll deal with it completely according to your method!" Captain Edmund is very happy. Crocodile frog is really hard to catch and control. This kind of creature has strong resistance to anesthetics. In order to make it stay obediently, it is very tired all the way.


    The crocodile frog caught it, but only one.


    Lin Dong gave it to Fang Yize and asked him to throw it into the giant lizard canal to keep it.


    Old man Yan was afraid that the crocodile frog would be attacked by the giant lizard. He separated another pool and let it stay alone for a while.


    In order to take care of these foreign guests, old man Yan sent a class of soldiers to take care of them.


    Send the mercenaries away.


    Zhao Xin, the God of wealth, came quietly: "have you ever heard of Bati?"


    "Bati?" Lin Dong was stunned. Brazil has heard of it. What is Pakistan railway? It seems that there is not a kind of steel called Bati, right?


    There is a kind of iron called Ba tie in the world!


    This kind of bar iron is produced in this way.


    Many years ago, the relationship between Patti and rabbit was in general.


    After the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two sides, the relationship gradually began to get closer. The rabbit needed a breakthrough in the encirclement, and Pakistan railway needed a strong and harmless neighbor as an ally. One day, when the village tyrant white headed eagle was carrying out the plan of the Pacific island chain, he found that a large dam was missing behind the rabbit''s buttocks. So he immediately stirred up the relationship between the Pakistan railway and the rabbit.


    As a village bully, Bai touying''s fist is very hard. Ba tie is very afraid. He hears Bai touying promise many advantages, so he says goodbye to the rabbit.


    Who knows that the bald eagle always talks and farts. After using Bati, he will forget about it.


    Ba tie''s young heart has been deceived. Of course, it is very sad.


    At this time, the rabbit came again.


    Rabbit was very generous to forgive the departure of Pakistan railway. At the same time, he gave various kinds of assistance to the poor Pakistan railway, and even built a road directly to Pakistan railway. Ba tie was so moved that he wrote the sincerity of the rabbit into the primary school textbook, so that his children and grandchildren can realize the kindness of brother rabbit.


    So the world''s most iron, Ba iron, was born.


    Rabbit has few friends in the world, but Pakistan iron is definitely the most iron one. No matter how much baitouying threatens and lures, Pakistan iron, which has come to its senses, is still strong. Therefore, people in the world call it "Pakistan iron"!


    After listening to Ba tie, Lin Dong didn''t turn the corner in his head, but without waiting for Zhao Xin to explain, he immediately realized that Ba tie was coming.


    Does the batillai people need genetic medicine and fortified medicine?


    "Hello, brother Lin Dong!" The three baties were waiting in another room. As soon as Lin Dong came in, they immediately showed their excitement and pride, as if they had seen their relatives and brothers. When the leader shook hands with Lin Dong, he not only spoke fluent Chinese, but also said Lin Dong''s name, which made him feel not like a foreigner, but like an authentic rabbit.


    Fox and big Ivan can also speak Chinese, but everyone calls Lin Dong "wood.".


    No one can understand that Lindong is his real name.


    Lin Dong was shocked.


    The leader quickly made a self introduction: "brother Lin Dong, you can call me Rafik. Standing on my right, this is my brother Latif. Standing on my left, you can call him Ali!"


    "Hello, welcome to Dongshan!" Lin Dong shook hands with them one by one.


    "We heard that brother Lin Dong, you are in urgent need of a kind of mineral with energy radiation to do research. China specially sent us to send it to you!" Rafik, with a beautiful moustache on his upper lip, made a sign for Lin Dong to follow him. They took Lin Dong to a specially constructed room. As soon as the heavy door sealed with lead plate opened, it was full of ore that flashed Lin Dong''s eyes.


    Although it is not the protoembryo of Lingshi, it is also a very rare energy ore.


    In Xiuzhen world.


    After being refined, this kind of stone can be processed into "Xi stone", which is very effective for purification and treatment. Most importantly, it is also one of the precious materials for refining treasures, such as flying sword.


    Although the Xi stone in front of him was impure and full of impurities, it was far beyond Lin Dong''s psychological expectation.


    "Where did it come from?" Lin Dong didn''t think there was such a thing on the blue planet.


    "In a cave in a remote mountain area, it is said that it is something collected by the ancients. They are inlaid on the wall of the cave. We have never been able to understand what it is. We only know that it has strong energy radiation. This time, we heard from brother Zhao Xin, brother Lin Dong, you are in urgent need of this kind of research, and we don''t know if they are useful. Because you are too busy, we can''t invite you to go, so we specially sent a plane to send it to you! " Rafik and his two companions look at Lin Dong with a little hope on their faces, hoping that Lin Dong will give a surprise answer.


    "Useful. These things are very useful. They are precious. I need them for my research." After careful inspection, Lin Dong found that most of the ores weighing a few tons here are anatase, and a few are another kind of dolomite. Although they are not as good as anatase, they are also good refining materials.


    "Great, we''ve been worried that they''re just ordinary stones!" Rafik clapped for joy, while the younger Latif and Ali jumped for joy. Rafik held Lindong''s hand, and his big eyes showed a kind of light: "please study as much as you can. After we go back, we will continue to collect and send you more similar minerals!"


    "I can''t take your things for nothing!" Lin Dong asked tentatively: "do you want gene medicine or strengthening medicine?"


    "Brother Lin Dong, we are not here for those people!" Rafik shook his head. "We''re really going to buy a batch of fortifiers, but we won''t trade them for them. These minerals are our gifts to you!"


    "Gifts?" Lin Dong''s dismay, free gift? No need to change the potion?


    "You don''t know, brother Lin Dong, you are also the pride of our country! Your strength makes the world''s overlord tremble because of you. Although you are very modest and don''t admit it publicly, we know that the death Canyon in Latin America was cracked from the ground by you! You slapped the proud eagles in the face and made them dizzy. Ha ha, do you know? Because of your strength, our neighbor has been more comfortable recently. They can''t look up in front of you at all! If you are free, I mean if, I hope you can come to our country as a guest, we will welcome you with the most warm attitude! " Speaking of excitement, Rafik gives Lin Dong a hug.


    "We''re brothers, aren''t we?" Young Latif is a fan of Lin Dong.


    "But I still can''t take your things for nothing." Lin Dong has a little understanding of Ba tie''s mentality, but the more so, the less willing he is to owe others.


    "It''s not Baina. We are one of the six stars. On the six star red flag, we are always a little star around our brothers! We can''t help you in other ways, but we have something, please don''t dislike it, it represents our most sincere heart Rafik''s sincere face made Lindong unable to refuse.


    Lin Dong pondered a little and thought deeply.


    Then.


    He made a decision.


    "I''ll take these minerals with energy radiation, and you can send them to me later. I''m not welcome! However, I also want to show my heart to my brother! Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. This is a gift for your children. It represents my personal will and sincerity! " With that, Lin Dong makes a call to Cheng Mingge.


    That evening, the official website of the star of hope of the Knights of the sky released a piece of news.


    Star of hope will donate 10 billion US dollars to Pakistan railway, which is known as "holy land", all of which will be used for the education of local children. Half an hour later, a Pakistan railway diplomatic spokesman held a press conference to accept the donation. At the same time, he said that he was willing to accept the full supervision of the personnel sent by the order.


    Ba tie''s neighbor a San was so jealous that he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    fuck!


    Ten billion dollars donation, Mr. wood, you can''t bully people like this even if you have money!


    The whole country of Pakistan railway is jubilant. They unanimously suggest that this great event should be written into primary school textbooks to let future generations remember Mr. Mu''s friendship... Friendship doesn''t matter. Lin Dong cares about how much faith he can gain in the fanatical land of Pakistan railway. The power of belief in the whole country has been handed down from generation to generation. As long as Lin Dong builds a star array to absorb the power of belief in the railway, the power of belief will be as flowing as a river! To be honest, the rate of return on this investment is much higher than that on the rabbit!


    "This is only the first batch of donations. In the future, we will send more support to the region according to our needs!" Cheng Mingge even complained bitterly that Mr. Mu had so much money. Why didn''t he lend some to himself as a village bully?


    "We are brothers, we are brothers!" The black corn of Africa couldn''t sit still, and jumped out to fight for a sense of existence.


    It''s a pity that they are not Pakistan railway.


    No fanatical faith, want to cheat Lin Dong''s money? no way!

 Chapter 358

    Although he got a lot of fanatical belief power, Lin Dong couldn''t refine it for the time being.


    His refining and purification speed is far less than the increase of faith power.


    Fortunately, the storage ring can hold unlimited.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go back to the forbidden area of the nine prisons. When will the emperor Xuehe be guarding? What a headache!" On the one hand, Lin Dong hopes that the master in white will come to the forbidden area of the nine prisons and join hands with the red Ling fairy to drive away the emperor Xuehe, but on the other hand, he worries that she will lose the big boss. If the ethereal fairy had time to return to the nine prison forbidden area, he would be scared to flee.


    "Why are you so sad?" Lingxiao beauty did not know when she appeared. As soon as she saw Lin Dong''s expression, she immediately opened her arms and made a "let my sister hurt you" pose.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Lin Dong reached for a stop.


    All of a sudden, an unprecedented feeling came back from the palm of my hand.


    It''s the touch of substance!


    Lin Dong was surprised to find that Lingxiao beauty''s arm was actually a tangible entity. Although it was a little less than the real flesh and blood, Lin Dong was surprised to see such progress. Lingxiao beauty smiles and stretches her arms to allow him to touch them. Even when Lin Dong is ready to withdraw her hand after confirmation, she pulls up his hand and presses it on her towering jade girl peak.


    Lin Dong was very sweating about her behavior.


    Sister, your body changes from the body of the fairy. Is it really cute?


    "The size, color and feel are almost the same, but it''s not really flesh and blood, otherwise, it will make you comfortable! It must be very hard to hold on for so many years, isn''t it? " Lingxiao beauty''s hand slowly moved down to a key point in Lin Dong''s belly. Lin Dong quickly caught her hand.


    Willpower is very limited, and you can''t help it if you are confused again!


    Lingxiao beauty with a regretful expression on her face sighed: "I can''t really do it. I''m really upset, right? People want to change people, but it takes time! "


    Lin Dong comforted her: "your speed of promotion has been super amazing. I believe that the day is not far away when you want to become a saint and transform yourself into a human being!"


    Comfort is such comfort.


    But Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s so easy to be a saint. It''s the key to life and death. If you can''t pass it, it''s a dream. How many treasures in the world of cultivation are stuck in the rank of Tianpin? If it is so easy, then the treasures of shengpin will be all over the world. How can they become the rarest treasure in the world.


    What''s more, Lingxiao beauty has just reached Tianpin. According to her level, she is still in the stage between the beginning and the middle. She is far from reaching the high level or even the ultimate peak.


    "Give me another magic gem!" Lingxiao beauty comes out for a reason. The two magic gems in her hand are almost absorbing all the energy.


    "Magic gem can be given, but you have to help me restore the original quality of the ring." Lin Dong takes down the ring and hands it to Lingxiao beauty.


    The ring was originally obtained by accident during the blood sacrifice.


    It''s totally in line with Lin Dong''s soul.


    If it can restore its original power, then Lin Dong''s combat power will also increase greatly.


    The ring is still a top-grade treasure after damage. If it is completely recovered, Lin Dong is estimated to be at least a heavenly product, and even a holy one. Before that, he didn''t reach the realm. The ring was too strong for him to use, but now it''s different. Lin Dong, who has the power of four elephants and has reached the second heaven of Xinghe jiutianjue, the stronger the treasure in his hand, the better. Shengpin doesn''t dare to say for the time being, but it''s absolutely no problem to use Tianpin treasure!


    "I don''t have time. You don''t know how troublesome it is to recover! What''s the use of the regaining power ring? Its main psychic consciousness has been taken away by its original owner for a long time. The part of psychic consciousness that fits you can''t generate wisdom by yourself. It''s hard to recover to the peak state. Even if it restores its original power, how much can it help you improve? You should divide the primary and secondary, I''m the most important. You can put aside the other things and wait for me to become a human. You can do whatever you want. I can help you start a sect, and I can help you chase the fairies. What''s the use of this broken ring! " Lingxiao beauty is very reluctant to do this kind of thing. If Lin Dong hadn''t made up her mind to recover, she would have thrown the ring away.


    "Look, I already have a world of my own. Although it is very simple, time is still. You can stay in it as long as you like!" Lin Dong brings Lingxiao beauty into the nothingness world in the black jade gourd.


    "What the hell is this place?" Lingxiao beauty was startled.


    "Good place. It''s very safe here. As long as we can stand loneliness, we can practice infinitely!" Lin Dong showed his new realm in an instant.


    The silver giant rose from his head.


    Four elephants appear in the sky.


    The huge star array, one appeared behind Lin Dong, and the rune pattern inside was mysterious. The other is in the Galactic state, with a huge star core in the middle, and then with the star core as the center, it slowly rotates at the foot of Lindong and goes on endlessly.


    Lingxiao beauty was shocked. She had been patronizing before and was very happy about her body change, but didn''t notice his change: "have you recovered your power?"


    Lin Dong shook his head: "it''s not restoration, it''s restoration! I''ve improved my former realm again, and now I still have infinite potential. The cultivation of Xinghe Jiutian Jue is just the beginning, unlike tortoise and snake technique, Tengyun Jue, Xuanwu Lianti technique and the true solution of swallowing the heaven and subduing the devil. Once I reach the perfect realm, it''s hard to advance. I''m just on my second day. I''m just on my way. There''s still an infinite future ahead of me! "


    Lingxiao beauty looked at Lin Dong: "you are crazy. How long have you been here?"


    Lin Dong smile: "did not stay for a long time, time is static, just a little bit hard on the mind, in order to improve, these are not problems!"


    "You, if you do this again, I won''t pay any attention to you! Do you know how many monks who are eager for success break down because of such practice? The cultivation must be done by heart, and we can''t pull out seedlings and encourage them. Otherwise, the collapse of the foundation is just a matter of time! Are you sure you can make it? If not, what if you become a lunatic or an idiot? Have you ever thought about me? There is also the ethereal fairy. Do you think this kind of cultivation can catch up with her? Skill is not everything. You should understand this. Why are you eager to improve your skill? I know you want to go back, but you can''t do it in this way. It''s a paranoid way not to return! " Lingxiao beauty suddenly realized that she had been practicing alone for a hundred years or more, otherwise she would not have improved to this level.


    It''s a good thing to improve your skill, but this way of cultivation is taboo in the world of cultivation.


    If there is a teacher or a teacher to take care of them, they will never allow the disciples to practice alone in the space of static time.


    Because.


    Everyone''s psychological endurance is limited.


    If the bearing capacity reaches the limit, it is easy to break when the tension reaches the top. At that time, even if you don''t become an idiot with shattered consciousness, you will also become an insane.


    Cultivation stresses gradual progress, starting from the foundation and accumulating step by step.


    It''s hard to strengthen and ascend, and the result will become irresistible temptation and psychological weakness of excessive dependence, which are taboos of cultivation.


    "I know all you say!" Lin Dong waited for her to be a little calmer and explained softly, "I know the disadvantages of pulling up seedlings to encourage others. I also know the taboo of cultivation. I''m not a fool! However, I am practicing again, not aimlessly. I know which realm I have reached before, and I have enough experience and perception. I just walk on the previous road again. Maybe it is a little more complicated, but my goal has not changed. Moreover, my goal is very clear, and I don''t know the heaven and earth as a fanatic. I am also down-to-earth in doing so. I just borrow the conditions here to recover some of my lost time. I promise you that I will never take risks in the future. I will never fight a battle if I am not sure. I will never move my cultivation if I am not sure! "


    "..." Lingxiao beauty looks at Lin Dong for a long time.


    She came forward suddenly.


    He hugged him tightly with his newly solidified arms.


    The hugging power is so great that Lin Dong even has a sense of suffocation.


    Lingxiao beauty''s palm, raised high, slapped on Lin Dong''s back, so powerful that it almost didn''t break him up: "if there''s another time, I''ll kill you directly! I don''t allow you to practice here for a long time. If you want to practice, you can''t practice for more than one month at a time. You are forbidden to enter this nihilistic world when you are in a unstable mood! You have to realize that you are a monk, not a prisoner. Don''t force yourself into a madman! Listen, you have a vast potential. Among so many super talents in the world of cultivation, your potential is unique. Your future is limitless. Don''t waste your best! Time is never a problem. You don''t lack time. You don''t have to give yourself a deadline. There is no sun and moon in your cultivation. It''s a long process. If you choose this road, you must have the patience to go up step by step! You promise me never to do such stupid things again! If you dare to say no, I''ll go at once


    Lin Dong slowly gathered his hand around her waist and patted her on the back of her jade which had just been solidified successfully: "I promise you to practice strictly, step by step, and never be greedy for success! We will have a bright future, about this step, I never doubt! One day, I will take you back to the world of cultivation, and look down on those who used to be superior with you... "


    "Looking down at the world, I don''t particularly long for that day. I just hope that I can become a real person, flesh and blood, and then follow you, no matter where you go, I will follow you The voice of Lingxiao beauty has never been so gentle.


    She seems to be using her own tenderness.


    Melt all of Lin Dong''s sufferings in this nihilistic world.


    They hugged each other.


    The two hearts that once shared weal and woe and tasted all kinds of tastes were closely linked, and they were not close to each other before.


    I don''t know how long later, Lingxiao beauty suddenly released her hand and floated out of his arms. When his eyes came over, she clapped her hand on his chest and almost didn''t fight him: "take out the magic gem quickly. Don''t think that you are the only one who works hard. I won''t lose to anyone else! Don''t laugh. Be serious


    Lin Dong handed her three magic gems.


    "Don''t sleep too long, come out and have a chat with me when you have time! And remember to help me recover the lux ring! " Lin Dong reached out and stroked Lingxiao beauty''s little face.


    "My dormancy is different from that of the madman before you. It''s a beautiful dream created by me. Although the cultivation speed is very slow, there will never be any accident. You''d better worry about yourself!" Lingxiao beauty said as she pulled down Lin Dong''s big hand and pressed it on her chest: "what do you always touch your face for? I don''t want you to like this face! "


    Lindong sweat, storm sweat, storm pear sweat!


    Don''t mention the face. You change according to the dream fairy. It''s not bad at all. If you really want theory, what''s the difference between touching the face and grasping the chest? It''s not all other people''s stuff!


    Lingxiao beauty has her own reason: "I just want you to play with her. Now I can''t do it. When my skill and realm go up, I''ll catch that bitch of listening to dream and put it all in front of you. I''ll stand side by side with her and let you have a good time! Hey hey hey as like as two peas, bitch, if you see my body is exactly the same as her, it will make you play the whole thing on the side-by-side, maybe you will spit blood on the spot!


    "..." Lin Dong felt that the whole Sparta had been destroyed, and it was not good to have too much revenge! What''s more, it''s not you who lose money?


    "You know a fart, this is my cultivation motive force!" Lingxiao beauty snorted. She shook the ring: "I''ll take this broken ring first, and I''ll help you recover when I have time! And get out of here now. Don''t stay in this nihilistic world where madmen don''t want to stay more if you have nothing to do


    Lingxiao beauty whoosh, body of streamer.


    Return to dormancy in the storage ring.


    Lin Dong looked at his hand and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was really good. If he could play side by side, it would not be too pleasant... But although he was a little proud and charming, he was not a vase. He was a genius. Besides, he was a descendant of a famous school. Let alone his treasure, he could easily win the previous street of Lin Dong and Lingxiao beauty, Want to grab her and strip her off?


    This dream is too early!


    In the world of nothingness, it''s hard to practice in endless time. After ten years and a hundred years of cultivation, it''s really easy to have problems after staying for a long time. But if there are two monks, such as Wu Xiu''s sister, then it should be no problem to practice for ten and a half days each time.


    Especially in good condition, the clearance time can be a little longer.


    Lin Dong must be practicing a lot here, but he will try his best to pay attention to his mood, especially Yun you. He doesn''t want her to become a martial maniac!


    "Take advantage of your spare time to upgrade your fallen feather boots." Lin Dong refined part of the Xi stone that Ba tie sent, added some magic crystal powder, and finally turned into a golden Dapeng feather.


    This ROC feather is not that of a roc that soars to the top of the world.


    It''s the feather of Mirs raised by tianyumen.


    The ROC bird is also very powerful. It is the mountain guard beast of tianyumen. It has a wingspan of 20 meters and changes its hair every time it improves the realm. Each feather it takes off is at least more than 2000 spirit stones. If it''s a feather with two wings, then 10000 spirit stones may not be replaced. The one Lin Dong started with is one of its belly feathers, which is worth at least 3000 spirit stones. The reason why Lin Dong was able to get this feather was that when he was exploring ancient ruins, he rescued a disciple of tianyumen who was trapped in the mechanism. In order to repay his kindness, the other party gave this precious Dapeng feather to Lin Dong.


    In Dapeng, the feather is such a precious material, combined with the power of the four elephants and the star array.


    Refining.


    The upgrade of falling feather boots was finally completed, from the original inferior to the middle grade treasure. In addition to being able to easily lift the owner in the sky, the new falling feather boots also give birth to a special effect: prestige. Dapeng will, any quality or power does not exceed the master''s flying monster or treasure, can not exceed the master''s head, the lower the ability, the greater the power of coercion.


    "Good, awesome!" Lin Dong changed his new boots into sports shoes. After wearing them, he felt very comfortable and light, so he decided to give it a new name: "because of the will of Mirs, it''s called ''Pengyu''s boots''!"


    Pengyu''s boots sent out a burst of brilliance and responded happily to the host.


    It looks at the host in a good mood.


    Energy burst.


    Lift the master to the sky in a moment, and then fly in any changeable track, which is as fast as lightning. A frolic, until Lin Dongxing do stop, just slowly float down, action light not startled dust.

 Chapter 359

    Guard''s armor and falling feather''s boots have been refined and upgraded one after another, and upgraded to "Qiu long guard" and "Peng Yu''s boots".


    Unfortunately, there are not enough materials.


    Otherwise, Lin Dong will upgrade the bull''s wrist guard and matchless epee.


    These two pieces are barely used in the blue planet. If you take them to Xiuzhen world, the friars who see them may think that Lin Dong is a rag collector


    "Can you show me your sword?" Here, Fox and Philip come to persuade Lin Dong to explore the holy land. Unlike usual, she finds that Lin Dong has a sword in his study. When she took the sword and examined it carefully, she found that it was simple and unsophisticated, similar to the ancient Chinese bronze sword, but surprisingly large. The body of the sword was at least 20 cm wide, the thickest ridge was 2 cm, and the broad blade had no edge.


    At first glance, this sword has almost no bright spot to speak of, more like a replica collection of bronze sword enlarged version, or a piece of steel plate.


    However, fox was shocked by the weight of the sword.


    She looked at Lin Dong''s hand.


    I don''t care.


    But when the sword reached her hand, it almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Fox hastened to add strength to her hands, and then managed to save her face. Finally, she picked it up. With the power that she had done genetic surgery and strengthened one after another, she tried to lift the sword over her head for three times before she declared success.


    "Mr. wood, what material is your sword made of? How could it be so heavy Fox didn''t understand.


    "Is it heavy? I feel OK! " Lin Dong laughs. If he can completely recover the body of matchless Epee, fox can''t even mention it, and he has a little spiritual sense. If he doesn''t have Lin Dong''s permission, fox can''t move it. The reason why it''s like this is because I''m afraid that the matchless Epee, the size of the original door panel, is too scary to take to the holy land for exploration. Now it''s like this. Although it''s heavier, there''s an excuse to take it as a weapon.


    "Ah, it''s very heavy. This sword is too heavy. It''s incredibly heavy!" Philip was curious and went forward to try. Although he had enough psychological preparation, his face changed greatly as soon as the sword reached his hand.


    "There''s no way to raise it!" William wryly smile, he has not been on the genetic medicine, but also on the enhanced.


    "Can this sword really be used to cut people?" Big Ivan a little doubt, who has such a huge arm strength can wave it?


    "No, I don''t think it''s heavy at all! You see, I can lift it, and it''s easy! " The Griffin pretended to bask in his strength and repeatedly raised the matchless Epee over the top with both hands, but he didn''t realize that he had already blushed and his neck was thick. Fox couldn''t help laughing at the Griffin''s appearance: "if you''re really capable, try it with one hand!"


    "It''s a two handed sword, Miss Fox. Do you understand? This is not a one handed weapon at all Griffins have a good reason to speak.


    "You let your God say it!" Fox motioned Griffin to return the matchless Epee to Lin Dong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is just a common sword. Please don''t tangle too much!" Lin Dong danced with one hand and put it away. Griffins, they are totally stupid. How strong are you? This sword weighs at least a few hundred kilograms. Can you wave it with one hand? So relaxed! And why don''t we think this sword is universal? If it''s very common, what is an unusual sword?


    "And a heavier sword?" Asked the Griffin weakly.


    "The sword doesn''t matter, OK? The standard of a good sword is whether it can exert its power or not! " Lin Dong changed the topic, but Griffins thought that Lin Dong must have a heavier sword.


    "I think it''s almost the same if it''s used to cut down tanks!" Big Ivan can''t imagine what would happen if Mr. Mu picked up the epee and split it at the enemy. Even the knights in plate armour in the middle ages, if they let this sword cut off, they might even split the horse and man in half, right? This is not a sword, this is the guillotine used for execution!


    "Before, I heard that in Chinese legend, an iron bar used by a monkey weighs 6750 kg. I still don''t believe it. I don''t think it''s possible to have such a weapon. But today, after seeing this sword, I don''t doubt the legend any more." Fox exclaimed.


    "6750 kilos?" After hearing this, Lin Dong was stunned, and then responded that it was Monkey King''s golden cudgel.


    However, the 13500 Jin Ruyi golden cudgel has become 6750 kg.


    It sounds very awkward.


    But fox is a ghost sister. It''s good to have heard the story of journey to the West. What''s more, she knows the weight of the golden cudgel!


    Big Ivan listened, but laughed: "Miss Fox, what you said is a Chinese knight novel, OK! Exaggeration, in our western knight novels, a sunset knight, riding a horse and waving a sword, one sword can kill two frost giants, another sword can kill an evil dragon! These are exaggerated legends or fantasies, just like modern people fantasize about the beautiful castle in the middle ages, but they don''t know that the master Knight of the middle ages who lives in the castle has never had a bath in his life, has never had a comfortable day in his life, lives in the castle full of wind and rain all day long, and crawls everywhere with rats, cockroaches and fleas... There is always a difference between reality and fantasy! "


    Fox said with a smile: "my ancestors lived in the castle you said. I don''t need you to introduce me. Most castles in the middle ages were a cesspool. But now we are talking about swords, not castles. Mr. Big Ivan, can you explain to us why Mr. wood''s sword is so heavy?"


    Big Ivan owe shoulder, spread out both hands: "Mr. wood is an exception!"


    Fox waved out of the window to the women in training.


    Little round face came over with the captain''s permission.


    She looked warily at the fox woman, who was famous for her cunning: "what''s the matter, please? If you want to fight, you can find our instructor! "


    Fox was so happy that he waved his hand and said, "I''m not looking for you to fight. I just want you to test it. Ah, it''s not a test of combat power, it''s a sword. Did you mention the sword in Mr. wood''s study? "


    "It''s heavy!" Little round face has tried it for a long time.


    "Who has the most strength? I mean, who can lift it with one hand?" Asked fox.


    "It''s impossible. Except Mr. wood, there won''t be a second person in the world to wave it with one hand. It''s not a sword. It''s a steel plate that looks like a sword!" Big Ivan shakes his head and shakes his head. He doesn''t believe that besides Lin Dong, there are people who can use it with one hand. Although Griffin''s strength is not the biggest among gene fighters, it is also stable in the top five. He can''t wave with both hands. Who else can do it with one hand?


    "Mother elephant can do it, and cattle can do it! The instructor has no problem, but the most relaxed one is sister Yun! " Little round face said a series of names, and finally added: "I can too!"


    "Absolutely impossible!" Big Ivan did not believe that the little girl in front of him could lift the Epee with one hand.


    "Can you show us?" Fox is a little skeptical, too.


    "Try it, try it!" Xiaoyuanlian''s strength is not enough to lift the matchless Epee with one hand, but he can hold on for half a minute when he is in the state of Qi. Don''t mention her, Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t wave freely with one hand only by their strength. The only ones who can lift up with their strength are the team leader and yellow cattle, while Jinniu and cow can''t lift the top with one hand.


    Little round face, a fight.


    He slipped in through the window with great dexterity.


    She''s an agile warrior, and everyone knows that Griffins have been abused by her for several times. But Xiao Yuanlian said that he could lift the Epee with one hand. As a defeated Griffin, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat you. It didn''t mean that his strength was smaller than yours. He didn''t agree with anyone except the strongest leader among the female soldiers!


    The women soldiers just finished their training and had a rest. They crowded in front of the window to watch.


    Fox noticed that no one was worried about the little round face.


    Can she really do one handed sword dancing?


    Little round face lifted the sword with both hands.


    i can tell.


    She also had a lot of trouble, and her little face flushed with excessive force.


    Big Ivan tut Tut, and desperately shaking his head, said he was not optimistic about xiaoyuanlian''s next attempt.


    Xiao Yuanlian took a deep breath with his sword in his hands, and then exhaled for a long time. Without two seconds, the whole person somehow changed. His spirit changed, and his eyes seemed to be shining like stars.


    "Chide!" Xiao Yuanlian holds the sword in his right hand and raises the matchless Epee with one hand. His arms are upright and the tip of the sword points straight to the ceiling.


    "Oh, my God!" Is it true that big Ivan''s eyes almost didn''t fall out?


    Little round face not only raised the epee.


    He cut right and left.


    Although it looks very clumsy, it''s really a hand waving.


    The Griffin almost didn''t kneel down. With such a slender arm, it could lift such a heavy sword. This phenomenon is totally unscientific!


    When the little round face puts down the Epee with a little breath, the Griffin goes up quickly to see if it''s a switch. Isn''t it a fake sword to scare people? Little round face, she is an agile warrior. How can she wave an Epee that even her strength warrior can''t lift? The Griffin can''t figure it out in his heart. Is it possible that being cute at ordinary times is helpful to power explosion?


    "Ah, ah..." the Griffin also wanted to carry the sword with one hand, but he almost didn''t lose his breath. The blood tendon of his neck was like an earthworm.


    But if you can''t, you can''t.


    When his strength reached the limit, he couldn''t keep going up. Accidentally, he almost fell the epee. Fortunately, Lin Dong was so quick that he reached out and picked up the sword. Otherwise, the Griffin''s little toe might be broken!


    Fox didn''t ask the women soldiers to try again, but big Ivan understood that these women soldiers could really wave with one hand.


    "It''s the energy explosion of Qi that makes them lift Epee with one hand, right?" I have to say that Philip''s judgment is very accurate.


    "You can use your blood well, and you can do the same." Lin Dong doesn''t deny it. Anyway, Westerners can''t practice Oriental Qi. He knows that they have nothing to do but to block their hearts!


    "Mr. wood, you have decided to take this Epee to the holy land, right? I dare say that under this sword, even a flying dragon will be killed on the spot if it hits! Tu Long, if you think about it, you are really looking forward to it Fox big eyes crazy little stars, a brain powder look, but if anyone believes her, it is a big fool!


    "Take it with you? Then you don''t have to walk! " Big Ivan is still not optimistic about this epee. If you take it with you, you will be tired before you walk 100 meters. How can you fight?


    "In fact, it''s not very heavy. Just get used to it!" As soon as Lin Dong said, all the people on the scene looked at him with the eyes of prehistoric monsters. The Griffin jumped up and cried, "Lord God, don''t you really take it to explore?"


    "Can''t you?" Lin Dong asked.


    "Ah... You are indeed worthy of the God of heaven!" The Griffin suddenly feels that being a brain powder is absolutely right.


    "Are Chinese legends true?" Big Ivan murmured to himself. He once heard a story about a young man in ancient China who looked very thin and could use a 400 kg hammer as a weapon. Before he saw the Epee, he scoffed at the content of the story. Boring and boastful knight novel! Who can use a 400 kilogram weapon? What is the concept of 400 kg? I''m afraid I''ll crush myself to death if I don''t lift the hammer! However, after seeing this terrible Epee, he found that 400 kg is really nothing, because this sword alone must be more than that number. Moreover, according to Mr. Mu''s reaction just now, he must still have heavier weapons


    Another week passed.


    Lin Dong thought it was almost dry, so he promised fox to go to the entrance of a holy land controlled by the Canary Dynasty.


    Approaching the plane, Griffins see Lin Dong casually find two pieces of wood to make scabbard.


    Then use the rope to make a strap that looks like it will break when it is stretched.


    I don''t think it''s reliable.


    However, when Lin Dong walked with his back on his back, he walked freely without any stagnation.


    "Lord God, let me carry it for you." The Griffin is very conscious of brain damage and takes the initiative to carry the sword for Lin Dong. But his heart is good, but his ability is limited. As soon as I put the sword on my back, I felt very unbalanced. Then I couldn''t help leaning back. Finally, I fell down on the ground of the airport with a roar. No matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t get up.


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Dong calmly took the sword back to his back.


    "Don''t you feel unbalanced?" Big Ivan is totally stupid. How can it be so easy to have such heavy things on his back?


    "No, just get used to it!" As Lin Dong said this, he easily stepped on the elevator to get on the plane. Big Ivan and William looked at each other, and the idea that "this guy must have evolved from Tyrannosaurus Rex" floated in his mind. It''s terrible. It''s not human body and power at all!


    "It should be a genetic medicine above gold level. One day I will get this medicine and become a superman!" Fox clenched her fists. She and Philip did not doubt Lin Dong''s power, because the conclusion in their hearts was that Lin Dong had better genetic medicine, such as gold grade genetic medicine, and developed his body''s greater potential.

 Chapter 360

    Fox wanted to exchange silver grade gene medicament with Lin Dong to further enhance his fighting power under the conditions of holy land tour guide and joint development.


    But unexpectedly, this desire in the plane took off soon, but let a sudden news shattered.


    The Plantagenet Dynasty, the queen faction and the three lions faction, which had negotiated good terms, suddenly turned back.


    They decided to refuse Lin Dong entry.


    Not to mention developing the resources of "holy land" together.


    "These idiots, they did it on purpose. I''m sure they want to use this move to offend Mr. wood and worsen the relationship between our king faction and Mr. wood! The great holy land has always been in the hands of our king faction. Their queen faction and the three lions faction only have two small holy places. Why should they interfere in the decisions of our king faction? I have long seen that those stubborn guys are not pleasing to the eye, so we should fight directly. I see how those conceited guys can stop me! They must have thought that it was two hundred years ago, that it was the age of the old grandmother in Europe, or that they could knock on the door of any country in the world with their strong boats and cannons... They should have been eliminated long ago and replaced by our King School. We have a future only when we are enterprising. I''ve had enough of those decadent and boring meetings, I''ve had enough of heads that are more stubborn than granite! This is the best time. As long as I bring back the sacred vessels in the holy land, then it will be the beginning of the true unification of the dynasty of Canary! " Fox cursed angrily. She asked Charlemagne to give the members of the king''s parliament a clear instruction immediately, that is, "go to war"!


    Charlemagne, who informed her of the news, turned pale with fright at these words.


    If the Plantagenet Dynasty fights internally and starts a war with itself, it will become a big joke in the world. If it doesn''t say it, it will be greatly weakened. The consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe the Teutonic Knights and the major league of Eastern Europe will take advantage of the situation and take its place.


    He urged Fox: "now is not the time to start a war, even if we want to start a war, we are not prepared enough! The Council members of the king faction will not agree. What we need to do is to protect the Canary Dynasty, not destroy it! The queen faction and the three lions faction were originally hostile to each other, but because our king faction has risen too fast in recent years, they feel threatened and will join hands to resist. Their alliance is doomed to be short-lived. As long as we keep a cool eye on it, they will collapse. What we need to do now is to calm down, not fight in anger... "


    Fox glared at him: "there are too many calm people to make people think we are weak! No matter how civilized the appearance of this world is, it is also a world where force is supreme. If we hide our fists again, others will only think that we are cowards! To be honest, I''ve had enough of these days and the politics of compromise! "


    Charlemagne knew she was annoyed, but had to patiently advise: "even if we are going to war, it''s not the time. The queen faction and the three lions faction join hands, and there is the eye of God behind them to sow discord. What good is it for us to turn over now? We need reason, fox


    "Very good!" Fox suddenly calmed down. His eyes were as cold as ice for ten thousand years.


    She turned and left.


    When you open the hatch.


    Fox stopped and said in a voice that was almost like ice beads breaking: "remember your decision today! One day, you will regret it


    Charlemagne''s face is like eating ten kilograms of Huanglian, suffering is inhuman.


    He knew that fox was really angry.


    However, he can not change the decision of the king''s parliament. In addition, there are several senior members on it, who specifically told Fox not to use force to solve the problem, but to coordinate it internally. For the king faction, the queen faction and the three lions faction are once brothers, allies, and even relatives. Different political opinions do not mean military confrontation.


    However, Charlemagne understands Fox''s ambition. She hopes to use Mr. wood''s cooperation and the power of genetic medicine to reunite the divided Dynasty of the canary.


    She has the wisdom and the ability!


    Excellent fox is the best candidate for the new generation of Queen!


    It''s a pity that the king faction didn''t give her enough trust and support. If they could stand behind her this time, even if there was no war, they would just forcibly open the Holy Land and help her get the holy instrument, then the result would be completely different. Now this kind of compromise politics has deeply hurt Fox''s heart. She must feel betrayed by her relatives and friends!


    "What''s next?" Next to them are Dodge, the ram, and Bieber, the Mustang.


    They are kings.


    But she''s been sent to Fox for her job.


    Do you want to listen to her or the king''s school? This is a real headache!


    Charlemagne gave a wry smile, but now the king faction did not firmly support fox. In a rage, fox would no longer want his subordinates who did not obey orders as his subordinates: "I don''t know what happened in the dark hall, but I think the dark hall will take this opportunity to woo Mr. wood. This plane may turn to Helsinki or Stockholm. Let''s get off at half way and then turn back to Britain! "


    Dodge suggested, "why don''t we report up again? If the above agrees, we hope to stay and protect fox. Maybe she is just angry for a moment. When the anger is gone, maybe we can persuade her to go back! "


    Bieber agreed with this proposal.


    Charlemagne thought about it, and then went up and said what he thought and what dodge suggested.


    As a result, to Charlemagne''s disappointment, it asked Charlemagne to immediately lead all the gene soldiers back to Britain. The Canary dynasty would send another person to protect and persuade fox.


    "They are afraid that we will rebel and split up with fox." Charlemagne grinned bitterly.


    "Let''s go back. We''re just chess pieces anyway!" Dodge thought about it, consciously not divorced from the strength and courage of the Canary Dynasty.


    "Fox will hate us very much. Shall we go back like this? Don''t you really need to explain it to her? " In fact, Bieber really wants to follow fox. He can see that fox is a natural queen. If she continues to grow up and Mr. wood supports her, it will not be difficult to unify the divided Canary Dynasty, but his family is all in Britain. If he decides to follow fox, even if the king faction is not angry, How could they be spared by the queens and the three lions?


    "Forget it, she is very angry, but she won''t resent us, she is a clever fox..." Charlemagne listened and waved his hand. He also wanted to follow the future queen regardless of everything, but now she is too weak. Compared with the huge Plantagenet Dynasty, even if Fox gets Mr. wood''s support, it can''t shake the three schools inherited from the millennium, What''s more, she hasn''t got Mr. wood''s real support!


    She is only one of the ten successors to the dynasty.


    Not to mention in the whole dynasty, even in the king''s faction, it is far from being recognized by all members.


    in a word.


    Fox is too young, too shallow, lack of support, she can not convince the public.


    On the side of the overhead cabin, fox sat opposite Lin Dong with an apologetic face. She poured herself a large glass of red wine and drank it with her neck up: "Mr. wood, I''m very sorry!"


    "Don''t apologize. I already know about you." As soon as Lin Dong finished, fox looked at Philip, who was not far away. Philip raised his glass and motioned to fox, which was a response. Lin Dong opened a mineral water and poured half a cup for Fox: "you are not to blame for this, and there are always undesirable things in life. Please don''t take them seriously. I fully understand!"


    "Thank you Fox drank it up again, but Lin Dong''s understanding made her feel better. After drinking the water, she grinned bitterly: "I naively thought that after entering the great holy land, I could use the resources inside to get your support, and then bring back the holy instrument to reunite the divided Canary Dynasty and restore the glory of the former queen of navigation. Ha ha, I''m really too young. I''m so naive. I set my goal of success under the trust and control of others. "


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Philip asked tentatively, "stay with the kings?"


    "You think I''m like that?" Fox said with a smile: "maybe you don''t believe it, but I''m actually a stubborn person. What I believe in my heart must be done! If the king faction does not firmly support me, I will not stay, but it does not mean that I will give up! "


    "Fox, you are an excellent talent. Come to the dark hall!" Philip put down his glass and sincerely advised: "we in the dark hall will not have any restrictions. No matter what you want to achieve, as long as you are not against us, you can do it. If you need it, we can give you a lot of support. If you don''t, we will choose to respect your decision. You come to our dark hall, and I will make room for you immediately. Even, I will persuade my higher Companions to give you a higher position! Fox, you have an infinite future. I think it''s a waste of you to stay in that rotten place of the Canary dynasty


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Phillip. Thank you very much for your kindness, but I won''t join you in the dark temple!" Fox shook his head.


    "Do you want to be independent? Build an organization on your own? " Philip was surprised.


    "No?" Fox''s face returned to the proud color: "kings no longer choose me, then I will prove that their choice is a mistake! My family has guarded Britain for generations, and we have shed our blood until our generation, until they mercilessly abandoned us. I will not leave like this, on the contrary, I will continue, but I will no longer guard as a knight, but capture. I will take back a little of what belongs to them for those old guys who shed all their blood and were abandoned! "


    "We can be allies, fox, just as we supported the establishment of the Canary dynasty!" Philip stood up and held out his hand to Fox: "as long as we are allies, we can do a lot for our friends in the dark house!"


    "Thank you very much. I won''t be polite to you if I need to!" Fox shook hands with Philip.


    She sat down.


    His eyes turned to look at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong makes her confused. You can do whatever you want. What does it have to do with me?


    Fox suddenly laughed, very brilliant smile: "Dear Mr. wood, now you are short of a word!"


    Lin Dong is sweating. What do you do with me? We are not very familiar! Of course, he couldn''t say that. He said mildly, "fox, what do you want me to say? When I started the company, I wanted to send a big flower basket to express my congratulations? "


    "Puchi!" Fox: Mr. wood, please don''t be silly. You should understand what I want to say. I need your support


    "Support is OK. What''s my advantage?" Lin Dong wants to say that he is a realistic person and can''t get up early without profit.


    "Is it OK to make a promise by example?" Fox''s big eyes give off 100000 volts in a flash.


    Lin Dong looked up and down.


    Fox deliberately straightened up her high chest, and the two plump balls made her stand up, and her clothes almost burst.


    Deep ravines, comparable to the Mariana Trench, can drown all the men except the blind.


    Not only that, Fox also used her little tongue to lick Lin Dong''s earlobe: "don''t you want to try the taste of ghost sister? It''s exciting


    For the fox girl''s temptation.


    Lin Dong''s classmate coughed slightly and said to her against his will: "ghost sister or something, I hate it most!"

 Chapter 361

    A country of thousands of lakes.


    An island in the Oran islands.


    No one knows that under one of the numerous islands here is one of the holy places controlled by the dark temple.


    "Hard to imagine? This country with thousands of lakes is actually the most incorruptible country in the world. What many countries believe to be civilized and developed have been advocating can be easily achieved here! " Fox introduces Lin Dong with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to be a flower grower because of population and income. Of course, the most important thing is complicated thinking and communication." Lin Dong thinks that it is impossible for rabbits to be honest. He has been cleaning up corrupt officials since ancient times, but the vitality of corrupt officials is stronger than cockroaches. Maybe some people will take Xiangjiang or xingjiapo as an example and say that corrupt officials have disappeared. However, ICAC can only say that corruption is relatively rare, hidden or not so rampant.


    According to a very realistic theory.


    If you can''t be greedy, why are you still an official?


    If an official really learns from Hai Rui, he may not be able to stay in the florist''s house for a day. Maybe he will suffer from depression immediately, and then he will commit suicide. If he can''t die like this, he will continue to commit suicide!


    Fox smiles. She has heard about the complexity of rabbit circles. In Britain, it is true that there will not be a pool of muddy water like rabbits.


    But that doesn''t mean people in Britain are clean.


    Sometimes the term corruption is too glaring.


    It can be changed a little.


    Like donations.


    How clever the white headed eagle is to classify the action of collecting money as legal lobbying, which seems to be more civilized.


    "Instead of plundering so much gold, silver and resources all over the world, can you really create such a high national income just by those lazy workers? Do you really have such a good standard of living? In a word, you are lying on the earth sucking blood, using other people''s nutrients to grow yourself The leech girl in the wind said sarcastically.


    "Miss Fengjian, I must have heard that I had a quarrel with the Canary Dynasty, so I''m so bold!" Fox was not angry, but clapped his hands: "you are right, but the law of the jungle has always been the law of the world. You''ve done such dirty things in those years, so don''t say who! "


    "They''re them. It''s none of my business. I''m just a pitiful person who can''t help it!" The wind branch did not continue to entangle the topic just now.


    "Oh, do you want to say that in order to show sympathy in front of Mr. wood?" Fox asked with a smile on his face.


    "How can I compare with you in this respect?" Branches in the wind are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "It seems that miss Fengjian''s fighting power has been improved very quickly. I remember I didn''t dare to speak like this before." Fox carefully looked at the branches and found that the leech girl was at least three times stronger than two months ago.


    "That''s what I''ve always said, but Miss Fox used to be so high up that she couldn''t hear the people below." The branches sneer back in the wind.


    "It doesn''t matter. I fell down from my high position and finally saw the truth of something. I don''t think it''s too late. Miss Fengjian, your speed is really fast, even faster than us to come to the Oran islands. Won''t you tell me that you are the representative sent by the Canary dynasty? If so, Congratulations! " Fox was smiling. He couldn''t see any anger at all. He looked as friendly as two classmates who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Now I have nothing to do with the Plantagenet Dynasty. I am invited to come here in my personal capacity!" The wind between the branches back a sentence.


    "You joined the temple of darkness?" Fox was stunned.


    "No, I refused, but I didn''t refuse their invitation to explore the Holy Land!" Feng Jianzhi bows deeply to Lin Dong, and his tone is as obedient as a slave who greets his master home: "Mr. Lin Dong, I will be a member of your team in the next period of time. If there are any instructions in the exploration, the branch will obey them! Captain Lin Dong, please give me more advice! "


    "I''m the captain?" Lin Dong has just found out that he has been promoted. Although the team leader is not a big official, he is at least a team leader!


    The attitude of looking at the branches in the wind.


    I don''t seem to resist the hidden rules.


    Lin Dong suddenly realized that it''s a good thing to be an official. Just as a team leader, there will be a younger sister. If he becomes a bigger official, won''t the younger sister line up?


    When fox saw Lin Dong''s expression, she couldn''t help laughing: "I believe that the dark hall will not make the mistake of Mayflower group, treat a real captain as a prisoner, so you are not the captain, who is the captain? Mr. wood, please don''t tell me that you like this type or this tune. If it is, then people can also change into Gothic Maid Costume! "


    When she finished, the electric eye gave Lin Dong a million volt current.


    Lin Dong coughed.


    Looking at the Griffin and big Ivan''s gossiping expressions, he quickly took out the appearance of a gentleman: "I certainly refuse the uniform temptation of maid, stewardess, nurses, police officers and so on... Even I don''t like princess skirt, sailor''s uniform, Knight''s armor and all kinds of crab suits!"


    "Sure?" Fox tilted his head and looked at Lin Dong.


    "Of course, please call me a gentleman!" Lin Dong was a little guilty, but the expression on his face was sacred.


    "Tomorrow''s adventure, you say I put on a leather tights, OK?" Fox said tights didn''t affect action.


    "This is your freedom. I respect others'' freedom and choice very much." Lin dongnao mends the appearance of leather tights, combined with Fox''s fiery figure, if the color is fiery red, it is estimated that the whole dark holy land will burn up. Take another look at the leech girl in Fengjian branch. She immediately bent down and just showed the deep gully in front of her chest: "Captain, tomorrow I will change into Ninja clothes and explore the way ahead..."


    Griffins are very envious.


    however.


    This is the unique welfare of the LORD God.


    They can''t count on it. If any guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to fantasize about it, it''s estimated that these two terrible women in the open and secret struggle will join hands to find their teeth everywhere!


    Powerful fox is not easy to provoke, and the leech eating wind branch is also not easy to provoke.


    So if you want to be safe, you should be your own player.


    Besides, the dark hall has been safe for a long time. If you come here, there will be no lack of women. Why risk your life to YY!


    Lin Dong stayed in mariport for one night. Because the struggle between the two women was getting incandescent, the dark hall gave up the plan to arrange a female guide for him. Instead, the Griffins enjoyed the welfare and hospitality provided by the dark hall. They didn''t get up until noon the next day. It took strict conditions and a long time to open the gate of the holy land. Fortunately, Lin Dong didn''t have to worry about it. He just adjusted the time difference to recover.


    The black swan Prince Redondo and Hercules button are here. Although they are in their own territory, they are very respectful one by one. Even Philip said that Lin Dong is the leader, which is in sharp contrast to the wary may flower group.


    "Mr. wood, we''d like to go in and have a trial. Can you take us with you?" Jonathan, the most outstanding of the younger generation, came to salute.


    "Because I don''t know the situation, I can''t guarantee your lives 100 percent. However, I will not stand idly by if I can. If you want to enter, of course you can, but you should be prepared Lin Dong nodded. Anyway, it''s the people in the dark hall. It''s better for more people to go in and explore the situation.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. wood. We will try our best, too!" Remiga nodded excitedly in the back.


    "So do we!" Sergey ariev, a trumpeter from the major league of Eastern Europe, made a formal statement under the signal of big Ivan. His character is a little introverted, but big Ivan is cultivating him, hoping that he will grow up and be independent in the future.


    "Fortunately, we caught up! Excuse me, Mr. wood. There was a little accident on our plane. We should have arrived last night! Ah, we have a good rest, no fatigue, yes, I can strangle a few lions now Don Quixote, the windmill knight, pansha, Lord Bach and other Teutonic Knights arrived. William was not strong enough. He didn''t have the experience of traveling underground and the spirit of not dying, so he chose to stay in port Mary and wait for everyone''s safe return, leaving the task of exploration to Griffin and don Quixote.


    "The canaries are not coming?" Philip is a little strange. He said clearly, how can he not move so far?


    "Without them, our people will be enough!" Big Ivan brought a group of people, but except Sergei ariev, the others were mercenaries from the major league of Eastern Europe or other organizations, not gene fighters who had been tested.


    Big Ivan knew that exploration needed cannon fodder, he was very active in preparing a group of people.


    What''s more, the mercenaries he brought are of good strength.


    If we add the people who prepare for the dark hall, then the strength of the expedition team is really enough.


    Philip looked at the time: "there are still ten minutes to go before the appointed time. If they don''t come again after ten minutes, we will regard it as giving up!"


    About five minutes.


    More than twenty men and women in broad cloaks came from afar.


    Fox looked at it carefully and exclaimed, "is this bloody mary of the three lions? What''s the matter with this woman? "


    Philip''s face also changed slightly: "not only Bloody Mary and Admiral Nelson, but also science maniac Parsons! It seems that the Canary Dynasty attaches great importance to this exploration. Now, I''m beginning to look forward to the eye of God and the Templars. Who will they send to explore the holy land! Ah, here we are. Hahaha, as I expected, they are all "old friends"... "

 Chapter 362

    "So many people!" Lin Dong is a little sweaty. You don''t have to be like this if you want to push the final line, do you? Wait until the last five minutes?


    "The woman in the front with a cloak is the Duchess of the three lions, Bloody Mary, the tall old woman! The mustache next to her is Admiral Nelson, and on the other side is science mad Parsons with glasses! Among the more than 20 people, there is another one worthy of attention, that is, the thin man who is not outstanding. This guy is a tough character. His nickname is monster, and the monster nice is him! " Fox in Lindong''s ear, quietly introduced him to the master of the king of canary.


    None of the experts from the Plantagenet Dynasty came from the king''s school, or even the Queen''s school.


    It''s all white supremacy, the three lions who are extremely xenophobic.


    thus it can be seen.


    Their original attitude towards Lin Dong''s cooperation has long been tilted.


    "There is a saying that interests can make people''s hearts degenerate! If not, then the interests are not big enough! " Lin Dong smiles. He feels that it''s really good. With his current strength, there''s no difference between multiple friends and multiple enemies. Sometimes, multiple friends will be more troublesome, because it may be difficult to do things.


    Now, for the benefit of the holy land, the Canary Dynasty has changed from a friend to a passer-by or even an enemy.


    If Lin Dong gets more benefits than they expect after entering the holy land, he may soon turn from enemy to passer-by and from passer-by to friend.


    That''s the reality.


    Between countries.


    There is no friendship between forces, only interests.


    Fox certainly understood this truth: "in fact, I always want to be friends with you! Mr. wood, I am different from them. Those guys are all idiots. In the Far East, the spirit of contract is totally different from that of the West. Far east is the world of human relations. Friends are more useful than contracts, and relatives are more important than anything. They don''t understand, but I envy them. At first glance, I am not used to the communication in the Far East. How can it be like this? Why not make a contract? However, when I stayed in the Far East for a long time, I realized that no matter how strict and strict the contract is, it can''t restrain the people''s heart. Sometimes, the best way to survive is to have a lot of loopholes in the human relationship


    "That''s why you want to get into Mr. wood''s circle? Please don''t dream, you are a foreign woman, and we are different race! Now you look big and round with a little taste, but you mature early, and in ten years you will become bean curd dregs! I think that you must have such a crisis. You are afraid that you will not be able to attract Mr. wood in the future without charm. You will use human feelings or something! " Wind between the branches to the point of ridicule.


    "No matter how bad I am, I''m better than you leech eating woman!" Fox countered with a smile.


    "Hum!" Fengjianzhizi doesn''t want to discuss this topic, especially in front of Lin Dong.


    "Let me continue to introduce you!" Fox won a small game and was in a good mood: "now, the people coming here are the Knights Templar, the Knights Templar, the Teutonic, and the order of Maltese, all known as the three major knights in the world."


    "Who don''t know, the leader of the tall man is leonard, the head of the Templar order, who once drew with the giants ranking 15 in the dark temple, with extraordinary strength. The middle-aged man standing next to him, named Hugo, is a strong man with both attack and defense. He is upright. The outside world thinks that he is a trustworthy comrade in arms. Hugo''s attack power is good, especially his defense power is amazing. He once stood firm under the crazy attack of the chariot ranking 22 in the dark hall. "


    "And the others?" Lin Dong noticed that in addition to the two A-level top team leaders and deputy team leaders, there are also several good strength.


    "The tallest red bearded man is named Andre, and the stout one beside him is named Gerald. They are all heavy knights in the order of templars, and they are also official core members. And the tall, thin man with the Bible in his hand, named Jacques, is a priest of the order of Templars Fox followed.


    "And those two twin brothers?" Lin Dong took another look at the other two.


    "They are the Pierre brothers, the light Knights of the Templars, the members of the order except the heavy knights, the quasi core." Fox nodded.


    "Why? Those people in the back who are the eyes of God? That old man seems to be the pastor of the eye of God judgment group, isn''t he Lin Dong found an acquaintance.


    "It''s him! In addition to this old fox, the guy standing next to him who looks like a justice is Thomas, the chief justice of the trial group. It is said that his position is equal to Edward II of the Mayflower group, but his fighting capacity is much higher. The coquettish woman behind him is called Amanda, nicknamed shadow witch, and her moves are very fierce. There is no living record of her target for the time being. " Fox also introduced Lin Dong to two other masters of the eye of God: "dressed like a cowboy, he is called fast shooter Duke. He may be one of the five fastest shooters in the world. There''s another big guy, Powell the great white shark, who has a fierce personality and likes to tear up enemies. He''s a corpse crushing maniac


    "For the sake of exploration, the eye of God has also laid a heavy foundation!" Lin Dong thought to himself, if all these people are killed in a battle, will there be a great turbulence in the eye of God?


    "First, we are afraid that the dark hall will be crooked, so we should try to have as many people as possible to protect ourselves; Second, they have a crooked mind to rely on more people and force them to take advantage of our holy land! " Philip, who is not far away, explains to Lin Dong. In fact, he had expected this result as early as the invitation of the dark hall.


    However, it is a joint decision to extend an invitation to all forces.


    After all, exploring the holy land is the most important thing.


    Even if the eye of God and the people of the Canary Dynasty take advantage this time, can they still move the holy land? As long as the holy land is explored bit by bit, then the dark hall can slowly tap the interests, and they will not close the door and mess with themselves like the Mayflower group.


    Just a Mayflower group, want to eat the whole underground world?


    What happened?


    The lesson is very obvious, the earthquake directly cracked the death Canyon, and I can''t cover it!


    The people from the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God came to say hello politely and stood aside. It seems that they would not listen to Lin Dong''s command and admit that he is the captain.


    "Ha, a bunch of blind people!" The branches in the wind gave fox a strange smile.


    "I''m out of the house of the canaries, OK! What are you looking at me for? How can you look smart without stupid people? " Fox hit back immediately.


    Next, more people arrived.


    For example, CIA James, formerly known as a stockbroker, had been in the perfume capital.


    Fox said that this guy was part of the eye of God, part of the Puritan independents, and part of the CIA. Just then, James came over. He was very warm to Lin Dong and took the initiative to hold him. If he didn''t worry that Lin Dong was an oriental, he might want to give him a warm hug!


    "What day is it today, and how can someone who makes people feel sick at first sight show up?" As a KGB bear, Zhao Daniu also came. He and James are like a pair of basic friends. No matter which one appears, the other one must be.


    "Aha, I feel the same way!" James said he felt sick when he saw Zhao Daniu.


    "Fools don''t know what others are saying about themselves, do they?" Zhao Daniu sneers.


    "No test, my IQ is also higher than you." James is very confident.


    "No sleep, no sleep! Haven''t you heard of it? In China, there is a saying that the horse does not know the length of his face, and the snail does not know the twist of his body. It is you, Mr. James! Wait, don''t explain. I don''t want to talk to people who don''t have a little self-knowledge! " Zhao Daniu, the bear, was very proud to bask in his Chinese language in front of Lin Dong.


    "I can say it, too. Don''t be proud of it!" James has suffered from this dark loss for a long time. In recent months, he has been trying his best to supplement Chinese culture. Although he can''t catch up with Zhao Daniu, he can''t keep up with him any more.


    "Will you please come into the Holy Land and quarrel again?" Fox was upset to hear that.


    Philip saw a group of people arrive in the distance, immediately turned to invite Lin Dong: "time is almost up, let''s go!"


    Before he could step up, someone in the distance called out in the roaring voice of a lion, "Philip, when you see your old friend coming, don''t you come and say hello?"


    This person''s tone is very big!


    In the territory of the dark hall, he is clearly a guest, but let Philip go to say hello to him.


    But, whether it is the eye of God or the people of the Canary Dynasty, the expression on their faces is very natural, as if it is a matter of course. Lin Dong was surprised and looked at the crowd. He found an old man with snow-white hair, wearing a small white hat and a red robe. His face was holy and solemn, as if he was walking into a cathedral at the moment.


    Fox whispered in Lindong''s ear: "cardinal Nero, a faithful follower of the Pope. Next to him is Arius, the flag bearer, a super strong man, and another white robed old man, John the silver spoon wise man. He and Arius are the two arms of Nero''s men, one Wen and one Wu. This combination is called the iron triangle of Eden! Just now, the guard Knight Victor was shouting, and there was a quiet guy named clay. These two people are also famous strong men above a level! "


    After observing these men for a while, Lin Dong finally put his eyes on the two men in cloaks at the end of the team: "the last two are a little strange..."


    Fox smile: "Mr. wood''s eyesight is so powerful! They are not members of the Eden legion, nor belong to any faction, they are more ancient than the dark temple, inherited from the bitter friars. The taller one is called tutor Virgil, who is estimated to be 90 years old this year. But if there is a real fight, I will buy him instead of the Griffin who has been genetically tested! In addition, the fool named Amun is also a master of extraordinary wisdom and respect


    "I couldn''t beat master Virgil before, but now I''m confident enough!" The Griffin is not convinced.


    "Do you want a bet, Mr. Griffin?" Fox squinted at him.


    "Come on, master Virgil is a respected elder. I have to let him go a little bit, so I won''t do it to him!" The Griffin found himself a step down.


    "It must be the genetic experiment that promotes the development of your rock brain again. You couldn''t have this kind of judgment before!" Fox is happy.


    "Well, if I say that again, I''ll be angry!" Griffin is very angry, let people say stupid, even if the temper is good people will not be happy.


    "That means you can still be saved!" Fox said impolitely.


    "Yes? Ha ha, I''m actually very smart, but I always keep a low profile The Griffin laughs with pride. Don Quixote and pansha hurry to stay away from him, so as not to be fooled by such praise!


    Lin Dong saw the gathering of these groups.


    He felt a little exaggerated.


    It''s just an adventure. As for sending out so many people?


    With so many people coming, how should the cake be distributed? However, this is not something that Lin Dong cares about. The headache should be given to the dark hall. After all, people are the landlords. It''s good for him to make a fortune in secret!


    *********


    Congratulations on Murong trumpet''s promotion to the first leader of alliance. Xiafei is very moved. Welcome the old friends back!


    *********

 Chapter 363

    When Philip said hello in the past, the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the people of the eye of God had already had a "happy" chat.


    No one believes that two carnivores can coexist, but on the surface.


    It''s peaceful.


    Both sides are smiling.


    Leonard, the head of the Templar order, went to see Nero, the red Lord, accompanied by father Jacques, and Hugo, the deputy head of the Templar order, took Andre. They came to talk with the people of the dark temple, which was a way to give the landlord face. As for the Griffin of the Teutonic Knights, it is the light Knight Pierre brothers who greets him. It can be seen that there was a little friendship between the two sides before.


    Lin Dong stood in the same place, and no one came to talk to him except James and Zhao Daniu. However, there were various kinds of eyes, which represented detection, suspicion, surprise and meditation.


    "Friends, you can go! Because the opening time of the holy land is limited, we should seize it! " Philip was the first to take the lead.


    "Why don''t we go last?" Fox suggested.


    "No Lin Dong smiles.


    It doesn''t matter if you have strength, no matter what position you are in. It''s better to let the Eden Legion on the side of the church do things like the final stage. After all, they are professional. Lin Dong is carrying the sword of matchless, which is still exaggerated after shrinking. He ignores the various factions who are still hesitating and calculating, and strides forward. Fox and fengjianzhizi are two companions, and neither of them is willing to fall behind by half a point. When Griffin and Don Quixote look at them, they immediately leave behind the Pierre brothers, who are both talking and laughing, and quickly follow. Big Ivan and bear Zhao Daniu with the people of the Eastern European major league gathered behind, and a group of people moved forward.


    The heads of the eye of God, the Plantagenet Dynasty, and the Templar order came together.


    The object of their current discussion is Lin Dong.


    What is Lin Dong''s strength.


    No one can accurately judge, but just the sword behind Lin Dong makes them feel a little headache... Just a gifted scientist who can study genetic medicine is enough, but this boy is still a super strong man. It''s hard to move him under the protection of so many people!


    "After entering the holy land, let''s find another chance to do it. This man can''t let him go back safely! Those rabbits in Huaxia, if they didn''t have him, they would have wasted an arm! " When Bloody Mary, the Duchess of the Canary Dynasty, talks, she looks at Thomas, the chief judge of the eye of God. However, the crafty Thomas doesn''t say anything, just smiles and says nothing.


    Everyone knows that he is the one who wants to kill Lin Dong most.


    however.


    This guy just doesn''t make a statement and doesn''t give anyone a chance to catch a handle!


    Leonard, the head of the Knights Templar, nodded to the crowd before leading the team and said: "safety is the first in exploration. If we can reasonably distribute the interests in a safe environment, then we will do our part!"


    His meaning is very clear.


    First, we should be safe and not willing to take risks and make more sacrifices.


    Second, the interests should be equally distributed. If the eye of God and the Plantagenet Dynasty want to eat them alone, then their Knights Templar will not do the hard work that they can''t even get the soup.


    "Yes!" Old bird of the eye of God nodded on behalf of the trial team.


    "The Lord will bless you!" Cardinal Nero drew a cross. He seemed to express a lot of meaning, but he didn''t seem to say anything.


    Chief Justice Thomas and Bloody Mary look at each other. At present, this situation is the best they can achieve.


    If the dark hall doesn''t want to go out and let Philip lead the team.


    So this expedition.


    I''m afraid the interests of the two families will fall on top.


    In a small manor, there is a cellar for storing wine barrels. Jonathan and they were waiting at the entrance. Lin Dong found that all the wine barrels inside had been cleared away and piled up. In the cellar, there was an underground passage with deep stairs spiraling down. He didn''t know how deep the bottom was. Because of the good ventilation and the large space of the spiral ladder, Lin Dong didn''t feel stuffy when he went down.


    It''s estimated that it''s 200 meters. It''s another small passage.


    The passage runs out.


    There''s a big arch in front.


    Then through the arch, you can see two cliffs separated on both sides. Looking down from the light, you can see that the cliffs are not very deep, only 40 or 50 meters at most. Below, in addition to the clattering water, there is a faint white ice.


    "There is a freezing spring below here. The temperature is above zero. If the water flow slows down in winter, it will freeze completely. Even on this cliff, a thick layer of frost will condense!" Jonathan saw that Lindong wanted to inquire and gave him a detailed introduction. In fact, he was the guide that Philip had arranged for.


    Jonathan and remiga have good potential and are the key training objects in the future.


    Especially Jonathan.


    Philip let him in Lindong side, mainly let him learn from Lindong. And Philip also thinks that after entering the holy land, there is no safer place than to stay beside Lin Dong. If the rookie wants to come back from the holy land safely, the safest way is to follow Lin Dong all the way.


    Frozen spring?


    After listening, Lin Dong nodded and stopped talking.


    The cliff built a folding telescopic iron bridge from the dark hall, which can walk on the wooden board. The design of the whole bridge is very ingenious.


    The bridge is also a large arch and passage, and then walk through the passage, it is a huge square with bright lights. The whole square space is about half the size of a football stadium, in which there are many kinds of materials prepared early.


    Dozens of people in the dark hall are waiting here to distribute materials one by one. Each person can at least get a big backpack full of all kinds of life needs. If you have strength, you can also bring tents and other items. Lin Dong naturally will not be like a Griffin, carrying a few bags, just pick up one and go. Jonathan rushed to carry it for him. The Griffin glared at Jonathan. As a big fan, he had been looking forward to this opportunity for a long time. Unexpectedly, they didn''t start fox. Jonathan came to rob himself!


    "It''s arranged. I''m a guide!" Jonathan laughed apologetically.


    In fact, he is also one of Lin Dong''s many iron powders.


    Just didn''t say it.


    Griffin is very angry, but it''s not easy for him to attack in front of Lin Dong. What makes him most depressed is that fox takes two more bags of living materials and piles them on his back.


    "Why?" Griffins are very upset. Don''t think that you are a lady and enjoy privileges.


    "Do you want Mr. wood to sleep on the ground? As a servant, you should have the consciousness of being a coolie Fox did not look at him.


    "Who do you think is a servant? I am a knight!" Hearing this, the Griffin''s depression disappeared. Of course, being someone else''s servant has no face, but Mr. wood is different. To be his servant is a good thing that he can''t even look forward to the stars and the moon. Carry a bag to calculate a wool, we have a lot of strength! Griffin thought of this, and let people in the back of an additional package, looks like a hill.


    Not only him, Don Quixote, but they also added quietly.


    It doesn''t matter whether Mr. wood admits it or not.


    Anyway, he has the cheek to follow the Griffin. If the Griffin can get out, then his share will not be less.


    After going out of the square, along the passage to the end, there is a completely different metal gate from that seen in the Mayflower group. There are all kinds of patterns on the door, but the style is totally different from what we saw before.


    I don''t know what the dark hall has done. The whole passage has a strong smell of blood.


    The smell of blood on the metal gate is especially strong.


    Lin Dong frowned.


    "It''s sheep''s blood! We use sheep''s blood Jonathan quickly explained that he could not let Mr. wood misunderstand him.


    "I don''t mean this, but there is a strange smell... Maybe I feel wrong!" Lin Dong waved his hand and said it didn''t matter, but Jonathan and they all kept it in mind, and remiga was ready to find an opportunity to report to Philip. In the exploration plan of the dark hall, Mr. Mu''s words and deeds will affect the action and progress of the whole team. Anyone in the dark hall must obey his instructions unconditionally. The dark hall will never make the mistake of Mayflower group. It will treat a person who should lead the team forward as a prisoner escorting them forward!


    Through the metal gate.


    Lin Dong is the only exception.


    Everyone else seems to be stained with a little blood like red light, but if you don''t carefully observe, you can''t find this phenomenon.


    The red light disappears without a trace. When the red light is removed from the body, some sensitive people will feel slight discomfort, such as dizziness or vomiting, but it is not strong. People who are martial arts just suppress it a little and the feeling disappears.


    After crossing the metal gate, there is still a passage, but the passage inside is developed in the rock.


    It''s a terrible project.


    Follow the stone steps.


    Go straight down.


    After walking about two or three kilometers, the stone steps disappeared and replaced by a winding path. A few of the turning places are very narrow. The Griffin, like a hill behind, sometimes rubs against both sides of the rock wall, making it difficult to walk.


    Walking forward for about ten minutes, the front suddenly opened up.


    It''s a huge space full of rocks, even the dome. It''s in front of everyone.


    "This will be the first camp for our whole expedition, the bridgehead for us to explore the unknown, and the last step to protect our safety. In this camp, we are normal in all aspects. For example, hot weapons such as guns can be used here smoothly. But the more we explore forward, the less powerful thermal weapons like guns will be. When we get to the third camp, guns and other hot weapons will lose their function and become something inferior to scrap iron! I don''t want to say more about other warning words. We will do it by ourselves, how to adjust and how to arrange our own itinerary. We in the dark hall only provide relevant convenience and will not interfere in your decisions! " Philip ordered the grassroots of the dark hall to stay here and make it the first camp.


    "Can we try the gun?" Leonard, the chief of the Templars, spoke.


    "Yes, there is a target in that range!" Philip made his men busy. When Renard and others went to the shooting range to test their guns, he came and looked at Lin Dong seriously: "at present, we only explore the fifth camp... Next, you may see something incredible. Mr. wood, I hope you can lead the team with your great wisdom and ask for nothing else, Just let more people come back here alive... In the process of exploration, you are the team leader, you have the right to give any order, from below the dark hall, including me, Philip, all follow! "

 Chapter 364

    "Bang bang!" The sound of the test shot came from a distance.


    After a while, Don Quixote and pansha, who ran around to get the first-hand information, rushed back to report to Lin Dong: "Mr. wood, Leonard, their test results come out. Here in the first camp, the power of guns is 30% weaker than that of the ground."


    Lin Dong nodded that he knew.


    He''s not familiar with guns.


    But you can sense the abnormality in it. An invisible force covers the whole space. If you use the ability of heavenly eyes to see, you will find that all the people coming in are contaminated with a kind of invisible red light. Since entering the metal gate, this kind of red light has been stained, with the exception of Lin Dong. Moreover, the reason why Lin Dong was not affected was that his body was not absolutely immune when he used pure aura to disperse.


    Compared with the valley of death in Latin America, this so-called "holy land" is more dangerous!


    "How long will the metal gate open?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "The duration is only half an hour. There will be a group of people coming in behind us. They will bring in more materials." Philip looked at Lin Dong''s inquiry and did not hide: "the holy land is very vast. In addition to our group, another group may be sent to meet us. I don''t know who will lead the other group. Maybe it''s the giant, maybe it''s the golden gun, maybe it''s the most experienced wizard. Although the visitors of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God haven''t shown any malice for the time being, we can''t trust them completely. At the same time, Jonathan and remiga are our successors in the future. We can ignore the gain and loss of interests, but we hope they can return to the ground safely. Of course, Mr. wood, your safety is also our top priority! "


    "Thank you. If there is no special accident, I will take care of myself." Although Lin Dong has enough strength to protect himself, he does not resist the other party''s kindness on the surface.


    "Is it safe here?" Fox looked around and found many strange traces.


    "The first camp should be the safest place." Philip sighed in a low voice: "but as you can see, we have been building defense bases here ten times, with a lot of money. What happened? As long as we leave, everything before will be cleared by unknown forces. If there were no traces, we would have doubted whether it was reset by the power of time and space! "


    There''s a shadow warrior from the temple of darkness coming.


    A box he will dig into.


    Pass it to Philip.


    Philip took the small stainless steel box and motioned to Lin Dong: "this is one of the secret marks we buried last year. We buried a total of 10 secret marks, and the only thing left is that it hasn''t been dug away."


    "Dig away?" Fox was stunned: "has anyone been here?"


    "I don''t know!" Philip shook his head: "it''s a mystery! We used to build a small steel fortress here and fix it firmly with electric welding. The steel fortress was made by us with great efforts. It took us a lot of effort to demolish it ourselves. However, when we left and returned a year later, the whole steel fortress disappeared completely. There was not even a screw left at the scene. We can''t even imagine how it was taken away! If someone comes here to clean up, there is no trace of other biological activities here. There is no other mark except what we left behind. So I say it''s a mystery that people can''t think about


    "Will the Buried Secret mark disappear because of the unknown power?" The expression of the branches in the wind seems to say that it may be made by ghosts.


    "Sometimes it all disappears, sometimes it leaves out one or two! We have all kept secret marks of metal, plastic, wood, stone and various textures. Plastic and wood are the easiest to find, never left behind, no matter how secret they are. Metal and stone are better, but the chances of being poached are also high. " Philip handed Lin Dong the small stainless steel box in his hand, hoping that he could learn more about it.


    "There are traces of excavation?" Lin Dong looked at it and gave it back to Philip.


    "The earth seems to be turned out from the inside, similar to the resurrection of the dead in medieval legend!" Fox takes Lindong to a pile of soil.


    "Metal box, not dead, how to revive?" Fengjianzhizi sneers at this absurd statement.


    "Why?"


    Lin Dong looked down.


    I felt something strange.


    This is a kind of negative energy with weak radioactivity, because it has been more than half a year, and the existence of negative energy has almost disappeared. If it was not for Lin Dong''s super strong induction, it would be impossible to find its existence.


    "Has anyone really been here?" Philip was surprised.


    "I''m not sure if it''s a person! But I''m sure something has been here Lin Dong shook his head. There were too few clues to judge exactly what it was. However, this form of negative energy, he has carefully remembered, if there are clues in the next exploration, will be able to follow suit.


    The Templars came back after they had tried their guns. Philip immediately ended the conversation.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Because it''s still early.


    After discussion, all parties decided to leave enough people here to build a base camp, and then the elite team continued to explore.


    The dark hall and the Eastern European Grand Alliance left the most people. Some mercenaries were not strong enough. To force them on the road to explore was to go out and die. It was better to stay as a guard of the base camp. At least they could get a huge Commission.


    The Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God also left some people.


    Common defense.


    Most of the guns remained, and only fast shooter Duke and other people who especially depended on guns continued to wear them.


    Carrying heavy burdens and flashlights, they walked along the passage step by step. From behind, they felt like a hundred legged centipede full of light, snaking in the dark.


    In the endless passage, I walked for five hours.


    If Philip didn''t emphasize that he was right, everyone would doubt whether he was going around the circle.


    "Our walking speed is not very fast, basically walking, but we have already walked 30 kilometers." As a CIA, James has many advanced technology products. For example, he installed an electronic rangefinder between his legs, which can measure the speed and distance of the journey by walking. He also has a more advanced 3D terrain scanner. Unfortunately, as soon as he enters the metal gate, it will break down without any effect. What''s more, it has become a burden to James.


    "Only 30 kilometers?" When someone else heard this, he immediately cried out, "how can I feel that I have walked 300 kilometers? I''m so tired


    "It''s really not far away. There are a lot of places to go around in the middle. It''s a straight-line distance. I don''t think it''s 20 kilometers from the first camp!" Leonard, the head of the order of the Templars, suddenly came up to Philip and asked, "Philip, how far are we from the second camp?"


    "Three days to go!" Philip''s answer, it''s just crushing.


    "..." Renard stayed for a long time, then asked, "is there a safe resting place in the middle?"


    "I suggest resting on a river 50 kilometers ahead, but I don''t guarantee it''s safe there. In previous explorations, several of our members disappeared there! " The main point of Philip''s speech was that he was missing, not attacked.


    But sometimes disappearances are more terrifying than attacks.


    After all, attacks can be prevented.


    Unexpected disappearances are a bit weird and impossible to prevent.


    When we came to the Bank of the underground river mentioned by Philip, almost everyone was exhausted. It was not easy to walk down 80 kilometers at a time, not to mention that the members of the expedition were still carrying a heavy burden.


    The underground river is not big, the widest is only five meters, and the narrowest part of the river is only two or three meters.


    The current is not fast.


    The river flows slowly. In the most gentle place, it looks like a mirror that can reflect the face. People from all sides were sent to measure whether the water quality was drinkable. James'' equipment was the most exaggerated. All kinds of test tubes were used to measure the water quality. What made the Griffins laugh was that the water quality of this small river was unbelievably good, and it was high-quality mineral water.


    "And fish!" Fox acutely discovered a kind of small fish with almost transparent body.


    "Are these lichens? How does it stick? " Some people found a strange thing by the river. It looked a little transparent. It was spread on the beach with a large area, and its body curved and spread dozens of meters away.


    "Lichen?" Parsons, a maniac of science, shook his head: "it should not be lichens. Lichens need photosynthesis to grow well. Where is the light source here? This should be a special fungus, it depends on the humid environment to survive, as long as there is enough water and inorganic salts, they can live very well! Maybe it''s something else. I''m not sure what it is. Anyway, it''s an interesting new species! "


    "Mr. wood should know what this is, right?" The Duchess, Bloody Mary, suddenly pointed at Lin Dong.


    "It''s supposed to be a bug!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Worms?" Everyone was stunned.


    Whatever the answer.


    It''s not as good as bugs. This answer is even more ridiculous.


    On the beach, a large area is more than tens of meters long. It''s like a plant. It doesn''t move when you see people. Is it a kind of insect?


    Andre and Gerard of the Knights Templar, and Cray and victor of the guard Knights of Eden burst into laughter. Some even burst into tears.


    "You''re so humorous, Mr. wood. If this is a bug, I''ll eat it!" Powell, the great white shark of the eye of God, wanted to satirize Lin Dong for a long time. Before, Lin Dong and the Mayflower group went underground, and all kinds of incomparable words and deeds beat Geoffrey, an expert and Professor, in the face, making their eye of God become a laughing stock among peers. Now they finally seize the opportunity, and of course he will fight back!


    "Maybe Mr. wood just named this fungus insect. I didn''t expect that Mr. wood had the same hobby of naming as Professor Geoffrey!" Arius, the flag bearer of the Eden legion, seized the point and opened fire.


    "Not a word, not a word!" Lin Dong turned around and left.


    "Stupid guys, you''ll regret it!" Absolutely believe that Lin Dong''s only Griffin this iron brain powder.


    Although he could not see whether it was a bug or a fungus, he never doubted Lin Dong''s words.


    In front of so many people.


    Will the God of heaven talk nonsense like Jeffrey and pretend to understand?


    impossible! He must be right. It''s just that this damned insect looks like a fungus!


    Quick shooter Duke sneered: "we don''t want to argue with a brain powder. Is this thing on the ground a bug or a fungus? As long as it''s not blind, we can see what it is! Don''t act as an authority in everything just because you have studied a little medicine. A person who has never come in before should do more reading, listening and thinking, instead of talking freely! "


    "Shut up, Duke. It''s ok if you don''t open your mouth. Everyone knows you''re a fool!" Griffin fire, dare to attack God, you ya dare to say a word, I will beat you.


    "Fox, do you think Mr. wood, who you want to hold your thighs, is right?" Bloody Mary aimed her eyes at fox.


    "Yes, I think he''s right, and always will be!" Fox grinned.


    "Has your intelligence degenerated?" Nice, the monster, sneered loudly.


    "It''s ten thousand times better than you! Do you want to fight me? You''re not qualified! It''s too early to think about it, nice monster Fox made a blunt irony.


    "We''re talking about insects on the ground, not anything else!" Powell, the great white shark, laughed.


    "Grab it and eat it. All the insects are gone!" Fox suddenly pointed to the ground, and everyone was completely stunned. The original "strange fungus" that spread tens of meters on the river beach was like lichen. I don''t know when it had disappeared.


    Are they really worms?


    But when did they run away from the public?


    It''s impossible. There are so many people here. How could such a strange thing happen? It''s a fungus that can''t move. How can it suddenly turn into an insect and run away?

 Chapter 365

    Another day and night.


    Finally, he reached the second camp in Philip''s mouth.


    What makes people feel strange is that the second encampment site is close to the first encampment site, both of which are very broad underground space, but the volume is several times larger. The only difference is that the underground space here is bright. Although the brightness is very low and gray, you can still see the figure when you get close. It''s not as dark as the first camp.


    "Strange, there is no light source around. How can it be like this?" Jacques, father of the order of the Templars, took out a book. He found that if he got close to it and tried to read it, he could see the words above.


    "You may not believe it. It''s three thirty in the morning!" James looked at his watch.


    "Mr. Phillip, what the hell is going on?" Asked Thomas.


    "I can''t explain this phenomenon!" Philip shook his head and waved his hand: "don''t ask me why. From now on, you will see countless incredible animals and phenomena. I can''t give you an answer at all. On the contrary, I want you to give me an answer. Exploring the unknown is one of the reasons why we invite you to come here. "


    "Mr. wood?" Bloody Mary looks to Lindong.


    On the way forward.


    If you meet any strange creatures on the road, Lin Dong is the one who can''t fight. Although the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God don''t recognize Lin Dong as the captain, they have already begun to rely on his unique ability.


    Lin Dong certainly won''t answer all the questions for them: "don''t ask me, I''m not good at this field."


    Leonard and the leaders looked at each other.


    Make eye contact in secret.


    Then he issued an order to his subordinates: "since we have arrived at our destination, let''s camp and have a rest first! When we have a good rest, we can continue on the road! "


    But Philip kindly advised them: "everyone, we have a lesson in the dark hall. Maybe you can listen to it. We''d better find a platform on the steep wall where we camp. Even if it''s a little narrow, it''s better than resting on the ground. I can''t guarantee that any creature will come out of the dark and attack you when you rest. In addition, there is a stream one kilometer away in front, where the water can be drunk, but it should be noted that the closer it is to the water source, the more dangerous it is. There is a hunting place in the creek. There are often strong underground creatures in ambush. You are confident that you can counter kill the underground creatures lurking there, but you are not strong enough to become their prey. "


    "Is there only one place to draw water?" Asked big Ivan.


    "No Philip waved his hand: "in many rock cracks, there are water sources, some of which are not small. As long as you don''t feel bitter, then there is absolutely no problem in survival."


    "Why don''t we put all the tents together? As long as we put a fence around the outside and send enough people to watch the night, we should be able to resist the arrival of all kinds of underground creatures. By the way, we still have fire. All creatures are afraid of fire. As long as we burn a fire pile, I believe that no creature has the courage to cross the line! " Parsons, the mad man of science, asked a question.


    "You can do that, but please forgive me. We were given extremely strict orders before we came in. We had to find a place to rest on the cliff." Philip said, turned to lead the dark hall personnel to leave.


    The dark hall is experienced and has found the best place on the cliff.


    however.


    Philip gave Lin Dong the stone platform of about ten square meters to rest.


    Jonathan and remiga, they were very quick to tent Lindong, leave enough water and food, and then leave.


    Fox asked the Griffins to put down their belongings, take out their traveling tent and stand close to Lin Dong''s tent. The Griffin was tired and didn''t want to find another place. He wanted to stay and rub a place beside him. He didn''t have high requirements. As long as there was a place to lie down, he promised that it would not affect the happy life of Fox and the God.


    But before he opened his mouth, he let fox kick his ass.


    Don Quixote, they''re laughing.


    That''s it.


    The platform where Lin Dong stayed was the largest, but the number of people was the least. There were only three people, he, Fox and fengjianzhizi, who forced to set up a tent on the other side.


    Then, more than ten meters away, the Griffins and their tents are densely set up between the uneven and jagged cliffs. On the other side are the people in the dark hall. Because of the large number of people and the small gap, everyone has very little space. In some places, even walking is difficult after the tent is put up.


    Leonard snorted when he saw that the hillside was full of tents, which was more exaggerated than the ant nest.


    He and Thomas and others searched.


    The best space has been taken up by the dark house, the Teutonic Knights and the major leagues of Eastern Europe.


    The rest are either too narrow or too uneven to build tents.


    In particular, the eye of God, the Legion of Eden, the dynasty of the canaries and the order of the Templars sent a large number of people. It is impossible to find a place to settle down on the cliff!


    "We all rest on the ground!" Thomas suggested: "on the other side, there''s a small cave on the cliff. I guess it''s a temporary camp dug up by the explorers before the dark hall using the abandoned cave. Inside, there are many traces of modern tools excavation, and there is no special smell. It should not be a den, which I am sure. We set up a temporary camp out there. The cave is not big. We don''t live in it. It''s a temporary meeting hall for us to meet. "


    "If that''s the case, we have to set up our defenses!" Duchess Bloody Mary thought, "and we have to make a mutual aid treaty. If there is a monster coming, we have to defend and support each other. Anyone who abandons his companion will be severely punished afterwards. "


    "Yes, we''re in the same boat now. We have to work together in the same boat." Renard agreed.


    "Take the cave as the center, build a semicircle defensive camp around it! We sent out people to take turns on duty, and a group of four supervised each other. It''s necessary to use fire defense, but you can''t put more than ten piles in it. It''s too wasteful. We can first use the tools we brought to find a simple guardrail. Then put a brazier at the exit, one for lighting, and the other for intimidating those underground creatures who are ready to move. If there are a lot of underground creatures to attack, we can dig a small channel outside the guardrail, then pour on the fuel and use the fire wall to stop them. In this way, we have enough time to retreat to the top of the mountain. Of course, we''d better pile up our supplies on the mountain wall to avoid emergencies, so that we don''t have time to transfer them. " Parsons, the mad scientist, has made a plan.


    "Yes, the way back is too far. If we lose our living materials, we will be very dangerous." Hugo, the deputy head of the Knights Templar, agreed to put supplies on the mountain wall.


    "Do you have anything to add, Lord Nero?" Thomas looked at cardinal Nero, who had been silent.


    "The Lord will bless you!" Nero made a cross on his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless.


    Is that all you have to say? You''re not tired of it. We''re tired of it!


    However, Nero is the head and spiritual leader of the Eden Legion. No matter his personal strength and status, he should not be too strong. The cardinal in red can not be a doggy or a cat. This old man can not even talk to everyone politely, even if he doesn''t talk or fart. There is nothing we can do about him.


    Besides, people just pretend to be stupid, not really stupid!


    The four forces are all experts. Plus more than a dozen elite mercenaries, we should build a defensive camp against the mountain wall. It''s really not too fast.


    Three hours later, the temporary camp was built, because the tools carried were awesome, and a small ditch about a half meter deep was dug out of the camp. The mercenaries turned up the rocks and mud and built a low wall over the gully. Two groups of guards kept patrolling inside the low wall, and outside, about 10 meters away, Renard and his men made a very simple guardrail, which was the first line of defense of the temporary camp.


    "It''s hard. I don''t want to waste my energy on these things if I don''t want to stay here for a long time." Leonard''s men put a brazier outside the guardrail as a warning light.


    "If you want to join a group, you have to do so!" Hugo, deputy chief, comforted.


    "Indeed, we are not like the dark house, the Teutonic Knights and the major league of Eastern Europe. They are united because of Mr. wood. We only maintain interests. If we don''t hold each other tightly, it''s easy for us to break through the dark hall one by one. " Renard nodded: "with this camp, our four forces are bound together. Even if we all have conflicts in private, we must work together in the face of danger


    Lin Dong has a good sleep.


    He didn''t even know that fengjianzhizi and fox had a fight outside his tent.


    Of course, fengjianzhizi can''t beat fox, but without waking up Lin Dong to fight secretly, fox can''t help fengjianzhizi, who has already carried out gene experiments in Lin Dong''s hands and has made great progress.


    Both women want to enter Lin Dong''s tent, but they don''t want to see each other.


    Such confrontation is expected to continue.


    Until one side fails.


    The balance between the two is likely to be broken.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin Dong. This is a love Bento made by Zhizi for you!" The branches in the wind gave Lin Dong the breakfast she had prepared.


    "Hateful leech!" Fox is very crazy. When it comes to cooking food, she can''t catch up with the wind. She was born in a country known as dark cuisine in the world, and she has always been an aristocratic lady waiting for others to prepare her own food. It''s hard for her to comment on the food, so it''s really hard for her to make her own food!


    The branches of the wind bowed to Lin Dong, and he did not look at fox.


    Let''s not talk about other aspects.


    In terms of food, she can kill nine streets of fox.


    Even if fox dares to make a "hell sandwich" for Lin Dong with dark cooking, Lin Dong may not dare to eat it!


    Of course, fox doesn''t expose her weakness and food is not good. She has many ways to divert Lin Dong''s attention: "Dear Mr. wood, you don''t know, do you? A man was missing last night! "

 Chapter 366

    "What happened?" Asked Lin Dongqi.


    "An elite mercenary hired by the Knights Templar, he and his companions went to the stream to draw water. His companions walked in the front, but when they came back to the camp, they found that he was missing behind." Fox pointed to the camp on the other side of the mountain wall: "Leonard, they went out to search for it themselves, and found no suspicious trace. Two buckets were still there, and they were full of water. Only the poor mercenary seemed to have evaporated!"


    "No one heard anything suspicious?" Lin Dong frowned.


    "There were six mercenaries in the same group. Except for the missing one, the remaining five didn''t feel anything at all. They came back all the way talking and laughing. It was only when the guard found that there was one missing person that they realized that their last companion was missing." Fox shook his head.


    "It''s a little weird!" Lin Dong decided to go down and look at the situation.


    Where the mercenaries last disappeared.


    Renard repeatedly examines the soil on the ground, trying to find useful clues.


    Unfortunately, he has searched for two hours in the road hundreds of meters, but he has not found any trace.


    When Lin Dong and fox came down, the whole missing road was full of people. At this time, let alone no trace, they had already stepped on it. Fox has been looking at Lin Dong, as if hoping that he would make a final decision, but Lin Dong waved: "don''t look at me, I''m not Sherlock Holmes! However, these two buckets of water do not look like they were laid down when they were attacked. "


    "I think so, too." Zhao Daniu, the bear, said with a smile, "maybe the attack site is not here at all."


    "You mean that guy was attacked by a monster when he put down his bucket and peed somewhere?" Big Ivan speculated that the missing mercenary put down two buckets of water and ran to one side to pee. As a result, some hidden monster was swallowed alive.


    "No way!" James sneered: "we have strict rules. Anyone who leaves the team must report!"


    "Then there is another possibility, that is, the missing mercenary heard the sound, or saw something terrible, he put down the bucket, ready to draw the gun, and was killed by the monster!" Mao Xiong and Zhao Daniu speculated with great seriousness.


    "It''s even more impossible. We have regulations that anyone who finds something suspicious must warn his partner." James didn''t think the missing mercenaries would ignore the rules.


    "Where are the missing mercenaries?" Big Ivan cold hum: "can he disappear out of thin air?"


    "It could be an attack from the air!" Bloody Mary judged.


    "The sky?" Thomas nodded. "It''s possible."


    "If the attack is from the sky straight down, instant attack, and then the missing mercenary caught away, then this reasoning can be established." Leonard looked at Bloody Mary: "but what creature can do that? What kind of creature would it be like to take away the prey without disturbing the five people in front


    "In our holy land, there is a kind of flying dragon that can spiral from the sky, but I don''t know if there is a flying dragon in this holy land!" Bloody Mary looked at Philip with big blue eyes.


    "Feilong, I don''t think it''s Feilong." Philip shook his head: "the attack of flying dragon likes to roar to deter the opponent. At the same time, it is accompanied by a sound like wind. The sound is very loud. If it is really flying dragon, then there is no reason why the five mercenaries in front can''t hear any sound. In addition, for the flying dragon, we humans are very weak prey. There is no need for it to hide its whereabouts. If it is hungry, it can fly down directly to kill. Furtive is not the hunting habit of the flying dragon! If it is really a flying dragon, then it will not be one person who is missing, but all of them. "


    "Not all flying dragons are giant flying dragons, but there are also small flying dragons that like to attack secretly." Bloody Mary insisted.


    "Does Mr. wood think it''s a dragon attack?" Renard looks at Lindong.


    "Too little information to judge." Lin Dong waved his hand gently.


    It''s under discussion.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a commotion on the other side of the camp.


    Rennard was furious. He grabbed a mercenary who ran here in a panic and roared, "calm down. You look like a coward. As a professional mercenary, your performance is really shameful!"


    "Chief, we''re missing again. We''re missing again. This time it''s Carmen!" The mercenary cried out in dismay.


    "What? Carmen, he''s missing? " Renard was stunned.


    "How did you find out? When did it happen? " Asked Thomas.


    "I don''t know. I was talking to Carmen just now. I was standing next to Carmen, and then he was going to take over. I was going to go back to sleep after work! I went back to my tent and didn''t lie down. Billy came to me and said that Gamon wasn''t going to take over. Then I realized that something had happened to him. Billy and I looked for it quickly, only to find that a cigarette he had not finished smoking fell on the ground... "The mercenary said as he took everyone to the place of the accident.


    On the ground.


    There''s only one cigarette end.


    There is a long ash cut in front of the cigarette end, which proves that the owner did not finish smoking it, only less than half of it fell to the ground.


    The footprints on the ground also disappeared mysteriously.


    Renard motioned to his men to give him an engineer''s shovel and dug the ground hard. After the earth was dug, there was hard rock below, and the engineers shoveled the sparks away. Everyone can see clearly that it''s not an underground attack. It''s estimated that no creature can quickly get out of this rock, attack a person and drag him into the ground.


    It''s not underground. It can only be the sky. The problem is that no one can see the flying dragon.


    Flying dragon is even smaller.


    It''s impossible to capture a person under the guard''s eyes without being noticed.


    "Maybe it''s a ghost, a kind of very fierce spirit. It''s transparent. Its mouth can be wide open, bigger than a door. It opens its mouth and swallows Carmen alive." Zhao Daniu, the bear, compares the monsters in his ghost novels and finds that there is a kind of biting and complaining spirit, which is very consistent with this strange disappearance.


    "It could be a ray snail!" Big Ivan said with a gloating smile: "I have seen a movie where there is a kind of snail that can emit invisible rays. Whoever it shoots, the hapless one who hits will be decomposed by the rays."


    "No, that decomposition will turn into a pool of water!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, objected.


    "It''s water seeping into the earth!" Big Ivan seriously argued.


    "Shut up, Mr. Big Ivan. This is not the time for sarcasm. If you still have a little sympathy, you should shut up! Even if you don''t have this kind of thing, you should know that we are now companions, comrades in arms of a camp. How do you know the monster''s next target isn''t you? When you are captured by the monster, shout again, that will make you appear more intelligent! " Renard was very angry, because the two missing mercenaries were all under his hands, which was very unfortunate.


    "I can be sure that the next target is not me, because I''m standing next to Mr. wood. What''s more, you''re in this situation because you don''t listen to advice. Philip told you a long time ago that we should build tents on the cliff, rest on them and ensure safety. But in order to be comfortable and to show your personality, you refuse to listen to me! " Big Ivan immediately countered: "also, I hope you can always remember that we are companions until we return to the surface world!"


    Because of the quarrel.


    The people on both sides broke up in discord.


    Fox has been paying attention to Lin Dong''s expression, she seems to want to see something in his face.


    Lin Dong made her confused: "don''t you think I did it? Fox, fortunately you have been standing by my side just now, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the suspicion! "


    "Ha ha, dear wood, of course I don''t think you did it." Fox amused Lindong: "but I think you know the truth about the attack. Don''t deny it. I believe in my intuition very much. Honey, I''m a woman with a natural sixth sense. If you don''t know the truth of the disappearance, you must be thinking hard. You won''t have the leisure to joke with me like now! "


    "Sixth sense, right? Miss Fox, I can''t believe you have such an enviable ability Lin Dong owes his shoulder.


    "So what is the truth of the disappearance?" Asked fox.


    Has been standing next to the wind, the branches are also curious to see.


    And the Griffins, farther away, they are.


    All ears up.


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "I don''t know what the truth of the missing incident is. I''m also looking for the answer! However, I smelled a kind of fragrance in the first missing place and the second missing place! At first I thought it was a men''s cologne, but then I found out it was the scent of an insect repellent. "


    Fox heard this and cried out: "you mean that unknown monster hates the smell of insect repellent? So hunt them? "


    Lin Dong nodded: "I suspect it may be so, but there is no direct evidence."


    "Which of you sprayed insect repellent?" The Griffin''s heart was cold with fright. Fortunately, he didn''t spray, otherwise he might die in deep sleep.


    "It seems that I sprayed a little before I went to bed yesterday. What should I do now?" Big Ivan''s face turned pale.


    He doesn''t care what others say.


    But Lin Dong said it.


    He believes in a hundred.


    Now, he is particularly afraid that he will be the next target of unknown monsters.


    There are also some shadow warriors in the dark hall. Their faces are very ugly, because they spray insect repellent on their bodies according to the habit of entering dangerous places. I didn''t expect that this action would lead to death.


    Lin Dong pondered slightly: "I suspect it''s because of the lure of insect repellent, but it''s not 100% accurate. We don''t need to panic. As for the next remedial measures, I think it would be better to wash it with clean water first to reduce the taste. I don''t know if the men''s perfume will be better. You can try it. As for the attack, I suspect it may be some kind of large spider. They come down from the sky, bite the prey instantly, inject venom to paralyze the target, and pull the prey up silently while binding it up! "


    Griffin, they rush to action, do not have any spray repellent, all wash up and then spray perfume.


    As for Philip, go down and give them advice.


    Leonard, they''re dubious.


    If Lin Dong had not established enough authority along the way, they would have doubted whether it was funny? If it''s a spider, insect repellent should work. How can it lead to death? And spray perfume to prevent spiders? What a bad idea!


    "My personal advice is that as for your choice, I don''t care!" Philip was in the human camp when he decided to give them advice.


    "Thank you, Philip. Anyway, we owe you one!" Renard nodded sincerely.


    "What you owe is not me, but Mr. wood." Philip turned and left.


    "Do it?" Parsons, a Madman of science, felt that this was totally out of line with scientific argument.


    "Let''s do it!" Bloody Mary is more decisive: "even if you do it, there is no harm! And if we do, the mercenary''s fear will quickly calm down. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s a good thing. By the way, Mr. Thomas, why don''t we do an experiment with insect repellents? If insect repellent can really lure spider monsters, then we''ll make a dummy and spray a lot of insect repellent, which should attract it. Then we''ll make an ambush around... "

 Chapter 367

    Bloody Mary asked her men to get an inflatable dummy, put on clothes sprayed with a lot of insect repellent, and put it on the outside of the temporary camp,


    Everyone''s in ambush.


    Quick shooter Duke, but also brought a sniper.


    As long as the spider monster Lin Dong speculated dares to come out, then it is the time of its death.


    "Is it really useful? How can I feel cheated? " Powell, the great white shark, waited on the ground for a long time. No matter in the sky or on the ground, there was no movement at all. His patience was quickly consumed.


    "Wait a minute!" Leonard didn''t believe it, but he had no way to question it, and if he didn''t kill the damn spider monster and let it attack like this, his morale would collapse. In order to fight against the spider monster, we have done a lot of preparatory work and wasted countless time. If we give up easily, it''s a pity.


    "Any animal has a very cautious trial period when hunting its target! As soon as we put our prey, Spiderman will rush to attack. That kind of thing is impossible, and there is no such stupid creature in the world. Under the natural law of survival of the fittest, any successful hunter is full of patience, just like some snipers among our mercenaries who hide in a bad environment for days and nights in order to shoot a target! This plan is decided by me. If you have any opinions, you can put forward them when I announce the end. Now shut up! " Bloody Mary is a woman king. If fox doesn''t rise too fast, she can hold down Fox''s young fox girl.


    "All right!" Powell, the great white shark, has no choice. He doesn''t want to provoke Bloody Mary, a terrible woman.


    This woman is not only powerful.


    And narrow-minded.


    Special revenge.


    Few of her enemies, if alive, could live a good life.


    Bloody Mary is a name that can make children stop crying in the field of underground mercenary killers.


    I don''t know how long later, the great white shark Powell was lying on the ground and wanted to take out a cigarette to light it. But as soon as he reached into his pocket, he saw the angry eyes of Bloody Mary.


    Eyes, full of ruthless killing.


    Powell had no doubt that if he did smoke out, the next second the skull would be overturned by the woman with a bullet.


    "Everybody get down, I''ll kill anyone who dares to move!" Bloody Mary warned in a low, murderous voice, "Thomas and Leonard, take care of your people, don''t give me a chance to be angry! In the next 100 seconds, all hold their breath... "


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    But the horror of the killing is doubly suppressed, rich as blood.


    Gray sky, I do not know when, more than a looming black spot. Without Bloody Mary''s warning and eye lock, the mercenaries would not have been able to find the target. The black spot was hanging in the sky for a long time. Only when there is no abnormality on the ground, can it descend slowly, slowly, gently and cautiously. Every time it slides down a certain distance, it will climb up a certain distance and repeatedly test, until the inflatable dummy on the ground has no response at all, and it is sure that it is safe, and then it will continue to go down.


    Bloody Mary clenched her fists in the excitement of her heart.


    Mr. wood''s judgment was right.


    What a spider!


    however.


    What a huge spider monster this is!


    Especially through the telescope, its size and body details are more exaggerated.


    On the black skin, there are countless light gray cilia, which can sway with the wind when they are not tight, and seem very soft. But when the spider monster was on alert, those long cilia immediately turned into a terrible steel needle. From the appearance point of view, this is a spider, but its volume is larger than ordinary spiders, I do not know how many times! Just the head, more than one meter, the huge black palate is like two death sickles, the front two red compound eyes are the size of a basketball.


    Even the other small compound eyes are bigger than ordinary people''s fists.


    The giant, more than three meters long, was suspended in the sky. The naked eye could not see the transparent spider silk in the gray environment.


    "Come down, baby, welcome to hell!" Quick shooter Duke''s eyes are full of fanaticism. He gradually locks the target in the sight and gently puts his finger on the trigger. As long as Bloody Mary says to fire, he will blow the giant spider''s head immediately.


    "Wait a minute, everyone, don''t worry!" Renard quickly and quietly waved to wait for the best time to shoot.


    At the second camp.


    Unlike on the surface, the power of guns is greatly reduced here.


    Spider monster is so huge that if it can''t be killed, it will probably escape back to the sky.


    On the mountain wall, Lin Dong was watching the hunting. Fox watched for a long time, excitedly handed his telescope to Lin Dong and said, "yes, it seems that this spider monster can''t run away! Just don''t know if it has a companion, if I guess the answer is yes, then the consequences may be very serious! It''s sliding down a little bit again. It seems that it really hates insect repellents, otherwise, it won''t continue to attack after it''s full! "


    "How do you know it''s full?" Asked the Griffin strangely.


    "Not enough for two?" Fox asked.


    "..." the Griffin was sweating.


    "Mr. wood, do you think it has a companion?" Big Ivan is most concerned about this problem, if not, then kill the spider monster, and his life will be stabilized. If there is, then the safety of himself sprayed with insect repellent can never be guaranteed.


    "I don''t think so!" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, showed his expert style: "spiders, like many insects, are females, and they are bigger. This one is very likely to be a female, at least according to the appearance of the form to judge, it is a female spider! When the female spiders are hungry and raise their offspring, they often hunt and kill their prey without limit, including the male spiders that come to the door! What does that mean? Male spiders don''t get close to female spiders unless they are mating, because they will eat them as food! Now this female spider appears here, and its hunting grounds are all around. It''s impossible to see a second spider again! If there is, there is only one possibility, that is, the offspring of spiders it produces! "


    "Well said!" Lin Dong clapped his hands and praised: "I didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of spiders!"


    "It''s a little funny. I''m a busy person. I like reading miscellaneous books when I have time. I can''t compare with Mr. wood at all!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, shakes his head with pride. His eyes are squeezing at big Ivan. Don''t be too proud.


    "I have a question. Mr. Zhao Daniu, who likes to read books and is knowledgeable, have you ever thought of a possibility? " The branch suddenly sneered: "if this is a male spider, do you think there is a female spider on our head? Mr. Zhao Daniu, let me make a bold assumption. If this is a male spider, the two mercenaries missing before are the gifts it is going to give to the female spider! Because the female spider is bigger, it has to hunt more food. Otherwise, it will be eaten by the hungry female spider when it gets close to the female spider during mating period


    Zhao Daniu''s forehead was sweating.


    He thought about it.


    It''s really possible.


    According to the size, this spider monster even ate two people, should be almost, do not need to continue to risk hunting. But its abnormal behavior proves that its food is far from enough for physiological needs. This possibility is that it does not have enough to eat, that it needs to supply female spiders, and that it must reserve more food for future generations


    "Is this spider male or female?" Big Ivan has seen a super giant spider the size of a house. Compared with the super giant spider in death Canyon, this spider''s body shape can be called "weak".


    According to the previous reasoning, if the male is small and the female is large, there is a larger female spider on the top of the head.


    In case, there is a super giant spider the size of a house guarding overhead.


    No matter how many mercenaries there are, it''s not enough to fill its big mouth.


    Lin Dong looked at all the people who were looking forward to, and sighed: "although I want to give you a negative answer, I''m sorry, I think it''s a male spider!"


    "My God!" The Griffin almost had no tears in her eyes. Doesn''t it mean that there is a giant spider mother with a big house waiting for us to have dinner?


    "If so, I also suspect that the female spider is very hungry now. It may have just finished its production and is in urgent need of energy supplement. The male spider is busy to satisfy his stomach, because he can''t provide enough food. The female spider is very likely to turn it into food and nutrients for her and her little spider to grow! " Fengjianzhizi pointed out that the reason why male spiders attack one after another is that they are also working hard for their own lives.


    "My God, please don''t say it!" Zhao Daniu is about to faint.


    Big Ivan felt headache, if the day is not an earthquake, it is estimated that few people will be able to return to the ground alive, because the day''s super giant spiders are hungry.


    Death Canyon is not easy to pass. What about the next one?


    It seems.


    The major league of Eastern Europe must closely follow Mr. wood, otherwise it will be in a desperate situation and become the belly of the monster if it takes a wrong step!


    The spider monster, who glides down quietly and is ready to attack and kill the inflatable dummy, suddenly stops. It seems to feel the danger. It climbs up like lightning. After a few jumps in the air, it has climbed up to 100 meters. Soon to disappear in the gray sky, quick shooter Duke quickly adjust the muzzle, even fired three shots!


    Spider monster seems to have been hit by Duke''s bullet, but it just stalled for half a second, and then continued to climb up at top speed.


    In the blink of an eye.


    It''s gone.


    "Stupid!" Bloody Mary was very angry. She glared at quick shooter Duke: "who allowed you to shoot? Who made you shoot just now? In this temporary camp, the power of guns is greatly reduced, and the distance is too far. In that case, you are not sure, but you still shoot... Stupid, do you want to show us your shooting skills? Your action, let us all ambush and lure fall short of success, with injured memory spider monster, almost impossible to be deceived again, and it is very angry, the possibility of attacking us in the future is great, all these, are stupid you bring! Quick shooter Duke, I dare say that if you were my man, I would kill you immediately! I''ll never need a smart guy! "


    Her last sentence was to the Chief Justice Thomas.


    Bloody Mary said and turned immediately.


    With science maniac Parsons and monster nice and others, he went back to the camp angrily.


    Thomas''s face is very ugly. Bloody Mary embarrasses him in front of everyone, but he can''t fight back, because it''s all caused by quick shooter Duke


    "Rest first!" Leonard, too, turned around with a bunch of people.


    "Bird, go to Philip and ask Mr. wood if he has a better way!" Thomas can''t kill his subordinates because of this, he is defending the interests of his own God''s eye, although the ambush failed, but he won''t kill Duke because of calming Bloody Mary''s anger. After thinking about it, he decided to make up for it from another angle. If Mr. wood had a better way, then the present mistake would become insignificant.


    Deputy chief justice, Reverend bird, comes with Amanda.


    But unfortunately.


    Lin Dong said that he could not help.


    "There''s no way to lure that spider monster down?" Amanda still won''t give up.


    "It''s very difficult, and there may be more than one spider monster above our head. The gunshot just now not only angered the spider monster, but also lured more underground monsters! I suggest you get out of here quickly, just in case something happens! " Lin Dong has already started to pack up. With this move, the Griffins jump up like an electric shock and pack up quickly one by one.


    "Mr. Wood said he was leaving? Leave now? We''ve just set up a temporary shelter! " Reinard and Thomas never thought that the consequences of three shots would be so serious.

 Chapter 368

    I''ve worked hard to build a temporary camp, but I haven''t had time to have a good night''s rest. Now it''s false to say that I want to leave, but I''m not angry.


    But Lin Dong said that he would leave, and they certainly would not stay.


    It''s not clear if there''s a monster coming.


    If the dark house and Teutonic Knights take the lead, it would not be in the interests of the whole expedition.


    "Pack up, we need to start as soon as possible!" Bloody Mary orders her subordinates to take action, but her angry eyes are fixed on the back of quick shooter Duke for a long time. If it''s not for this guy''s stupidity, then the dark hall will stay here for two days according to the agreement, so that the expedition can adjust well and then go on the road.


    "All right!" Leonard is helpless, but the eye of God and the Canary Dynasty do not insist, he does not want to stay alone.


    "All the trouble!" Arius, the flag bearer of the Eden legion, snorted heavily.


    Dark hall is the fastest.


    It''s less than half an hour. We''ve packed and assembled.


    The Teutonic Knights and the major leagues of Eastern Europe are not slow either. Griffin and Don Quixote, in particular, have been following Lin Dong with a huge burden. In order not to let them leave behind, Bloody Mary and Leonard, their leaders came quickly, but the friars stayed behind, quietly escorting the slower mercenaries.


    After a few kilometers, the team came to a group of particularly strange forks.


    A cave entrance is at the top of the cliff.


    Two in the middle.


    Three in the next.


    Make a wonderful arrangement.


    Philip climbed into the top entrance of the cave, and then directed the shadow warrior of the dark hall to move forward quickly.


    When Thomas and Renard and others come to the fork, they suddenly hear a tide like sound. At first, it was a delusion, but soon after, Bloody Mary was the first to change her face: "Damn, there''s a vibration on the ground, there''s something approaching us, there''s a lot of them, maybe bison, or similar creatures are running!"


    "Climb up, hurry up!" Rennard found that the people of the dark house and Teutonic knights had entered the cave, the people of the Eastern European Major League had also entered most of the cave, and the rest were almost on his own side. He suddenly roared angrily: "what are you doing slowly? Get up to me now


    It''s not a minute.


    The sound of the tide became clearer, and all the mercenaries could hear it clearly.


    A dense sound of footsteps is rapidly approaching. There was no need to explain or urge. All the mercenaries rushed to the cliff as fast as they could.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Fortunately, the mercenaries were able to climb the wall in time.


    Even if they didn''t have time to enter the cave, the mercenaries also hung closely on the cliff near the cave. The lowest distance to the ground was 17.8 meters. Even if there were buffaloes, there should be no danger.


    The sound of the cave below became louder and louder, and the mercenaries spontaneously helped each other in a critical moment.


    Those who have already entered the hole should quickly meet their companions.


    And leaders like Leonard.


    All of them stay in the back to avoid riots and accidents.


    Soon after the last mercenary entered the cave, three black shadows came out of the three holes below.


    They''re like wild dogs in a frenzy, rushing all the way to the makeshift camp they built in Renard, and there''s an endless number of them. This kind of underground creature is less than 1.5 meters tall and looks like a rickets dwarf. It has a big head and a thick neck. Its dark green body is twisted like a worm. Its forelimbs are thin and long with hooked claws. Its hind limbs are strong and strong. It is easy to run.


    "There''s a tail, not a human!" Bloody Mary carefully observed for a while, and found that this kind of fool below only knew how to run forward, but didn''t know how to look up at the monster on the top of the rock. Behind the rickety spine, she dragged a tail less than half a meter long but especially thick.


    "I don''t know if it''s an intelligent creature. If only I could catch one and study it." Parsons, the mad scientist, licked his lips with his eyes glowing.


    "Tens of thousands of people, the following is to seek death, they will be submerged in an instant!" Nice is not willing to take risks.


    "Find the right opportunity!" Bird''s observation is very sharp: "their number is gradually decreasing. It seems that this is a common group. The strongest run in the front and the weaker follow. What we see now are the old and weak or immature in their group. Their target should be our temporary camp. Although I don''t know what lured them, I don''t think the sound of Duke''s gunfire can be transmitted so far. Maybe their patrol sentries found us in the morning, and Mr. wood noticed this, so he used the excuse of gunfire to urge us to leave immediately! "


    "Why didn''t he just tell us there were monster spies?" Asked Andre of the Templars.


    "Mr. wood may worry that we don''t believe it. He estimates that there are a lot of such creatures, but there is no evidence that can''t convince us, so he uses the excuse of gunfire to lure the enemy. What we value is that his attitude is firm. The excuse of gunfire is not important Thomas nodded.


    "I guess even Mr. wood didn''t know there were so many, otherwise he would tell us his judgment directly." Arius, the flag bearer, said with a smile.


    "Anyway, we are really dangerous this time!" Bloody Mary was still angry: "congratulations on washing Duke white. I hope he won''t make more trouble next time! This time there is Mr. wood, we are very lucky to escape! But if he goes on like this, even if Mr. wood has the heart to help, I''m afraid he will be helpless! "


    "This matter, after returning to the surface, I will give you an account!" Thomas nodded to the leaders in apology.


    "Won''t you go?" Philip, who was leading the way, turned back.


    "If those monsters find our trace, will they climb up to chase us?" Leonard is most concerned about this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t answer, because we will also encounter this kind of creature which we call the underground short tailed monster. I don''t know whether they climb inside or are born inside." Philip waved: "let''s go. I''m afraid it''s not a good idea for us to stay here. That temporary camp, valuable things, you have already moved away. It''s nothing to tear down the rest of the empty shelves. Before they find us, we should leave as soon as possible! "


    Several leaders saw their men go away.


    So listen to Philip''s advice, quickly evacuate.


    And the rickets below, they rush to the temporary camp a few kilometers away, smashing everywhere. The camp''s crude railings were smashed to pieces, and some abandoned tents, sleeping bags and clothes became their spoils.


    There are so many monsters in this group that they can easily collect all the things in the camp.


    Even a nail.


    Because of the spoils of the war, many monsters still fight with each other.


    A monster who seems to be the leader, with more monsters under him, rushes to the origin of the exploration team, intending to find the disappeared enemy. Some leaders, with their men, roam around the camp, as if they don''t understand how the enemy will disappear. More and more monsters return with their booty and return to their own ethnic group.


    There are several black spots in the sky.


    Not one, but several spider monsters are out at the same time. They attack with lightning speed and capture the rickety short tailed monster in an instant. After injecting the venom, the poisonous palate binds and drags the prey to the dome.


    Rickets and short tailed monsters saw their natural enemies, panicked and rioted.


    However, forgetful of them, in the spider monster disappeared and then returned to calm, continue to happily carry their booty.


    "Gee, Gee!"


    Soon.


    There is a king of brachytail, whose body is several times bigger than the strongest brachytail. This guy''s head is full of fighting scars. His eyes are very small and almost useless. One of them has been completely blind. However, his sense of smell is far better than that of his peers. It came out of the cave, not a minute, immediately smelled the trace of human leaving, and roared angrily at its people.


    Rickets seem a little resistant to the three caves above.


    The short tailed monster king is angry.


    When he opened his mouth, his sharp teeth snapped off the head of a short tailed monster.


    Ordinary short tailed monsters can''t resist the anger of the king. They climb up like a tide of fright, and their movements are rather clumsy. Moreover, their intelligence is not enough to judge which cave they should enter. They just instinctively drill into the nearest cave.


    Nevertheless, there are still countless short tailed monsters in the top cave.


    They were jostling to each other.


    All the way forward.


    Pursue the human exploration team that is still unknowing at the moment.


    "Strange, there are ghosts crying mushrooms here!" Lin Dong found an umbrella like giant mushroom in the middle of the road. On the surface of the mushroom, there are many patterns like crying faces, which look very strange.


    "Do you need to pick it?" Fox found that Lin Dong was particularly interested in the mushroom.


    "I''ll do it. I''m good at it!" Griffin volunteered to come forward, if you give him a basket, he can cos mushroom girl.


    "Mr. Griffin, you''re not a little girl picking mushrooms, you''re a big bear picking mushrooms!" Jonathan joked with the Griffin, while Don Quixote and his bad friends laughed.


    "How could the big bear be such a handsome guy like me?" The Griffin is cold hum. It can''t compare with the God of heaven, but I''m very confident compared with you rough men.


    "I don''t think you''re a big bear, you''re a hunter who let big bear abuse you!" As soon as remiga opened his mouth, all of them almost fell to the ground laughing.


    "This joke is not funny at all!" Griffins know the joke.


    Big bear and Hunter jokes usually sound funny.


    But put it on yourself.


    That feeling is totally different.


    Lin Dong waved his hand to stop the Griffin from picking the crying mushroom: "this is a very good mushroom, one of the ingredients of the catalyst, but it is not mature yet. Keep it!"


    As soon as he said it, including Thomas and others who were eavesdropping in the distance, he kept it in mind silently.


    Some people even secretly decided to steal this valuable crying mushroom on their return journey and slowly cultivate and study it.


    You know, Lin Dong was seldom interested in anything along the way. Now he is interested in this mushroom, which proves that it is very useful. In addition, you don''t have to think with your toes. You can also guess that this weeping mushroom also exists in the underground world in the Far East. Otherwise, how did the genetic agent and the enhanced agent come from? If we can deduce the formula of the catalyst from this mushroom, isn''t it no longer a dream to study the genetic medicine?


    "Can''t the crying mushroom be picked before it matures?" Fox looked around and asked quietly.


    "Yes." Lin Dong said with a smile: "however, it will emit a kind of sweet gas. If people smell it, they will easily have terrible hallucinations, such as hearing crying or seeing faces. Otherwise, how can they call it crying mushroom?"


    "I thought the name of this crying mushroom was because the pattern on its body looks like a crying face!" Fox nodded suddenly.


    "It does look like a human face, but mushrooms can be anything, and the most important thing is their function. The juice of the mature body of this kind of ghost crying mushroom has a bitter and astringent taste like almond. It is not only free of toxin, but also can promote human body function. On the contrary, the juice of the immature body has a sweet taste. If a common person takes more than one ounce, his life will be in danger! " Lin Dong introduced her as he walked.


    Listen to Lin Dong.


    The eyes of many mercenaries are shining. Some people''s eyes shine like wolves.


    In the wind, the branch has not spoken, but her lips, quietly emerged a faint smile. Lin Dong and fox turned to look at her almost at the same time. The branch''s face became serious and nodded solemnly. It seemed that the smile on his lips had never appeared before!

 Chapter 369

    Along the passage, we can occasionally see crying mushrooms.


    After Lin Dong explained its function and toxicity, when the expedition team passed by, there would always be several cuts or small holes of different sizes on the stipes of these crying mushrooms.


    The expedition didn''t walk ten kilometers, and there was a lot of noise at the end of the expedition.


    Leaders such as Bloody Mary and Leonard even heard the sound of heavy gunfire.


    "The short tailed monster is catching up!" News soon spread, mercenaries began to feel a little nervous, after all, see the huge number, people feel pressure.


    "Calm down!" Bloody Mary rushed back, she ordered the men in charge of the delay to fight back immediately.


    There is not much space for the rock passage.


    Although the power of guns has been weakened by more than half, but the intensive shooting, or let the chaos charge from the short tail monster dead. In addition, the three lions of the king of the canary, including Admiral Nelson, science maniac Parsons and monster nice, are in charge of the battle. The short tailed monsters can''t get close to them at all, so they have let their swords cut to the ground one by one.


    The battle didn''t end in five minutes. The spirit of the short tailed monster who caught up collapsed and dispersed.


    Duke, the quick shooter who came but didn''t reach out for help, snorted with disdain, especially for the crazy shooting of the monster nice, which was directly rated as a barbarian.


    "Is anyone hurt?" Asked Bloody Mary.


    "I''m sorry, Bibby is injured. He didn''t know that a short tailed monster was following him. He was bitten during the raid." A team leader used a dagger to dig out a piece of rotten meat on the arm of the team member named Bibi, and then poured a lot of liquid medicine to disinfect it. That Bibby was in a cold sweat with pain, but he had a strong will. He gritted his teeth and refused to cry out. After carefully bandaging, the team leader gave Bibi another injection and ordered the other two players to take Bibi''s backpack and lighten Bibi''s burden a little.


    "Cut open the short tailed monster''s heart for me to see if there are blood nuclei!" Bloody Mary beckons science mad Parsons to do it.


    Several short tailed bodies were opened in succession.


    have gained nothing.


    "I don''t think there are blood nuclei in these weak organisms. They are too weak. If there are not thousands of them, we can completely crush them like bedbugs," said Parsons


    The members of the Canary Dynasty used daggers to break open the bodies of several short tailed monsters. A thin man suddenly exclaimed with ecstasy: "there are blood nuclei, and they are still bright red! God, it''s so big. It''s the size of a golf ball. I didn''t expect that such a small and weak short tailed monster should have such a huge and high-purity blood nucleus! "


    "What?" This is not only the Plantagenet Dynasty, but also the eyes of God and the Knights Templars who have been watching coldly. They are all gathered around to watch.


    Finally, the thin man dug out a red tuberculosis the size of a golf ball in the shape of his heart.


    Respectfully to Bloody Mary.


    Bloody Mary examined it over and over, and nodded for a long time to confirm: "it''s true that there is nothing wrong with the high-purity blood nucleus, but the energy seems to be a little lower than expected. In my blood energy sensing, it may not be level D, but level E. However, even the e-level blood nucleus is beyond my imagination. After all, it was dug out in such a weak organism! anything else? Very good. This blood core has better energy. It''s very close to level D. It''s so delicious that I can''t help but absorb the energy from it! "


    More than 20 dead short tailed monsters on the ground dug out four blood nuclei.


    Three big and one small.


    Bloody Mary was very satisfied with the harvest: "all the members who have been postponed just now have made a contribution. After they go back, the meritorious members will have priority to obtain the blood nuclear energy conversion!"


    "There are many short tailed monsters out there. Why don''t we go back and kill them now?" Monster nice thinks that if you kill thousands of short tailed monsters, the harvest will be bloody. In previous explorations, it was very good to kill 100 monsters in the Holy Land and find one or two blood nuclei. Unexpectedly, the probability of blood nuclei appearing here was too high to be believed.


    "Keep moving forward. If we want to hunt the short tailed monster, we can do it on the return journey. Now is the time to explore forward!" Bloody Mary was unmoved.


    She''s smart.


    Just the short tailed monster in the second camp has such a harvest.


    What about the monster in the third camp? Must have a higher level of higher purity of blood nuclear!


    At this time, how can we lose the big because of the small? If we go back to kill the short tailed monster and dig for the blood core now, it is a kind of behavior to give up watermelon and pick up sesame!


    Nice looked at them and whispered in Bloody Mary''s ear, "we have no competitors at all when we go back. It''s not too late to catch up after we kill all those short tailed monsters! In this way, they will consume a wave in front of them


    "Now it''s my leader. Smart, you just have to obey orders!" Bloody Mary didn''t look at nice.


    "Be smart!" Parsons, a Madman of science, scoffed at his fellow scientists.


    "Better than your natural black hand!" Nice, the monster, in turn mocks Parsons for not getting the blood core.


    Leonard smiles and congratulates Bloody Mary on her harvest. Although she looks very elegant, even blind people can see their envy and jealousy. Short tailed monsters were killed by the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty. They had no excuse to get blood nuclei. For example, Duke, the quickest shooter who arrived but didn''t help, regretted that he was scolded by Bloody Mary and held a grudge against him, so he didn''t help, otherwise he would get at least one of the blood nuclei.


    Thomas said with a smile: "the Plantagenet Dynasty has been postponed, covering the advance of the team. It''s hard. We should have a reasonable rotation, so that everyone can have the best rest. Leonard, what''s your opinion?"


    Renard, of course, also wanted the Templars to have a chance to hunt and nodded in agreement.


    Bloody Mary refused: "I''m very sorry, this is the task of our Canary Dynasty. As a result of drawing lots in the camp, we are willing to undertake the task of array escort for our companions. When it comes to the specified rotation time, we will take the initiative to ask each team to rotate! You can compete for the next rotation, but not now! "


    This woman is so powerful that both Thomas and Leonard can''t beat her.


    Nero, the cardinal of the Legion of Eden, did not give his support.


    Leonard, they can''t beat Bloody Mary''s will.


    I had to give up.


    Keep your style.


    In any case, there are tens of thousands of short tailed monsters, which can''t be killed. Even if the Canary Dynasty takes a step ahead for the time being, it doesn''t mean that this woman can laugh until the end.


    "What''s that?" Lin Dong is a little strange. Is that the legendary magic crystal?


    There is no such thing in Xiuzhen world.


    The demons, insects and beasts in Xiuzhen world have inner elixir in their stomach, such as spirit pith or demon soul, but they don''t have this kind of strange blood core.


    Fox''s expression was a little surprised, as if to confirm whether Lin Dong was joking: "Dear Mr. wood, you really don''t know what this is? I thought you knew it existed! How did you develop a gene drug instead of using blood nuclei? Is there no blood core in all the monsters in China


    Lin Dong shook his head: "there are many underground creatures under the Longkou Mine cave. Some of them look strange, but I haven''t heard of similar visceral structures!"


    He said so.


    Even the branches in the nearby wind gave him a curious look.


    Not far away, bird is listening and thinking. He suddenly wakes up. It seems that there is no blood nucleus among the underground creatures he slaughtered. Can''t the Oriental underground monsters have blood nuclei? If so, wouldn''t it cost a lot to hunt down Oriental underground monsters?


    Philip suddenly interjected: "in fact, we are also studying this project. It''s like the monsters in the Far East. They don''t have blood nuclei in their bodies, but their blood and muscles are full of more vitality. Take the short tailed monster for example. The short tailed monster looks like a big dog with bent back and upright. Its limbs and body are a little deformed. In the Far East, especially in China, the underground life is totally different. Generally, the body evolves very strongly. No matter skin, muscle or bone, they all evolve to the greatest extent. The blood is full of vitality. Although there is no blood nucleus, they have a very long life span. They can be said to be completely different directions of strengthening! "


    "What is the blood nucleus?" Lin Dongqi asked, "what role does it play in the monster''s body?"


    "I''ll tell you!" Fox took out my sweet smile as a beautiful female teacher: "in a word, you can make it clear that the blood core is located in the monster''s heart, and it is the accelerator of the monster''s blood!"


    "Accelerator?" Lin Dong understood a little.


    "Yes, because there is a kind of secretion similar to blood in the blood nucleus. When the monster needs to explode energy to cause damage in the battle, this secretion will enter the heart, stimulate the heart to beat violently, and make the blood flow faster! We have analyzed that this kind of blood energy is more powerful than adrenaline, and will not be poisoned. Most importantly, it can adapt to the human body. There are some other people in the West who can naturally awaken blood energy, such as fox, who inherited the blood of her ancestors and awakened blood energy in her teens. However, the vast majority of people do not have this ability, such as Griffins. Many soldiers like him need to use an external force to wake up, and this kind of blood core is the best thing. Generally speaking, the more powerful a monster in the holy land is, the higher the probability of the birth of the blood nucleus in its body, and the better the quality of the blood nucleus will be! " Philip gave Lin Dong a detailed introduction.


    "Don''t use me as a negative example, OK?" The Griffin protested bitterly.


    "Can one use different blood nuclei to awaken?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Yes, and the better the quality of the blood nucleus, the more blood in the human body can be improved! The only drawback is that after the use of blood energy, the human body will have a gradual change. The more low-quality blood nucleus is used, the greater the variability of the body. This kind of change, we call it rejection mutation, but in terms of genes, Mr. wood, you should have a more authoritative view! " Philip nodded.


    "In my opinion, this method is a bit like pollution. You directly use more powerful biological genes to contaminate your own human genes! The lower the quality of the blood nucleus, the more impurities there may be and the more polluting it is. However, I need to study a blood nucleus to find out the specific situation! " In his heart, Lin Dong not only thinks that blood energy is pollution, but also the blood nucleus in the strange object is a kind of pollution.


    This is definitely not a natural product!


    Natural products, like the Oriental monsters, insects and beasts, should be accumulated over time, little by little. It took a long time to form an inner elixir.


    The blood nuclei dug out in the short tailed monster''s body are not like this at all. Some of them have, some don''t, almost the same individuals, so there shouldn''t be such a big difference. Besides, their power is not enough to form blood nuclei of this level of energy.


    Lin Dong suspected that some parts of the underground world might be sealed with treasures with strong radiation.


    Their energy leaks from the seal.


    Let contact with the monster body into a radiation mutation, thus forming a blood nucleus.


    In the East, any monster knows how to use the inner elixir in his body. Some of them can continuously refine and upgrade the inner elixir, absorb the aura of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves, and even gradually transform into human form, and embark on a faster way of cultivation... But here, these short tailed monsters seem to not know how to use the energy of the blood core in his body at all!


    If they know how to use them, the mercenaries of the Plantagenet Dynasty who are in charge of the battle can not easily kill them with guns that have been reduced by several percent.


    Of course, it''s also possible that these short tailed monsters have too low intelligence.


    Not aware of the changes in the body, so do not understand the use of blood nuclear energy


    "Mr. wood!" After hearing the news, Bloody Mary came over and looked at Lin Dong and said, "I can give you a blood nucleus. No, I can give you all the blood nuclei for research. However, I hope you will agree to me on one condition, Mr. wood. I hope you will share your research results with us, the Canary dynasty! If it can make a breakthrough in genetic medicine, we will make more compensation for you! "


    "Let me think about it, will you?" Of course, Lin Dong would not agree to this condition, but he did not refuse it.


    "We''ll wait for the news!" Bloody Mary turned and left.


    Because there may be blood nuclei on the way ahead, she doesn''t expect to persuade Lin Dong.


    Most importantly, it''s about genetic medicine. If he doesn''t consider it, it''s strange! The reason why Bloody Mary came to contact Lin Dong was just to seize an opportunity to express her position. Before the eye of God, the army of Eden and the Knights Templar, she showed the cooperation request and sincerity of the Canary dynasty!


    Fox had been watching Bloody Mary leave: "this bitch finally gave in, I thought she could go further!"


    Feng Jianzhi laughed: "in the face of power, all arrogance, superiority and disgust of nature are foolish and ridiculous. Moreover, she has not yet given in completely. She just feels that she needs to make a fool of her cleverness in front of her interests. For an ambitious woman like her, interests always come first!"


    "Leech, let''s join hands first. When we kill her, we''ll have a good fight!" Fox thinks it''s best to get Bloody Mary down first.


    "This sentence proves your guilty heart!" The branches of the wind chuckled: "fox, you can join hands, but I can predict that you will never be able to fight me, even if your force is a little higher now..."


    "You can eat leeches to increase your strength?" Fox sneered.


    "No, my intelligence is higher than you, and my endurance is much better than you! You are a spoiled princess, do not know what is humble, and I, is humble origin, step by step from the bottom up! Now I''m not as good as you, but it won''t be long before you will be surpassed by me. You must have such psychological threat now! " The branches smile sweetly in the wind.


    "You are not humble, but humble!" Fox fought back coldly.


    "Just like each other!" The branches are still in the wind.


    "Hum!" The two men turned to one side at the same time. They didn''t mean to join hands with the enemy at all. On the contrary, they were fighting inside. Fortunately, Lin Dong was there, otherwise they would have had a big fight!


    "Terrible woman!" The Griffin overheard their quarrel and shivered.


    Lin Dong didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Keep moving forward, occasionally observe the growth trend of the weeping mushrooms around.


    In the two passages, there are more and more ghost crying mushrooms, some of which grow in clusters, some of which are even more than one meter high!


    *********


    Today, I went to Q group to chat with you for a while, very happy!


    I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Many jokes make me laugh. However, some book friends suspect that Xiafei''s laugh is low, as if he had never heard a joke in his life. Who said that? I was also a storyteller, OK? And what I want to say is that you can be more funny... Ha ha!


    *********

 Chapter 370

    The expedition team advanced more than ten kilometers, and suddenly a river appeared in front of it.


    The river is rough.


    From afar, I can''t see where is the end.


    In the rock crevices of the beach, the director is full of weeping mushrooms. There are very few weeping mushrooms whose stipes are more than two meters high. On the top of their umbrellas, there are several bloody red stripes like weeping faces. Each one is about the size of a person''s head. The faces are lifelike. It looks very strange.


    "Is this the fully mature crying mushroom?" Fox noticed the crying mushrooms.


    "Close to maturity, but still a little bit short." Lin Dong shook his head gently.


    "How long will it take to mature?" Philip thought it was a matter of how many days.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with time. The maturity of guikui mushroom is closely related to nutrients. They are special bacteria that absorb bioenergy. For example, these two meter high semi mature individuals, as long as each plant absorbs the flesh and blood energy of four or five sheep or two or three pigs, they will be fully mature in a few days. On the contrary, if they keep the status quo, they may not be fully mature in a few years! " Lin Dong explained to him the growth of ghost crying mushroom.


    "If that''s the case, we can take some crying mushrooms back for transplantation and cultivation when we leave. There is no lack of flesh and blood energy when we go back, especially people over there don''t eat animal viscera. I don''t know how many tons of fresh animal viscera are there every day!" The Griffin is happy to offer his advice.


    "Ah yes, as long as it can be transplanted, it''s easy to say!" Big Ivan doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    "It''s not a transplant issue, OK?" Fox''s face is not very good: "if the crying mushroom is to absorb animal energy to grow, don''t you think there are more crying mushrooms here?"


    "Hiss..."


    When they heard the words, they took a cool breath.


    In the crevices of the river bank, the mountains and fields are almost full of crying mushrooms.


    What''s more, many of them are close to maturity. How much flesh and blood does it need to grow with so many crying mushrooms?


    Although Philip is not the first time to see these crying mushrooms, he also feels numb after reaction. Hell, there are too many crying mushrooms here! Unless it used to be a bloody mill like battlefield, how could there be so many crying mushrooms growing on the good river beach? And, of course, if it''s a biological graveyard, it''s possible!


    Biological cemetery?


    Isn''t that to say that the attacks we encountered before were not accidental?


    "Be careful, this beach may be a hunting ground for monsters!" "I saw a rock move just now!" cried the branch in the alert wind


    "Did the rock move?" Don Quixote, startled, left the beach and went back to Lindong.


    "Is it a mistake?" CIA James was a little suspicious of the branches in the wind. He laughed and said, "how can the rocks on the river bank move? I was resting on a rock just now. I dare say it''s no different from any rock in the world. Let''s relax. Although there are many crying mushrooms, it doesn''t mean it''s dangerous here. "


    "I seem to see the rock move, too, and it''s the one under your ass!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, immediately countered: "Mr. James, you''re not an authority. You''d better shut up. You''re a professional thief in every country."


    "If the rock I''ve just sat on moves, I promise to eat it whole and eat it raw!" James sneered.


    "More than one rock, many rocks, many rocks are creeping!" The sound of the branches trembled in the wind.


    If what she said just now is still confusing and suspicious.


    So now.


    Everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    The rocks on the beach are moving. They seem to come to life suddenly, and the rocks begin to wriggle.


    Fox asked, "Philip, what kind of monster is that? How to deal with them? Hell, they''re all awake, and they''re surrounding us... "


    Philip''s face was very ugly. He shook his head: "I''m sorry, I haven''t met this kind of monster before. What I met before is a kind of large coelenterate worm crawling out of the river! There didn''t seem to be such a rock like monster here before. At that time, we were fighting fiercely and didn''t have time to pay attention to it, but I''m sure we haven''t met it before! "


    "Fire!" Renard didn''t want to wait any longer. He ordered his men to attack immediately.


    Click, click, click.


    Another nightmarish message is coming back.


    All the guns suddenly failed. No bullet could come out of the gun. All the guns were as dumb as scrap iron.


    Bloody Mary waved her hand, and Parsons, a science maniac, immediately took out a crossbow, put on a special crossbow, aimed directly at the nearest Rock Monster from the exploration team, and then gently pulled the trigger.


    There are no guns, but the arrow and crossbow of modern technology are also super lethal weapons.


    This kind of crossbow can kill a lion easily.


    It''s no less powerful than a bullet.


    The only drawback is that it is relatively heavy and inconvenient to carry, and it is not a military weapon that ordinary people can use.


    Parsons is confident that he can blow the monster in front of him with an arrow. When the arrow shoots out at a high speed, his mouth also simulates the sound of bullets shooting, making a bang sound.


    "Ding!"


    High speed crossbows on the skin of the rock monster.


    Just like shooting the rock directly, the monster''s skin didn''t break, and even continued to crawl towards Lin Dong.


    The attack failed.


    The crossbow is totally useless.


    Parsons''s face at the moment seemed to have been slapped, red and blue.


    However, no one can''t ignore to laugh at him. Everyone anxiously looks at those rock monsters who are slowly surrounded. Their speed may be the reason why they just wake up. It''s not very fast, but no one can think of any way in this desperate situation! Guns are dumb and crossbows are useless. What else can we do to resist these monsters with hard skin like rocks?


    "Mr. wood!" Philip put all his hopes on Lindong.


    "I don''t know if it''s accurate... Maybe you can have a try!" Lin Dong said that he saw this kind of monster for the first time, and there were not many ways.


    "You say, you say, we will do it all!" Leonard, who was a little arrogant in his heart, was not hypocritical. Now he can only count on the omnipotent Mr. wood, or we will have to give up the adventure and run for his life.


    "Ah, I guess these monsters with skin and stone are a variety of big toads!" Lin Dongdao.


    "How could it be a toad?" "Quick shooter Duke cried out:" I don''t believe these toads are in front of me


    "And then? What should we do with these toads? " Although dubious, Thomas still chose to believe Lin Dong.


    "Since these are big toads, I think their skin may secrete some mucus and coagulate into a hard block to protect themselves when they are asleep, so they form this kind of hard skin that looks like rock!" Lin Dong continues to reason.


    "How to remove these rock skin? Although their movement is not very fast, but the rock skin can protect them, the crossbow does not hurt, we can not take a small dagger to stab them in the belly, right? Damn, they''re moving faster and faster. They''ve come to life completely. Mr. wood, please hurry up. We won''t have class first. Can we kill these big toads first? " Leonard was in a hurry, and big rock like toads gathered all over the mountains. There were thousands of them, and they looked terrible.


    "My guess is so, but not necessarily accurate." Lin Dong thought slightly: "maybe we need to send brave people, take buckets to the river to draw water, and then pour water on them. These big toads can''t be like this all their lives. The hard skin formed by mucus should be able to melt in water! I can''t estimate exactly how much water is needed to completely eliminate this kind of hard skin. Maybe only one bucket, maybe ten buckets, or even more. At the same time, I suspect that after the big toads are restored to their original body, their body will not be heavy any more, and their speed and agility will rise. We can''t melt all the rock skin of the big toads at one time, otherwise we will drown the toad sea! "


    "OK, we''ll organize people to draw water right away!" Philip believes deeply in Lin Dong''s analysis.


    "Can water melt rock skin?" Parsons, a crazy scientist, can''t believe it. It''s too unscientific!


    "What if we risk our lives to get water, clean up these rock monsters, give them a free bath up and down, and find that they are not big toads at all? Is it a bit of drama that you put us in danger with just one word? " Quick shooter Duke didn''t believe this argument at all. Can the secretions of big toads become as hard as rocks? What''s more funny is that water can melt. These are all bullshit theories that come out of nowhere!


    "If you don''t want me to tear you to pieces, you''d better act now!" Bloody Mary stares at quick shooter Duke with endless eyes: "listen, this is my last warning, please don''t consume my patience any more!"


    "That''s what I want to say!" Renard was also angry: "if you don''t want to work, don''t try to stop others. Get out of the way!"


    "..." fast shooter Duke''s face is very ugly, but in front of the two bosses, he has no possibility of resistance.


    Even his companion, the great white shark Powell, did not dare to speak.


    Although Thomas is the boss, he can''t open his mouth to protect Duke, who has made a lot of people angry. Moreover, he is quite dissatisfied in his heart. After the fast shooter Duke came in, he didn''t have any construction, and it''s all adding to the chaos. If it''s not going forward now, but going back, he wants to slap him in the face to make this talkative man smarter. Next to Byrd, he quickly ordered the eye of God to take action: "everyone, group A will lure the monster away from the river, group B will lift the water as soon as possible, and group C will cover!"


    The distribution of personnel among various forces should be well done.


    Lin Dong gave you another suggestion: "I don''t want to hurt your morale, but I think it''s necessary to give you a reminder. This kind of big toad has the ability not only to turn its secretions into rock skin, but also to spit out poisonous saliva... When watering them, it''s better not to get too close to them. At the same time, don''t face its mouth, and be careful of the big toad''s tongue! "


    "God is awesome!" The Griffin is deeply honored as a fanatical brain powder.


    "Mr. James, when I wash the big toad clean, you can swallow it in one gulp! No, I don''t doubt your ability. You are a man who can blow the cow''s skin to heaven at will. I absolutely don''t doubt that you can swallow the big toad in one bite! Let''s all come and see Mr. James later! " Zhao Daniu, the bear, was not willing to let go of his old enemy and sneered mercilessly.


    "Who cares about you?" James was embarrassed, but he refused to admit defeat.


    "The man who can swallow the big rock toad in one mouthful really farts with his mouth!" As Zhao Daniu, the bear, rushed into the river, he did not forget to continue to attack James, his mortal enemy.


    "Be careful, there seems to be something in the sky. It may be the spider monster we''ve seen before!" Fox''s eyes are sharp, and he finds new danger.


    "Not spiders!" The wind looked at the branches carefully and shook his head.


    "Spider monsters can''t fly. These guys can fly. They''re big bats. Watch out for bats. Watch out for big bats on your head!" Fox found some black spots falling down in the sky. When he got close to the river, he quickly spread his wings and glided. When people saw them clearly, they were all giant bats with a wingspan of more than two meters, and they were particularly ferocious

 Chapter 371

    The mercenaries who can come here with the brigade will not be scum with only 5 combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, there are super powers.


    With the appearance of giant bats, mercenaries dodged one after another. This kind of raid only slightly affected the water drawing, and did not cause any casualties.


    "Go to hell, damned mouse, don''t think you''re great if you can fly!" When the bat hit the top of his head, Leonard, standing still in place, threw a short metal spear. Because the distance between the two is too close, and the speed of the short spear is as fast as lightning. Although the giant bat has the ultrasonic wave to get the enemy, it has no time to evade. In the scream, the metal short spear enters through the abdomen and comes out through the back.


    Giant bats flapping their wings, desperately trying to fly up.


    But the more it was hit, the lower it was.


    Ups and downs.


    Struggle in mid air, fly around half a circle, and finally land on the ground.


    The Knights Templars saw the roar and cheering, and they all cheered for the power of their chief.


    "Cut!" The Griffin disdains it very much. If he throws a spear to kill a flying dragon, it''s OK to say that he just kills a bat. It''s wool! Make sure you do better than Leonard!


    "Is leonard only as effective as that?" Don''t mention the Griffins, but Don Quixote and pansha, who are a little surprised.


    "That''s pretty good, isn''t it?" Zhao Daniu is a little sweaty.


    Can a spear kill a giant bat?


    What else do you want?


    Look at the other side, Jonathan and remiga and others face expression is also a little confused.


    Philip knew what they were thinking and said with a smile: "Leonard''s strength is certainly more than that. He didn''t use blood energy at all just now. In fact, when he bursts out all the blood energy, his combat effectiveness can be equal to that of the" giant "ranking No. 15 in the dark Hall who doesn''t burst out blood energy. Leonard is a strong man who relies heavily on blood energy. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it''s true. We don''t use blood energy between him and me. Maybe I''m a little better than him, but I''m not his opponent for a full-scale outbreak of blood energy, and he will win easily! "


    Fox listened and disagreed: "Mr. Phillip, if you inject gene medicine and complete the gene correction operation, I promise you can beat him to pieces. You just give the chance to others!"


    Philip sniffed and laughed: "I''m old and my potential has reached its limit. What''s the waste of medicine for?"


    Jonathan, they listen.


    at heart.


    Full of moving.


    Of course, Philip can use gene potion or enhancement potion, but the number is limited. He cherishes talents and gives all the potions to his younger generation.


    While the Templars were cheering and celebrating, the Griffin whispered, "Mr. Phillip, you''re so modest. I don''t believe you are! Although Renard is a great leader, if he has a decisive battle with Fox, I still bet on fox. "


    "Yes, I think fox is a little bit more powerful, too!" Sergei ariev, the trumpeter who had been silent, nodded in agreement.


    "If it''s a decisive battle between life and death..." Philip pondered a little and nodded for a while: "fox, she has made great progress. What''s more, you''ve taken Qiangjin Tongmai pills that Leonard hasn''t eaten, and both your strength and physique have been greatly improved. Compared with his combat experience, fox suffered a little bit, but gene medicine and Qiangjin Tongmai pills have leveled the gap between them. I''m more optimistic about fox. Even if he is still close at present, it won''t take long for fox to surpass Leonard in an all-round way! "


    "If Mr. wood is willing to inject me with silver grade genetic medicine, not to mention the senior leader of Leonard, the old woman of Bloody Mary or the Chief Justice Thomas, I dare to challenge!" Fox also has a clear judgment. When it comes to war, she estimates that she can only draw with Leonard at present.


    "Leonard, I don''t think it''s hard to kill, but the deputy commander Hugo is a bit hard to bite!" The branch suddenly added a word in the wind.


    "Hugo is good at defense, it''s really hard to do!" Big ivanso knows Hugo''s prestige. This deputy commander has the title of "iron wall". He is calm and has both attack and defense in battle. In his life, it is said that he has never been defeated in his life. He is a very difficult person.


    "Mr. wood, what do you think?" Asked Jonathan expectantly.


    "You''ve gone awry!" Lin Dong doesn''t participate in the secret discussion between them. When it comes to the decisive battle between life and death, he buys fox 100%, not to mention fox. Even the branches in the wind may kill Leonard, who looks stronger on the surface. If we continue to grow up, in a year or two, the Griffin will be under no pressure to kill Renard. Jonathan and remiga are also possible. As for Don Quixote, they are a little tough.


    But who is leonard? He is the head of the order of templars, the super power of Europe, and the supreme leader of the order of Templars.


    Griffin used to be just the little leader of Teutonic Knights, which can''t compare with Andre and Gerald.


    At most, it''s the level of the light Knight brothers Pierre.


    Don Quixote, they are even worse.


    Even the leader is not an ordinary soldier. He can''t be compared.


    Lin Dong thinks that there are two main reasons why Philip can''t use blood to kill Leonard. One is that Philip''s blood can''t be developed well. The other is that Philip is too gentlemanly and doesn''t kill his heart. He doesn''t look like a soldier but a polite scholar.


    Inspired by his subordinates, reinard fired five spears in a row, four of which hit the target accurately. One of them was too far away, so the giant bat felt it and dodged.


    The big bat''s raid ended in failure, while Bloody Mary''s side successfully lured the big toad with rock skin at the same time.


    More than ten barrels of water poured on a big toad.


    The big toad made a strange cooing sound.


    It''s like joy.


    It''s warning the enemy that they have launched a water attack.


    Ordinary river water poured on the skin of the big toad. For a few seconds, there was no response at all.


    Parsons, a science maniac, wanted to deny this absurd watering behavior, but fortunately they didn''t ridicule it, otherwise they would be beaten in the face on the spot.


    Zizizi


    There was a burst of water vapor on the back of the big rock toad, and then there was a crackling sound. From time to time, pieces of rock fragments fell to the ground on the back of the big rock toad. Within two minutes, the big rock toad took off its clothes and changed its appearance. The appearance restored the image of the big rock toad, which was very different from the previous rock shape.


    "Goo Goo!" The big toad, who took off the rock shell and recovered to his original body, was very agile. He flew out with a long tongue and almost missed a mercenary.


    "Get out of here!" Andre, the heavy knight, flew out and kicked the toad.


    Parsons, the mad scientist, raised his crossbow again.


    Re launch to target.


    This time, the arrow went deep into the big toad''s head.


    Take off the rock shell, the skin of the big toad is not enough to resist the strong crossbow.


    Arius, the flag bearer on the other side of the Eden legion, could not wait to fly over. The sharp axe in his hand was raised high. With one axe, the head of the big toad would be split in two. The big toad didn''t die, but it had lost its mobility. It fell on the ground, legs pumping and waiting to die.


    Arius'' action was super fast. He took a few more axes to cut open the tough abdomen of the big toad. He dug a blood nucleus about the size of an egg in the heart of the big toad.


    The big blood core of an egg comes out.


    The morale of the expedition team was instantly boiling, and the morale of all the people was hundreds of times higher.


    "Continue to draw water, we will kill all these big toads!" Leonard can''t even care about the distribution of the blood core. There are so many big toads on the beach, just let it go. The blood nucleus of grade D is close to that of grade C. I haven''t seen it for many years. Unexpectedly, there are big toads on the beach. Besides the rock skin, which needs a lot of water to melt the trouble, this kind of big toad is not difficult to kill.


    "Yes The mercenaries replied.


    "Be careful, they may spray poison when attacked!" Lin Dong once again warned the mercenaries to be careful of the distance.


    Unfortunately, their huge interests made them red eyed and deaf. Apart from the dark house and the Teutonic Knights, they kept their heads. Even the members of the major league of Eastern Europe rushed to the river with buckets to draw water.


    Fengjian branch sneered: "the so-called" people die for money, birds die for food ", this sentence is absolutely right


    Fox shrugged: "I think they need a lesson to learn respect!"


    Bird in the eye of God, because he''s experienced in exploration.


    There is a sense of awe.


    He also kept shouting, warning his men not to get too close to the target.


    It''s just the stimulation of the blood nucleus that makes the mercenaries'' adrenaline soar infinitely. They promise on the surface, but they fly to the blood nucleus in their heart.


    "Ah


    Soon there will be casualties.


    A mercenary wielding a sharp axe to kill the big toad, although he gave the big toad an axe to kill him effectively, the angry big toad gave him a mouthful of saliva. The strong acid saliva sprayed on the mercenary''s face instantly melted the greedy mercenary''s eyes, nose and mouth into a pool of yellow water. What''s more, when the skin and meat were melted, the skull continued to melt


    Some big toads don''t spit, but they puff up their stomachs and puff out a black stench smoke to the front.


    This stinky smoke has a strong sense of vomiting and dizziness.


    In a panic.


    One after another, people were poisoned.


    Two mercenaries couldn''t wait for their companions to help, so they were surrounded by big toads, struggling to get rid of them, and finally they were swallowed alive by big toads.


    "Kill, kill you goddamn toads!" If Dayi saw that the two people who died were his own men, he was furious. Fortunately, he was not strong enough to fight in person. Otherwise, he would have been drowned by toad sea.


    "Back off, we can''t melt too many big toads at one time. Their agility is too high, and there''s not much room for them to maneuver here!" There are trumpeter Sergei ariev is very rational, forced to drag big Ivan back.


    "Big Ivan, you brain damage!" The Griffin cursed directly.


    "I''m sorry, I was really hot headed just now!" Big Ivan is finally sober now. He looks at Lin Dong apologetically: "the appearance of blood nucleus makes me blush. OK, I admit that I am a greedy layman! However, I have realized my strength, and I will not let you die again! "


    "It''s best for you to wake up. What we have to do now is to get things within your ability!" The Griffin gave big Ivan a blow: "after this blow, we are still friends!"


    "All right!" Hearing this, big Ivan had to take a punch.


    "What about us?" Don Quixote raised his fist.


    "Get out of here, all of you!" Big Ivan is furious. Are you on purpose? I''m a guy who''s only been fortified, but I''ve never been genetically medicated, and I''m going to let you beat me up in turn. Are you still alive?


    Casualties, let the leaders of various forces wake up quickly in the confusion of blood nuclear.


    And the dead and wounded are more serious.


    Seeing that they could not catch up with the cunning human beings, their companions were slaughtered one after another, and they were not stupid enough to let human beings fly kites. One of the biggest toads growled a few words, and all the toads turned around one after another and moved slowly towards the river. No matter what melts the stone shell, or what doesn''t melt, they are all in the river.


    Leonard, they were frightened to see that if the big toads went ashore to besiege, there would be no other way but to escape.


    Fortunately, after the toad melted the stone shell and regained his freedom, he did not continue to fight ashore.


    It''s going to swim across the river.


    Choose to stay away from humans.


    "What a pity!" Nice, the monster, stamped his foot with a little regret: "there are so many big toads, only less than 100 of them have been killed... In fact, we can kill another batch if we continue to lure them!"


    "Think about how to cross the river!" "Don''t tell me you''ve never thought about that," fox said with a mocking smile


    "Here you are!" In the wind, the branch quietly made a blood nucleus for Lin Dong.


    "This is actually..." after Lin Dong took it and carefully observed it, his face suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 372

    "Why?" Fox found that Lin Dong''s face was different.


    "Ah, nothing!" Lin Dong is not willing to explain more. First of all, the place is not suitable. Another strange thing is that no one believes it, so he is too lazy to waste his saliva.


    Fox and the wind looked at each other, tacit silence, and did not ask any questions.


    Next to Philip is when nothing happens.


    The rock skin toad has gone, and the difficulty of crossing the river is now in front of us.


    The river is so vast.


    And I don''t know what monsters are waiting inside.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the exploration team was a little dull, and no one was willing to break the silence and speak, as if they would bear the responsibility of the team. Seeing that people were quiet, Philip stood up, gave a smile and comforted: "if you don''t want to go a long way, there is a broken bridge more than ten kilometers upstream. If the cable we left behind is still there, we should be able to cross the river from there. But I don''t guarantee that it will be a safe road. Everyone must be psychologically prepared for it


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Andre, the heavy knight, was glad to hear that even breaking the bridge was better than crossing the river by force.


    Along the beach upstream, over one cliff after another.


    When you''re exhausted.


    Far away.


    Hazy, vaguely can see a huge broken bridge, standing in front of the river above.


    The crowd cheered, and their bodies were like filling up the gas station with fuel. One by one, they braved forward and crawled on the cliff.


    "Mr. wood, I have a question." As fox walked, he spoke to Lin Dong in a low voice: "do you feel the same way? I think there are a few monsters here! "


    Zhao Daniu, a bear not far away, almost fell to the ground.


    My aunt!


    How many monsters have you met along the way?


    Are you still too little? How many monsters do you need to see to feel normal?


    He was trying to make complaints about it, but he did not see the big Ivan nodding his head and agreed. "Yes, you didn''t say I didn''t realize it, but you said it, I thought it was a little strange! There are too few monsters in this holy land. It''s not like a cruel underground world. I remember that in the death Canyon in Latin America, there are so many monsters that I can''t imagine. If it wasn''t for Mr. wood''s guidance, we would all become food to fill their insatiable intestines! There are also monsters in this so-called holy land, but they are too weak. I can kill almost any big toad, which can''t be compared with the crocodile frog or winged snake, and even the spider with a big house. It''s not a level creature! "


    Griffin disdained: "death Canyon is also a pediatrics, OK? If you have time to go to the bottom of Longkou Mine cave and walk along the underground river, you will find that if you can walk out alive, it will be the greatest miracle of life!"


    "It''s true that crocodile frogs are terrible, but at most they are the same level as the underground river giant lizards. In the underground river of Longkou Mine, thousands of giant lizards are almost the weakest monsters. Last time, you and Xing Qianren were saved by Lord Lin Dong. In fact, only three people survived in our expedition, Mr. bird, I and Mr. ghost of the dark hall. And I quit halfway. Mr. bird almost died. Fortunately, one of his men took him away. Otherwise, he had to die in it. Only Mr. ghost, who knows how to use flying wings, can really return to the surface world safely The branches of the wind have gone into the river many times, and she has the most say.


    "Ghost, he''s also hurt, and he''s hurt a lot. It''s just that there''s a cloak to cover it up, and no one can see it!" Philip quickly explained.


    "No wonder..." Mao bear Zhao Daniu and Da Yiwan look at Lin Dong with a sudden insight.


    There''s such a powerful monster.


    No wonder you can extract the essence of Monster Energy to refine genetic agents.


    But Lin Dong waved his hand: "gene medicine is not extracted from the monster''s body. Even if it''s a strengthening medicine, it doesn''t have many ingredients, and it must be added with catalyst, otherwise it can''t be done with biological energy alone!"


    Big Ivan asked tentatively: "Mr. wood, if we can provide you with a lot of underground bioenergy, can you get us a batch of strengthening potions? I mean, a lot of production, or long-term cooperation? "


    Lin Dong refused: "I don''t have much time to do these things. You don''t know that I have too many things to study. It''s impossible!"


    "That is, Huaxia has no such requirement, OK?" The Griffin accidentally burst a little bit of material: "I think the ingredients of the fortifier are all refined and prepared by Qu Yuan, and then they are handed over to the God of heaven to add magical additives to make it fully applicable and integrated into the human body. If you want to mass produce, you might as well cooperate with Huaxia to exchange the formula of fortified medicine! "


    "Do you think it is possible for the Chinese military to give us the formula?" Zhao Daniu, the bear, almost didn''t give the Griffin a slap.


    "Of course, you can just exchange technologies like aircraft engine and tank engine. While Chinese aircraft technology is still developing, your engine technology will surely get a good price!" Fox laughs.


    "I don''t have that power, and even if I take out the technology of aircraft engine, the Chinese military can''t agree to exchange it! I don''t think Chinese soldiers will be so short-sighted. " Zhao Daniu, the bear, shook his head. He felt that the exchange would not come to an end.


    "Go back and have a try. Even if you can''t change the formula, you can change some fortifiers." Big Ivan was moved.


    "Why do you want to be far away from the near? Mr. wood is in front of you Leonard didn''t know when he came. He didn''t have any words to chat up. Of course, he came here for the sake of genetic medicine. It''s really no good. The fortified medicine can be killed as well.


    The Knights Templars are an established force in Europe.


    I''m very old.


    The strength is also good.


    However, it has a fatal drawback.


    That is, the number of people is too small, not to mention the eye of God and the Plantagenet Dynasty, or the Teutonic knights with the support of the state, the number is more than ten times less. Rennard knew that it was impossible for the Knights Templar to grow up by relying on some elite backbone. If they want to rise, they must have a group of official members who are better than ordinary mercenaries at the grassroots level.


    Gene medicine can cultivate more elite backbone, more light knights and heavy knights.


    And fortified medicament can cultivate more grass roots.


    "Chief Renard, we had an unwritten agreement in private, that is to discuss cooperation without affecting Mr. Mu''s research! Human science and technology continue to move forward. If we focus on genetic agents and fortified agents all the time, we will do our best! Mr. wood needs more time to study, improve and develop his medicine. We need to leave more wealth for future generations instead of turning it into a monopoly! If Mr. Mu wants to, he can stop all this at any time, but he didn''t do so, and he didn''t give all the medicine to the Chinese military. The reason is that he hopes that these will not become a kind of broken business, but a means of human progress! " Philip gently reminds Leonard not to try to challenge this conventional bottom line. Of course, his warning targets include Thomas of the eye of God and Mary of the Canary kingdom.


    "Yes? Of course I won''t do that! " Leonard is not a fool. He will not fight against the dark temple on the spot. Although he is not happy, his reason keeps his head clear and his face is full of smile: "I''ll join this agreement too. If Mr. wood needs the service of the Templar, we''ll wait 24 hours!"


    "The medicine is close to quantitative. I don''t care how you distribute it." Lin Dong is not interested in talking about a deal with Renard. Why? Just because it''s called the Knights Templars, you need special face?


    We can cooperate. Lin Dong will think about it.


    For people like Leonard, who are no less dangerous than Thomas, Lindong thinks that one more thing is better than one less.


    At the same time, Europe doesn''t need to be so kind. It''s not good for Lin Dong to spread his influence and absorb his faith in Europe. The various forces in Europe must fight against each other. Only in this way can Lin Dong''s genetic medicine and fortified medicine remain attractive.


    Leonard looked at Philip, then at big Ivan and fox.


    Keep a smile on your face.


    After saluting Lin Dong, he walked away slowly.


    He is a smart man. He knows that it''s impossible for him to grab a bite from several forces. If nothing else, it''s just the dark hall! In order to get the genetic medicine and fortified medicine, he had to find help, such as Bloody Mary of the Canary Dynasty and cardinal Nero of the Eden Legion!


    As for Thomas the judge of the eye of God, Leonard doesn''t think it''s a good idea to talk about cooperation with a lion with a big appetite.


    Here''s the broken bridge.


    The huge stone bridge broke off, and about 100 meters of bridge deck collapsed into the river. Only a small number of piers protruded from the water.


    The cable left by Philip''s previous exploration has long disappeared.


    "Bad luck! We need some brave men who are not afraid of sacrifice to take the rope to the end of the broken bridge! " Parsons, a Madman of science, looked around, but no one took the initiative to sign up.


    "Can''t you shoot the rope across with a crossbow?" Father Jacques came up with an idea.


    "It''s a stone on the opposite side, and the distance is too far. The crossbow and arrow are fixed on it. At the same time, if the crossbow needs to take a rope, it may not be able to shoot to the opposite side. If there is a Hercules, maybe we can throw the rope with anchor to the opposite side by hand. As long as we get stuck in a stone crack, we may climb over it! " Parsons, a science maniac, thinks that Philip should have used this method before.


    "I''ll do it!" Nice is the first one to sign up.


    "When it comes to strength, I''m confident enough too!" Andre and Gerrard, the heavy knights, also came forward.


    Just as they were making a fuss, the Griffin suddenly screamed and pointed to the broken bridge across the road: "someone, there seems to be someone over there. Hell, that''s human! Philip, is it the man behind you who came in to pick us up


    Philip''s face was very ugly. He shook his head and said, "no, we don''t have a shortcut. There''s only such a way to explore and pass safely."


    When he said this, the mercenaries of the exploration team immediately felt creepy.


    Fox asked quickly, "is that someone left over from your previous explorations?"


    Philip shook his head again: "we will not give up any of our companions. Unless we are really dead, we will not leave any of our companions alone! Our last expedition was a year ago. At that time, none of our companions were missing, all of them had track records, and I don''t think any human beings could live in such a place for a year! "


    When everyone was confused, Lin Dong felt thoughtful.


    As soon as he saw this strange man, he understood why the rock toad and the short tailed monster had mutated into that kind of shape, and the mystery of the blood core could be almost solved


    "Lord Lin Dong, do you need to take down that strange man?" The branches suddenly volunteered in the wind.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think it''s a strange talent here. Yes, there are many wonderful things waiting for us!" Lin Dong smiles. He begins to feel that this underground journey is finally interesting. If all the mysteries are solved, the harvest should be satisfactory. The only change is that he doesn''t know how difficult the challenge will be.


    Maybe very high, maybe as you can see!


    According to Lin Dong''s psychology, of course, I hope the challenge is more difficult, because the stronger the boss is, the richer the harvest after the victory is!

 Chapter 373

    Unexpectedly, the strange man on the other side of the broken bridge also found the exploration team, but he didn''t run away like a savage when he saw a stranger. Instead, he stayed where he was and waved to the crowd here.


    At this point, no one knows what to do.


    However, as an organizer, Philip had to stand up and wave his hand to the opposite side to show goodwill.


    The strange man called to Philip in a strange language.


    It''s a grunt.


    No one could understand what he was saying.


    In Eden legion, silver spoon wise man ruowang, who knows sixteen languages and seven national languages and has the reputation of memory bank, listened for a long time, and finally shook his head to everyone with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, this is not any language I''ve heard!"


    Both bird, the pastor of the eye of God, and Parsons, the mad man of science, are language geniuses, but they also get nothing from strange people''s language.


    "Hello, do you speak English or French?" James can''t stand this kind of talk.


    "That''s naive CIA. Do you expect people in another world to speak English? I''ve never known that English has such a great influence on your confidence. James, you can just let him talk to you with a cowboy accent! " Zhao Daniu, the bear, laughs, not to mention his nemesis. Even James''s companion, no one thinks that the strange man across the broken bridge knows how to speak English.


    "The problem now is not how to communicate, but the urgent need to make a decision." Philip''s face slightly heavy: "we have come in to explore many times, but never found human beings or humanoid creatures. I don''t know if there is only one strange person on the opposite side. Maybe there is a group on the opposite side, more than us. We are not sure whether the other party is good or bad. Next, do we continue to communicate with them, understand the situation of the underground world, or turn back immediately and leave the underground world? Now, let''s have a discussion. Do you decide to stay and find out the truth, or do you decide to return immediately for the sake of safety


    After a tumultuous discussion.


    Except for a small number of mercenaries, I weakly suggested that they go back.


    Most people think it''s time to stay and find out the truth of the underground world.


    As for the number of underground savages on the opposite side, this is not in your consideration for the time being, because you see one at present.


    "Stay and we''ll catch the savage. Maybe we can learn more from him." Leonard and Thomas had whispered to each other, and finally decided to stay and continue to take risks.


    While the expedition team was discussing whether to continue, the underground savage left.


    Not a minute.


    When the monster nice got a small anchor and was ready to throw the rope across the broken bridge, there was a cry from the opposite side. A stone with thick line was thrown over the top of the expedition team from there.


    At first, the mercenaries thought it was an attack, so they quickly dodged. When the stone rolled all the way on the bridge deck with thick lines, people realized that it was the wild man in the ground opposite. He even wanted to help the expedition team cross the bridge, and from the manufacturing skills of thick lines, he was obviously not a real savage.


    Pierre brothers pulled over the thick thread tied to the stone and collected it for nearly 30 meters. A thicker string was tied to the other end of the thick thread.


    Then take up the string.


    At the back is a leather rope close to the thickness of the little tail finger.


    "I''ll go, even if the opposite side is cut off, I can come back safely!" Deputy chief Hugo expressed his willingness to be the first to go through the rope and make a good start for everyone. If cross to the opposite side, that strange person has a bad heart, launch an attack, he also has enough strength to protect himself. He had the same idea as Arius, the flag bearer of the Eden legion, but Hugo took the lead, so everyone preferred the vice commander who had both offensive and defensive abilities.


    "Wait..." Amanda suddenly pointed across the bridge and yelled, "he''s coming!"


    Instead of waiting for the expedition team to walk by, the strange man walked on the rope calmly.


    Step by step, step by step.


    On the way, everyone could see him clearly. When he reached about 20 meters in front of the broken bridge, everyone could see the strange man at a glance.


    It looks a bit like the Indo European people. The hair color should be golden, but it looks pale and yellow due to the serious lack of sunlight.


    From the physical point of view, this strange man is very strong. Although he is not tall, his shoulders and chest are as thick as a wall.


    The muscles of the strong arm are swollen.


    Explosive power.


    From the point of view of dress, it''s a bit like medieval dress.


    The old nail armour was full of oil. A two handed sword was tied to the right side of the wide belt, and a long dagger was inserted into the other side.


    On the shoulder, a short black bow appeared, but no arrows were seen. Maybe it was consumed more and more in the previous hunting, maybe it was lost, because we didn''t find his quiver bag and luggage.


    The strange man didn''t look malicious. He held up his hands and stood by the broken bridge for a long time. Until he showed everyone that he was coming for good intentions, he continued to approach the exploration team. As he walked, he changed languages. At the beginning, the mercenaries were dizzy. However, when he said the last sentence, the silver spoon wise man immediately exclaimed, "is it Latin? Oh, my God, did I hear you right? Can you say one more thing? "


    "It''s Latin. It''s different, but there''s nothing wrong with Latin!" Bird nodded. "He''s saying," all glory to God. "That''s Latin indeed."


    "All glory to God! I''m glad to see you, my child. I''m the patriarch of the earth, a faithful believer in Eden, a follower of the Pope. Cardinal Nero, what can I do for you? " All of a sudden, cardinal Nero, who had been silent, stood up and made a cross.


    The strange man began to talk to him in Latin happily.


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    He can''t understand what the other person is saying. Fortunately, he has the "listening to the sound" skill, which can vaguely capture a little information.


    Fox acted as a female translator and turned it over directly, but her Chinese was far from as sharp as leech. Leech girl robbed her of the translation work in half a minute: "Mr. Lin Dong, that man said that his ancestors also came from our world! But it''s a long time ago, maybe 1000 years, maybe 800 years. He said that there is a historical fault in the middle, and the glory of our ancestors has disappeared... "


    "That weirdo says this is the outside of purgatory!" Fox added: "he said it was a chaotic and terrible place!"


    "Purgatory?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "It''s not purgatory in the Bible, but a place as terrible as purgatory. Because of chaos and cruelty, people here call it purgatory! Nero asked him if there was a place for human beings to live in. The strange man said that there was a city hundreds of kilometers away from here, which was developed by powerful rulers, but he was not qualified to live in. His hometown was a small village, or a camp, tens of kilometers away from here! Then bird asked him how many people there were in the camp, and the answer was 200 to 300 people, but not all of them were human beings, there were also alien and similar people... Lord Lin Dong, he didn''t explain alien and similar people! " The wind between the branches quickly and accurately translated to Lin Dong.


    "Jacques is asking if he knows about hell or heaven." Fox is not willing to lag behind.


    "That guy didn''t answer. Maybe he hasn''t heard of heaven at all." The Griffin, who is an iron rod, suddenly utters a whole sentence.


    "He said that purgatory is infinite. No one has ever been able to explore the whole purgatory world, including the lords who opened up territory and built cities in purgatory, and they don''t know how big purgatory is! He said that purgatory has no country, all races live together, Lord of the greatest ruler Fengjianzhizi continued to translate, and suddenly she exclaimed: "wait a minute, he talked about other worlds... My God, he said that there are expedition teams like us in other worlds, some of them are very barbaric, plundering all life as slaves, and abusing life to do experiments... He asked us if we are knights, he thought we have the strength of knights in purgatory!"


    "Ask the barbarians who plunder life!" Lin Dong finally heard something, and sure enough, as he had guessed before.


    "Mr. Phillip is asking, but the strange man''s answer is that many races are very barbaric. The several languages he called just now are testing. It seems that we already belong to a more moderate race!" The branches of the wind are a little speechless. How can a greedy race like human beings be mild? What a surprise!


    "Ask him if there are vampires or werewolves in purgatory!" Lin Dong asked another question.


    "Lord God, I''ll ask for you!" The Griffin volunteered.


    His deliberate flattery left fox speechless.


    Originally, there was a fierce competition among the branches in the wind. You came here to make trouble!


    The Griffin went up to murmur for a while, came back excitedly, and reported to Lin Dong in a loud voice: "he said that there are no werewolves and vampires in purgatory, but there are in a wizard world. In purgatory, we often hear terrible witches with their manipulative creatures looting the rest of each camp!"


    Lin Dong heard an important term.


    Wizard?


    Nemei, compared with the wizard, werewolf and vampire are not important, OK!


    Not only Lin Dong became interested, but also Renard. After a conversation, the expedition team found out part of the truth of purgatory.


    It''s called purgatory. I don''t know how big it is. In short, it''s so vast that no one can record it. It''s like a broken sieve. There are always people from different worlds coming in. There are human beings and non-human beings. There are all kinds of races, and there are more barbarians. Compared with the previously mentioned wizard, it''s a terrible race that sees life as nothing.


    Witches often enter purgatory, usually plundering all kinds of resources.


    Most of all, the most powerful wizard likes to invade or control other people''s world by various means. There are several lords in purgatory, which is the existence of terror and aloofness.


    "He said that the wizard is very terrible. Let alone the wizard, he is the apprentice of the wizard. If he doesn''t have the strength of a knight, he will die in the face of it! Witches need knights or more powerful life to deal with, and witches are organized, killing one is easy to attract cruel and bloody revenge! He said that he has never seen a wizard, but he has heard that a wizard will cast a spell, they will emit a terrible death light or manipulate a terrible puppet! " The branches turn here in the wind with suspicion. Have you never seen a wizard? Isn''t it a rumor made to scare people into ruling?


    "Ask him if there is sunshine in purgatory." This is the last question Lin Dong wants to ask.


    "He said that there was never sunshine in purgatory, but he had heard of it in other people''s mouth and never seen it!" Fox went to ask. After Lin Dong got the answer, he showed a sunny smile on his face: "OK, things are almost clear. Let''s enjoy this wonderful journey of purgatory!"


    "The flying dragon will go back to slice and study, and then let it watch the door!" Griffins have a lofty ideal, that is to become a dragon knight.


    "It''s better to catch a wizard than a flying head. A wizard has a treasure on him. Isn''t it more valuable?" Don Quixote thinks YY can be more exaggerated.


    "Fool, the wizard is so terrible and insidious. It''s better not to meet him!" Griffins don''t want to deal with creatures like witches.


    "That''s a fake. How can there be a real wizard?" Pansha laughed.


    "Never seen a wizard, it''s really questionable..." Jonathan and remiga also don''t believe it.


    "If there is, we can really catch one." Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s necessary to do slicing research, but if you can get more information, invade the wizarding world and plunder other people''s treasures, it''s also a very exciting thing!

 Chapter 374

    Wizard or something. The explorers don''t believe it.


    Even if there is, it''s impossible to be as powerful as described in movies or literary works. If Gandalf is so powerful, then don''t explore, just go home and have a baby!


    "I haven''t seen the ancestors enter purgatory for many years. When I see you with the same appearance, I feel very kind. In this place of purgatory, it''s terrible to have no roots, which means there is no care, no dependence, and you have to struggle to survive every day! " According to his words, seeing Philip, Leonard and archbishop Nero, they felt very happy, as if they saw the dawn of life in an instant. The underground monster affectionately kisses the golden cross in the hands of Archbishop Nero: "although the family has died out, we who were born in purgatory have never forgotten the glory of God..."


    "My child, God will never abandon his people. He is not afraid of suffering and being tempted by the devil. But at the last moment, God will surely take away his soul and place it in the holy kingdom!" Archbishop Nero, with a smile, stroked the drooping head of the underground monster.


    "What are the names of your ancestors? Perhaps we have recorded his deeds! " Silver spoon wise man if hope to ask.


    "My ancestor''s name is Nicholas, because time is too long, we have lost the record of his life among the people, leaving only a part of the story of purgatory, which has been handed down from generation to generation among the people." The underground freak said a name.


    But the name Nikolay is almost meaningless.


    In Europa.


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of people named Nikolay, which is as bad as the names of Jun, Guo, Hua and Ming in the rabbit Dynasty, and there are not too many people named Nikolay in history. Judging from the time, the expedition team did not find a Nicholas who met the conditions of the underground monster population. Even the memory of silver spoon wise man ruowang did not find a related object.


    "You can call it zeppesh." The underground freak also gave his name.


    "Stick?" As a wise man, ruowang immediately thinks of the meaning behind the name.


    "Does zeppesh mean a stick? This is the name given to me by my dead mother. She left without telling me the meaning of the name! But now I can understand what she means. In our camp, there is a kind of thorn wood with straight, hard and tough stems. The way to rule our city Lord Ozzie for the rebels is to cut down a batch of thorn wood, sharpen one end, and then put the captured prisoners on it, The miserable prisoner will let the thorn stick through his buttocks to his throat, and then come out from his mouth... The piercer Ozzie, this is the name and nickname of our city Lord. My mother gave me the name of a stick. I think I will be as strong as Ozzie when I grow up, and I can rule one side! " The underground monster zeppesh took off a necklace with dog teeth and shells from his neck, kissing affectionately.


    "What a cruel means!" Griffins think that the local city Lord Ozzie''s sharpened wooden pole piercing behavior is a bit heavy taste.


    "* *, I like it!" Don Quixote was very appreciative.


    "I think it would be perfect if you put people on the grill after wearing them and have a rich barbecue meal, sprinkled with spices, and then a big barrel of beer." Pan Sha nodded his approval and said that there was still room for improvement.


    "Stay away from me, dead fag and dead change!" The Griffin almost didn''t vomit.


    "I suddenly found out that Griffin''s hip is very big!" Don Quixote chuckled.


    "I don''t know how it tastes!" Pan Sha looked up and down.


    "Lying trough, I think you are friends, but you want to weed me!" Griffin is very disappointed, such a life, it is really careless to make friends!


    "Enough of you..." even Jonathan and remiga felt goose bumps all over. Can we go back and talk about this? What time is it now? How about this?


    Fox quietly pulled Lindong aside.


    She asked, "do you think it''s too easy for someone to trust us? How can zeppesh tell us everything at a glance? If he is a fool, this is not strange, but, obviously, in purgatory this ghost place, the fool is unable to survive! What is his purpose in doing so? "


    Fengjianzhizi also followed: "I think he may be trying to cheat us out of our trust, and then bring us to the front of the piercer Ozzie, and sell us like slaves! Maybe we''ll let him sell it and count the money for him then! "


    Lin Dong laughed and asked, "do you think Philip, Nero, Leonard, Thomas and Bloody Mary will not see it?"


    Fox doesn''t doubt that Philip and his family are mentally handicapped: "are they going to do what they want?"


    "First of all, there are very big doubts about zeppesh''s words." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Where is the doubt?" The Griffin shook his head: "I think he perfectly explained all the information we need!"


    "Just because of this, there is doubt. A stranger, who has lived in purgatory for many years, even used the shortest time to clear his suspicion. He took the initiative to close the relationship with us with almost perfect answers. This can not be explained by the spread of a little blood of his ancestors! Let''s make a hypothesis. If he really sees us, he will feel very close to us, and he will not easily approach us. Moreover, he will observe us first, and he will not test us carefully until he thinks we are completely harmless! " Lin dongdun, said: "unless he has enough strength to protect himself and is confident to leave safely when we turn over, he will not dare to walk over the broken bridge."


    "He''s strong?" Griffins can''t estimate the strength of zeppesh.


    "What do you think?" Lin Dong asked.


    "Better than Don Quixote and them?" Asked the Griffin tentatively.


    "Guess up again." Lin Dong said that zeppesh''s strength is much stronger than Don Quixote and pansha.


    "Then he''s better than me?" The Griffin was startled. He had been treated with gene medicine and strengthening medicine, and then he took Qiangjin Tongmai pill!


    "If I''m not wrong, zeppesh''s fighting power is stronger than Leonard''s. If we fight, it''s hard to say, except Thomas, Bloody Mary and archbishop Nero, that Virgil and Amun among the bitter friars can be tied!" Lin Dong''s words not only frightened the Griffins, but also the branches between Fox and the wind.


    "How can it be!" The Griffin''s heart rate instantly rises to 368. This underground monster zeppesh is not amazing. He can''t imagine such terror. Thomas, Bloody Mary and archbishop Nero, even if they are ranked in the top 30 in the world.


    An ordinary underground savage can easily rank among the top 50 in the world.


    What about Ozzie, the Lord of the city above him?


    Isn''t it sweeping the world?


    Even, Ozzie is not the most powerful of purgatory, and there are more powerful lords above him


    Lin Dong''s expression was very serious: "I want to remind you not to face the enemy alone at any time! Also, maybe you have already had the feeling, just didn''t say it. I can feel that the blood energy in your body, the deeper you go into Purgatory, the stronger it will be. There seems to be an invisible force that makes it boil. You have improved your strength inadvertently. I don''t know if zeppesh is an exception. In his body, he has a very strong blood power, which is controlled so skillfully that you can''t sense the existence of blood power in his body. If the whole purgatory is like this, you should be very careful, don''t let people suddenly burst out blood power to seconds! "


    Fox stunned to run the blood energy in his body: "I thought it was a sign of his breakthrough. Was it the power of purgatory that made it boiling?"


    There was no blood power in the branches of the wind, but she frowned: "I didn''t improve, but I felt the Qi in my body was suppressed."


    "It''s not repression, it''s just the mismatch of completely different systems." Lin Dong nodded: "in fact, there is such a reaction between the East and the West. It''s just very slight and hard to detect. In the west, many things in the East are invalid, such as divination and fortune telling, which are totally not applicable in the West. In the East, it''s the same with many things in the west, such as astrology, which has no effect on easterners. When we enter this purgatory, the Qi in our body doesn''t have any benefits. It doesn''t circulate as actively as usual in the meridians. Therefore, you will have the illusion of being suppressed! "


    "There is no repression and weakening on the line!" The branch in the wind is glad to hear that one of the cards she relies on is Qi. If this is weakened by purgatory power, she will be very dangerous in the exploration.


    "If there are many people like zeppesh in purgatory, what shall we do?" The Griffin can''t imagine that if zeppesh is an ordinary man in purgatory, he will see thousands or even more equally powerful purgatory natives next, so he really doesn''t know what to do. If that happens, there is a real possibility of being caught in a cage and being a slave or an ornamental animal.


    "There should be someone better than him in purgatory, but he can''t be an ordinary man!" Lin Dong a smile: "ordinary people dare to come from the broken bridge, take the initiative to communicate with strangers to gain trust?"


    "What''s next?" Griffins want to continue to explore, but also worry that they will be locked up in a cage by the local aborigines as animals to watch.


    He can''t imagine one day in the future.


    They let the purgatory natives seize them and present them to the city Lord. Then they locked them in a cage and let countless people watch the scene of the visitors from the outside world. Some children even regarded themselves as monkeys and handed them bananas directly


    Lin Dong shrugged: "I''m only responsible for helping beautiful women out of trouble!"


    He said, Griffin''s face is more bitter than balsam pear.


    however.


    Lin Dong then added: "if fans react fast enough, they should be able to keep up with me!"


    Griffin heart ecstasy, he immediately bowed: "God Lord, I think as a brain powder, I can also brain a little bit more!"


    Don Quixote and pansha also came to join the fun: "Lord God, we are good at shoeshine and flattery. Is there anything else we can do here?"


    The infuriated Griffin rewarded each of them with a big foot: "roll, roll, that''s my job, OK? You ambitious bad friends who want to get the upper position anytime and anywhere. It''s really a mistake of my life to know you!"


    They''re fighting on this side.


    The conversation between Philip, Leonard, Archbishop Nero and zeppesh also ended.


    After some conversation and repeated discussion, the expedition team decided to take zeppesh''s kind invitation and go to his camp to have a rest. As for Philip''s third camp, it''s not far from here. Why has zeppesh never heard of this problem? Everyone pretends that there has never been a third camp and quietly ignores it.


    If we are not eager to explore the truth in purgatory and have enough people, then the exploration team may not agree to the invitation.


    Now!


    Under the cover of smiling face, people''s heart is what kind of, then no one can say clearly.


    Before going on the road, Phillip came back quickly and said to Lin Dong in a low voice: "the next road may not be easy. Mr. wood, if you need anything, please tell us. You are our most important VIP!"


    "Don''t worry, the wonderful journey has just begun. I will appreciate it slowly. The name of purgatory is not very good, but it may be a very interesting place!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to say that what he wants is such a copy. If the challenge is more difficult, such as brushing a city Lord at any time, it will be more in line with his mind.


    *********


    The college entrance examination will be held tomorrow. I wish all the students can pass the examination and enter the ideal university!


    I wish you all the best in high school!


    come on.


    *********

 Chapter 375

    The party crossed the broken bridge along the rope.


    After walking 123km, zeppesh chose the left side of the road for several times, while Philip''s third camp was on the right side. All of them followed Cai Peishi forward without any trouble, but during the walk, the team members were more careful, familiar with each other from time to time, even if the original team members belonging to different forces, at this moment, they also temporarily put down their previous persistence and agreed with each other. Leaders at the front pay more attention to the terrain in case of ambush.


    In front of the space, gradually there is a strange light.


    Since the underground passage came out.


    The sky is visible.


    This kind of light is not the light of sunlight at all, and I don''t know where it comes from, which makes the whole world more hazy.


    "It''s like a summer night here, but there''s no moon or stars!" Griffins think it''s a tragedy to live here forever. The gray sky makes people feel depressed.


    "It''s true that it''s purgatory!" Big Ivan doesn''t like it either. If he can choose, he would rather live in the Arctic or the Antarctic than stay in such a ghost place. Zhao Daniu, a bear beside him, agreed: "after I go back, I will cherish the sunshine and bask in it every day... I didn''t realize how precious the sunshine is until I lost it!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that people like you still know how to feel about life. You should stay here more. Maybe you will become a wise man." James is a bitter enemy.


    "The person who should stay here most is you. It''s just right for you to stay here because of your sin that can never be washed away!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, fought back immediately.


    "As if you were clean!" James laughed.


    "At least I don''t pretend to be a good man." Zhao Daniu thinks it''s disgusting to see each other''s shameless face.


    "That''s because you are so rotten that you can''t even disguise yourself!" It''s not a matter of a day or two for James to quarrel with Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear. It''s estimated that they''ve been fighting for more than ten years. Ordinary people don''t care at all, but zeppesh looks at them with a special light in his eyes. He seems to have realized that this large exploration team is not monolithic.


    Zeppesh is leading the way.


    It''s going very well.


    In a few hours.


    About thirty to forty kilometers ahead.


    Zeppesh found a place for everyone to stop and have a rest, but he found Archbishop Nero: "archbishop, let''s have a rest! This is a rocky area. It''s safe! As long as we walk half the way forward, we''ll arrive at our usual camp. We''ll have a good rest first, and then we''ll rush to the camp before the animal tide comes! "


    "Animal tide?" Leonard suddenly heard a new term.


    "Yes, that''s right, animal tide. It''s the characteristic of our purgatory here! In the wild, there are often overbred wild animals, which are driven out by the original group to seek new territory to survive. In a short period of time, about half a year, sometimes three months, the wild animals in the wasteland will multiply very fast. After they leave the original site, they will gradually converge and form a large number of wild animals. The tide will spread around until they die or find a suitable site to survive, and the tide will completely disperse! " Zeppesh seriously introduces the terrible features of animal tide: "they are mixed with all kinds of creatures, including vegetarians and carnivores. Because of the need of survival, different races temporarily migrate together. In this process, any creature they encounter may make them attack!"


    "Your camp can withstand the attack of animal tide?" Philip noticed the problem.


    "Our camp is a small town. We have tall walls and thorn trees outside to protect us. If it''s not giant animals, it''s very difficult to break through. Moreover, if the tide of animals is not in a crazy state, it will not attack the camp. " Zeppesh explained in detail.


    "Just now you talked about the tide of animals. Do you mean we will encounter the tide of animals next?" Bloody Mary broke in all of a sudden.


    "The animal tide hasn''t officially broken out yet, but I don''t guarantee that there are small-scale numbers in some places. They always come together from small groups and gradually become tidal... If we encounter small-scale wild animals, we should try our best to keep calm and don''t deliberately provoke or kill their cubs, so as not to irritate them." Caipeishi seems to finally see Lin Dong. He looks at Lin Dong, smiles on his face, and asks casually, "does that man look different from you?"


    "He''s from the East. He looks different from us. And the woman on his left is also from the East!" Philip nodded with a smile.


    "Is this Oriental a prince?" Zeppesh said.


    "No, there are no kings and princes in the eastern country, at least not by name. And he''s a civilian, not a noble prince! " Philip shook his head in denial.


    "Civilians? It''s impossible Zeppesh was surprised: "he seems to have extraordinary bearing. How can he be a civilian? And his strength is the only existence that I can''t judge at all. It seems that he is weak and powerful. How can a person like him be a civilian! I think he is a prince, and the people next to him are his retinues, guards and maids. Mr. Phillip, please don''t deceive my eyes like this. I feel that although I am old and my body is going downhill, I am not old enough to be confused! "


    "I didn''t deceive you, Mr. zeppesh. He is a civilian indeed!" Philip shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands out: "the reason why he took part in our expedition is that he is a scientist and has deep research and strong interest in biology!"


    "What is a scientist?" Zeppesh had a hard time listening.


    "It''s a scholar with rich knowledge, deep research in some fields, and unique views and theories on things." Philip concluded.


    "Yes? That sounds like a great deal! " Caipeishi had a kind of feeling that he didn''t know how to feel. He looked at Lin Dong more. In his eyes, Lin Dong is the only noble person who doesn''t need to carry a big burden, and always has several guards around him, and has been protected silently. Are such people really civilians? Caipeishi doesn''t say it on the surface, but he doesn''t believe it on the inside!


    The most important point.


    The whole team, the strength of all people, he has a relatively clear prediction in his heart.


    Except for Lin Dong, the so-called civilian, it''s inconceivable that he can''t feel the details no matter how he detects.


    A forest of rocks.


    It''s called luanshiling, but it has nothing to do with it.


    Except for a loess hill, it is empty everywhere. When you look up, you can''t see the edge of the loess slope, and the gray sky is overhead. During the rest, when the explorers sit on the barren ground, they can often find all kinds of bones scattered everywhere.


    "Why is it called luanshiling?" Leonard felt that the place was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was.


    "In a very long time, there used to be a lot of stones here. It''s not too much to say that it''s a stone forest." "I don''t know how many years ago, in short, a long time ago, a wizard came from here. He found that the stone forest here is a remnant of the ruins of the" array "left by the ancient times. So this super wizard named Timothy intended to refine and restore all the stones here. It took him ten years to restore the stone forest one by one. But at the last step, somehow, an extremely terrible explosion happened in the "formation" of the chaotic stone forest. Since then, the whole rock forest has been completely destroyed, and all the stones inside have been turned into ashes. Moreover, the axial radiation pollution here is amazing. In order to prevent more mutated organisms from being produced here, the predecessor of the Lord of Ozzie, the Lord of Ozzie who has been a long time, sent yellow soil to bury the rock forest. "


    "You mean that the stone forest is under our feet?" Leonard got it a little bit.


    "Is the radiation still there?" Hugo is more concerned about this.


    "Although time has passed for a long time, the radiation should still be there, only very weak. Sensitive beasts generally don''t like to come here. Maybe they have radiation pollution. However, there are also exceptions. Some special Warcraft, such as pollution worms and echinoderms, sometimes come to such places where radiation exists. One is to avoid stronger enemies, and the other is that they like to lay eggs and breed in such places. " Zeppesh pointed to a shallow pit on the ground that had been abandoned for a long time and said: "here, it should be the nest of a tumor headed echinoderm, but they have been abandoned for a long time, at least three years, or even more!"


    "Does it affect the human body? We have just come in. We may not be able to adapt to the radiation! " Philip is a little worried.


    "The radiation of wizard energy to living things is generally good but not bad. Of course, people with sensitive constitution may feel very uncomfortable, and people with special constitution may mutate. But it''s all good, isn''t it? For example, I want to mutate, but the physique is not suitable, and I will not succeed in becoming a stranger! After radiation mutation, the combat effectiveness of human beings is usually more powerful than those without genetic mutation. Some of them will grow new capabilities, which makes people envious! " Zeppesh was envious, but Philip and they were frightened when they heard that.


    fuck!


    You want to mutate, we don''t want to mutate!


    How can we go back after mutation? If you have to stay here forever, it''s better to die!


    "The array?" Lin Dong listened to the same translation of Fox and fengjianzhizi, and suddenly smile: "this is really an interesting place!"


    "There seems to be a bad smell in the air..." Fox frowned, and then the branches in the wind also smelled: "it''s a wild animal. It''s a kind of muddy smell, a bit like a boar!"


    "Wild boar? Do you have wild boars The Griffin was so happy that he jumped up. If it was a wild boar, he didn''t mind a change. After all, no matter how delicious the canned meat was, he was tired of eating it for several days. Don Quixote and pansha are also rubbing their hands, searching around with their eyes, hoping to catch up with the eye of God. Before they react, they dry up the wild boar and grab the freshest bite of meat.


    "Ah, this is echinoderm. They may think we have invaded their territory. It''s dangerous! We have to get out of here! " Zeppesh''s response was overwhelming.


    Two or three thousand meters away, in the gray field of vision.


    A group of big beasts appeared.


    The number of them is very large. It is estimated that there are at least hundreds of them. Moreover, they are moving very fast. In less than half a minute, they have dispersed to form an encircling formation, which encircles the exploration team


    When they get close.


    People can see them better.


    This kind of tumor head echinoderm in the mouth of zeppesh is very tall, with a shoulder height of two meters, and a few even more than three meters. From the perspective of autotype, it looks like a group of wild elephants. But their appearance, including the head, looks a bit like a wild dog or lizard. Their hideous heads are covered with sarcomas of various sizes. More recently, it can be found that some of these sarcomas have developed different degrees of sharpness from the inside, forming a protective layer similar to the angle.


    The long tongue forks like a snake, and there are countless saliva dripping on the ground during the huff and puff.


    The back of the tumor headed echinoderm is covered with barbed black hair.


    The claws are thick and curved like hooks.


    The strangest thing is that they all have a kind of blood red vertical pupil that surface creatures don''t have. Through the freely opening and closing vertical pupil, this kind of monster with amazing eyesight gradually stops and carefully looks at the food that is about to be imported.


    They are very cautious, survival so that every creature has learned to observe the prey, even if the strength is clear.


    But they are also hungry and greedy.


    After observing that the prey is a delicious human.


    They make cooing noises in their throats, corresponding to each other, and saliva gushes out of their mouths in order to prepare for the next big meal.


    *********


    Start the college entrance examination, I wish the students eat well, sleep well, test well!


    I''m completely free after the exam, but I''m still short of the door. Come on!


    *********

 Chapter 376

    "Don''t move Zeppesh suddenly stood up, opened his arms and cried out: "although the tumor head echinoderms are very fierce, their ethnic group is not very big. As long as more than 10% of the casualties, they will leave in order to preserve their ethnic strength! We should not use human life to fill in, because a lot of blood will trigger their madness. We will send the most powerful elites to kill them with the fastest speed! But we should pay attention not to attack their heads, especially the sarcomas on their heads! "


    It''s more than two meters high.


    A behemoth weighing more than a ton.


    If you can''t attack their heads, where else can you attack them?


    Hit them on the back? Looking at their tough and black bodies, it''s fantastic to kill this monster!


    "Then explode their chrysanthemums! The back door is the weakness of almost all beasts Leonard doesn''t want the echinoderms to make a surprise attack and crush all the members of his Templars. In order to explore the holy land, he brings out almost all the elites. If this battle fails, the Templars will never rise again.


    What''s more, it''s the first tough battle to enter purgatory. God knows how many monsters like this are waiting in the future.


    Renard a shout, heavy Knight Andre and others respond.


    Thomas on the other side also motioned for his men to take their positions.


    Between life and death.


    No matter how many contradictions exist within human beings, we must put them down and fight together at this moment.


    "You bastards, come on up! Today I''ll show you my master nice Nice, the monster, had a burst of blood energy. His whole body was full of muscles. The subcutaneous tissue was like a group of mice drilling around. In a few seconds, nice''s body had nearly doubled.


    "Ordinary members resist with long guns and form a gun array for defense!" Philip ordered the shadow warrior of the dark hall to connect the steel pipe in the burden back and forth. After tightening, it immediately formed a long gun that could resist the charge. Although we don''t know whether we can stop the tumor head echinoderm, if there is no gun array and the team members are allowed to fight alone, then the next will be a merciless crushing.


    "Torch, light the torch!" Arius, the flag bearer of the Eden legion, also asked his men to light torches. Animals are generally afraid of fire. If they have fire in their hands, even if they are attacked, their strength is certainly not as strong as if they have no fire in their hands.


    "Let''s go out too, so as not to let people say that our regiment is rowing!" The Griffin draws a huge mace from its knapsack.


    Don Quixote used the axe, and pansha used the hammer.


    They''re all heavy weapons.


    Fox didn''t.


    She used two thin swords, similar to those of Western swords, but each of them had three blood grooves.


    If she pricks her body with this extremely vicious thin sword, it is estimated that the penetrating wound will collapse immediately, and the blood can''t be blocked.


    The branch in Fengjian is just a dagger. The sharp blade of her dagger is shining with a kind of blue light. She is not an upright gentleman. There is no pressure to poison the dagger.


    When the expedition team was preparing for defense, the leader of the echinoderm raised his neck after repeated observation and gave a loud roar.


    Upon hearing the news, the tumor headed echinoderms launched an attack immediately.


    One by one, they began to accelerate.


    At about 50 meters, they lowered their heads one by one and charged towards the exploration team.


    "Spitting fire!" Arius, the flag bearer of the Eden legion, waved forward heavily. More than ten members with flame throwers rushed out of the long gun array and stood in the front, bravely shooting flame columns at the oncoming echinoderms. The long column of flame spurted forward, and the high temperature burned on the head and face of the tumor headed echinoderms. They had thick skin and thick flesh, and they could not bear such flames.


    After rushing against the fire column uncontrollably for a few meters, the tumor headed echinoderm stops and runs to both sides in horror, competing to avoid this unexpected high-temperature flame column.


    Arius, the flag bearer, looked at the flames.


    Another wave: "second set of flasks, fire at me!"


    After hearing this, the eye of God immediately nodded the flask in his hand and threw it at the tumor headed echinoderm herd.


    Bang bang!


    Not all of the flasks hit, but nearly half of them fell into the herd, turned into flames, and burst into flames on their necks. Countless tumor head echinoderms scream, panic to get the place to run, there are also intelligent rolling all over the ground, with the intention of using soil to put out the burning flame.


    A small number of echinoderms were not blocked, forming a leaky fish to rush over.


    The members of the expedition team had seen the fire work before, and their morale was immediately boosted.


    I saw the tumor headed echinoderm coming.


    One by one, in the form of Spanish gun array, they formed dense gun array and gun bundle, intending to resist the impact.


    Although they haven''t used it, they have rehearsed it several times during the rest. They are full of confidence and feel that an elephant, not to mention a tumor headed echinoderm, can stop it. You know, all those who participate in the gun array are the strong men in the exploration team, and everyone is very confident in strength. There is no reason to let the enemy break through when they gather the strength of the group and have steel guns on the ground.


    Even when the echinoderm is about to rush in front of it, the supporting Archer at the back looks for a gap and releases a wave of arrows.


    A lot of successful nail in tumor head echinoderm''s face.


    "Yes A mercenary with a crossbow and arrow in his hand deeply nailed the crossbow and arrow into the eyes of the echinoderm in front of him, directly through the blood red vertical pupil and into the brain.


    Boom, boom, boom


    But the next scene left the mercenaries stunned.


    The tumor headed echinoderm, who was shot in the face, continued to charge in the scream, ignoring the gun array of steel guns, and directly crashed into the crowd.


    The steel barrel of the gun bends and deforms instantly, and the tail of the gun directly ploughs deep holes in the loess. The less responsive mercenary is hit by the tumor headed echinoderm and his tendon is broken. Some of them are quick to respond or lucky, and they rush to avoid. Even so, almost all of them burst out, unable to grasp the long gun in their hands.


    A few tumor head echinoderms that can''t be stopped always head for with twisted steel gun, all the way invincible.


    Fortunately, it was the elite mercenaries who were able to participate in the exploration.


    It doesn''t look good.


    All over the place.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of flesh and blood roads.


    He is responsible for guarding the dark hall on the right side of the team. He doesn''t know that his back has been broken. Many Shadow Warriors also use flamethrowers to cross fire forward to drive the tumor headed echinoderms back.


    "Damn it The Griffin had been guarding the front of the battle, but suddenly turned around and found that behind him there were a few tumor headed echinoderms full of arrows and steel guns, covered with bruises and bruises, but still rampant. They were charging towards their rear, and were in a great hurry. He raised the mace, jumped up high, his huge body swept through the air, and finally hit the head of a tumor headed echinoderm heavily. Behind him, Don Quixote, pansha and others, who had the same reaction, also quickly picked up their weapons and rushed to the rear.


    Since the introduction of gene medicament and strengthening medicament, especially after taking guoqiangjin Tongmai pill.


    Griffins have never tried this kind of impact that makes them feel invincible.


    That feeling.


    It''s worse than a big truck.


    The Griffin rebounded and fell high into the air.


    In that second, he could not feel the existence of his hands at all, the ribs of his chest seemed to click, and there was no air in his lungs, as if he had been burned clean.


    Don Quixote and pansha rushed up to fight, but they were all hit by the tumor headed echinoderm.


    Jonathan yelled.


    He took a long gun and thrust it deep into the huge mouth of the tumor headed echinoderm''s blood basin.


    At the moment when the spear stabbed in, he stepped down with his feet in mid air and used his weight and strength to press the tail of the spear to the ground. The tail of the gun penetrates into the ground deeply. Jonathan, who steps on the gun with his strength, almost makes no one stagger to the ground. Fortunately, he is agile, super-high and well balanced. He somersaults in mid air, adjusts his body shape, and then lands on the barrel of the gun steadily, intending to hold down the long gun and lure monsters by the way, so that the other side can not retreat and break free!


    The tumor headed echinoderm went crazy all the way.


    The point of the gun pierced its throat and went deep into its internal organs.


    Twisted as a twist like a long gun was forced out of the ground by this terrible brute force, even though Jonathan desperately wanted to continue to press, but it was impossible.


    "Be careful!" Next to the tumor head echinoderm with a long gun stabbing the eyes of remiga suddenly stepped on a pole, legs chain kick, will quickly kick away Jonathan. And almost at the same time, the strange sarcomas on the head of this tumor headed echinoderm suddenly burst out a few, especially those with similar sharp corners, which directly ejected a kind of black and fishy venom. Several venoms formed water lines and crossed and sprayed to Jonathan''s original position. As soon as Jonathan was kicked away, the venom had already been sprayed into the air.


    When they fall on the ground, they immediately cause a strong acid corrosion.


    Even the twisted steel gun with blood.


    And smoke.


    Remiga''s boots took up a little bit. He took them off as fast as he could, but the skin the size of his fist was still on his feet.


    "Ah... Remiga!" Jonathan was surprised and anxious. If remiga didn''t kick him off just now, he would not be dead. But what about remiga after the rescue? Is the burn drenched in this acid?


    "I''m ok, but my boots melted and burned a little. I''m not poisoned!" Remiga also thought that his foot was going to die, but when he looked at it carefully, what burned him was the melted leather glue from his boots, not the kind of acid poison, otherwise he would not have to take this foot! Even so, remiga was scared to death, and quickly jumped away from the tumor headed echinoderm that was about to die.


    The branch in Fengjian has the highest efficiency. It stabs the chrysanthemum deep with a poisonous dagger and puts down a tumor headed echinoderm alone.


    Fox also seized the opportunity.


    The thin sword goes through the eyes and into the skull. Suddenly, the monster falls to the ground.


    On the other hand, Bloody Mary and Thomas and other leaders were killed successfully one after another. However, the lives of these tumor headed echinoderms are extremely tough. Even if they have been seriously injured and fallen to the ground, they will not die immediately. They are still struggling, and even will burst out of sarcomas and try to hurt the enemy with venom.


    Bloody Mary and Thomas and others will not be deceived.


    However, ordinary mercenaries did not have such a quick reaction speed. Several hapless men from the Plantagenet Dynasty and the major league of Eastern Europe were badly injured. The tumor headed echinoderm that fell to the ground was poisoned successfully. They watched the skin and flesh of their arms or shoulders corrode wildly and screamed to the ground. The worst is a mercenary from the eye of God. He wanted to show loyalty in front of Thomas, but he was sprayed with venom. His whole face melted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he didn''t even scream and was killed on the spot!


    His companion couldn''t help him at all, because half of the head of the unfortunate mercenary had been corroded by the time the acid subsided.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Dong slowly put away his swords.


    In front of him, a tumor head echinoderm, whose whole head was split in two, fell to the ground.


    This tumor headed echinoderm rushed into the crowd later. It was unstoppable when it lost the gun array. It ran freely in the exploration team. It was a pity that it finally set its goal on a young man. This action doomed its fate!


    Just a sword.


    It seems unmatched, hard as steel head was split in two, become the first real end of life of the hapless ghost!


    "Isn''t that young man a scholar?" Zeppesh was shocked to see it.


    "A scholar, yes!" The silver spoon wise man nodded.


    "How could he kill the echinoderm? And with one sword Zeppesh dares to swear that he has never seen such a powerful scholar in his life!


    "He, or an exception!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang also has no way to explain clearly, sighed.

 Chapter 377

    The leader of the echinoderm was very angry and kept roaring.


    But the delicious human beings in front of them, the force they showed, was obviously beyond their usual hunting range. In the flame spray, even if there is a successful rush to the formation, it will soon be surrounded and killed by the gun array. After nearly half of the casualties, the tumor headed echinoderms were still unable to win the crushing victory, and they began to flee, regardless of the leader''s threat.


    The leader of the tallest echinoderm growled at the expedition team for a while.


    The last step is to turn around and leave.


    If there is no terrible fire, then these people will certainly become delicious food.


    Not to mention that the leader of the echinoderm thinks so, even zeppesh thinks that the flamethrower is the key to this victory. He observed repeatedly, and then asked Renard curiously, "are these magic items made by witches? However, such a powerful magic item can be used by any ordinary person. It''s amazing


    "There are more magical things. If the gun can be used, I will kill all those damned animals!" Leonard was very upset.


    "It''s impossible to avoid casualties. All we have to do is to minimize them!" Hugo, deputy chief, comforted.


    "I am the one who should be angry. Because of your cowardice and retreat, we in the major league of Eastern Europe have suffered heavy casualties. Your Knights Templars and the eye of God must give us an explanation!" Big Ivan was very angry because the gun array was easily broken through by echinoderms, which made the Eastern European major league members who were responsible for long-range shooting support in the middle of the battle array unable to respond. He felt that he had been cheated by the Knights Templars and the eye of God. Otherwise, there was no reason for a fish to escape.


    "Who cares about you!" Duke, the quick shooter of the eye of God, sneered: "nobody owes you anything here!"


    "What did you say? Is that your attitude? " Big Ivan is angry.


    "It''s not the right time to go back and talk about it." Bird replied faintly, when was the eye of God afraid of threats?


    "Well, we''ll see!" Big Ivan''s eyes were as cold as ice, staring at bird, who pretended not to see. Big Ivan couldn''t help but look at Byrd and Hugo. "You have the same attitude?"


    "Sorry, we mistakenly estimated the changes in the battlefield, but accidents are definitely not what we want to happen! I suggest that in this way, we will transfer 10% of our share of the spoils to you as the sincerity of both sides. If that doesn''t work, I have nothing to say! " Leonard is not as strong as the eye of God. After all, his team is mainly in Europe.


    If the Knights Templar and the major league of Eastern Europe fight to the end, it will only make the Teutonic Knights and the Maltese Knights dream will wake up.


    Big Ivan doesn''t want to fight the Templars either.


    At least not now.


    The warlike and irritable big Ivan took a deep breath and nodded: "even this time, but if there is another time, we won''t swallow our anger. We are willing to pay for the interests of the team, but it doesn''t mean we are bullying!"


    Leonard dark Khan, you hairy bears, it''s good not to bully others. No one dares to bully you.


    Even if there is, it is also the dark hall, the eye of God and the Plantagenet dynasty that the three eldest brothers are possible.


    Each head of echinoderm has blood nuclei in its body.


    however.


    Although 40 or 50 of them were wounded and burned, only 17 of them were killed. Each faction gained a pitiful amount of blood and nuclear power. Fortunately, this is all adult fist big C-class quality blood core, each one has great value.


    In addition to the blood nuclei, the tough thick skin of these tumor headed echinoderms also has considerable value.


    "These skins are very good trading goods. If you like, you can exchange 70 or 80 magic crystal stones for each one, which depends on the appearance of the products you peel off. If the whole skin is complete and has perfect quality without trauma, there may be a price for 100 magic crystal stones, especially those merchants from the city! And teeth. Don''t you want teeth? These are very rare things. Each of the four longest tusks is worth a magic crystal. The tumor headed echinoderm is full of treasure. Blood, meat, internal organs, bones and even teeth can be used to exchange materials! " Zeppesh went on and on.


    "This guy, do you think that can divert our attention? If he didn''t deliberately conceal information, our team would not have been injured or injured at all! " Fox gave a low snort.


    "More than concealing information, this stone forest with nowhere to hide is the place where he deliberately led to death, OK?" The branches are not happy in the wind.


    "It''s normal. If he''s really kind, it''s strange!" Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    "Now what? Why don''t we take him down? " Asked fox.


    "Let''s hold the fire down first and watch the play slowly. This big play will continue to be staged. As the audience, we can''t easily destroy this extremely rare atmosphere." Lin Dong thinks that when the drama is over, it''s not too late to settle the accounts.


    "Is there any danger?" The Griffin is very uneasy. This is the enemy''s stronghold. Don''t patronize the theater, but take yourself in.


    "If you''re afraid, you can go back first." Fox gave a foxy smile.


    "He''s so big, but he''s less daring than the tip of a needle." The wind sighs with the branches.


    "I didn''t know what fear was when I was born!" Griffin is furious. How dare you look down on Griffin? I''m the bold nickname in the world!


    "Why don''t you pack up and get ready to go? Do you have to be supported by your God to move your trembling legs? " Fox snorted scornfully. Her view of Griffin is a barely qualified humanoid luggage machine.


    "I was excited, OK?" The Griffin argued loudly.


    "And you, how long have you been skinning? Thanks to you, each of you boasted that you were the prince of skinning!" Fox also rewarded Don Quixote and their miserable labors with a big scold. Because the fighting was not enough, Donquixote was punished by each one for toil, and he was responsible for stripping and dissecting the tumor suck animal killed by three people, including Lin Dong, Fawkes and the branches of the wind.


    It''s not easy to skin a echinoderm.


    Fortunately, there are many people and great strength.


    Jonathan and remiga of the dark hall also came to help. At least they managed to get rid of the three behemoths


    After the attack of echinoderm, although he didn''t say anything, he paid more attention to Lin Dong. Often quietly look over, seems to want to know more about the team''s most leisurely young people.


    Unfortunately, his wish was doomed to failure.


    Not to mention that the dark hall will not give him this opportunity, even the people from the eye of God and the Plantagenet Dynasty feel that Lin Dong, the "Mr. wood", is the first factor for his safe return. Therefore, no matter how much zeppesh intentionally or unintentionally provoked the topic, Leonard, Thomas, Philip and others also laughed without saying a word. Even the honest silver spoon wise John and archbishop Nero all agreed that Lin Dong was a scholar and had no intention to introduce him to each other.


    "What''s wrong with blood nuclei?" Fox found that Lin Dong had been frowning since he took the blood nucleus.


    "The blood nuclear energy of echinoderms is weaker than I expected!" What Lin Dong doesn''t understand is this.


    "You mean the fighting power of echinoderm is not consistent with its blood nucleus?" Fox immediately realized the mystery inside: "you mean, have these tumor headed echinoderms been tampered with?"


    "I doubt it for the moment, but it must be exactly the same as I guess." Lin Dong thought of something, but he didn''t have any more information. For the time being, he was just guessing. If you want to know the truth, you have to wait for the enemy to reveal more. As early as when he saw the short tailed monster and the rock toad, Lin Dong had doubts in his heart. Then when the tumor headed echinoderm appeared, he quoted his conjecture. If there were one or more purgatory creatures, he thought he could draw a conclusion.


    "Why don''t we make a fire?" The branch in the wind is a man who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Don''t worry, we may be better and more suitable for investigating the truth!" Lin Dong waved his hand and refused. Sometimes he had to let people perform and let them play freely. Otherwise, it would be difficult to make this play wonderful.


    "Doesn''t it matter if the blood seeps into the ground? I think it''s more like an evil sacrifice ceremony! " Fox felt that after the tumor head echinoderm was dissected, blood spilled all over the ground and seeped into the loess, as if there was an indescribable energy fluctuation, but when he felt it carefully, there was nothing.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong doesn''t admit it or deny it. He just proposes to leave here.


    "Go, let''s go!" Griffins have been waiting for this sentence for a long time. God knows when those tumor headed echinoderms will come back. If they bring a large group of companions back for revenge, it will be over. Even if not, the smell of blood here is strong. If it attracts other creatures, such as Feilong, it''s not for fun!


    The flying dragon is a creature that Griffins have never seen.


    He would like to see it, but he would not like to see it on such a bare loess slope.


    If possible, it''s better to be a flying dragon in a cage with a heavy iron chain, so that close observation is the safest.


    The Griffin looked up at the sky and prayed in secret: "Feilong, Feilong, you must not appear here. Even if you do, don''t look for me. The Epee of the God of heaven is not fun. You''d better know better and don''t fly to be a ghost. Of course, Griffin''s fist is not easy to provoke..."


    His nagging is not over.


    The gray sky.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge shadow passing from the very high altitude.


    "Dazzled, must be too nervous, so the eyes had hallucinations, yes, it must be like this!" The Griffin wiped his eyes and found that there was nothing in the sky. He quickly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Anyway, no one saw it. It was an illusion!


    "Why does the sky seem to be blowing? Whoosh, but there is no wind here Don Quixote raised his head in bewilderment.


    "You''re hallucinating!" Griffins are sweating.


    "I think it''s thunder!" Pansha said he heard it, too.


    "Don''t scare people, OK? How can it be thunder? There is no sign of rain in the sky. You are too nervous. That''s why you have this strange hallucination!" Griffin hastened to urge his companion: "come on, let''s get out of here!"


    "You''re nervous, aren''t you?" Don Quixote and pansha find something wrong with the Griffin in front of them.


    "I didn''t!" The Griffin had a hard tongue, but he was betrayed by the sweat on his face.


    "There seems to be a big shadow in the sky..." the branch suddenly said in the wind.


    "It could be a flying dragon!" Fox said that the Griffin couldn''t hold on on the spot. Isn''t it an illusion? Damn it, why not hallucinations? I''m not ready to fight with Feilong, OK!


    "Is this the flying dragon? It looks a little strange! But it''s quite big! " Lin Dong is the only one who has no pressure.


    "Damn, there''s something in the sky!"


    "There''s a monster!"


    "What are these monsters? My God, it flies very fast. Crossbow man, aim at it quickly. It seems to attack us!"


    As the shadow hovering in the sky became lower and lower, the exploration team on the ground found the uninvited guest one after another.


    All of a sudden, the mercenaries in the stone forest were in a mess.

 Chapter 378

    Flying dragon, a creature originally existed in medieval legend, suddenly appeared in front of the exploration team.


    Just look at the appearance.


    It looks more like a bat, but it''s super huge.


    When this black flying dragon hovers in the sky, its wingspan is at least more than 10 meters.


    Its head is like a lizard, with two basketball eyes on it, and its long snake neck can be twisted left and right. Unlike large birds who like to glide, this dragon flies in a strange way. It opens its wings and hovers. When the time is right, it instantly converges its wings, and its whole body plunges like a fall. Then it changes its direction by using the reverse flow to attack its prey. If you don''t hit the target, you can flap your wings, climb up and continue to look for better diving opportunities.


    Dive assault is its way of hunting and its habitual way of flying.


    "How slow!" Lin Dong didn''t think that the attack of the flying dragon would be like this. The dive attack may be useful for a large group of fleeing creatures, but it is almost ineffective for cunning humans.


    Without waiting for the dragon to dive down.


    The mercenaries on the ground have scattered to avoid.


    The flying dragon in the sky dived three times in a row. The attack mode was very frightening, but no one was caught.


    The mercenaries of the exploration team are not ordinary people who fight with each other at the sight of monsters. They are in a panic, but no one will stand in the same place foolishly waiting for the flying dragon to come and grab themselves. In addition, the leaders of Renard were very accurate in judging the attack location. Even if the wounded were not able to move, they asked them to command the team members to take them away.


    "It''s a little weird!" Fox looked for a long time, suddenly shook his head: "I used to see the flying dragon, is not like this!"


    "No?" Lin Dong was stunned.


    "Is there any more powerful flying dragon?" The Griffin thinks that the dragon you met is not it?


    "Although this flying dragon is bigger, compared with the flying dragon in our holy land, it is as clumsy as a fat dog that has lost its hunting ability!" Fox''s eyes were full of doubts: "we have met flying dragons not once or twice, such as silver crown flying dragon, fierce poison flying dragon and spine back flying dragon. We have seen them all. Every time they hunt, they are full of deception and surprise. They are often hidden in the shadow, when the prey is close to them, when they are sure, they will dive in an instant and kill the enemy fiercely, rarely miss. Even the smaller lizard flying dragon will form a small team and dive together to attack its prey! "


    "You mean this dragon looks like a domestic animal, right?" Lin Dong understood that Fox''s conjecture was close to his judgment.


    "Yes Fox nodded: "if this flying dragon''s predation ability, I''m afraid it would have starved to death. It''s impossible to grow to such a huge size!"


    "If so, we should lure it down and kill it!" The brain melon seeds of leech nvfengjian branch react very quickly.


    "Kill?" Griffins don''t understand. If this flying dragon has a master, wouldn''t it bring more disaster if it was lured down to kill? If it''s the pet of the Lord of Ozzie, kill it. I''m afraid the next thing to kill is the Lord''s guard. The more Griffin thinks about it, the more he sweats. Unfortunately, he can''t dissuade him. Besides, he doesn''t feel that he has any right to speak in front of Fox and fengjianzhizi.


    "Wait a minute, this flying dragon is just a trial. There may be more wonderful arrangements in the future!" Lin Dong waved his hand and refused the proposal of fengjianzhizi.


    Sure enough.


    The Dragon dived three times.


    After nothing, with a little tired, it flapped its wings.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. The flying dragon''s surprise attack is a little thunder and heavy rain. Its slow dive attack is not as good as the charge of the tumor headed echinoderm!


    The mercenaries were a little annoyed when they came back.


    If I had been bold just now, I would have been able to pull it down if I had put on a chain when the dragon was diving, plus the joint efforts of dozens of people.


    The most irritating thing is that for fear of provoking Feilong too much, the archer didn''t shoot an arrow, and finally watched it leave. After this kind of opportunity is lost, not to mention ordinary mercenaries, even the major leaders feel a little pity. Leonard, however, whispered to Thomas, and his face improved.


    "OK, let''s work together next time and try to kill a flying dragon!" Leonard bid farewell to Thomas and signaled the Templars to be ready.


    "Zeppesh, my friend, will there be more flying dragons on the way to your camp?" Asked bird.


    "I can''t guarantee that, Mr. bird. The appearance of the flying dragon is unpredictable. However, according to my observation, this is the black water flying dragon raised by the leader of the city of Erqi. It is not a wild flying dragon. Otherwise, we would not have passed the test so easily just now! " Zeppesh, the underground monster, introduced the expedition team: "the Lord of Ozzie has raised about 100 flying dragons. He is going to form a flying dragon knight to conquer and control more territory... This kind of black water flying dragon usually lives in the black water pool and does not lack food. Even if it preys, it only preys on the fat headed fish in the black water pool or the long haired short legged sheep beside the black water pool, They are stronger, faster and more endurance, but their hunting skills are not first-class! "


    "The Lord of Ozzie has more than a hundred Flying Dragon Knights? I don''t know what kind of strength these Flying Dragon Knights have? " Thomas is most concerned about that.


    "Ah, if you are not polite to say that there are not many Dragon Knights in your whole team. Even if there are, I''m afraid there won''t be more than 20." Zeppesh estimated the strength of the expedition.


    "The Lord of Ozzie, besides the flying dragon knight, does he have any other knights?" Hugo asked again.


    "Of course, it''s said that the Lord of Ozzie controls 500 knights or quasi knights, and the flying dragon knight is only the most famous one. In fact, in several surrounding areas, the Lord of Ozzie is a relatively powerful Lord, very close to some lesser Lords. In purgatory, if a small Lord has the strength of more than 500 knights, he can be called a small Lord. The big Lord has 1000 knights. It''s said that there are more powerful ones, but I just heard that I haven''t really seen them! " Zeppesh''s words made Thomas and Philip deeply think.


    It seems that the surface world is just a team of explorers.


    In this purgatory, it''s nothing.


    Not to mention the Lord, it''s hard to deal with a city Lord like Ozzie!


    Quick shooter Duke muttered: "this damn place can''t use guns, otherwise, I can kill more city masters!"


    On the other side, Lin Dong whispered a few words to fox. Fox nodded after listening to them. When Philip and they fell silent, she came over and asked with a smile: "Mr. zeppesh, I want to ask, the city master of Ozzie has such powerful power, why don''t you go to the surface world? Didn''t he always want to conquer bigger territory? Why doesn''t he try to move into our world? "


    "Isn''t the Lord of ezzie aware of the existence of our surface world?" Asked Parsons, a Madman of science.


    "No, we knew your world in purgatory thousands of years ago or even more. In fact, like you, there are other people going through the purgatory gate and exploring purgatory. Some people even look different from you. " Zeppesh shook his head in denial.


    "Then why don''t the strong like the Lord of Ozzie go to our world through the gate of purgatory?" Fox''s smile remained the same.


    "He disdains conquering the surface world?" Philip made a guess.


    "No, maybe you don''t know it yet, but people from other worlds who come to explore know a purgatory law. In purgatory, all purgatory life can''t go through the door of purgatory, the stronger the more unable to pass. That is to say, except for you, we can''t go through that purgatory door. If we insist on going through it, our body may turn into a fire or annihilate directly. In purgatory, we have a legend that our purgatory is a place where we have been imprisoned since ancient times. Our people in purgatory are all descendants of prisoners. From birth to death, they suffer in this Purgatory and leave forever. " Zeppesh, the underground freak, said at the end with a gloomy expression.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. zeppesh, I didn''t know that!" Fox simply apologized and finally said, "have you never tried to go through the purgatory gate? I mean, you''ve never done an experiment, like throwing the weakest animal through the purgatory door and seeing the results? "


    "Beautiful fox, your doubts are like the flash of wisdom. In purgatory, I seldom see a woman as smart as you." Zeppesh suddenly laughed.


    "Thank you, but I still want to know the answer." Fox acted like a lady.


    "If we can''t touch the door of purgatory, some people can''t even see it? The more powerful a person is, the greater the influence of purgatory gate on him will be. Some of you or other strong people who enter purgatory to establish their power will never return once they become the Lord or Lord of the city. There are many strong men in purgatory. I haven''t heard of anyone who can be an exception! I don''t know how you came here, but we don''t even dare to get close to the purgatory gate, otherwise, it will devour us at any time! " Zeppesh replied solemnly.


    "Can''t you see the door of purgatory? It''s obviously a metal gate made of bronze... "The more fox said, the lower his voice.


    "Metal gate?" Zeppesh''s eyes seemed to brighten after hearing this, but he recovered as usual in less than half a second. He laughed and shook his head to Philip and Thomas who paid close attention to him. He waved his hand again: "if you can''t see, you can''t see. No matter what its texture is, it''s a majestic gate of imprisonment. If any prison people dare to challenge its rules, there''s only one way to die! Relatives from afar, it is because we are never able to leave the prisoners, so we will cherish the meeting between each other! We are like prisoners now. You come here to visit us! The camp in front is not far away. Let''s hurry to set out. Although I can''t guarantee whether there is any danger on the road, as long as we enter the camp, we will guarantee everyone''s safety anyway! Even if you are going to leave us and return to your world in the future, before that, please let us show our heart and do our master''s duty and obligation


    Fox returned to Lindong and translated what he said.


    Zeppesh is talking to Philip.


    At the same time, he quietly looked at Lin Dong who was concerned about this kind of problem.


    Before that, no one had ever cared about the gate of purgatory, only this young man, who is said to be a scholar and also called "wood".


    "Mr. wood, he is a learned scholar. He must be respected in your world, isn''t he?" Caipeishi asked about Lin Dong intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Respected?" Philip didn''t know how to say: "let''s put it this way, Mr. wood is a student. The younger generation at his age have a sense of identity with his knowledge and research. Some younger people, in particular, admire him very much. However, although he is well known all over the world, he is not respected."


    "Is it because his knowledge threatens the interests of some people?" Zeppesh''s eyes are very poisonous. He can see that Thomas and Renard are not the same people as Lindong.


    "It''s the mediocre who won''t be envied!" Silver spoon wise man Ruo Wang said with a smile: "Mr. wood is a young man who is still growing up. It''s still early, but one day, he will reach the level of being respected. Mr. zeppesh, we''d better start quickly. After the battle, our team members feel very tired and need a safe place to rest urgently


    "Of course, please follow me!" Zeppesh eagerly led the way, walked out less than ten meters, quickly turned back and glanced at Lin Dong.

 Chapter 379

    On the way to the camp, there was no more attack.


    However, mercenaries with sharp eyes can often find several invisible black spots hovering on their heads and in the gray sky.


    "How far is it?" Leonard is a little strange. Isn''t it a few kilometers away from the broken bridge? It''s over 100 kilometers now!


    "Because of the attack on the road, we were delayed for a while, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll be there in another ten kilometers." Zeppesh says the camp is right ahead.


    I walked for more than an hour.


    There is a huge building shadow in front of the team.


    A little closer, the mercenaries found that this was a camp made of wood and stone, which was polygonal, and each side was more than 500 meters long. At each corner of the camp, there are 20 meter high stone towers, on which there are small awnings made of wood. Under the stone wall, there are a lot of thorns, and the sharp end of the spear will defend against the impact of beasts. I don''t know whether it''s the reason for digging stones to build the parapet, or the trap that was deliberately dug out. The ground was hollowed out outside the camp.


    Some of the pits are still very deep. The mercenaries have to be careful when they walk on them. If they don''t pay attention, they are easy to fall in.


    "Oh, Ho! GOLLY Zeppesh shouts to the guard of the tower on one side of the camp, and the guard who draws his bow and arrow at it looses his guard.


    It''s outside the main gate of the camp.


    A wide and deep pit was dug beside the parapet.


    It''s full of dirty sewage, and it stinks. On top of the stinky puddle, the suspended suspension bridge is slowly landing under the loud cry of zeppesh. It seems that it is impatient to put it on the back. With a "boom", the whole suspension bridge falls down and is directly erected on the stinky puddle, which makes people feel vomit when they smell it.


    Zeppesh introduced to Archbishop Nero: "our camp has just been established, only 14 or 5 years ago, and the moat has not been perfected. The main problem is the shortage of manpower. If we can have a few hundred more people, let alone the moat, there will be no problem in setting up a small town. Dear guests, you should pay attention when you enter the camp. If you see people of different races or races, don''t stare at other people''s faces. It''s not very polite. Although the races in our camp are very friendly, some of them are taboo. "


    "Yes, we''ll pay attention to it!" Leonard naturally didn''t want to make trouble. After all, he was in someone else''s territory.


    The leaders of various forces will give orders.


    The mercenaries naturally nodded yes.


    Standing at the gate of the camp gate, there are four guards.


    They are the alien and humanoid in zeppesh''s words. On the left are two alien and on the right are two humanoid.


    Alien and humanoid, according to the division of purgatory camp here, are formed by human gene mutation, which are called alien. No matter what shape they become, they all feel that they are human. The other, which is composed of other races but similar to human beings, is called humanoid.


    Human beings are willing to live with human beings and even intermarry.


    But they no longer recognize themselves as human in their hearts.


    The opposite is true for foreigners.


    No matter whether they can maintain human form, or whether they can be accepted by human beings, or whether they can continue to intermarry, alien people all claim to be human.


    Zeppesh had explained it to the mercenaries before, but when people walked across the suspension bridge, walked into the city gate and witnessed these strange intelligent creatures, they were shocked.


    The two strangers on the left are not human at all. The shorter one is as thin as firewood, but his eyes are as big as fists, occupying almost half of his thin face. The big eyed thin man''s head is covered with thorny hair, which is even more exaggerated than a hedgehog''s. his long and thin arms are close to the vertical floor, and his surprisingly large fingers have hooked nails.


    If this is human, then none of the mercenaries can agree with it.


    But.


    Compared with his companion, the big eyed thin hedgehog is much better.


    Another tall and strong man is full of muscles. No matter where he should or shouldn''t grow meat, he is full of muscles. He looks more like a monster than a human. The mouth is surprisingly big, but the eyes and nose are so small that there is no such decoration in the ears. What makes Lin Dong pay special attention to is that the eyes of this tall and strange man are similar to the compound eyes of insects rather than human eyes. In addition to looking like a monster, the tall man also had a huge steel arm on his right arm.


    That huge steel arm, almost equal to his own body.


    Compared with the big eyed thin hedgehog.


    The steel arm can fit three or four easily.


    "Captain Bob, and dear little chuck, it turns out that you are on duty today, and then this is the good wine given to me by the guests!" Zeppesh came forward to the tall man with steel arms and handed him a bottle of whisky as a gift to enter the camp.


    "What about us? Zeppesh, do you only see Captain Bob and little chuck in your eyes? " The humanoid guards nearby are very dissatisfied.


    "Stan and York, this is your share!" Zeppesh also gave them a bottle of wine.


    Zeppesh turned around and introduced to Renard: "these two are Stan the goat and York the boar. In our camp, there are many humanoid races, but despite the different races, they are very friendly and worthy of making friends. In life, humanoid brothers are not very different from us. They hunt and eat meat. If they don''t insist on their race, you can treat them as human beings! "


    In the eyes of Renard and other mercenaries.


    Human beings are closer to human beings than non human beings, at least in appearance.


    Standing on the right side of the camp gate, the sheep man Stan and the boar man York are closer to the level of human appreciation than the steel arm Babu and the big eyed skinny little chuck.


    Stan, the sheep man, is almost the same as human beings in other places.


    Except for his long, drooping ears.


    Other places are just like humans.


    Yorke the boar is uglier.


    There are two curved tusks in his lower lip, which are higher than his nose, and his skin is very rough. His face looks like a wrinkled leather shoe. But other than that, there are not many similarities and differences between the boar man York and humans.


    The mercenaries thought that it would be more reasonable to exchange the alien with the similar.


    The alien is not human at all, but a human like monster.


    Humanoid is a bit like mutant human.


    of course.


    Such words can never be said in person.


    Into the camp, it was dirty and messy, just like a garbage dump. Low huts are built everywhere, in a mess, with a lot of domestic waste and dirty smelly sewage everywhere. There are almost no streets in it, but there are also tall buildings, and some of them are pure stone buildings, which are shaped like medieval fortresses to defend the enemy. They stand in the shack area, with an indescribable disharmony.


    In the center is an open space similar to a square, where all people place their goods and trade with those in need.


    There are stalls full of goods, and there are also stalls placed directly on the ground.


    "If you are interested, you can go and have a look. People who are well-dressed are usually businessmen from other places. You should be careful of being cheated when dealing with them. It''s better to barter with them to reduce losses. Most of the people who put them on the ground or have only one stall are local hunters. The best products to trade with them are salt, sugar, wine and spices. If you are willing to trade with them, I believe they will be very happy! Pay attention, don''t pick up the goods before confirming the transaction. Some unscrupulous businessmen will use this to swindle people. They will slander you and damage their things. If you want to see something, you can ask the other party to pick it up and then observe it carefully! " Caipeishi advised the mercenaries to shine their eyes and not fall into the pit easily.


    "Is there a place to trade blood nuclei?" Leonard is most interested in blood nuclei.


    "Of course, there are, but it''s better to find a businessman with credit, otherwise there is a great possibility of being cheated." Zeppesh pointed to the stone houses on the side of the square, which were obviously bigger than the shacks. He pointed out that these places were the shops of merchants, usually with valuable trading goods in them.


    "It looks like there are more than a few hundred people here!" Thomas remembers that zeppesh said that there were only two or three hundred people in the camp, but it seemed that there were at least seven or eight hundred people here, even thousands of people.


    "As you can see, most of them are the resident residents of the camp, some of them are businessmen, and some of them are hunters from other camps. Because it is very dangerous in the wild, they will stay in our camp for a short time, wait until they have enough food, and then return to their camp with their partners. Our camp is not rich in materials, and there are no valuable minerals worth digging, so there are not many permanent residents in the camp. However, because we have water here, they are willing to stay for a short time when they are hunting. That''s why there seems to be a lot of people''s illusion! If the tide of animals comes, they will all run away. There are only two or three hundred people who can garrison our camp! " Zeppesh explains.


    "Well, where are you, Mr. zeppesh? If there is not enough room to rest, we may need to find some hotels to stay Rennard said everyone was tired.


    "Although I''m not the camp leader, the camp leader has gone to the meeting of the Lord of Ozzie. It''s no problem for us to stay at his house for a few days. In addition, next to the stone house of the camp owner, another lower stone house is my home, and there is a large shed area around it. It is also the house I usually rent to the business hunters. You can make any arrangement. As a matter of fact, if you see any vacant rooms around my house, you can just live there. Our camp has always had enough houses, and the resources we lack are people... Leaders, knights and quasi knights, please follow me. Although the power of zeppesh is limited, we will try our best to give you a satisfactory arrangement! " Zeppesh reached out and made a plea.


    It''s different from Leonard and them.


    Lin Dong didn''t keep up.


    He was very interested in visiting the stalls on the square, looking left and right, like a countryman coming to the city.


    The Griffin saw a fruit stall, on which there was a kind of strange fruit with big red fists. He immediately became greedy and suggested to Lin Dong, "Lord God, what do you think of this kind of fruit? Shall we each have one? "


    Fox suddenly began to scare him: "Mr. Griffin, have you ever heard of the law of Hades?"


    "What law of Hades?" The Griffin was stunned.


    "The story seems to be like this: the goddess of harvest has a beautiful daughter. One day, she was captured by Hades, who lives in Hades. Hades likes this goddess very much, but she doesn''t want to stay in Hades at all and returns to her mother. Her mother, harvest goddess, ran to the God King Zeus and cried. Zeus had no choice but to let Hades release people. Hades didn''t want to let his beloved goddess go, so he used a trick. When he saw her off, he gave her a plate of beautiful and attractive fruit. As a result, the goddess couldn''t help eating a grape... The price of this grape was that the goddess had to stay in Hades for three months every year! Because she ate from the underworld, according to the law of the underworld, she must stay, even if there is Zeus''s order, she will not be spared! At the same time, because of the sad daughter''s leaving, the harvest goddess has no intention to manage the earth, so we have the arrival of winter. Have you never heard of the story of winter and the law of Hades in it? " Fox asked with a smile.


    "Of course I have! When I was a child, I heard the most fairy tales! " The Griffin is calm on the surface, but trembles in the heart. Mom, I dare not eat any more!

 Chapter 380

    Of course, Griffins don''t want to eat a fruit, so they have to stay in purgatory forever.


    He''s not covered by Zeus.


    Moreover, even if there is one, even the daughter of harvest goddess will have to pay the price of going to Hades every year for three months!


    "This kind of fruit really can''t be eaten indiscriminately. If ordinary people eat too much, their bodies are prone to genetic variation! Especially if you''ve had gene modification surgery, it''s easy to get contaminated. The result of this kind of pollution is unpredictable. It is estimated that there are two possibilities. One is to produce better variation, which will enhance all aspects of strength and physique, but it will also pay the price of body variation; The other is to have a bad effect. The body gradually collapses. Even if it can''t die, it''s very possible to become a camp guard like that Before Lin Dong finished speaking, Don Quixote and they hurried away from the fruit stand.


    They don''t want to be the terrible ghost of camp guards.


    Besides, with gene modification surgery and taking Qiangjin Tongmai pills, there is still a lot of potential in the future. How can you covet a little power to ruin your future.


    Jonathan, who followed, nodded to remiga.


    In their view, this is Mr. wood''s hint.


    If the members of the dark hall want to retreat, it''s better not to eat a mouthful of food in purgatory.


    "You tell us to go down, we all use our own food and water, no matter how enthusiastic zeppesh is, we only eat our own food in the dark hall! There are also blood nuclei. No one is allowed to absorb the energy of blood nuclei in purgatory. Violators will be severely punished! " Jonathan ordered the shadow warriors around him to immediately control the explorers in the dark hall and forbid anyone to cross the border.


    In fact, there''s no need to give orders. All members of the exploration team are cautious.


    I''m not familiar with life and land.


    Come here, if you are still foolishly random, how can this kind of idiot let the major forces to explore? Must be careful, at all times to maintain a sense of crisis qualified mercenary.


    There are many things on sale in the square, including meat, fur, horns, teeth and bones.


    Then there are all kinds of fruits.


    And mushrooms in various forms and sizes.


    There are also some very special minerals, which even experienced mercenaries don''t recognize. It seems that they are the specialty minerals of purgatory.


    Some bold mercenaries take out their own salt or candy and exchange with each other for minerals that have not been refined, such as gold. Salt is more popular than sugar, but the most popular is wine, especially high alcohol spirits, which are the favorite of local aborigines and tourists. It''s strange that some mercenaries came out with gold bars to trade, but they were refused.


    No one in the camp bought gold.


    For them, gold seems to be just a kind of heavy metal that can be used to make decorations. No matter how high the purity and luster are, it can''t attract businessmen''s attention.


    "Magic crystal! Are these the crystals? " The merchant showed the mercenaries a common currency.


    It''s a kind of shiny stone.


    It''s like a diamond.


    But the hardness is not that high.


    Moreover, it emits a faint light in the dark, which seems to store certain energy in the transparent stone crystal.


    Almost every piece of mordenite is a cylinder with a large head, and there are few examples.


    In the camp, it''s a very high value currency.


    Only seven or eight teeth of echinoderms with tumor heads can be replaced with a piece of magic crystal. Except for the longest tusk, each tooth can be replaced with a piece. If you use the teeth of echinoderm to exchange for dog''s head gold, even the smallest tooth can be exchanged for a piece of dog''s head gold weighing four or five Jin. Although gold is not worth money here, we can also see the purchasing power of echinoderm teeth.


    If the Griffin wanted to eat strange fruit before, a tumor head echinoderm teeth can change a lot.


    Through the illustration, the mercenaries know that the tumor head echinoderm is a very powerful creature. Everything on its body is precious, whether teeth or bones. Of course, the most expensive thing is its skin.


    After applying to Philip, Jonathan of the dark hall decides to exchange the skin of a relatively broken tumor headed echinoderm for a magic crystal.


    The two sides worked hard to communicate for half a day.


    As a result, the man who bought the hide finally offered 67 pieces of magic crystal.


    "The energy of magic crystal is a bit of blood nuclear catalyst. No wonder it''s so popular!" Lin Dong found that the energy stored in this kind of magic crystal can effectively improve the absorption of blood nuclear energy. Although the speed is a little slower, it is better than safety. With its buffer, people with relatively weak constitution can absorb very strong blood nuclear energy... He guessed that this is probably the reason, so magic crystal can be regarded as the currency of the purgatory world.


    "Can it be used to make a genetic catalyst?" Jonathan asked expectantly. In fact, the reason why he wanted to change the magic crystal was to see that Lin Dong was a little interested in these transparent stone crystals.


    "For me, it''s almost useless, but after a change, your shadows can still be used, but those who have undergone gene modification surgery can''t be used. One kind is equivalent to destroying all previous achievements. What''s more, if you absorb more of this energy, your body will also change a little. It''s more muscle overgrowth, or skin keratinization. It may also be other side effects. People who choose to absorb it must be prepared psychologically! " Lin Dong picked up a magic crystal, looked at it for a long time, and came to this conclusion.


    "For some shadow warriors who have exhausted their potential, it''s worth the effort." Jonathan certainly knew that the dark hall couldn''t be full of lucky people like himself and remiga.


    Middle and lower class members who are old or almost exhausted.


    They can''t go up any more.


    But they have made great contributions.


    At the same time, they are loyal. If the dark hall doesn''t give them any rewards, I''m really sorry for their contributions over the years.


    "Then you can exchange some blood nuclei! I can only make 50 catalysts for you, no matter how many, you will be powerless! The fruits and mushrooms over there are also purchased, and the blood nuclear catalyst made will be better. However, you should remember that people who have taken the catalyst should never go to purgatory again, otherwise I don''t guarantee that they can return safely! " Lin Dong pondered slightly, and then made an accurate judgment of this small pile of magic crystal. Finally, he warned that this kind of blood core catalyst is not sugar water, and you have to pay an equal price if you take it.


    "I understand!" Jonathan answered quickly.


    "The law of Hades, no, it''s the law of hell!" The Griffin''s face was a little pale. NIMA, it''s too dangerous. Fortunately, just now, he didn''t use to wipe the fruit on his clothes and put it into his mouth.


    "I don''t even drink a drop of water here!" Big Ivan made up his mind to let this horrible purgatory rule go to hell!


    "We really need to be careful. We don''t know what zeppesh''s idea is, but we can''t let him stay here easily. Even if he has no malice to us, he certainly wants to keep us in the camp forever, increase the population and strength here, so as to achieve his desire to upgrade the camp into a small city! Of course, we don''t know the meaning behind it. In a word, be careful The more fox thought about it, the more he felt that zeppesh was making such an idea. He first set up a honey trap to let the exploration team fall into the pit.


    As long as the exploration team unknowingly recruited, ate the purgatory things, and became a stranger, then the mercenaries will never return to the surface world.


    He just came out to be a good man and take us in.


    There are so many people in this camp all at once. It''s almost certain that the camp will be upgraded to a small town in the future. Zeppesh can also achieve his ambition to be promoted to the leader of the city through this.


    If the exploration team doesn''t fall into the trap, and there are no mercenaries who are willing to stay because they eat the wrong food or absorb the blood nuclear energy, they will go through the purgatory gate one by one to return. At that time, the amiable zeppesh will immediately change his face. At that point, I''m afraid that what appears in the sky is not as simple as a black water flying dragon.


    "It seems that zeppesh is going to invite us to dinner later?" Big Ivan felt that trouble was coming soon, and he couldn''t escape.


    "Food is a small thing, the most important thing is not to absorb blood nuclear energy." Lin Dong thinks that the blood core is the most important means. Zeppesh must have better means to absorb and fuse the energy of blood core. If someone in the exploration team is excited, then his plan will be successful.


    The mercenaries used the old way to absorb blood nuclei and awaken blood energy.


    It''s possible to mutate, but it won''t stop here forever.


    Once zeppesh''s method is used.


    Lin Dong estimates that the best outcome of the exploration mercenary is to become a strange person like the camp guard. If the mutation is not good, it may even become a monster like a beast, no longer mentally, and be driven by zeppesh.


    When they were ready to leave the square, Jonathan came up to Lindong and asked softly, "Mr. wood, do you have anything you need?"


    Of course, the dark hall will not let Lin Dong extract the blood nuclear catalyst for nothing.


    They don''t want to show their sincerity with money.


    Therefore, I hope that I can exchange the things that Lin Dong likes here in purgatory. It''s better to study something useful for him. Then I can strive for some bonus points when returning this favor.


    "That''s true!" Lin Dong laughed and pointed to the stall not far away: "I''m interested in that kind of biological eggs. I want to buy a few for research. I don''t need a lot. Three or four are enough! If you want to know more about the origin, living habits and range of activities of this creature, you''d better ask a local person in detail. "


    "Yes Jonathan, get moving.


    "Do you suspect that this creature has been contaminated by radiation from the rubble forest?" The clever fox didn''t understand at first, but she soon realized it.


    "If only I could ask about the information of the crystal, but I don''t think it''s possible to find out the secret!" Lin Dong is a little sorry.


    "Maybe I can do something about it!" The wind is a little unorthodox.


    "Don''t use it now. We just came into the camp, and it''s far from turning over." Lin Dong thinks it''s better to watch a good play first. The information of magic crystal can be explored slowly. Of course, the information of magic crystal becomes dispensable compared with the information of luanshiling''s "formation". At present, Lin Dong thinks that it''s mainly to explore the secrets of luanshiling. After all, this is the most important thing.


    "Roar!"


    It''s on the other side of the square.


    There are a few strange people with thick iron chain leading a beast, is coming here.


    They seem to want to push the wild beast into the huge iron cage, but they didn''t expect the effect to be counterproductive. The beast roars up to the sky, and its four claws slam on the ground. Under its angry struggle, the pulling alien and the waving whip alien are all overturned.


    The two strange people held the chain tightly, but they couldn''t stop the beast from running wildly.


    The beast is on the rampage.


    Hit all the stalls along the way.


    The merchants could only avoid the front and get out of the way before it came, but all kinds of goods in front of them were scattered all over the ground.


    "Damn, this beast seems to be coming towards us!" Big Ivan is at a loss. Compared with human beings, this giant beast is bigger than a echinoderm, which is comparable to an elephant. It is impossible for human beings to stop it.


    "It''s not like it''s coming for us!" Fox smiles. She still has time to ask Lin Dong, "what should I do?"


    "What to do? Salad Lin Dong yawned and replied, regardless of himself.

 Chapter 381

    The Griffin tries his best to show himself in front of the God. No matter whether he can stop it or not, he takes a dead attitude first.


    He let out a roar.


    He raised his fists to face the huge beast.


    The fist is like a meteor, and the momentum is like a tiger. It smashes at the ferocious face of the beast.


    Unfortunately, in the next second, he was mercilessly knocked off, forming a perfect parabola like a shell, and was smashed into the roadside shed. Behind him, Don Quixote and pansha, who desperately brush the sense of existence, have also become humanoid missiles under the collision of giants. Jonathan and remiga are not so stupid. They are not powerful gene fighters. They attack the beast separately, and they can''t even kick more than ten feet. They quickly shrink back in mid air to avoid.


    Fox looks at the branches in the wind. The branches are also looking at fox. The two women who are smarter than goblins are standing still. They even have a mysterious smile on their lips.


    "It''s boring!" Lin Dong was in the mood for Tucao, but had to make complaints about it.


    As a man.


    Sometimes even if you''re not a gentleman, you have to pretend.


    He stepped forward a little, stretched out his hand, and gently pressed on the beast with his hair coming. All the aborigines in the camp thought that the little white face would be hit by the beast in an instant, his arms and chest ribs were all broken, and he vomited more than three liters of blood.


    But it''s time to witness the miracle!


    The beast, with its hair full of galloping, rampaging and no one to stop, stopped. The distance between its face and Lin Dong''s fingers was no more than 10 cm, but its four claws seized the ground and stopped its galloping body. Several shocking traces appeared on the ground, extending from a few meters away to under the giant''s claws.


    Because of the rapid brake stop body shape, the beast''s back two claws almost can''t stop, has been the earth shovel pile to the front claw position.


    "No, impossible!" When the monster broke free, they directly overturned several strange people on the ground. They were all stupid, and no one dared to believe the fact in front of them.


    This is the most violent fire eye rock beast!


    Once the mood gets out of control.


    Crazy, it can''t be stopped.


    How can you just stretch out your hand in front of you and let it regain consciousness and calm down completely? It''s absolutely impossible. It must be a dream!


    "Good paparazzi!" Lin Dong stretched his arm and touched the beast''s face with his hand. The ugly beast with ferocious face is like a gentle dog. In order to make it easier for Lin Dong to touch it, he lowered his head, relaxed his guard and welcomed him.


    "I must be dreaming!" Big Ivan knew that Lin Dong would be able to subdue the beast, but he never thought it would be this way.


    "The God of heaven is mighty. Who''s home? There''s so much rubbish. Bah The Griffin, who just got up from the broken shed, was shocked, but as an iron brain powder, he well concealed his expression. Anyway, the God of heaven is omnipotent. It''s strange if he can''t subdue the beast with one hand!


    "Some people will be very disappointed..." Fox smiles, if there is something in her words.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s just the beginning!" In the wind, the branches hummed coldly: "don''t you hear a strange whistle?"


    Fox listened carefully.


    That''s true.


    In the noisy square, I do not know where there is a strange whistle sound up.


    It''s very low. It sounds like nothing.


    It''s not harsh at all.


    However, the beast, whose expression had been eased down, immediately distorted his face when he heard the whistle that ordinary people hardly noticed. His anger was like a fire, and rekindled his reason. At this moment, the beast''s heart is only anger and killing. The suppressed desire is triggered by the whistle, and its bloodthirsty instinct is fully awakened.


    "Howl..." the beast''s ferocious face was fierce. It roared angrily at Lin Dong, who was smiling in front of him. While opening his mouth, it was ready to raise its claws, push the delicious human in front of him to the ground, and then drink his blood.


    "Paparazzi, I know it''s not your fault!" Lin Dong didn''t seem to see the change of the beast, and the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    "Roar, howl, howl!" There was a struggle deep in the giant''s pupil.


    One is that bloodthirsty instinct dominates its desire.


    But there is another kind of reason, which is fighting against the bloodthirsty desire that almost annihilates reason.


    It raises its claws.


    But he didn''t wave to Lin Dong, but with trembling, he put it down again. It opened its mouth and exposed its tusks.


    The whistle in a corner of the square was more urgent and louder, and the fire in the giant''s pupil could no longer be stopped and began to burn.


    It roared angrily at Lin Dong.


    The whole person stands up.


    Claw as the chest.


    At this time, even the hardest brain powder Griffin also exclaimed: "dangerous!"


    Lin Dong turned around slowly, as if he didn''t see anything and left calmly. The giant''s claws were raised high, but it didn''t tear up Lin Dong''s action at all, just hit the ground. It uses the power of hitting the ground to turn back quickly and keep away from Lin Dong. In the sound of the whistle, its whole huge body turns into a chariot crushing all things on the earth, smashing everything along the way... In the irrepressible roar, the giant animal jumps up high and pours at a humble stone house on the edge of the square.


    Boom!


    The stone house smashed in an instant.


    Thousands of pieces of debris splashed in the sky.


    Filled with mud and dust, the rage out of control beast suddenly bit a shadow with a white bone whistle in its mouth. It pressed the shadow with its claws, then savagely tore the other side in half, and then swallowed the part in its mouth.


    "Roar! Howl The sound of the beast at this time is more like a cry of sadness.


    It no longer eats the remnants of the shadow.


    It''s spreading four claws.


    Charging towards the gate of the camp, he seems to want to escape from the camp before the guards react.


    Dozens of lassos and iron chains were thrown from all directions and put around its neck accurately. I don''t know when the guards came, they surrounded the beast. The angry Beast is still struggling, desperately forward, trying to escape the camp. However, the noose and iron chain around his neck firmly held his feet. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move a cent.


    At one end of those lassos and chains is an anchor deeply buried in the ground.


    Let''s not talk about the elephant like beast.


    Even a Tyrannosaurus Rex, or even an earthquake dragon, can''t shake those deep buried anchors that are used as animal poles.


    "Wonderful Fox clapped her hands, and she seemed to enjoy watching: "it''s much more wonderful than going to the opera house, and it''s free!"


    "It''s a pity that the acting skill of the Dragon suit is too bad. Each one''s expression is a little stiff, and there''s wood in it!" Fengjianzhizi commented that the play was almost finished, and it was not so late to win the Oscar.


    "It''s just a box lunch. You''re so demanding!" Fox thinks we should be content.


    "That''s no good. You can''t just do things for a living!" The branches still shake their heads in the wind.


    "It may be that there are few opportunities to perform at ordinary times. If there are more performances, the acting skills will be better." Fox thinks that these dragon suits have potential, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, which is worth understanding.


    "What are you talking about?" The Griffin couldn''t understand what he said.


    "If you can understand us, it''s proof that your IQ is above your knees." Fox said that the Griffin immediately felt an arrow in his knee. He swore it had nothing to do with his knee!


    Can you forget about the knee?


    Of course, this kind of speech can only make complaints about psychology. If he dare to speak up, then the next arrow may be toes.


    Several strangers came over and apologized to the expedition team sincerely. One of them wanted to say sorry to Lin Dong, but Jonathan stopped him. Both sides negotiate with the psychology of seeking common ground and differences. The communication between them is very successful. Both sides are smiling, as if the giant beast has never appeared. Griffin''s eyes twitch. NIMA, it''s hypocritical!


    Griffin looks at Jonathan, who is in charge of external communication, and suddenly finds that it is a very happy thing to be a mercenary who wants to fight and scold.


    It doesn''t matter if I.Q. is a little lower.


    Let''s live comfortably!


    At least you don''t have to wear a mask to be miserable... The Griffin patted remiga sympathetically on the shoulder: "you are from the dark hall. This is an opportunity to exercise. Take advantage of it!" Then he left with Lin Dong without any loyalty. How did Huaxia say something? What is loyalty? Was it good? After all, righteousness is not as good as stomach qi!


    ten minutes later.


    Zeppesh, who arranged the eye of God, the Legion of Eden, the Knights Templars and the house of the canaries, heard the guard''s report.


    But there was something wrong with his expression: "what did you say? What you said is not to take out the big sword behind him and kill the fireeye giant with one sword, but to block it with one hand? "


    The alien guard captain named Babu shook his head and waved his hand: "no, he didn''t use weapons at all!"


    In addition, the skinny guy with big eyes, named little chuck, nodded and agreed: "he did block the flaming eye giant with one hand!"


    "It''s impossible!" Zeppesh didn''t believe it at all.


    The crazy fire eye giant rock beast can''t be stopped at all. Even if the city master of Ezi comes, he doesn''t dare to say such a big thing.


    "We don''t understand, but that''s what our men see. Maybe it''s a kind of power, maybe it''s hypnosis. Anyway, he used a method we don''t know to stop the crazy fireeye giant rock beast! The most terrible thing is that the fire eye giant rock beast has eaten the master. It is completely crazy in the whistle, but it doesn''t attack the little white face in front of it. Instead, it turns back and tears and eats the master who tames it alive... God knows why, anyway, I think that little white face is full of weird! "


    The big eyed thin man hesitated and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    Zeppesh''s eyes flashed a terrible light, and he gave him a fierce look: "little chuck, do you have a better way? If not, shut up! Do your duty well, and you will get the credit! Tell others to do well. It''s a golden opportunity. I''m sure that the only one who may change is the young man. From now on, you''ll give me all your strength to do things well! "


    "Yes Babu captain and small chuck in zeppesh that kind of terrible eyes, the face of horror, quickly nodded yes.

 Chapter 382

    The welcome banquet began soon.


    Rennard and other team leaders went to the banquet happily, but they were cautious and chose to bring their own food. Although they didn''t hear the underworld rules discussed by Lin Dong, Fox and Griffin before, they were afraid of poisoning, so they still brought their own food and didn''t need to pick pesh to provide it.


    Zeppesh also expressed his understanding.


    During the dinner, as a warm and hospitable landlord, he introduced the situation of the camp and famous people to the leaders one by one.


    At the same time, he also introduced the leaders of the expedition team to his companions. When he was introduced to Lin Dong, he especially declared that "he is a scholar with profound knowledge and respect.".


    After sitting for a while, Lin Dong got up to leave on the ground of exhaustion.


    Everyone who had a good talk at the dinner was stunned. We haven''t officially entered the theme yet!


    "I''m tired, too!" Fox and Feng Zhizi stand up and go. Griffin, as soon as they see that Lin Dong is gone, they are afraid that they will be caught if they stay. They throw away their food and catch up one by one like doglegs. Don''t mention them, even big Ivan and bear Zhao Daniu want to go, but they let Renard and Hugo stop them. They all ran away. If there''s something to tell you later? Big Ivan couldn''t run away by himself, so he sent the trumpeter Sergey ariev, the future seed, back with great sacrifice.


    "Mr. wood has so many followers!" Captain Babu, a strange man with steel arms, sighed with emotion.


    "In fact, everyone misunderstood that Mr. wood had no entourage. He came to explore alone, but they were his friends!" Philip explained calmly.


    "That crowd?" Big eyed, thin, strange little chuck asked.


    "They are just friends of Mr. mu. Because we are worried about Mr. Mu''s safety, we give them the job of security! Along the way, they have done a good job, and we are very relieved. " Thomas made a point. In fact, Griffins are members of the Teutonic Knights. They have nothing to do with the eye of God!


    "The scholars over there must be rare, aren''t they?" Asked another well-known indigenous businessman, Barry.


    "There are many scholars, but there is really only one such person as Mr. wood." This is the proud Duchess, and Bloody Mary has to admit it.


    Zeppesh looked a little crooked.


    Stop talking.


    Raise your glass.


    Signal to drink.


    Once you speak your own language, the other side can only stare, and the only communication between the two sides is in Latin.


    Both the local aborigines and the exploration team are very satisfied, because this one-way communication allows them to communicate freely with their peers at the wine table, and they don''t have to worry about telling each other any secrets.


    Zeppesh showed great enthusiasm at the welcome banquet without any exception.


    Several times I have collected the treasures I have accumulated over the years.


    They were presented to leaders like Leonard.


    Rennard, Thomas and others politely returned all kinds of items they brought, such as canned cigarettes, lighters and other modern items, to zeppesh, the hospitable host. Since the next day, there has been an upsurge of "cigarettes" in the camp. No matter who received gifts or exchanged cigarettes with the mercenaries, all the strangers and Homo sapiens began to smoke with cigarettes. Of course, cigars are the most expensive. Only a few people, such as Cai Peishi and team leader Babu, get a few free gifts.


    "They talked about animal tide and blood nuclei yesterday. Sure enough, they have a more efficient way to absorb blood nuclei!" Jonathan comes to report to Lindong according to Philip''s secret orders.


    "Zeppesh gave you a hint?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "No Jonathan shook his head.


    "He won''t be so anxious. There must be an opportunity for this kind of thing. For example, if we put our exploration team in danger, then we will not be able to retreat, we have to choose the way he designed. Zeppesh is absolutely a brilliant man. The calmer he is on the surface, the more confident he is in his heart! " Fox is a master of this way. She doesn''t think zeppesh will say it directly. Only a fool will do that!


    "We stay in the camp, there is no danger..." Griffin a little don''t understand, I stay in the high wall, what excuse do you have to move me?


    "The tide of beasts!" The Griffin understood as soon as the wind branch said.


    That''s a tough move.


    Before the impact of the tumor head echinoderm, the power of animal tide has been planted in the heart of the exploration team.


    If zeppesh can use the advantages of time and place to lure a large number of animals to besiege the camp, when death is imminent, the exploration team will use his method to absorb the blood nuclear energy and improve self-protection, it is almost certain.


    Jonathan actually discussed this with Philip before he came here.


    But there is no good way.


    Because, if you announce to leave the camp, you will be more vulnerable to the siege of animal tide in the wild. No matter how far the expedition team goes, it is impossible to escape the tracking of the black water flying dragon in the sky!


    Stay in the camp, there is no problem at the moment, but that is only a chronic suicide.


    "When can the people behind you catch up?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "I don''t know." Jonathan was a little worried: "the signal here is not good, the communication equipment is completely invalid, the people behind don''t know our camp trip, I''m afraid they will go to the third camp according to the original plan. There are too many purgatories, and they are unlikely to find them. Moreover, even if they do, our combined strength may not be able to compete with the local aborigines. Lord Philip has confirmed that there are many strong players here. If we fight together, I''m afraid it''s just a tragic victory! "


    "I don''t think I can win. It''s impossible to work together! Even if we calculate the combat effectiveness according to the iron plate, I''m afraid you''ve also underestimated the beast tide power in the other party''s hands. I even have reason to doubt that zeppesh can control part of the force of animal tide, whether by means of luring or other means, he must have such a card. Otherwise, how dare he break away from the rule and build a new city under the eyes of the city leader? The black water flying dragon we met before was 100% his. If it wasn''t for him, the attack of the black water flying dragon would never be so mild! " Fox was suspicious.


    "The black water flying dragon is his, so is the tumor headed echinoderm!" The branches in the wind are more suspicious.


    "No way? We''ve killed a lot of them The Griffin screams. If the echinoderm is controlled by zeppesh, isn''t this attack a big loss? It seems that he told us that echinoderm is the weak point of cancer, right?


    "It''s his trick, you don''t understand!" As soon as the wind branch said, the Griffin immediately squatted to the corner to draw a circle.


    "Echinoderma tumefaciens is not necessarily, but it is possible, because he conceals something when he tells us how to deal with it, and it seems that echinoderma tumefaciens has never attacked him." Fox shook his head: "however, although there are many doubts, I still think the echinoderm is just a lure, not a secret weapon in hand. If the tumor head echinoderm could be mastered, the damage caused at that time would be more than ten times or even more than the present


    "What about the camp?" Lin Dong changed the subject.


    "We think zeppesh is an invisible camp leader, who controls everything in the camp Jonathan said Philip''s guess.


    "If you don''t have enough assurance, you really dare not build a new city, but how did he count the emergence of our exploration team? I haven''t found the answer yet! How did zeppesh know that we would appear and set up everything waiting for us on the opposite side of the broken bridge? " Lin Dong held his chin to think about this problem.


    "Do you suspect that we have an insider?" Jonathan felt that there was no other possibility than this answer.


    "It could be someone else." Lin Dong said with a smile: "have you ever thought about the possibility that all holy places are interlinked..."


    "If it is interlinked, and the distance is not as far as you think, then the answer can almost emerge!" Fox frowned: "the eye of God, the Plantagenet Dynasty, the Templars and the Eden legion, who is the ghost cooperating with zeppesh?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is! What matters is whether we are prepared for the next wave of planning. " Lin Dong looked forward to it: "I think it''s just two or three days. It''s too long to be possible, because we have to leave after a rest. If it''s too short, we won''t have time to make a comprehensive arrangement. Jonathan, Griffin, you should keep a low profile these days and let each other have more space to move. In this way, the ghost will be exposed! In addition, I need Mr. Phillip to show a little interest in the "formation" in luanshiling. Let''s see zeppesh''s reaction! In order to stabilize us, he is likely to throw something useful out. This is our chance


    "Yes Jonathan rushed back to report to Philip.


    As for Griffins.


    He has a kind of blind trust in Lin Dong. God, please keep a low profile. It seems that he wants to use himself as a secret weapon!


    The heart is very YY Griffin, with a good face to pick eyebrows from good friends Don Quixote and pansha, which means that I have a special mission, you little brothers, come and call big brother!


    Fox is speechless, even if you don''t need to use your brain here, you can''t leave the grass for nothing, can you?


    Half a day later.


    Jonathan is back.


    He whispered a little secret in Lindong''s ear, which was set up by Philip from captain Babu. Of course, everyone believed that it was under zeppesh''s instruction, otherwise this kind of secret would never reach Philip''s ear! After hearing this, Lin Dong frowned slightly, with a little dissatisfaction on his face, but nodded: "if you want to make further inquiries, it''s just a good time. If you can squeeze a little, it''s a little. I need more information about the array! "


    Jonathan left quickly and went back to discuss with Philip.


    Another day passed.


    Remiga came back once and reported to Lin Dong for about two minutes. After that, he could not pry anything useful from anyone in the camp.


    Boom!


    After dinner, Lin Dong felt an extremely slight vibration, coming from afar, getting closer and closer.


    It''s like a hundred thousand beasts charging.


    Ten minutes or so, Fox and the wind between the branches, they also feel.


    Their first reaction was: "the tide of animals, the tide of animals lured by zeppesh''s men has finally arrived!" However, a few minutes later, big Ivan came back from the high wall and yelled, "what the hell do you think we met? The suppression army sent by the Lord of Ozzie, the pro guards of hundreds of strong men, thousands of elite soldiers, and countless monsters... We have to think of a way, otherwise, we will be crushed by this monster flood! "


    "The Lord''s guard?" Fox was shocked: "no way, the script is not right. At this time, there should not be a personal guard of the Lord of the city!"


    "What script?" Big Ivan was dizzy.


    "Go and have a look first!" Lin Dong also feels a little fresh. This play has played a new trick. We must strongly support it!


    The high walls of the camp are full of people, whether they are local natives or members of the expedition team.


    All gathered on it.


    Eyes with a dignified look at the outside that slowed down the pace, is slowly approaching the monster torrent.


    Including zeppesh around Philip, no exception.


    His face is as heavy as water.


    Looking straight at a middle-aged man on the other side of the herd under the high wall

 Chapter 383

    "Who is this?" Griffin found that there seems to be a big boss on the opposite side.


    "Ninety nine percent are the captain of the guard of the Lord of Ozzie!" Don Quixote learned to answer quickly because he stayed in the rabbit kingdom for too long.


    "I thought the captain of the pro guard would conspire with zeppesh to bring ezzie down." Griffins feel that it''s only when the drama is performed like this that they can feel it. In the movie, don''t the upper class all die like this? Why is it a little different today?


    "Griffin, would you choose someone you can''t trust to be your captain?" Jonathan was hit hard by thunder.


    "I''ll choose a beauty!" The Griffin''s answer is speechless.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but first you have to be a city Lord..." Fox suddenly stabbed him. The Griffin felt that he was kind enough to cover his chest, and there was no time to refute. The wind branch next to him made another stab: "in addition, you have to have a beautiful woman!"


    Griffins are petrified in an instant.


    And Don Quixote, pansha, remiga and others nearby almost didn''t fall from the high wall.


    Zeppesh was talking to the middle-aged man who was slowly approaching under the high wall. They were speaking in the local Aboriginal Language, and no one in the expedition team could hear them clearly. However, according to the anger on their faces, we know that they are not only greeting each other''s parents or even the 18th generation of their ancestors!


    After a while, the strange captain Babu raised his steel arm and joined the curse battle angrily.


    And then there''s big eyed, skinny little chuck.


    however.


    Many people don''t mean to win.


    The tall, burly, middle-aged man in front of him stopped the momentum of spurting. His eagle like sharp eyes swept the crowd on the high wall. His eyes swept the faces of Philip, Thomas, Renard and others, as if he were memorizing their faces.


    And the person who was swept by his eyes also had a special strange feeling in his heart, as if he had been watched by some terrible monster.


    The tall and burly middle-aged man gave a cry, and he didn''t know what it was.


    one ''s right hand.


    Hold it up to the wall.


    Behind him, there was an extremely ugly stranger who was more frightening than the bell ringer Quasimodo. He rode a huge beast forward, and his big hand was raised to the wall. A few black spots, flying in an instant.


    The mercenaries of the expedition team and the local natives vied for refuge.


    Wait for the black spot to hit the wall.


    When they rolled on the ground one by one, they immediately found that these were actually bloody heads.


    Small chuck, a big eyed and thin man, screams in an aboriginal language. He seems to see the most terrible thing in the world. Besides his fear, he also has a kind of indignation and pain. It is obvious that these people are from zeppesh. Maybe they are his insiders on the side of the city leader of Ozzie, or even the camp leader who went to the city meeting before.


    "Who are they?" Leonard asked tentatively.


    "They are all our people, and I don''t know why. The Lord of Ozzie, who originally planned to send troops to conquer the wilderness, saw through our plan of secretly preparing for the construction of the city. I think his previous action was a trap, luring us to be deceived... Next, our camp will be under terrible attack, and blood and fire will destroy our efforts! Once the Lord of Ozzie breaks down the camp, the consequences will be very serious. No matter our people, completely innocent business hunters, or you explorers from afar, they will be washed out! I''m very sorry, but if possible, please leave the camp as soon as possible, while we can delay for a while, you can find a way to leave as soon as possible! " Zeppesh felt very guilty and apologized to the head of the expedition team, especially in the face of Nero, the cardinal, and asked for forgiveness with a repentant attitude.


    "It''s not your fault, God is watching everything in the world!" Archbishop Nero raised the golden cross and printed it gently on zeppesh''s forehead.


    "We''ll do our part in the city." Leonard sorted out his words and asked, "Mr. zeppesh, is there no secret escape route in the camp?"


    "Of course, but I''m not sure the Lord of Ozzie has information about this secret passage. In addition, the exit of these secret passages is not far away. The exit of the other end is ten kilometers away from the camp. This distance is not safe, and the opposite valentine is likely to notice! In the wilderness, no one can escape the joint killing of the beasts and the black water flying dragon Zeppesh''s face was ugly.


    "Even if there''s a risk, we''ll try it!" Hugo thinks it''s a dead end to stick to the camp.


    "The secret passage can tell you, but I hope the merchants and hunters in the camp will withdraw first. After all, they are the most innocent." Zeppesh made a request: "if you like, you can help us to hold the camp till night."


    "Why? This is their war Andre, the heavy knight, is dissatisfied. It''s generous enough for you to let the merchant Hunter go first. Do you still want us to guard the city for you? Do you think the three-day banquet can really buy everyone off? However, Arius of the Eden Legion touched him quietly. Andre was puzzled at first and wanted to question him, but he immediately responded and promised loudly: "let the merchant go first, no problem, Mr. zeppesh, we will help you to stay till night!"


    Zeppesh gave Arius a thoughtful look.


    Look at the mercenary leaders around.


    He nodded and waved to captain Babu: "brave captain Babu, I hope you can open the secret road as soon as possible and let the merchants and hunters retreat as soon as possible! You told them that the time we can fight for is not much. I hope you will give priority to your life, throw down the heavy and heavy goods, and just pack up the most valuable and necessary goods and leave! You can tell them that if our camp can be preserved, then I will find a way to compensate them and reduce the loss today. But now it''s time for them to run for their lives. If you let them use the fastest speed, then don''t delay a second! "


    "Yes With a huge steel arm, Captain Babu and little chuck quickly ran down the high wall of the camp and summoned the suspicious merchants and hunters.


    Explain and move to the square.


    Little chuck and several other guards had already pulled up the anchor deep in the ground.


    Through the ingenious mechanism, these places with deep anchors turned out to be four relatively narrow tunnel entrances after they were pulled up.


    Captain Babu yelled: "ready to go now, the tunnel is very safe, the air is enough to breathe, the tunnel is big enough, don''t be afraid, we will send people to escort you away. At the exit of the tunnel, there is a slope. They won''t find it. As long as you keep quiet, we can easily escape the pursuit... Everyone, please take good care of your belongings or valuables. If you can''t take them away, please put them away secretly. We will return one day later. Zeppesh promised that we will give you a satisfactory compensation in the future, Now we''ll save our lives, and then we''ll ask this guy for his debt! Pay attention to light up the torch, and don''t step on it in a hurry, so as not to hurt the children by mistake... "


    The skinny little chuck with big eyes clenched the long dagger in one hand and lit the torch in the other: "come with me, those who are ready can go now. We have to buy time. Do not panic, do not panic, these four entrances are into the same secret Road, where the queue is the same! It''s safe in the tunnel. There''s nothing else but rats. I''ll go ahead and protect you all the time! "


    Most of the tourists rush to pack up and go on the road.


    Some people close the door of the house and hide things they can''t take away.


    But few of the local aborigines are willing to leave. Most of them are angry and return home, take out weapons and rush to the high wall to fight with the invaders.


    We all understand how to protect our homes.


    Some hunters who have lived for a long time also take up bows and arrows to help.


    "I have a question here, Mr. wood. How many secret roads do you think there will be in the camp?" Jonathan spoke in Chinese this time. He didn''t want to let zeppesh or the local natives understand his own words: "I don''t know if there is such a custom of escape in purgatory, but it''s too fast! If there is no accident, we will have another choice in the evening. Of course, it''s good or bad, but it''s not what I can guess! "


    "It''s a bold guess, Jonathan. You have a lot of ideas." Lin Dong said with a smile: "in fact, you can think of it, because building a city, even a small one, also needs a lot of money and materials. If you rely on saving, it will take a long time to accumulate. If you can add a considerable amount of wealth like pie in the sky for no reason, it will be easy to build a city! The only difficulty in this process is to make everyone believe that if everyone believes it, everything will fall into the hands of those who want to. Our wealth is not included in the calculation, because we don''t have much wealth, but we have other things worthy of others'' consideration, such as some places that must be us to enter or that must be us to open, and we need to take the initiative to complete them without knowing it. "


    "Lord God, what shall we do next?" The Griffin''s eyes shine.


    "Can you act?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "Please call me movie king!" Griffins feel that if they go to Hollywood, then Oscar''s little golden man can get a soft hand, handsome Tang and Xiao Li or something, that acting skills are not worthy of shoeshine!


    "Well, now I have a very heavy task for you!" Lin Dong asked for this sentence. He took out the kind smile of the leaders who went to the countryside to inspect and encourage the old farmers to produce a variety of Chinese cabbage, and patted the Griffin on the shoulder: "please show your acting skills, so that those who need them to know will think that you are a smart man who can''t be deceived. You can tell them with your acting skills and your handsome, cool and cool manner, However, you have already seen through all this! Listen, this is a very difficult task. Do you have the confidence to complete it perfectly? "


    "I''ll teach them a lesson with my acting skills!" Griffins clench their fists and fight high.


    "Very good!" Lin Dong nodded, reached out and patted on the Griffin''s shoulder: "it''s up to you to maintain the earth''s peace."


    "Yes The Griffin slapped a serious salute.


    180 degree turn.


    Then he left without looking back, and his back was very heroic

 Chapter 384

    Zeppesh can''t understand what the Griffin wants to do when he comes to him. If he wants to say something, you can say it directly. Who knows what you want with your eyes?


    Fortunately, the Griffin looks all right.


    Otherwise, zeppesh might think that the goods are mad.


    From the perspective of Griffins, that''s different. Griffins feel that they have perfectly exposed what they want to express in their heart with handsome and cool acting skills and the coldest way in the world, especially the wisdom and profundity that have seen through everything, just like the first dawn breaking through the sky, in the mixed color of reality and art, It fully shows the contradiction and conflict of the thinking of the multi-faceted variant of personality, especially the low sigh of looking up to the sky with a 45 degree angle before leaving, which is full of the helplessness and criticism of postmodernism


    When the Griffin comes back.


    Looking at the stunned Don Quixote with pride, they said, "don''t do that. I know you are very jealous of me, but you should pay attention to a little talent in acting."


    Don Quixote, as if they woke up from a dream, responded and clapped: "good acting, we can''t help but say we admire it!"


    "I can''t believe, Griffin, that you''ve reached the level of acting with your eyes!"


    "Yes, Hollywood''s best actors only give Griffin shoes!"


    "I''m so moved!"


    "Griffin, if you hang up like this, can we still pick up soap together?"


    The shadow warriors of the black shadow Temple each put out their best eloquence to comment on the Griffin''s performance just now. However, apart from the term "master performance", they can no longer find more and better words of praise. Fox and fengjianzhizi secretly laugh behind Lin Dong''s back. Although they don''t want to comment on Mr. Griffin''s amazing acting skills, it''s true that he succeeded in confusing zeppesh.


    Up to now, zeppesh over there is still at a loss.


    Maybe that''s why Lin Dong gave the Griffin the responsibility of maintaining the earth''s peace! To be honest, there is no one here but him who can successfully confuse the suspicious zeppesh.


    Outside the camp, under the high wall.


    The herd is in a flood.


    They did not attack immediately in the sound of the horn, but quickly circled the city.


    This kind of tactics is unique to purgatory, because the cities in purgatory are not easy to attack, so the herds or legions who come to attack often use a kind of tired enemy tactics first! They will go around the city and harass until the enemy is exhausted and unable to keep up with the defense, and then make a fierce breakthrough against the weak points where the defense is empty.


    Defense must be passive, and the transfer of manpower is certainly not as good as the periphery.


    The alien guards also organized a mobile rescue team to run quickly inside the high wall, so as to prevent the herd from attacking a defensive empty spot in the camp.


    "It''s too passive now, isn''t it?" Philip looked at it and couldn''t understand why he wanted to run with the enemy? Knowing that this is a tired tactic, why should we be fooled? Isn''t it better to stay and wait for work?


    "No, if there is no one to follow the defense, in less than a minute, those guys will hit the wall. They ride on the back of the beast to find weakness. Once we don''t keep up with them, they will quickly approach the high wall, and then tumble up from the back of the beast. As long as they occupy a section of the wall, it will be difficult for us to drive them down again! In purgatory, there are only three ways to crack it. One is to set up a high city wall with a wide moat; Second, more soldiers should be stationed to ambush the enemy secretly in the section of the wall by showing weakness; The third is to have a strong air combat regiment to destroy the enemy''s attack intention through air attack! We don''t have any of these three points in our camp, so if we don''t run, they will rush up immediately, and we will have to enter the wall fight or even the final showdown! " But zeppesh reluctantly waved his hand, saying that passive defense is inevitable, and it will be more and more passive next.


    "Why don''t we retreat? Wouldn''t it be better to take the time to leave? " Andre, the heavy knight, was a little puzzled.


    "Traders and hunters, we have just entered the tunnel, we have to cover them, otherwise, they can''t escape. We must hold on to the night. We''d better defeat the enemy several times, and then we can escape quietly with the help of the night Zeppesh had a plan.


    "In that way, can the last person ensure safety?" Arius asked.


    "We also dug a secret road with the help of the earth fissure. It''s very secret. No one knows about it except our local people. The secret road leads to the stone forest 50 kilometers away. Because of the cover up of the secret road in the square, after we all enter the second secret Road, I will shut down the mechanism. Fanlunding outside the city will only think that we are leaving from the first secret road in the square. When they fail to catch up, we will withdraw safely to the rocky forest. If we can''t, we can hide under the rubble forest for a while. We have plenty of food and water in it. If it''s a thousand people, we don''t have to worry about cutting off the supply for two or three months. " Caipeishi said that the retreat is very stable, as long as we guard the first few waves of exploratory attack, when all the staff withdraw is not a problem.


    The herd circled three times.


    The camp guards are tired.


    Fortunately, the threat of death is overwhelming, and they can barely support it.


    Fan lunding, the leader of the city leader''s personal guard, suddenly raised his hand high.


    Just now, the standing stone like Pro guard immediately drove away the nearby herds and charged towards the camp gate. Nearly a thousand elite soldiers, like giant birds, spread their wings and rode to both sides. They mingled in the herd and surrounded the camp quietly.


    It''s not close yet.


    So they drew bows and arrows, and threw a shower of arrows at the high wall.


    "Be careful!" The alien guards are very experienced in hiding themselves under the high wall, and then raise their shields to resist the dense rain of arrows. The mercenaries of the exploration team didn''t have so many shields. They only hid in the sentry tower, or under the wooden shed, or other buildings in the palace. Only a few leaders, such as Leonard and Thomas, ignore this kind of ejection.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Despite some precautions, the roar of the arrow still rang out one after another.


    Even some unfortunate people were killed by arrows, becoming the first victims of the siege.


    A series of waves of arrow rain came.


    The guards and mercenaries could hardly raise their heads.


    The black beasts have already rushed under the high wall, and many beasts with the same body as elephants have hit the high wall fiercely. The blocking piles are only very effective, and most of them can''t penetrate their skin as thick as armor. The thorns that blocked them were broken one after another, and the high wall that lost the first protection was hit by the giant beast one after another, making a sound.


    The whole high wall defense line is crumbling. It looks like a solid rock wall. In front of the tyrannical power of the beast, it almost did not break down.


    "Fire oil, push them back Zeppesh gave orders to the guards.


    But.


    When the guards came out of the shelter, there was an ape like creature on the wall.


    "Ancient jaw beast, damn it, drive them down quickly!" Yorke, the boar, screams. He takes an axe and rushes to the trolls. But the trolls are extremely flexible. They first jump up the wall from the herd, then occupy the wall in groups, and even attack the sentry tower and the alien guards who come to support them.


    This giant ape monster, called the ancient jaw beast, is powerful and flexible. When it comes to fighting, local guards can''t take advantage of it, let alone the grass-roots mercenaries in the exploration team.


    Fortunately, there are so many strong defenders.


    Andre, Gerrard and nice the monster.


    Powell the great white shark, Duke the fast shooter and Arius the flag bearer are not far away.


    Here, the Griffins, Don Quixote, pansha and other militant elements also took the initiative to kick the giant ape and drive the ducks to the high wall. Seeing that the troll could not make progress, the elite soldiers outside drove a group of unknown wild animals about the size of wolf dogs up again. They had strong jumping power, quick movements, sharp teeth and claws, combined with crazy personality. For a moment, the defense on this side of the camp was in danger again.


    "Fire at the herd!" Thomas frowned. It seems that he can''t retreat without playing cards.


    Flamethrower, simple and effective.


    Burning power.


    Let the big and small monsters at the top of the wall compete to avoid, even the big ones who hit the wall below are no exception.


    However, the elite soldiers of the Lord of Ozzie did not eat dry food. They immediately attacked with bows and arrows to suppress the mercenaries who used flamethrowers. Although the alien guards raised shields to protect them, the defenseless flamethrowers still suffered heavy losses under the precise shooting. It took less than a minute for the bow and arrow to be suppressed, at the cost of three deaths and five heavy injuries.


    As soon as the power of the fire goes, the monsters attack the wall again.


    In the chaos, a very tall giant ape successfully broke through the joint defense line between the dark hall and the major alliance of Eastern Europe. It went up and down, borrowed the terrain, and quickly avoided the heavy interception of shadow warriors. Finally, it went straight to Lin Dong Tong Xue, who has been watching soy sauce since the war.


    "Asshole!" Griffins want to come back to rescue, but they are dragged by two monsters like wolf dogs.


    "Roar!" The big red haired giant ape with a little intelligent light in its eyes roars like thunder. It beats its chest with its fists, as if to boost its morale. At the moment of approaching Lin Dong, he stretched out his arms, intending to squeeze Lin Dong, who was not a little bit like him in front of him, into his hands, strangling him alive, biting his head and swallowing his stomach.


    "It''s ugly!" Lin Dong''s evaluation has only four words.


    Fanlunding, the captain of the bodyguard under the high wall, had always been indifferent.


    Until Lin Dong''s sword appeared.


    The sword flashed.


    No one can see its waving clearly. Even those who are staring at it can only see a flash of light passing between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, the red haired giant ape, which is more than twice the size of human beings.


    Inexplicably split in two.


    Head to toe.


    When the red haired ape, which is divided into two parts, falls out of the high wall and towards the camp, its eyes are still full of confusion. It can''t understand why at all, but this mystery will become eternal beyond its life!


    "..." fan lunding, the leader of the pro guard outside the high wall, looked for a long time and said nothing. Then he slowly raised his hand to signal that the first attack would stop.


    The clarion call of the elite soldiers followed.


    High up!


    The big and small monsters who have already attacked the high wall and are fighting for control, immediately flee to the high wall in chaos.


    Lin Dong''s powerful sword, inadvertently, became the winner of the offensive and defensive war, and also the end of the whole siege.

 Chapter 385

    Afterwards, the elite soldiers who attacked the city took back the body of the red haired Troll with long hooks.


    This side of the camp wall.


    The aboriginal guards were also shocked and ran to watch the other half of the body.


    But zeppesh was no longer surprised, because the tumor headed echinoderm was several times bigger than the ancient jaw beast, and its skin, muscle and bone were more solid. But under the sword of this scholar named "wood", it was also split in two. If that sword is extremely sharp, although it''s amazing enough, it''s a little better. The problem is that the sword that causes this effect is not a normal sword at all, it''s like a randomly cast steel door.


    "It''s incredible. How did it happen?" York the boar couldn''t understand.


    "How much power is needed to split the ancient jaw beast in two! And this is the leader of the ancient jaw beast. It''s extraordinary Sheepskin Stan found that the incisions of skin, muscles, tendons, bones and other tissues on the corpse were all smooth as a mirror, as if they were natural works of art without any defects.


    It''s outside the city.


    Van Lundin, the leader of the city leader''s personal guard, frowned and carefully observed the other half of the body.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that someone could split the ancient jaw beast in half with one sword. This is not a fat little lamb that usually slaughters and eats meat, but an ancient jaw beast that is faster than human beings several times and whose skin is like rock and bone is like steel. Although it''s not easy to cut it, it''s just that it''s hit. Ordinary swords, like wood and stone, have almost no effect.


    What bothered Valentine most was that the sword that the man held up was a huge sword beyond imagination.


    If the opponent uses this huge sword.


    The ancient jaw beast is killed with one sword, or the ancient jaw beast is killed with one sword.


    That''s reasonable, but the huge sword splits the ancient jaw beast into two parts intact


    "It seems that this is a group of interesting guests!" Van Lundin realized that, in addition to the young man who killed the ancient jaw beast with one sword, there were many strong human beings on the high wall of the camp, each with Knight power or even higher. When the ancient jaw beast attacked the city, it seemed to be in danger. In fact, there were many strong human beings who were still watching the battle.


    The attack stopped because of Lin Dong''s huge sword.


    The two sides strike.


    Many guards were ready to ignite the fire. When the brigade left the camp, they set fire to one of the wooden shed areas to block the enemy''s pursuit. Outside the city, they camped for rest, waiting for time and more reinforcements.


    When it''s not all dark in purgatory, it''s just darker at night.


    It''s not like the surface.


    There won''t be that kind of dark that you can''t see.


    In order to prevent sneak attacks and deliberately deceive the enemy, torches were set up everywhere in the camp.


    Some alien or humanoid guards with good eyesight found several black spots flying in the sky. They immediately saw that these black spots were the assassin''s mace of the Lord of Ozzie, the black water flying dragon.


    "Do they have knights on their backs?" When zeppesh heard the news, he asked with great importance.


    "No, they should be sent by the Flying Dragon Knights to denounce the flying dragon, but as long as they fly back, they will bring the big troops here immediately. We have to leave, zeppesh. It''s too late if we don''t leave! " The boar man York suggested that zeppesh open the secret road immediately and let everyone leave, because with the speed of the flying dragon, he found the target for a moment and would arrive soon.


    "Don''t the people over there know the camp? Why do we need to send scouts? " Bloody Mary''s eyes flashed and asked strangely.


    "Flying in the sky is different from walking on the ground. At very high altitude, the feeling of overlooking the ground is completely different from our usual visual observation." Zeppesh explained a little, then ran into the stone house of the camp leader, ready to open the second secret Road, let everyone leave the camp in advance.


    "Captain Barbour, they haven''t come back yet!" Stan the goat is a little worried.


    Because of the need to escort the merchants and hunters out of the camp, Captain Babu and little chuck have not returned.


    If the camp is set on fire now, leave.


    Then Babu and they may not be able to come back. Even if they can come back, they will not enter the second secret road again. Maybe they will be discovered by Van Lundin and killed.


    Zeppesh was a little embarrassed and nodded: "I believe they will come back! But we have so many people that we can''t wait any longer. We have to start ahead of time! "


    As guests, the expedition team has the privilege of leaving first.


    In addition, zeppesh also arranged for Yorke, a boar man, to lead a group of humanoids to escort them in the front.


    Philip and others got together to discuss for a few minutes, accepted zeppesh''s kindness, and each of them took up the burden and set out on the road again. Followed by the local natives and some brave hunters who stayed behind to guard the camp. The camp guards, except for a few people who opened the way, stayed at the end of the team, set fire to cut off the pursuit, and put down the mechanism to completely block the enemy''s pursuit.


    Before Lin Dong entered the main stone house.


    Look up to the sky.


    Found several black water dragons, are constantly diving, seems to be investigating the situation in the camp.


    The guards in the camp shoot at them with bows and arrows from time to time. It''s just that for the huge black water flying dragon, it''s useless.


    At the last moment of the agreement, Captain Babu and little chuck finally came back in the first secret road.


    They were all wet as if they had been fished out of the water.


    I don''t know whether it''s water or sweat.


    "Dear Mr. wood, please start at once, it''s too late! Valentine is not a fool. We can''t hide our retreat from him for long. We have to catch up with him and cover everything up... "Zeppesh said a big call, but Lin Dong said he couldn''t understand it. Fox flipped a few words, and then both left zeppesh.


    "What''s the matter?" Steel arm Babu captain came to zeppesh''s side: "I and little chuck didn''t miss anything?"


    "I''m worried about something!" Caipeishi''s eyes came back from Lin Dong''s back.


    "You always think things too complicated!" Captain Babu had an ugly face and a ferocious smile.


    "Babu, never doubt the wisdom of others. You are not the only smart person in this world! You are not even a fool when compared with a real smart man Zeppesh snorted.


    "So I don''t want to do anything, just follow your plan." Captain Bob shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then do it!" Zeppesh felt that after so long preparation, it was time to take action.


    The wooden shed area of the camp soon became a sea of fire.


    The guards will burn everything they can.


    Light it all.


    Then, under the arrangement of zeppesh, he entered the second secret road orderly.


    It was not until the last guard entered the secret road inside the stone house of the camp leader that zeppesh turned to enter the house, pulled the hidden mechanism, and jumped into the secret road when the secret door of the second secret road was about to close. In the sky, several black water flying dragons came back and circled. On the high wall, the figure of van lunding appeared at the position where Lin Dong retreated with a sword and looked at the camp in front of him without expression.


    The second secret road is very dry.


    It''s different from the underground secret road.


    "These passageways should be reconstructed according to the ground fissure!" After observing for some distance, Zhao Daniu, the bear, confidently introduced to Lin Dong: "I suspect there was a huge volcanic eruption or earthquake here. The violent vibration has cracked many cracks in the earth. You see, the rocks here have cracked, and the distance between the two sides of the cracks is more than 15 meters... In the past, it was supposed to be open-air, but for some unknown reason, it was covered with soil, leaving only some narrow passages. According to these channels, the second secret road was formed. In fact, the first secret road and the second secret road should be almost the same, but the ground fissure trend of the first secret road is completely opposite to the second secret Road, or there is no intersection at all. "


    "If this is caused by an earthquake, what a terrible earthquake it must be!" Griffins can not be similar, such a huge channel is actually a crack.


    You know, except for a few turns that seem narrow, most of the passageways are more than 30 or 40 meters wide.


    In some places, the distance between the two sides is more than 100 meters.


    What level of earthquake in the world can cause this kind of effect?


    In the wind, the branch suddenly said something that seemed totally irrelevant: "there are no rats in the tunnel!"


    "Isn''t it strange to have no mice?" Big Ivan was stunned: "there is no mouse to prove that few people usually set foot here. If there is no man and no food, there will be no mouse. Moreover, you see, the dust here is very thick, which proves that few people have come in at ordinary times, so it''s reasonable that there are no mice in the tunnel! "


    "No, not at all!" Fox objected: "as long as there is living space, mice can appear everywhere! There are no mice in the tunnel. It''s very unusual, and there are not only no mice, there are no other creatures, there is no water! "


    "You mean we''re in a dead end right now?" Jonathan was thoughtful.


    "I don''t know what the first secret road is like, but this second secret road is definitely not simple! Here, I feel that the blood can be boiling, there are faint signs of out of control, here may not only be a dead place, but also a cemetery of the blood can! " Fox said that Griffin and Don Quixote were both shocked, because they also had the feeling that blood could be out of control, but it was not very obvious. They thought it was caused by the tension of escape. I''m sorry to say that. I don''t know that everyone was like this.


    A person''s blood can boil and show signs of losing control, which can be said to be caused by tension.


    But that''s true of all people who have blood power.


    That must not be normal.


    Remiga quickly looked at Lin Dong, hoping that he would give an idea: "Mr. wood, what should we do now?"


    Lin Dong pondered a little, and then said to Jonathan, "ask Philip, Leonard and Thomas, and then compare them to see how much your blood energy has improved. I don''t know about those who haven''t had gene surgery, but those of you who have had gene modification surgery can increase your blood by about three times. That is to say, there should be no life danger at the present level. That is to say, the blood can continue to boil to about five times, and your body function won''t get out of control. You may feel a little uncomfortable at that time, but the gene can still bear it, It won''t collapse. Further up, it''s hard to say. I think more than ten times is the dangerous value. You are still safe at present! "


    Before Jonathan could get there, Philip and they would have come.


    They are also aware of the problem.


    As soon as they entered the tunnel, Philip and other team leaders found the phenomenon of blood boiling. With the deepening of the discussion, the boiling became more and more intense. They could not come to any conclusion, so they came to ask Lin Dong, who had no blood at all.


    Perhaps, in their mind, Lin Dong is the pronoun of omnipotence!

 Chapter 386

    Zeppesh saw the front of the team stopped, quickly came up to ask the situation.


    One can hear blood boiling.


    He laughed with the guards of alien and similar people: "don''t worry, it''s a good thing that blood can boil! be out of control? No, blood boiling is just a benign gain, never out of control! We have been through this passage dozens of times, and there has never been an accident. Please rest assured that I will never lead my friends to a road of no return! "


    "Why is there such a radiation wave in the secret way?" Philip was puzzled.


    "I told you before that a super wizard named Timothy once studied a formation in the luanshiling. Only when it exploded did the secret of the mysterious formation sink to the bottom of the earth and remain unknown to the outside world. Although Timothy''s research failed, the radiation energy he left behind has not completely dissipated, which is why the radiation energy in the secret path fluctuates very strongly! There''s another secret. I don''t know if it''s true. Before the Lord of Ozzie, from a long time ago, there was a wonderful legend that there was a gap in time and space caused by the big bang under the rubble forest. Through that gap, people can enter another beautiful garden like Rainbow Paradise. " Zeppesh specially introduces the secret of luanshiling.


    "Rainbow Paradise?" Renard and others were interested.


    "Yes, this Rainbow Paradise is said to be a beautiful paradise created by Timothy in an unknown space. Because he disappeared in the big bang, this beautiful rainbow paradise is also lost in a certain underground space in the rocky forest. Only a very special opportunity can reveal the gap of time and space and let the outside world know. Of course, it''s just a legend. We''ve been to the bottom of the rocky forest for ten times, and we''ve never found any space-time gap, let alone Rainbow Paradise! " Zeppesh said he was just telling you a story.


    "The second secret road leads to the bottom of the stone forest?" Thomas asked, frowning.


    "Speak as you go!" Zeppesh motioned to continue on his way, and nodded his head to Thomas''s inquiry: "to be exact, both the first secret road and the second secret road are underground cracks caused by the big bang. We can transform them into tunnels after a little trimming."


    "This tunnel seems to have been built for a long time?" Arius thought the tunnel might be hundreds of years old.


    The camp is more than ten years at most.


    The two are not the same thing at all.


    He suspected that the tunnel had been opened up for a long time before zeppesh built the camp, but at last he didn''t know what to do, so zeppesh took advantage of it and built a camp at the exit as a cover up.


    "The former city master of Ozzie once came in, but several powerful city masters in succession were trapped under the stone forest. Therefore, since the former city master of Ozzie, he gave up exploring the ruins of the stone forest. Including the present city Lord of Ozzie, they are spreading out, and they don''t pay attention to the dangerous rocky woodland Zeppesh explained in detail.


    "There are monsters here?" Asked Philip.


    "No, there are no creatures in the secret road. It''s very safe here. We''ve come in so many times that we haven''t met any monsters. I don''t understand what happened to the disappearance of the city leader. If it''s not a real fact, I can''t believe it! " Zeppesh shook his head.


    "Is the missing Lord in Rainbow Paradise?" Renard doubted.


    "It''s just suspicion, but there''s no evidence." Zeppesh shook his head again.


    "Has anyone come back from Rainbow Paradise?" Bloody Mary asked the key question.


    "A long time ago, some people claimed to have been in Rainbow Paradise and described what they saw in it. According to the description, Rainbow Paradise is a beautiful garden full of beautiful things, which can be called paradise of heaven. But in fact, those who claimed to have been in it were almost lunatic, and no one dared to believe what they said." Zeppesh stopped, rummaged in his backpack for a long time, and finally turned out a hand-painted but exquisite book and handed it to Archbishop Nero: "this is the Rainbow Paradise in our purgatory, which records all the interesting and secret stories. Generally speaking, we look at it as a fairy tale, because what it says is so incredible."


    This book, in the hands of the major leaders slowly circulation again.


    We''re all on our way.


    Take a quick look at the contents and illustrations above.


    Finally, no one can get the answer, this "Rainbow Paradise" into the hands of Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong couldn''t understand it. Fox and the wind came to translate the Latin for him: "in the deepest part of the stone forest, at the end of the damned labyrinth, exhausted, we finally came to the rainbow door. At this moment, I believe that the legend is true. The Rainbow Garden that Timothy spent half his life building is really left here. "


    "Crossing the gap of time and space makes people want to die. Maybe it''s because of the instability after the big bang. Every minute and every second here may devour life..."


    "Test, I really want to enter the garden of Timothy, but also to experience a test that makes people crazy! Fortunately, I am a very smart and strong man. A small test can not defeat me, but my closest companion and most trusted friend will stay in it forever. In addition to him, there are 28 companions, with so many people, I hope my Chris will not feel lonely


    "The access to the garden is very complicated. There are countless guide signs, which are more confusing than the maze. I firmly believe that as long as we always go in one direction, we will be able to reach the end. Yes, smart, I chose to stay on the right forever, so I succeeded! "


    "No words can describe the beauty of the scenery I see? No, the word beauty can''t describe one in ten thousand of it. If I use this word to describe it, it''s a crime! An unforgivable blasphemy! God, it is so spectacular, I never thought, in my life, can see so perfect, so wonderful existence! I''m afraid the legendary garden of Eden is just like this. If I can live here forever, I''m willing to pay all the costs! "


    "I leaned over the stream and took a sip of water. The sweet and wonderful taste made me tremble with happiness!"


    "It''s not an illusion, but a real physical reaction. My injury is getting better quickly, and my physical and mental strength is relieved. Just a mouthful of water, I already have such energy. If I live here, it may not take me a year, and I can be promoted to a higher level, The bottleneck that could not be broken through for more than ten years will disappear and disappear! "


    "The flowers are smiling at me... The birds are singing for me, and the beautiful flying horses and the lovely flower fairies are dancing around me!"


    "What do I see? Dragon, it''s so friendly


    "A ruby bigger than the head? Ha ha, of course I like this gift, but I don''t know how to take it out of the garden! Oh, how can I think of leaving here? No, I''ll never leave! "


    "Castle, I see dozens of castles, each of which is resplendent and resplendent. Some are suspended in the sky, between white clouds, some are floating on the water on the other side, and hundreds of thousands of waterfalls fall down from the white towers. Some people in the castle, yes, maybe the visitors before me, maybe the original residents of the garden, kind and hospitable, rushed to send out carriages and invited me to be a guest! Beautiful as a fairy girl, my heart is captured by you as soon as I see you. How can I refuse your invitation? If I make you frown, it''s the biggest sin in my life! "


    "After living here for a few days, I became a student to control Griffins. I like this kind of creature, especially when diving down from a very high altitude. It''s really exciting! Of course, this is based on a beautiful teacher holding me firmly behind my back. I like this kind of flying together


    "It''s a sweet, happy and happy day. I can''t stop here for a second and enjoy every moment. I don''t want to miss any wonderful life. Ah, my heart is full of happiness! What makes me most satisfied is that someone shares everything with me. Yes, there is nothing more perfect than this in the world! Beautiful girl, God knows how much I love you


    "Go back, I have never thought about this problem, but she thought of my relatives and friends for me. Yes, kind-hearted, she asked me to go back and bring my relatives and friends to enjoy the beautiful together. Oh, my God, she thought that the outside world would be the same as here. No, if I went back, I would have countless people arrested, tortured and forced to find out everything here... "


    "I can''t go back for her, to keep the secret here! Don''t let the dirt outside pollute here! "


    "It''s been ten years. I''ve lived here for ten years. If she didn''t remind me, I would have thought that I only lived here for ten days. Yes, happy days are always in a hurry. Fortunately, there is a bright future here! Today, she once again mentioned the topic of letting me go back and bring my relatives and friends to enjoy happiness. She is so selfless. I feel ashamed when I see her holy face. Yes, I can''t just think about myself. I have to let more people share the happiness here... And I have absolute strength. I don''t have to be afraid of watching, I have enough self-protection ability, I can quietly lead my relatives and friends to leave, do not disturb a grain of dust in the secular world


    "I decided to go on the road and look at her. I wanted to stay countless times, and I felt pain in my heart. I''m really afraid that this is a beautiful dream. I''m really afraid that once I leave, everything here will no longer exist. However, under her smile, my self-confidence and strong, ten million times to enhance. For a more perfect life and a greater life challenge, I chose to leave! Of course, I choose to leave for a better return... Waiting for me, beautiful girl, your loyal knight, will come back soon, and once he returns, he will always guard your smile until death! "


    After reading this magnificent book.


    Fox and the wind are sweating.


    In their eyes.


    This Rainbow Paradise is really a fantasy.


    In the form of notes, it introduces in detail what we have seen and heard in Rainbow Paradise, including all kinds of strange buildings that are almost impossible to exist or set up, all kinds of creatures that are impossible to exist, all kinds of incredible flowers and plants, and all kinds of stones and minerals with magical effects.


    Even the water in Rainbow Paradise has dozens of different effects. Some can be ten years younger after drinking one mouthful, while others can be cured after drinking one mouthful.


    Some people can even turn into different small animals with a drink.


    Except these.


    The author of this book also depicts dozens of nearly 100 characters, among which his lover grace is the most beautiful.


    This kind of beauty has reached the aesthetic limit, and it is almost impossible to exist. However, the author who is very good at painting repeatedly depicts her various images, including the front, the side, the bust, the whole body, and all kinds of pictures of flying and all kinds of life.


    In his works, the girl grace is perfect.


    But just because it is too perfect, it seems very unreal.


    Is there such a woman in the world?


    Fox and fengjianzhizi don''t think it''s true. They all think that this grace is the author''s ultimate fantasy. At the same time, the whole book is an illusory work that he spent a lot of time writing to satisfy his YY, rather than real notes and travel notes.


    "What do you think of Mr. wood?" Caipeishi seems to be very concerned about Lin Dong''s view, specially came up to ask: "Mr. wood also think it is fantasy?"


    "What happened to the author who told the secret of Rainbow Paradise?" Lin Dong asked.


    "You said that lunatic?" Captain Babu beside zeppesh laughed. He raised his steel arm and waved: "that madman wandered around in purgatory. He told everyone about his experience and let everyone go to Rainbow Paradise with him. At first, he deceived some people into believing it. However, people who followed him soon found that he was actually a madman with abnormal spirit. The author of this book is a madman who sings and dances every day, wanders around, eats horse dung and drinks urine. Later, he seems to have slipped into the water and let the hungry snake head crocodile rip it up and eat it! "


    "Thank you. I already have the answer." After listening, Lin Dong nodded slightly, and then returned the book to CAI Peishi. As for CAI Peishi''s previous questions, he did not answer with a smile.


    Zeppesh did not get the answer, with a little regret.


    however.


    Instead of asking further, he began to have a cordial conversation with them.


    Fox and fengjianzhizi followed Lin Dong for a while, then fox suddenly suspected: "I fell into the water, and then I was torn up. Does this end seem a little suspicious? Isn''t it right for a lunatic to be locked up and study slowly? If Rainbow Paradise exists, how can a madman know that Rainbow Paradise is under the rubble forest? Besides, there are many strange patterns in it. If no one has ever tampered with this book, then this madman should know the secret of luanshiling before he goes mad! His death may also be related to this! At the same time, the spread of this book is also a deliberate act of some people! "

 Chapter 387

    Whether Rainbow Paradise exists or not.


    Then you have to go into the core area of the rock forest to have a look.


    Leonard, Thomas, Philip and other leaders discussed and decided to accept zeppesh''s suggestion and go to the end of the second secret road to have a rest for a few days at the bottom of the rocky forest to avoid the pursuit of the main forces of Ezi.


    The secret road is extremely dry, without any water at all. Many rocks are like lava erupted from a volcano, but they have various shapes, and the folds don''t seem to be the accumulation that comes out of the ground. After walking for several kilometers, the second secret road began to show some big and small forks, some deep and some shallow. If there were not human like guards leading the way in front, then in this labyrinth like underground, I really couldn''t find the direction.


    Three hours later.


    The tunnel goes down more and more, and it goes deeper and deeper. It doesn''t mean to return to the ground at all.


    "Does the exit of this road really lead to the ground?" Arius is a little suspicious. If he returns to the ground, he should go up. How can he go down?


    "I can guarantee that the exit of the second secret road is in this direction!" Zeppesh nodded with great certainty: "Captain Babu and I have spent half a year exploring. We have found out all the underground passages and forks. Only this road is right. No matter how far other roads go, there is no exit in the end. "


    After a short rest, the camp guards and the expedition continued on their way.


    Over a high slope.


    What appears in front of people is a suspended stone arch bridge whose plane is extremely narrow and only two people are parallel. This stone arch bridge, which seems to be born naturally, is 100 meters long and slightly bent between two cliffs.


    The bridge deck is very smooth and hard to exert. Let alone two people in parallel, even one person walking on it feels cold.


    Over the bridge.


    It''s about half a kilometer ahead of the cave.


    There is an extremely spacious underground space that is comparable to the size of more than a dozen football stadiums.


    "The blood can boil even more!" Fox frowned. She felt that before and after crossing the bridge, there were obviously two different worlds. If entering the secret Road, blood can boil three times, now it has reached five times or even more. If we go on like this, we are very likely to reach the ten times critical value mentioned by Lin Dong.


    "I don''t know!" To ask the leaders, zeppesh''s response was unexpected, contrary to his previous calm: "this has never happened before! I swear, I really did not hide, this extraordinary blood can boil, we have never met before


    "After crossing the stone bridge, there was an obvious reaction. Wasn''t it like this before?" Although he was dissatisfied with zeppesh''s explanation, Thomas decided to make things clear first.


    "Before, the stone bridge was the same, there was no difference." Zeppesh is sure.


    "It''s really the first time that we''ve met blood boiling so violently. In fact, you''re better. We''re both out of control." Captain Babu frowned: "strange, I just visited half a month ago. There was no such situation at that time. What happened in the second secret road in a short half a month?"


    "Is it possible that the space-time gap as the madman said has appeared?" Bloody Mary made a bold guess.


    "I don''t know..." zeppesh grinned bitterly.


    "So do you want to move on? If we continue to move forward, the blood energy boiling may further improve. The consequence of this instability puts our entire exploration team in danger. But if the legend of Rainbow Paradise is true, and the gap of time and space really appears, it would be a bit of a pity for us to give up with only one last step to the door. " Thomas is very cautious. He motioned for everyone to vote for a solution. If anyone is not willing to go on the road, he can stay here and wait for his brave Companion to explore and return.


    "We, the Templars, are determined to explore forward!" Renard discusses with Hugo, Andre and Gerald and decides to continue taking risks.


    "Well, we''ll continue." Big Ivan naturally refused to give up at this time.


    crap.


    Have come to this step, give up how possible!


    If the Rainbow Paradise is true, even if it is not as beautiful as the legend, even if it is only one percent, then it is worth the trip!


    The leaders are determined to continue to explore the legendary beautiful and mysterious Rainbow Paradise. Different from the leaders, Lin Dong said that he was tired and stayed here waiting for everyone to return.


    "Then I''ll stay, too!" Griffin is very reluctant, he also wants to see the legendary first beauty Helen grace!


    "You don''t have to." Fox snorted.


    "God''s side is where I go!" Griffin says he''s a big fan.


    "Griffin stay, then we''ll stay, or he''ll die of boredom alone!" Don Quixote and pansha have no choice but to compromise in the face of Griffin''s fierce eyes. When Philip saw it, he simply left Jonathan and remiga behind, and big Ivan over there also left Sergey ariev, the best seeded trumpeter in the Eastern European major league.


    "Why? Mr. wood, why don''t we go on the road together? " Leonard was a little strange, thinking that the boy didn''t want to go back and destroy the stone arch bridge, did he?


    "No why, I just feel a little tired and need a rest." Lin Dong made no explanation at all.


    "We respect Mr. wood''s opinion!" Thomas said so, but he and bloody mary each left a few capable men for surveillance.


    "..." Cai Peishi made Lin Dong feel very depressed about this incident. Well, this "Mr. wood" didn''t leave, but it''s hard to drag him on the road. It''s really a headache. Fortunately, it''s just here. If you go deeper, you''ll have to doubt whether he has noticed any secret. But it''s still outside. No matter how smart the other party is, it''s impossible to find out. Is the boy really tired? Need a break? Or is he afraid of the danger ahead and deliberately let the big army go ahead?


    "Maybe his sword is too heavy!" Captain Babu, who has steel arms, is the most sympathetic. Giant weapons are easy to use, but they are too heavy. After walking for a few hours, he is tired no matter how strong he is.


    All the major forces sent people to stay.


    Jonathan and remiga, as well as several shadow warriors, are left in the dark hall for Lindong to call.


    The army moved on.


    Lin Dong had a good sleep in the tent built by the shadow warrior, and he was at ease. The idle Griffin and Don Quixote play cards to kill time. As for the other team members appointed by their leaders, they are even more angry. It''s a pity that no matter how upset they are, they don''t dare to attack Lin Dong face to face. Otherwise, Griffins don''t mind cutting them to kill the boring time.


    Two hours later, the left behind team members ate one by one with their stomachs bulging.


    Besides eating.


    They really don''t know what else to do.


    Although they were also left behind, they did not dare to play cards with their companions like the Griffins. If they let the leader know that they would be dead!


    "There seems to be a light spot in front of us. Look, there''s a light shadow about the size of a palm. It looks like a little man with wings!" In the boredom, the left behind team members suddenly found the shadow in front of them, which seemed to be shining. When they looked closely, they found that the shadow was like a fairy with wings in the legend.


    "It''s running, chase, chase, catch it!" The left behind players of the eye of God are the fastest, the first to rush up.


    "I''m the first to find out, OK?" The left behind members of the Canary Dynasty were furious.


    "Who catches who belongs to!" The Knights Templar''s team rushed to the top.


    "Why don''t we leave two people to watch?" But Eden legion, still did not forget to leave two people, continue to monitor Lin Dong. But Lin Dong didn''t have any changes at all. He went back to his tent to have a rest. But Griffin, Don Quixote and pansha threw away their cards and seemed to be interested in chasing the luminous elves. Griffins have strong strength. If they are allowed to join, it''s hard to say who will win. He is very likely to take the elves by force in the hands of all the people.


    If the Griffin takes away the elf, it must be dedicated to Mr. wood.


    In this way.


    The possibility of getting the light-emitting elf back is slim, even if his own leader opens his mouth!


    The small light group flying around in the sky, in the spacious space around, its speed is very fast, several times almost catch up, but let it accelerate to escape. What''s more, this little light group is very naughty. It even knows how to lure the left behind players on the ground. Sometimes when they stop, it will fly a little closer... Faintly, there seems to be laughter.


    The left behind players from all sides blocked up and tried to catch the little thing as soon as possible.


    Some people even take out nets from their backpacks.


    That little thing is in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly swish, fly into a rock crevice, seem to want to take this to hide.


    More than a dozen left behind players, looking at the tent, Lin Dong, Fox and the branches in the wind are all there, while Griffin, Don Quixote and pan Sha are slowly approaching here. They are eager to rob each other. They quickly make concerted efforts to block the gap between the rocks, agree that the four families should share the credit, and then send the thinnest one to get inside to catch them.


    "Hell, there''s nothing in it!" The thin team member looked for a long time, but didn''t find a hair, let alone the shining elf.


    "It''s you who didn''t look carefully!"


    "Let me, my eyes are best!"


    After a lot of noise, the four families all decided to send one person each, and forced them into the crack of the stone.


    However, this move of nearly digging three feet is still futile, no matter how to find, there is no trace. At last, the left behind team members completely despair, one by one breathing atmosphere, dejected to sit on the ground, half a day also do not want to talk. I don''t know how long after that, a team member suddenly woke up. Why didn''t the Griffins come up to ridicule themselves? Looking up again, I found that the tent was still there, but the shadow of Griffins had disappeared!


    How is that possible?


    It''s only a few minutes. Why are the Griffins gone?


    The left behind team members rushed into the tent in panic and found that there was no one inside. Mr. wood, the first target to be monitored, had disappeared under their eyes!


    The most amazing thing for them is that before catching the elves, they clearly saw the special candle burning and shining.


    When I came out of the tent, I found that it had already burned out.


    Give it another touch.


    The remnants of the candle were found to have cooled and condensed.


    "Damn, someone stole at least half an hour of our time!" One of the left behind players was sweating and exclaimed: "we won''t catch that weird elf for more than five minutes. Besides, we''ve always had people secretly watching this side of the tent. Mr. wood and fox are normal all the time. However, when we get confused and crowd together to surround the elves, someone steals our time unconsciously. I''m sure Mr. wood has been away for at least half an hour. Now I''m not sure whether we are confused by that damned elf or inadvertently enter the gap of time and space! Mr. wood has no reason or ability to steal our time. There must be something strange about it! "


    "We may have separated the gap of time and space. The luminous elf may be the key guide to the entrance of Rainbow Paradise!" Some people doubt that.


    "The people who enter may not be us. We are still in the same place. The people who enter may be Mr. wood!"


    "No matter what, we must report to the higher authorities at the first time!"


    "I hope the chief will believe us, otherwise..."

 Chapter 388

    This way, Lindong.


    He led us to a new exploration.


    The Griffin followed all the way back from the open underground space to the edge of the stone arch bridge. But he found that the God he worshipped didn''t go to the stone arch bridge. Instead, he walked around a big circle and foolishly went to the bottomless abyss. His heart suddenly blew up on the spot. He rushed up, opened his arms and stopped it loudly: "stop, this is the abyss, the front is not the road at all!"


    He thought that Lin Dong was bewildered by some ghost and phantom.


    Try to stop it.


    Hope can awaken the consciousness of God.


    "This is actually a road of trial. Both courage and wisdom are indispensable. Those who have the confidence to challenge themselves can come up and have a try." Lin Dong smiles.


    He slowly raised his right foot and gently stepped on the void.


    It''s empty.


    But Lin Dong''s feet seemed to be steady. Under the incredible gaze of the Griffins, he slowly raised his left foot, took an incredible step forward, and stepped on the void before the cliff.


    The Griffin couldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Moreover, even if he kept staring, he still suspected that something was wrong with his eyes. How can it be? It''s a void. How can it be suspended on it? Is this a dream? From the beginning, I will sleep, until now I am not awake!


    Griffins look back.


    Look at Jonathan and remiga''s faces. They''re scared, too.


    "I see. It''s a crystal bridge that''s completely transparent!" Fox leaned down and stroked for a while. He found that although his eyes could not see anything, his palm could touch the existence of the bridge.


    "It''s definitely not made of crystal, but it does have a transparent bridge." The branches in the wind also bent down to observe the bridge that Lin Dong had passed.


    All of a sudden, she came out of the bag.


    Take out a delicate ceramic bottle.


    As if the bottle was filled with the most precious treasure in the world, the wind branches hesitated and were reluctant to use it. At last, she saw Lin Dong''s back walking farther and farther in the void. If she didn''t act, she couldn''t keep up with it. She made up her mind. The wind branch opened the bottle stopper and poured out some glittering powder like phosphorous powder.


    In the wind, the branches sprinkle the powder gently on the transparent bridge in front of them.


    In the void.


    A little flash of light sets off a "transparent bridge" that is small but two fingers large, and extends forward. I don''t know where the end is.


    What makes Griffins'' hearts bristle most is that this transparent bridge is a soft bridge. It can''t stop shaking in the void. Sometimes it can even be blown high and low by the swirling air flow on both sides of the cliff. The feeling of falling, let alone walking up, is that the soles of feet will feel sour at a glance.


    "Courage? I have! There is no lack of wisdom In the wind, the branch bit its teeth and drew a string from its waist to guard against accidents. Then it walked up carefully.


    "If you don''t dare go, just stay!" Fox took advantage of the glittering powder and crept up.


    Lin Dong has gone away.


    My back is getting smaller and smaller.


    The wind branches and fox slowly followed him.


    With the glittering powder scattered all the way from the branches in the wind, the Griffin can see the transparent bridge in front of it rising and falling. It is twisted like a snake swimming in the void. In the whirlpool of air, the transparent bridge keeps rolling and shaking. The wind branches and fox girls walk on it. It''s extremely dangerous. It seems that they may fall into the abyss at any time. The problem now is that they are agile warriors with excellent body balance, supplemented by glittering powder. It''s so difficult to walk on them. Most of the rest of them are power warriors. How can they be compared with them?


    If there is no flash powder in the middle of the road, what should we do?


    We can''t move forward.


    back off?


    I''m afraid it will be more difficult then!


    It''s really safe to stay and be a turtle without putting yourself in danger, but are you willing to do that?


    To explore purgatory, for what? It''s just to explore the unknown and challenge ourselves. Now it''s difficult to let a transparent bridge. How can we enter the legendary Rainbow Paradise?


    "Come on, let''s all follow! As a man, I think it is necessary to prove that I am a qualified adventurer. Let''s move forward. There is a god leading the way. Let alone a transparent bridge, which is heaven and hell, I am not afraid to venture! Even if I never return, but I have proved my courage, in order to challenge the limit, in order to be among the strong, I will never stop! Brave, my name is brave The Griffin takes a deep breath, adjusts itself and takes the first step bravely.


    The first step is to be brave.


    Stand up to the back of quite a great shore.


    However, the next second he let the eyes admire the look of Jonathan, they almost did not faint.


    The reason is that after one step, the Griffin immediately bent down carefully, landing on all fours like a coward, crawling on the small transparent bridge and crawling along the shining powder


    Jonathan would bet that the Griffin is no better than a caterpillar crawling on a branch.


    "Griffin, you let us down!" Don Quixote had the feeling of making friends carelessly.


    "What about a good boss image?" Pan Sha felt the same way.


    "Go away!" The Griffin is angry.


    Is it more important to have a brilliant image than to protect one''s life? After the image collapses, you can make it up slowly. How can you make it up if you have no life? This damned transparent bridge is so thin, and it keeps shaking. No matter how brilliant your image is when you go up? If you make a mistake, your life will be over. Compared with falling to pieces at the bottom of a cliff, the Griffin thinks it''s better for him to crawl like a caterpillar! What if you''re a little bit wimpy? After crossing the bridge, I can stand up and immediately restore my great image!


    This is wisdom, the performance of great wisdom, you know a fart!


    Griffins are like reptiles.


    However, his method gives us an inspiration.


    Behind him, Don Quixote, pansha and others are all crawling with their buttocks. It doesn''t matter if they are ugly. Anyway, the Griffin is in front of them!


    Jonathan and remiga couldn''t be as faceless and skinnless as they were. They half bent down and moved forward slowly with their legs.


    Anyway, they are agile warriors. As long as they don''t die, they won''t fall.


    Philip, some of his shadow warriors.


    Murmur for a while.


    Two of them stay for Lin Dong to meet. Of course, it may be Philip. When they return from the expedition, they can give the above prompt in time. Without Lindong, no one could have found this transparent bridge, such as zeppesh. They have lived here for many years, but they have never noticed its existence.


    Lin Dong walked all the way in the void, sometimes half sky, sometimes deep valley.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Anyway, Griffins, they are dizzy.


    Just when they were exhausted, Lin Dong stopped and looked back at the embarrassed Griffins: "good. It seems that you are both brave and intelligent!"


    "Of course, ha ha, I was born an adventurer!" The Griffin is very proud.


    "How dare you stand up and say that?" Fox despises this guy infinitely.


    "I''m a power type. I can''t compete with you." Griffin didn''t fall for it. What he wanted was not to be competitive, but the final result of exploration: "Lord God, are we in Rainbow Paradise? What are we going to do next? Do you want to open any secret door? You give me some tasks. I''m born to be a little expert at opening secret doors. For example, I''ll pull the handle of a mechanism and make sure it''s accurate! "


    "There is no mechanism handle." Lin Dong said with a smile: "however, there are two holes in front of us. One is black and the other is white. Which hole do you think we should enter?"


    "But I didn''t see anything!" The Griffin finds that there is only a big and solid stone wall in front of it. Where can it get the hole? Let alone black and white?


    "Shut up Jonathan couldn''t help it.


    Shut up if you can''t see you.


    Listen to Mr. wood, where is so much nonsense!


    Lin Dong opened his arms: "on my left hand, there is a cave shining with white light, while on my right hand, there is a dark cave. You can choose for yourself! I don''t know if it''s Rainbow Paradise or not. In view of all kinds of magical introductions of legends, such as transforming into fruit or transforming into spring, I think it''s necessary for us to create a secret signal that outsiders can''t imagine in order to prove our identity and distinguish ourselves from the enemy. I''m here to tell you a secret sign. When we meet in the future, those who can ask or say the secret sign are the real ones! "


    "So what''s the code?" Jonathan and others are absorbed in looking at Lin Dong.


    "The code is..."


    Lin Dong said a familiar signal.


    After setting up the code between each other, Lin Dong added: "this code is limited to the group of people we have heard so far. If you meet Philip or other companions in it, be careful not to reveal the code, otherwise, all of us will be in danger because of the leak. Finally, I would like to remind you that before you confirm your identity, you''d better not believe anyone, or even everything you see with your eyes! "


    Lin Dong looks serious.


    On the surface, it seemed that it was not serious, but everyone nodded in silence.


    What''s next? If Rainbow Paradise really exists, then everyone''s adventure may step into a new stage! Danger and opportunity coexist. How to gain or lose depends on how to grasp them!


    "I decided to go to the white light cave on the left. You can choose. You can go with me or on the other side." Lin Dong finished and walked to the stone wall. What makes the Griffins incredible is that the hard stone wall is like a bubble. When Lin Dong bumps into it, there is a ripple of water, and then he is half submerged.


    Lin Dong half of the body into the stone wall.


    A right hand.


    Youhou waved to the people behind him, made a special gesture, and then slowly fell into it.

 Chapter 389

    Into the invisible cave, Griffins and others found that this is a shining space with strong white light.


    I can hardly open my eyes.


    It''s full of crystals, or unidentified transparent minerals.


    Lin Dong''s figure disappeared, as if he had never come in.


    Griffins and others looked at each other. They never thought it would be like this. If the God is not here, what can they do? Besides, is this the entrance to Rainbow Paradise?


    "Code!" Griffin decided to test the side of Don Quixote and pansha and others are real or fake.


    "Shall we come in together?" Don Quixote is crazy.


    "That''s not sure. Anyway, the God of heaven made me not believe anyone. If you can''t tell me the secret code, don''t blame me for being rude!" The Griffin looks serious.


    "You''re really looking for an excuse to punch us, aren''t you?" Pan Sha suspected that the Griffin wanted to use this excuse to take advantage of everyone. When he went back after the expedition, he would use it as a joke. As soon as he said it, everyone thought it would be like this. What kind of person is Mr. Griffin!


    "It''s too much. Who do you think I am? I''m serious about the code now, OK?" The Griffin cried out.


    "You can''t talk about the secret code. If someone eavesdrops on it, it''s really over!" Jonathan stopped.


    "Yes." Don Quixote agreed.


    "Well, half the secret code, so it won''t leak, and it can test the authenticity of everyone." Griffins think it''s better to have a test.


    "Enough, if you keep teasing me, I''ll kick you out!" Fox glared at the Griffin angrily. Lin Dong''s disappearance was disturbing enough. This guy even came to add a jam. You don''t think it''s chaotic enough, do you?


    Griffins are a little afraid of fox.


    Regardless of IQ.


    Combat effectiveness.


    Fox can crush him.


    What''s more, I''ve abused a lot in the East Mountain arena before, and I''ve left an indelible shadow in my heart


    Griffin, he decided that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss. If he didn''t tell the secret, he didn''t trust you guys. That''s what adventure and treasure hunt, what Rainbow Paradise copy, I''ll brush it alone!


    "There seems to be some movement ahead!" In the wind, the branches pull out their daggers and fly forward.


    Griffins and others are scrambling to catch up.


    Walking through the white light channel of the blind dog''s eyes, Griffins find a bipolar world in front of them.


    An indescribable huge space appears in front of us. On the Griffin''s side, it is a world of white light, full of minerals such as crystal. Occasionally, flowers and grasses can be seen. Between the hidden stones, the shape is as green as jade, and between the flowers and leaves, there are soft light groups, reflecting each other. On this side of the white light world, along the way, the scenery is beautiful, and I''m afraid the legendary paradise is just like this! But on the right side of the Griffin, there is a space of several thousand meters, which looks like hell.


    There is a gap less than 100 meters wide apart.


    But there is another world.


    The numerous vicious rock barbs point to the sky like ghost teeth.


    Black rock, there are countless streams of magma, I do not know where to overflow, gathered into a river, slowly pouring in the crevice inside. Looking down at the crevice, a river of magma can be seen at the bottom, and countless fire smoke and poisonous dragons billow up. But what makes people feel strange is that the fire smoke is not close to the world of light, even a cent.


    It''s just a hell of a black world over there.


    "Lord Lin Dong is over there!" In front of the wind branch, there was a strange terrain like a demon''s head. Lin Dong was standing on it, waving a huge sword in both hands, and killing the monsters who came out of nowhere and tried to climb up one by one.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go and help!" Fox rushed to the edge of the crevice on the side of the world of light, but no matter what she did, she could not find a suitable place to cross the 100 meter natural moat. In this natural moat, apart from the space of 100 meters, there is also a terrible magma waterfall, which makes it difficult for her to find any suitable landing site for the rope flying claw to pull.


    "Mr. Mu Ming, like us, went into the cave of light on the left, and he once showed us why he appeared in the black world on the other side." Jonathan felt a little weird about it.


    "Lord Lin Dong, can you hear us There were more than ten shouts from the branches in the wind.


    People were surprised to find that.


    On the other side, less than 200 meters apart, the God of heaven had no response to the shouts of the branches in the wind.


    What does that mean? The world of light and the world of black light may be one-way, like a special glass mirror, from one side you can see the other side, but from the other side you can only see yourself, not the other side at all. In order to prove this, the Griffin picks up a crystal like ore on the ground and hurls it at Lin Dong. His target is an ugly monster in front of Lin Dong.


    If the crystal can hit the target, it will certainly attract the attention of the gods.


    But.


    Something weird happened.


    As soon as the crystal left the world of light and entered the crevice, it was like a pebble throwing into the center of the lake. It produced a circle of ripples in the void, and finally disappeared silently. When the void wave disappears, it seems that everything has not happened, except for the light, there is a crystal ore missing on this side of the world.


    "I''ll try it!" Fox took a coin from the surface world out of his pocket.


    She curled her fingers.


    Flick the coin hard.


    The coin was spinning at a high speed and flying away into the void. Unlike crystal ore, it didn''t disappear after the ripple was generated. Instead, it suddenly fell from mid air and fell down to the boiling magma river. According to the speed and strength of fox''s ejection, even if the coin can''t be ejected to the opposite side or in front of Lin Dong, it won''t suddenly drop in mid air


    In a word, this seemingly ordinary crevice is strange!


    The Griffin uses a thin wire.


    Be a little cautious.


    Standing at the edge of the crevice, slowly extending out into the space.


    The wire is good in the world of light, but as soon as it enters the crevice space, it touches a circle of ripples, and the wire bends slightly like water. When the Griffin took it back, he found that the front end of the wire was not as straight as the eye had seen before, but rather distorted, especially the front end, which was even more exaggerated than Mahua.


    "My God The Griffin screams. It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, the gap is big enough. If it''s only ten meters long, you''ll see that the LORD God is fighting there, and all of them rush past foolishly


    "Lord Lin Dong is leaving. He has finished the battle!" Looking at Lin Dong''s windy branches all the time, I found that Lin Dong had killed more than 60% of the ugly monsters with his huge sword. The rest of the monsters had lost their courage and turned to run for their lives. Lin Dong, who had collected the sword, took a look at the monster corpses and walked away with the sword on his back. He left, but the Griffins did not know what to do. There were different worlds on both sides. They couldn''t catch up with each other. What should we do now?


    "We keep up. Although the two sides are not synchronized, there is no danger on our side for the time being. I think we should move on! Maybe there''s a meeting point somewhere in front of us Fox suggests moving forward.


    "Yes, I think it''s a bit risky to go back and enter the black world again." Jonathan nodded: "we don''t have Mr. wood''s fighting power. Those ugly monsters are easy to kill on the surface, but it''s only under Mr. wood''s huge sword that they have that effect. If it were us, maybe it would be hard to fight one! Another point is that when we enter the black world, we may not be able to follow Mr. mu, because what Mr. Mu enters is really the light world we enter, but somehow, we are sent to the opposite side. If we withdraw from the world of light, can we enter the world of black light? If not, we may not even enter the world of light again! "


    "The LORD God is certainly not fake, because he is opposite." The Griffin suddenly thought of a question: "we have a code. It''s easy to tell whether it''s true or false. But what if we meet someone else in the world of light? Like Philip, Thomas and Leonard, how can they tell? I suspect that zeppesh''s plan is to bring in our army, and then use our lives to achieve some secret conspiracy! "


    "Philip is OK. If we don''t do it, we don''t do it first. But what should we do if we meet zeppesh next?" Don Quixote has a headache.


    "Let''s get together and concentrate on the outside world first." Remiga suggested.


    "If we meet with irresistible forces again, such as entering a cave, we will all separate?" Jonathan felt that this possibility was not without it.


    "Then take care of yourself first, and then take care of the group. Anyone who can''t give a signal is the enemy." Fox looked at the Griffins and said, "now, from now on, let''s go over the code. Griffin, starting from you, don''t look at me, because you are the one who yells at the secret code as soon as you come in. According to the theory of suspicion, the most suspicious one is you! "


    "Why not you?" The Griffin is angry. Do I look like a spy?


    "We can write down the code together, confirm it and erase it!" Jonathan made a pertinent suggestion.


    "No!" In the wind, the branch suddenly snorted: "if we answer the code as soon as we come in, do we have to answer it every ten minutes? This is still under the nose. If someone has left, isn''t it right to do it again and again? If this goes on, will the code still work? If the enemy is spying, our secret will turn into a joke


    "You are the most doubtful one!" The Griffin thinks that this leech is fierce. No matter what she does, she opposes it. Her attitude is the most abnormal. If there is an enemy infiltration, she is the most suspicious.


    "We have to check the code. After this check, we are partners." Don Quixote is a good supporter.


    "Write it!" Jonathan and remiga draw their daggers.


    A symbol is gently drawn on the sole of the foot.


    At the edge of the symbol.


    He also wrote four Chinese characters, such as "Lord God.".


    Except for the companions agreed earlier, I believe that no enemy can use this Chinese character, so it''s the most appropriate to use this as a secret sign... Jonathan wrote about the LORD God, and remiga was not wrong. The Griffin first looked at other people''s characters, and then moved away the small characters covered by the big foot board. It''s also the LORD God, but he wrote too many Chinese characters, Let write beautiful and elegant font between the wind branches infinite contempt.


    "Well, you are true!" Griffin also urged fox, who was not open for a long time: "fox, you are not fake, are you? I''ve seen through you already


    "Get out of the way!" Fox removed the cover of his backpack, which was also the Chinese character of the God of heaven. But the stroke was not as good as that of a three-year-old child. The Griffin was very proud of it. He sighed: "fox, if you want to please the God of heaven, you''d better practice this word. You can see that the earthworms are better than you! Or as a calligraphy genius, I will give you a correct demonstration


    Fox''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. She held the dagger tightly.


    Griffin, shut up.


    He didn''t doubt that if he said one more word, he would let the angry fox cut her mouth like a clown


    Don Quixote and pansha, Sergei Aliev and several Shadow Warriors also proved themselves one after another. The Griffin shook hands one by one: "welcome, welcome back! I knew that, everybody is true! Well, now that we have eliminated the suspicion, it''s time to start out in a group. If we move more slowly, we will lose the God! Let''s go, for the beautiful rainbow paradise, let''s go


    Jonathan was most careful. Before he left, he did not forget to erase the symbols and words on the ground.


    In half an hour.


    Griffin because we separate search, temporarily out of sight, and proposed that we proofread a code.


    Although they were very impatient, fox agreed. Once again, they drew the four Chinese characters "Lord God" on the ground one by one. After mutual examination, they wiped them out again.


    Of course, they did not forget to draw the mysterious symbol before the God.


    In Lin Dong''s view.


    He walked into a world full of crystal and beautiful light. If there were not many ugly monsters running out to harass him on the way, Lin Dong''s interest would be better. Although he killed all the way, he was still in a good mood. He often stopped to enjoy all kinds of strange flowers and plants along the way. Sometimes, even if he was found by ugly monsters, he would never stop.


    "Griffins, don''t they follow? Even if there are monsters, their speed is too slow! " Lin Dong didn''t walk fast, but the expected Griffin didn''t keep up.


    Until two hours later.


    When Lin Dong slaughtered a large number of unknown monsters and carried up his huge sword, he was ready to continue on the road.


    Behind him, suddenly came a rapid sound of footsteps, Griffins and Don Quixote and others, one by one covered with blood, all over the body rushed up.


    When they saw Lin Dong, their first reaction was surprise, and then they were alert, especially the Griffin. They cried out nervously: "code, you must match the code, otherwise I can''t admit that you are my idol!"

 Chapter 390

    "It''s up to me to say that!" Lin Dong snorted: "I made the code. It''s up to you to tell me!"


    "No, if you''re a fake, we told you, isn''t that a secret? It''s safest for everyone to say, no, write on the ground together and announce at the same time! " The Griffin yelled right, especially when Lin Dong raised the matchless Epee, he quickly stepped back three steps to get out of Lin Dong''s attack range.


    "Together?" Lin Dong put down the huge sword: "is this the way you think of?"


    "Yes The Griffin nodded triumphantly: "this is what I came up with. Please call me smart genius!"


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Lin Dong''s answer is this.


    He raised the huge sword in an instant.


    To the Griffin''s head with lightning speed.


    The Griffin and Don Quixote at the back didn''t have time to react at all, so they could only look at the huge sword which was powerful enough to crack the rocks.


    The huge sword, starting from the top of the Griffin''s head, cuts him in half. But the strange thing is that the split Griffin didn''t die, and the split body didn''t have any blood and meat splashing out. It just kept the split in a strange way.


    "Why?" The Griffin, who was cut into two, not only didn''t die, but also asked Lin Dong why he killed him.


    "The branches between Fox and the wind are not there, and neither are Jonathan and remiga. It''s suspicious that you came here and didn''t explain any reason." Lin Dong took back the sword and answered calmly.


    "It''s impossible to take the lead when we meet! What''s the code you said? " The Griffin, who is divided into two parts, thinks that at least it needs a code or something.


    "It doesn''t need to be that much trouble!" Lin Dong did not think it was necessary.


    "Aren''t you afraid to kill the wrong one?" Asked the Griffin.


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill the wrong one. Anyway, there is no lack of funny comparison in the world!" Lin Dong''s explanation makes the split Griffin hardly sweat to death. Fortunately, he is a fake. If it is true, the shadow area in the injured little heart is so large that even Einstein can''t calculate it. Of course, if the real Griffin appears in front of Lin Dong, his first reaction is definitely not to the code, but to hold his thigh with the technical difficulty of turning 360 Baidu in the air.


    "If I don''t die like this, don''t you have any fear?" The fake Griffin can''t help but wonder if it''s terrible to divide one into two.


    "Just a little trick in light and shadow!" Lin Dong snorted scornfully.


    What he meant.


    This kind of dregs cheat level don''t take out to offer treasure, hurry where cool where stay!


    Lin Dong''s words just finished, the Griffin and Don Quixote, who are divided into two parts, disappear into the void like a broken shadow. Before the debris completely disappeared, the fake Griffin still left a word, which was passed into Lin Dong''s eardrum darkly: "this game has just begun!"


    For the threat of the enemy, Lin Dong sneezed scornfully.


    Then, with a huge sword on his back, he strode on the road.


    It took about ten minutes to walk.


    In front of the shining crystal seat, there is a handsome man sitting elegantly on it, holding a glass of bright red wine in his hand. When he saw Lin Dong coming, his pale face suddenly appeared vitality, and the corner of his lip even evoked a meaningful smile: "welcome, interesting young man! Although it''s a bit of relying on the old to sell the old, but for the age of mankind, I call you a young man who has lived for thousands of years, you don''t suffer! You are the most special one among the children who have entered the black and white world, and I am also the one who is most interested in hunting


    "You look like a legendary vampire, don''t you?" Lin Dong is not sure.


    "Vampire is just a kind of ignorant name for low-level blood slaves. Our great blood clan is not a slander like vampire, which can represent it! Compared with the people who live and die, we are an immortal race. Human beings begin with fragile babies. If their parents don''t take care of them for a day, they may die. But different from the blood group, we are strong and immortal since we were born! In the long river of life, we can leisurely watch the birth of human beings. All of a sudden, spring flowers are brilliant and energetic. But in a flash, life is like autumn leaves, decaying and withering. In the face of death, all human beings can''t escape this barrier, just like insects can''t escape the arrival of winter... "The handsome man raised his glass gracefully, Sipping the red wine in the crystal glass, of course, may also be blood.


    "No matter what, you are still a vampire!" Lin Dong''s attitude is very persistent.


    "Little friend, it seems that you have a great prejudice against the blood clan. In your body, I don''t feel that kind of hypocritical light power. I can be sure that you are not that kind of silly fanatic, but why do you hate our blood clan so much? Can you tell me why? " Asked the handsome man.


    "You''re totally mistaken. I don''t hate you vampires." Lin Dong said with a smile: "I just think it''s better to be a man!"


    "Is it better to be a man? For example? " The handsome man sneered: "if you can give an example to prove that human beings are better than vampires, then you can pass my level!"


    "I don''t need to prove it to you!" Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    "You are a very thoughtful person. There are few young people like you in the world. Human beings are the most vulnerable to the environment. As long as they are in different environments and encounter different things, the decisions they make are often inconceivable and there is no permanent position to speak of. Of course, it''s no wonder that human beings have been in a state of impetuosity due to their short life. Except for a few wise people, ordinary people can''t calm down and think about their own life and future, let alone form their own set of things in their will. People, is so poor, is so ridiculous! Dear young man, I appreciate you very much. An excellent young man like you, in my opinion, should join the ranks of our noble blood clan and become an immortal being! " Handsome men are very good at demagogues.


    "Not old and not dead, does it really exist?" Lin Dong expressed doubts.


    "You can look at me. I''ve been sitting in front of you for more than a thousand years. In our blood group, I am still a very young man. On top of me are the dukes and princes who have lived for thousands of years or more, not to mention their immortal ancestors since ancient times. Can humans do this? No, it''s impossible. It''s the limit of the limit that human beings can live over 100 years old. This is the difference between our blood group and human beings. We enjoy endless life and immortal body. Time is meaningless to us, and death is a non-existent thing in our eyes. Since the birth of human beings, they have begun their lives of suffering and struggle. You have no inheritance or accumulation. Everything has to start from scratch. When you go through the year of seeking knowledge, you have to work hard to survive. Dreams and happiness are like smoke between your fingers. After working day after day, you suddenly find that the people inside are getting old in the mirror, White hair, wrinkles, covered with a short life. If you don''t pay attention again, during the conversation and laughter of our blood clan, the human who was just born has already died. If you look back again, the grave is also covered with weeds! " Handsome man is very ruthless about the similarities and differences of blood and human life.


    "It seems reasonable!" Lin Dong clapped his hands and agreed with the enemy''s description.


    "Ha ha, join us!" The handsome man thought that Lin Dong was moved and continued to bewitch him: "joining us is equal to joining the strong club which is neither old nor dead. You don''t need any effort at all. As long as you nod your head, you can enjoy eternal life."


    "It doesn''t take anything?" Lin Dong''s eyes seem to flash a light, very hidden, but the handsome man caught it.


    "Yes, you can have eternal life without any effort!" The handsome man thinks that the young man in front of him is determined and can''t win just a few words, so he decides to add more weight to make the whole process more smooth. With his right index finger, he scratched in the palm of his left hand, dropping a drop of golden blood into the blood wine of the crystal cup.


    The blood wine.


    It immediately turned into a pale gold liquid.


    With the shaking of the handsome man, the crystal cup exudes an attractive fragrance, which is not the fragrance of flowers or wine, but a refreshing fragrance. As soon as one can smell the smell from the nose, one''s body will immediately have a special fragrance of blood surge and blood churning.


    The handsome man handed the crystal cup to Lin Dong: "young man, drink it, you can join us and become a member of the great blood clan who never dies or grows old! After drinking it, you can have endless life, whatever you want to do, there is enough time. No matter what you want to accomplish, there is enough power. After becoming our blood clan, all the fetters in the world will no longer exist! Different from those low-level blood slaves, in this cup of blood wine, I added the most precious blood limit in my life. Once you drink it, you can be promoted immediately and become a powerful and noble baron. If you have good potential, you may even be promoted to Viscount! "


    "You are the count?" Lin Dong remembered that the Duke, the uncle and the count were above the viscount and Baron.


    "Oh no, I am a more powerful marquis. Young people, even if you have endless life, it is very difficult to reach my height in a short time! However, with your intelligence and extremely rare will, it is not impossible to be a marquis or even a duke in a thousand years! That''s why I like you so much! " The handsome man threw another bait.


    If it''s a sling.


    If a great leader values himself so much, then death is worth it. If a scholar is a confidant, he will die.


    But Lin Dong is obviously not so easy to cheat. Vampires boast that they are not old and never die, but do you have the ability to say this in the sun? Of course, Lin Dong doesn''t expose each other. After all, he has made great efforts to deceive others. If he doesn''t cooperate casually, he won''t give others face.


    Lin Dong pretended to ponder for a while. When the other party thought that he was a little excited, he slowly said, "have another cup. You''ve already drunk this cup of blood wine!"


    "What?" The handsome man was shocked.


    "I''m a cleanliness addict!" Lin Dong explains so.


    "Young man, I hope you joke moderately, not too much! A person should know how to respect the sincerity of others, not to mention you should know how to respect an elder who generously gave you endless life. Fundamentally, you have to respect or fear a strong man! Do you understand? In life, some things do not take naive ideas, to casually take for granted or casually joke! In fact, this is a golden opportunity, because of my generosity, my appreciation and my gift, you have such a fate and change! " The handsome man put away his smile and stared at Lin Dong with a serious look. His eyes were flashing red. He was obviously suppressing his anger: "young man, I urge you to accept it quickly. You know, my patience is not as good as you think. This is the last chance I give you. For you are an excellent young man!"


    "Can''t you really change another one?" Lin Dong finally sighed: "but I still want to see your stupid force release blood again..."

 Chapter 391

    The handsome man''s face changed at once.


    Mori Han''s murdering opportunity flashed in his green eyes.


    Strangely, instead of getting angry, he gently lowered the crystal cup in his hand and placed it on the edge of the crystal seat in front of him.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Instead of getting angry, the handsome man clapped his hand, and his voice was as gentle and pleasant as before: "I''ve seen many excellent young people in the world, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen you so bold and fearless! Although I know you can''t let me talk, I still want to say that I appreciate you very much! Young man, I hope you can let me continue to "surprise". I''m waiting for you at the third level... "


    Without waiting for Lin Dong to answer, the handsome man stood up.


    He snapped his fingers gracefully.


    Three shadows.


    Flashed behind him.


    Among them, the shadow on the right is extremely tall, like a giant, more than four meters tall, muscular and rough as a lion.


    On the contrary, the shadow standing on the left side is very small, like a dwarf, with sharp ears, big green eyes, round head, and no hair.


    But the shadow standing in the middle is closer to normal people. The only unharmonious thing is that this person''s eyes are very red, deep red as blood. Ordinary people can''t have such evil and strange pupils. In addition, this man''s dress is also similar to that of a handsome man. It is also the dress of a gorgeous aristocrat. The only difference is that the elegant temperament of a handsome man is born, but the blood eyed man just tries to imitate it.


    The handsome man gently raised his hand: "I give it to you. The one who killed this young man can get the reward of this cup of eternal blood!"


    The three shadows drooped their heads.


    With one voice: "yes, master, everything is as you wish!"


    When the handsome man smiles, his body is as light as a feather and floats away in an instant.


    The three shadows wait for the handsome man to leave. They look at each other, reach out their palms and guess the fist on the spot in front of Lin Dong. They seem to want to guess the way, decided to kill Lin Dong or fight in order.


    The giant looks rough, but in fact he is very careful. The first one who wins is the man whose head seems to be full of muscles.


    Midgets come second.


    The man with blood eyes came in third.


    He stepped back a little to make room.


    At the same time, I turned my mouth very regretfully, and seemed to be annoyed at my missed opportunity.


    The giant strode forward and came to Lin Dong. It seemed that he wanted to speak and demonstrate. However, as soon as his mouth was opened, his right arm took out a bloody axe which was nearly two meters long from his back and chopped it down to the top of Lin Dong''s head. It seems that he is as cunning as a fox. Who can imagine that a clumsy big man like him will hide a sharp axe behind his back?


    A sharp axe breaks the air.


    The cold wind burst.


    At the same time, in the depth of the second secret Road, zeppesh is leading the exploration team, but York, the boar who leads the way, is surprised to find a strange flash. This flash has never appeared before. Yorke, the boar, is sure that this is the first time in his life. After reacting, Stan, the sheep man beside him, exclaimed: "the legendary Rainbow Paradise, the gap of time and space, is true, the legend is true, all the things in the legend are true! That madman didn''t cheat. We met the gap of time and space leading to Rainbow Paradise! "


    Cai Peishi heard the news and rushed to the front.


    Philippe and other team leaders also came forward and carefully looked at the flash opening which appeared in the depths of the secret road.


    The scope of the flash opening is not very large, about three meters in diameter, and it is round. The flash in the middle overflows like a spring. On the contrary, the edge is slightly concave like the collapse of time and space, and there is a little bit of unstable current on the surface.


    "It seems that the legend is true. This is the entrance to Rainbow Paradise that countless people want to find." He clenched his fist and waved down: "although he is still on the way to escape, it will be a lifelong regret if this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity appears in front of us and fails to go in for an exploration! Bishop Nero, dear Thomas, Byrd, Leonard and Hugo, and of course Philip and Miss Mary, we need to make a decision now. I don''t know what your wishes are, but I have decided to take my companions and enter this legendary Rainbow Paradise... "


    "Are you sure it''s true?" Philip was a little suspicious.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s true or not!" Zeppesh shook his head excitedly: "however, we have met this gap in time and space. Even if it is hell, I have decided to go! I do not regret, I really do not regret! Dear Philip, if you stay, please wait here. We will return as soon as possible after we are sure it is safe. Of course, you can also join me in exploration. We are friends and can share everything. If there are so many treasures in Rainbow Paradise, each of us can have a good harvest! "


    "Go in, we come to purgatory, just want to explore more unknown, Rainbow Paradise is in front of us, we can''t miss it." Thomas said it was his duty to accompany his friends to take risks.


    "We, the Templars, have also decided to explore!" Renard nodded in agreement.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. wood?" Big Ivan is more cautious, because the gap in time and space is too coincidental to be doubted.


    "Mr. Big Ivan, you wait here. Let''s make sure it''s safe first! During the waiting time, you can send someone back to inform Mr. Mu leisurely. By the way, there are friends of the Teutonic Knights who have this idea, right? Anyway, your leader Griffin is not here. You can wait for him Arius also had a good idea.


    "Of course we have to send people in together, but it''s also necessary to stay at home!" Big Ivan was greedy, but he was more cautious than greedy. He didn''t believe in pie falling from the sky during his underground journey through the valley of death.


    "Why don''t I lead the team in, you stay and wait for Mr. wood." Zhao Daniu, the bear, frowned and proposed that he should lead the team and cooperate with each other.


    "The dark house and the Teutonic Knights each have five men left." Philip also decided to be a backhand.


    You can''t just squeeze your head in.


    In case of danger.


    Without a backhand, the team will die miserably.


    In particular, there are such important figures as Mr. wood behind. If the information about the time and space gap is not informed in time, the consequences may be very serious. Whether Rainbow Paradise exists or not, people in it are friends or enemies, it''s hard to say! Without Mr. wood and fox as a helper, if there is an accident in the process of exploration, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Heinz and Hartman, you two stay. In my absence, Mr. wood will tell you. Anyone who dares to disobey Mr. wood''s orders is considered to be a mutiny and killed! " Philip left two gene fighters loyal to the dark temple.


    Heinz and Hartman have great potential.


    Unfortunately, they are older.


    I can''t compare with Jonathan and remiga, but they are also very good players in gene fighters.


    In peacetime, the two of them are unknown, but in important battles, they will be the most trustworthy subordinates who are loyal to their duties and calm in character.


    "Yes." Heinz and Hartman personally selected five shadow warriors with the best team cooperation and the strongest discipline as the left behind personnel, while the Teutonic Knights'' side solved the problem by drawing lots. On the other hand, the members of the major league of Eastern Europe did not have such a possibility, so they decided to stay at Dayi WanDian in person. He thought the most useful subordinates, and the rest were taken to explore by Zhao Daniu, the bear.


    "General Nelson, I hope you can stay and be our strong backing." Surprisingly, Bloody Mary also sent someone to stay, and the one who stayed was her most loyal supporter, Admiral Nelson!


    Admiral Nelson remained silent, almost mute throughout.


    But.


    As everyone knows, this silent general is the most powerful arm in Bloody Mary''s hand. As for the science maniac Parsons and monster nice, they can''t be compared!


    Admiral Nelson nodded and chose five of the Canary''s men to stay.


    Thomas frowned.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to spread his forces too much, but with the move of the Canary Dynasty, he decided to leave two people behind.


    Leonard of the Knights Templar snorted. He didn''t have many hands and didn''t want to waste them outside the entrance of Rainbow Paradise. Those who are loyal to him must take them with them, or they will not be at ease. Those hired mercenaries are likely to be bribed. They are even more worried if they don''t take them with them. They may even make wedding clothes for others as soon as they stay. Therefore, Renard decided to move the whole army and where to go.


    No matter how many people are left.


    It is impossible to resist the combination of the dark house, the Teutonic Knights and the major league of Eastern Europe.


    Ten thousand steps back, there are still Mr. wood, fox, fengjianzhizi and Griffin. They haven''t come yet. Leaving a few mercenaries is tantamount to sending food to each other. It''s better to bring them around to make cannon fodder.


    "Under the gaze of the Lord, we will rise to the challenge." Archbishop Nero discussed with the flag bearer Arius and the silver spoon wise man ruowang for a while. At last, he didn''t divide his troops. Like the decision of the Knights Templar, all of them set out. Their consideration is not only Lin Dong in the back, but also Cai Peishi in front of them.


    We don''t divide our forces for the sake of safety.


    There are only two of them, the bitter friar Virgil and the fool Amun. They can''t say they are left behind. They have been following us quietly.


    As for the space-time gap in the depths of the secret Road, their expressions are as usual, neither surprised nor pondering. Under the leadership of zeppesh, they stride calmly into the gap of time and space which is full of light.


    Behind, about five kilometers away.


    The first group of left behind members who rushed to report Mr. wood''s disappearance and time theft.


    Their bodies, as if they were cut horizontally by a sharp steel wire, were divided into several parts one by one, and their heads were separated.


    Blood flies.


    Spilled over the stone channels on both sides.


    When everything is dead, in the dark, there is a vague shadow slowly straightening up, evil blood red eyes, emitting a strange light, his back suddenly gave birth to two wings, gently pat, like a bat disappeared in the endless channel

 Chapter 392

    The Griffins and their party don''t know how long they have been walking.


    There is always a crystal in front of you.


    inexhaustible.


    As if this shining crystal world will never have an end. Griffin they from the original excitement, into a helpless. Why is it so difficult to enter Rainbow Paradise? It''s a bit dangerous to kill all the way like the God of heaven, but it''s also a great sense of achievement. Now just walking, what is it?


    "We, we must have entered the wrong door!" Griffin make complaints about Jonathan''s eighty-first times.


    According to Griffin''s guess.


    We must have entered the wrong door at the beginning. That''s why we are not in the same way as the God of heaven. Then we have been walking on the other side.


    Jonathan didn''t agree. He thought that his side was the glittering crystal world, and Mr. wood''s side was the dark hell world full of murderous monsters. The door didn''t go in the wrong way at the beginning, and the road didn''t go in the wrong way, but the end point was a little far away.


    According to the book "Rainbow Paradise", it is very difficult to enter the Rainbow Paradise.


    That may be the point.


    Fox and the wind walked for about half an hour without a snort. They stopped suddenly.


    "Two aunts and grandmothers, I know we are very wrong. We didn''t show gentlemanly demeanor to help you carry your backpacks. Now give us a chance to atone for it." As soon as the Griffins look at their faces, they scream. These two terrible women are going to be angry at last. Do women have reasons to be angry? Can they reason? impossible! Women are born unreasonable creatures!


    Griffins think it''s best to let their anger drop a little before they get angry.


    If both of them leave the team.


    What''s the danger.


    So how do you tell the LORD God when you go back?


    Besides, the two of them have strong strength. If they are in danger, they also have a reliable support!


    "Pig head!" Fox sneered: "to the day of death, I think you are living stupid death!"


    "Don''t talk about intelligence, OK?" Griffins are very sweaty. We are still good friends without mentioning IQ.


    "I mean, we''ve all been fooled by the enemy!" Fox knew there was no way to communicate with this guy. She snorted and looked at Jonathan. "Don''t you see that? The dark hall tilts so many resources to you, I think they are wasted! "


    "..." Jonathan is very embarrassed. You can say something. Why take this as an example?


    "Men are sometimes synonymous with carelessness!" The branches of the wind disdain to curl their lips: "it''s better to expect the enemy to show mercy than to expect them!"


    "Where is the enemy?" As soon as the Griffin listens to the enemy, he becomes nervous and looks around. But there is a crystal world all around him. He says that the enemy doesn''t even have a small animal!


    "We''ve been walking for a long time. The terrain has not changed much. It''s all endless crystal stones. At first, I thought the passage was far away, but I became suspicious as I walked. I quietly left a mark on the ground, and try to control myself to the right, walk in a big circle. If there''s no accident, I guess I''ll be back to the first place to leave a mark in three hours. " Fox looked at Jonathan and remiga. "Guess what I saw last?"


    "The mark you left is gone?" Asked remiga.


    "It''s not the disappearance, it''s the mark that never existed." The wind branch pointed to the crystal cluster beside it: "I carved a symbol on it. I''ll see it in a few minutes. It''s as smooth as new. No symbol exists."


    "What is it?" Jonathan and remiga were stunned. This is unscientific. What power can change all this quietly?


    "Just now we had a secret communication." Fox gave us a serious look: "our common conclusion is that we are not walking at all, but dreaming. In a "crystal dream" where the enemy can monitor at any time, we have a dream arranged by the enemy. In the dream, we can see Mr. Mu walking forward, but we don''t notice that we are standing still or even sleeping! "


    "What?" So Jonathan and remiga heard it, and their hair stood up.


    "No wonder we can see the God, but he can''t see us. He''s not dreaming!" The Griffin suddenly realized.


    "How do you know the LORD God didn''t dream? Maybe he killed monsters in his dream, or everything we saw was arranged by the enemy! " Don Quixote and pansha disagree.


    "Mr. wood is certainly not dreaming, otherwise, he will be with us. And it doesn''t matter whether he has a dream or not. What matters is how we get rid of this damned dream! This crystal dream is too real. What can we do to wake up? " Fox asked everyone to use their brains and come up with a solution.


    "I''ve seen a movie that says that people can live in dreams, but they don''t realize that they are dreaming. As long as they are killed, they can return to a dream. We may be able to use this method! " Griffins suggest killing people to break dreams.


    "Good. I''ll use you to do the experiment first." Fox nodded in praise of the Griffin''s constructive proposal.


    "Griffin, you''re a good man!" Jonathan also expressed his willingness to give Griffins 32 compliments.


    "Live great, die glorious." Remiga''s rating is even higher.


    "..." before Don Quixote opened his mouth, the Griffin yelled at him angrily: "if you two dare to say a word, we will break up! It''s too much of you, one by one, fell into the trap. This is just a proposal. Are you in such a hurry to push me to death? If I kill you, I will die. What can I do? I''m not immortal, and I won''t be resurrected. Do you really have the heart to experiment with my life? "


    "I''m afraid of death, so much nonsense!" The wind branch appeared behind the Griffin, and its arm stabbed like lightning. The sharp fingertips pierced the Griffin''s chest instantly.


    The Griffin looks at the fingers on its chest.


    He was stunned.


    For a few seconds, he was completely at a loss.


    Finally, he opened his mouth, seemed to want to scold, and seemed to want to question why the branches in the wind did not even say hello... What stunned Jonathan and them was the next vision. The Griffin was stabbed in his chest and shaken. When he opened his mouth to talk, he snapped like a mirror on the ground. It turned into thousands of pieces of white light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Really, really a dream!" Jonathan now understands that he was tired after walking for most of the day. In fact, he didn''t move at all. A group of people were wandering in the crystal dream made by others!


    "Ha Fox with a dagger wave, into his heart.


    But after she pulled it out.


    There was no blood on it.


    She waited for a long time, and there was no sign of her breaking down.


    "It seems that you can''t commit suicide in a dream. It''s OK for a group of us to come in. If one person comes in, I''m afraid it''s impossible to break free in a dream." Fox and the wind between the branches of each to a ruthless thorn, both into pieces of light, disappeared in the glittering crystal world.


    "You''ll do the same thing, or we''ll find a way to wake you up when we go out!" Jonathan grinned bitterly.


    Griffin, his proposal is very unreliable.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    It happens to be able to solve the dilemma of crystal dream, but even so, the woman in the wind branch is too terrible, right? Kill people without saying a word... If you don''t succeed, will the Griffin die in vain?


    Remiga also shook his head with a wry smile, but since the method worked, they naturally followed suit.


    Wake up companion.


    Having been out of the enemy''s confinement and surveillance, the Griffin is likely to be attacked by the enemy, especially the first one who wakes up, and may be attacked by the enemy for a long time. Jonathan and remiga don''t think much about it. They give each other a fatal blow. They get away from the crystal dream and return to the real world before the shadow warrior.


    Although the crystal dream is very beautiful, they don''t want to stay here for a second.


    Open your sour eyes.


    Jonathan and remiga saw the Griffin in blood.


    The Griffin growled angrily at them: "are you two ladies? Do you have to make up in your dream? Do you know how many bites I took to protect you? Damn, I''m like a blood funnel all over now. It''s because of you bastards! You can''t even compare with fengjianzhizi and fox. What are you doing in your dreams? Do you want to set up a scissors hand in it and take a self portrait as a souvenir? What are you doing there? Hurry up and help, you bastards. If you don''t treat me to a hundred big meals after you go back, I will never forgive you! "


    Jonathan and reggae just found out here.


    The space as like as two peas of the black hell world that he saw before he killed the monster.


    Mr. wood didn''t enter the wrong door. What was wrong was that a group of his own people fell asleep, or were hypnotized, and watched the dream happen foolishly, but didn''t know that he was dreaming.


    Fortunately, when Mr. wood came in, he had sobered up the monster.


    The remaining monsters were left when they ran away.


    Most of them are injured.


    In addition, the Griffin struggled to resist when it woke up. Except for a shadow warrior who was still sleeping and bitten his arm, no one was hurt under the fangs and claws.


    "It seems that the time of dreams is different from that outside." As Jonathan rushed to help, the thought flashed in his mind: "we almost followed, but listening to Griffin''s complaint, it should have been a long time, five minutes? Ten minutes or more? If so, how far has Mr. wood gone in this period of time? What''s more, he should find our whole team falling asleep. Why not wake us up? Is this the test he deliberately left us? Or is it a way to confuse the enemy? "


    "Fox, where are they?" Remiga found that the branch between Fox and the wind was not there.


    "They are searching for the mark left by the LORD God!" The Griffin snorted: "only I can be so great. I''ll stay here to protect you bastards!"


    "Griffin, are you afraid of getting lost?" Jonathan couldn''t help trying to tear him down.


    "What did you say?" The Griffin is furious.


    "Well, you are great!" Jonathan saw that the Griffin was wounded and heavily clothed with blood, and quickly followed his meaning.


    "A great sentence can''t make me forgive you for being late! You and remiga owe me 100 meals. As for Don Quixote and pansha, they each owe me 200 meals. Moreover, after the treat, it depends on my mood. I won''t forgive you if I''m in a bad mood! " Griffin''s expression is very proud, but with a body of blood, or let Jonathan and remiga''s heart touched.


    "It''s a hundred meals, isn''t it? I''ll invite you! " Remiga is very ambitious. With years of savings, let alone a hundred big meals, it''s not easy to let the Griffin sleep in the hotel for a year!


    "I have plenty of money!" Jonathan also said it was not bad for money.


    "Good, that''s about the same. I''ll consider whether I''ll forgive you!" As soon as the Griffin looks at the distance, Fox and the branches between the wind come back. He doesn''t care to discuss the meal with Jonathan any more. He directly drops the fighting monster and rushes to meet him: "do you see the mark of the God? I said he would not leave us! The previous crystal dream was just a test. Because of our concerted efforts and my sacrifice, we succeeded in breaking the dream. Now it''s time for us to catch up with him! "


    "Speak to the code first!" Fox snorted coldly.


    "We''ve been away for a long time. I doubt that you''ve been transferred by the enemy. So, if you want to get information, you have to give us a code first!" The attitude of the branches in the wind is the same.


    "The code? Yes, of course. We have made an appointment for a long time. We must give a code at any time, otherwise we will not be regarded as companions! " As soon as the Griffin saw Jonathan and remiga, they knocked down the disabled monster and waved: "Jonathan, remiga, Don Quixote and pansha, you two sleepers, don''t worry about my blood. Shut up and tell me the code first, OK? Let''s write down the code together. Who''s wrong? Don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    The shadow warrior still sleeps.


    Don Quixote and pansha have just woken up, and they haven''t had time to figure out what''s going on.


    The Griffin asked him to sign. As for Jonathan and remiga, they were ready.


    The code is simple.


    All of them are written in the four Chinese characters of "Lord God".


    In front, everyone does not forget to mark the special symbol in front.


    "It scared me! It turns out that everyone is true, but it''s very necessary for us to sign, because it''s the most important way to identify ourselves and the enemy! " The Griffin laughed. He made a gentlemanly welcome to the branch between Fox and the wind, and bowed slightly: "welcome, two beautiful spy ladies!"


    Before he finished his last sentence, he went down the mountain like a tiger and rushed to the nearest branch in the wind. His fist was like a shooting star.


    On the other hand, Jonathan and rehoga also cooperate like lightning to attack far away fox.


    Fox and the wind between the branches of the expression surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Ming Ming, as like as two peas, are all identical symbols.

 Chapter 393

    Between Fox and the wind, the branch seemed to have known that Griffins would attack, and its body retreated rapidly.


    But they didn''t go far.


    When the Griffin stopped, fox asked, "I don''t understand. The signal is right! Why do you think we''re fake? "


    Griffin as like as two peas: "the code is the same, but that is what we intentionally let out after we enter the room, without any enemy''s peep." You will never guess, and you should never know that there is another kind of writing outside the world called Chinese characters, the four Chinese characters of the God of heaven, and the symbol, which we wrote on purpose. The real branch between Fox and the wind can''t be unaware of¡° How can you tell us the truth? It''s because I think your encirclement is very strong, isn''t it? " Fawkes was shocked. She and Fawkes winked at each other. After the Griffin and Jonathan were surrounded, they suddenly spread their wings from behind and soared into the air: "with a large number of people, do you think we can eat us? Joke! Stupid mortals, you are just a group of weak ants crawling in the eliminated species


    "You have the seed to stand on the ground and say this to me The Griffin is very angry.


    But anger is anger.


    He is not a bird with wings. He can''t fly if he wants to fly.


    Had to watch two so-called noble blood flapping their wings, circled twice from the top of their heads, bat general fly away.


    Don Quixote and pansha chased and threw a few spears, but it was useless. The two vampires'' flight was much faster than they thought. Trumpeter Sergei ariev sighed with regret: "if only the guns could work, I would use AK74 to sieve them!"


    Jonathan had a mysterious smile: "we can''t, but it doesn''t mean these two vampires can run!"


    Remiga also owed his shoulder: "I''m looking forward to it!"


    It''s ten kilometers away.


    Fox and fengjianzhizi searched a big circle and found many marks left by Lin Dong. Some of them have been destroyed by the enemy, and some of them have made deceptive camouflage. But for fox, who is good at observing the environment and has made an agreement for a long time, such destruction and fake can only add a little difficulty, and can not prevent them from finding the right route for Lin Dong to leave.


    When searching for the mark left by Lin Dong, the two women were very careful.


    The distance is generally within the line of sight.


    And almost never left more than 500 meters away.


    They don''t want to change a partner unconsciously in the process of searching for marks. The previous crystal dream has made them feel very angry. Now, they absolutely can''t allow themselves to make any more mistakes!


    "Fox, fox!" The distant place suddenly rang out the companion''s cry.


    Fox looked back.


    She saw the blood covered Griffin groping for her side with Jonathan and remiga. Because the sight was too dark and blocked, they should not have seen anyone, but they were shouting with their feelings. Fox made a gesture to the wind branch a hundred meters away, and raised his hand to respond in a loud voice: "Griffin, we are here!"


    When the branches come and join together in the wind, the Griffins have also found the two girls and come running in surprise.


    They are in perfect numbers.


    Griffin, Jonathan, remiga and Don Quixote are all there, and even shadow warriors are coming. Griffin runs in the front, Jonathan and they are not slow, shadow warriors are careful to watch around, especially in the rear, to watch out for monsters rushing out to attack the team.


    "Code!" Fox didn''t let the Griffin go because he was covered with blood.


    "Let''s write the code together!" The Griffin agreed.


    However, when Fox and Feng Zhizi were writing and observing each other''s reactions, the Griffin was the first to throw away the dagger and said with a loud smile, "come on, fox, the real secret code is the order of the Knights of the sky. What do you write? Do you really think we are enemies? I tell you, just now, there were two vampires who turned into you, but I saw them at once. Ha ha, please call me genius with wise eyes


    Fox was very angry: "Griffin, if I hear the real secret signal from your mouth again, I will tear your big mouth! This is the enemy''s place. The enemy may use various means to detect our information! "


    Griffin shrugged his shoulders mischievously: "fox, if you know that Jonathan has leaked the real secret just now, you will be even more angry!"


    "What?" Fox was going crazy: "what''s going on?"


    "I''m very sorry. I want to use this signal as a bait to surround the enemy when they listen carefully, but I don''t want them to be vampires with wings on their backs. As a result, they suddenly soar up and fly away like bats. I''m sorry about the leak! But I didn''t really think they would fly! " Jonathan is very sorry.


    "Jonathan, you don''t have to apologize!" Fox screamed angrily: "I thought Griffin was a fool. You''re not as stupid as him!"


    "I have nothing to say about it..." Jonathan lowered his head in shame.


    "Reset another code!" Griffins don''t think it''s a good thing to let the code out.


    "Now it''s not as simple as resetting the code. If an enemy uses this code to cheat Mr. wood in front of him, who will be responsible for the consequences?" Fox was so angry that she stamped her foot hard: "I''ve repeatedly declared that we can''t easily divulge the real code. We usually only use fake code to communicate, but you are so stupid as to divulge the real code to the enemy!"


    "I''m very, very sorry. I thought they couldn''t run at that time!" Jonathan apologized again and again.


    "Griffin, you pig, why don''t you stop him?" In the wind, the branches suddenly spread fire on the Griffin.


    "It''s none of my business. He said it so fast that I didn''t have time to stop it!" Griffin quickly clarifies and explains that he doesn''t want to take the blame for Jonathan.


    "It''s too late, isn''t it?" The branches of the wind looked at the Griffin, so scared that he quickly raised his hands and said that he was an innocent passer-by. The real culprit was Jonathan with big mouth. In the wind, the branch snorted and turned to Jonathan, his eyes burning with anger. Griffin felt sad for Jonathan from the bottom of his heart. It was miserable enough to leak the secret. His conscience was not only condemned, but also suffered the angry roar of two female Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, it''s none of his business. He just needs to be a passer-by who actively participates in the enthusiastic crowd.


    Just as the Griffin takes a bit of schadenfreude and wants to see Jonathan so angry by the branches between Fox and the wind.


    Suddenly I felt a chill in my chest.


    A long dagger.


    Enter through your heart.


    Just now, the branch in the wind glared at Jonathan. At this time, his face was full of murders, but the target had changed into the Griffin in front of him.


    "For, why?" Griffins simply feel puzzled. It''s Jonathan who divulges the secret. Why did they kill themselves? It''s none of your business, OK!


    "Because you are a vampire!" The branches suddenly smile in the wind, and the smile is like ice water quickly condensing into a block.


    "..." the Griffin was silent for a moment.


    Jonathan on the other side wanted to say something, but fox waved: "vampires, you don''t have to say anything. If you think you can deceive us by changing into them, then I want to say, you are a little naive!"


    The fake Griffin with a dagger in his chest suddenly thought of the key point. He suddenly realized, "it''s a code, isn''t it? Is the code not the order of the sky at all? "


    The wind branch slowly took back the dagger: "we won''t tell you what the code is, even if you will die, we won''t tell you. Where the enemy can spy, we can''t say a word. If you want to exchange death for some secret, it''s ridiculous. We''re not the big mouth of Griffins! "


    The false Griffin sneered: "death? Death is something that doesn''t exist for our blood group! With a poisoned dagger, you want to kill an immortal blood clan? What a joke


    "Kill Wind between the branches smell words, dagger even thorn.


    But the fake Griffin didn''t even want to resist.


    Hands behind your back.


    In this way, I watched the branches in the wind stabbing my body with a dagger.


    Fox on the other side also pours on the fake Jonathan and the fake remiga. The fake Jonathan and the fake remiga laugh and stand upright, letting the two women stab their bodies with poisoned daggers. Fengjianzhizi and fox stabbed all the vampires, all the key points, but no one fell in the field.


    All the enemies were laughing at the futile attack of the two women.


    "We have no key at all. Toxin is just a kind of tonic for us, and it doesn''t work at all." The false Griffin looks up and laughs. He is the first vampire to be attacked and the first to recover. His body was stabbed by a dagger, and the wound recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. If it wasn''t for a hole in his clothes, the wind branch couldn''t believe that he had stabbed through the other party''s heart. The false Griffin looked at the two women who still didn''t want to give up, and he shook his head in a voice: "give up, pathetic human! Our blood clan is the most perfect species in the world, the body will never have your human shortcomings, still want to continue to attack? Come and stab me in the heart, or how about smashing my internal organs with a dagger? You can also use a dagger, self eyes into my brain... But I tell you, all this is useless! The reason why we change your appearance is not that we can''t beat you, but that we want to get your real secret signal! "


    "Human women, be smart and tell us the real secret. You will die more easily. Of course, if you want to join our great and noble blood clan, we will also consider giving you a chance! " False Jonathan, he advised with a threat.


    "I said that just now!" In the wind, the branches suddenly smile: "code, we will not tell a group of dead people, even if they will die!"


    "To die?" The fake Griffin thinks something is wrong. The attitude of the two women in front of him is too strange. Shouldn''t they be afraid?


    "Our daggers are poisoned, but that''s not the point." Fox also laughed, she raised the long dagger in her hand: "please allow me the honor to introduce Mr. wood''s great invention to you! A gene medicine is rare for human beings, but it can destroy the so-called perfect body of vampire! It has been prepared as early as three days ago. You may be the first batch of experimental bodies that you are lucky to try. It''s a great honor for your small species to have such an opportunity! "


    "Just one drop, your whole body will collapse! From now on, cry, poor vampires, you remember to cry for your great and noble blood clan for a while, because this is the calculation and burial of the supreme wisdom of Lord Lin Dong! " The wind between the branches said, disdain to look at each other, turn away.


    Behind her, the false Griffin found her skin, muscles and muscles breaking down.


    From the end of the finger, gradually spread upward.


    When he grabs his face in horror, he finds that the whole face has been taken down, and the muscles, teeth and ears of his face are falling down with a crackle... On the other side, the fake Jonathan''s expression suddenly collapses. He rushes to fox in front of him desperately, trying to take him hostage, but his body moves and a large pool of broken meat falls to the ground.


    The false Griffin cried bitterly: "spare me, please!"


    Wind branch body pause: "cry, you can cry a little louder, if not, how can reflect the excellence of your blood?"


    Between Fox and the wind, the branches left without turning back.


    As for the vampires that fall to the ground.


    They don''t care.


    Because they absolutely believe in the power of Lin Dong''s genetic medicine.


    Although it has never been used for experiment before, this is a medicine made by him, and the effect is beyond doubt! In addition, from now on, the power of this gene agent is stronger than that of them, and awesome.


    On the way back, Griffin and Jonathan, covered with blood, finally came.


    The Griffin, the Toby, rushed up.


    The first time he yelled: "code, you must match the code!"


    Fox did not look at him, but the wind branch kicked him three meters away: "to you!"

 Chapter 394

    Fox, they join the Griffin and move on.


    There is a hellish world ahead.


    not so bad.


    Lin Dong cleaned it up in front of him. The monsters were almost killed. The remaining few were either scared to death, or the Griffins, which they all despised. Not to mention Griffins, even the shadow warriors of the dark temple can kill one or two together.


    "A lot of blood nuclei!" The Griffin was very happy to dig for the blood core, but when fox threatened not to wait for him, he immediately signaled to the shadow warriors to take over: "I will give you 50% of the dark temple, our Teutonic Knights and fox each get a quarter, and Sergey Aliev, how can I forget you? I will give you 10% of our share, don''t be too moved, You can call me boss later! As for the collection of blood nuclei, I don''t think the speed of collection is a problem. Anyway, it''s very safe. The key point is to be careful. Remember to keep one in mind. These are extremely rare treasures. "


    "Griffin, that''s our man!" Jonathan is very sweaty. Would you like to say hello to us at least?


    "What do you want from me?" The Griffin laughed.


    "All right!" Jonathan was speechless.


    The shadow warrior is left to collect the blood core in the monster''s body. The Griffin and his party speed up and catch up with Lin Dong.


    It took about two hours to walk. They saw Lin Dong on the top of the corpse heap in the hot valley where many monsters were dead.


    The Epee is in hand.


    In addition to splashing blood dirty clothes, Lin Dong''s personal image with no change before coming in.


    Now, not only the Griffin, but also Fox and fengjianzhizi, who think they can be rational at any time, are shocked. A rough look, it is estimated that no less than 1000 monsters have been slaughtered here. Some of them are very big, some of them are extremely ferocious, some of them look ferocious, and some of them are fierce without looking at them.


    But now they all have a common feature.


    It''s dead on the ground.


    Under Lin Dong''s sword.


    None of them survived.


    "Lord God, I adore you so much!" Griffin took out a flashlight, as a microphone, and then the reporter of COS gossip tabloid handed the flashlight to Lin Dong''s mouth: "excuse me, can you talk about your current mood? What do you want to say most about killing so many monsters once and accomplishing the great achievements of "thousand demons cutting" and "bloody butcher"? By the way, what I want to know most is, aren''t you tired? "


    "Code, if you don''t say the code in three seconds, I''ll split you with one sword!" Lin Dong has a straight face.


    "Of course I know the secret code, but you said that you can''t say it at any time even if your life is on the line!" Griffin quickly put away the flashlight and handed Lin Dong his backpack politely: "if I were a fake, you don''t have to kill me, fox, they would have killed me... Put on your clothes first. Wait, Lord God, have you met a vampire who has changed into us?"


    "Of course, but let me kill them all." Lin Dong walked down from the corpse calmly.


    "This pile is full of them?" Griffins look at this pile of corpses, which is almost five or six meters high. How many vampires have to die to hold the grass?


    "Vampires have already become blood. These are monsters!" Lin Dong opened his backpack, took off his wet blood coat, wiped it with a big towel, and put on a new suit.


    Fox and the wind between the branches to see the golden ratio of Lindong that fitness, such as God like slender body, the eyes of the stars.


    But they looked at each other.


    No one came forward.


    Lin Dong didn''t ask them to wait on him. They didn''t dare to fool around.


    Moreover, they also know that behind this man, there are far better women around, even they are not successful, so we must learn to be patient. If he is reckless, he may make a mistake, which makes him feel disgusted. Then he will never have a chance again.


    "You are too slow!" Lindong changes his clothes. Jonathan and remiga yell.


    But it didn''t help.


    They watched helplessly as Philip, who was interested in the old tree of wisdom, took his companions from the dark hall to the octopus monster disguised as an ancient tree.


    Not only Philip, Thomas and Renard, but also the leaders with their men slowly gathered around. They are interested in the old tree in front of them, which is 30 or 40 meters high and has an old man''s face. When the expedition team approaches, they will open their eyes and even open their mouth to say hello.


    The original fantasy world will appear in front of us.


    Who can restrain curiosity?


    If it wasn''t for the fear that the other side would suddenly launch an attack, they would have come closer.


    "Old tree of wisdom, the guide to the entrance of Rainbow Paradise in legend!" Zeppesh added a fire excitedly.


    "Welcome to humanity, humanoid and alien. I don''t remember how many years no life has come to me. Please allow me to call you children, for your short and brilliant life, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart. Kids, what do you want to know? The old oak will tell you everything! Of course, if you have something interesting to share with me, the old oak is willing to listen quietly. For many years, no one has told me the news outside... "The intelligent old tree transformed from the big octopus monster speaks in a hoarse and old voice, because the disguise is perfect, except for Griffin and Jonathan on the other side, None of the expedition teams on Philip''s and Thomas''s side could see the flaw.


    "Dear tree elder, please allow us to salute you!" Philip bowed to the old tree of wisdom with his men.


    "No, it''s just a monster!" Jonathan looked very desperate. He knew that the next Octopus monster would surely fool the expedition team to death, but what made him feel more sad was that it was an irresistible natural moat less than 100 meters away.


    "Oak wise, we salute you too!" Thomas, with caution, was on guard against the attack of the old tree of wisdom. Like Philip, they took turns to salute the octopus monster.


    "Ha ha ha!" The octopus monster disguised as an old tree of wisdom laughed: "you''re welcome, children! What old oak likes to see most in his life is that you intelligent races know how to use your brain to improve themselves through learning. Especially for human beings, you don''t seem to have a strong body, but you are blessed with wisdom. God has given you too many human preferences. This is a gift that no other race can match! Children, the entrance of Rainbow Paradise is right behind me, but you still need the final test. I hope to have both wisdom and courage in my life, and share what they deserve. Here, I can give you a little time. If you are ready, let''s answer some questions of old oak

 Chapter 395

    Griffin and Jonathan are watching. They can see the truth, but they can''t hear the conversation.


    Octopus monster magic wisdom of the old tree, at the moment what is flickering.


    They couldn''t hear a word.


    "The whole team is cheering, it seems that the octopus monster''s deception has been successful!" Jonathan found that many of his companions in the opposite dark hall were also happy and depressed under this kind of deception. Fortunately, the leader of the Philip adult can still keep calm, did not let fanaticism overwhelm reason.


    "Jonathan, this kind of confusion is hard to crack! Remember how long we walked in crystal dream? If there is no Fox and the wind between the branches to detect abnormal, then we are afraid that still wandering inside. Now it''s more difficult for the people on the opposite side, because there has been a foreshadowing of Rainbow Paradise, and zeppesh''s group is bewitching. If it''s not fooled, it''s strange! " The Griffin sighed: "I hope the LORD God can find a way to crack it as soon as possible, or they will be in danger!"


    "Mr. wood will find a way!" Jonathan can only place his hope on Lindong.


    Flash screen here.


    Octopus monster disguised wisdom old tree laughed: "very good, indeed worthy of the wisdom of the race known as the human elite, old oak like your answer! Children, the test is over, you can pass. However, in order to prevent the dazzling beautiful world from intoxicating your mind, I suggest you go to the lucky spring first and drink a sweet spring that can open wisdom. Dear children, I hope the wisdom and luck in the world will always be with you


    Lucky spring?


    This spring was once recorded in the Book Rainbow Paradise in great detail.


    It is said that at the entrance of Rainbow Paradise, there is a very small lucky spring. Anyone who enters Rainbow Paradise can enjoy its blessing. The sweet and delicious lucky spring can not only purify the uncleanness of the human body and drive away diseases, but also make the human body light and transparent, clear the mind and eyes. Most importantly, it can open the wisdom of life to a certain extent, so that the drinker''s mind will no longer be confused and keep awake.


    Of course, lucky spring also has a taboo.


    That is not to be greedy.


    It only allows those who enter the Rainbow Paradise to drink a mouthful, and can''t drink too much. Anyone who wastes or destroys the lucky spring will be punished by the fear of his heart until he repents sincerely.


    Philip led his men to bow to the old tree of wisdom.


    Around the old tree of wisdom.


    Less than a kilometer ahead is the lucky spring... In the view of Griffin and Jonathan, Philip and others did not walk out of 100 meters at all, and what they went to was a terrible blood pool with skeletons and white bones. Twisted as a snake, the smoke curled up over the blood pool. In the smoke, countless demons were looming inside. One by one, they anxiously extended their claws to the exploration team in front of them. But in the eyes of Philip, Thomas and Renard, what they saw was a lucky pool with a beautiful rainbow hanging in mid air.


    The lucky pool is surrounded by crystal and glitters.


    Clear spring water, can let a person see the white jade bottom at a glance, at the bottom, there is a spring smaller than the baby fist, is gushing wonderful sweet spring.


    "I don''t know whether the adventurous friends from outside adapt to this kind of spring. Let''s do a test." Zeppesh motioned boar man York and sheep man stan to come forward and give you a demonstration. Philip gave way, Thomas was silent with a smile, and Renard snorted. Lucky spring is very small, even if one person one mouthful, I''m afraid it''s not enough to supply everyone''s needs.


    Rennard thinks that zeppesh''s doing this is to find an excuse to take advantage.


    However, they did not speak out against it.


    He was also temporarily silent.


    York the boar and Stan the goat came forward, carefully picked up a handful of spring water from the crystal pool, and drank it in a gulp.


    I can see that their bodies radiate a kind of light in an instant. No matter their hair or clothes, they all take on a new look. In an instant, the whole person''s spiritual vitality reaches the peak state, which is full and amazing. Faintly, in the depths of their eyes, there was also a subtle aura.


    The mercenaries of the exploration team screamed one by one. Then, I don''t know who started, and the applause started.


    In the view of Griffin and Jonathan, it can be seen.


    The boar man York and the sheep man Stan, after drinking the magic blood in the blood pool, the whole person''s blood can boil up. In the thick smoke rising from their heads, a demon immediately jumped in, occupied and sojourned in the curling smoke above their heads. I don''t know if it''s Yorke the boar and Stan the sheep who intentionally guide us, or if they don''t realize it, the demon, who lives in the thick smoke on his head, opens its claws and flies in the air for a while, then turns into a blood red shadow and sneaks in from the top of Yorke the boar and Stan the sheep.


    "Don''t drink it. Don''t drink it. It''s magic blood. It''s the blood of death parasitized by demons!" Remiga couldn''t help shouting, but no matter how loud his voice was, the people on the other side didn''t respond.


    "Damn it, I knew there was no such thing as pie falling from the sky!" Jonathon only hoped that the fanatical companions bewitched by the illusion would remember Mr. wood''s warning before entering the tunnel. In fact, along the way, Mr. Mu was warning everyone to be careful, especially after meeting zeppesh. He told everyone that everything should have their own judgment and should not be credulous to others. It''s just that the whole expedition team has been confused by the beautiful illusion in front of us.


    "Look at zeppesh!"


    Griffins are the first to find something wrong.


    When caipeishi drank the blood of the devil and smoke rose from his head, a demon just jumped in. In the depth of the smoke, there was a tall image, which instantly engulfed the demon. Because of this abnormal phagocytosis, the thick smoke above his head finally dissipated completely, and no one dares to break in. It can be said that zeppesh is the only one among so many people who doesn''t have the intracranial parasitism of demons.


    "This guy, I knew he was weird, and now he''s finally showing his tail!" Griffin really wants to report this information to Lin Dong immediately.


    "He, he is not human, I mean, zeppesh should not be human!" Jonathan had never heard of a tall image hidden on the top of a human head. Although he could not see it clearly, it was certain that the image existed.


    "Zeppesh may be a vampire, but I haven''t heard that there are strange images on the top of the vampire''s head, and they will devour demons..." remiga couldn''t figure it out.


    "Next, what should we do?" Trumpeter Sergei ariev, this question is to the point.


    If zeppesh is a vampire.


    Well, he''s probably with the vampires here.


    Now we are in the enemy''s lair. All kinds of situations are not bad enough. The team is also separated on both sides, especially on the other side of the flash screen. We are trapped in a big army of fanaticism and demons. We are in danger of losing the whole army at any time. Now the only good thing is that several leaders out of caution, they have not drunk the magic blood, if they also drank the magic blood, then the opposite is really finished!


    Lucky spring.


    Zeppesh looked at Philip and said, "Mr. Philip, and Mr. Thomas, why don''t you drink Lucky Spring? Everyone has tested it. The spring water is OK! "


    Philip pondered slightly: "of course, there is no problem with the spring water, but the total amount is not much. I hope to share it with my subordinates as much as possible, because they need more purification and improvement. If there is any surplus in the end, I''d like to share it with Mr. Mu to see if he can study it. As for me, because my potential is exhausted, I''d better not waste good things! "


    Zeppesh saluted Philip and praised each other''s moral character: "Mr. Philip''s moral character is the only thing zeppesh has ever seen in his life! Mr. Phillip is confident that he will not be confused by the scenery of Rainbow Paradise, so lucky spring is not worth drinking! York, when you''ve finished drinking, if you have any left, put a small bottle on Mr. Phillip and let him take it back! Mr. Phillip doesn''t drink the fountain of fortune, but he is devoted to his subordinates. How about Mr. Thomas and Mr. reinard


    "Well, Philip is so great, I want to learn from him!" Thomas told a lie that he didn''t even believe.


    "Mr. Renard?" Zeppesh looks back at Leonard and Hugo.


    "After you, bishop Nero?" Leonard beckoned the Eden Legion to come first.


    "We believers walk in the light of the Lord, our hearts are like mirrors, not confused or confused!" However, Archbishop Nero drew a cross to show that he had the guidance of the Lord in his heart and did not need to drink any more spring water. Not only Archbishop Nero didn''t drink, but also his flag bearer Arius, guard Knight Cray and Victor, and silver spoon wise man ruowang declined the baptism of fortune spring.


    They are religious people and it is reasonable to refuse.


    Zeppesh didn''t mean to demand anything. He just turned to Bloody Mary, the Duchess of the Canary Dynasty.


    Bloody Mary suddenly snorted, "I won''t drink it! Don''t say it''s the spring water that so many smelly men have drunk. Even if no one has drunk it, I won''t drink this kind of obscure thing! Under the Plantagenet Dynasty, you can drink it if you like. I don''t demand it, but I will never touch it! Since the first day of the expedition, I''ve only drunk water I brought with me


    The Duchess is even worse.


    Because she is a person whose left hand does not believe her right hand, suspicious and cautious, but also with a bit of cleanliness.


    Zeppesh is speechless. If you want the Duchess to drink the lucky spring, it is no less difficult than persuading Mr. mu, who is said to be a "Scholar", to drink the lucky spring.


    "I drink!" Parsons, a Madman of science, is very dedicated. Since the boss doesn''t want to drink, as a subordinate and a big man, he should earn a breath for her. Of course, he saw that lucky spring was really a good thing. So many mercenaries only had a good reaction after drinking it. There was no problem. If they didn''t drink it, it would be too bad.


    "I''ll come first!" Duke, the quick shooter of the eye of God, was afraid that the spring would not be enough. He grabbed in front of Parsons and strode forward to drink.


    With the fast shooter Duke in the lead.


    Many elites have joined in one after another, such as science maniac Parsons, monster nice and great white shark Powell. Even after the light Knights Pierre brothers drank the lucky spring, they were all radiant and their stagnant blood energy broke through in an instant. The heavy Knights Andre and Gerard, and even the chief commander Leonard also took a sip.


    Only father Jacques and deputy chief Hugo gave up the opportunity to open wisdom, purify the body and improve blood energy.


    When Leonard tried to drink the spring water.


    Bear Zhao Daniu and CIA James no longer insist, also came forward to a small taste.


    Although the expedition team didn''t drink all the lucky springs, he was very satisfied with zeppesh''s look hidden in his eyes. He raised his fists in a high spirit and called out to his people like men and the mercenaries of the exploration team: "well, we have all drunk the lucky spring to break our mental confusion. We have been purified and blessed, and some of us have even been lucky to be promoted! But what I want to say is that our harvest has just begun. Let''s move on. The beautiful rainbow paradise is waiting for us


    "OK, let''s go..." everyone raised their fists excitedly, and the morale of the whole audience was boiling.

 Chapter 396

    Jonathan and Griffin, they almost spit blood.


    It goes on like this.


    It''s no wonder that the expedition is not completely destroyed.


    Although Philip and other leaders did not drink the magic blood disguised as lucky spring because of their comity and prudence, how can they avoid all kinds of traps behind them? What made Jonathan even more crazy was that he saw the truth clearly, but there was a flash screen in front of him, unable to rescue him, so he could only sit and watch his companion go to the abyss


    "It''s really surprising that you can come here!" There was a strange voice behind them.


    "Who?" Remiga had the fastest reaction, turned to meet the enemy at the first time, and was ready to attack.


    Griffins are not slow.


    He''s different from remiga, who is careful and alert.


    As soon as he turned around, he immediately attacked the shadow sitting gracefully on the crystal stone behind him. His fist is like a shooting star, and his momentum is like a fierce tiger. He smashes into the shadow''s face in a thunderous manner.


    "Be careful, Griffin!" As soon as Jonathan saw that the opposite side was sitting still, he knew that the enemy had been prepared.


    "Kill


    Griffins have no chance to stop.


    He simply broke out with all his strength, intending to knock down the enemy.


    However, the next scene stunned everyone in the audience.


    The elegant shadow slowly stretched out a finger, so lightly blocked the Griffin''s full blow. The Griffin''s huge fist, like a hammer, has the power to crack rocks and pieces of wood before it is put on the genetic medicine. It is as strong as a steel plate. As long as it is hit with a heavy fist, it will also leave a clear fist mark deeply. Now we have done gene modification surgery, and we have doubled our strength. We have injected fortification agents and taken guoqiangjin Tongmai pills for many times. However, such a powerful Griffin is blocked by the enemy''s index finger when it tries its best to strike a fatal blow!


    How could it be?


    "What?" The Griffin can''t believe it.


    "No way!" Jonathan and remiga were shocked and completely at a loss.


    "It must have been a trick to deceive our eyes!" Don Quixote doesn''t believe in evil. Griffins are cheated by enemies. I don''t believe in them. I only believe in my own power!


    Compared with brute force, Don Quixote is stronger than Griffins.


    In hundreds of gene fighters, simple wrist strength, no matter how Don Quixote compared with France, can be ranked in the top three.


    As soon as he saw that the Griffin was resisted by the enemy''s fingers, he immediately rushed up like a roaring angry chariot. With the help of the power of charge, huge weight and personal brute force, the three combined, turned into an explosive and fierce fist, and went straight to the face of the elegant shadow.


    "Good power!"


    Elegant shadow praised very calmly.


    However, he still only extended a finger to meet Don Quixote''s giant fist.


    Next second.


    Everyone''s eyes seemed to be frozen by the absolute zero degree cold.


    Because Don Quixote''s huge fist was also blocked by a finger. What''s more unbearable than Griffins is that Don Quixote, who was blocked by a finger, couldn''t stand the anti shock force and stepped back five or six steps. Don Quixote tried to stop the retreat, but he couldn''t control himself. He tried to stop, and almost didn''t let the anti shock force push him to the ground.


    Don Quixote was staggering. Fortunately, pansha quickly put out his hand behind him, otherwise he would have fallen.


    "The strength is not so good, but the balance is too far. Even a warrior of strength can''t be too agile. Otherwise, it will be the bottleneck of the future improvement and Achilles'' heel when he confronts the enemy." Elegant shadow voice gently comments on Don Quixote''s shortcomings.


    "Who are you?" The Griffin was stunned. He had never seen such an enemy, powerful and elegant, knowledgeable and elegant.


    Compared with this noble and elegant shadow.


    Many of the so-called nobles in Europe are like the rough peasants in the countryside.


    Griffin asked himself that he was also a handsome guy. At least among Don Quixote and pansha, he had enough confidence in his appearance. Unfortunately, compared with the beautiful and elegant shadow in front of him, the Griffin finds that his appearance is not much better than the ugly bell ringer Quasimodo in Notre Dame.


    Different from the God of heaven, the handsome man in front of him is a typical European white appearance, and the contrast of handsome is more striking.


    How can there be such a man in the world?


    The Griffin almost suspected that he was still in the crystal dream and didn''t wake up.


    Jonathan felt his scalp numb. A strong enemy was coming. The worst thing was that Mr. wood was not here. What should he do now? He looked at remiga, who was also serious, and found that his companion''s fingers were shaking. Although he was calm on the surface, his fear could not be concealed.


    A bright light.


    A flash of Jonathan''s inner sky.


    There is a suspicious name, let him immediately blurt out: "Timothy, you are the Legendary Super wizard Timothy! You''ve created everything in it, including the book of Rainbow Paradise, the tramp who spread rumors and let people fall for it, the undercover agent of zeppesh, and those kind and strange people. They''re all your people! There''s no rainbow paradise at all. It''s a trap you use to catch your prey. We''ve been cheated. We''ve all been cheated. You''ve done all this! "


    The more Jonathan said, the clearer his doubts became.


    Although I don''t know why crystal dream and hell world have such strange formation, the person in front of me must make use of these advantages, and then lay out traps to catch the prey lured by the outside world.


    "Good, good!" The handsome, noble and elegant man clapped his hands: "I didn''t expect that you should have such a judgment. With only a few doubts and just seeing the fragments of the truth, you can boldly speculate about the cause and effect. Young man, you are very good! But you are wrong in saying that I am not Timothy


    "You are not Timothy?" Jonathan was stunned: "you are not Timothy, then who are you?"


    "Try to guess!" The handsome man did not immediately announce the answer.


    "He''s Ozzie!" The Griffin immediately responded: "if you are not Timothy, then you are the Lord of Ozzie who wants to obtain the wealth left by Timothy in Rainbow Paradise! Zeppesh is under your command. The previous siege was fake. It just drove us out and lured us here. Then, through all kinds of false appearances, it confused us and made us become your Pathfinder! Lord Ozzie, you must know the existence of Rainbow Paradise, but because some conditions can''t be entered, you painstakingly plan the layout to let us willingly drill into it... "


    "I always thought you were a fool, but I never thought you would be a smart man far beyond my imagination!" The handsome man''s expression is very surprised. In his intelligence, Griffin is a born fool with irreparable funny ratio, which is the least likely to form a threat in the team.


    "Do I have to tell you when I''m a hundred years old?" The Griffin''s nose is going up.


    "Caipeishi made you cheat miserably, ha ha!" Beautiful men''s music.


    "Thank you, thank you The expression of Griffin is not modest at all.


    "I think it''s a bit strange, too. In the exploration team, how can a born fool, a guy with a fool all over his body, follow that man and gain his trust! Sure enough, you are a man who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. You are a fool! " The handsome man asked with a smile, "what else can you guess except the one about the Lord of Ozzie?"


    "Vampire, you are a vampire!" The Griffin almost worships himself. He doesn''t know what''s going on, and his head is shining. Is it the pressure of death threat? But forget it, he doesn''t want to go deep into it. Now, Griffin just wants to keep the super cool feeling of intelligent instant: "you have powerful power, but you are a poor vampire, so no matter how powerful you are, you can''t enter the Rainbow Paradise left by Timothy. There must be a special prohibition in it, so you can''t succeed no matter what means you use! So, you go out and make a layout and choose the right person. Then you find that you can''t get in like people or different people, or it''s just cannon fodder. Only human beings can really help you do things! "


    "It''s so powerful that I can''t help praising you!" The handsome man clapped hard.


    "Pediatrics!" The Griffin looked at Don Quixote and pansha from the corner of his eyes, indicating that these little friends should cooperate here and give them some warm applause.


    "..." Don Quixote, they didn''t cooperate at all, which made the Griffin sky happy.


    They must be jealous of me!


    Griffins are sure.


    If these guys are either envious of themselves or shocked by their own amazing inference, as a modern Sherlock Holmes, such a little inference is simply meaningless!


    Jonathan suddenly said: "if Griffin''s reasoning is right, then you should have been premeditated! It''s not the camp that you''re trying to capture. It''s just a play. Show us, including the encounter between zeppesh and us, and the subsequent beast attack. It''s all set up early. But one thing I don''t understand is that this operation was temporarily decided by our dark hall. How do you know our operation time and route? "


    When the handsome man heard this, he laughed nobly and gracefully: "do you think I will tell you these little characters my chess pieces? Young man, your rank didn''t know that before! "


    On hearing this, Jonathan was dumb.


    But remiga stepped forward and said, "I''m sure it''s not from our dark temple!"


    "Why are you so sure?" The handsome man frowned, his eyes swept from Griffin, Jonathan and remiga''s face one by one, and finally stayed on remiga''s face: "human beings are worthy of wisdom. There are so many smart people in a small team. However, no matter how bold you are, you are not right! "


    "If we have your secret agent in the dark hall, then you have already entered Rainbow Paradise. You don''t need to wait until now!" Remiga seized on this crucial doubt.


    "Yes, it''s not our people. It''s most likely the Plantagenet Dynasty, or the Knights Templar. Of course, the Eden Legion is the most suspicious. In fact, you have colluded with each other for a long time, and you have always wanted to get through the route, but the entrance of other holy land is different from what we control. In another entrance, maybe it is far away, or the threat of animal tide, or other factors, you can''t enter Rainbow Paradise with the help of the power of the traitor. It wasn''t until we entered this time that you got the chance. Wait a minute. In fact, maybe a few years ago, or even longer ago, you got the chance, but the layout was not mature, so there was no difficulty. It was postponed until this time... "The vein in Jonathan''s head gradually became clear.


    "When you get close to the truth, you will have a problem in front of you, that is, people who know secrets usually don''t live long!" The handsome man looked at them with a smile: "now, you have two choices. The first is to choose to join us and share the wealth of Rainbow Paradise. I can give you eternal blood. As long as you have it, you can enjoy a perfect body that will never grow old and die. If you want to, you can stay in purgatory or live in Rainbow Paradise. If you want to return to the surface world and fulfill your ambition, you can also go back. As long as you accept the blood of eternal life, you are the same kind, friends and relatives. If you don''t want to choose the first way, you can also choose the second way. I allow you to choose a way to die! "


    Griffin raised his hand: "I have a decision!"


    The handsome man was stunned: "is it a decision so soon? That''s good. You look like a smart man! "


    Griffin expression elated: "of course, I am not only smart, but also decisive, so please do not worship me too much!"


    "What''s your choice?" The handsome man suddenly felt something was wrong, but he patiently gave the Griffin a chance.


    "I choose to die of old age!" As soon as the Griffin Joker finished, he immediately raised his head to the sky and laughed wildly.


    full-court.


    Except for his crazy laugh, no one laughed.


    Everyone looks at him with the eyes of an idiot I don''t know. Brother, it''s not impossible for Toby, but when you score, you are burning your eyebrows now. Do you want to do this? What about your nerves?

 Chapter 397

    The Griffin laughs.


    The handsome man looked at him calmly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Together!" Jonathan knew that it was impossible to fight alone. Let alone fight alone, it was a group fight. Before Fox and the wind came back, he was likely to lose. However, he is determined to make a full effort to see if he can create a miracle.


    Vampires are really powerful, but he believes that under the multiple reinforcement of gene surgery and Qiangjin Tongmai pill, they can also fight against the world.


    The handsome man smiles with a very elegant look: "it seems that your answers are the same!"


    Finish.


    His figure disappeared before Jonathan''s eyes.


    Then, a tenth of a second later, he flashed behind Jonathan.


    It''s as easy as an eagle grabbing a chicken, grabbing Jonathan by the neck, and then smashing the most potential seed of hope on the ground like a frog. Remy Gagan was not able to save himself. Before he stepped out, he felt that the enemy''s hand had caught his throat. Then he flew to the sky involuntarily... In less than ten seconds, Jonathan, Remy Gagan, Griffin, Don Quixote, pansha, trumpeter Sergei Aliev and others all fell to the ground in agony.


    The handsome man stood on the spot with an attitude of overriding everything. Instead of looking at the people struggling but unable to straighten up, he looked indifferently into the distance: "I''ll give you another chance. In ten seconds, you can have a chance to make a new choice. From now on, tell me, what''s your answer? "


    "Bah!" The Griffin couldn''t get up. He tried his best to support his head with his hands, and then spat forward with blood.


    "Very good!" The handsome man is not angry.


    He turned and left.


    The shadows of several vampires, quietly kneeling on the ground, sent him away.


    The handsome man paused: "I hope they will have an unforgettable journey of death. If possible, you can send them on the road as slowly as possible to show us the hospitality of purgatory."


    Those vampire shadows quickly bowed their heads respectfully: "as you wish, master!"


    Griffin and Jonathon had a fight.


    There''s no way to fight.


    Lin Dong is cold and quiet. There is no half of the enemy lurking and harassing him. If Lin Dong could not sense the existence of the enemy, he might think that this is an underground ruins without life. Lin Dong bypassed the hot magma, leaped over the cracks and marched to the place he thought was worth searching. It was quiet all the way, as if the enemy had been dormant for a long time.


    ahead.


    A wonderful gap of time and space appeared in front of Lin Dong.


    For other people, I''m sure I''m confused, but Lin Dong doesn''t have such scruples and goes straight in.


    He walked into the gap of time and space very calmly and cried out: "is anyone at home? If there is still breathing, please come out and squeak, thank you


    After entering the gap of time and space.


    The passageway in front of Lin Dong''s eyes gradually becomes bright. At first glance, it looks like a rainbow. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, all kinds of colors are mixed together in this passage. Red flowers, green grass, yellow rocks, green crystals, and after another walk, purple and blue butterflies are dancing. In front of us is a colorful world. After walking for about ten minutes, the blue sky was strangely clean, as if the goddess had just washed it with morning dew. There was no sun or moon, but there were countless lights falling down from the top of the sky.


    White clouds are scattered in the East and the West.


    The whole rainbow world gives people a perfect feeling of painting. When people enter here, it is like entering a world of painting.


    On the side of the road, there are flower elves, who clap their shining wings lightly. They chase and play in the flowers and grass. Their laughter is like diamonds all the way.


    I don''t know when two one horned heavenly horses flew to the top of Lin Dong''s head. They tilted their heads and looked at this strange and calm visitor curiously.


    Roar!


    Far away.


    There is a dragon roaring, shaking the whole rainbow world.


    The roar of the Dragon startled a group of unknown wild animals. They came face to face and rushed past Lin Dong with flying speed. When the startled animals were gone, Lin Dong found that he had laid a large piece of exquisite embroidery felt on the grass in front of him. The felt is filled with all kinds of delicacies, such as rare delicacies, cakes, preserved fruits and drinks.


    Most importantly, there was an old man with a long beard sitting on the felt.


    The old man has white hair and beard.


    Wearing a white sage robe, the deep blue eyes show a kind of immeasurable wisdom like the sea.


    As like as two peas, he had a thick old book on his side. Lin Dong looked carefully. He found that the book was exactly the same as the cover of Rainbow Paradise, but it was more simple and more thick.


    "Come and have a drink with me, little friend." The old man with long beard waved to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong noticed.


    In the middle finger of the bearded old man''s left hand, he wears a bronze ring with an elegant shape. In the center of the bronze ring, there is a blood pearl with a small shape like a water drop.


    Seeing the old man with long beard warmly invite each other, Lin Dong is not polite either.


    Step forward and take a seat on the felt.


    Sitting opposite the old man.


    When the old man handed him a glass of wine, he immediately lifted it up without hesitation and raised his neck to the sky.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the poison in the wine?" The old man with long beard was a little curious about Lin Dong''s behavior: "although I don''t look like a bad man, you can dry the wine without thinking about it. Is it too easy to trust others? I see in you, young man, a paradoxical quality. On the one hand, you are cautious and suspicious of everything, on the other hand, you are calm and free from scruples. "


    "Drink if you want!" Lin Dong''s explanation is like this: "I''m a man of my own free will, so it''s no surprise that sometimes I''m a little contradictory."


    "Good, let''s have another drink to do as we please!" The old man with long beard poured another glass of wine for Lin Dong.


    "..." this time, Lin Dong took up the cup and didn''t drink it for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The old man is very strange.


    "I don''t want to drink again all of a sudden!" Lin Dong said that it''s very face saving to have a drink with strangers. We are not familiar with each other. It''s a bit impolite to drink to the death as soon as we meet.


    "Children, you are really interesting!" The old man clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Who is the equally interesting old man?" Lin Dong was clapping his hands and smiling.


    "When you come to me, even the young man you met before, who pretends to be everywhere and wants to calculate all the time, is afraid to drink a drop of water. If you don''t drink a word, you are afraid to fall into the rainbow trap! On the contrary, when you come to me, you dare to drink wine and say whatever you like. It''s really beyond my expectation The bearded old man laughed.


    "There is no poison in wine. It doesn''t matter if you drink a glass of wine. And as long as the taste is authentic, even if it is poisonous, it doesn''t matter if you drink a glass of wine." Lin Dong''s face was smiling, just like the prodigal son who had just returned home: "but I didn''t say anything casually. What I said was all sincere. I really want to know who the elder is?"


    "Smart as you, can''t you guess who I am?" The old man with long beard didn''t believe that Lin Dong couldn''t guess the name.


    "I''m not very interested in guessing puzzles, and although you disguise well and look like a wise sage, I don''t believe that you are the legendary wizard Timothy." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "If I''m not Timothy, who am I?" The old man asked.


    "A seeker trapped in a rainbow trap by Timothy. I don''t know how many years you''ve been here, but you''re definitely not the owner of this Rainbow Paradise. " Lin Dong said that the old man with long beard was strange. He opened his eyes wide as if he wanted to know Lin Dong again: "little friend, how do you see that? I asked myself as like as two peas Moss, no matter what appearance or temperament, no flaws.


    Lin Dong laughed: "if you are timos, then you don''t have to meet me at the entrance of this Rainbow Paradise. I''m just a child. How can I afford such a big gift? "


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, I am a little anxious! Seeing someone come in, my lonely heart is full of surprises. I can''t wait to run out to meet you. Unexpectedly, this eagerness makes you see the flaw. Yes, that''s right. I''m not Timothy. I''m not the Legendary Super wizard. I''m a lord, the Lord of purgatory. I''ve been trapped in this beautiful and wonderful garden for a thousand years since I visited Rainbow Paradise! In the long thousand years, except for a few people who occasionally appeared in this Rainbow Paradise, no new visitors came. At one time, I thought that the outside world had given up here, or that the treasure here was a rumor! "


    After hearing this, Lin Dong suddenly waved his hand: "elder, you are not in a hurry. You have no ability to meet me in the deeper place. Your scope of activities is only at the entrance of Rainbow Paradise. That''s why you have such a situation."


    The expression of the old man with long beard was even more astonished: "is that what you see?"


    Lin Dong smile: "I just found that the entrance mechanism of Rainbow Paradise is closed. It must not be opened, so I guess it."


    "Where is the entrance mechanism of Rainbow Paradise?" On hearing this, the old man put down his glass immediately.


    "I don''t understand why the entrance mechanism is so obvious that you can''t find it after looking for it for a thousand years." Lin Dong suddenly had such a question.


    "The entrance mechanism is very obvious. Did I, I, I miss anything?" The old man with long beard couldn''t speak to Lin Dong any more. He stood up and searched for his missing organs. Grassland, certainly not, because every inch of grassland has been searched, and even every little grass has been tested, it is not the mechanism to open the entrance. Then the stone, no, it should not be the stone. All the stones here have been turned over and moved repeatedly until they finally returned to their original position, and no suspicious signs have been found.


    It''s not grass, it''s not stone, it''s impossible to be a small lake that you search every day.


    It can''t be the spring of daily observation.


    It can''t be white clouds in the sky.


    It can''t be the flying flower fairies and jumping animals


    Everything here, everything, has been repeatedly searched, and can''t be found, so where is this damned organ? What''s more, it''s so obvious!


    Wait a minute. Obvious target?


    The trend of thought of the old man with long beard returned to Lin Dong''s hint. Suddenly, a goal appeared in front of him, which made his eyes bright.


    It''s not this, is it?


    I''ve been trapped for thousands of years, and this is the mechanism to enter and leave the entrance of Rainbow Paradise?


    Such an obvious goal, I even ignore the millennium, I always think it is the eye of wisdom, must have been blind!

 Chapter 398

    "Thank you very much, young man!" The old man with long beard nodded his head to Lin Dong: "after a thousand years, I never thought that it was the mechanism to open the Rainbow Paradise. It''s unforgivable. If it wasn''t for your reminder, maybe I would never have noticed the blind spot of this perspective. "


    "You''re welcome, master!" Lin Dong waved his hand with a smile.


    The old man with long beard once again expressed his thanks to Lin Dong.


    then.


    Under pressure, I was excited.


    Stride forward and walk to the gap of time and space with white light all the time.


    He stretched out his hands and slowly touched the gap of time and space. Fingers quickly penetrate space and time without force. The more hard the bearded old man is, the more parts his fingers will penetrate. But at the same time, Rainbow Paradise has an invisible force, like countless transparent ribbons, which tightly entangles the bearded old man''s body and binds him firmly in this Rainbow Paradise. Intruders are forbidden to escape.


    If it is the past, the bearded old man will not try again.


    Because he tried it a million times.


    None of them succeeded.


    However, what he wants today is not to escape, but to explore the switch hidden in the gap of time and space.


    The old man with long beard is very patient. He fumbles all over with his fingers. Even if it doesn''t go well at first, he has enough patience.


    Finally, after groping for more than half an hour, he found a little feeling. The old man with long beard found that there was a wonderful energy distribution in the gap of time and space, which was usually scattered. If someone stirred it with his hand, it would move regularly according to certain rules.


    This must be the real entrance mechanism of Rainbow Paradise left by Timothy.


    "It''s amazing. Timos is a wonderful man. Besides him, who else in the world can think of it? The best disguise is to put the real entrance mechanism in the most obvious gap of time and space!" The bearded old man shook his head and sighed.


    Found the real entry mechanism.


    He was in no hurry to open it.


    Because he wanted to finish the young man''s business first.


    Lin Dong nodded and agreed: "timos is really a wonderful man, but you should have thought of such an obvious goal early on!"


    The old man with long beard shook his head and sighed: "no, although it''s so obvious, I just can''t think of it. Otherwise, how can I be trapped here for a thousand years! This time, I am very grateful to you for successfully finding the entrance mechanism! Young man, why don''t you come earlier? If you can come early, I won''t be imprisoned here for a thousand years! "


    "I wasn''t born a thousand years ago!" Lin Dong burst out laughing: "it''s unnecessary to thank you. I just want to know what you want to do next."


    "The next step, of course, is to open the real entrance mechanism and find the legendary Rainbow Garden of Timothy''s legacy!" The old man nodded: "this is my wish. Even if I am imprisoned here, I can''t get rid of it. But my wish to enter Rainbow Paradise to find the legendary treasure has never changed! But before that, I have one more thing to do. "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "That is to send you away as a young man who is so smart and enviable..." the old man with long beard said that he hoped to get the treasure of Rainbow Paradise alone.


    "To where?" Lin Dong had a harmless smile on his face, and he looked like "please, you must cheat me".


    "To the land of eternal sleep." The bearded old man replied solemnly.


    "I love this place." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s the best!" The old man with long beard asked, "young man, do you have any last words?"


    "Yes." Lin Dong held his chin and thought for a while: "I''ll see Timothy. When he asks me this, I''ll tell him that the last person who spoke to me like this is dead!"


    "Young people, sometimes being too confident is not necessarily a good thing!" The old man''s face sank.


    Lin Dong hasn''t had time to argue.


    In the sky, there was a flash of blood red light.


    It''s like a thunderbolt breaking through the air and an electric snake dancing wildly. Lin Dong looks up and finds that the whole top of his head is covered by a huge net of bloody light.


    As soon as Lin Dong wanted to hold the sword in his hand, his body had already let the huge net of blood light across. Next, epee fell to the ground, the body into countless pieces of flesh and blood, crash. Surprisingly, the body muscles were cut and broken into countless pieces, but the blood was instantly pulled away, forming a ball of blood larger than basketball in mid air, suspended strangely, and finally floated slowly in front of the bearded old man.


    The eyes of the old man with long beard were red with blood.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled.


    Will be in front of the huge blood cells forced out of a wisp of blood, continuously inhaling throat.


    At this time, his expression was in the state of bliss, as if this kind of intake was the enjoyment of the extreme state of life, exhausting everything in the world, and could not be compared.


    When the old man with long beard finished sucking the blood cells, he belched contentedly: "it''s really the freshest and best human blood. It''s hard to be picky in terms of taste, strength and personal potential! When was the last time you enjoyed the blood of a young man like this? 700 years or 800 years? It''s been too long. I can''t remember it clearly! However, my dearest children, how can you imagine the life and natural abilities of the blood clan? In a thousand years, I have been able to perfectly control all the blood in my body, not to mention turning it into a sharp blood net that can cut people into pieces. Even if it turns into any lethal weapon in the world, there is no problem at all! "


    The bearded old man finished.


    The blood net suspended in the air turned into countless blood threads and swam back to his palm.


    When the flesh and blood disappeared and came back to his body, the small opening in his palm with his fingernail closed instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    The ground, except for a large pool of finely broken fuzzy flesh.


    It''s the Epee that fell into the grass.


    The old man with long beard went over and reached for his Epee, but his face changed: "eh? How can this sword be so heavy? No wonder so confident! Great! If it wasn''t for the human flesh and blood that limited your limit, if it wasn''t for the big difference in age and cultivation time, then you could really become a threat in my life


    The Epee is beyond the imagination of the bearded old man.


    Obviously, although he is a long-lived vampire, he can''t easily use this heavy weapon.


    "Just stay here as a memorial!" The old man with long beard pulled up his sword with both hands, waved it, and thrust the Epee back to the ground: "maybe it can be used to scare the explorers coming in behind... I''m really looking forward to it. Who will be the next gourmet?"


    The old man with long beard put down his sword.


    Maybe he felt that there was still time. After a little meditation, he said to himself, "those guys outside didn''t come in so fast. Before enjoying the next goal, I have to find out the sequence of the switches of Rainbow Paradise to turn them on correctly. There are nine different groups of energy, each of which can move freely. In this way, there are too many sequential sequences. Fortunately, I have enough time to explore! "


    When the bearded old man slowly and patiently fumbled for the arrangement of organs in the gap of time and space.


    Lin Dong was supposed to be a "dead man" who broke up into pieces.


    Walking in a ruins.


    the sun gave forth no more of its light.


    The sky was gray, and all the scenery in it was desolate and decadent. There was no grass on the ground, no animals or birds, and no water for life.


    The whole ruins are like an old picture that has been still for thousands of years, dark and bleak.


    Lin Dong kicked a piece of metal on the ground.


    He found that it was engraved with words that he had never seen before. It was extremely beautiful, and the metal plate was decorated with beautiful patterns. Not far away, on a crooked wooden board, in addition to the direction arrow, there are several short sentences with the same words, which seem to mark a certain direction or area. However, the direction or area marked by it has already disappeared, reduced to an unidentified ruins. From the layout, from some barely recognizable details, Lin Dong can see that there was once an advanced high civilization here.


    This could be a kingdom.


    At least, it used to be a big city.


    I don''t know when it was destroyed by some unknown force and sealed up by endless time.


    After looking through the ruins, Lin Dong finally found a mirror in the middle of a building which was completely destroyed and only had a huge foundation outline and looked like a palace. It was a little different from his original guess, but also a little similar.


    This mirror is not very big.


    It is about three meters high.


    It''s two meters wide.


    One side of it has been damaged and full of cracks, barely showing the appearance of people.


    The other side is intact, with the seal of a thousand years, so that it does not leave any traces and dust on the mirror, just as it used to be bright and clean.


    Lin Dong stepped forward and looked at himself in the mirror. He didn''t know where to take a comb to comb his hair, and then he arranged his collar: "you''ve never seen a handsome young man like me, have you? Mr. Timo, who has been imprisoned here for thousands of years and has not yet thought of a way out of his predicament? "


    When Lin Dong finished this sentence.


    In the mirror.


    There is a wonderful white light flashing.


    Then, an old as like as two peas in the old man''s life, appeared in the mirror and appeared beside Lin Dong''s mirror.


    The old man, whom Lin Dong called Mr. timos, did not have the arrogance and confidence of the bearded old man before. Instead, he said with a wry smile: "I knew you would come here..."


    "Mr. Timothy, as a super wizard, you should not be short of strength except being trapped here and unable to get away from it. Moreover, although the Yin and Yang soul binding mirror is closed to you, you can also use the loopholes created after it is broken to control the whole space under the rocky woodland. Why don''t you try and kill me? I think you should give me the right to say your last words just like your imitator just now! I dare say that if you speak as a super wizard, I will seriously consider it! "


    "Friar from the East, I don''t mean to have a grudge with you! I''m not a fool out there, and I''m not a blind man. Since you came, I''ve realized that a catastrophe is coming. I''ve been hiding here all the time, but I didn''t expect you to come here easily! " Timothy in the mirror said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it because I''ve been locked up for too long and I don''t have confidence?" Lin Dong askew his head and asked strangely.


    "No, it''s the awe of power." Timothy in the mirror shakes his head.


    "You are so awed by power, why do you want to lure people from outside to come in and offer sacrifices? You''re not a vampire. You don''t need blood. What''s that for? Don''t tell me you''re bored and want to talk to some people! " Lin Dong expressed his disbelief.


    "I just want to try to get out of trouble." Timothy in the mirror explained.


    "Or I''ll let you out!" Lin Dong reached out and touched the mirror in front of him: "anyway, it seems that my family just lacks a mirror!"


    Timothy in the mirror was shocked.


    I couldn''t believe my ears for a long time.


    After a long time, he asked tentatively, "did I hear you right? Are you going to let me out? "


    Lin Dong nodded: "of course, I don''t want to see you standing next to me when I look in the mirror


    Timothy''s tears in the mirror came down immediately. He was moved to cry: "thank you, thank you. I have already repented. I sincerely repent. As long as I can get out of trouble, I will always..."


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter if I repent or not. It doesn''t matter to me at all."


    Timothy was stunned: "what?"


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "I don''t know who locked you up here, but I think it''s a waste of materials. How can a guy like you, who is powerful and indescribable, shut you up in the mirror! I think we should let you out and make the whole purgatory bloody. This is the most appropriate way to deal with it! Don''t worry, Mr. timos. I''ll let you out in a minute! If you like, I can also give you an opportunity to attack me, such as sneak attack from behind or a fatal blow when I accept jingling. If one chance is not enough, I can give you another two or three times. As long as you have confidence, I will always give you the opportunity. Ah, by the way, after you leave the seal space and return to purgatory, I suggest that you behave in a worse way. For example, when you see good people, you will be beaten and punished crazily. When you see bad people, you will be rewarded heavily and promoted more. In a word, you should make the whole purgatory groan under your bloody rule! "


    Timothy: "and

 Chapter 399

    Lin Dong reaches for his hand.


    Print the palm gently on the surface of the mirror.


    A strange light came out of the mirror. Lin Dong felt a repulsive force that he could not resist and intended to shake himself away.


    "Broken!" Lin Dong held fast and pressed his other hand heavily. Thousands of stars were transformed into countless wonderful patterns. A star array that Timothy had never seen, from the surface of the mirror, had been deep into the inner world of the mirror. Under the action of the star array, all things are stagnant. Even the sealed space-time and the whole ruins are also affected by the vast star force, and the gray sky is instantly replaced by the bright star sky.


    Such a terrible power? Star power? Timothy''s pupils dilated rapidly.


    But then he found out.


    I can''t even move a finger.


    His whole body is like being forced into one by ten thousand tons of steel.


    Lin Dong''s one palm is against the repulsive force of the mirror, but his other hand, with the power of the star array, forcibly probes into the inner world of the mirror. Inch by inch, put your fingers and wrists in it.


    Maybe less than half a second, when Lindong sensed the existence of timos.


    Draw your hand immediately.


    Timothy just saw a hand stretched in front of him from the outside. That is to say, he felt the world whirling. An indescribable force of terror grabbed his body and pulled it out. In the mirror, when Timothy''s body moved half a millimeter, there was a reaction. Hundreds of thousands of light beams were wrapped around him like octopus hands.


    "Come out!" Lin Dong let out a loud drink.


    His hand pulled hard.


    As the star array rotates, the vast power temporarily overwhelms those seal beams.


    Finally, in the double explosion of Lin Dong''s star power and mind, Timothy''s body forced him to pull out. Although those touching beams of light still came out and dragged Timothy to death, Lin Dong once again increased his star power, and his power was like a volcanic eruption, forcibly tearing off the beam on Timothy.


    Timothy, half strangled.


    Blood all over.


    The scars are as many as the stripes on a zebra.


    If he wasn''t Timothy, with powerful power and nearly immortal body, he would have twisted the seal beam into a pile of broken meat!


    "Thank you Timothy was very weak at this time, but he did not forget to thank Lin Dong at the first time. Lin Dong didn''t pay attention to him, just like throwing rubbish on the ground.


    Lin Dong put his hands on the mirror.


    It is not the purpose that he unsealed Timothy. What he really wants is this mirror.


    This is a top-quality "soul binding mirror of yin and Yang", not to mention on the blue planet, which is also very rare in the world of cultivation. There is another name for the soul binding mirror between yin and Yang, which is "the illusory soul binding mirror between heaven and earth, yin and Yang". To be exact, the latter is its real name¡® "Soul binding mirror of yin and Yang" is just the name of the side facing Lin Dong. If we add another broken "illusory mirror of heaven and earth", then this mirror like treasure is complete.


    Magic mirror treasure.


    Let''s not mention its seal function. For the time being, there is also a fantasy world in it. Just because it has the ability to transform the host and the image into two different worlds at will is enough to make Lin Dong moved.


    Because of the different time and space switching between the inner world and the outer world, the magic mirror like treasures generally have the ability to store the master''s image in a certain location, and then transmit it infinitely. It''s the most important feature of mirage treasures to transmit their masters in the same place or in different space. It''s also the most deficient ability in Lin Dong''s cultivation.


    Lin Dong''s most wanted space-time transmission is not to directly transmit images to a corner of the earth without taking a plane.


    But hope to use it to return the body to the world of cultivation.


    Take Lin Dong''s current skills as an example.


    If you want to do that.


    It''s very difficult.


    However, if there is a master in white at Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons in the world of cultivation, or if she helps refine the mirror and directly pull herself out of the world in the mirror, then it is very likely to realize the return of the whole person


    "Come out, jingling, I will be your new master in the future!" Lin Dong came to purgatory, came to the bottom of the stone forest, what he did was this mirror.


    I couldn''t believe I would have such an adventure before.


    Until it''s confirmed again and again.


    Just surprise inexplicably step into the seal space.


    What Timothy, what vampire, what intrigue, in Lin Dong''s heart, do the floating clouds.


    No one can stop the mirror of his contract, which is the quickest way to return to the world of self-cultivation. It can even be said that this is the only feasible way to return at present!


    "Who, being so rude, disturbed our sister''s sleep?"


    There was a dreamlike sound from the mirror.


    The sound.


    Let alone Lindong, even Timothy, who had been sealed for a thousand years, heard it for the first time.


    Then, it seems that there is a gear rotation, click, and buzzing sound, I don''t know what it is.


    An arm that looks like a puppet comes out of the world in the mirror, and then another one. When a slender puppet''s foot comes out, the third arm comes out and grabs the edge of the mirror, as if it''s so easy to borrow. Timothy never thought that there was such a puppet dormant in the mirror. He always thought that he was the only one in the mirror.


    A puppet of the same height as an ordinary person comes out of the mirror mechanically.


    It has a feminine body.


    Below the waist there are also wooden skirts.


    The body is very meticulous, no different from ordinary girls.


    However, the puppet has two heads and four arms.


    Facing Lin Dong, the head is very delicate. Its original owner made the small face almost perfect. Unfortunately, for some reason, there are many cracks on the face, showing a broken state.


    If you ignore the flaws, you can see that this delicate little face is in fact a sleeping beauty state. Between the eyebrows, there is a kind of big dream and good sleep. Lin Dong has the illusion that when he sees his face, he always feels that it is a human face, not a puppet. The broken head of the sleeping beauty puppet, its lips trembled slightly: "is it you who disturb our sister''s sleep? A little friar who is surprisingly young but incredibly powerful? "


    "I don''t know who you are, but I need your help urgently. Please make a contract with me! Maybe I can take you to your original master! " Lin Dong kindly extended a hand to the puppet sisters.


    "Because of unknown reasons, we no longer remember who the original owner was!" Sleeping Beauty puppet vomited like a dream.


    "Even if we remember, we can''t make a contract with you!" At the back of that temporarily invisible head, suddenly a vicious snort.


    "Why?" Lin Dong thinks that as a master, he has a correct attitude towards the treasure. At least, he will not use the treasure to get out of trouble once he is in trouble, as some monks do. Sometimes, in order to retreat smoothly, he even abandons the treasure directly. For example, Ling Xiao Mei was abandoned by the fairy of listening to dreams when she was young.


    "You are too weak!" The faceless head refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Dong almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Nemi! If you are too weak, who dares to stand in front of you and say "strong"?


    Compared with those great powers in the cultivation world, I''m certainly not as good as myself. After all, I''m just a rookie on the road, which can''t be compared. But on the side of the blue planet, who dares to claim to be number two now?


    Lin Dong was silent for a while, and then explained: "you can''t talk about the strong men of the era before you dormant, because that era has already passed! You have been dormant for a long time, and now the external situation is completely different! Besides, my potential is certainly no worse than that of your master. As long as we work together and climb the peak, it''s just around the corner! "


    "No matter, as far as we are concerned, since you are not a strong man, you can''t make a contract with you." The invisible head was completely unmoved.


    "Well, this monk is as powerful as God for us. He should not be regarded as a weak man!" Timothy was kind enough to help.


    "Bug, shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!" The unseen head suddenly turned, the head of the sleeping beauty puppet turned to the back, and a perfect and sighing face turned. There was no flaw on it. Even if it was a puppet''s face, it was also so beautiful that Timothy almost lost his mind.


    Beautiful puppet with eyes closed.


    When its head turns around.


    Open your eyes immediately.


    As soon as the beauty was revealed, there was an irresistible divine power between heaven and earth. As the hurricane passed through, it swept to Lindong and timos.


    Sensing the power of this divine power, Lin Dong didn''t dare to be careless. He held out his hand in front of him and resisted. He shook under his feet and almost didn''t let the other party''s power to push his feet. In contrast, Timothy on the other side, like a fallen leaf in the strong wind, could not resist at all. His body was swept out of ten thousand meters by the storm in an instant, and then fell heavily on the decaying wall of the ruins like a shell¡® With a bang, the landing site stirred up nearly 100 meters of dust.


    "..." Lin Dong is very sweaty and fierce. He has seen a lot in Xiuzhen world, but it''s rare that he is so fierce.


    in a word.


    Almost gave Timothy a second.


    Even if the weak have no human rights, they can''t bully people like this, can they?


    Lin Dong knew it was time to show some real skills, otherwise he would continue to let the other side despise his fighting power. Holding a piece of grass, I''m no longer the scum with combat power equal to 5 that I just crossed, OK? Don''t think that you used to have a good master, don''t mention your puppet sisters, that is, Lingxiao beauty. Don''t you take it yourself?


    When the Dragon guards the armor, the boots of Pengyu, the fury of the bull, etc.


    The beautiful puppet beauty looked scornfully.


    I almost didn''t say a word.


    Lin Dong was angry.


    Don''t think I''m just a rag collector. The real treasures are big, thick and hard. Are you afraid?

 Chapter 400

    If you can convert the loyalty of treasure and spirit into a number.


    Then the puppet sisters are only 50.


    Among them, the sister of sleeping beauty with broken face is 49, while the sister of beautiful but proud puppet beauty is 1. Fortunately, for some unknown reasons, they agreed to the contract.


    "Our bodies are so damaged that we need to sleep for a while." The puppet beauty sister closed her eyes and turned her head. The broken face of the sleeping beauty puppet sister is more polite. When her head turns around and her hands are shallow, she gives a salute to Lin Dong, which is regarded as a recognition and a visit to Lin Dong, the new owner. Then, the two sisters turned into a streamer and floated to Lin Dong''s eyebrows.


    Lin Dong reached out at the same time.


    Then he cut his index finger with his sword wings and drew two complex and mysterious star arrays on the mirror with blood.


    Heaven and earth, yin and yang are illusory and illusory. The mirror of the soul binding mirror is bright and lasting for a long time.


    Wait for the light to fade.


    Lin Dong''s image appears on both sides of the mirror at the same time.


    The flame of cold ice rises on Lin Dong''s body and infinite blessing is on the mirror. To Lin Dong''s surprise, there is a layer of dragon pattern on the edge of the mirror. Is it the blood of the ancestor dragon in his body? Or did it have dragon power blessing before, and now it is reviving because of its own contract?


    The mirror spins quickly and finally turns into a white light.


    It''s in the palm of Lindong''s hand.


    Looking closely, Lin Dong found that its shape had evolved into a spiritual mirror the size of a palm. The broken one was slightly better. The crack seemed to heal because of its ice fire energy and dragon power blessing.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that our sisters are dormant here mainly to suppress the demons here. Since you are our master, the important task will be handed over to you later!" The mirror intact that side, appeared the puppet beauty younger sister''s small face, it does not wait for Lin Dong reaction to come over, immediately empty shake disappear. Lin Dong was so angry that he almost didn''t drop the mirror on the ground. Who cares about your mess! My only task is to return to Xiuzhen world and catch up with the ethereal fairy. As for other things, such as becoming the incarnation of justice and saving the world, that''s what bump man does!


    The mirror is up.


    But I didn''t fall.


    This is his own treasure. Lin Dong is a fool to throw his own things!


    When Lin Dong put the mirror into the storage ring, the original position of the mirror was lost. The magic gas below was like a volcanic eruption, and it was spewing out into space.


    In a short time, the whole ruins became a terrible world full of demons.


    I don''t know how many ancient demons came out of the ground.


    They are big and small, strong and weak.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is more.


    Lin Dong doesn''t need to look to know that the number of demons will not be less than one million.


    Moreover, this was the first batch of magic objects to wake up. Lin Dong could not estimate how many of them were not or were waking up.


    Millions of demons, big and small, float in the sky. They are very cunning. One by one, they hide in the dark clouds formed by demons. No fool rushes down to find Lin Dong''s trouble.


    Although they have just escaped from the seal, their instinct makes them know that the seemingly weak human below is the new owner of the seal mirror. Since it is the new owner of the seal spirit mirror, who will provoke such evil stars? Brain can''t magic thing, early by companion in the long seal devoured and digested, how can live to now!


    "What a spectacle Lin Dong folded up the wings of ice and fire behind him and fell back to the ground. After looking up, he said with heartfelt admiration.


    "..." Timothy, who had just woken up, was terrified.


    He doesn''t have to look up.


    You can see that there are dozens of nearly 100 powerful demons approaching their own strength exploring in the dark clouds formed by the black gas. This is still visible, I believe there are more powerful, hidden in the dark clouds, waiting for the change of the current situation.


    Lin Dong has no interest in killing demons, especially when the other party hasn''t provoked him.


    But when he took over the mirror, he had to say something.


    If he doesn''t make a formal statement.


    Everyone is upset.


    "Cough, actually I''m a pacifist!" Lin Dong said that Timothy almost didn''t faint on the spot, and the million demons in the sky waiting for the trial of the new master of the spirit mirror almost collapsed and fell to the ground. Lin Dong was very serious, but his attitude didn''t mean a bit of smiley: "now, everyone should know what kind of person I am! By the way, in addition to loving peace, I''m still a lazy man. I''m afraid of trouble in my life. Because I took over the task left by my predecessor, I have to come to have a look at it every once in a while, which is a very disturbing thing for a lazy man. Here, I hope you will behave well and try not to make trouble. If you behave well, I will be in a good mood. If you are in a good mood, you can stop hanging around and let us enjoy more private time. If you are on the contrary, I will be in a bad mood, and I don''t know what I will do at that time! "


    In the sky, millions of demons look at each other.


    I understand.


    But it seems that such a condition is too simple, isn''t it?


    The new master of Lingjing is so talkative? The result of this trial is unbelievable!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I am very democratic. If you have any opinions, you can also raise them." Lin Dong said he listened to all sides.


    "..." the million demons looked at each other again, and no one said a word. The idiot would jump out to speak at this time. The new master of Lingjing is waiting for someone to speak and kill Liwei!


    Timothy quickly covered his mouth.


    He doesn''t want to be taken as a victim by Lin Dong in front of millions of demons.


    Silent, Lin Dong is very satisfied, do not speak on behalf of acquiescence? Lin Dong clapped his hands happily: "since everyone is so good, I''ll go. In principle, I don''t care whether you go or stay, but if anyone likes hiking, especially wants to leave purgatory, I hope this friend must inform me in advance, let me have a psychological preparation, otherwise you have a little misunderstanding, it''s not beautiful! By the way, I almost forgot to tell you the good news. It''s a rare opportunity. I''d like to introduce some good friends with sunny psychology, Frank personality and good temper. I hope you like them! "


    Lin Dong''s right hand fell in one fell swoop.


    On the top of the sky, thousands of thunders are cleaved down in the void.


    I don''t know how many demons turn into ashes in an instant. The most terrifying thing is a green dragon. It opens its mouth, especially like a long whale sucking water, and forcefully devours a channel of light in the sky... Compared with the green dragon, the white tiger who kills and purifies, its appearance makes millions of demons feel more collapsed. This is a sacred beast with mutual restraint in nature!


    The white tiger roared up to the sky.


    The light on the body turns into thousands of light beams, and any magic object that is next to you turns into smoke.


    Under this attack, the Warcraft was reduced by at least one fifth, but the rest of the Warcraft were too scared to move. They were afraid that the mighty white tiger and the thunder would purify the whole sky.


    "Well, I know everyone''s eagerness to make friends, but don''t be too enthusiastic, because it''s easy to scare new friends." Lin Dong motioned to the rosefinch and Xuanwu to stop. The former cleverly turned into a lovely bird and landed on Lin Dong''s shoulder, while Xuanwu floated at Lin Dong''s feet and lifted up his master.


    Four sacred animals gather together.


    The demons in the sky are almost scared to pee. Fortunately, no one dared to challenge just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid the sky can''t even leave dregs!


    Lin Dong waved, and the four sacred beasts instantly returned, as if they had never appeared: "after every year, I''ll come and have a look. If everyone''s performance is very obedient, then I''ll be at ease. By the way, if you want to make new friends, I can also introduce you to a beautiful fairy sister. She has a very interesting soul guiding lamp in her hand. I''m sure you will like it as soon as you see it! "


    A soul guiding lamp?


    Very fun?


    Can this horrible thing be described as fun?


    Timothy didn''t know the mood of those dead and wounded demons in the sky. Anyway, he felt that he was going crazy!


    "Purgatory is so big. Have a good time Lin Dong floated down to Timothy and said, "it''s time for us to go too. People outside have to wait!"


    "We?" Timothy did not want to go with Lindong, but did he dare to say "no"?


    "Is there a problem?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Please take me with you!" Timothy was afraid that he would be killed in a second, so he answered in a loud voice.


    When Lin Dong left the ruins world with timos, nearly a million demons in the sky were relieved. One by one, they float down to the ground. Their eyes and trembling limbs are still unconsciously venting their inner fear. Fortunately, the new owner of Lingjing is not easy to kill, otherwise, their small life is really hard to say!


    Powerful demons, decided not to leave the ruins of the world.


    They don''t want to meet Lindong outside again.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you stay here for a while.


    As for the weak demons, the powerful demons did not leave. They did not dare to leave without permission.


    The old man with long beard, who thought he had killed Lin Dong, is still groping for the mechanism to open the Rainbow Paradise in the gap of time and space. He is very patient in trying out different combinations of nine kinds of energy.


    "It''s not. Then try this combination again." The old man with long beard is very patient. As long as there is a way to open the Rainbow Paradise, there is no mechanism that he can''t crack. As a blood clan, he asked himself that the most important thing is time and the most important thing is patience. Standing behind the old man with long beard, Lin Dong tilted his head and looked at the other side slowly groping. After a long time, he finally couldn''t help but remind the other side: "you try to put this group of energy in your hand to the left. Just now that group of energy is just the opposite. Move to the third position on the right to have a look."


    When the old man with long beard heard the words, he had no time to react.


    The hand did.


    Sure enough.


    The energy mechanism was successfully turned on, and a strange light came out. A new space-time gap appeared about 10 meters above the space-time gap, which faintly reflected the entrance of the real Rainbow Paradise.


    The old man with long beard was very happy. When he looked back, he found that the person who reminded him was the human who had been killed before.


    "It''s you?" The old man with long beard suddenly felt puzzled: "aren''t you dead?"


    "I''m not dead!" Lin Dong laughed brightly: "I''m afraid you misunderstood, so I came back to tell you!"

 Chapter 401

    The old man with long beard was not in the mood to joke with Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong''s words have just come to an end.


    He made a cut in the palm with his fingernail, and the blood spurted out from the inside. It turned into several twisted, snake like blood blades in the sky and cut Lin Dong''s neck. Lin Dong yawned and didn''t seem to notice that he was dying. The old man with long beard was very happy. Under the stimulation of his blood, several blood snake blades completely surrounded Lin Dong. Besides cutting his neck, the sharp edge of the blood snake blade madly revolved around Lin Dong''s body. In the next second, Lin Dong''s head will fly into the sky, and his body will be cut into a pile of pieces of meat.


    At the most dangerous time, a hand slowly stretched out.


    Grab forward.


    The sharp and matchless blood snake''s blade mysteriously gathered in the palm of the hand, and finally condensed into a ball of blood cells without the master''s control.


    What''s going on? How is that possible?


    The bearded old man was astonished.


    Take a close look.


    He didn''t look at it. As soon as he saw it, the old man with long beard immediately set off a storm in his heart: "Timothy?"


    Timos stood in front of Lin Dong with a wry smile on his face, holding the ball of blood cells in the air with his right hand. He knew that even if he didn''t do it himself, the blade of blood snake couldn''t hurt half a hair of the new master of the spirit mirror. But if he sat back and didn''t do anything, he would be looking for death! The new master of Lingjing brings himself out. It''s definitely not kindness, but letting himself solve the trifles around him.


    "Timothy! You are still alive The bearded old man was shocked.


    "I know you want to pretend to be me, but if you change my appearance, don''t do too many stupid things, or even I will be humiliated!" Timothy felt that his wise image was almost ruined by the other party.


    "Are you always in Rainbow Paradise? I understand why I haven''t been able to enter the real Rainbow Paradise for so many years. The reason is that you are playing tricks! Timothy, you control all this! " The old man with long beard''s expression suddenly realized. After he recalled at a high speed, he felt how smart he had, but he could not break through the real entrance of Rainbow Paradise. If Timothy had not done something bad in the dark, would it be possible? But then again, it''s not all bad because timos is still alive, which proves that the legend of Rainbow Paradise is true!


    "It''s my manipulation... But it''s more of your stupidity!" Timothy was sweating.


    I can''t get into the real Rainbow Paradise.


    You have to review yourself. Why can''t you break through after a thousand years? In half a day, the new owner of the mirror found out all the truth, and even entered the ruins world where he sealed himself. If you have a sense of shame, you should reflect on it.


    Long bearded old man certainly did not make complaints about Moss''s inner heart.


    What he wants now is to raid the Legendary Super wizard.


    The blood blade is destroyed by the opponent.


    But how about their own attack methods? While Timothy was talking, the old man with long beard leaped forward like lightning. His fingers extended and folded into a sharp bone blade, and he chopped down to the top of Timothy''s head. As long as you kill the real timos, then everything in Rainbow Paradise belongs to me!


    Moreover, in the future, I will become the legendary Timothy of the outside world!


    At least the shape is the same.


    No one can tell the truth.


    "Why do you have to force me to kill you?" Timothy sighed. He helplessly raised his left hand and clamped the bone blade of the bearded man''s hands firmly between his fingers. The two bone blades are just like being cast between his fingers by force of steel. No matter how the old man with long beard erupts his strength, how he drives blood energy, he can''t press the bone blade down or pull it away.


    "What? This power Now the old man with long beard finally understood that no matter how powerful his blood power was, he was not the opponent of Timothy, the legendary strong man.


    "I''m not proud to beat you at all!" Timothy was not happy at all. Although he could not compare with Lin Dong and the puppet sisters, Timothy still had strong self-esteem. In his eyes, the old man with long beard is almost a big bug. He is not qualified to challenge himself, let alone talk about it. Let the other party become their own appearance of evil, later don''t feel what, but now suddenly appeared in front of Lin Dong, but let him feel very embarrassed, as if he also followed the shame.


    "Cough!" Lin Dong reminds Timothy that letting you out is to solve problems, not to let you feel life.


    Timos was not happy when he heard that.


    Get nervous right away.


    To offend the new owner of Lingjing is to dislike the rhythm of long life. Let''s work hard!


    He gently pulled his left hand and directly forced the old man with long beard to come over. The old man with long beard was frightened and anxious, and quickly changed back to his original vampire form. The blood and bone blade instantly turned into a dark red blood fog, and they flew into the sky like bats. After absorbing the blood mist and recovering his own energy, the old man with long beard faded into his original shape and rushed to the sky without turning his head back.


    But the enemy he is facing now is Timothy.


    When he escaped to the top of the sky, he found Timothy above his head, with a hand down like a mountain.


    Boom!


    The old man with long beard''s faded head burst, seven holes bleeding, saliva, tears and blood splashed all over the ground.


    He howled bitterly, but his body could not move, because Timothy''s big hand was still firmly on his head.


    "Don''t fight for long, just for an hour or two!" Lin Dong is too lazy to pay attention to the basic feelings between timos and vampires. He orders and turns away from the gap of time and space.


    Timothy quickly took out the most respectful attitude to Lin Dong.


    The battered vampire begged for mercy.


    For this vampire who once changed his appearance to deceive the world, Timothy didn''t feel the need for pity: "you and I are ants, but you are weaker than me. Don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame the world of the jungle and your overconfident behavior. If you don''t die and learn to be a low-key person, then you won''t die so fast. All this is your own fault! "


    Timos forced his opponent''s blood energy out, and then trampled on the other''s dry body with his feet.


    For a moment, crackle.


    All kinds of broken bones sound.


    "Kill me!" Vampires suddenly find that death is a luxury.


    "Of course I can kill you, but that''s an hour later!" Timos knew that Lin Dong had given orders casually, but he didn''t want to disobey the orders in this respect. Anyway, there was no big mistake in being careful. If the new master of Lingjing was offended, he would be wronged?


    Lindong returns to the black hellish lava bank.


    He found the Griffin and Jonathan lying on the ground in a disorderly way, one by one breathing more than the other and dying.


    So Qi asked, "what happened?"


    Before the Griffin opened his mouth, Fox and the wind suddenly came back.


    Fox was so tired that she hardly collapsed on the ground. When she saw Lin Dong, she reluctantly supported him: "before, Griffins were watched by the city master of Ozzie, and they had a fight. They were beaten all over by the city master of Ozzie, and almost died. In order to subdue them, the Lord of Ozzie left behind some tormenting men who made the Griffins skin and bones. Fortunately, we came back in time. "


    "In time?" When the Griffin heard this, he became very angry: "where were you when the guy Ozzie beat us hard? I know you''re nearby, but I just can''t come out. I''ve been very friends since I didn''t expose you at that time. I can''t forgive you for using the word "just in time" in front of the God of heaven


    "If we didn''t save our strength and finally come out to kill those vampires, would you survive?" Fox despises the Griffin very much, let the woman come out to die together, thanks you can think of it!


    "But you can''t use the irritating word" timely ". You are too late to have anything to do with it!" Griffins really argue.


    "We are really late!" A 90 degree bow from the branch in the wind: "I''m here to apologize to you!"


    "Did you finally apologize?" The Griffin''s self-esteem was satisfied, and he laughed: "well, for the sake of your sincerity, I forgive you carelessly!"


    "Thank you very much!" The branches bow again in the wind.


    "It''s OK. I''m an open-minded Griffin gentleman." The Griffin is elated.


    "..." next to Jonathan and remiga, they are completely speechless. Just now, they cried out their grievances. Now they both bowed and won. Mr. Griffin, your medicine can''t stop!


    "And the Lord of ezzie?" Lin Dong only cares about the key points.


    "The guy wanted to go to the opposite side and join hands with zeppesh to lure them, but just now, the lights went out, and the world on both sides turned black, and the flashing barrier in the middle disappeared. The most important thing is that almost all the illusions on the opposite side are invalid, and there is chaos everywhere. We go to see the situation on the other side of the big army, but we don''t pay attention to the Lord of Ozzie. He must have left at the wrong time! " Fox thinks that Lin Dong has successfully shut down the mechanism, but he doesn''t know that it''s because he has contracted the magic mirror of heaven, earth, yin and Yang.


    Lingjing let Lindong contract, is no longer the guardian of the seal.


    Its two mirrors no longer provide the power of time and space to transform the world of black and white light.


    So, for fox, the two worlds were like lights out, suddenly black down, and all kinds of illusions failed to restore.


    When Lin Dong heard that the city master of Erqi had gone, he frowned and thought that this guy had a strong sense of crisis. If there was any change, he ran away immediately. However, if the monk can''t run away from the temple, if Lin Dong wants to deal with him, he can send Timothy. Or, when Lin Dong leaves the purgatory world, the millions of demons that break away from the seal will also make the purgatory City Lords have a happy future. At that time, not to mention the city Lord of Erqi, the ruler of the whole purgatory, I believe they will all want to cry without tears.


    "Philip, what''s the situation over there?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Not so good. They are surrounded by a large group of demons and escape into the black hole over there." Fox sighed and told the Griffins about the phantom parasitism they had seen before. He also said that zeppesh was still in the army and did not reveal the identity of his spy.


    "So." After thinking for a while, Lin Dong raised two fingers and said, "now you have two choices. One is to find a way to go to the opposite side and rescue them; The second is to go into Rainbow Paradise with me. There may be a connecting passage to meet them. For the first choice, I support you in spirit. For the second one, I''m only responsible for leading the way. There is no guarantee that there will be a connecting channel or that you can harvest your favorite treasure. "


    "Lord God, let''s go with you! So did Philip Griffin did not hesitate. He not only decided to follow him, but also hoped that Jonathan and remiga would join them. In order to strengthen persuasion, he took out Philip''s words at that time.


    "We..." Jonathan hesitated.


    Of course, he wants to go with Lin Dong.


    But it doesn''t seem to be meaningful enough for Philip and many of his companions.


    Just separated by a deep ditch of 100 meters, there is still lava below. How to pass is a problem, and how to rescue is a big problem in the past! Now I''m all over and I''m not able to carry on my strength, and the other side is full of demons. How can I rescue my companions? If Mr. wood doesn''t go, he and remiga are the only two. The past doesn''t work at all!


    Fox looked at Jonathan and gave him a white look: "are you an idiot? First of all, you can''t pass. Even if you can pass, you''re just going to die! Instead of this, it''s better to follow us and see if there is a connecting channel in Rainbow Paradise! "


    As soon as Jonathan heard that it was reasonable, he looked at Lindong, recalled Philip''s advice and nodded: "Mr. wood, we''ll listen to you!"


    "Then get out!" Lin Dong waved.


    Following Lin Dong into the first gap of time and space in Rainbow Paradise, Fox and Griffin are surprised to see Timothy beating a bony vampire. Is there anyone else in it? What''s going on?


    Lin Dong casually introduced to you: "this is Timothy. He should be very familiar with Rainbow Paradise. Let''s hire him as a guide."


    Timothy?


    The Griffin heard that, in their heart, there was a sense of confusion of 100000 grass mud horses whistling by.


    Is it really cute to hire this old gentleman named Timothy as a guide? Lord God, please don''t be so good!

 Chapter 402

    Lin Dong didn''t care how they felt.


    Adventure, play is the heartbeat!


    Timos is very low-key, respectfully gave a gift to Lin Dong, and with the Griffin they kind smile, friendly. If he wasn''t stepping on an immature vampire, the image of a wise man would be much better. After accepting the task of guiding, timos quickly entered the role and introduced to Lin Dong in detail: "in fact, I didn''t create Rainbow Paradise. It has existed here since ancient times, but no one has found it. I found that it is closely connected with the array, and then I want to use its energy to start the array."


    "And then it exploded?" Asked fox.


    "I don''t know. My memory was gone and my mind was blank. However, I remember that after the opening of the array, there was an unidentified energy in Rainbow Paradise, which erupted from deep underground. This energy storm has caused immeasurable consequences. Not only the Rainbow Paradise, but also the outer purgatory has been in a state of destruction for a long time. " Timothy tried to recall: "I was in a state of chaos. I was so dizzy that I didn''t seem to know how to think. Maybe it''s the energy storm of Rainbow Paradise that has affected my thinking, or maybe it''s the energy radiation after the launch of the array. For so many years, I have been unable to find the real answer. "


    "And the seal?" Lindong wanted to know when Timothy was sealed.


    "About 1500 years or so, maybe a little longer. One day I was suddenly attracted by some kind of energy, and then I was in the sealed state until I just left." Timothy can''t be sure of the real time. He can only give a rough idea.


    "Is the array you started before still there?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Disappeared." Timothy shook his head: "maybe there is a small" array "in Rainbow Paradise, maybe not. I only felt its existence, but never saw it with my own eyes."


    "Well, I''ve got it all figured out." Lin Dong through the cause and effect, has a little guess to what happened in that year, if not all the truth, but it will not miss much.


    Griffins, they sweat.


    This question just started, OK!


    How can we say that we have almost understood it? It''s easy for you to have no friends!


    The gap between time and space to enter Rainbow Paradise is 12 meters high. For ordinary people, this height is insurmountable, but for Griffins, it''s just a little hard work. Fox is OK. After jumping on the Griffin''s shoulder, remember to drop a rope. The branches in the wind are not. They step on the top of the Griffin''s head and jump up. With a whoosh, they fly in as light as a swallow. The Griffin who is making a stepping stone below is full of anger, but it''s not easy to attack.


    Rainbow Paradise, when it is shown in front of Lin Dong and others.


    Everyone''s first reaction was to feel sad.


    You can see that.


    Before the destruction of the energy storm, the Rainbow Paradise was very beautiful, but now, except for a few strange spaces protected by the energy shield, which keep the original appearance, other places are completely in ruins.


    Even if it is ruins, its layout, remaining buildings and exquisite carvings all show that there once existed a beautiful world here.


    no one.


    There is no Madman''s beautiful and holy grace.


    Lin Dong estimated that what the madman saw was the illusion made by the vampire disguised as timothy using the first entrance of Rainbow Paradise. As long as you think of the gentle and kind grace as a fake of a vampire, and then make love with a madman in every way, and finally lure him back to purgatory to attract more sacrifices, Lin Dong''s heart can''t help a chill.


    It''s better not to expose this scam, otherwise the image of their dream lover will be disillusioned like a soap bubble!


    "Has Rainbow Paradise been like this for a long time?" Fox is a little suspicious. The madman is not a person who lived more than 1000 years ago. He is just a person who lived more than 100 years ago. The time is not right at all! Besides, many people have seen Rainbow Paradise. It''s all beautiful gardens. It''s not ruins at all. Is there another secret?


    "For a long time." Timothy took a look at Lindong and cleared his throat: "I made part of the illusion of Rainbow Garden, but I sleep most of the time, and Baroque is playing tricks."


    He lifted the shapeless scum in his hand.


    To show this vampire.


    It''s the main culprit.


    Fox, they did not know that Timothy was using the power of the mirror, and they thought that he had such ability. They were shocked.


    The Griffin even admired Timothy a little, and couldn''t help praising him: "it''s really the Legendary Super wizard. The illusions we saw on the road are your manipulation, aren''t they? Such a real illusion is amazing! To be honest, if it wasn''t for fox, I think I would still be wandering in the crystal dream! "


    Timothy took a worried look at Lin Dong and quickly waved his hand to explain: "actually, it''s not my ability. It''s the power of the treasure. Yes, that''s it! Besides, I''m not a wizard. A wizard is just a legend. It''s a means used by the upper level of purgatory to scare and deceive the lower level. In the name of a wizard, the upper level is easier to control everything. In fact, I''m similar to you. I''m all human beings who use blood power. Ah, just a little more than you live a few years, so in the use of blood energy, we should be a little more flexible! "


    Griffins, they feel thunder after listening.


    The wizard is fake. You say you are human? Are there any human beings who have lived for more than a thousand years?


    Don''t say you''re not human.


    Even if you''re human.


    Now that I''ve lived so long, it''s OK to become a monster!


    "Zeppesh and Ozzie are not your men?" Fox suddenly noticed a problem. Baroque, who was beaten to pieces by Timothy but still alive, may be the cooperator of zeppesh and Ozzie, or even the boss on his head.


    "Lord Ozzie, this guy is very cunning. He has multiple identities. Sometimes he becomes like this, sometimes he becomes like that. I don''t know which one is him. Generally speaking, I regard the vampire you meet on the way to seduce you as the Lord of Ozzie. However, he has another long-term identity in zeppesh. This vampire is very clever. He ran away immediately when he saw the bad situation. It may be a little difficult to catch the Lord of Ozzie. He is so slippery! " Timothy took a look at Lindong. He estimated that Lindong deliberately let go of the city master of Ezi. Otherwise, the city master of Ezi would not be able to escape from the palm of his hand. It was just that Lindong decided whether it was right or wrong. He didn''t want to ask.


    "Where''s zeppesh?" Griffin clenched his big fist with a little anger: "I think this guy is a big and faithful dog!"


    "How do you describe this man? He has a lot of ideas Timos also spoke highly of zeppesh: "he can become a vampire and have greater blood power, but he has never done so. On the contrary, he has been experimenting with the secret of the integration of human beings and purgatory creatures. You can see that there are many kinds of people and strange people around him. They are masterpieces that he or madmen like him have experimented with. "


    "What?" Fox was shocked that zeppesh was a crazy scientist?


    "He used Rainbow Paradise to lure us because he wanted to pull us into the water, right?" The branches in the wind understand a little.


    "Not only that, but also he wants to pass through the gate of the alien world through the secret method. I think that''s what he really wants. " Timothy nodded.


    "In this way, all kinds of monsters we met before were raised or controlled by him." Jonathan understood why there were so many blood nuclei in the monster he met on this expedition. It turns out that it''s not everyone''s good luck, but they are all monsters specially cultivated by zeppesh.


    "Demons, we see many demons parasitizing in our companions by deceiving means like lucky spring." Remiga asked the question.


    "You don''t know the truth. In fact, there are many such demons in purgatory. Some of them can''t live alone and must live in humans or other organisms. Through parasitism, it will slowly give people some strength, or strengthen some ability. However, once assimilated, there will be only two results. One is to gradually transform into their own kind and become a demon man; The other is to use special means to kill them in the body at a certain price. " Timothy explained to you as he walked.


    "The result of killing the demon, or the price paid, is to become a kind of person or an alien, right?" Fox guessed a little.


    "Not necessarily, some people will absorb it completely, but most people will be affected physically and produce all kinds of variation." Timothy pondered a little: "the biggest price of demon parasitism is that they can no longer return to their original world. After that, I can only stay in purgatory forever and become a member here. "


    "That''s close!" After hearing this, the Griffin suddenly sweated.


    Don Quixote and pansha, they are also scared.


    Take chest shots.


    Although the demons will become stronger after parasitizing, it''s nothing compared with the cost of not being able to return to the original world.


    Although the blue planet is not a paradise on earth, it is ten thousand times better than the hell sky is always gray purgatory.


    Jonathan is a little sad, because in addition to Philip, the other companions almost drank the lucky spring, were parasitized by the devil. If they can''t get rid of it, they will be doomed to stay in this terrible purgatory.


    Fox snorted coldly: "you''d better not be sad, because the more miserable may be in the future! We don''t know what zeppesh will do next, but I don''t think he will be merciful. If they can unite, they may be able to save a few people. If the exploration team is coaxed, the enemy will take advantage of the situation, and the demons will pursue them, the whole army will be destroyed! Let me make a point now. No matter how you feel, we must put our own life safety first. Only by ensuring safety can we go to rescue Philip. "


    "Yes, maybe we are the last survivors of mankind," he agreed


    Griffin and Jonathan, they hurry to see Lindong.


    In this team.


    It''s him who really has the power to make decisions.


    As for timos, the Legendary Super wizard, forget it, this guy is a submissive servant in front of God!


    Lin Dongjing thought for a while: "I believe Philip and Thomas are not fools. They must have a back hand. Even Leonard is a brave and resourceful guy, not what you see on the surface. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about their safety for the time being, and zeppesh won''t rush to kill them. He mainly wants to lure everyone to join his team and realize his dream of crossing the world. What we need to do now is to recover our combat power quickly and try our best to find the secret treasure during this period. When we come to this Rainbow Paradise, we can''t go back empty handed, right! As for whether there is a secret way to connect with Philip, I have to look for it first. From now on, disband the team. You can search for treasure freely. In three hours, gather here. You can choose to go with the guide, or you can find it yourself! "

 Chapter 403

    The Griffin rummaged through the ruins for a long time, only to find a gold coin full of dirt.


    After polishing.


    It was found that the design of the gold coin was the beautiful and holy girl grace described by the madman. It''s just that this grace is different from the image in the book. This grace, wearing a crown and holding a trident, looks very dignified. It seems that she is not a holy girl, but the king who once ruled the Rainbow Paradise.


    "Griffin, look, we found this!" Don Quixote and panshahing rushed over.


    They found a gold vase full of gems.


    It''s just full of mud.


    It''s going to take a long time to get rid of it completely.


    Griffin face squeeze out a stiff smile, and then very powerless to the jubilant treasure hunting duo shook his head: "I said, we just look for these useless rags? Don''t you want to go and look for the gem of power, the fruit of wisdom and the flower of fire? Hell, when I don''t want to go back, I only have gold or gems in my pocket. We don''t lack those things in the surface world. What I want is treasure, real treasure. Do you understand? "


    Don Quixote and pansha look at each other.


    Finally, Don Quixote said: "we all know what you said, Griffin, but there are no power gems, wisdom fruits and flame flowers here. Those things are the illusions of Timothy or Baroque to the explorers coming in from the outside world. Even what we see in the crystal dream is not true. "


    Pan Sha nodded: "if we meet, then we should be careful, because maybe the devil is hiding in it, ready to jump on our heads at any time, carrying out disgusting parasitism."


    The Griffin roared: "idiot, there must be a real existence. It''s just a question whether it still exists after the big bang, or whether we can find it! Timothy and Baroque, of course, I know their visions, but why did they make them? It''s not that we have the same thing before, and then we can make a true copy of it! The gems of power and the fruits of wisdom are sure to exist, but can we use our mind to find them in the ruins. Don''t look for any more gold. We don''t need it! "


    Don Quixote was sweating after hearing this: "don''t you want gold? Let''s go bankrupt for the sake of genetic medicine! "


    Pan Sha also urged: "Griffin, we are all in debt and need to pay off urgently. I think we''d better take some gold out. Besides, it''s not only gold and gems, it''s also a work of art. It''s a cultural relic that has witnessed the rise and fall of Rainbow Paradise civilization!"


    The Griffin thinks it''s a waste of saliva to talk to the bankrupt duo in front of him.


    He turned out of the ruins.


    I found Jonathan and remiga not far ahead.


    Hurry up and say hello to those who don''t want to look for treasure: "how about there is no trace of the secret road? Don''t worry, Lord God will find out. We just have to wait for the good news. "


    "Thanks, Griffin. You don''t have to worry about us. Keep looking for something. There''s still time!" Jonathan doesn''t want to waste the Griffin''s treasure hunt.


    "I''ve got something!" The Griffin grinned bitterly and brightened her gold.


    "That''s the harvest of two hours?" Remiga is speechless.


    "Ah, I''m mainly looking for treasures, but I don''t look for gold and precious stones! This is what I brought for my sister. With this gold coin, I think there is enough memory for this treasure hunt! " The Griffin sighs. He still hopes to find the real treasure, even if he can''t use it, but it''s OK to have a look at it. As long as you have a look at the power gems and wisdom fruits, you can make sure that the legend of Rainbow Paradise really exists.


    "Griffin, there''s nothing we can do about it." Jonathan knew what Griffin was thinking, but he could only offer comfort.


    "Maybe you can ask Fox and fengjianzhi, the two of them." Remiga suggested.


    "I''ll look for it myself again!" Griffins don''t dare to think of treasure in front of two terrible women, Fox and fengjianzhizi. It''s definitely death seeking!


    "Maybe you should try to go up there and have a look!" Jonathan pointed to the independent space in the sky, which is separated by energy shield and still has beautiful scenery. In those special independent spaces, most of them are empty islands suspended for half a day, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. In some spaces, there are all kinds of strange creatures. In those places, there may be treasures that Griffins want.


    The Griffin shakes its head.


    He has seen it for a long time.


    The lowest independent space on the ground is 100 meters high.


    Ten meters can also find a way, how to get the height of 100 meters? Besides, the energy shield is also a trouble. It always protects the independent space, but it won''t let foreign objects enter easily. For example, just now, the Griffin threw a few stones on it. As a result, it was all bounced away by the shield, and there was no possibility of entering.


    When the Griffin was very depressed, suddenly there was a silver shadow in the sky.


    When he looked carefully, he found that the silver shadow was growing rapidly.


    It turned into a giant winged creature, flapping down.


    Strong wind.


    The Griffins can hardly open their eyes.


    Giant creatures flapping their wings, slowly landed on the ground, a strong impact of air flow around the rapid spread, suddenly the ground dust rolling. At first, the Griffin thought it was a creature in an independent space. He flew down to attack himself and was hiding behind the wall. Suddenly, he heard Lin Dong''s voice ring: "thank you very much for your ride. This is an unforgettable journey in the sky!"


    The giant creature let out a joyful cry, flapped its wings and began to take off.


    Lin Dong waved to it: "goodbye, I''ll come to see you when I''m free!"


    Griffin and Jonathan, they stick their heads out from behind the wall.


    I found that the giant creature was very strange in appearance. It had an eagle head and a Sphinx. It had a pair of huge wings on its back. The front of its head and chest was covered with silver feathers. It looked like


    "Griffin, it''s a legendary Griffin!" Jonathan was stunned at the sight.


    "Is there such a creature?" Griffin, nicknamed Griffin, was deeply shocked. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong who flew down to the ground on it, he couldn''t believe that there was a real Griffin. Although it''s called Griffin, and the family''s badge is also made of Griffin, he has never seen a real Griffin.


    "Bigger than the legendary Griffin!" Remiga found that the Griffin was taking off with a wingspan of more than 10 meters. It looked like a small plane, much larger than the legendary image.


    "Lord God, can you let it down and let me sit down?" The Griffin felt that if he could ride the legendary Griffin, he would have no regrets in his life. As for treasure hunting, it doesn''t matter at all. In front of real Griffins, any treasure becomes extremely pale. This is the object of worship of the family for thousands of years!


    "This, this is true?" Sergei ariev, who came here, was very scared.


    "You can have flying dragons and everything. Why can''t you have Griffins?" Lin Dong is surprised. Is a silver Griffin so surprised?


    "Mr. wood, we''ve seen flying dragons before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a Griffin, especially such a huge Griffin with silver feathers on its head and chest!" Fox said with a smile: "I think the most regrettable thing is Griffin. He had the best chance to correct his name, but now he missed it! Mr. Griffin, I know you must regret it now. Do you want to commit suicide? I can provide daggers for free


    "Hell, I won''t commit suicide if I have a strong mind!" The Griffin says he is not a coward.


    "Don''t you really want to be a griffin knight?" Fox laughed.


    "..." the Griffin doesn''t speak, and looks at Lin Dong with the eyes of the poor dog abandoned by his master, as if Lin Dong doesn''t promise that he will commit suicide at the next moment.


    "Want to ride?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Not to mention the Griffins, even fox, they are excited.


    "It''s not impossible for you to ride, just get their approval." Lin Dong owes his shoulder and says, "it''s so simple!"


    "Lord God, is there really no other way? I don''t want to sit either. Just call it down and let me touch it. " Griffins know that it is very difficult to get recognition, so huge creatures, want to easily ride on its back, do not have enough strength, that is a dream! But if you call down and touch this condition, you may succeed.


    "Well, if you can see it on the way back!" Lin Dong completely ignores the Griffin who is dying in his heart. The Griffin''s heart is about to explode, but he can''t urge Lin Dong to act immediately. He can only suffer in pain.


    "Can we get into those independent spaces?" Fox is more interested in the independent space protected by the energy shield.


    "Of course you can go in, but I''m not sure you can come out." As soon as Lin Dong said that fox, they had no idea. They had to be locked up in an independent space for a lifetime. It''s better not to enter.


    "What''s in it?" Asked the Griffin, his eyes shining.


    "It seems that there are many, such as the real lucky spring or something!" Lin Dong said lightly.


    "Lord God, why don''t you decorate it?" Griffin feels anxious for Lin Dong. Since he can enter, don''t go back empty handed!


    "It doesn''t seem to work for me." Lin Dong shook his head.


    Jonathan, they listen.


    They all fell to the ground.


    This, this is the biggest blow of life.


    Other people''s dream of lucky spring, in his eyes even worthless, this, this is too speechless!


    The Griffin jumped up, exerted the greatest power of holding his thighs, and said with a thick face: "Lord God, can you decorate us? For the sake of our loyalty, please give us a little lucky spring


    "I have a bottle of Lucky Spring!" Lin Dong took out a small bottle from his arms, which contained most of the crystal clear spring water: "it''s impossible for everyone to share equally, but I can use it as a reward for outstanding performance. Next, I have a batch of books that need to be carried by hand. If anyone is willing to help me, I will consider them. "


    "I''m the first to sign up." Griffins rush to sign up.


    "Strong as a cow, I was born to be an excellent book Porter!" Don Quixote lit up the muscles of his arm directly.


    "Where are the books? Any one or two hundred pounds is nothing Pansha felt it necessary to let his companions know why he was nicknamed "Little Donkey". Isn''t this just the explanation of his amazing carrying power?


    Then they saw a mountain of books.


    On top of the ruins.


    *********


    Today is going out of Guangzhou. The manuscript has been updated at noon in advance. If it goes well tomorrow, you can come back.


    In any case, Xiafei will try to ensure the update!


    *********

 Chapter 404

    Carry books on your back.


    The Griffins faltered one by one. According to the weight on their backs, they gained a lot. Unfortunately, the books belonged to Lin Dong, and no one could read the patterns and words in them. Even if Lin Dong gave them the books for nothing, they could only see them blinded.


    Waiting for the Griffins to carry books on their backs, Lin Dong left the team and asked everyone to wait for him while walking for about half an hour.


    When Lin Dong appears.


    The whole world of Rainbow Paradise began to tremble.


    As if some hidden mechanism had been opened, heaven and earth felt precarious.


    "Let''s run!" The Griffin made a suggestion: "the tremor is more and more violent. Let''s not let the trap seal here!"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the little array in Rainbow Paradise has been opened. It doesn''t affect us to leave." After Lin Dong came back, he comforted everyone in a soft voice: "besides, only by opening this small array can we really open the connected secret kingdom."


    Although they said that, they still let the violent tremor affect their mood, and they all rushed forward.


    Timothy quietly led the way.


    Seven turns and eight turns.


    Lead you to a new secret road.


    There are many demons scurrying in the secret road. If timos is not using his power to crush the road, the Griffins alone will not be able to pass without damage. As for Lin Dong, his name is exercise. He is carrying a matchless epee. He doesn''t give any help at all. He has been whistling and watching the Griffins fight in a hurry.


    "These monsters are disgusting!" After the Griffin rushed over, he found that he had become a bloody man, and his body was also covered with the enemy''s blood.


    "Fortunately, you still have a mouth Jonathan thought he couldn''t make it through several times, but he didn''t expect that Griffins who had been hurt more than himself could make it through. Jonathan looked at remiga, who was panting and had no strength to talk to. He was glad that his partner was remiga. If he wanted to change to another one, he would not be able to help each other.


    "Take a break for 15 minutes, and I''ll see if there are any treasures around." With the whistle of "a sparrow fell into the water", Lin Dong left, completely ignoring his tired and half dead companion and the black water flying dragon group cruising back and forth in the sky looking for the mechanism to attack.


    "Master Timothy, you, you are human?" The Griffin felt that the old man was a monster walking upright on two feet.


    Magic on the road.


    Nearly half of them were killed by Timothy when he passed by.


    This way, in the case of Lin Dong''s hands off, if not led by timos, the Griffins would not have been able to kill here.


    For the Griffin''s exclamation, Timothy''s face showed a wry smile: "compared with you who have just practiced, I may be powerful! But just for you, if you enlarge the scope a little bit, I am nothing. In fact, I am not a strong man. On the contrary, in front of a really strong man, I am just a little bigger ant. "


    Timothy certainly did not dare to tell what he saw, especially the secret of Lindong.


    It''s buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Even if Lin Dong left for the time being, he didn''t tell the Griffins a word.


    Timothy said that, of course, it caused the Griffins to roar. Is it just an ant when Timothy is so powerful? So what is a real strong man? That sounds incredible!


    "Whether you are strong or weak is not something we can comment on, but if I can reach your level, no, even half of you, I will be satisfied in my life." Said the Griffin enviously. On the way, all the demons, strong or weak, in Timothy''s hands, had to be killed in seconds. How could the Griffin not envy his heart? If Timothy had been treating Lin Dong respectfully, he would have suspected that Timothy was more powerful than the God he knew!


    "Griffin, if you work hard, the future will never be under me." Timos can''t say it clearly, but he knows that with the relationship between Griffin and Lin Dong, as long as he doesn''t fight evil in the future and follows faithfully, his future achievements will be above himself.


    "How can it be!" Griffins don''t believe it at all.


    "Master Timothy, you are too modest!" Jonathan, they don''t believe it either.


    In their eyes, timos is like an insurmountable mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up at them, they feel extremely small.


    Timothy couldn''t make it clear, so he coughed softly and hinted, "you feel that I am powerful because your strength is close to me, so you have such a sense of difference. The real strong is something you can''t figure out and measure. You can''t see the difference at all. Even if he is in front of you, you don''t know anything about him. You won''t feel like seeing me. "


    Fox and the wind between the branches of the two women after listening to each other look at each other, eyes are a flash of wisdom.


    Griffin and Jonathan, they''re not stupid.


    The aftertaste is repeated.


    A little understand the hint of timos, especially Don Quixote and pansha''s face, with a smile of joy, a voice of gratitude: "I understand, we understand, thank you, senior timos!"


    "Don''t thank me. It''s a kind of fate to meet you." Timothy laughed: "although you and I don''t come from the same world, we are all human. In practice, all the skills we use are blood energy. Because of time, special skills and some secrets, I have mastered them better than you, but it''s only a matter of a few words for you to catch up. For you with amazing potential and unlimited future, I am happy to share my personal experience with you. I don''t know if these things are right for you, but it may not hurt to listen to them. "


    "Thank you very much, master Timothy. We appreciate your generosity, but we don''t know how to repay it." Fox is afraid that Timothy has made a request that we can''t fulfill.


    For example, speaking for timos in front of Lindong.


    Fox absolutely doesn''t want to make a bad impression in Lin Dong''s mind, even if it''s very important to improve her strength, but she thinks it''s more important to keep an impression.


    Not only she, Griffin and Jonathan, they have the same view.


    Timothy waved his hand: "you guys, I understand your scruples. In fact, I''m the one who''s most afraid of you. If it is not for acquiescence, how can I dare to impart my personal experience to you? You don''t have to worry. Now it''s a heart to heart talk. After that, you can choose to forget everything, or you can choose to imitate learning. All freedom is in your hands. Compared with the profound secret of practice, the skill of blood energy I have mastered is actually a rough semi-finished product. Of course, compared with the vampires like Baroque, the so-called invincible blood energy they have mastered is even worse. As for you, if you are not polite, what you have in your hands is only the skin, and you have not yet found out the core secret of blood energy


    He threw Baroque, who had been beaten to death in his hand, on the ground.


    And then a drop of blood will come out at will.


    Drop in the previous changes like their own vampire Baroque forehead brow.


    Baroque, who is not in the shape of a man, is like a dry sponge that has absorbed enough water at once. His body injury recovers quickly, and his face, which has been smashed into dregs, can be repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, the Griffins could not believe that the energy of just a drop of blood could reach such a level.


    Timothy and so on Baroque recovered almost, and then he hit Baroque to the ground with a fist, and drew his hand out. In an instant, he drew a mass of blood from Baroque''s seven orifices. When the blood condenses into a ball, it can be refined by force. Finally, it can be refined into a drop of blood with bright color and a little bit of light gold.


    "Blood energy, as the name suggests, is to store the body''s blood full of energy, and then perfectly control it under one''s own will. If it reaches the point of perfect manipulation, it will be very difficult for the human body to age. The original short life span will continue to lengthen. Before the blood energy in the body is completely consumed, it will hardly be as natural aging and natural death as ordinary people. " Timothy took advantage of Lindong''s leaving time to quickly explain to you: "of course, what I mean is almost, not completely, not aging. You can see what I look like. I have lived for more than a thousand years. If the seal is added, it may be longer. It seems that my life is much longer than that of ordinary people. But this is not the point I''m talking about, but my body. With the support of strong blood, I''m still very old and I don''t keep my youth forever. "


    "Lord Ozzie, they can be very young!" Fox a little puzzled to ask: "is it because of the relationship between human and vampire different physique?"


    "No Timothy shook his head: "the aging of the body is the same. What the Lord of ezzie showed you is not the real thing. His original appearance must be old. Like me, he can''t escape the fate of aging. No matter vampire or human, they have not got rid of the fate of aging and death. Only the God in the legend can keep the perfect body forever and be in the state of youth all the time. I think it''s a higher realm, a higher and more perfect way to master blood, and it''s also something I''ve been dreaming of


    "I can''t imagine the realm of the gods. It''s the limit of my dream to live for a thousand years." Griffins know themselves well.


    "Pull it down. If you can live 200 years, you will be the biggest disaster in the world!" Don Quixote and pansha, two of their bad friends, laughed.


    "If you go on, you will gradually reach the level you want. Maybe one day, some of you will surpass me." Timothy sighed: "sometimes, I envy you. You are young, have potential, and have unlimited possibilities in the future. For me, it''s a foregone conclusion. Even if it changes, it won''t be very big. "


    Before Lin Dong came back, he carefully told us his secret blood energy method that he had practiced for many years.


    And precious personal insights.


    last.


    Timothy took out a small silver vase.


    He made a small hole in the palm of his hand with his fingernail, and then manipulated the blood energy to condense nearly golden blood into small silver bottles, and then handed it to Fox: "as a senior, this is my parting gift. Each of you can share a drop or two. It depends on your potential. If you have high potential, you can absorb more. If you have insufficient potential, don''t force it. Of course, before that, you have to purify it, otherwise, you will be impacted by my blood energy, which may explode on the spot, or you may lose your mind and become a monster! "


    "Are you leaving?" Griffin heart suddenly have a kind of reluctant.


    Timothy is not going back to the surface world with you?


    Didn''t he want to follow the LORD God all the time? How can I go?


    Fox''s brain turned quickly. He had already guessed a few points in his heart. He took the silver vase and took the lead to bow to Timothy.


    Timothy laughs and mentions the immature Baroque: "we are not from the same world. I can''t go to your world. Even I want to go back to my own world. This is the price I paid after I gained great power in purgatory. You should learn from it! Power, sometimes do not need to rely on external force to obtain, because the human body itself is a treasure house, it has enough potential, can let people upward. If a person wants to be strong, as long as he has perseverance, savvy and enough sweat, then he is doomed to be extraordinary! "


    "Maybe we''ll meet again one day, I''m looking forward to your future!" Timothy looked at Griffin, Jonathan and others enviously: "it''s a very lucky thing to have so many friends on the road of practice. Of course, what''s more fortunate is that you have other things that you cherish more... Goodbye, lucky young people. As a senior, I''ll give you a final advice to cherish what you have!"


    "Cherish what you have?" Fox murmured to herself. She nodded her head as if she knew it. Finally, she gave a deep salute to Timothy, who was gradually away, as a farewell.


    As we watched Timothy disappear.


    Lin Dong is back.


    As if he never knew Timothy had ever existed, he kicked the Griffin''s ass: "what are you doing? It''s time for us to go home! "


    *********


    I came back from Guangzhou. Although I was very tired, I was in a good mood.


    Update as before, you don''t have to worry!


    *********

 Chapter 405

    Timothy left.


    Lin Dong took the Griffin and they went to another direction.


    There was no explanation, but Jonathan and remiga were happy. They knew that Mr. wood was going to take them to meet Philip. As long as Philip and his companions in the dark hall can hold on, there is hope.


    At this time, Philip did not know that Lin Dong was coming.


    He is struggling to support himself.


    Powerful and as many as the tide of the demon, almost devoured the entire expedition team.


    The most despairing thing is that some mercenaries who have been completely captured by parasitic demons have been transformed from companions into enemies. No one knows who is the next wretch to be robbed of his body by the demon, but all the mercenaries who have drunk the lucky spring or received the blessing of the ancient tree of wisdom are suspected of this. As a qualified leader, Philip could not abandon them lightly. What''s more, Leonard and other big leaders who have also drunk the lucky spring and been parasitized by demons will never agree to this "one size fits all" abandonment until the last moment.


    "Throw in and surrender!" The mercenary, who was controlled by the demons, stood in the group of demons and gave up to Philip and others in the encirclement: "you have no chance to escape. If you continue to resist, you can only tear us to pieces and swallow them all."


    "Join us, we manage the body together, have wisdom and magic blood, we are perfect. In the future, we will be the demons above all things and in the absolute ruling class. We have immortal life, and all human weaknesses no longer exist in us. We still have endless resources. The whole purgatory is our hunting ground. In this world, we demons are unrestrained and carefree. Aren''t these the things we dream of? Power and enjoyment, new life and perfect body, what are you waiting for? " There is a completely demonized Mercenary Captain eloquence excellent persuasion.


    "Look at your ugly bodies. I think I''ve learned what a perfect body is." Bloody Mary replied with a sneer.


    "Chief, do you think so?" There''s a demonized member of the Templars who yells at reinard.


    "Jack, do you want Hugo and I to be your men?" Leonard snorted.


    "If you want to come, you are still my leader." The demonized member offered excellent conditions: "chief, you will become the leader of the demons, and you will be promoted to a higher level in the future, becoming a general or even a marshal. Even if you are promoted to the last devil, it is possible. Come on, human beings are too weak to support our strong way!"


    "Don''t dream, degenerate scum. We''ll never be your slugs!" Arius, the flag bearer of the Eden legion, roared.


    "Arius, don''t laugh at us. In the end, you will all be like us. It''s only a matter of time." Demonized mercenaries sneer loudly.


    "No, I would rather die and return to the Lord than fall." Arius shook his head firmly.


    "It''s impossible to return to the embrace of the Lord when you die here, ha ha ha! Innocent ariuchi, where do you think this is? This is purgatory, a world of demons, a world without light at all! Besides, the glory of the Lord has long disappeared. What are you doing with the medieval antiques? Do you think you can go back to the era of theocracy? " The demonized mercenaries laughed wildly. Their ridicule aroused the resonance of demons. Countless demons jumped up and down, making all kinds of horrible and strange sounds, and finally converged into a noisy river of noise.


    Zeppesh remained silent.


    however.


    He and his subordinates have been playing a huge fighting force.


    If not for their full efforts, then the exploration team would have been engulfed by the tide of demons, and even the human flesh could not be left.


    Philip, Thomas, Bloody Mary and other leaders have a low voice to discuss for a while, then they go to find zeppesh, hoping that this strong man with rich life experience in purgatory can give you a better opinion as a reference.


    When zeppesh opened his mouth, he sincerely apologized.


    "I''m very sorry, everyone. I admit I''m greedy. The Rainbow Paradise and the gap of time and space are right in front of me. There are also magic magic old trees, lucky springs and all kinds of legendary objects that confuse me deeply. But I want to say, my friends, this is not what I want to see. My staff and I have paid the same price for greed. Now, I can''t do more for you except fighting hard for more time and the almost impossible reinforcements. " Zeppesh said he was ashamed.


    "Zeppesh, I want to know if there is any way to get rid of the demon parasitism." Leonard is most concerned about this.


    honestly.


    If zeppesh had not been parasitized by demons himself, and had been attacked by both human beings and non human beings, Renard would have suspected that zeppesh had done it first, but the fact in front of him did not seem to be what he had imagined.


    Zeppesh was also parasitized, and under the attack of the tide of demons, he was the most active, fighting to the death, and tried his best to maintain the safety of the exploration team.


    If he harbors evil intentions, it is impossible to do so.


    Of course, there is no need to fight like this.


    For the problem of demon parasitism, zeppesh was silent for a long time, then whispered: "demon parasitism is very common in purgatory. When we fight with demons outside, we often encounter the situation of demon attack and parasitism. After being parasitized by demons, there are several situations. One is to ignore the demons completely, and they will be absorbed by the human body automatically. Especially for the strong, it is not easy to parasitize by demons. "


    As soon as zeppesh said this, Renard and other leaders were immediately relieved.


    In Leonard''s mind, they are the strong. If the strong are not afraid of parasitism, then they don''t have to worry about the ghost time bomb.


    "Is there anything else besides auto absorption?" Silver spoon wise man if hope to ask.


    "There is a kind of situation is insufficient absorption, but the body will produce rejection, slowly will force out of the body." Zeppesh once again explained that Renard and his family were relieved to hear that they could repel him even if they couldn''t help him. It seems that their future fate will not be that the terrible demons invade their bodies. At least the leaders don''t have to worry about the demons.


    "If neither is the case, for example, a weaker ordinary soldier is parasitized, what should he do?" Arius asked again.


    "It''s possible to merge with demons and make some changes in appearance or physical quality. There are good aspects, but maybe there are also bad aspects. I''m not sure about that. It varies from person to person. Generally speaking, soldiers with positive thoughts and relatively tough wills are not easy to degenerate. In fact, the power of demons is very weak. However, they know the weakness of human character and like to take advantage of what they like, so that soldiers can accept their assimilation without resistance. What I mean by assimilation is that demons assimilate humans, not that humans merge demons. The difference between the two lies in that the former is that the mind of demons dominates the body, while the latter is that the human will dominates the self. After being assimilated by demons, for example, the soldiers who yell at us are irreversible, but it doesn''t matter that we insist on fighting. At least there will be no danger for the time being. " Zeppesh explained in detail the various conditions of the parasitism.


    "If the battle is over, do you have a way to get rid of demons?" Philip wants to know that most.


    "Ah, the" Moqi frozen spring "can be lifted, but the place where I know the Moqi frozen spring exists is too far away from here. It''s not sure that I can get there after walking for three months..." zeppesh shook his head, and he was helpless for the moment.


    The siege of demons.


    All the time, a large number of demons are not afraid of consumption.


    What''s more, if the demons are not killed in the field, even if they are on the verge of death, as long as they have a certain time to recover, their bodies can also recover as before. This greatly increased the survival difficulty of the expedition team. Fortunately, he and his men were very awesome, especially when he was himself, under the threat of death, he broke out the powerful force which shocked Renard and Thomas.


    If he had not been fighting on the front line, the whole exploration team would have been destroyed.


    The servants began to be deterred by the force of zeppesh.


    Later it turned to worship.


    Every time, when zeppesh defeated the demons and came back in blood, they would cheer for this powerful man together with other people.


    "I''m not really strong!" Zeppesh is very modest: "in purgatory, there is a stronger existence than me, but we should not feel discouraged, because all the strong are rising from the grass-roots level step by step. In the world of purgatory, no one is born noble and powerful. Even the Lord of the city, or even the son of the Lord, before they are minors, they will let their father throw them into the wilderness to practice. Only when they survive can they be recognized by their parents. Human beings are not the most powerful life, but they have the most potential. As long as we work hard, we have unlimited potential. The blood power I have mastered is just a basic skill in the initial stage, and there is a deeper blood power secret skill on top of me. Let alone me, I am the Lord of Ozzie. His blood power is not the peak power! "


    Listening to zeppesh''s speech, Bloody Mary frowned.


    She lowered her voice and said to Philip, "this guy seems to have a heart full of loneliness. Now I doubt that he manipulated all this."


    Philip was surprised: "how can you think so? Why do you think zeppesh can control demons? "


    Bloody Mary snorted, "this is my intuition as a woman!"


    Philip was sweating.


    Women''s intuition can''t be used here, can it?


    However, Philip also thinks that zeppesh is a bit strange. He has such a powerful force that if he kills alone, there is no reason to stay and die with everyone. Besides, zeppesh doesn''t look like the kind of person who can give everything for the sake of friends and righteousness.


    "This guy wants to dig our people!" Bloody Mary vaguely had an idea: "his heart is very big. What he wants is not only a small town in purgatory, but more or bigger things. Moreover, he also wants to use our human resources to achieve his dream. This guy, I suspect that he made everything before, including demon parasitism and illusion deception! "


    "I don''t agree. Zeppesh doesn''t have that great ability to make illusions. If he has this ability, he doesn''t need to fight so hard to win the hearts of the soldiers." Philip shook his head.


    "Anyway, this guy is upset, and good intentions are certain." Bloody Mary reminded Philip: "we will join hands to kill them then."


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Philip was also prepared.


    Compared with the shadow warriors who have been parasitized by demons, Jonathan and remiga who follow Lindong, as well as the elites who stay in front of the gap of time and space, are more important objects for Philip. If it can be retrieved, of course, Philip will try his best to retrieve it. If it can''t be done, then he has psychological preparation. As for whether to join hands with Bloody Mary, a dangerous woman, Philip depends on the situation. He won''t do that unless he has to.


    The war lasted a long time.


    When the demon almost drowned the expedition team, the flying dragon roared in the sky.


    A large group of flying dragons flew through the sky. When zeppesh saw it, he took out a bone whistle from his arms and blew it wildly.


    The sharp whistle attracted the attention of the flying dragon group. They swooped down angrily. Both the demon and the human team launched an angry attack.


    The demons on the ground seem to have a natural fear of the flying dragon, including the demonized mercenaries who have just become demons. As soon as they see the flying dragon dive down, they scream and run everywhere. Only a small number of powerful demon commanders dare to fight head on.


    "Rush, while the flying dragons are rampant, let''s hurry to break through!" Zeppesh cried out, his double swords killed a bloody road under the attack of flying dragon and Demons: "follow me, as long as we leave here, we will have a chance of life!"


    "Go Most of the members of the expedition team were frightened by the chaotic situation and closely followed the strong man zeppesh.


    "Damn it..." Renard''s face was livid.


    "Go Hugo pulled him as hard as he could.


    "But our men were taken away by zeppesh!" Leonard is still hesitating.


    "Chief, the first thing we have to do is to survive, otherwise everything is empty talk." Hugo looks at Renard and his partner very seriously. Renard suppresses his anger. He roars in the opposite direction of zeppesh and rushes to the chaotic demons. Hugo and Andre, the heavy knight, are closely following each other.


    "Let''s go, too!" Thomas nodded with bird and led several elite subordinates, such as Amanda, to catch up.


    Then came the Legion of Eden and the friars.


    Bloody Mary sneered at Philip not far away: "are you still hesitating?"


    Philip looked at the shadow warriors who were chasing zeppesh out of the siege and nearly disappeared, and sighed a little. He wanted to persuade them to stay, but he didn''t have the ability to protect everyone. For the choice of these subordinates, Philip was very sad, but finally chose blessing.


    If the dive of the flying dragon group has caused enough chaos to aggravate the survival crisis of the exploration team, then the arrival of van Lundin, the captain of the city leader''s personal guard riding on the black water flying dragon, and his Flying Dragon Knights are the beginning of despair of the exploration team... God knows how they entered the gap of time and space, Philip can''t imagine, Whether Heinz and Hartman can survive!


    His only hope is that big Ivan will make the best judgment according to the situation and let the left behind people escape.


    That''s the only way.


    It''s possible to escape a few lucky ones!


    "Kill, those who are not willing to be tamed, kill them all, and those who are willing to be tamed will take them back. All the demons have been slaughtered. You should send some people to chase the mice. Before killing them, you should ask the whereabouts of the field mouse zeppesh. I don''t want to chase him around any more. " As the leader of the pro guard, van Lundin rode on the black water flying dragon, giving orders without expression.


    About half an hour later, two Pro Guard soldiers riding on the black water flying dragon chased a wounded flying dragon and passed over their heads.


    The injured dragon fell down.


    And the two Pro Guard soldiers in the sky almost found Lin Dong and his party at the same time: "aha, there are several mice here. Fortunately, if we catch these mice, our reward will at least double!"


    "How lucky!" Griffin issued the same exclamation: "not only a wounded dragon fell from the sky, but also two bigger ones for free!"

 Chapter 406

    Two Pro Guard soldiers skillfully and tacitly control the flying dragon.


    Take turns to Lin Dong, Griffin and others dive.


    Although they feel sure to eat them, the two guys are still very careful to hover in the air, with the diving of the flying dragon to launch acid spray. When the Griffins and their party were in a mess and couldn''t get together any more, they lowered their height, which was about forty or fifty meters high. They drew bows and arrows, aimed at the Griffins and called them one by one.


    "Shoot the thighs, don''t shoot them to death, we''ll take them alive!" One of them called out to his companion, hoping to catch them alive as much as possible.


    "OK, no problem!" In addition, the soldier felt that the battle was easier than he thought.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Less than ten arrows were fired.


    The people below have fallen to the ground.


    Both men and women, almost all knee arrow, lying on the ground, holding thighs rolling, howling.


    Ah, with the exception of one, the two Pro Guard soldiers saw a young man with a sword on his back who was extremely agile. They fired four arrows in a row, and he escaped without a single hit. It seems that this young man is the strongest in the team. At least he is the most agile and flexible.


    "I''ll go down and catch him myself. You cover for me!" The soldier with the warrior badge on his chest snorted heavily. He was most unhappy that the enemy was jumping in front of him like a monkey.


    "Be careful, this boy seems to be good at Epee!" His companion reminded him.


    "I can crush his head and dig out his brain and heart in five moves." The soldier wearing the badge of warrior has enough self-confidence. In the pro guard, he is not convinced by anyone except the captain van Lundin. If it wasn''t for the late time and shallow qualification, the position of vice captain would not have been able to run away with his own skill and strength. Now I personally deal with an opponent who can only jump around like a monkey. Five moves have been given too much. If I don''t want to be conservative, I can say two moves or one move to kill! What''s more, I still have a companion and two black water dragons to help. It''s just a little mouse. Why should I worry?


    A soldier with a warrior badge.


    First, land the dragon on the ground, and then jump down from above.


    He will bow and arrow away, slowly from the waist, pull out his best machete.


    Machetes are like the moon.


    Point to Lin Dong in front of you.


    Lin Dong stopped and stood with his hands down. He didn''t mean to use the Epee behind his back.


    The soldier with a machete stares at Lin Dong sharply and strides close. He is waiting for an opportunity. As long as his opponent reaches out and draws his sword, his machete will cut the throat of the enemy


    "You only have one chance!" The soldier with the machete grinned grimly and walked faster and faster.


    Lin Dong moved.


    His hand rose rapidly, as if to draw his sword against the enemy.


    The soldier with the machete''s eyes sent out a fierce killing: "Hey, now, you''re dead!"


    Faster than lightning, the soldier speeded up and rushed to Lin Dong. His machete in his hand crossed the short space in a thousandth of a second, turned into a crescent silver light, and coldly stuck to Lin Dong''s carotid artery. The machete''s killing skill is one of the skills that the city master of Ezi must master, but few of them have really reached such a perfect level.


    "Death A frenzy of cruelty and pleasure sprang up in the pupil of a soldier. His favorite moment in his life was the sight of the enemy''s neck blood rushing into the sky.


    Blood in the neck surges up!


    However, the soldiers were puzzled.


    It''s not the indifferent young man in front of you, but yourself!


    What''s going on?


    impossible!


    The soldier reached out to his neck and found that his blood was like a hot underground fountain. It shot out from the side of his neck. His machete cut the neck of the enemy. How could it hurt him? What happened just now?


    "Roar!" The black water flying dragon with soldiers on his back saw that his master had been badly injured. He immediately opened his mouth full of fangs in anger and went to Lin Dong. On the other hand, the soldier''s shocked companion also responded and immediately raised his bow and arrow and aimed at Lin Dong. At the moment when his transport capacity started, the remnant image of the enemy was in his eyes, but behind him came the blow of the enemy.


    Lin Dong does not know when, already flashed dragon back.


    He kicked the soldier with the bow and arrow off the back of the dragon.


    The soldier didn''t have time to respond. The whole man performed a standard dog gnawing mud and fell to the ground in a mess.


    The black water flying dragon, who had failed in the previous attack, couldn''t bite and turned his head, but.


    Jonathan pretended to be trapped by an arrow. They would never give him this chance.


    "You cunning monkeys! If you are warriors, you will fight with me one on one As soon as the words of the soldier wearing the warrior badge came to an end, fox had already flashed behind him. When the soldier''s machete waved back, the wind branch had already killed him in front of him. Her dagger mercilessly cut the other side of the soldier''s neck, which was still intact.


    Fox dodged the cutlass, which obviously slowed down.


    A dagger went straight into the soldier''s kidney.


    At the same time.


    Fly a foot.


    The soldiers who are still alive will be blasted 10 meters away.


    Jonathon and remiga were there. One by one, they hit the soldier''s heart with their heavy fists, directly smashing the weakened heart to pieces.


    "Stupid!" As soon as fox saw that Jonathan stopped, he strode forward, picked up the machete and cut off the soldier''s head. When she lifted up the soldier''s head, the neck section of the head was cut off, and countless granulations were stretched out, intending to connect the head that no longer existed. Fox motioned to Jonathan and they looked at it carefully: "vampires are not so easy to die, you still use human experience, sooner or later you will suffer greatly!"


    by comparison.


    The ordinary soldier besieged by Griffins, Don Quixote, pansha and Sergei ariev was much better.


    The ordinary soldier who was kicked by Lin Dong was a vampire, but he didn''t have the strength of his companion.


    He was beaten by the Griffins. His sternum was broken. He breathed more than he breathed.


    You don''t have to cut off your head to be dead.


    At first the Griffins thought they were playing dead.


    Keep beating up.


    It wasn''t until fengjianzhizi came to stop him that he realized that this guy was not the elite Knight whose life was as tough as Xiaoqiang just now. He couldn''t help sweating: "this guy is also a vampire? This, this is too weak, isn''t it


    "Weak? You choose one to try! " The branches rolled in the wind.


    If you go solo, the Griffin will win.


    But I guess I have to pay the price of being black and blue.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s kick, which made him feel dizzy and confused, and then let everyone fight around, it would not be easy to win. Especially for the elite wearing the warrior badge, the Griffin wants to beat him alone, which is estimated to be five to five. As for Don Quixote and pansha, it''s very dangerous to fight alone. Maybe if he''s not careful, he will win.


    "That''s a good badge!" The Griffin wanted to put it in his pocket as a souvenir, but the branches of the wind glared at him, so he had to reluctantly take it out.


    "It''s not like the badge of the perverted and powerful Lord of Ozzie." Feng Jianzhi and fox looked at each other for a while, but they couldn''t make up their minds. Then they threw the badge to Lin Dong on Fei Long''s back.


    "It''s a little similar, but it''s different. At first glance, the two are very similar, but the design in the badge is essentially different. It seems that some people want to do things under the name of the Lord of Ozzie. This badge is the best disguise. But who is the man who works under the name of ezzie? Is it van Lundin or zeppesh? What are the roles of the two? For the time being, there is not enough intelligence to judge accurately. However, what I want to say is that the struggle in purgatory is no worse than the surface world! " Lin Dong smiles and takes the fake warrior badge for later use.


    The wounded dragon far away.


    After a rest.


    Flapping its wings to take off and return to the sky.


    Just escaped from death and picked up a small life, it was scared, did not dare to look at this side, quickly fled.


    The Griffin saw that Lin Dong didn''t mean to leave it, and he didn''t want to go there. He dissected the black water flying dragon that Lin Dong killed, dug out the blood core, and at the same time scraped the skin together. He hoped to make a good skin of the flying dragon before Lin Dong''s patience was exhausted.


    God, this is the flying dragon skin I''ve been dreaming of!


    If you use it to make a fur coat... No, not to mention a fur coat, it''s just a pair of leather shoes, or even a pair of leather gloves. It''s enough to boast for half a lifetime when you go back!


    "You really killed a flying dragon with one sword!" Fox still finds it a bit incredible.


    "The incision is perfect! It''s perfect to split in two What the wind branch wanted to know most was how Lin Dong judged the position of the dragon''s cervical vertebra and cut the gap between the joints with one sword? I''m afraid that''s the only way that the ancient saying "Pao Ding Jie Niu" is true! If this is a cow, that''s all. But this is a flying dragon that Lin Dong has never seen before!


    "It has nothing to do with those." Lin Dong smiles.


    "What does that have to do with?" Everyone looked at him curiously, waiting for the final answer.


    "As long as the sword is big enough, heavy enough, and you have enough strength to wave it." Lin Dong''s answer, let everyone completely speechless, it''s really a direct way, but unfortunately, even if you know the answer, it doesn''t help.


    In half an hour.


    The bloody skin of the Dragon comes off.


    Huge as the fight of blood nuclear hand, two soldiers of the body, also into the stomach of another black water dragon.


    Now the only problem is how to take the dragon to drive... The dragon''s load-bearing strength is not bad, all people can bear it. However, no matter how large the black water flying dragon is, the position of its back cannot be used.


    There was no doubt that Lin Dong was sitting there, and there was no objection to the two ladies crowding around.


    But what about the next position?


    "I don''t want to sit on Don Quixote''s big, stupid shoulder, or I will fall on the way!" The Griffin wants to sit on his own, but when he fails to guess boxing, he enjoys a chance to sit on his shoulder, which scares him to pee. Catching the dragon''s skin can''t guarantee whether it will fall down. Now sitting on a silly shoulder, the fate of falling from a height is doomed!


    "Griffin, I don''t want to carry you! Do you think you''re light? " Don Quixote muttered.


    "We didn''t make any noise, OK?" Also arranged are pansha and Sergei ariev. More dangerous than Griffins, they are still behind.


    "Help, help, I don''t want to die young..." Griffin was forced to fight by Jonathan and remiga. When he was dragged onto the back of the dragon, he kept screaming like a pig.


    "Shut up, or I''ll throw you down now!" Fox got angry and angered her. She would kick him down and let him run and follow him.


    "Can I have a rope?" Griffins want a safety rope.


    "You want it around your neck?" Jonathan joked with the Griffin painstakingly. In fact, he and remiga did not meet very well. Although there was a rope, they had to stand, stand on the back of the flying dragon, and still stand on one leg. What''s more, where they stood, they also tied a large bundle of bloody dragon skin.


    If it wasn''t for this big bundle of flying dragon skin, then all the difficulties would be gone, just how could Griffins abandon this flying dragon skin!


    The overloaded black water dragon ran up to more than 200 meters, flapping its wings with all its strength, and then barely flew askew.


    I see it''s hard work.


    Even Lin Dong is not optimistic that it can reach its destination smoothly.


    "God forbid the plane crash!" The Griffin remembered that he was a believer of the Lord and prayed.


    "Shut up, you crow mouth!" The man on the back of flying dragon immediately angrily attacked Mr. Griffin, who was good but bad.

 Chapter 407

    The soldiers of the major league of Eastern Europe ran away with zeppesh.


    Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, could not stop him. In fact, he wanted to go with him, but he thought that CAI Peishi was a fake, a traitor and a loyal man. Ordinary soldiers might have nothing to do with him, but as a leader, he would die for nothing if he followed.


    In order to escape, bear Zhao Daniu had to choose to follow the army of Eden.


    It''s dangerous, though.


    It''s very easy to become a stepping stone for a fugitive partner.


    However, Zhao Daniu, the bear who fled alone, now has a second choice?


    With the same fate as Zhao Daniu, there is Mr. CIA James, who claims to be a stockbroker.


    James was injured, and his skill was far behind the elite left by the eye of God. He ran more and more slowly, and later he couldn''t keep up with Thomas and Byrd. Fast shooter Duke impatiently waited for him several times, and saw that James seemed to have no hope of escape. In order to prevent him from being captured and divulging his secret, Duke quietly took out a dagger, ready to get rid of this burden.


    Fortunately, there are black water Dragon Knights in the sky at this time.


    In chaos.


    James got away with it.


    After running for kilometers and escaping from the battlefield, James and bear Zhao Daniu find that the man who escaped together is the enemy.


    "I didn''t think James would end up in the hands of a KGB!" James lamented.


    "Ha ha, I can''t think of it!" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, laughs insidiously.


    "You must be very proud." James doesn''t run at all. He''s a dead man anyway.


    "Yes, my heart is full of joy, especially when I see your bad luck, I feel that my whole body''s mildew is gone, and a light of God''s gift is shining on my head!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, thinks it''s a blessing he is devout and often prays to heaven.


    "Do it!" James has been disheartened. He knew that he would fight more demons before. At least he could die with the dignity of a human warrior.


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" Zhao Daniu, the bear, laughs.


    "What? You, you don''t kill me? " James was stunned.


    "I''m not interested in you trash, James." Zhao Daniu waved his hand smartly.


    "Why?" James is very puzzled. If the positions of the two sides are exchanged, they will kill each other immediately without blinking. Why is the bear so abnormal today? Can''t be parasitized by demons and become a brain wreck? What''s the advantage of leaving the enemy behind? James can''t figure it out. Isn''t it a time bomb?


    "I think we need a live target that can be abandoned at any time to attract the enemy''s attention." Zhao Daniu shrugged his shoulders: "if there are enemies catching up, they will be attracted by you, and I can escape without psychological burden."


    "Hey, do you think I can''t run?" James sneered, who would be a good human attractor for you.


    "Never mind, as long as I can beat you!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, looked at James'' waist wound and his right leg bitten by the demon. He didn''t think that James could run faster than himself. Of course, it is also a pleasant thing to watch the enemy''s misfortune, struggle all the way, and finally die miserably.


    "You bloody Cheka!" James angrily scolded, but he was relieved. Although Zhao Daniu is very insidious, it''s better than killing himself. At least he''s not dead now, and he has a little hope to live.


    "Shut up, Yankee, you''re not as kind as I am!" Zhao Daniu felt as great as a saint.


    Two old enemies who have been fighting for more than ten years.


    At the same time, they scolded each other and ran to the front.


    When they are weak, even the enemy, they must join hands for the time being.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, whether it''s Zhao Daniu or CIA James, I feel exhausted.


    They both wanted to find a place to hide, but there was no place to hide in the flat Gobi for tens of kilometers. Because they were worried that the demon would catch up, they had to drag their tired legs and move forward step by step. There was no water in the Gobi, and the two men who had already lost their backpacks were searching all over their bodies, but they couldn''t find anything to support their lives.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" James felt that his throat was smoking. If he didn''t drink water, he would die of thirst sooner or later in this Gobi. He didn''t need the pursuit of demons.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have saved a little saliva." Zhao Daniu, the bear, spills his anger on James.


    "Who''s been scolding me for hours?" James is on fire.


    "Hey, you scolded me first!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, has a strong point.


    "I didn''t!" James immediately denied it.


    "That''s the main reason why I scold you. You Yankee just ignore the truth... Don''t you scold me? Do you praise me? Are you praising me all the way, man? If you have a glass of water to moisten your throat, I think you can scold for three hours in a row! " Zhao Daniu doesn''t think the other side''s scolding is inferior to his own.


    "Now don''t say a glass of water, even if I have a mouthful of water, I can exchange it with all my wealth!" James is no longer able to fight.


    "I have a good idea!" Mao Xiong Zhao Daniu suddenly thought of a way.


    "What?" James didn''t think the other side would have a good idea.


    "Urine." Mao Xiong Zhao Daniu really has a way.


    "Even if there''s urine, there''s nothing to hold!" James was very upset.


    "Fool, there are two of us!" Zhao Daniu, a bear, thinks this is not a problem at all.


    "You mean... God, that''s terrible!" James reacted quickly and immediately realized what kind of cooperation he needed to complete the survival plan put forward by Zhao Daniu.


    "If you want to die, refuse." Zhao Daniu, the bear, stared at James'' neck: "I have another way. I''ll cut your neck and drink all your blood!"


    "I will fight to the end!" James griped his dagger in horror: "you may be able to kill me, but you have to pay the price!"


    "So I let you choose the first survival plan!" Bear Zhao Daniu reluctantly looked away from James'' neck.


    "All right!" James thinks that compared with living, nothing else is a problem.


    ten minutes later.


    Both of them covered their mouths in agony.


    However, this is just the beginning. In the next few hours, they made similar survival moves many times until they really had no resources.


    I don''t know how long later, two enemies who could not walk were lying on the ground together.


    Even within reach.


    But Zhao Daniu, the bear, was too lazy to use a dagger to cut James'' windpipe. Anyway, he was dead. Let this guy die in pain. As for James, he found himself beginning to hallucinate before he died. Just like the little match girl, he saw many things, sweet and delicious spring water and mellow wine, refreshing milk ice cream and steaming Blue Mountain coffee


    "A turbulent beauty, lying in a huge bathtub with floating rose petals, is covered with sweet cream!" James thinks it''s a dream paradise.


    "You want to drink her bath water, don''t you?" Zhao Daniu, the bear, laughed strangely.


    "I''ll give you half." James is very generous.


    "Thank you, but the type of beauty is very important. It must be hairy, watery, big wave, small hole. By the way, it also needs blonde hair and blue eyes!" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, is very demanding, and most beauties despise him.


    "It''s not a beauty contest!" James could not make complaints about it after listening.


    "You don''t understand. That''s the basic standard for beauties over there." Bear Zhao Daniu sneered.


    "Hold the grass!" James suddenly woke up. The old men are more women than men, and there are so many beautiful women. He really has the conditions to play this game. He immediately became envious: "you white bear men are really happy. Men in the world are not as happy as you. They drink all day and go home to beat their wives when they are drunk. Although our place is called the Lighthouse of freedom and democracy, the light can cover the whole world, But if a man dares to commit domestic violence, he can wait for divorce! As for the wife supporting money to support men, this kind of thing is even more impossible... "


    "Isn''t it better to divorce and get a younger one? Don''t all the rich people over there play like this? " Zhao Daniu is strange.


    "You don''t see how much money they give their wives after their divorce!" James snorted sullenly.


    "Forget it, even life is a problem now. I don''t care about those things!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, refuses to discuss the issue of women. He is not satisfied with food and drink. Now he really has no desire to think about women.


    "I''ll close my eyes again and see if there''s any good illusion." James felt that his imagination was very rich. Combined with the illusion, the picture was wonderful. However, before he closed his eyes, he found a black spot in the sky approaching quickly. He exclaimed: "am I going to die? Now open your eyes and you can see the illusion


    "Oh? Is it? What do you see? " Asked Zhao Daniu lazily.


    "Flying dragon, a flying dragon..." James found that the black spot became bigger and bigger, and finally became a giant flying dragon with a wingspan of more than 10 meters.


    "James, you idiot, it''s not an illusion, it''s a real flying dragon!" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, jumped up in fright and urged: "get up quickly, we will be eaten if we don''t run any more!"


    "I can''t run any more!" James struggled for a while and found it very hard to sit up.


    Escape?


    I have no strength for a long time!


    Zhao Daniu, the bear, looks at James and bites his teeth. Instead of running away, he silently pulls out the dagger at his waist.


    James was shocked: "you don''t run?"


    "I have no strength, but I can''t die in vain. I have to stab it with a dagger before it eats me. If I don''t do it, I won''t die in peace!" Zhao Daniu is a cruel man. He is determined to fight to the death, at least let the enemy pay a little price.


    "Stab me!" James made a request.


    "What a stupid CIA! Who will fight for his enemies? I''m not so great. If you have the ability, do it yourself Zhao Daniu, the bear, can''t help but roll his eyes. He can''t guarantee his dagger. Do you think I''m Mr. wood who can kill monsters with one sword! However, if you can poke two daggers in a row, it doesn''t matter if you give up, so that you can laugh at this incompetent James when you are in hell as a companion.


    Flying dragon falls.


    There was a knight in a cloak on it, and he jumped down lightly.


    Zhao Daniu, the bear, burst out all his strength and started a final charge against the enemy.


    Next second.


    He let the dragon knight in his cloak kick him fourteen or five meters away.


    James, struggling to get up from the ground, jumps up and charges the enemy with a dagger. Even if he dies, he is not willing to show weakness in front of his old enemy.


    But he was also kicked off.


    He threw himself beside Zhao Daniu.


    Just when they thought they were going to die and were desperate, they were ready to kill themselves with a dagger. Suddenly they heard the knight roar angrily: "are you two idiots? Attack me? Fortunately, I volunteered to borrow Feilong from Mr. Mu to look for you bastards! "


    "Fox?" Zhao Daniu and James were stunned. Their cloaks turned over to show Fox''s face.


    "Because of your stupidity, I''ve decided to give you a punishment. You can run and follow!" Fox angrily returns to dragon''s back. Bear Zhao Daniu and James scramble and beg for mercy: "we have no strength. Let''s go up. We can''t keep up. Can''t we apologize to you? I didn''t recognize you just now! "


    "Don''t want to sit in the same seat with me. If you can''t keep up with me, you''ll die!" Fox''s anger came up and he didn''t care whether they were alive or dead.


    "Then give us some water!" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, is the second best.


    "And food. Give us some, too." James yelled, "do you have any medicine? I''m injured and need to be bandaged! "


    "I''ll get you a wet nurse later!" Fox snorted heavily. She threw down two bottles of water and a bag of individual rations: "the assembly site is in the southeast, a small valley about 50 kilometers away from here. Mr. wood and big Ivan are all left behind. I have to find Philip and them. Go slowly!"


    "God, fifty kilometers!" James suspects he can''t walk five kilometers.


    "Mr. Wood said, he''s only waiting for one day." Fox steers the black water dragon into the air: "good luck to you!"


    The black water dragon flies away in the air, carrying fox.


    After half a bottle of water, Zhao Daniu and James wolfed down the individual rations they used to find unpalatable when they were better. They felt that their vitality was gradually restored. Fifty kilometers is a bit far away, but at least there is hope of survival, isn''t it? If other people gather their companions, bear Zhao Daniu and James will hesitate, but Mr. wood will not be considered at all.


    The two quickly followed the direction fox left.


    James run up a bit painful, after all, the injury has not healed: "fifty kilometers is too far, fortunately one day!"


    Mao Xiong Zhao Daniu was very calm: "I have absolutely no problem! By the way, when we get to the camp, no one is allowed to mention what happened before. If you let me know that you leaked the secret, you Yankee will be dead! "


    "I''m sure I won''t say it, but you big white bear, I doubt it!" James did not show any weakness.

 Chapter 408

    When Zhao Daniu and James arrived near the small valley, they were found by the shadow warrior team of the dark hall. It was already more than 9 p.m.


    The two men saw the shadow warrior running.


    The strength of the whole body disappeared in an instant.


    Soft to the ground.


    Several shadow warriors were in a hurry to rescue them, and they managed to revive these two mudgoblins.


    "Good, I knew you could come back!" Hearing the news, big Ivan ran out, opened his arms and hugged Mao bear Zhao Daniu tightly. James is a little envious of this guy. He was treated like a hero when he came back, but he didn''t even have a fart.


    It''s the eye of God, Thomas and Byrd, Amanda and others.


    But after the fast shooter Duke secretly killed him.


    James no longer wants to stay with the trial team. Compared with his old enemy Zhao Daniu, he feels that his own people are more dangerous at some time.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, another group of people returned to the temporary assembly camp. They were Archbishop Nero and Arius of the Legion of Eden. At the end of the group, there were two ascetics, Virgil and Amun. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Leonard and Hugo of the Templars led their men Andre to the small valley. They looked very embarrassed, at least as neat as the Eden Legion.


    In the order of the Templars, Andre''s forehead was bandaged and Gerald''s arm was injured. The light Knight Pierre''s brother was the only one left. I don''t know if his brother was missing or killed.


    Duchess Bloody Mary and her most loyal admiral, Admiral Nelson, have been whispering about something.


    Before, people thought that she was a failure to keep Nelson.


    Now it seems.


    This woman is so smart that no matter how the process of treasure hunting is, she is ready for her future.


    "And Mr. wood?" James found a shadow warrior: "why didn''t I see Mr. wood in the camp?"


    "He''s been resting!" The shadow warrior explained: "during the day, before you came back, there were several fierce battles in the temporary assembly camp, and more than a dozen Black Water Dragon Knights attacked repeatedly. If Mr. Mu hadn''t killed two Dragon Knights with his sword, and robbed a dragon in public to disperse the rampant enemy, then the temporary camp would have been destroyed by the enemy long ago!"


    "Ah, Mr. wood is hurt?" James was shocked.


    "No, but he''s a little overdrawn and needs to rest." Shadow Warrior mentioned Lin Dong with great respect.


    He was one of the members who witnessed Lin Dong''s killing the Flying Dragon Knights. At that time, the enemy riding on the flying dragon was like a dark cloud. When he and his companions were desperate, Lin Dong took the black water flying dragon into the air and met the enemy in full view. As Lin Dong circled in the air, he jumped boldly to the enemy''s seat and killed the dragon knight on the spot, which reversed the low morale of the expedition team.


    The enemy didn''t believe in evil and tried to kill the tough young man with encirclement tactics.


    little does one think.


    The arrow rain is blocked by the huge sword grid.


    If you can''t kill him, you''ll give him a head in vain.


    Had it not been for Lin Dong''s frightening force, the Flying Dragon Knights would never have fled, and the temporary camp would not have existed.


    Therefore, the shadow warrior who witnessed the whole fighting process had no more admiration for Lin Dong. How brave and courageous is it to chop the enemy on the back of the flying dragon and seize the mount? No wonder the Griffin has always respected him as the God of heaven!


    "Mr. wood, is he still human?" Zhao Daniu, a bear, shakes his head and sighs as he eats his soldiers'' rations.


    "No wonder fox has a flying dragon as a mount. Mr. wood captured it." James thinks that he can just stay in Dongshan in the future. It''s meaningless to investigate other organizations. If he can find out Mr. Mu''s genetic secret, he will be promoted and raised soon. He will become the director of the intelligence agency, take the first position in the CIA, marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of his life.


    James''s brain hole broke through the sky, and he thought about when he was still a little excited.


    Suddenly I saw two black water dragons hovering in the sky.


    Ah?


    Is this an illusion?


    How come there are two flying dragons?


    As soon as the shadow warrior looked at his expression, he knew what he wanted to ask: "don''t be too surprised, Mr. wood had captured one before, otherwise how could he drive the flying dragon into the air and jump the enemy''s flying dragon knight?"


    "Poof!" James listened wildly.


    Going to Dongshan is not only promising, but also dangerous.


    This road is not necessarily on the peak of life, but more likely to let Mr. wood cut off his head with a sword!


    No matter the eye of God, or the Eden Legion and the Templars, they are very honest when they come to the temporary camp. All the left behind members support Lin Dong. If you want to seize power, you should try to capture a flying dragon first? It''s not Chinese cabbage, let alone charging the enemy on a flying dragon, then chopping the enemy''s head in mid air!


    Half past four in the morning.


    Philip asked Jonathan and remiga to get them back.


    When the leader of the dark hall returned, he was covered with blood and bruised, but his waist was still as strong as a gun, and he walked back to the temporary camp step by step.


    Two hours later, the shadow warrior on patrol found the last few companions. Riding the flying dragon for many times, we searched the branches around Fox and Fengjian, and found that this was the final number. There was no sign of human activity for more than ten kilometers around.


    "First, we should defend. Only when we repel the enemy and let him have some scruples can we escape from this place." Lin Dong had a good sleep. When he woke up, he didn''t discuss with anyone what to do. He gave orders to the remaining members of the exploration team to set up defense on the spot. As a matter of fact, since last night, shadow warriors and left behind personnel of major forces have dug deep trenches at both ends of the small valley to resist the enemy. At the same time, they have built a wall behind the trench with soil, rocks and other objects, with the intention of seizing a little bit of land.


    "Mr. wood, will the magic come?" Bloody Mary asked, frowning.


    "They have come!" Fox answered for Lindong: "it''s less than 40 kilometers away from here. There are magic things like tides. No matter southeast or northwest, they are all black and fast approaching."


    "We don''t have enough to defend against attack at all!" Leonard thinks it''s a dead place.


    The small valley is very narrow.


    If you let the demons block at both ends, then no one can run away.


    Moreover, the height of the hills on both sides is not enough. The slope outside is relatively gentle. There is no insurmountable natural danger like cliffs. There is no difference between staying here and dying. The most important thing is to stay here without reinforcements. No matter how bad the war situation is, we can only rely on fighting to defend. There are too many demons. They are all over the mountains and can''t be killed. In case they block both ends, cross the hillside and dive down from the hill, the whole expedition team will be destroyed!


    Leonard has an idea.


    He thought that Lin Dong would not die in the end, because he had a flying dragon and could escape by riding it when he was in danger.


    However, there are only two flying dragons available for riding. Lin Dong must give priority to Philip, Griffin and big Ivan, who have good relations with him. He can''t win a seat by any means. Instead of doing so, it''s better to find a way ahead of time.


    "You want to go?" Lin Dong took a look at Leonard and Hugo and others behind him: "if you want to leave, the flying dragons are on the hill. You can ride them to leave. Not only you, anyone who wants to leave can ride the dragon, but I don''t guarantee whether you will be besieged by Valentine and his Flying Dragon Knights! "


    "Leonard, you coward, get out of here. We must follow Mr. wood to the end!" Big Yi Wan know to leave Lin Dong side, 100% a dead end, ride flying dragon to escape? Be careful if you swallow it as breakfast in the middle of the journey. If you don''t have that ability, how dare you control the flying dragon?


    "Who said I was going?" Renard''s face was uncertain, and he thought over and over again that he would stay.


    If you say you want to escape by flying dragon.


    Not to mention Mr. wood''s attitude, at least Thomas and Bloody Mary won''t let themselves leave easily.


    Instead of being besieged by the eye of God and the Plantagenet Dynasty, the Eastern European Grand Alliance and the Teutonic Knights fell to pieces and died, it''s better to stay and watch the changes.


    As for flying dragon?


    In case something can''t be done and no one has time to take care of himself in the chaos, you can try it.


    Hugo, the deputy commander, rushed to help Renard out: "our commander didn''t mean to leave. Our Templars are never cowards who abandon their companions and run away. Since the middle ages, we have been the representatives of piety and bravery. We only put forward suggestions when we know the situation is bad. From the perspective of defense alone, our whole team is extremely short of tools at present. Without tools, we can not create better favorable conditions... Without these, we will be more difficult and more difficult in dealing with the situation! Leaders, this is a difficult problem before us! "


    "I know there is a lack of tools, I know there are difficulties. As a matter of fact, we lack not only tools, but also food and water. As for drugs, there are fewer and fewer, which need to be strictly controlled. " Lin Dong looked around at the heads of state: "but, I said but! We don''t have any choice now. If anyone doesn''t want to become the food of demons or the puppet of parasitism, they should start immediately. Whatever they do, we need to add weight in this battle. The more you do, the more the balance of victory will be closer to us! On the contrary, you will die! I''m very impolite to say that if I want to kill myself, I can leave easily even with a few people. I don''t even need to borrow Feilong! Why should I stay with you? That''s what I promised Philip before, as your captain, to lead you back to the ground! "


    "Listen, I don''t care who you used to be, whether you''re a good person or an asshole, now you''re all moving right now! Do a good job in defense. When the demons come, kill them as much as possible. Only in this way can you have a chance of life! " Lin Dong waved his hand to signal that everyone could start to move.


    Philip was stunned.


    All of a sudden, he turned away in silence and went to the shadow warrior who was desperately digging deep trenches. In the hands of his stunned subordinates, he took the engineering shovel used to dig soil and joined them.


    Thomas and bird looked at each other, nodded, and went to the other side of the valley.


    Leonard stood alone.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Until fox jumped from the seat of the black water dragon again and reported to Lin Dong: "the army of demons, there are still 20 kilometers from here. They are not only numerous, but also drive many Warcraft, forming two big animal tides in the East and south. As for zeppesh and his men, I haven''t found any trace of them. Maybe they are still waiting for a better time. "


    After hearing this, Lin Dong waved his hand: "zeppesh is very clever. He may not choose us to fight head-on, but that Valentine may come to make trouble!"


    "Mr. wood, can we really hold this temporary camp?" Renard asked with a little doubt and a little hope


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "Mr. Renard, I don''t know if you can do it, but I''m sure I can!"


    It''s like a slap on the face.


    Leonard''s face was as black as ink.


    He turned to leave, but after joining the work force, he didn''t slack off. Instead, he worked hard to dig the soil. He had the posture of staying at home and working hard. I just don''t know how true this attitude is.


    an hour later.


    In the distance, a piece of demons came in black, and surrounded the valley like a tide.


    Their noisy voices and footfalls are intertwined, so that people who stop their work at the same time have the illusion that evil waves are sweeping over their faces!

 Chapter 409

    "Back off, back off!" Philip cried out to the shadow warrior who was still digging the trench to return to the wall.


    "We can really handle so many Warcraft and Warcraft?" On the other side of the valley, Renard discussed with Hugo with an ugly look: "if there''s something wrong, let''s go back to work and find a chance to leave by flying dragon!"


    "Things may not go so well!" Hugo shook his head slowly: "Thomas, they are waiting for us to retreat! With this excuse, they will attack us and take our place. There''s Bloody Mary. She''ll keep an eye on us in order to catch Mr. wood''s last bus. She doesn''t need many places, only she and Nelson. Mr. wood will probably consider accepting her offer. There are too many people we need to take away, no matter Andre or Gerald, or Jacques and Pierre. In this way, we have no advantage over her! "


    "Then fight first and find the right opportunity before you go." Leonard knew it was not easy, but he still didn''t give up the hope of escape.


    The dark Warcraft and Warcraft are getting closer and closer.


    Some of them are cursing in a low voice.


    Some roared.


    Among them, the leader of Warcraft, who is in charge of leading the team, roars and drives his men forward.


    In the enemy line, the sharp eyed explorers can see some parasitic demons who used to be "companions" riding on the back of the lower Warcraft, scanning the crude fortifications in front of them with gloomy eyes.


    "You can''t leave. If you give up resistance and join us, we can share the whole purgatory together!" On the back of his mount, a parasitic demon man stood up and yelled, "with such simple fortifications, do you really think you can withstand the impact of Warcraft army? Don''t say that you lack defensive weapons, but that you have enough manpower and weapons to stay in the iron fortress is just a dying struggle! Leaders, you are all smart people. If you join us, you can not only enjoy what you should have, but also gain more powerful power and unlimited life. What are you hesitating about? Now, I''ll give you ten minutes to discuss. After ten minutes, no one will give up the fight. Then the whole valley will turn into a slaughterhouse! "


    "My answer is..." the Griffin stood on the wall and spit scornfully outside the trench.


    "Very well, is there no other wise man?" The parasitic demon man was not angry, but just looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, as if he had expected the result of persuasion.


    "Any of you who want to leave, I can give you a chance!" Lin Dong suddenly spoke.


    "Why?" The whole group was stunned.


    "To leave now, I think it''s a different choice for one''s fate. Although the road is different, they don''t plan for each other, but they won''t attack each other." Lin Dong''s voice was very flat, as if he was telling something unimportant: "however, if I don''t leave now, I will kill the guy who is fighting against the water in the battle between man and devil. The situation is pressing. You can think for yourself, and you have the right to make different choices, but this choice cannot be based on endangering the lives of your peers. "


    "Can you really leave?" Leonard absolutely didn''t believe it. It must be a trial. If anyone dares to say that he will leave the team and surrender to the devil, join the enemy and become a devil, he will be the victim of Mr. wood''s killing Liwei.


    "James, you don''t want to be a traitor, do you?" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, took a grim aim at James'' neck.


    "Fart, I''m a proud human being. No matter how miserable I am, I won''t be reduced to a demon man who is neither human nor ghost!" James doesn''t think it''s good to be a degenerate devil. Even if he has stronger power and longer life, how boring it is to live forever in this damned Purgatory and face the gray sky all day long? There is no prosperous metropolis, no chariot beauty, no everything in the surface world, only endless Warcraft and Warcraft. What''s the meaning of such a life! And now defecting from Mr. wood? And of course it''s in front of all of you to change the camp? It takes a lot of brain damage to make such a crazy move!


    "I''ll stare at you!" Zhao Daniu decided to play his strong points.


    "Damn big white bear, I think you look more like a traitor, and I''ll stare at you, too!" James''s anger surged over his head.


    When they''re quietly bickering.


    All of a sudden.


    Not far from Thomas, Duke, the fast shooter, suddenly jumped down from the wall and rushed to the demon army 100 meters away. Both the expedition team and the Warcraft army were stunned by this scene.


    What a traitor!


    "Traitor, die!" Bloody Mary is furious, grabs the short spear of her subordinates, and throws the short spear out of her hand like an Amazon female soldier throwing a javelin. The short spear gave out a terrible whistling sound, cutting through the space at a high speed, aiming at the back of the fast shooter Duke. Duke, the fast shooter, is not incompetent. He has been on guard for a long time.


    Without waiting for the short spear to fly over, he quickly fell to the ground.


    Roll in a mess.


    It''s a close escape.


    When Bloody Mary picked up the second spear, the fallen devil who responded quickly over there had already led his demons to come forward to meet the fast shooter Duke.


    The second spear came whistling, but it didn''t hit Duke in the chaos. Instead, it shot a Warcraft.


    Warcraft army tide out of a hundred meters away, smoothly took away Duke.


    In the open space where the two armies were fighting.


    Only one was left to be nailed to the ground, especially the still breathing Warcraft, struggling powerlessly in the blood.


    "Thomas, and bird, you two must give us an account!" Bloody Mary is trembling with anger. If the devil parasitizes her, seizes her reason and turns her into a puppet, it''s a good thing to say that the quick shooter Duke is blatantly rebellious. You two leaders of the eye of God stand by? What you have done is very suspicious. If there is no reasonable explanation, then it is necessary for us to regard you as the insiders of collusion with demons!


    "Mary, I''m so sorry!" Thomas shook his head. "I can only say now that if I had the chance, I would kill Duke."


    "Why don''t you stop it?" Bloody Mary was most annoyed by this.


    "Yes, you two are closest to duke. With your strength, there''s no reason for him to leave so smoothly!" Leonard also doubts whether Thomas and Byrd are insiders. If the cost of betrayal is not high, he doesn''t care. The problem is that according to Bloody Mary''s attitude, if she dares to do so, she will attack immediately.


    Of course, being a degenerate demon is not Leonard''s ideal choice.


    The head of the Templar order.


    Why run to be a devil.


    Let alone purgatory, this ghost place has no conditions suitable for human survival.


    Bird coughed: "Mr. Wood said don''t start, respect their choice, so we do according to Mr. wood''s request! Quick shooter Duke is an exception. I promise there won''t be another traitor in the eye of God


    Because of the appearance of the traitor Duke, the morale of the exploration team could not help but decline, while the demon army was overjoyed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    No one else came forward and defected.


    Of course, we should also pay attention to the fact that if anyone dares to stand up at this time, he will be killed by his angry companions.


    "Ahhh!" A giant demon leader, nearly four meters high, came out of the line with his subordinates and strode towards the wall. On the way, he opened his mouth and made a provocative taunt to the Griffins.


    "I''m not fooled. If you come closer, I can''t shoot you!" Griffins don''t have heads. They rush out to fight.


    "I won''t go either!" Don Quixote also refused.


    "Why?" Pansha was surprised.


    "Because I hate his bad breath!" Don Quixote''s words are a bit exaggerated. Can you smell each other''s bad breath so far away? But now it''s a character to be mischievous. Many elite mercenaries, especially those who have left a gap in time and space and haven''t experienced a deadly battle, are about to pee.


    "Go, go with me!" Lin Dong suddenly jumped down from the dirt wall.


    "God Everyone was shocked. Lord God, there are tens of thousands of demons on the opposite side. Are they charging back and forth? Is that really good?


    Lin Dong completely ignored other people''s feelings.


    He went straight to the demon leader opposite.


    The giant demon leader was so happy that he would die to hide behind the earth wall? It excitedly challenges its majestic chest and roars up to the sky to attract the attention of the whole army. It is ready to demonstrate its strong brute force in front of all its kind. The demon leader spread his four hooves, waved his bloody axe, and howled all the way to the east of the forest.


    Relatively close to 20 meters.


    Lin Dong jumped.


    Jump high.


    The matchless Epee behind him was held up in his hand and chopped down in the eyes of the warlord leader.


    The bloody axe slashes to the sky, and the matchless Epee slashes to the ground.


    In a flash.


    The two intersect.


    Lin Dong landed on the ground steadily. Behind him, he was the leader of the demon who suddenly stopped after waving his axe.


    With the sword, Lin Dong stands up straight, and then raises his sword to rush to the group behind the demon leader. The stagnant demon leader, under the gaze of the two armies, appears a blood line from the center of his body, and then splits into two parts. When the heavy bloody axe falls to the ground, the demon leader''s body collapses to the left and right, and divides into two parts.


    From Lin Dong''s back, you can see countless blood splashes, blood light skyrocketing.


    "Second kill?" The Griffin shivered and felt his scalp explode instantly. A kind of excited emotion ran around his body like electric current. He couldn''t jump on the wall by himself and gave out a cry with all his strength: "these guys are just pigs. They can''t help beating! Go and kill


    He was the first to jump off the wall and follow the LORD God to the enemy.


    Now don''t talk about tens of thousands of monsters.


    Even if there is hell in front of him and Lin Dong opens the way in front of him, he will jump down without hesitation.


    How could it be a pig? It''s just Mr. wood is powerful! Just as he was about to summon the impulsive Griffin, he saw Lin Dong waving his epee and slaughtering the demons in an unstoppable way. Wherever he went, the demons, big or small, were slaughtered. Under the sword, all the corpses fell to the ground, and blood splashed like a spring. Just now, the arrogant demons and the brave demons were terrified by his sword, and they just ran away, Everyone wanted to have two feet long, where there was a little desire for positive resistance. Suddenly, morale exploded, and everyone rushed out of the wall to fight against the retreating army of demons.


    On the other side of the valley.


    People were stunned.


    Is that ok?


    God, this is so unscientific!


    The demons army surrounding this position didn''t know that their clan was breaking up. They heard the killing, and thought that the opposite side had been engaged in the battle. They yelled and rushed to Thomas and Renard''s garrison wall


    "Damn, don''t these guys have internal communication tools? You''ve lost, damn it, damn it Renard secretly complained that he didn''t need to fight, but he didn''t expect these guys to be more crazy. But what can we do now? Only stick to it and wait for Mr. wood to lead the team back to rescue. I hope those guys with hot heads still remember where the temporary camp is!

 Chapter 410

    The forces of the platoons at both ends of the valley are almost equal. In front of them are members of the dark house, the Teutonic Knights order and the major league of Eastern Europe.


    Behind them are the eye of God, the dynasty of the canaries and the order of the Templars.


    Plus the Legion of Eden and the friars.


    Count up, the number of people behind the defense is more, the strength is a little bit stronger.


    However, there is only one Lin Dong between the two sides, and the result of the battle is totally two trends. On the one hand, the morale exploded and the enemy was pursued crazily. Everyone took the lead, just like a tiger going down the mountain; On the other side, however, it was unable to resist the retreat. In a flash, the defense line of the wall collapsed, and countless Warcraft passed by. Some powerful Warcraft plowed through the battle line and rushed through the crowd.


    "Who dares to step back? Don''t blame the dagger in my hand for not recognizing people!" Bloody Mary even killed more than a dozen demons, standing on the corpse pile, her face was full of anger, and she glared at every companion who didn''t want to fight.


    "There are too many demons!" Nice the monster grunted.


    "Retreating again is the end of total annihilation. If it happens, I will kill all of you before that!" Bloody Mary raised her bloody dagger fiercely.


    Her eyes fell like death.


    Slowly swept the monster nice, great white shark Powell their faces, even Renard and Hugo and other faction leaders are no exception.


    Thomas hastened to support the Duchess: "we really can''t retreat any more, or we''ll die! We must fight back, drive the demon out of the trench, and wait for Mr. wood to lead the team to come back. We can win, with Mr. wood''s fighting power, as long as we insist, then the final victory must belong to us! Everyone in the judgment group of the eye of God must fight with all his strength, or I, the chief justice, will enforce the discipline of the battlefield! "


    The forces of the Eden legion, together with the forces of the two bitter monks.


    Over the wall of the magic disappeared nearly half.


    Although the front is still in a steady stream, but just now the morale of the nearly collapsed team members finally took a breath.


    "Kill


    "Go to hell!"


    "You ugly thing, go to hell with me! Damn, how dare you bite me? "


    When the leaders of each team took action to stabilize the defensive front, the soldiers finally regained a little fighting spirit. They waved their weapons and pounced on the enemy.


    Although the demons can not be repulsed for the time being, the battle behind the earth wall has become a stalemate between the two sides. The demons rely on a large number of reinforcements and constantly attack the defensive team. On the defensive side, the leaders dare not reserve any more. Their powerful blood power is very strong, except for a few giant Warcraft with extremely strong body. If the ordinary Warcraft face to face, they will die.


    The soldiers follow the leader and keep on defending, or join hands to kill the fallen Warcraft to prevent them from recovering and attacking again.


    Just as Leonard and they were exhausted.


    It''s going to be too late.


    Fengjianzhizi and fox drive the flying dragon to dive down. The black water flying dragon ejects two long lines of acid poison, which makes the hit demons moan. Some of them die on the spot, but more of them turn around and run away because of excessive fear, and form a black meat wall together with the same kind coming from behind. The battlefield was in chaos, and the crisis on this side of the temporary camp was temporarily relieved.


    "Whoa, whoa!" In the back of the small valley, there are also several demon leaders. They shout and order their subordinates to continue to charge, trying to submerge the temporary camp with the advantage of quantity.


    "Kill it!" Bloody Mary found that there was a demon leader in the front of the battle. She yelled and raised a huge axe from time to time to urge her men to charge.


    "No, it''s too far. We can''t make it!" Renard refused.


    He doesn''t want to rush up and die for nothing.


    Don''t say that you don''t have enough strength to kill the demon leader. Even if you can, you will never come back.


    Bloody Mary immediately glared at Leonard: "you coward, as long as you kill it, the morale of the demons will be greatly reduced, they will retreat the whole army, and this attack will collapse! It''s absolutely effective to kill the leader. Just now Mr. Mu made the best demonstration! "


    Leonard still shook his head: "I''m not Mr. wood. I''m not him. Don''t ask me to die. I''m contributing my strength. You don''t have the right to blame me or the Templars. We''ve killed no less enemies than you! I know it''s good for the whole army to kill it, but to understand is to understand, whether it can be done is another matter! "


    "Cover me. I don''t need you to fight. I just need a partner who can make me fight with all my strength when I fight against the enemy!" Bloody Mary comes second.


    "Listen to my advice, don''t die in vain! Mr. wood has dispersed the enemy in front of him. He will come back. We just have to give him all this! " Rennard still refused. He knew the danger of two people fighting alone.


    "I''ll cover you. I''m better at defense!" Usually silent deputy chief Hugo agreed.


    Bloody Mary and Hugo.


    Facing the tide of demons, all the way upstream.


    Thomas and Arius and others also tried their best to create opportunities for them, including Renard, who refused to go with them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand that this opportunity is rare, but before his own life and the overall situation, his priority is to choose to protect himself and put his life in the most important position, rather than to take risks to kill the enemy for the sake of the group.


    Bloody Mary is a very fierce woman, regardless of the control or combat effectiveness, are proud of the heroes.


    In Rennard''s retreat.


    On the contrary, she rushed to kill bravely.


    Hugo protects her with a shield, trying not to let her be harassed by demons along the way.


    At a distance of about 20 meters, Bloody Mary''s hands are red, and her skin seems to be dripping blood. With the strong blessing of special blood energy, her combat effectiveness is enhanced to the limit of her life


    a step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    Bloody Mary was not only in her hands, but also in her whole body.


    In particular, the eyes pupil, which churning with terrible blood, seems to have a kind of blood power, directly from the inside spray thin out.


    Warcraft saw her appearance and tried to avoid her. Even Warcraft, who was not intelligent enough, was frightened by her momentum and bowed to avoid. Thomas and bird in the back look at each other, secretly alert. The Plantagenet Dynasty is a well-established organization. Young fox doesn''t say that there are top leaders like bloody mary on the side of the three lions. According to the current blood energy level and power, Bloody Mary''s blood energy may not be lower than Thomas. She is more likely to win in her personal killing ability.


    Arius, on the other side of the Eden legion, clenched his fist.


    This woman.


    It made him feel inferior.


    Whether it is the fighting will of indomitable or the blood energy of personal understanding, it is beyond his reach.


    As for Leonard now, he is even more dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t turn against this bloody mary. Otherwise, he must have suffered the loss himself!


    "Blood rose!" Bloody Mary seemed to take a rose from her mouth and throw it to the demon leader who was waiting for him. Her empty throw successfully attracted the demon leader''s attention. When she was distracted, Bloody Mary immediately shot into the sky and flashed over her head.


    There seems to be a red rose with a diameter of more than two meters blooming in the sky.


    The blood was splashed with light.


    When Bloody Mary fell to the ground, the demon leader covered her head and roared.


    When Hugo saw the opportunity behind him, he immediately rushed to the sky and smashed his shield on the leader''s face in a thunderous manner. Before finishing the blow, the sword in the other hand had already cut the leader''s throat.


    The demon leader''s neck blood sprays, and his power is like a waterfall.


    But it didn''t fall.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at it. They all hope that bloody mary and Hugo will succeed in their attack. They will frustrate the morale of the demon and beat back the attack. But the demon leader just shook his body and stood still. It released its hand, and there was a deep blood hole on its forehead, which was slowly flowing out of the white brain. It was bloody mary''s attack.


    On the face door, the nose teeth let the shield hit a mess.


    The neck is full of blood.


    This is Hugo''s damage.


    "Whoa, whoa!" The wounded demon leader raised his axe and roared up to the sky, declaring his invincibility with extremely strong vitality and unimaginable body!


    "No way, the brain has come out, how can it still be alive?" Parsons, a science mad man, could hardly sit down.


    "Fortunately!" Leonard was secretly glad.


    "Howl, howl, howl!" After the injured demon leader roared, he hooked up with Bloody Mary and Hugo to signal them to go up again.


    "Come back immediately, and I''ll take care of you!" Thomas see things can''t do, quickly and bird rushed up to meet, if the team broke Bloody Mary and Hugo two words, then the whole line of defense is really finished. Bloody Mary is the spiritual pillar of the Plantagenet Dynasty, while Hugo is a strong man with both offensive and defensive. In a certain sense, he is not inferior to the grand commander Leonard, but is used to being a silent deputy.


    "Oh, roar!" The demon leader waved his axe and chased Bloody Mary and Hugo. His demons cheered and yelled one by one, and surged to the temporary camp.


    When people think it''s over.


    sky.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge shadow over everyone''s head.


    Then, in the roar of a black water flying dragon, a man with a huge sword cut the immortal demon leader in two with one sword, just like the God came


    There was a moment of silence.


    "A big fool, pull a fart! Let''s go! Let''s go with me and kill all these demons! " Lin Dong raised his bloody matchless epee and pointed forward.


    On the other side of the small valley, the cheers all over the mountains began, and then spread to the nearly collapsed position. Even Arius and Renard jumped with excitement. Thomas and bird shake their heads and smile bitterly. They are the gods that Griffins are willing to follow. This kind of force is really as terrible as God! It seems that God''s eye can''t easily make enemies with this young man before he studies the genetic medicine. Otherwise, he will be killed by him in an instant, just like the demon leader who thinks he is invincible in the world!


    Bird has a better understanding of Oriental culture, and as a Chinese expert, he has a deeper understanding.


    He pointed to Lin Dong, who was killing with his sword, and said in a soft voice: "Thomas, you see, his sword is not that long, but it can kill the demons one meter away from the tip of the sword, and it is invincible. Do you know what that is? No, it''s not the wind pressure, it''s not the tear caused by the instant vacuum! It''s a kind of super combat skill that only appears in legend, sword Qi! Yes, it''s sword Qi! In Chinese martial arts, legend has it that this incredible fighting skill existed. I used to think that it was ridiculous that it didn''t exist, until now I understand that it does exist, and it''s right in front of me! This young man has mastered the top level fighting skills of the Chinese warrior. The Qi of the Oriental warrior has become an extension of his arm on the tip of his sword. As long as he has a sword in his hand, whether it''s a huge and heavy sword like a door or an ordinary iron sword, he can kill people invisibly! "


    "I don''t know if the distance can be increased if the sword Qi is more than one meter above the tip of the sword, but just one meter of sword Qi is terrible enough! This invisible but laser like cutting power is incredible. The fighting skills mastered by the Oriental warriors are not inferior to the blood energy tempered by us for thousands of years. " Thomas nodded solemnly: "after going back, Mr. wood should focus on infiltration and upgrade the danger level to ''Ss''. If possible, he should be removed at all costs. And Mary, who is also a dangerous woman, must be removed when she is promoted to "a +" and must not be allowed to take over the discourse power of the Canary Dynasty. "


    As they fought, they talked in a low voice.


    The cardinal Nero, who has always been calm in the army of Eden, after watching the merciless slaughter of Lin Dong''s matchless Epee, whispered to the silver spoon wise man Ruo Wang. When he spoke, he also looked at Thomas and Byrd intentionally or unconsciously.


    The Griffins, covered with blood, rushed back from the other end, yelling at the top of their voice, and rushed to the demon army that was defeated by Lin Dong''s sword.


    Infected by them.


    The elite of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God quickly joined the counterattack.


    In the sky, riding on the back of the flying dragon, the branches between the tired Fox and the wind, crisscross and out of date, look at each other and smile. With such a great victory, the expedition team should be able to return safely. However, all the victories were due to him... Without him, who was really as powerful as a God, Mr. wood, the eye of God, the Plantagenet Dynasty, and the Templar order, he would have become the belly of the demon army.


    Although they don''t understand why he did it, they don''t want to know the answer for the moment.


    Now?


    They just want to use the most cheerful heart to enjoy the sweet fruits of victory.


    Half an hour later, the exhausted explorers came back, and everyone dug up a lot of blood nuclei as spoils. After a difficult reversal, they realized how hard won the victory was. Of course, now even the most dissatisfied people are infinitely grateful to Lin Dong. On the surface, they don''t say it, but many people worship this powerful man fanatically.


    Although they are different in race and faction.


    But all this is not in the way of personal worship.


    When Lin Dong returned to the camp, the fanatical shouts of the soldiers could be gathered into a river, and finally turned into a torrent and spread to the whole wilderness

 Chapter 411

    "It''s time for us to go!" Lin Dong said, everyone looked at him in amazement.


    Didn''t you say you should stick to it?


    Why are you leaving all of a sudden?


    Although the army of demons around the valley retreated, the number did not decrease much!


    Lin Dong raised his right hand and motioned to everyone to be quiet: "I ask you to hold fast to confuse the enemy. You should know how many enemies we need to face. At present, the only thing that is good for us is that there are many enemies, but they are not monolithic. There is a lot of interest exchange among them, and they are also on guard against each other. If we disperse and run away, it''s just what they want. They can rely on the location of purgatory and take individual measures to devour our whole team. "


    "Now that we are united and determined to fight to the death, they will hesitate one by one because of the psychological problems of self-protection and the distribution of interests, right?" Bloody Mary was so clever that she knew it.


    "The issue of profit distribution can be settled. As long as they have enough time to discuss it, sooner or later, we will become lambs slaughtered by their sword. After all, this purgatory is their territory. Mr. wood, do you mean that we pretend to hold fast to confuse them and wait for them to discuss the distribution of benefits in private? In this vacuum period, we just take the opportunity to break through? " Philip thought further.


    "What are you waiting for?" Leonard wanted to leave long ago. He didn''t want to stay in this damned purgatory for a moment.


    "Let''s be pioneers!" The Griffin is full of pride. After two waves of counterattack, he has despised the demon army in his heart. Of course, this is based on the situation of following the God.


    "Wait a minute." Arius suddenly raised an objection: "I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to leave, because Duke defected. No one saw him just now. It''s obvious that the traitor has left to join them. Duke knows our background and our retreat route. If we don''t get rid of Duke, it will be difficult for us to return to the surface world safely! "


    "I''m sorry about Duke, but I think it''s because of the critical situation that we need to leave faster." Thomas is of the opposite opinion.


    "Indeed, we would be more passive if Valentine got information from Duke. And now it''s not a question of whether or not to kill Duke. Even if Duke is in the army of demons and in front of us, it''s hard to do anything with our strength alone. " Hugo agrees with Thomas.


    "Can the Archbishop enlighten us?" Bird looks at cardinal Nero.


    "The light of the Lord will shine on our heads forever!" Well, Nero said nothing.


    "I don''t think Duke is the biggest problem at the moment!" Fox swore and hummed: "what I''m really worried about is whether there are traitors in our team. If there are still insiders, cooperating with Duke inside and outside, then our road of return needs to be paved with blood! To be honest, I have long suspected that there was an insider in the team. Otherwise, zeppesh would not have appeared in time. What happened after entering purgatory, for example, Valentine attacked the camp, forced us to enter the underground secret Road, ran into the gap of time and space, and then entered the rainbow paradise, including the previous demon parasitism. If there was no backstage operation, How could it be like this? "


    She said.


    People think that''s true.


    Since entering purgatory, there have been all kinds of emergencies, forcing everyone to think and keep moving forward.


    However, the problem of insiders is very sensitive. Among the remaining companions, who else are insiders? It''s hard to say that there is no inscription on the forehead of the ghost!


    If you''re guessing.


    Then the exploration team may need to face a situation of fragmentation.


    Originally, because the demon army is not easy to get together, any suspicious Mars may destroy the whole group.


    "Mr. wood?" Philip looks at Lin Dong. It''s not the best idea to find out the ghost at this time. But if we don''t get rid of the ghost, it will be dangerous for everyone to return. It''s a real dilemma.


    "Don''t worry about it." Lin Dong smiles: "in fact, I let Duke go intentionally. At that time, he wanted to run away. If I catch up with him, it is not impossible to kill him. I let him go just to use his information to mislead the enemy. I won''t say whether there are still undercover agents among us. Even if there are, it doesn''t matter. We just use this to deceive the enemy. Just as we stick to the camp, the initiative of tactics is in our hands. However, in order to prevent potential undercover agents from successfully divulging secrets, we still need to be vigilant and try not to leave any traces other than misleading us. "


    "Good!" The Griffin is such a hard nut to clap.


    The LORD God is so clever to think of a way.


    Just do it yourself.


    Don''t be too comfortable in this fight.


    After listening to this, the players of various forces felt their hearts hanging in the sky.


    No one wants to be suspected by his companions that he is an insider and then be cleared out of the team. Since Mr. Mu doesn''t want to investigate and has a way to mislead the enemy, it''s better. As for going back to the surface world, you can find out how you want to find out. Anyway, you are not the one who is clear, as long as you are not abandoned by the team here!


    "Before we leave, let''s leave some riddles for the enemy to guess, otherwise they will be bored!" Lin Dong motioned to the Griffins to help arrange.


    About twenty minutes.


    The players who had slightly adjusted their physical strength carried big and small bags on their backs, closely following Lin Dong and the leader.


    As Lin Dong''s swords point to, all the demons along the way flee. Philip and Bloody Mary and other leaders, carefully cut off, to prevent someone from being injured left behind. Of course, more importantly, they are monitoring the team members, searching for insiders, and preventing the lurkers from secretly leaving clues. In the sky, the branch between Fox and the wind drives the flying dragon, flying back and forth around the retreating team.


    The army of demons is like being split by the sea by a clipper.


    Except for the remains on the ground.


    They can no longer leave anything behind.


    Five hours later.


    Temporary camp.


    The elegant man, who was not so handsome as human beings, was the first to come to the valley.


    After looking at the various arrangements left by Lin Dong, he looked solemn and pondered for a long time. Finally, he made a decision that surprised hundreds of vampire troops behind him: "we will not participate in this muddle. This young man is very mysterious. We should not be in a hurry to make enemies with him until we find out his details. Purgatory is a huge world, we don''t have enough power to completely swallow it, so let''s keep a low profile! And this young man may have a chance to see you again. I have a hunch! "


    Handsome man with his army of vampires Hula away, as if never appeared.


    Two hours later.


    On the ground, in addition to the previous Warcraft army, there are also a group of demons riding on the back of Warcraft. The number of demons is no less than 500.


    After checking the temporary camp, Valentine and the two demon leaders discussed in a low voice for a while.


    Finally, to the direction of their retreat.


    To catch up.


    When van Lundin left, zeppesh appeared with the alien and humanoid guards.


    Fast shooter Duke has appeared at his side at this time, standing behind zeppesh with a bright face.


    "Hey, what a bunch of idiots!" Zeppesh looked at the direction where Valentine and the demon left, and sneered with disdain: "betraying the city master of Ozzie is enough. You still want to use us. If you don''t have so much ability, don''t have so much ambition. Otherwise, if you can''t eat meat, it will make the bone choke! With a dozen black water dragons and hundreds of demons, do you want to stand on your own in purgatory? What a joke


    "What are we going to do next? Catch up and watch them kill each other, and then find the best time to harvest the fruits? " "Come on," Duke asked.


    "Of course not. That young man named wood is very dangerous. For hundreds of years, I have never felt such a sense of crisis in my heart. We should not approach him close, at least not now. Duke, don''t worry. We have a lot of time. It takes patience to do great things. This time, let van Lundin try. We have enough advantages. We don''t need to take risks at all. By the way, Duke, you should return to the surface world as soon as possible. Don''t tell me about power. I can give you powerful power at any time, but the reason why I don''t give it to you is that once you get the power of purgatory, you can''t return to the surface world freely. What I regret most is this. If I had been able to persist for a long time, I would not have to work so hard to recruit new people now. " Zeppesh patted Duke on the shoulder: "after you go back, as long as you drink my blood, you will become a strong man immediately. Even Thomas, your original boss, can''t be your opponent. But Duke, what I want you to do, you must remember, don''t lose your eyes in the surface world. "


    "Yes, I will never let you down." Duke''s face brightened and he quickly bowed his head.


    "In the surface world, you''re not the only one." Zeppesh said with a smile: "I think proper competition is more conducive to career development. Duke, I''d like to tell you again that when you work, you should do your best. Only in that way can you get more powerful power and life


    "Neither old nor dead..." Duke''s hands trembled with excitement: "I will get it!"


    "Then work hard!" Zeppesh slapped Duke on the shoulder.


    "Yes, I will work hard!" Duke suddenly thought of a thing: "that he, still stay in the team, will there be danger?"


    "He is more careful than you. Don''t worry, he won''t be exposed easily. After you return to the surface world, you can change your identity, contact him secretly without being known, and give him the reward that belongs to him. You and he are new people that I am particularly optimistic about. Work hard! It''s dangerous here. Let''s not stay too long. Let''s go! " Zeppesh waved, and the whole team moved quickly and disappeared for a while.


    Lin Dong at this time.


    Right out of the gap in time and space.


    However, stepping on the ground again is no longer the underground secret road of the stone forest, but a vast sand dune.


    Phillip and other leaders have been silly since they came out of the gap of time and space. The gap of time and space has moved the position. I don''t know the way in this strange place! What should I do?


    Lin Dong grabs a handful of sand and sniffs it.


    He ordered fox to drive the black water flying dragon that just squeezed out of the gap of time and space into the sky: "fox, you have a look here! We are not too far away from the stone forest. There is the same breath and energy radiation here. We are not too far away from the source. Let''s have a rest for five minutes. After five minutes, we will continue to march in a hurry to get rid of the pursuit from behind


    "Is there an ambush ahead?" Philip was a little worried about this problem. If he marched in a hurry and didn''t save a little physical strength, in case of ambush, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The gap in time and space is constantly moving, and we have a temporary intention to retreat, so the possibility of the enemy ambushing is very low." Lin Dong thought for a while: "but the enemy realized that we would give up our persistence and speed up our pursuit. We have to race against time now. If we can cross the broken bridge safely, we may have a great chance to return to the surface world. On the contrary, we may have a great loss! "


    "No rest, let''s go!" Leonard would never want to be overtaken by the enemy at this juncture.


    "Go The team members who just wanted to take a breath heard that the broken bridge was the guarantee of safety. They got up quickly. Regardless of fatigue, they immediately picked up their backpacks and ran in the direction designated by Lin Dong. They all tried their best to compete with death. Everyone was afraid of falling behind.


    Two hours after they left.


    The tide of demons surged out of the space-time gap. Although the location of the space-time gap moved several thousand meters, van Lundin easily found the messy footprints of the expedition team from the sand dunes.


    "Chase Valentine rode the black water dragon and urged his men to speed up their pursuit.

 Chapter 412

    As soon as the entrance of the broken bridge was in front of us, the explorers were about to give a cheer to celebrate their successful escape, but the ground suddenly vibrated, and the noise behind them was getting closer and clearer.


    People look back.


    I don''t know when the demon army has caught up.


    If it''s just speed, Warcraft and Warcraft can run faster than humans. Although it''s less than 15 kilometers away from the broken bridge, it''s impossible to win the magic army and get across the broken bridge. Moreover, even after crossing the bridge, it is difficult to ensure that the demon army will not swim across and continue to pursue. It takes at least a few days to return to the surface world from the broken bridge. Even if people do not rest for a moment, it is absolutely impossible to retreat safely under the pursuit of the demon army.


    "We need to leave some people behind to stop at the entrance of the cave." Lin Dong found that everyone was waiting for him to make up his mind. He ordered Griffin, Jonathan, Fox and others to stay: "it''s a heavy task to leave the blocking people behind. We need to fight for more time to let the troops withdraw. This time, the situation of blocking the enemy''s main defense is relatively passive, and the process is very dangerous. The left behind are likely to sacrifice in the last position. I hope that in addition to a few people named by me, there will be another group of elites who voluntarily sign up and are willing to sacrifice unconditionally for the team. Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t guarantee the lives of all of you, but I will stand in the same battle line with you and fight against the demon army together. As long as I''m alive, I won''t leave any of my companions behind. If I can return safely, I will give you a genetic medicine as a reward for this blocking mission. This is the only thing I can promise. "


    Genetic medicine is certainly good.


    But stay, nine times out of ten is a dead end.


    Therefore, this situation is the most testing time of human nature.


    Trumpeter Sergei Aliev was not named by Lin Dong, but he stood behind the Griffin in silence.


    Big Ivan gave him a big hug and patted him on the shoulder: "good boy, this is our Slavic hero!"


    In fact, Da Yiwan and Mao bear Zhao Daniu also want to stay, but with their strength, staying is no different from delivering food, so they only place their hopes on Sergei ariev. Now, this introverted boy has finally won back his breath for the major league of Eastern Europe.


    James, the CIA, took a look at the members of the eye of God trial.


    He found out that no one was attracted by genetic agents.


    I can''t help sighing.


    It''s not that there is no one here or that there is no ability. However, when it comes to dedication, it can''t compare with the "gray beast" on the other side. The animals from Maoxiong''s family are irritable and irritable. They are good at wine and have many personality defects. However, when it comes to fighting and bloodshed, these guys really don''t give advice!


    Like the eye of God, the people who pretended not to hear Lin Dong''s promise were also members of the Knights Templar.


    Now there are more than ten kilometers to the bridge.


    Leonard never wanted to stay and die.


    As for his men, heavy Knights Andre and Gerrard, on the basis of previous injuries, refused to stay to block. After the light Knight Pierre lost his brother, he became a walking corpse. It''s good to run with him. It''s impossible to stay and block. As for father Jacques, it''s useless to stay if his strength is poor. In the end, no one of the Templars stood up until Bloody Mary got angry and pointed to Renard''s nose and yelled, "Renard, you must leave enough people to stop the demon army. Is a Templars all cowards? I don''t care if you are cowards or if you have other plans in mind, you must send people to fulfill your obligation to stop the enemy! "


    "I''ll stay. I''m good at defending in the group!" In the end, Hugo, deputy head of the group, came out to help.


    "Thomas, and bird, how about you?" Bloody Mary''s eyes are sharp.


    "Amanda and I stay." Byrd had already discussed with Thomas that the judgment group of eye of God must ensure its own interests, so Thomas, as the core and cornerstone, must not sacrifice here. Let alone that the exploration team is all outsiders, even for the interests of other groups of eye of God, such as the Mayflower group, it is impossible to sacrifice the interests of his own group.


    Byrd is old enough to destroy the structure of the trial team even if he dies.


    In addition, bird has enough experience in dealing with crises. He has successfully escaped from the death line many times. Even in China''s terrible underground palace, he has escaped more than once. Now with the help of Amanda, the shadow witch, he should be able to escape from the pursuit and return to the surface world.


    Bloody Mary is very dissatisfied with Thomas leaving, but she can''t force him to stay.


    She walked up to Lin Dong: "Mr. wood, Nelson and I stay. As a member of the enemy, I want to know the specific defense time and plan."


    "The situation is unpredictable. I can''t give you a definite answer. Because it''s not very far from the broken bridge. If the army is successful, it should be able to withdraw across the bridge in an hour. So we''ll stop for an hour for the time being. If we can''t, we''ll stop again on the broken bridge. " Lin Dong looked at the side of the Eden legion, the flag bearer Arius took the initiative to stay, in addition to the two bitter friars Virgil and Amun expressed their willingness to stay to block the enemy.


    "I..." Philip wanted to stay, but he had the interests of the whole dark hall. And if he stayed, God knows what Thomas and Leonard would do on the other side of the broken bridge, so his mind was very tangled.


    "Philip, you must lead the team to leave. Don''t hesitate, take everyone and run all the time. It''s better not to stay for a moment. This is the best support for us! Don''t say too much. Time is very tight. You''ll start right away! " Lin Dong knows that if Philip didn''t lead the team, Thomas and Leonard would probably join hands to kill everyone in this purgatory. In order to avoid future trouble, he doesn''t consider the possibility of Philip staying. In addition to Philip, Lin Dong also gave big Ivan and bear Zhao Daniu a wink, indicating that they should be careful of the accident on the way to retreat.


    "Take care!" Big Yi Wan excitedly gives Lin Dong a hug.


    "Go Philip was very determined. Once he decided to leave, he immediately issued the order: "the faster we retreat, the less pressure we have on our brothers. We should not only make a living for ourselves, but also for our brothers! All set out


    The expedition was divided.


    The army was led by several leaders of Philip and ran to the cave quickly.


    Lin Dong, on the other hand, stayed at the same place for a rest. They adjusted their bodies first, then covered each other and slowly retreated to the entrance of the mountain.


    Fox jumped down from the back of the black water flying dragon. She cut the reins with a dagger, removed the seat on the back of the flying dragon, and finally reached out and patted the flying dragon on the head: "come on, you have done enough for us. You don''t have to let others enslave you any more. You and your companions belong to the free sky!"


    The branch on the other side of the wind also releases the flying dragon she rides.


    After the two dragons were free again.


    I''m very happy.


    They roared towards Lin Dong and fox, as if to say goodbye to them. Then they raised their huge wings, beat hard, and rushed to the sky with a short run-up. In the high altitude, two flying dragons hovered over their heads for a long time, and roared incessantly.


    It was not until more than a dozen Black Water Dragons came near that they flapped their wings and retreated to the southwest side of the sky.


    Because there is no burden of riding, coupled with the excitement of freedom, the faster the two dragons fly.


    The Flying Dragon Knights in the sky want to encircle them and recapture them.


    But let them get rid of it easily.


    On the ground, countless demons poured in. If they were driven by demons, but for the invisible deterrence of Lin Dong and matchless Epee, they would have drowned the pitiful number of human strongmen who retreated to the entrance of the mountain.


    More than ten demons, riding tall Warcraft, came to the front of the battle.


    Lin Dong''s fighting power makes them afraid.


    If it''s still like the temporary camp in the small valley, no matter how many demons can''t pass through the hole.


    However, they had already thought of a way to solve the problem of the demon army''s retreat under Lin Dong''s sword.


    For example, the "bloodthirsty potion" that can make demons fierce and crazy. There are too many demons. If a demon drinks a bottle of bloodthirsty potion, the total amount of bloodthirsty potion will have to be filled in a pond. Naturally, demons don''t use this method. They pour bloodthirsty potions into the "stench bottle" to mix the potions with the stench water, and make the stench smoke from the bottle diffuse in the sky.


    Demons hate the stench.


    When the smoke rises, the demons send out waves of commotion. Some demons with higher intelligence scream to protest against the demons using the stench bottle.


    About three minutes.


    The effect of bloodthirsty potion has come out.


    Smelling the stench, the demon''s eyes gradually turned red and his mind gradually lost.


    Especially in the place where the stench smoke is the strongest in the array, bloodthirsty potions become more demons and play more potions.


    "Roar!" The demon leader raised his sharp blade and pointed to Lin Dong, ordering the demon who lost his mind to attack. Because of the effect of bloodthirsty potion, the demons that were originally deterred by Lin Dong''s sword and didn''t dare to get close to them easily, now they all gave out crazy cries and charged towards Lin Dong''s defensive cave with red eyes. Some of the demons along the way were so big that they didn''t feel it even when they trampled on their companions. Some of them were fierce because they collided with each other, He had no time to rush to Lin Dong, and he was already fighting with his companion.


    "Don''t be afraid, we can hold on. At my command, we should form a sharp arrow to defend the enemy''s attack according to our defense habits, left or right. I''m the arrow, standing in the front, and then extending all the way. Behind them are caves and stone walls. We have no worries. Contact the enemy in about ten seconds. Everyone prepare, prepare, kill Lin Dong stands at the front.


    With him bearing the biggest impact, fox, fengjianzhizi, Griffin and Jonathan will be much more relaxed.


    Standing diagonally opposite fox, next to Lindong''s Bloody Mary and her most trusted subordinate Nelson.


    Then there are the deputy commander Hugo and two powerful and low-key bitter friars.


    The devil who is not afraid of death.


    Like a moving city wall, it ran into the battle line headed by Lin Dong.


    "Die, all of you Lin Dong raises the matchless Epee high and cuts it heavily. All the demons within 10 meters in front of him are different. Standing at the back of the line, Arius and Amanda''s eyes are wide open. Is this the legendary sword Qi? The most powerful blow was nearly ten meters. Is Mr. wood really human?


    "Roar!" The head of the demon watching from afar also had a twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    There are several demons riding Warcraft who want to rush up to take the opportunity to sneak attack. They quickly plan to step back and return to the safe area of the Warcraft Army Center, so as not to be discovered by Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong crossed the Epee again.


    A half moon chop.


    Dozens of monsters, big and small, fell to the ground, all of them were beheaded by Lin Dong on the spot.


    With Lin Dong, the boss level God, standing at the front of the battle line, the Griffin''s pressure was greatly reduced, and their morale was high. They all fought bravely to kill the enemy. For a moment, they matched the irrational demon army. The demons are like a tide, but the people who stay behind to block them are as strong as rocks. Despite the fierce waves and the overwhelming pressure, they also stand firmly in front of the cave.


    Compared with the impasse of qishandongkou.


    By the bridge.


    When Philippe and Thomas and other leaders led the team to the broken bridge, they suddenly found that the broken bridge, which had collapsed only about 100 meters, had been destroyed nearly 200 meters wide.


    The rope used to be hauled at both ends of the broken bridge has already disappeared.


    "Mr. Philip, and Mr. Thomas and Mr. Renard, and I, Valentine, have been waiting here for a long time." In the river under the broken bridge, on the back of a group of big rock toads stood a tall man as light as catkins. He gave a leisurely salute to the panic stricken exploration team on the broken bridge and showed a host''s posture: "zeppesh is not a good landlord at all. It really makes me uneasy that so many distinguished guests don''t treat us well when they come to our purgatory. So I''m here to present a wonderful play to show my welcome to all of you


    The tall Valentine clapped his hands.


    Behind him, hundreds of demons emerged from the depths of the river and climbed up the back of the rock toad as nimbly as lizards.


    Those big rock toads, driven by these demons, seem to be water Warcraft raised by demons. Inside the river are countless rock toads and demons, slowly surrounded by hundreds of rickets and short tailed monsters on the opposite side of the broken bridge


    In the sky, there are various UFO monsters hovering, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    Philip saw the desperate situation.


    Even though he has been through a lot of wind and rain, his will is very firm, and his heart can''t help sinking.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Mr. wood!" Leonard doesn''t think it''s a good thing to fight here.


    "We can''t go. If we go back, we''ll fall into Valentine''s trap, just as he wanted. Valentine, he must be trying to catch us all. We can''t go back, and even if we go back, we can''t make it! Rush, we must seize the remaining piers before the enemy encircles us. As long as we connect them with ropes, we will have a way to live! Thomas, I need your cooperation! " Philip looks at Thomas, the most powerful man.


    "I understand. I''ll take the first bridgehead and hold on. I''ll take you away!" Thomas can''t make any more reservations in his life and death.


    "Heinz and Hartman, you take the second pier. Leonard, you''re the third one. Move Philip looked at Valentine and found that this guy was watching coldly, with the overall situation in his hands. He could not help but feel more anxious.


    "And you, Philip?" Renard found that Philip himself did not go into the water and immediately objected.


    "I''ll stay and meet Mr. wood. If you like, Leonard, you can exchange assignments with me!" Philip glared at the head of the Templars.


    "Damn it Leonard stamped his foot and stopped pestering about this topic. He turned his eyes to the river: "Thomas is swimming too slowly. In this way, there is no time to get on the pier in front of the devil. Damn it, if we go on like this, we will all be finished! Come on, give me the crossbow, come on! Another crossbow. This kind of speed is not enough. I want a faster loading speed. Damn it, there''s a demon man who got on it first... Good boy, Thomas. He''s really the judge of the eye of God! "


    "Surprising skill, but it''s not enough just to this extent!" Van Lundin on the river saw Thomas get on the pier and kill the devil with one blow. His eyes were a little surprised, but his arrogance remained unchanged.

 Chapter 413

    The demons and corpses at the cave entrance piled up like a mountain.


    But under the effect of bloodthirsty potion, the demonic army of crazy mind has never stopped attacking. Fortunately, the duration of this bloodthirsty drug is relatively limited, and it is not drunk into the body, only spread in the air, so the effective time is shorter.


    In half an hour.


    The demons, whose minds are back to normal, gradually wake up. In addition to feeling weak, they also find that their companions are seriously injured. A terrible murderer with an Epee in his hand guards the front of the battle. Any companion who rushes forward is doomed. Under the heavy sword''s wielding and chopping, the people who touch it will hurt and die. All the people who fall to the ground are in different places. They can''t help but be frightened by it. One by one, they can''t help but scream in fear and run around.


    The demons in charge of the battle can''t control the situation of total collapse.


    We had to retreat with the tide.


    Looking at the bloody Lin Dong with hate eyes, they were sure that if there was no such young man, the number of people on the opposite side would have been swallowed up by the army.


    "Retreat, I''ll cut it off, and everyone will evacuate in turn." Lin Dong waved and ordered everyone to leave.


    "My God, can''t we take a breath before we go? If I had known that I was so tired, I would not have taken a risk! " Griffins feel like their legs are filled with lead. It''s very difficult to take a small step. Rely on one breath to support, but it does not mean that the Griffin still has the strength to run. In the battle just now, his physical strength was overdrawn repeatedly, and he had already reached the limit. Now he can still stand, which is his strong willpower.


    "Griffin, I''ll carry you!" Jonathan was tired, too, but he bent down to carry the Griffin on his back.


    "You only have half your life left, and you carry me?" The Griffin refused.


    "I''ll carry you first, and you''ll carry me when you recover!" Jonathan knew that the Griffin loved face and gave him a step down. In fact, Jonathan was grateful for the rescue of the Griffin. Just now, there were several extremely dangerous situations. Jonathan and remiga almost died. The Griffin was desperate to save them.


    "Go away, Mr. Griffin. You don''t have to carry it. I can go!" The Griffin, however, had to be brave and bite his teeth. He reluctantly walked to the broken bridge.


    On the other side, Arius and Hugo, who are usually not right, help each other.


    They support each other.


    Amanda, the shadow witch, was seriously injured and fainted. Bird coughed bitterly while carrying her on his back.


    In addition to Lin Dong''s no problem, the two bitter friars still have enough fighting power. The fighting will of the two monks was unexpected. They were quiet and low-key, but they played more than ten times the role of others in defense. If they hadn''t always helped, Arius might have lost an arm, and Amanda, the weakest shadow witch, might have died directly. For the two bitter friars, Bloody Mary expressed her gratitude to them, because they also rescued Nelson who was trapped in the enemy group, otherwise, Nelson might not be able to go home completely.


    It is estimated to be 123 kilometers from Dongkou to Duanqiao.


    That''s a little bit of distance.


    If at ordinary times, with the strength of Griffins, they can easily walk in an hour. If they are in a hurry, it is possible to walk in half an hour or even less.


    However, it took them two hours to finish the journey.


    Fortunately, the devil was frightened by Lin Dong.


    I''ve been afraid to get close.


    "What a bloody smell! Bad Jonathan saw the broken bridge, his heart just relaxed, but the strong smell of blood in the wind made him alert.


    "Corpses, it''s our people, my God, so many corpses!" Bloody Mary rushed forward and found the dead body lying on the broken bridge. The eye of God, the Knights Templars of the Plantagenet Dynasty, have elites of all factions. In the corpse pile, there are also the corpses of some demons.


    When I got to the broken bridge, I found that the whole river had experienced an unspeakable fierce battle.


    The floating bodies below covered most of the river.


    There are human beings and demons.


    There are also big rock toads and rickets, and even some strange monsters that look like bats and have jackal heads but can''t name.


    There are even more corpses on several piers. In order to fight for these footholds, humans and demons have paid a heavy price.


    The rope used to connect was cut off and hung powerlessly under the broken bridge.


    Sway slowly with the water.


    "It seems that Valentine ambushed Philip and Thomas here." Bloody Mary rummaged in the corpse pile, she found the monster nice''s head, but did not find his body. Although the monster nice is not the top strong, it is absolutely not weak. He can successfully kill him on the bridge instead of in the water. He has amazing brute force. The other side is obviously a super powerful expert.


    "I didn''t find Parsons. I hope he''s alive." Nelson found that the previous group of people who had been withdrawn were almost dead.


    "Pierre, my brother!" Hugo found that the brother of the remaining light Knight Pierre brothers died on the other side of the broken bridge. Half of his body was eaten by a monster, which made it impossible for people to look directly at him.


    "I don''t know what happened to Cray and victor. Don''t let anything happen to the bishop..." Arius crossed piously and prayed to God.


    "Bury them in water, we have no time to stay. No matter what the way ahead, the rest of us must go out alive and return to the surface world alive! " Bloody Mary is very strong, especially better than the man, she immediately made a decision, ordered her companions to be tied with stones or heavy objects to sink into the water, so as to prevent the chasing demons from swallowing their bodies. She patted Nelson on the shoulder: "we don''t have time to mourn. We are in a critical situation, and the life and death of the army are unknown. Maybe we need our rescue very much at this moment, and the demon army is chasing us. We who survive shouldn''t be sad at this time. Let''s do it. We have to solve the problem in ten minutes. "


    After sinking the bodies of the dead explorers to the bottom of the water.


    Far away.


    You can already see the shadow of the demon army.


    Sliding down the rope cut off by the enemy and soaking in the cold water, bird, Hugo and Arius gathered up the body of their companion at the first pier, tied a stone and sank to the bottom.


    Through the three piers, it is not easy to swim back to the shore.


    Look back.


    The army of demons is crowded with the broken bridge. Some water fearing demons can''t wait to repair the broken bridge and jump into the water like dumplings.


    "Go Fox saw that the Griffin could not walk any more, and he was reluctant to give up his heavy backpack. He wanted to slap him: "throw it away if you can''t carry it, Griffin. Is the contents of the backpack more important than your life?"


    "No, I can''t go home empty handed!" Griffin stubborn temper up, resolutely refused: "this is my booty and honor, no one can take it! Not to mention one backpack, even ten, I can carry it back to the surface world! Lord God, please let me carry my backpack back. I can do it. I promise I won''t drag you back! "


    "Let''s go now, bullshit!" Lin Dong gave him a kick.


    "How comfortable!" The Griffin was kicked, not only not angry, but shouting comfortable.


    "..." Jonathan sweating, can you be normal? Who is that? Go back and don''t tell anyone you know me!


    "What''s that look? It''s really comfortable. Just now I was out of breath and was kicked by the God. My body was much better. I don''t believe you. Let the God kick you! " The Griffin yells wrongly. This is the secret of the God. Don''t guess if you don''t understand!


    "Thank you. You''d better keep it for yourself." Remiga laughed.


    All the way.


    When Lin Dong arrived at the top hole where he dodged rickets for the first time, he found that there was no room for a pin.


    Tens of thousands of rickets and short tailed monsters are frantically besieging the expedition troops in the retreating corner.


    Philip, Thomas and cardinal Nero are at the front.


    Against the tide of endless attacks.


    The shadow warriors and the remaining elites of the dark hall are fighting to protect them. The whole team is huddled in a small cave in the mountains and rocks. Relying on the extremely limited geographical advantages, they can resist tenaciously. If Lin Dong didn''t arrive in time, they would be submerged by the enemy at any time.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Dong jumps down.


    The sword Qi is as strong as practice. In the space of nearly ten meters, it splits in two, and countless rickets and short tailed monsters split in two


    Bloody Mary and Arius rushed down, slaughtered crazily, and cried out, hoping that their companions would hear the voice of rescue and continue to persist.


    In the distance.


    Standing on a giant beast, Valentine''s face changed dramatically.


    He had done thousands of calculations before, but he had never done so.


    Originally stay in front of the small team, even defeated the demon army back to rescue? Isn''t the demonic army crazy? Otherwise, how could someone come back to help?


    In Valentine''s plan, no one could escape except the young man with the epee.


    and.


    Even if the young man could escape.


    It''s impossible to come back to rescue in just a few hours, let alone lead the team back!


    "Are the people who surround them all pig brains?" There was a kind of inexplicable anger in Valentine''s heart. However, when he saw Lin Dong wielding his sword, unstoppably killing the rickets and short tailed monster all the way, he rushed to the face of his trapped companion easily, and instantly understood. It''s not their own pig brains, or their actions suck, but the young man is too strong!


    Wrong estimation!


    The previous estimate is totally wrong!


    No wonder that guy zeppesh is like a turtle with a shrunken head. He didn''t show his head all the way. It turns out that he already knew the real strength of this young man!


    Before that, I saw him kill an ancient jaw beast leader with one sword. I thought that his strength had been shown and reached the limit. Unexpectedly, the strength shown by this young man was just the tip of the iceberg!


    The Epee has no edge, but it is full of energy when it is waved.


    You die within ten meters.


    Valentine fully understands why his subordinates can''t contain each other with tens of thousands of demons... This is not an opponent that can be solved with quantity at all! A super power, not to mention in the surface world, even in the purgatory world, also dominates one side''s strength. It''s no wonder that the Lord of Ozzie took a bubble and drew his tail back. If he was not careful when he met such a powerful opponent, he might turn over in the gutter and make a lot of efforts to pay for it. He might even lose his life!


    "Retreat!" Fanlunding was very resolute. Seeing that nothing could be done, he immediately waved his hand and ordered the army of rickets and short tailed monsters to retreat. He raised his voice again and yelled to Lin Dong, who had just met Philip in the distance: "I don''t know if your name is wood, but I''ll call you that! Young Mr. wood, respected human strongman, as a member of purgatory, I would like to say welcome to you! I''m looking forward to seeing you in the future, respectable opponent! And, of course, Mr. Philip and Mr. Thomas, who almost didn''t let me kill them, you are very lucky


    "I will give it back to you one day." Thomas had a terrible wound on his forehead that went deep into the brow bone. He straight down his right eye and was dripping with blood. Ignoring the danger of blindness, he forced his anger from the bottom of his heart and cried to Valentine in the distance: "Mr. Valentine, please remember that day will not be too far away!"


    "I''m looking forward to it." Valentine looked at his left hand. There was an obvious wound on it: "Mr. Thomas, in order to remember the wound and pain you brought me, I will not eliminate this scar until you fall completely at my feet! As for you, dear Philip, if you wish, I can give you the position of deputy at any time. My promise is always valid! "


    "Thanks, I prefer living in the surface world to purgatory!" Philip replied quietly.


    In the retreat of the rickets.


    Bloody Mary found a familiar person who was also evacuating. That person turned out to be her own subordinate, Parsons, a science maniac who had disappeared before. Suddenly, her anger erupted like a volcano: "Parsons, you traitor!"


    Parsons laughed: "I''m not yours at all. I''ve never been. If you tell the secret, your heart will feel better, then I will tell the truth! My father is a man of purgatory. In order to pass through the space-time gate of the surface world, when my mother was pregnant, he asked her to take me through the gate, using the excuse of female team members returning to the holy land. I dare say that there are a lot of lurks like me in the king''s court and in the major forces. You can''t know our details before we tell us our identities. "


    "I''ll remember you, Parsons. You''d better pray to God that you don''t fall into my hands." Bloody Mary was furious.


    "Purgatory only believes in power!" Parsons laughed: "next time we meet, you may not be my opponent! Besides, the next time I look like Parsons, I have mature deformation ability and can easily change my face. When I appear in front of you with a new identity, you can''t recognize me at all. But don''t worry, when I pierce your heart with a dagger, I will tell you who I am! Goodbye, my former boss, the proud and fierce Duchess


    Bloody Mary clenched her fist.


    Staring at Parsons riding on the back of the beast, the blood waves in his eyes are boiling.


    Hugo in the wounded, found the chest wound, squatting on the ground, bowed his head silent Renard. Under his leadership, the Knights Templars suffered the most serious casualties. One of the light knights, the Pierre brothers, died in the battle, while the other, Andre, was wounded and dying. I don''t know if I can insist on returning to the surface world.


    Even father Jacques, who was not the main fighter, broke off his right arm shoulder to shoulder.


    Hugo''s angry eyes were full of tears.


    He really wanted to slap Renard, the incompetent chief.


    But seeing Renard''s dejected appearance, and thinking about the promise he made to the former chief, he couldn''t do it after all, so he had to turn to a sad sigh!


    In contrast, the Eastern European Major League side is jubilant. Big Ivan and bear Zhao Daniu embrace Sergei ariev, who is covered with blood. They take turns kissing his forehead, shouting: "hero, child, you are our Slavic hero! Well done, you are ten thousand times better than some of them! At least you have enough courage to stand in front of the battlefield to meet the enemy, instead of leaving behind to let the ghost attack and get hurt. Ha ha, my child, we are proud of you


    "We are all in the same boat. After so many difficulties, we finally came back here alive. Let''s not say anything else!" Philip was afraid of the internal disturbance in the team, so he quickly dissuaded him.


    "Rest for half an hour, and then all return!" Lin doesn''t care who hurt Renard. Anyway, this guy is not a good thing.


    "I''m still free in my backpack Only Griffin, a heartless guy, is in the mood to dig for blood.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Don Quixote has convinced him.


    "I''m tired, but I''m not afraid to be tired any more. It''s the blood core all over the floor!" The Griffin rushed up with his eyes shining, and no one else was in the mood to dig for the blood nuclei in those rickets and short tailed monsters.


    Five days later.


    The exhausted exploration team finally returned to the surface world with the help of the follow-up members of the dark hall.


    When people walk through the metal gate, everyone has a lingering fear.


    It''s in there.


    There''s a nightmare world, purgatory!


    "Finally back, my God, I have never found the sun is so lovely, so beautiful!" When fox came out and looked up at the sky, she was as excited as an innocent little girl and ran happily. Keep running in the sun, cheering while running. Her laughter spread all over the sunny blue sky

 Chapter 414

    Two days later.


    A helicopter quietly descended from Kezi big house in the middle of Dawang mountain in Qinglong gorge of Dongshan mountain.


    No one knows Lin Dong''s return. In order to keep secret, he chose a starry night. Besides Cheng minggeyun and them, even Menghuo and Chu linger didn''t say anything.


    At first the lake was as calm as ever.


    However, as soon as Lin Dong came down from the helicopter, the whole lake began to churn up, and all kinds of fish and shrimps with spirituality vied to jump out of the water to welcome the master''s return.


    The old turtle, who had been sleeping at the bottom of the lake, awoke instantly, floated up quickly, squeezed out a passage from big fish and small fish, climbed ashore and went straight to Kezi big house. On the contrary, the flying lizard and winged snake, who had been temporarily fostered here, felt the breath of Lin Dong. If they saw their natural enemies, they all flew into the forest and hid in fear of offending the powerful.


    The soldiers lined up in the middle of the yard.


    If it wasn''t for the captain''s advice, like a little round face who loves to cry, he had to tear down the big room with tears.


    "Chief, welcome back!" The team leader led the team members to salute Lin Dong. Although their movements were standard, their trembling arms showed their inner excitement.


    "I''m very happy to come back this time. I can see that your training is not lazy." Lin Dong scanned the women soldiers one by one with his eyes. When he felt their training effect during this period, he nodded with satisfaction. As soon as the soldiers saw him nodding, they couldn''t help cheering. Until the captain motioned for everyone to be serious, they obediently stood at attention and continued to accept Lin Dong''s review.


    Lin Dong walked around in front of them.


    finally.


    He went to the little round face at the end of the team and touched her head: "your training is very hard. It''s beyond my original imagination. I''m very glad about that. But you are making progress, and so are others. For example, some gene fighters who participated in the return of the expedition experienced unimaginable tribulations and extreme battles. The combat effectiveness of the survivors has been greatly improved, which is only a lot better than your training in the dark river during this period. I hope you don''t be proud. On the contrary, you should keep a never tired fighting heart. No matter who you meet or what you do, you should try your best. I don''t want to be second, just be first. This is my requirement for you. I won''t do this to others, but I hope that each of you can use this attitude to complete the training task I give you! "


    "Yes The women soldiers were so excited that they stood up one by one, and at the same time they answered with the hottest and loudest voice.


    "Disband!" Lin Dong waved his hand to signal the end of the lecture.


    "Brother chief, I miss you so much!" Little round face bravely hugged him. When the captain glared at him, he let go and spat out a little pink tongue: "I don''t want to hug you, I represent your heart..."


    "Pull it down!" Haidongqing next to him rolled his eyes angrily. Who can you represent? Don''t make bad excuses!


    Xiao Yuanlian also wants to surround Lin Dong into the house.


    But the captain took it.


    The captain knew what she was thinking.


    I won''t let little round face, the number one super light bulb in the world, enter the house to disturb the chief.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are standing at the door of the house. They are very strong on the surface, but their eyes are slightly red. It is obvious that they have cried before. They just don''t know whether they are crying with joy or other emotions. Lin Dong gave them a hug respectively. Qian Jun''s body was stiff and a little at a loss; Ye Qianru chuckles and embraces Lin Dong with both hands.


    "Bang, bang!"


    As soon as the lights in the hall came on, the festival kaleidoscope, fireworks, snow spray, ribbons, shredded paper and so on burst out and sprinkled on Lin Dong''s head.


    There was no notice, but Meng Huo and Chu ling''er, who happened to live in Kezi big house, blew their trumpets.


    He walked around Lindong happily.


    As they turned, they cried, "welcome, welcome!"


    Shout once and blow the trumpet in hand. I don''t know. I thought I was welcoming the leader!


    "How do you dress like this?" Lin Dong found a mermaid in front of him in the sky. Her hair was wet, and she was only wrapped in a bath towel. She was sweating.


    "It''s all your fault. I don''t have any time to prepare!" Yu Tongtong put the responsibility of not wearing good clothes on Lin Dong''s head.


    Lin Dong didn''t call Cheng Mingge until he got on the helicopter.


    I''m really in a hurry.


    But I can''t get up from the bathtub in time to get dressed.


    The main reason is that Yu Tongtong is afraid of missing the welcome and is not willing to go upstairs to change her clothes, so she becomes the embarrassed appearance of the mermaid who has just been caught.


    According to Miss Yu''s great theory that "no matter it''s her own fault, it''s someone else''s fault", it''s really strange that Lin Dong didn''t inform her in advance and didn''t have enough time for her to choose clothes and make-up... Lin Dong didn''t know that changing clothes for a girl is the most time-consuming process in the world, so he had to wipe the sweat on her forehead and remember this rare experience.


    Of course, it''s not bad to have a mermaid with only bath towel on chiguoguo as the welfare of the return.


    Lin Dong was not only surprised, but also pleased.


    In the profusion.


    He saw that she tilted her head and looked at herself with a smile in her big talking eyes.


    Do not need any words, as long as a gentle hug, each other''s mind will be completely clear.


    Lin Dong opens his arms, but Mingge doesn''t rush to him immediately. Instead, he squats down, moves a small stool, places it in front of Lin Dong, jumps up, stands on tiptoe, and finally hugs him tightly.


    Sweat, storm sweat, storm pear sweat!


    With such a character, Lin Dong could not find another girl in the world!


    It''s good to have character, but the talent of Toby can''t light it up! Is two people differ a head also can embrace good!


    "What about youyou?" Lin Dong suddenly found that there seemed to be one person missing in the room.


    "She''s practicing!" Cheng Mingge replied solemnly.


    "What?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "I told her you were coming back, and she let out a cry." Cheng Mingge looks at Lin Dong with a little schadenfreude.


    "And then?" Lin Dong is going crazy. Oh, what the hell is that? Fortunately, I also carefully brought you purgatory products as a gift, did not expect to be treated like this, it is too sad.


    Lin Dong ran to Yunyou''s room for the first time.


    He began to wonder if the girl was shy and didn''t dare to meet him.


    little does one think.


    It''s not like that at all.


    Yun youyou did not lift his head: "back?"


    Lin Dong nodded with a little depression: "back!"


    "Not hurt?"


    "No!"


    "Then you go out first. I''m at the critical moment of my cultivation, and I almost succeeded. I don''t have time to talk. I''ll wait until I come out. By the way, remember to close the door. " Yunyou very impolitely to the real owner of the house to drive out.


    "..." Lin Dong decided that when the crazy girl of practicing martial arts came out, he would catch her, hang her up and beat her up. He would never stop beating her little butt.


    "Ha ha ha!" The fish Tong Tong laughs wildly, almost did not smile the bath towel.


    "Hee hee, uncle, what a pity!" Cute goods and Chu ling''er two little girls cover their mouths and have fun.


    "You don''t want gifts, do you?" Lin Dong had many ways to treat them. As soon as she heard the gift, the two girls immediately pretended to be good children. One left and one right took Lin Dong''s arm and used the invincible entanglement skill. Especially Chu ling''er, she wanted to rely on Lin Dong: "uncle, we are very good, and I got 85 points in English in this exam. I''m such a patriotic person, It''s not easy to get such a high score in the English test. Uncle, the teachers say that I have made great progress and have a bright future. Uncle, what about my gift


    "I got full marks!" Meng Huo shows off that he is a super Xueba: "except for composition, everything else is full marks!"


    "There are also high scores and low abilities!" What Chu ling''er can''t stand most is showing off.


    "It''s better than low grade slag!" Cute doesn''t want to argue.


    "Is ability better than playing games?" Chu ling''er said that he was also good at it.


    "You don''t want me to have access to water for the ability test!" Cute goods accidentally exposed a small secret, Chu Ling son a listen to quickly run away, deeply afraid of being caught by Lin Dong Hang up to fight.


    "Come back!" Lin Dong roared.


    "Oh." Chu ling''er came back dejected. When she bowed her head to accept Lin Dong''s punishment, she glared at her best friend angrily: "it''s all your fault, Li Xiaomeng. If you are so happy, you have to be punished even if you don''t have the gift!"


    "I''m not careful..." Meng Huo didn''t really have the heart to disclose. He just quarreled without thinking, and the little secret came out directly.


    "Be honest with me!" Lin Dong put Chu ling''er on his knee, raised his big hand and gave her a few palms on her ass, which made the girl almost fall. When Lin Dong let go, she quickly took back her hands and rubbed them desperately. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare. Her face was very wonderful. Cute goods are willing to share difficulties, but also bent down to be punished.


    When Lin Dong saw it, he really gave her a slap.


    Everybody''s bullshit.


    Now.


    Chu ling''er''s psychology is finally balanced.


    I knew you didn''t mean it. We''ll still be good sisters in the future, but first, I''ll be my sister


    Meng Huo seriously disagreed: "Why are you a sister? I am older than you


    "No? Li Xiaomeng, I''m several months older than you! "


    "That''s a false date."


    "I''m really older than you."


    "I won''t call you sister anyway..."


    "Let''s shelve the dispute and discuss it later. We are still like before. You call me linger and I call you Mengmeng. By the way, uncle, where are our gifts? " Chu ling''er suddenly turns the topic back, and she never forgets Lin Dong''s gift.


    "Go to bed now, and get up early tomorrow to exercise. If you do well, I''ll think about it." Lindong points to the stairs.


    "Good night, uncle!" Chu ling''er knows that the gift is still possible, so he quickly pretends to be good.


    Two little girls about tacit understanding action, together to a hug.


    Then say goodbye in a voice with excessive sugar.


    There are gifts for me.


    Their performance can be good all night, and it is estimated that they will be back to their original shape tomorrow morning.


    Cheng Mingge brings up the early supper, and Lin Dong eats it. In purgatory, what he is most dissatisfied with is the food there, which is dozens of times more terrifying than the hellish British cuisine. Even if Lin Dong is not picky at ordinary times and has been eating military rations and canned food for nearly a month, he can''t stand it. Now when he comes back home, of course, he has all the firepower on and tries his best to make up for his previous share.


    "More? I''ve done a lot! " Cheng Mingge is not distressed to see it.


    "I thought you were a refugee from Ethiopia!" But Yu Tongtong didn''t go through the hardships, completely unable to understand.


    "It''s night. Let''s have a rest and get up tomorrow!" Lin Dong contentedly put down the big bowl in his hand. As soon as he saw that it was close to three o''clock in the morning, he quickly let everyone go back to their room to have a rest. Qianjun and yeqian have been so tense mind relax down, really feel a little tired. They help Cheng Mingge clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and rush up to make the bed for Lin dongkai to prepare the washing supplies and so on.


    Yu Tongtong left and right a look, no one.


    Stay quietly.


    Small mouth close to Lin Dong''s ear: "I haven''t quenched my body for a long time!"


    Lindong Khan, it seems that the time is not the best, right? However, seeing the flame in the mermaid''s eyes, she felt that if she didn''t act, she might have to hate herself all night, so she picked up her soft and boneless body.


    Yu Tongtong blushes with shame for a moment, but she can''t resist the instinct of transpiration in her body.


    You can only cover your face.


    Pretending to be an ostrich, pretending to know nothing


    *********


    The river crab beast is invincible. It''s about cultivation. Please pay attention to it!


    *********

 Chapter 415

    Early in the morning, Chu ling''er got up, mopped the floor and helped everywhere.


    Fortunately, the more she helps, the more she helps. She has cute products to mend the pot with.


    I didn''t burn the house down.


    Cheng Mingge is not happy, but she encourages Chu ling''er to do more housework, even if it''s just to please her uncle.


    Chu ling''er, who has been active all morning, is looking forward to the gift. However, after hearing the news from Lin Dong, the people fill up the hall. When Lin Dong gets up, she doesn''t even have a chance to talk to him, so she is not discouraged.


    Lin Dong''s forerunner was president Qu.


    In his backpack, there are dozens of bottles of large and small blood samples. This is a new research project for president Qu and them.


    "We''ll take the samples back and test them slowly. If we have any new findings, we''ll report them as soon as possible. It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll go by myself! " President Qu and President Xia sat all morning, waiting for this. He and President Xia carefully carried blood samples and went out happily. Because the room was full of guests, Lin Dong couldn''t greet him, and Dean Qu was not polite to him, so he took the sample and left directly.


    The life Gene Research Institute under taohuaao has just been completed, which is just used to test new projects. This side is still in the car, but their hearts and minds have all been put into the blood of these monsters brought back from purgatory, and they call hard to get the members of the gene team ready.


    It was not until he returned to the research institute that President Qu remembered that he was going to report to Lin Dong about the growth progress of gene organisms such as galloping horse and piggyback horse. As a result, he came back without a word.


    "Report to the chief, we have carried out eight times of underground river death training, and the average combat power of the team has been improved by 1.25, and some top players have been improved by 2 points."


    Fang Yize and Lin Dong reported their recent training results.


    When Lin Dong nodded to show that he knew, he left in a hurry.


    Not for a moment.


    They are rushing back to training.


    Although Lin Dong didn''t put forward new requirements, after seeing the changes in Griffins, Fang Yi felt a sense of crisis in their hearts. They felt that if they didn''t work hard, foreign gene fighters would surpass them.


    last night.


    Fang Yize, Li Qing, Yang Jingxin and Xie Qingyang, the most elite gene soldiers in the army, were surprised to see the changes in Griffins. They thought they had made great progress and were very proud. They also wanted to get a praise in front of Lin Dong. They didn''t expect that Griffin and Jonathan had changed completely. Even Don Quixote, pansha, Heinz and Hartman, who were obviously inferior in potential, came back from exploring risks and their combat power was improved by more than two points. They were really hot and shameful. Like the most potential Jonathan and remiga, as well as Griffins, they all improved three points or even four points.


    What''s more, the Griffin''s temperament is different when he comes back from his adventure. Countless times of death pressure make these people mature quickly and gradually form their own unique temperament. There is no need to explain all this. Only people with clear eyes can see the changes in them at a glance.


    Although the gene soldiers who took part in the exploration paid a lot of sacrifice, some of them even died and buried their bones in purgatory.


    But for those who survived and returned, they have made great progress.


    Far beyond the imagination of the left behind people.


    When the Griffins return from purgatory, those who stayed behind before and didn''t take part in the underground exploration are extremely regretful at the moment, including Redondo and Barton who stayed at the East Mountain in the dark palace.


    Now they are almost overtaken by Jonathan and remiga.


    Redondo is still number one.


    But Jonathan was behind him.


    Moreover, Jonathan and remiga are younger and more potential. After growing up in purgatory, they will soon replace Leidong.


    When Fang Yize went out, he just met Fox and the branch between the wind. The two of them changed even more. Fang Yi could hardly recognize that the woman in front of her was fox. On the other side of the wind, the breath of the branches became deep. At first glance, people could not help but feel the illusion of being swallowed up by her eyes and unable to break free.


    Fox took a look at Fang Yize.


    His fighting power is inferior to her.


    But she felt an energy wave in Fang Yize''s body.


    It''s not blood energy, but the extremely secret and magical Qi in Oriental cultivation.


    "Can even Fang Yize learn Qi?" Fox knows where Fang Yize''s secret skill of using Qi came from. It must have been taught by Li Qingsong. However, Li Qingsong is willing to pass on the secret skill to Fang Yize''s gene soldiers, but he won''t easily pass it on to himself who came from abroad and used to be the enemy. If there is another place in the world where you can learn how to use gas, it is Mr. Mu here. As long as he is willing to nod, it is more mysterious than blood energy. Even Timothy''s envious Qi can be obtained.


    "You? That''s enough Fengjianzhizi doesn''t think much of fox''s wishes, not to mention the physical differences between the East and the West. Even if she ignores this, she thinks that Lord Lin Dong won''t pass on the secret to a ghost sister of fox!


    "I must learn!" Fox clenched his fist.


    If you don''t learn to use Qi.


    Just blood can, so I want to surpass Bloody Mary that woman, estimated in a few years time don''t expect.


    That woman is definitely a martial arts genius. She has more insight and experience in mastering blood energy than Thomas and Philip. If it wasn''t for the monster in purgatory who was too powerful and didn''t have enough experience before, she would never have been so embarrassed! Besides, after returning from purgatory, fox felt that he should not aim to surpass Bloody Mary.


    There are so many strong people in the world!


    If you are complacent with such a little power, it would be too much to sit back and watch the sky!


    "Fox? Branches in the wind? You really have made great progress. Yes, sisters, we have to work harder next, or we will be overtaken sooner or later. " Cattle just on duty today, standing at the gate of the courtyard, she looked at the branches between Fox and the wind and frowned unconsciously.


    Fox has made a little progress since she returned from her adventure in death canyon.


    But it''s nothing like this underground world.


    Come back this time.


    It felt like a different person.


    No wonder the chief will praise their progress.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of Fox and fengzhizi, when they saw the female soldiers on duty, they were also shocked.


    They didn''t come back from purgatory, and they didn''t know the real strength of these women soldiers. When they learned how to use blood to sense their opponents from Timothy, they found that these low-key women soldiers were incredibly powerful, especially the captain who stood in the garden quietly and conscientiously. They felt that they didn''t have the invisible mental pressure when they faced the purgatory strongman caipesh or Valentine.


    Zeppesh is very powerful and cunning, but fox would rather fight zeppesh, the boss, than face the captain.


    Before I didn''t know how to feel blood, it''s better. Now it seems that the captain is a mountain.


    Down with her?


    It''s better to shake a mountain!


    The whole purgatory, if you don''t count Timothy''s thousand years of immortality, I''m afraid that the only one who can steadily surpass the captain is the city master of Ezi, who is evil in both mind and fighting power. Fox tried to use the ability of blood sensing to feel Qianjun and ye Qianru, who were delivering water to you.


    As a result, she found that her perceptual ability was like a bull in the ocean.


    Don''t tell me the details.


    Even the shadow of the other party can''t be touched.


    Can''t help but look horrified with the same perception of failure between the branches of the wind looked at one eye, terrible! Qianjun and ye Qianru are so powerful that they are despairing... If they go to purgatory, they are at least the rulers of the city master level, aren''t they? If there is no use of special means, Fox and fengjianzhizi don''t think that the strong purgatory of Valentine''s level has a chance to win over thousands of counties!


    Ridiculous Renard, if you let him know that the whole Templar order is not enough to kill the old sea witch, maybe it will not be so arrogant again?


    "I thought I could catch up with you when I came back from purgatory. I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between us!" Fox''s joy dissipated.


    "No matter how hard the road of practice is, my heart will never waver!" Fengjianzhizi has a clear goal for the future road, and her will is very firm. Although she saw the hearts of the female soldiers shocked and lost her mind after seeing Qianjun, she soon recovered. She has been strong since childhood, with a more frustrated and more brave heart. It is because of her persistence that she can catch up all the way.


    Once upon a time, she was not only inferior to ye Qianru, but also far away from fox.


    Now, she has caught up with Fox through her own efforts.


    The way to the future queen.


    She is confident that she will come to the end, especially with the support of Lin Dong. She believes that she will be able to stand on the top of the world in the future, overlook the whole family and even the whole island country, and have her own place in the world


    Of course, the premise is to continue to get the support of Mr. Lin Dong.


    Otherwise, everything will be a dream bubble.


    "Why is your energy a little out of control?" When Lin Dong finished dealing with a lot of affairs, he looked up to see the branches between Fox and the wind, and found that the two women''s blood could be churning for a long time.


    "Just now I saw xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing practicing against each other. I felt it with my blood, and it turned out to be like this." Fox explained.


    "It''s a good thing to learn to be responsive, but it can''t be used indiscriminately." Lin Dong is sweating.


    "Can''t you abuse goals that are stronger than yourself?" Fox was shocked.


    "No, it''s easy to be noticed by the other party if you feel confused about a stronger goal than yourself, and it''s very impolite. If the other party has a bad temper, it''s easy to regard your behavior as provocation. As for the reason that blood can boil in your body, it''s because when you perceive it, your mind is not consciously moving according to their moves, and there is no correct training method. It''s very dangerous to do so. It''s equivalent to someone waving a sword, and you reach out to touch it randomly. In the future, don''t feel others casually, especially when practicing martial arts, you should pay more attention to this problem. In addition, don''t think that you can steal a teacher. I can''t learn the real cultivation methods by teaching them hand in hand. It''s impossible to learn them just by standing by and looking at them! " Lin Dong swept their bodies with his eyes, and knew the real reason why their blood could be out of control, so he criticized them.


    "Sorry, we don''t know. We won''t dare next time!" Fox quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Like Griffins, you come to me for the gene potion I promised you?" Lin Dong waved: "not now, but what I promised will not be denied. Don''t worry!"


    "I''m here to learn a secret of practicing Qi." Fox said what he wanted.


    "You think I''ll teach you?" Lin Dong is strange.


    "I, I don''t know!" Fox had no confidence in himself, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Even if I teach you, fox, you may not be able to learn how to use Qi. In addition to talent, it also needs a body of proper cultivation. Everything in the world can''t be forced. You should understand this. Fox, in fact, blood can be used well, and it''s also very powerful. For example, Timothy, if he can come to our surface world, then ten Thomas and ten Leonards can''t beat one of his fingers. Can you understand me when I say this? " Lindong cited Timothy as an example.


    "Timothy, he''s an exception!" Fox shook his head: "I believe that no one can reach his level through blood in the future. I have self-knowledge. I''m a little genius, but I can''t compare with Timothy... I can''t go further on the road of blood energy. I hope to have a new start with you. I never felt it before, but not long ago, when I entered the courtyard, I found the yellow cattle. They turned out to be so powerful, and the gap between me and them was so huge... From that moment on, I strengthened my heart of refining gas! "


    "In fact, the combat power of you and fengjianzhizi is not so different from that of scalpers. You can see the difference, which just shows that your combat power is very close to them. If it is too far away, you can''t feel the difference." When fox mentioned the gap between the two, Lin Dong waved his hand and made another explanation. He looked at the branch between Fox and the wind, where blood can churn almost out of control. "Now let''s not talk about the problem of practicing Qi. What you are doing now is to adjust your qi and blood to calm the surging energy of your body."


    "After calming down, can you teach us the secret of cultivating Qi?" Fox looked expectantly at Lin Dong.


    "No Lin Dong shook his head: "this problem, I need to see your efforts on this, for example, when your combat power officially exceeds 50 points, I will consider it. But don''t be happy too soon, it''s just thinking! "


    "50 o''clock?" Faulkston took a cool breath when she came back. She turned out to be 27, only 29 when she broke out blood energy, and occasionally climbed to 30 when she came back from the exploration of death Canyon, but she was very unstable.


    Until we went on a purgatory expedition.


    After taking Qiangjin Tongmai pill, it soared three points in less than a week.


    The lower limit of combat power officially broke through to the level of 30, and the full-blown blood can barely reach 33. Then he died in purgatory, and at the same time, he was instructed by Timothy, and finally he was close to 35. Fox doesn''t feel slow to improve her speed, but the higher her combat power is, the more she can feel the difficulty of continuing to cultivate. Just like Lin Dong said before, every five points of combat power is an insurmountable barrier. Now there are 15 points to the 50 barrier. How long does it take to reach that high and unreachable level!


    "Mr. Lin Dong, Zhizi will make great efforts to realize it!" The branches of the wind were in front of Fox and bowed to Lin Dong deeply.


    "50 o''clock? This is just my first goal to conquer. What I really want to conquer is the real difficulty that Westerners can''t refine gas! " Fox gritted his teeth, bowed to Lin Dong, and then turned to leave.


    In the side hall hide peep small round face, when she heard Lin Dong about 50 points of combat power requirements.


    The little mouth opens lovingly.


    She felt that this was actually the chief brother''s euphemistic refusal. Unexpectedly, Fox and the branch between the wind had to insist.


    Haidongqing''s face was slightly cold. The tenacity of her competitors was beyond her expectation. Although she didn''t know whether the chief said this on purpose, she decided to do it according to his goal.


    50 combat power?


    I must reach it at the fastest speed!


    We should not only take the lead in fox, but also strive to take the first place in front of our companions!


    "Are you serious?" Small round face a look not good, this sea east green eyes inside the war spirit is burning.


    "You can''t take it seriously!" Haidongqing snorted and turned away coolly. As the one with the best potential and the highest talent in the team, she is definitely not easy to be left behind by the team leader for a long time. As for Xiao Yuanlian, who also has great potential, Hai Dongqing never thinks that this cute little girl will let her own way in practicing martial arts.


    "Who is afraid of whom!" Xiaoyuanlian really clenched his fists and looked like a cute guy. Hey, don''t be cute at this time, OK?

 Chapter 416

    Fox, after they left.


    Chen Xi stood up and told Yu Feng, who was also waiting, "I''m sorry, big boss. I have a task today. I''m very short of time. I want to join a team."


    Yufeng fat man and boss Ma burst into laughter when they heard this.


    They have something to discuss with Lin Dong, but they are not in a hurry.


    Besides, I don''t come here as soon as I want. It''s good to stay a little longer and brush my face. After all, opportunities are rare.


    Standing up with Chen Xi, there are also two gentle men who are quite literate. They are very old. Their black hair is too black and they look more like dyed. However, they are full of spirit and ruddy. Instead of being too old-fashioned, they seem to be mature and steady. Yufeng fat people didn''t know them, but they noticed that they had come early in the morning and had been sitting in the corner waiting with a smile. Even if they were preempted by many people in the middle of the way, they just laughed and shook their heads without anger.


    After standing up, the two well-educated people immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Chen Dami, it seems that these two friends seldom met before. They are a little surprised. Won''t you introduce them to us?" Yufeng takes the lead in coaxing.


    "I said No.2 chief, you should go by yourself, and take people secretly. Isn''t that interesting?" Boss Ma took the opportunity to speak.


    "No, no!" Chen Xi immediately waved her hand: "I''m just a little secretary. How can I become the No. 2 chief? Don''t hurt me! These two are the principals and secretaries of the University. You can see that you are not competent enough to recognize these two big bulls in the education field! "


    "It turns out that the two are the president and the secretary. I''m disrespectful Yufeng, fatty and so on.


    The principal of the university has no sense of existence.


    The secretary is even more floating.


    Together, they are not as famous as Cheng Mingge, the monitor, let alone the world-famous student Lin Dong. But who makes them the teachers and leaders in the name of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge!


    Yufeng knows a lot of people in Dongda. He knows a lot of experts and professors, but he really doesn''t know the president and secretary. Of course, this does not prevent him from actively making friends with the two school leaders. In addition to Yu Feng, Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng and boss Ma all come to hold hands. If Chen Xi didn''t stop them, they would go to the study to find Lin Dong to do business first. They all want to take the two school leaders for a meal or something.


    The principal of East University is very modest. He knows that he is just a celebrity. Everyone present is famous and energetic. If you dare to put on airs, you will make a big joke.


    Therefore, their mentality is very flat, regardless of businessmen or martial arts.


    They all responded warmly.


    "President Jiang? And Secretary Wei, why didn''t you inform me when you two leaders came! " Cheng Mingge has been busy all morning, but before she puts down her papers, she runs in, bites her ears and tells her that the principal of East University is here. Monitor adult let cute goods continue to inform the study there of Lin Dong, while quickly out to meet.


    "We are here to disturb the monitor, you and Lin Dongcai! We should be polite. We should set our priorities. Of course, we should deal with the important things first. We don''t have to worry about our affairs. It won''t matter if we wait for a while. If it wasn''t for Secretary Xu and the provincial authorities to wait for the news, it doesn''t matter that our business would be delayed. " The president of East University and Cheng Mingge have held meetings to discuss something about the sky Knights'' order for many times. There is no reason why they don''t know each other. He always thinks that he is the teacher of Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong, and the friendship between teachers and students will not fade.


    As for the Secretary of the East University, he thinks exactly the same.


    He nodded.


    Cheng Mingge asked them to go to the study.


    Lin Dong, who got the report of cute goods, also took out the appearance of a good student and went out to meet him at the door of his study.


    When the president and Secretary of the University saw it, they immediately felt that their faces were shining and they had a lot of face. This is the most famous "Mr. wood" in the world. The president of the United States wants to invite a man who has no face to eat. Now he goes out to meet himself


    Feeling that the bones on his body were two or three pounds lighter, the president of the University quickly took a step and reached out to hold Lin Dong tightly: "Hello, classmate Lin Dong, I''m Jiang Wenchang, the president of the University. Classmate Lin Dong, I am ashamed to be the headmaster. During the previous meeting, I always told the monitor that I would come to see you sometime, but I was afraid that you would be too busy to disturb me. Today, I finally came with a thick face! On the one hand, I want to come here to recognize the school, on the other hand, I want to accept criticism. Lao Wei and I are not competent enough in the work of Dongda. But for you and the monitor, we would not be as good as we are today! "


    "Jiang school, you''re welcome. Without your leadership and support from the school, there would be no career for me and the monitor, and no sky Knights! Sit down. I''ve long wanted to know you and Secretary Wei of Jiangxiao. Hello, Secretary Wei. Welcome. Please sit down! "


    "Hello, Lin Dong, I''m Wei Zhenming!" Next to him, Secretary Wei quickly reached out and held Lin Dong''s hand.


    As for Chen Xi, the Secretary, don''t come too often. Lin Dong is not polite to him at all.


    He also knows interest, prepares the tea set quickly, directly robbed Cheng Mingge''s work.


    After a bit of politeness.


    Five people in turn sit down on the sofa in the study.


    Lin Dong really didn''t know what President Jiang and Secretary Wei were going to do before. Does Dongda want to do something and invite itself back to be a guest? Or the 70th anniversary? It''s almost time for the school anniversary, isn''t it?


    "Here''s the thing!" President Jiang and Secretary Wei look at each other and think it''s best to go straight to the main topic. Don''t waste Lin Dong''s time. There are many people waiting outside! Moreover, Xu Donghai in the city and the province are all looking at this matter, and they can''t bear the responsibility if they mess it up. President Jiang adjusted his mood and said, "Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, our purpose is to ask for your opinions."


    "Ask for our advice?" After hearing this, Lin Dong was stunned. What''s the matter with Dongda that he needs to ask for his opinions? About the Knights of the sky?


    "Headmaster, if you have something to say, just say it!" Cheng Mingge, a well-informed monitor, didn''t receive the news in advance.


    "You know the current situation of Dongda. Students want to come in and be alumni with you. Of course, parents are also interested in the future development of our university. Originally, they were concerned about their future study environment, their work, welfare and development prospects after graduation, and there was nothing wrong with that. However, the acceptance of our university is quite limited. Even if we work hard, we can''t recruit all the students. " When President Jiang said this, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge understood their purpose.


    "College entrance examination is coming, students are willing to come to our East University, headmaster, this is not a good thing?" Cheng Mingge takes retreat as advance and does not express his own opinions first.


    "There are so many people who have applied for the examination that we can''t accept them at present." Secretary Wei smiles bitterly.


    "Raise the score?" Lin Dong thought that was what he meant.


    "No, our university is not Peking University, not a world-famous school. We belong to the grassroots. We can''t set too high a threshold for our students. We don''t have enough and matching teachers to upgrade for the time being. We won''t do that, and we can''t and dare not do that. Otherwise, it will have a great impact! Besides, the students who apply for our university are not only Dongshan natives, but also students from several cities around the province, and even across the country, who decide to fill in our university as their first choice. Even if we set the score threshold higher than that of Peking University, the number of students will eventually exceed... You don''t know, during this period of time, There are also many foreign students clamoring to come to our East University. We can''t refuse them. We are also condemned by foreign coal companies. They allege that our education is not open and open, and that all kinds of discriminatory remarks and hats are on our heads. Therefore, during this period of time, the city leaders and our school are under great pressure! " President Jiang took the opportunity to vomit bitterness.


    "Don''t worry about foreign affairs. They can say whatever they like. We can''t manage them and we don''t care! But in China, we have to find a way, otherwise it will affect the enthusiasm of the students! " Of course, Lin Dong likes to see and hear about the expansion of Dongda''s enrollment, because the more younger the students are, the more fans they have and the more income they earn from their faith?


    "After consultation between the leaders of the city and our school, Secretary Xu took a plan and submitted it to the province. The province also agreed. Now it''s only up to you and the monitor. Do you think it''s ok?" President Jiang''s attitude is very low. He knows that if Lin Dong doesn''t nod his head, it can''t be done.


    "Look, this is our plan for the United University Town of East University!" Secretary Wei quickly took out two documents and handed them to Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    A cursory glance.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge understand.


    Under pressure, Dongshan not only wants to recruit more students, but also wants to build a united university like a university town.


    Other universities, such as medical university, normal university and University of science and technology, as well as colleges or universities of science and technology, foreign languages, fine arts and music, and universities in Dongshan''s neighboring cities and even in the province, are willing to move in. They all move in the university town according to different districts. No matter which university in the University Town, students have the right to join the sky knights, as for whether they can join or not, It''s a matter of personal ability. College town doesn''t care.


    In this way, we can solve the problem that all the students apply for the East University to a certain extent, and also let the University who can''t eat meat rub some tail soup, so that everyone''s jealousy can be a little balanced.


    "If we want to donate money, there will be no problem. Please give us a number." Cheng Mingge doesn''t have anything else now, just a lot of money.


    "That''s not what we mean, monitor. Our school doesn''t mean that. If you agree, we can directly get the special fund for the construction of Dongshan university town in the province. Money should not be a problem." President Jiang waved his hand to show that he was not here to ask for money.


    "Do you mean we''ll allow more students to join the order?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Now everyone is staring at the Knights of the sky. Without your nodding, our school dare not move at all. What are the students eager to apply for our university? I don''t want to join the Knights of the sky. I hope there will be a place to fight in the future. What we mean is that even if you graduate later, the sky Knights will keep it. If you want to bring your younger brothers and sisters, you can come back to give them lessons and encourage them. If you don''t have time, you can leave it to the people below to manage and do your business at ordinary times. " President Jiang is mainly afraid that Lin Dong will be too busy to go to school in the future. In this way, Dongda is likely to become a thing of the past.


    On this point.


    Not to mention him, Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui, two leaders in the city, are a little worried.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Dong doesn''t attend class. If he drops out of school, the sign of Dongda won''t have much value. The sky Knight order is more likely to be reorganized from the students in school to the elites outside school. Compared with the elites outside school, the competitiveness of the students in school is not too far behind. Without the nod of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, they can''t squeeze in at all.


    What they don''t know is that what Lin Dong wants is not money or fame, but the power of faith.


    The more people, the better for Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong would not object to such a move. As long as you take a little time and occasionally cheer up with younger students, you can gain a steady stream of faith. Why not?


    Besides, everything is arranged by Cheng Mingge, which has no influence on life at all!


    To Lin Dong, the proposal to build a university town in Dongshan is a bit like someone giving a pillow when he is sleepy, which is just right for him.


    "The president and the Secretary, I''m not the only one who can give advice on the construction of the university town. You have to discuss and decide on it by yourself. However, from my personal point of view, I certainly welcome it. I''m glad to see such a development. It''s a good thing for both the University and the students to run such a large United University. " As soon as Lin Dong said this, the president and Secretary of the University nodded with excitement, and Chen Xi next to them was about to jump up. What they wanted was Lin Dong''s statement.


    "Since our alma mater is going to expand its enrollment, why don''t we donate some money to show our heart?" Cheng Mingge knows Lin Dong''s heart best. When he looks at it, he signals to cooperate immediately.


    "Do we have any spare money?" Lin Dong pretends to look at Cheng Mingge.


    "A little bit more!" Cheng Mingge is sure.


    "Then donate 10 billion!" Lin Dong carelessly said a number, almost did not scare out the heart disease of President Jiang and Secretary Wei.


    "10 billion?" Chen Xi knows that these two local tyrants will definitely donate money, but no matter how prepared she is, she never thought that Lin Dong and Cheng Ming would donate 10 billion yuan! In other provinces, it''s almost OK to set up a university town with tens of billions of dollars. Now all departments here in Dongshan have a green light. The land is demarcated by the municipal government after a meeting and discussion. There''s no need to move residents, no need to pay compensation, or even no money. So it''s estimated that Dongshan University Town won''t need tens of billions of dollars at all, and each donation you two make will be 10 billion, Is this going to take up half the rhythm of the university town?


    "Dollars!" Cheng Mingge recently donated money with a beautiful knife.


    "Poof!" Chen Xi is down.


    Can we have a good chat? A big gasp is easy to make the human brain blood vessel explode!

 Chapter 417

    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge support the university town project and are willing to donate money.


    For Jiang Wenchang and Wei Zhenming.


    Naturally, it''s a surprise, but the problem is that the donation is too big for them to imagine. Before that, they had thought that there might be donations, and the best plan was to do so, but the amount of donations would never be 10 billion, and it was still US dollars!


    Such a big donation.


    Do Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge want to set up a board of directors to control Dongshan university town?


    This is not an aristocratic school, and the real power can''t flow out. Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge donated 10 billion US dollars, almost covering all the expenses for the construction of the university town. Can they do without power?


    Chen Xi feels excited and feels it''s a bit difficult to do.


    The donation is too large.


    It will be a dilemma.


    As soon as Lin Dong saw the faces of the three people on the other side, he was amused. What he wanted was the power of faith. How about controlling the students, power and political struggle through these things! So, after a tacit understanding with Cheng Mingge, he opened his mouth to dispel their worries: "headmaster, our money is not an investment. We don''t need to hold shares. Don''t worry. We are just donating money. At most, we will send people to pay attention to the use process and specific flow direction of donations. We won''t tell you what to do in your daily work. We don''t mean to join the leadership of the school, I don''t have that interest


    Jiang Wenchang and the three of them felt ashamed.


    He was embarrassed.


    It turns out that Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge didn''t even think about cuddling power. They thought of everything by themselves. This time, they are really in vain!


    "The management of the school still needs to be involved. You are usually busy and can''t be distracted, but you can send someone to come here. In such a big place, without enough supervision, it''s easy to breed corruption. We need to put an end to this phenomenon so that we can concentrate on Education!" Jiang Wenchang knows that such a big university town can''t be eaten by himself, and the distribution of power must be balanced. In order to appreciate the support of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, he proposes that Lin Dong send someone to supervise with gratitude.


    "Yes, supervision is very necessary. We don''t want and can''t make a mockery of our own supervision. Besides, you are the biggest donors in the university town. It''s best for you to set up supervision." Wei Zhenming, the Secretary, is naturally familiar with samadhi in officialdom. He knows that he can only gain a firm foothold by holding Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge together.


    "Let''s talk about it then. We''re not really interested in this." Lin Dong said he had too many things to do.


    "It''s better for the monitor to follow up later." Chen Xi made a suggestion.


    "I''ll see. There''s a lot to do with the Knights of the sky." Cheng Mingge is really devoid of skills, but she donated money and sent someone to supervise it. That''s for sure, otherwise the money will be thrown into the sea.


    "Lin Dong and Mingge, do you also have a class? The last section of a semester will do What Jiang Wenchang hopes most is this. As long as Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are there, the sign of Dongda will never fade. Lin Dong is a student now. Sooner or later, he will graduate, but the beginning of the course is different. Even one semester, the relationship will be firmly tied up. Because of Lin Dong''s continuous improvement, Dongda will eventually become a world famous university.


    "The monitor and I are still students. It''s a bit arrogant to give lessons to younger students." Lin Dong didn''t refuse to go to the end: "if I have time, I''ll go back and share my experience with you! Headmaster, you have to find a highly respected expert to start the class! By the way, how about some people I recommend to you? Li Qingsong, Shen Changming and other seniors are all really capable people. Now it says that we should promote Chinese culture? I think it''s better to invite Li Qingsong and Shen Changming to have a class. If we don''t talk about other aspects of martial arts, we can at least improve the physical fitness of the students. It''s better to strengthen our body! "


    I made a donation.


    Lin Dong is not worried that the money will be swallowed.


    Dongda also hopes to play its own signboard, so the better the university town is, the more atmosphere there is, the more fanatical the younger students'' faith is.


    As for Li Qingsong''s idea of promoting traditional Chinese culture, it just came out after seeing the university town plan. It''s too wasteful to have so many old men to put them away. These old men are living anthropomorphic enthusiasts. It''s a waste of national resources to let them idle every day!


    Not to mention Li Qingsong, a lot of old men who are apprentices and grandchildren, even Fang Yize and other gene soldiers should let them often visit the university town.


    Every year, the number of younger students increases.


    That''s the future of the Knights of the sky, and that''s the guarantee of the power of faith!


    "We''ve heard about Li Qingsong and other famous martial arts stars. We''ve always wanted to invite them out of the mountain, but we don''t have the face. It''s hard to talk!" Jiang Wenchang saw that Lin Dong refused. Instead, he gave himself an idea. He felt a little sorry and looked forward to it.


    But Li Qingsong and these old men are here.


    Are you still afraid that Lin Dong won''t come?


    Build this bridge first, maybe it will work one day!


    "Let me talk to Mr. Li! They''re just here. I''ll introduce them to you later! " Of course, Lin Dong knows that Jiang Wenchang''s words don''t work well. On the surface, he is the president of Dongda, but where are Li Qingsong''s qualifications? When Xu Donghai sees them, he still claims that his younger generation will be the last one. You are nothing but a university president.


    Li Qingsong and Shen Changming are enjoying tea in the small garden outside the side hall, while some old men are basking in the sun.


    If they didn''t have Lin Dong, they would give face to Jiang Wenchang.


    of course.


    Some old men didn''t refuse Lin Dong''s words that he wanted to carry forward the Chinese traditional culture and let them go to the class. In their minds, Lin Dong, who is known as an acting teacher, is actually a master!


    The process is so simple that Lin Dong can say a word about things that others can''t do.


    Chen Xi immediately called the leader to report. When Xu Donghai heard that Lin Dong not only nodded his head and agreed to the university town plan, but also proposed to donate $10 billion, he was so excited that he patted his thigh: "you are the biggest local tyrant in Dongshan. You are so rich and willful! You come back quickly and complete the plan. I''ll talk to him in person in two days. Maybe I can get some more donations and move all the middle schools, primary schools and kindergartens in Dongshan around the university town to show off the first new education model in the country! "


    "High, high, high!" Chen Xi fawns on Xu Donghai desperately.


    "Pull you down!" Xu Donghai was very sober, but he didn''t daze him: "it''s useless to pull these useless things. Hurry back and have a meeting later! I''m sorry for such a golden opportunity if I don''t make a good job of Dongshan! By the way, Jiang Wenchang and Wei Zhenming didn''t become soft footed shrimp, did they? Let''s get them back quickly, and don''t make trouble there, especially don''t accept donations there. Otherwise, the taste of the university town will change. Except for the donations from Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, we don''t want any money from others for the time being. Anyway, we don''t need any money. This shelf has to be put up. We can''t just let people donate some money to buy a name. The new university town can''t set such a precedent, Otherwise, I''m sorry for Lin Dong''s 10 billion yuan! When you''re done, come back quickly. Don''t delay for a moment. I hate such bullshit things as making extra troubles! "


    "Understand, understand, let''s go at once, go at once!" Chen Xi immediately takes President Jiang and Secretary Wei, who are still expressing their gratitude, away. As for Yufeng fat man outside the hall, I''m sorry, the big leader has ordered that you can''t participate in the university town plan for the time being. I can''t help you. Your money should be used in other places!


    When the three left, because they were in a hurry, Yufeng caught their attention.


    It didn''t work out in the end?


    However, with the joy on his face, I can''t see the sign of the collapse of the talks, but after the talks are over, why are you so anxious?


    In the small garden, Li Qingsong and other old men were a little puzzled about Lin Dong''s asking them to teach at Dongda.


    In fact, rabbits are a little bit self-conscious.


    Not easy to teach others things.


    No matter whether they are unique or not.


    What''s more, Li Qingsong didn''t think that they could find a good way to practice martial arts in the University. In their eyes, the physique of college students has not laid a good foundation since childhood. It has been abandoned for more than ten years, and it''s almost useless when they grow up. It''s hard for them to become famous!


    "You guys, I''m not asking you to find successors in the University. I''m asking you to make this atmosphere of martial arts practice hot. College Students'' physique is not good, since the foundation has not been laid, you think, whose reason is this? It''s not that their parents didn''t pay attention to it? College students can''t do anything, but they are exposed to the real Chinese culture. If they are interested in it, they can''t do it themselves. They will let their children do it. This is for the future generation to cultivate the soil! We don''t do it now. College students don''t have this understanding. Will they let their children practice martial arts after they graduate and have a family? We all sit still, isn''t it a good seedling from the sky? Children are the future. Is the successor you are looking for very good? I don''t think many of them have made any achievements. They are far from perfect. We have to work hard in the future! In the future, we should not only start classes in universities, but also carry out more such activities in the society, so that people can realize the importance of our traditional Chinese culture! " Lin Dong''s words not lightly criticized several old men.


    Li Qingsong, they think that''s true.


    Besides, they bowed their heads to recognize Lin Dong''s criticism.


    Lin Dong knows that he has to give a sweet jujube to hit a stick. If he wants people to do things, he can''t do it without motivation.


    "How is the master''s Secret collection practiced? What do I think you seem to have a little bottleneck? " Lin Dong, as the creator of the master''s Secret collection, naturally can see Li Qingsong''s present state at a glance: "when you have time, you can mention all your questions. It''s a small stove I''ve opened for you!"


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" Li Qingsong and his family were very happy. They didn''t just come to Lindong to have tea. The main reason was to ask for advice.


    "Good practice, endless learning. You are just beginning now. If you want to improve, you must practice more frequently." After Lin Dong knocked, the sweet dates came: "I''m going to refine some pills later. If you have good herbs, I''ll refine some for you! By the way, don''t talk about it outside, just a few of you know it! "


    "Martial uncle''s instruction is very good. We have written it down!" Li Qingsong and others quickly called it Nuo Nuo.


    Lin Dong takes care of some old men.


    Back to the study.


    After another busy afternoon, I finally cleared up the accumulated items for the time being.


    At dinner, Chu ling''er''s mouth is so small that she can hang an oil bottle. But she''s been looking forward to it all day, but she doesn''t expect any presents. She feels like she''s showing herself in vain. She hates the workaholic uncle!


    Lin Dong pretended not to pay attention to her expression.


    When having a meal with everybody talk and smile, make Chu Ling son not depressed, is oneself black over Bao Gong''s face not enough obvious?


    She wanted to leave the bowl as soon as she finished her meal, and she would never pay any attention to this smelly uncle like a blind man. However, she was a little unwilling and worked hard all day. If she lost her temper now, it would not be a waste of today''s excellent performance? She took out the greatest patience, waiting for Lin Dong to finish eating, and then took out the sweetest smile, the most clever attitude, to help clean up the dishes.


    Yu Tongtong exclaimed: "this must be an illusion. It''s impossible. I have to see if the sun is going to rise in the West."


    Qianjun and ye Qianru were also a little surprised.


    I was left out all day.


    Do not cry do not make, also help wash dishes, this kind of behavior is really abnormal!


    "Uncle, shall I press your shoulder?" Chu ling''er, who was busy, decided to use the last move again, but he couldn''t, so he drowned the big house with grievance tears.


    "If it''s comfortable, I''ll think about gifts!" Lin Dong takes out his master''s style and enjoys the service of two little girls.


    "What a gift?" Chu ling''er jumped up with joy.


    "Please call me gift master!" Lin Dong replied.


    "Welcome home, master. Are you satisfied with your servant''s service?" Chu ling''er was so excited that she immediately put on a pair of cat ears. She knelt down in front of Lin Dong''s knee in a maid''s dress and beat him with a little pink fist. The stars in her big watery eyes twinkled and twinkled, just a word!

 Chapter 418

    Ignore Chu ling''er''s antics.


    Lin Dong took out a small box from his study and put it on the table.


    What gift is it that makes it so mysterious? Everyone gathered around curiously, looking left and right, but could not see what was in the box. Chu ling''er knew that this gift was not bad, so he was so happy that he hugged Meng Huo, hopping and yelling.


    "Gem!" Qianjun guessed that it was a gem brought back from purgatory.


    "The monster''s teeth, or bones, may be eyes!" Ye Qianru knew it would not be these things, but she deliberately said it to scare the two little girls.


    "No monster eyes!" Chu ling''er is not fooled.


    "It should be delicious!" Little round face is looking forward to it.


    "You know how to eat!" Haidongqing is speechless.


    "All right, everyone be quiet, want to know what is the baby, open it not to know?" Lin Dong raised his hands and motioned to everyone not to chatter endlessly. He picked up a simple bronze key and carefully opened the silver keyhole on the small box to reveal the answer. Inside the small box, there is a layer of soft flannel. When you open it, two oval biological eggs about the size of fists, with silver luster on the surface, show Cheng Mingge in front of them.


    Chu ling''er was stunned.


    dinosaur egg?


    Didn''t dinosaurs die out 60 million years ago?


    Menghuo thought it must be an ostrich egg, and immediately cheered: "hatch the little ostrich. When they grow up, we will ride on it to participate in the Qinglong gorge mountain cross-country competition!"


    "Stupid Li Xiaomeng, we already have a strong wind horse!" Chu ling''er is different from Meng Huo. She is not very interested in riding ostrich.


    "We''re going to get on the galloping horse. No one will compete with us!" Meng Huo immediately objected.


    you bet.


    If two little girls ride on the galloping horse to take part in the cross-country competition, then there is no hope for the champion. It must be in their pocket. Because their two fast wind horses are definitely the best gene horses, not to mention the ordinary horse race, even the two gene horses specially made by little prince Hussein can not be their rivals.


    Although their two fast wind horses are still small, when they grow up, if they get to the racecourse, no matter what level of competition, they will definitely be the champion!


    If there are exceptions.


    Unless it''s Lin Dong who''s very bored and goes out to fight for the first place with them.


    "It''s not like an ostrich egg, is it?" The zebra tested the size of the two silver eggs by hand and shook his head: "it''s much smaller than the ostrich eggs, and the ostrich eggs are not the right color!"


    "Uncle, what''s this? Peacock Chu ling''er heard that it was not an ostrich, and thought it was a peacock''s egg.


    "It must not be a peacock! Peacock''s egg is a little bigger than the egg. Its weight is about one time, but it''s not so big! These two have seven or eight peacock eggs, but they are smaller than ostrich eggs. I can''t see what eggs they are! Is this from the underworld? Isn''t it the egg of some big snake? " Cheng Mingge had seen peacock eggs before, and confirmed that they were not, but suspected that they were big snake eggs.


    When she said that, she gave everyone a big surprise.


    Chu ling''er, in particular, just wanted to reach out and touch the two silver eggs. As a result, he was so scared that he rushed back and was afraid that a small snake would come out.


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "it''s not a snake egg. If it''s a snake egg, why not? BoA''s eggs belong to the larger ones. They are generally the size of goose eggs. If the eggs are so big, what kind of snake is it? Titan Python? Besides, large boa constrictors, such as mori, are all born with eggs, and it''s even more impossible to have such large eggs! You can guess what this is. I''ll give you the answer again! "


    "I can''t guess!" Little round face is too lazy to think.


    "Uncle, I''m in a hurry. You directly announce the answer. I don''t want to guess any more!" Chu ling''er is too anxious to bear it. She pulls Lin Dong''s arm and tries her best to be a coqueter.


    "All of you are so boring. I''m wasting my time!" Lin Dong reward her and small round face a brain bang, and then from the look forward to, announced the answer: "this is the Griffin!"


    "What?" Chu Ling son patronizes to protect brain door, didn''t hear very clearly.


    "This is the Griffin!" Lin Dong had to repeat it.


    "..." everyone heard clearly, but they still looked at him with questioning face.


    "Griffin, silver Griffin! Oh, Griffin, haven''t you heard of it? It can''t be true? It often appears in movies and TV, especially in Western mythology literature and network novels. Wait a minute, you don''t really know what Griffin is, do you? Griffin is a very unique creature, the eagle''s head and wings, as well as the lion''s body, the famous Griffin! In Western mythology, dragon, Griffin, unicorn and so on are indispensable. Of course, there are elves, dwarves, centaurs and so on. What''s the expression on your face? It''s weird! " Lin Dong introduced a pass, did not get cheers, but found that the room is full of strange silence.


    After looking at each other.


    After all kinds of eye contact.


    Chu ling''er, as a representative, stood up timidly and said, "uncle, we certainly know Griffins, but they are animals in myths and legends! You have also said that myths, legends, literary works, network novels are the only creatures in reality! We''ve never been to Europe. We''ve never seen any dragon, Griffin, unicorn, etc


    Lin Dong is very sweating: "Europe does not have it now, it does not mean that it did not have it before! Besides, if the Griffin doesn''t exist, where do these two Griffin eggs come from? I can''t find two small ostrich eggs to dye silver and take them back to deceive you, can I? Am I that bored? I am


    "Is there a griffin?" Little round face is very excited.


    "There are not only Griffins, but also flying dragons, the lizards that can spray fire and poison and fly!" Lin Dong is sure.


    "Isn''t it the dragon that spews fire?" Chu ling''er insisted: "the flying dragon is not a giant dragon. There are no two front claws in front of the flying dragon, and there are no long dragon horns on the head. In short, the flying dragon is far worse than the giant dragon!"


    "Uncle, did you bring back the dragon eggs?" The cute guy screamed with excitement.


    "There are no flying dragon eggs, but I killed a few flying dragons in purgatory, and I got a lot of intact flying dragon skins. If I process them later, I can make a suit for you!" When Lin Dong finished, he found that all the girls in the room were shocked and looked at him. He didn''t know how much the killing of several flying dragons had a great impact on their hearts.


    "Brother chief, did you really kill Feilong?" Little round face can''t imagine that cool picture.


    "Also tamed two, but two worlds can''t pass freely, can''t bring back." It''s very easy for Lin Dong to bring Feilong back. He doesn''t need a contract. He just needs to force Feilong into the storage ring, or seal it into the demon refining pagoda, and then release it.


    But.


    Unlike flying lizards and winged snakes, which mercenaries can capture.


    Flying dragons are powerful creatures that mercenaries can hardly capture, especially live ones, so Lin Dong doesn''t want them in the public eye.


    He didn''t want the eye of God, the Canary Dynasty, the Eden Legion and other forces to know that they had the ability to carry things or even live things, so Feilong had to give up. In Lin Dong''s eyes, black water flying dragon is at most a temporary mount for walking, even a pet is not qualified.


    Compared with the black water flying dragon, the more powerful and more beautiful silver Griffin, Lin Dong did not like it.


    If you don''t want to send Chu ling''er and Meng Huo a surprise.


    He doesn''t want to accept the two eggs from his parents!


    "Is there a dragon, a flying dragon, a griffin in the world?" Chu ling''er was so excited that her liver was pounding. She looked at the two silver eggs and couldn''t bear to leave for a moment.


    "I haven''t seen the dragon, but the flying dragon and the Griffin have already dealt with each other! These two Griffin eggs are presented by their parents in an independent space of a Rainbow Paradise. It is estimated that they want their children to find a wider sky Lin Dong reached out and stroked Chu ling''er and Meng Huo''s little heads: "it takes a long time for them to hatch, and feeding them also requires daily persistence. It''s very hard and tired. Can you do it? If you can, I''ll give them to you and let you be their little masters! "


    "Uncle, we can do it. No matter how hard and tired we are, we will stick to it. We will hatch them and feed them up!" Chu ling''er is afraid of Lin Dong''s repentance and nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I promise, uncle, don''t worry." Cute goods also clenched their fists and said that there was no problem.


    "Then these two Griffin eggs will be given to you!" In fact, Lin Dong wanted to find a job for the two little girls, so that they would not disturb themselves all the time.


    "Mengmeng, let''s make a beautiful nest for them." Chu ling''er reached out and wanted to take the small box, but Lin Dong stopped him: "don''t build any nests. They will hatch for a long time. Just put them in a safe place. Don''t break them!"


    "Yes, uncle, we know!" Two wenches excitedly took the small box, holding their breath, carefully and quietly took it back to their room.


    "After hatching, it''s hard to explain to the outside world!" Yu Tongtong shook her head and sighed.


    "It''s nothing at all. Let''s say it''s a hybrid made of wood. Anyway, the Griffin, the eagle''s head and the lion''s body are just like hybrid." Cheng Mingge waved his hand indifferently. There are winged snakes, flying lizards, python tens of meters long, ugly monsters, and even house size super spiders. Just one or two Griffins are nothing!


    Lin Dong is not worried about this.


    These two Griffin eggs.


    Fox, fengjianzhizi and Jonathan all know this, especially the Griffin, who has reserved the title of Griffin knight in advance. Even if Lin Dong says that he will give it to Chu ling''er and Meng Huo, he also firmly says that he wants to be a griffin knight and be loyal to the two cute little princesses forever!


    We really have no way for him, who let this guy''s name is Griffin!


    It''s not normal to see a real Griffin!


    "Brother chief, we want gifts, too!" Among the female soldiers, only Xiao Yuanlian dared to act like a coqueter to Lin Dong.


    "Train first, show well before you get a gift! I''m going to make a real game like adventure game later. Through the real and virtual scenes and methods of 3D images, you can also go to the death Canyon and experience and explore the underground purgatory world of monsters like ants! Don''t you see fox, they improve fast? You can also try their experience of death, through our perspective, to understand what we have experienced Lin Dong conceived a new training task for them.


    "Yes." As soon as the captain heard this, he quickly took the lead.


    "In fact, those are still very easy training. When your strength improves, I will take you to challenge more difficult ones, such as the underground palace under our feet. The monsters inside are terrible. Of course, there are more and more difficulties. Your challenges will always exist, so don''t worry about having no goals. As long as you practice hard, each of you will have a bright future that fox can''t aspire to. I hope you will cherish it and give you a reminder. If some of you can''t keep up with the team for personal reasons, I won''t stop and wait... I hope all of you can improve and move forward together. I also believe you have this determination. Therefore, we should work hard, continue to work hard and redouble our efforts! " Lin Dong''s words are not heavy, but listen to the women soldiers in the heart heavy, a burst of tight.


    Not to mention them, even Qianjun and ye Qianru, who are instructors, have serious faces.


    They dare not relax.


    The more you know about him, the heavier the sense of crisis in your heart! Don''t you see that Qiang Ruyun is trying his best to improve?

 Chapter 419

    Now the core part of real virtual 3D image does not need to be refined by Lin Dong himself.


    The void space in the black jade gourd.


    As soon as Lin Dong came in.


    He called out the spirit sisters of the "magic soul binding mirror of heaven and earth, yin and Yang". Facing Lin Dong, she was the sister of the sleeping beauty puppet with a broken face, but the one who spoke was the sister of the puppet beauty with her back to Lin Dong: "we are seriously damaged. Didn''t we tell you that we want to sleep for a long time? Please don''t disturb us with the vulgar things in the world


    "Hey, hey, I''m the master, OK?" Lin Dong emphasized this point.


    "If you weren''t the master, I would have slapped you into meat sauce." Puppet beauty sister''s temper is very bad, I don''t know her strength, but she can compete with Lingxiao beauty.


    "It seems that this is a nihilistic space that has just been developed... Do you want us to help you continue to expand this nihilistic world?" Sleeping Beauty puppet sister thought that Lin Dong called her two sisters out in order to build this nihilistic world. Not only she, but also the sister of puppet beauty thinks so. After all, in terms of constructing the world, her sister has the ability and experience that no one can match.


    "No, you don''t have to worry at all here." Lin Dong shook his head: "I call you out, is ready to help you repair the body!"


    "You are very doubtful!" The sister of the puppet beauty felt that Lin Dong, the "master", must be uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "I do a good thing once in a while." Lin Dong replied seriously.


    "I don''t believe it!" The puppet sister hummed.


    "Look Lin Dong turned out a magic gem. The pure energy bloomed in his hands, just like a little sun. In an instant, the whole nothingness world was stained with a golden glow.


    "Impossible, you are willing to give us such a good thing to repair the noumenon?" The puppet beauty sister felt extremely incredible.


    "Call me the generous master!" Lin Dong doesn''t have anything else. Don''t have too many magic gems.


    "Only one magic gem is not enough to repair my sister''s face! As for the wound of our body, if we want to recover completely, a hundred of such energy gems are almost the same! " The sister of puppet beauty said so, but her hand stretched out. Even though she was proud, she still could not refuse the magic gem.


    "I just have a lot of magic jewels." Lin Dong changed another one and tossed it casually in his palm like a marble: "I have to work here to get a reward. The greater the credit, the more the reward. He picked up the badge and immediately went up to find Cheng Mingge.


    "No. 3721, this is about the poverty alleviation program of hope star in poor mountainous areas. I remember it seems to be the project that sun Ya is responsible for." As soon as Cheng Mingge hears Lin Dong say that the badge is wrong, he thinks it''s fake at first. Later, he hears Lin Dong say that it''s full of malice, and then he reacts that he has been cheated. She didn''t know how Lin Dong felt it, but since he said so, it must have gone away! Cheng Mingge took the badge, carefully checked, found the person in charge of the sky knights, and then found the other party''s poverty alleviation project fund: "53.2 million, after six accounts, this money is not small, in the end who is so bold, dare to cheat us?"


    "Call her and make sure!" Lin Dong decided to teach these swindlers a lesson that will never be forgotten. In the past, he liked to leave things to the local people to deal with. Now, I''m afraid things are not so simple. He decided to kill a chicken and give it to the monkey to let them know what it means that if they don''t die, they won''t die!


    "Money cheated?" The girl who answered the phone was scared and cried. The money she was cheated was not 120000 yuan, more than 50 million yuan. She cried for a while and immediately responded: "no, the local leaders accompanied me to inspect the primary schools in poor mountainous areas, and the reporters followed me to take videos. The local people were all on the news. How could this be fake? Are they all liars... "


    "Just give them another donation, another 20 million! It''s too much and easy to arouse their suspicion. You ask them to accompany you again! " Cheng Mingge made up her mind immediately.


    "Yes, I''ll call right away!" The girl on the other end of the phone is in a mess. She should be in a hurry.


    "You are not in good shape now. Adjust it. Wait, you come to Kezi big house. Let''s discuss this plan again. We should make sure that it is safe. Don''t let the swindler get suspicious and run away! OK, you come first Cheng Mingge quickly stop, crying also call, that is not equal to tell the liar things leaked?


    "Fang Yize, you and Yang Jingxin, each bring a team." Lin Dong''s action is faster. He has already called Fang Yize. The gene fighters don''t need to send out all of them, but I''m afraid a small team is not enough. God knows how many people to catch at that time!

 Chapter 420

    It''s a big house.


    After receiving a call from Cheng Mingge, not only sun ya, who is in charge of the 3721 poverty alleviation program, but also the two elder sisters who are in charge of the program with the neighboring cities of the province, are here. They don''t know if they have been cheated, but Sunya has fallen into the pit, and they don''t dare to be careless, so they come to check themselves.


    As a result, it''s not just them.


    Lin Dong in a pile of badges carefully induction for a long time, found a lot of cavities.


    Of course, no matter how greedy other people are, sun Ya''s scammer in charge of this project is as crazy as he is. He even swallows all his money. It''s full of malicious ridicule and has no power of gratitude. Otherwise, he won''t be "seen" by Lin Dong. In fact, Lin Dong''s most irritated is not to cheat his own money, but to ridicule. NIMA is such a liar. Does your mother know?


    "There is a vice mayor taking the lead, a town secretary and two town heads, many people together, and even reporters from local TV stations. I really don''t know they are acting! I have been there some time ago. The new school is digging soil. They said that the project is in progress and it will be completely relocated by the end of the year. They also asked me to help find teachers. They said that there was a shortage of teachers in middle schools, primary schools and kindergartens. I''ve been running for this for two weeks. I don''t know they are all liars! " Sun ya, the student sister of Dongda, was crying in a mess. She recalled all kinds of being cheated, and still feels that the whole thing is incredible, because from her point of view, there is no flaw in the whole scam.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong must be a hoax, otherwise she can''t believe everything she saw before was acting.


    The two schoolsisters who were beside us were also helping: "we also went to the local inspection with Sunya. Many poor primary school students were making tables with bricks. There were few textbooks and their clothes were broken. At that time, we spontaneously donated more than 10000 yuan to them for meals and school uniforms."


    "Monitor, let''s check it over there, so we are not at ease!"


    "Yes, the project I am responsible for is in sunyalin City, and the neighboring city is actually one town away!"


    The two school sisters were not worried enough, but Lin Dong was very satisfied with the project they were responsible for. The badge was full of gratitude, which proved that local officials had made a difference. The gratitude of children and parents could not deceive people. As for whether they embezzled or embezzled some small money, Lin Dong really didn''t care. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Besides, officials are also people. It doesn''t matter if they pay for their work, but don''t cross the bottom line! Like sun ya, who is responsible for this, there is no power of gratitude, but all malicious ridicule. Even if Lin Dong is not a human being, he can''t stand this!


    Cheng Mingge comforts sun Ya and calms her down.


    When something goes wrong, crying doesn''t help.


    Now the most important thing is to find out the cheaters and catch them.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but these liars are too cunning. Stop crying and adjust your mood. We''ll fight back and teach them a lesson!" Cheng Mingge gives sun ya a paper towel.


    "Well, I''m done!" Sun Ya wiped away her tears, took a deep breath, took a sip from her water cup, and finally calmed down.


    "According to the plan we discussed, you should call each other without showing any flaws. You said that we hope star will donate another 20 million yuan to them, and at the same time send them a batch of teaching materials, clothes and school supplies for them to accept. By the way, Xiaonan Xuejie and Xiaowen Xuejie, you two also call the person in charge of your side, and each side donates three million yuan. If they are very close, there must be a flow of information between them. If only Sunya Xuejie donates money, the swindler is easy to suspect! " Cheng Mingge is very careful and comprehensive.


    "Xiaonan Xuejie and Xiaowen Xuejie, the projects you are responsible for each donate 5 million yuan. They have done a good job. This 10 million yuan is my reward! In addition, each of you will be rewarded 500000 yuan. As for sister Sunya, if you bring out the swindlers, we will arrest them and deal with them. When they are finished, we will also award you 200000 yuan. " Lin Dongyi said that the two sisters were both surprised and happy. They were glad that nothing happened to their project, but surprised that there were a lot of rewards, which far exceeded their psychological expectations.


    As for sun ya, he was even more astonished.


    In her opinion, she was lucky if she didn''t receive punishment. Unexpectedly, there was a reward for wood.


    As soon as she heard this, she quickly shook her head apologetically and repeatedly waved her hand. She didn''t dare to accept it and said, "wood, and the monitor, you punish me. I''ve messed up! I don''t dare to be rewarded. If you can forgive me, I can''t forgive myself! "


    Lin Dong let her sit down: "you didn''t do well in the star of hope project, there is no reward in that aspect! However, it''s two different things. 200000 yuan is the reward that I give you. Now it depends on your ability. If you can lead them out and let us catch them all, it can save us a lot of time and energy, and reward you 200000 yuan is not much. If you don''t have equal merits and demerits, I can even give you a big reward! No matter sun ya, you, or other league members who didn''t come, as long as you work hard, the monitor and I will not treat you badly! Money is just the beginning. When you make more and more contributions and get higher and higher points, I can also reward you with fortified potions or gene products that can beautify your skin. You are all at ease. The future of the Knights of the sky is definitely a bright road. "


    Sun Ya''s face was filled with tears.


    As for the other two students, if it were not for Sunya''s face, they would have jumped up and cheered.


    Outside, Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin arrived with two teams of gene soldiers. They thought Lin Dong was going to give them special training. They were all armed and looked happy.


    Lin Dong asks sun ya to play their acting skills in the room. He doesn''t worry that sun Ya will screw it up again. Women have natural acting skills.


    Not to mention not to pursue responsibility, there are 200000 prizes!


    Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin see Lin Dong come out.


    The team leader saluted with a slap.


    Everyone stood in awe, waiting for Lin Dong''s lecture.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a training task, and all aspects were almost done, but suddenly something bothered me. This matter makes me very unhappy. There are cheaters cheating on me. Although the money is not too much, not more than 100 million, tens of millions is not a small amount. Your training task will be postponed indefinitely until you arrest all the cheaters. This is my new task for you. " Lin Dong gave his eyes a piece of paper: "it''s the place and related people. I don''t care what you do, you must catch them in front of me! I want to teach these swindlers a lesson that will never be forgotten. No one wants to pit my money, or I''ll make him regret it! "


    "Yes Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin are scared to pee. Lin Dong said this kind of heavy talk. They haven''t heard of it for so long.


    But at the same time they were scared, they were very angry.


    Nima, isn''t that death?


    When a liar digs, you have to look at the target! The wrong idea has hit the world-famous "Mr. wood". Are you all brave enough? Besides, it doesn''t matter if you cheat money. You also delay our training indefinitely. You hold a piece of grass. Aren''t you harming people?


    Lin Dong raised his hand and waited for the agitated gene soldiers to calm down: "when you lurk to the place, don''t expose yourself. When we take in the net, you come out and catch them all. I don''t care who is behind them, or how many grasshoppers are pulled out. One of them can catch the other, and one can''t be missed. This is a test for you, and it''s also an opportunity. Do well, give priority to your special training. If you don''t do well, I don''t mind letting Li Qing and Xie Qingyang''s team take your place! "


    "Report to the chief, we promise to finish the task!" Fang Yi is anxious. He absolutely doesn''t want Li Qing and Xie Qingyang to replace him. Isn''t he just catching a few corrupt officials and swindlers? Catch as many as you have! And unless the swindler can escape to the outer planet, or even if he goes abroad, he will be arrested. Who will give up his bright future for corrupt officials and swindlers!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong didn''t talk nonsense to them either, but waved them to action.


    In the hall.


    Sun Yagang just put down the phone and sighed with relief: "they believed it. I explained that the sky flew past. They agreed to pick up the plane in person and also said that they could arrange us to visit the construction site and the classes of the donated pupils."


    The other two students also said that they had called the person in charge of the relevant project and said that they would continue to pay 5 million yuan.


    Xiaonan, a fast student, even bought a ticket.


    "Very good. If the swindler inquires, they will find that the three of you donate money together and fly to the local area together. The degree of suspicion will be greatly reduced. This is equal to half the success. Next, it depends on our follow-up plan." Cheng Mingge pondered slightly, and then said to sun ya: "in order to keep secret, I won''t arrange bodyguards for you for the time being, just the three of you. You should be flexible in the airport and don''t show any flaws. I''ll send someone to go ahead of time. Don''t worry about security. Just don''t get excited when you see the swindlers again. Try to stabilize them as much as possible! "


    "I''m not afraid. Even if I die, I''ll hold back those swindlers!" Sun Yahuo went out. She didn''t worry about her own safety. The swindler was not a gangster, and she wanted to atone for her sins!


    "You three should discuss how to deal with it." Cheng Mingge left the three of them, got up and said to Lin Dong, "why don''t you call Uncle Xu? You can arrest people, but you still have to say hello to the officialdom. In this way, things will not only go smoothly, but also have a saying, which makes the old man above think that we know how to handle things properly, and we will not fool around with heavy soldiers. I believe that after greeting, people in the officialdom will not try their best to protect them. They will treat these swindlers as abandoned children and replace their own people. "


    "Fight, what I want is the result, and I don''t want to interfere in the process." Lin Dong thought about it, this is good, so that some idle people don''t think too much.


    Poor Xu Donghai.


    It''s rare to see Cheng Mingge call. Unexpectedly, when he answers the phone, he says something like this. It''s like eating a fly. Of course, Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong are two children. He has to comfort them. After working hard for a long time, he immediately dials mayor Zhong Zhihui to let Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong''s anger go a little better: "old clock, it''s hard to guard against day and night! There''s something wrong with the poverty relief fund project of hope star. It seems that the number of people on your side is not small, 50 million! You call the telephone department to ask Liang Guangkai if he knows about it... But I think Liang Guangkai is just a muddle headed ghost. He is in big trouble now. Even if there is no excrement on his body, the yellow mud will fall into his crotch. You can tell him about it. Lin Dong has sent special forces to arrest people. Let him think about how to cooperate, and maybe he can atone for his sins! "


    "Thank you, Lao Xu. This is really life-saving news. I won''t say much about it. I''ll call right now. If Liang Guangkai has a share, I''ll report to the old man and kill him directly!" Zhong Zhihui is both grateful and angry. This flaw is actually caused by the people of his own faction. Is it easy for me to make some achievements? You must destroy it!


    Besides, who are you going to pit? You have to find the one who can''t move the most!


    What a death!

 Chapter 421

    Wanliang city.


    Liang Guangkai put down the phone bitterly. In his ears, the angry voice of his boss still lingered: "what''s the matter with you? Such a leak has been made. It''s all over the world. You told me you didn''t know! What''s the use of apologizing to me? Shut up, I don''t want to hear your apology! I just want to know, do you have a share in this matter, do your people have a share? It''s not possible to pick yourself up! As a regional leader, even if you didn''t do it, you also have responsibility! And what are you doing all day? You don''t even know that the people below have made such a mess? This is a kind of mischief! It can be seen from the local atmosphere and public security, as well as your control over the place... Do you still want to shield them? I tell you Liang Guangkai, you are not only losing your face in our country, but also in foreign countries! When the time comes, our whole province will be glorious, let you take the world famous! No, I don''t think you dare to do anything. What did I say to you at the beginning? You should pay attention to the whole process without any leakage. Now you''re good. You tell me you don''t know anything. Do you want me to report to the top like this? I''m going to retire after Chinese New Year. As a result, you''ll make a big joke in your last term. Is this the last gift that you proud disciple gave me as a teacher? Do you want to make me angry? I don''t want to listen to the explanation, I just want to listen to the result, you clean up this mess for me immediately, if there is a mistake, I''ll take your skin off! "


    In fact, Liang Guangkai had a premonition long before he answered the call.


    But he didn''t have time to deal with it.


    Zhong Zhihui of Dongshan just called, and the old boss followed him.


    Then, the old boss''s phone just put down, another leader called in, just like a death ring.


    I can''t do without it!


    Liang Guangkai hardened his head, picked up the phone to say hello to the leader. As a result, he scolded: "I''m not good at all. I almost made you angry about heart disease! But for the pills, I would be lying in the hospital now! Are you still decent? Who has given you such courage to embezzle the donations of poverty alleviation students? You say it''s not you. Well, you tell the reporters all over the country that you are innocent and know nothing about it. Do you think they believe you? Even if you didn''t do it, you are a fool! What kind of leader are you? You don''t even know what you''re doing down here! "


    After scolding for a long time, I finally hung up there.


    Liang Guangkai kept listening to the phone for a long time, and his face was more bitter than bitter gourd.


    Powerless to put down the phone, no ten seconds, this deadly little thing ring again, fortunately this time is not a leader, but a good friend. As soon as the phone was picked up, there was a sigh: "Lao Liang, you are confused!"


    Liang spent the whole afternoon on the phone.


    It''s five o''clock.


    The phone on the desk finally stopped ringing.


    As if smelling a little news, the Secretary Xiao Song gently knocked on the door, crept in and carefully poured a cup of tea for Liang Guangkai, who was holding his head in a daze.


    Secretary song''s original intention is good, but Liang Guangkai is like a firecracker on fire.


    The fire exploded.


    He picked up his beloved tea cup and smashed it on the ground.


    The teacup fell apart, and the Secretary, Xiao Song, trembled with fright, but he did not dare to move. He bowed his head and waited for Liang Guangkai''s anger.


    Seeing his appearance, Liang Guangkai''s anger dropped a little. He waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Go out!"


    "Secretary, we can''t do without handling this matter!" Secretary song is weak and weak.


    "How to deal with it?" Liang Guangkai suddenly became angry and patted the table: "what do you want me to do? I''m calling to arrest those guys now, so I''ll be sure of the black pot of embezzlement and shameless deception. Maybe I''ll become the mastermind behind the scenes then! Xiao Song, don''t tell me that you have called those people. If so, don''t call me Secretary. I will recognize you then, but the law won''t recognize you! "


    "I don''t dare, I can''t call anyone without your command... I didn''t know it at first, but Mayor Zhong specially called and told me not to spread it around! Secretary, I have nothing to do with them. Really, I can''t do that! " Secretary Xiao Song was scared to death.


    "If you ask the mayor to come, I think he knows the news. You tell him to come here, and we''ll sit here and wait! " Liang Guangkai made a decision.


    "Wait?" The Secretary song was puzzled.


    "I''m going to sit here and see how those clowns jump up and down. They were too careless before. Even if they were withdrawn later, I''ll learn this lesson firmly and never make it again!" Liang Guangkai said that in the end, he was full of murders.


    a little while.


    The mayor came with a look like a widow''s dead son.


    When he saw Liang Guangkai''s sad smile, he was so desperate that he could hardly say anything. Liang Guangkai was not in the mood to comfort him. He just threw a cigarette to the other party.


    They just sat opposite each other, smoking one cigarette after another without saying a word.


    The two secretaries outside even dare not breathe.


    I didn''t have dinner.


    After nightfall, the two leaders still sit still. If there were not cigarette ends always on in the dark, they would really suspect that they have become wooden people. Secretary Xiao Song hesitated for a long time before he lightly pressed the light. He was afraid that it would cause a lot of abuse, but the two leaders sat like clay puppets and did not look at him.


    Zhao, the Secretary of the mayor, called the meal, but they didn''t mean to move at all.


    It was a long night.


    It was more than eight the next day.


    Suddenly someone came outside.


    Secretary Xiao Song knows one of them is Zhong Zhihui, mayor of Dongshan.


    "Are you going to burn the house?" As soon as Zhong Zhihui came in, he couldn''t stand the smell of smoke. He angrily scolded Liang Guangkai and said, "what are you doing sitting like a dead man? Get up quickly and wash your face. The good play will be staged soon. It''s impossible for you to stay out of the affair. I said, it''s better to take this opportunity to show your position! "


    "Brother Zhong, thank you for coming to help! But will it be tiring for you? " When Liang Guangkai saw Zhong Zhihui, it was like a drowning man saw a life-saving straw. Of course, he was also worried about whether he would implicate the other party.


    "Do you want to sit and die or do you want to atone for what you have done?" Zhong Zhihui asked.


    Liang Kaiguang still has a chance.


    He jumped up immediately.


    The mayor over there rushed over and held Zhong Zhihui''s hand tightly. His eyes were moist and his hoarse throat couldn''t say a word.


    At an emergency construction site in Wanliang City, the "vice mayor" and "director of education" who came back from zizicheng airport asked sun Ya and the two students who accompanied them to get off. As early as in the car, they had seen the check that sun Ya was about to donate. The figure of 20 million yuan on it made them feel very excited. Although the fish has taken the bait, they know that they can''t be in a hurry. What should be performed still needs to be performed. This play must be performed in full, otherwise it will cause disaster.


    It''s good to have a full performance, and I''m afraid that donations will continue in the future.


    As long as their performance pass, then to ensure future prosperity.


    The other party''s money will flow into his own pocket.


    "Is this the school of the future?" Sun Ya''s sister Xiaonan took out her mobile phone to take a picture, pretending to be naive and asked, "is the donation enough?"


    The deputy mayor and the director of education looked at each other, and they secretly mocked each other. What a Sabi!


    In places like Wanliang City, not to mention tens of millions of dollars, even millions can help poor students. That''s why people like you, who are so rich and stupid and don''t know anything about the social evils, will foolishly give tens of millions of children to go to school! Idiots like you, who don''t you cheat?


    As for Xiaonan''s naive problem, the vice mayor was serious: "to be honest, how much money is not enough. In Wanliang City, there are still many poor students who have not been out of poverty. Many of them are left behind children and are left unattended. Although they have been exempted from tuition fees, they still can''t afford to go to school and are left unattended, They are often reduced to street children. The purpose of building this school is to take them in systematically and give them the best learning environment! Our task is very heavy. To tell you the truth, it''s too difficult for us to do something here. In particular, there are obstructing forces in all aspects. For example, some colleagues often refuse to admit that we are a very poor city in the province. Some young and promising colleagues are most reluctant to wear this kind of hat. They often pursue political achievements and strive for the upper class, There are not many people who really do things in a down-to-earth way. Fortunately, we have your donation. Otherwise, looking at the children who are out of school all over the place, we have no shame to say that we are the leaders in charge of Education... "


    Sun Ya nodded: "Mayor Lei and Director Su are concerned about the feelings of left behind children and out of school children. We understand. For your work, we can''t help you more, we can only strive for your donation. When I came here this time, I reported your work achievements to the monitor and the student wood. The monitor and the student wood were very excited, especially the student wood, who repeatedly instructed us to let the children go to school. Money is not a problem at all! "


    He always claimed to be mayor Lei and Director Su.


    They looked at each other again.


    Secretly, they all nodded with satisfaction.


    What we need now is your words. As long as the monitor and the woody student behind you are willing to continue to invest money, the play will certainly continue to play.


    As for the future, the pit to the largest sum, enough to go abroad to do rich and unrestrained enjoyment, then it''s not too late to say goodbye!


    In order to enhance the effect of rendering, vice mayor Lei, full of righteousness, also invited sun ya to visit the temporary school building to see the rescue situation and students'' learning conditions there.


    Sun Yat Sen has been there several times before, but vice mayor Lei thinks such an arrangement is very necessary.


    Because every visit can squeeze the most money.


    Get in the car and move on.


    In a remote mountain town, when sun Ya and her family got off, two men came down from the car behind them, one with a camera on his shoulder and the other with a microphone. Vice Mayor Lei opened the school gate, and the students were in class. Sun Ya and the two sisters said not to disturb. Director Su quickly came to the headmaster for a touching interview.


    Suddenly, outside the door, some children in new school uniforms came in with their exercise books.


    One of the little boys, as soon as he saw Sunya, ran to her, hugged her leg and yelled at her sister. He couldn''t pull her away.


    "Good little dragon, if my sister doesn''t leave this time, I will play with you. Come on, my sister will give you sugar!" Sun Ya takes out candy from her pocket with a bitter smile. She shakes her head with Xiaonan and says, "I''ve been here several times. He knows me!"


    "Sister, I don''t want sugar, I want to go to school, I want to go to school!" The little boy was crying and crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Ya looks at the headmaster on one side.


    "Our temporary school building is rented. It used to be a warehouse. Now it''s due. We have to find a suitable place to accommodate them later as their new school. But don''t worry, the location has been found and we are ready to move! " The headmaster quickly explained that when sun Ya asked, "can''t money solve it?" Director Su said, "money can solve it, but this warehouse is too expensive. Its owners see that we are willing to spend money and raise the price, so we are ready to move..."


    "Don''t move, children can''t stand such a toss!" Sun Ya held the principal''s hands: "I know you are very difficult, but with us, we will try our best to help you! Star of hope, no child will lose hope! "


    "Get up, children, you don''t have to be afraid. Do you like to go to school? No one can drive you away. You can go to school here until the beautiful new school is built." Xiaonan also comforts the crying little boy. On the other side, Xiaowen turns over her exercise book and finds that the handwriting on it is neat. Most of the front and back are full marks. She nods with satisfaction.


    Seeing the satisfied look on their three faces, the smiles on the faces of vice mayor Lei, Director Su and the headmaster became even stronger.


    Visit the temporary school.


    After another "big meal" that was hard to swallow, sun Ya and her two schoolsisters finally nodded their heads and said they were going to the next stop. It can be seen that they were very satisfied with this trip, especially when the little boy was crying to go to school. All three of them were red eyed and almost didn''t cry.


    Sun Ya talked with Vice Mayor Lei and Director Su for a long time, and discussed for a long time about the shortage of teachers.


    She also looks to the future.


    "Schools must be built with real feelings. Not only primary schools, but also kindergartens and middle schools should be built. Some very small children are too young to enter kindergartens. It''s very stressful to study. Moreover, children mainly play. We can''t just fill their childhood with reading. We need to keep up with some entertainment facilities in the next step. We will solve the problem of money. We will also call on some units in Dongshan to donate some. Middle school to build ah, there will soon be primary school graduates, there is no middle school that how to do? During this period of time, in addition to accompanying the two students to visit the neighboring cities, my main work is to be busy with you. Don''t worry, you will get better next time. After all, the monitor and the student wood have focused on you! " Sun Ya is very confident that she can get more donations. Vice mayor Lei and Director Su have repeatedly expressed their gratitude.


    The tour would have taken several days, but Sun Ya and her two schoolsisters were in a hurry, and vice mayor Lei couldn''t keep them.


    It''s better to take it to the highway and send it to the neighboring city by a driver.


    Wait for the car to disappear.


    Vice Mayor Lei lit a cigarette and began to smoke: "let the people in the school withdraw! Today is fast, there''s no need to perform again. The little boy crying and holding his thigh just now is very good. He''s a little smart. Give him 500 yuan and pack a net for him for a few days. It''s our reward. Let him do it in the future! If things go well, it won''t be long before we can go abroad to be rich and enjoy the air of freedom! Sunshine, beach, beauty, this happy day is not far away from us, hehe! "


    The gate of the school was opened and the students who took off their school uniforms were restored to street children.


    The leader was the little boy who was crying and going to school before. He was old enough to talk about a cigarette, followed by more than a dozen younger brothers, and raised his hand with pride: "all follow, I''ll take you to the Internet bar! If you listen to my brother''s words, you''ll have to drink spicy food in the future! "


    "Yes, boss..." behind him, a large group of dirty children flattered to call the boss, grabbed the cigarettes assigned by the little boy, lit them one by one, puffed and swaggered through the market.

 Chapter 422

    One by one, the street children talk about their cigarettes and stride into an Internet bar on the street of the small town.


    They don''t know.


    This scene has been taken into the camera.


    In fact, not only they, but also vice mayor Lei and Director Su, who thought they were doing it without knowing it, never left the camera.


    In front of the warehouse of the temporary school, ye Xiaozhi stands in front of the camera and introduces what she has seen and heard to Wen Hui, the host of the main station: "yes, sister Hui, I am standing in front of the school as the liar said. Half an hour ago, when sun ya and the three sky Knights left, the so-called school disappeared immediately. From the footage we just shot, I believe you can understand that this is not a school at all, and the students who attended the class just now are not students, but a group of street children who have been used by fraud groups. We don''t know why these children don''t go to school and roam in the Street, but we can be sure that, This is a malicious bullying and lawless fraud


    "So Xiaozhi, now let''s go into this warehouse and see what the" school "that cheaters use to deceive the hope star poverty alleviation fund looks like." Wen Hui motioned that ye Xiaozhi could act.


    When ye Xiaozhi and the photographer get close to the warehouse and are ready to open the old door to enter.


    An old man burst out of it.


    Yelled: "you go out, who are you? What are you doing here? This is an important warehouse. If you break in, I''ll call the police immediately! "


    Ye Xiaozhi didn''t understand his dialect, but he didn''t think what the old man said was good. He immediately motioned to an assistant: "stop him, don''t call the liar! As for the police, we have already called the police. I believe the police will arrive soon! "


    She said the last sentence to the old man, but the old man was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he opened his arms to block the way of Ye Xiaozhi and his party, and began to abuse in dialect. Maybe I heard the old guy''s scolding. On the other side of the street corner, some young men with tattoos and cigarettes were playing cards. They turned around and immediately threw down their cards to surround them. Some wanted to grab Ye''s microphone, some wanted to call someone, and some even wanted to smash the camera off the photographer''s shoulder with a stick.


    The scene was in a mess.


    See ye Xiaozhi they will suffer, suddenly there are two men appear.


    Like lightning, the young men who committed the crime were put to the ground. Even the old man who fiercely beat Ye Xiaozhi with Wang baquan let them kick over without hesitation.


    "Who are you? Dare to commit a crime in Wanggu town? " One of the young men was not satisfied and struggled to roar.


    "We''re here to catch your task force. We''ve arrived long ago. It''s you who are waiting for us!" The two of them are gene soldiers of Yang Jing''s new generation. If they hadn''t waited for the scammers to come forward, they would have started to catch people. One team member explained to the camera, while the other team member threw the young man over his shoulder and twisted his arm to break his arm.


    "Ah, it''s broken. I''ll let it go. It hurts..." the little head screamed with pain and begged for mercy.


    "Who else? We can''t accept it! " As soon as the player who explained to the camera saw that the old man wanted to get up, he immediately kicked the old man with one foot. He almost didn''t kick the old man on his back.


    After a period of confusion, the scene returned to calm.


    Ye Xiaozhi tidied up her appearance, Lixin restored the demeanor of the front-line reporter, pointed to the big words on the top of the warehouse door, and said to the camera: "thank you, sister Hui. I''m fine. I''m not hurt. Everyone is fine. No problem. We can continue to work. Yes, let''s continue our previous tracking. In front of me, in front of this so-called school, we can see the four characters of hope primary school. I have to say that this is a big irony! The swindler embezzles and misappropriates the money from the star of hope poverty alleviation program, and strangles the children''s hope. However, he brazenly and brazenly writes the four characters of hope primary school to deceive our sight and cheat our money! Standing at this time, in addition to anger, I also feel deeply helpless, why? Why is it so difficult for us to do a good thing? Many foreign netizens say that we are cold and heartless, and accuse us of inhumanity, but are we really cold? Is it really heartless? Is there really no humanity? Wood and the monitor worked hard to get money to help students, but what they got in return was this kind of outrageous fraud! How much more do we have to pay to do a good deed? "


    When the film crew came in, there was no teacher or student in the hope primary school.


    All the teaching materials and textbooks were put into the storeroom.


    The need to wait for the next performance.


    The audience watching the special program of Wen Hui''s vision are filled with indignation, especially some excited young people, who are even more ruthless to arrest and chop up all the swindlers.


    Leave the so-called school.


    Ye Xiaozhi led the camera into the Internet bar.


    Dozens of street children are fighting fiercely on the computer, and many people are still talking about their cigarettes, puffing and beating on the keyboard.


    For example, the little boy with acting talent before is one of them.


    Not only can he smoke, but he is also very skillful.


    Now and then I''m going to smoke out.


    "Little friend, are you not afraid of the police when you surf the Internet here? Where are your parents? " Ye Xiaozhi''s chosen interviewee is this little boy.


    "The police are wool! There''s someone on me. The police have to listen to him! Are you reporters here to investigate the truancy of primary school students and surf the Internet? It''s boring enough. I''m not a primary school student. You can''t control me! " The little boy is very smelly, not afraid of Ye Xiaozhi. When he found that the camera shot him fiercely, he reached out to Ye Xiaozhi: "the interview fee is 200, otherwise you go. I can tell you, they all listen to me. I''m their boss. If I don''t speak, they won''t say a word! "


    "So you are their boss!" Ye Xiaozhi really gave him 200, the little boy''s arrogance was even more arrogant, holding money in front of his friends to show off: "you see, reporters have to give me money to spend!"


    Next to the friends immediately a burst of flattery, and even called the boss.


    Ye Xiaozhi almost didn''t sweat to death.


    As for the audience who saw this scene, they were even more speechless, but the interview had to continue. Ye Xiaozhi took out a friendly smile: "little friend, can you tell your sister your name?"


    The little boy took a puff of smoke and looked at Ye Xiaozhi with an old look: "elder sister? I can''t imagine that you like pretending to be tender so much. In front of me, how can you be an aunt! I can''t tell you my name. Besides, it''s useless to tell you. Otherwise, like them, you can call me boss! I want to interview you quickly, don''t delay my time, I still want to play games


    "I''ll try to be quick!" Ye Xiaozhi face stiff stiff, thanks to high professional quality, otherwise as early as a microphone hit on the boy''s head: "this child, no, little boss, your parents?"


    "Divorced, I don''t know where to die!" The little boy obviously didn''t like to talk about it.


    "Is there anyone else at home?" Ye Xiaozhi asked again.


    "He has a grandmother!" Next to an older partner to answer.


    "Shut up and don''t let out my personal secrets!" The little boy angrily took a look at each other, and pushed aside Ye Xiaozhi''s microphone: "I won''t interview, you all go away."


    "Well, we paid for it!" Ye Xiaozhi deliberately teases him.


    "If you want to interview, buy a box lunch for each of us, otherwise there''s no way! Besides, I''m the boss. I want to roast goose legs, just like them The little boy offered his terms. Ye Xiaozhi waved to the assistant to order takeout, while seizing the time to ask: "little boss, who taught you all this?"


    "My cousin!" The little boy was very pleased: "he said that if people want to get along in the society, they must be able to do something. Besides, it''s a fool not to take advantage."


    "..." Ye Xiaozhi was completely speechless.


    About ten minutes, a team of gene soldiers entered the Internet bar.


    One by one, the children who surf the Internet will be picked up and brought to the door. They will send a box lunch first, and then catch up with the bus prepared early.


    Other homeless children are very smooth, only this little boy struggling: "I tell you, you put me down immediately, or I''ll shout and hit someone, I can tell you, I''ll sleep in the hospital at that time, and I can''t get out without thousands of yuan! Let go! Let go


    Yang Jingxin, the leader of the team, immediately laughed: "I heard that you have a lot of ghosts, so I came here to have a look. Yes, you are so smart! You shout, remember to shout louder! If you don''t think it''s enough, you can still cry. It''s best to cry to death! Boy, it''s in my hands. Don''t say that your uncle who is a policeman can''t protect you. Even the backer above your uncle has to come down for me. Do you understand? You want to be the boss, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance. Take this lunch box and roll it up for me. If you dare to lose your temper, I don''t mind being the boss by another person! "


    If you beat this boy, he may not be afraid of his stubborn temper.


    But Yang Jingxin said that he would be the boss instead of others.


    The boy withered.


    He took the lunch box and got on the bus obediently. Of course, when he got on the bus, he did not forget to play the boss''s prestige: "what are you crying about? If you live in it for a few days, you will be able to come out. If you live in it, you can eat and drink without worry. You''ll cry a fart! "


    Vice Mayor Lei, Director Su and the headmaster, who got the check to the bank to confirm that it was valid and the transfer was successful, were so excited.


    Another 20 million. It''s a good money!


    They don''t want to go any more.


    As soon as I got out of the bank, I immediately found a bath center as fast as I could. With a smile on my face, I found six young girls, two of whom happened to be one. I decided to celebrate.


    "Three bosses, how do you want to play? Shall we wash together? " The service attitude of the girls was very good.


    "Don''t worry, you wash first!" Vice Mayor Lei is more cautious. He waves his hand and drives the six girls to take a bath. Then he calls the driver who sent Sunya and her to leave: "everyone has been sent, hasn''t he? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong? Well, come back quickly! " Hearing the driver say that people have been sent to the neighboring city, vice mayor Lei''s heart completely relaxed, took out three small blue balls and gave each of Director Su and principal one: "tonight, let''s have a good celebration! Come on, cheers, cheers to our future life as a billionaire


    The door of the private room suddenly opened.


    A voice rang out: "everyone is so happy, why don''t you let me come in and drink to you?"


    Liang Guangkai, Secretary of Wanliang City, pushed in, followed by Deng baonian, mayor of Wanliang City, and then Tang Lin, public security bureau director and Zhang Zhongji, education bureau director, who were dejected like a pair of defeated roosters.


    "Secretary?" Vice Mayor Lei took a breath when he saw Liang Guangkai.


    "Don''t call me Secretary. I''m not qualified to be your secretary! Isn''t your future a billionaire breathing free air? Liang Guangkai is just a country bumpkin. How can he de dare to be your secretary! " Liang Guangkai walked up to the faceless vice mayor Lei, glanced at him, and then looked at Director Su and the principal who were shaking with fear: "as for you, you are more courageous, Director Su? You are just a section chief. How dare you pretend to be our director of education? Why don''t I remember that I changed Zhang''s position to you? And you, Niu Daxin, you are a retired veteran cadre. You are not at home with your grandchildren, and you come out to run a hope primary school to teach poor children? How great! I don''t think the city can do without giving you awards! "


    "Let''s return the stolen goods!" Vice Mayor Lei screamed.


    "This joke is not funny at all!" Liang Guangkai slapped vice mayor Lei in the face: "as a former colleague, this is my personal farewell gift for you on the road."


    "Time''s up!" Fang Yize came in from the door and waved to the gene soldiers to take down the three corrupt officials and swindlers: "welcome to join the special research center of human science in Dongshan military base as living experimental objects! Don''t worry, you are not fighting alone. In the next period of time, you will have a steady stream of companions to join as a new force. Finally, have a good time in the genetic and biochemical experiments

 Chapter 423

    When the program of Hope Star poverty alleviation fund was cheated came out.


    People are boiling.


    Is this liar too bold? How dare you cheat wood and the monitor?


    What''s more, if you cheat 53 million people and still don''t stop, you''ll have to continue. This courage really makes people watching TV sweat for them!


    Fortunately, the action behind the arrest is very smooth, almost all the swindlers are caught, except that vice mayor Lei''s eldest son has gone to the rice country to study, can''t hope everything goes smoothly!


    *********

 Chapter 424

    The cheating of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge is still fermenting, and the heat has not passed. Next, there is another big event that causes people to watch.


    That''s Mr. wood, who hasn''t done anything new for a long time.


    It''s time for movies and games!


    "This movie is different from ordinary movies. It''s just an attempt of holographic virtual 3D image. To be exact, it''s not a real movie. I''m not the protagonist either. Yes, no one in this movie has a hero salvation protagonist who works hard to save the earth and human beings as we watch Hollywood movies. There''s nothing like that. I just took out the explorations we had before the collapse of death Canyon, and transformed them into the pictures we watched in a specific venue through brain wave transmission and holographic virtual presentation. " In order to promote the film "journey to the valley of death" and speed up the attraction of faith, Lin Dong rarely took the time to receive an exclusive interview with Wen Hui.


    "It must be very difficult to reproduce the picture at that time, isn''t it?" Wen Hui in front of the camera smiles and asks questions.


    "Because people''s perspective and memory are quite limited, it''s impossible to achieve it by myself. It''s really very difficult to complete the whole expedition and reproduce it perfectly. That''s why I invited my friends at that time, such as Prince Hussein, Mr. Griffin, Mr. Ivan the elder, Mr. Philip and Miss Fox, to participate. Of course, the support of the host may flower group was also indispensable. With the support of Mr. Josiah, Mr. Eric and more friends who survived the expedition together, we managed to finish the expedition through the reproduction of brain wave memory of all the survivors. Even so, there are still some very important pictures missing, because many of the explorers did not survive in the battle, lost their perspective and memory, we will reduce many important and irreparable parts... "Lin Dong nodded that this work is not easy.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know.


    In fact, in the reappearance of the holographic virtual film "journey to the valley of death", he never made a single effort.


    All the work is done by the puppet sisters, especially the broken face Sleeping Beauty puppet sister who seriously performs the task, is the creator in the strict sense.


    In order to pursue 100% true restoration, the puppet sister even took her sister to fly to the death Canyon for a circle.


    It is serious and persistent attitude to things, so that Lin Dong are startled.


    "It''s said that the last exploration of death Canyon took a lot of time. If it''s really restored, wouldn''t it take a long time to show it? Does the audience need to keep up with the TV series Wen Hui asked this question again.


    "As I said just now, this is not a movie in the traditional sense. The time and process of the movie will be far beyond the time of ordinary movies. But people can choose to watch some wonderful parts and skip some unimportant parts. In this regard, we will also do some technical processing. If there is no special significance or there is a lack of content in the middle, we will speed up the flow of time and make the whole adventure compact. There are also some pictures of fighting with monsters, which may not be acceptable to everyone. Those who feel uncomfortable about it can choose to avoid them. The advantage of our holographic virtual 3D image is that we can see different pictures from different perspectives. " Lin Dong explained.


    "For example?" Wen Hui asked Lin Dong to give an example.


    "For example, the audience doesn''t always do this. For example, if someone wants to see from my perspective, he will see a lot of things that I see, but they don''t necessarily see what Mr. Griffin, Mr. Big Ivan and Mr. Philip see. In the process of exploration, there are many survivors. According to their perspective, they can always see the end of the exploration. Theoretically, there are countless perspectives for viewing holographic virtual 3D images. If someone wants to, he will not borrow anyone''s perspective, but use God''s perspective to directly watch the progress of the whole team Lin Dong gives an example.


    "I have a question here. If I look at it from the perspective of female characters, such as Miss Fox''s, then in the exploration, some of her daily life, such as bathing and dressing, are they also truthful?" Wen Hui asked a lot of questions that the audience wanted to know.


    "In theory, we can see the faithful reflection, but in order to protect our privacy, we will not take the initiative to directly reflect some details of life without the authorization of the original owner. Of course, if the original owner permits, she or he is willing to share his life with you, then this is no problem. As long as we pay attention to the legal provisions of minors, we will not interfere too much with the true reflection in the process of exploration. " Lin Dong gave a positive answer.


    "I can''t wait to hear your wonderful introduction. I want to see it first!" Wen Hui said with a smile.


    "Why not?" Lin Dong, like a westerner, asked a rhetorical question.


    He snapped his fingers smartly.


    The light in front of the camera gradually darkened.


    Next to the glass wall, there is a light gradually shining up.


    It turns out that the outside of the interview room is a holographic virtual venue specially used for playing holographic virtual images.


    Before, Lin Dong had been using it to try to make a fight, but now the journey of death Canyon is made by the puppet sisters, which doesn''t prevent him from using it immediately. What''s more, Lin Dong is ashamed that the so-called high-tech holographic virtual image "core device" he made before is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the puppet beauty sister.


    It thinks that even if it uses the most casual attitude to make a defective product, it is 100 times better than Lin Dong, the core device that can frighten the foreign devils around.


    Lin Dong believed in this point.


    He knows how to specialize in art.


    When it comes to fighting, Lin Dong won, but when it comes to creating real illusions and creating the world of light and shadow, no one is better than the puppet sisters.


    Even the Lingxiao beauty, who constantly absorbs the magic spirit''s energy, can''t be compared with it.


    The puppet sisters took over all the core devices made by Lin Dong.


    And use it lightly.


    The functions of these core devices will be optimized dozens of times, and they will be fully in charge 24 hours, every minute and every second, so that no core device will have any accident under the interference of external manpower. For the former, Lin Dong just praised, but for the latter, Lin Dong not only admired, but also felt happy and satisfied.


    Because what he wants is absolute control.


    The lights are up.


    In fact, what the military doesn''t know is that now holographic virtual images can be perfectly presented without lighting.


    It''s just that Lin Dong repeatedly told the puppet sisters not to do that. Even though they have such powerful functions, they still use lighting on the surface... Sometimes people are like this. People are surprised by things that are a little ahead of time, and they like and actively participate in them. For example, all kinds of electronic technology products. However, if there is something beyond our cognition, we will fear it and instinctively reject and resist the existence of it, even if it is put in front of our eyes.


    Half a step ahead is a genius, more than one step ahead is a madman.


    Lindong doesn''t want to enjoy the experience of Tesla.


    As the light rises.


    The holographic virtual image hall has a flash of light, and the characters appear one by one.


    Through the camera, the audience can see the beginning of the expedition from the perspective of God. Many soldiers are moving forward. Some familiar young prince Hou Hanyin and Griffin also set out together under the hijack of the Mayflower group. Of course, in the crowd, there is no lack of Lin Dong''s shadow.


    Some attentive fans have noticed that fox, the fox girl, has always occupied the position beside the wood and rarely left him.


    At first, people thought it was seduction.


    But as the clips of underground exploration continue to move forward, people suddenly realize that the safest place is the side of Mr. wood. No matter in the front or at the end of the queue, no place is safe, only in the side of Lin Dong, there has been no death threat.


    "The little fox is clever!" Through the transmission of TV interview pictures, Josiah and Eric pay attention to looking back at the original scene. They find that they can see many things that were ignored before. They just look at a few pieces and feel great harvest.


    As a result, their two young decision-makers in the May moon group are more determined to cooperate with Lin Dong.


    Unlike them, the average audience sees excitement.


    "Ah, there are monsters!"


    "How terrible


    "Mom, I don''t dare to do bad things any more!"


    "Are these all fake? How can there be so many terrible monsters under the ground? "


    "Are you blind? Before the earthquake broke out, no one knew that there were these things under the ground. Those in power kept the truth hidden until after the earthquake, they could no longer cover it. It was only after the earthquake that death Canyon and the tide of monsters came into our view. But what I don''t understand is that up to now, with so many facts in front of you, you still suspect that it''s a movie! My God, I found that you are not only one era behind, but also a time gone. You have become an antique! "


    "Who has told me a question, if the giant snake, which is tens of meters long, climbs out of the ground, what should we do?"


    "Giant snakes are OK. I''m more worried about those monsters that are too big to imagine!"


    "Why do I think the monsters are cute?"


    "Cute? Oh, hold the grass! Are you the monkey''s Toby? "


    Just a clip of the expedition, it was put for nearly an hour.


    When Wen Hui was frightened, she went back to the interview with a little admiration: "I can''t believe that you have experienced such a terrible adventure. Of course, from the perspective of our onlookers, this expedition is not only terrifying, but also full of fresh, wonderful, mysterious and other wonderful elements. I personally like it very much. I believe I will finish this adventure when I have time. By the way, you said before that you made an adventure game based on this, didn''t you? What kind of expression is it? "


    At the same time, Lin Dong advertised his game: "the game is similar to the movie, and it is also a true reflection. However, participants can turn themselves into soldiers, or a new entrant who does not exist at all, and walk with us in the valley of death. Through their personal ability, they will get great challenge and fun to complete the task in the game. "


    "It must be exciting, isn''t it?" Wen Hui asked: "I''m afraid a timid person like me can''t play!"


    "It really takes a certain amount of courage to play this game." Lin Dong waved his hand with a smile: "maybe we can call it a challenge game. If we form a team and do not rely on the help of the characters and survivors in the plot, we can walk out of the valley of death and complete the task of customs clearance. I''m going to give him or this group a 100 million dollar bonus! "


    "What?" Wen Hui was startled. The answer was beyond the scope of her original question. It was a surprise.


    "Not only can I get a huge bonus from customs clearance, but also I can get a certain proportion of money from entering the challenge and completing some relatively simple tasks. This is my reward for the challenger''s brave attempt. People with confidence, courage and ability, especially young people, come and have a try Lin Dong was confused.


    "A hundred million dollar bonus?"


    Hear that promise.


    Countless TV fans or people who came to watch the excitement were unable to sit down.


    Nima, playing a game is not really life-threatening. What if it''s a little bit scary? That''s 100 million dollars!


    Only those who have gone through it, such as Griffins and fox, Josiah and Philip, know that the 100 million dollar prize is not available. Because, without Lin Dong''s leadership, let alone ordinary people, even they could not walk out of the valley of death. To put it bluntly, now let them walk again, and they have no confidence that they can walk out of the valley of death alive


    Of course, they know that this is Lin Dong''s instigation, not to jump out to warn the world not to waste their efforts.


    Besides, even if someone comes out to stop it, it can''t stop the crazy magic of 100 million dollars.

 Chapter 425

    If the $100 million reward for customs clearance makes ordinary people crazy, then Lin Dong''s new movie of holographic virtual images will inspire the major consortia, especially the entertainment giants.


    It turns out that it''s really possible for holographic virtual images to be filmed.


    And it''s not just movies.


    It seems that TV, games and other entertainment projects, holographic virtual images are completely feasible.


    "A new era of entertainment is coming!" On the talk show of a TV station in China, a gold medalist joked to the audience: "dear audience, I know you don''t want to leave me. However, it''s a pity that an old antique like me, even though I don''t want to, is on the verge of elimination, We old guys will soon run out of residue. Yes, maybe you can remember our programs today in the way of reminiscence, just like the feeling we had when we watched black and white photography or silent films. One day, in a corner of the city, you will curiously point to a poor beggar and introduce to your companions, "look, isn''t that John, our old friend, whom we used to see every night?"


    "Ha ha!" The audience burst into laughter.


    "I seriously discuss my work and future with you!" Gold medal host face serious, but caused more audience laughter.


    The assistant of the host interjected: "John, my old friend, maybe we can change our profession!"


    On hearing this, the host immediately frowned: "are you talking about a career change? My dearest Mr. Charlie? Do you think it''s too late for a 65 year old man to change his career? I''d like to change my career! But I''ve been lacking courage. Come on, my friend. What do you want to introduce? "


    Assistant to lead to the topic: "Mr. wood to his new game clearance set $100 million! Maybe we can form a team and get the 100 million bonus together


    The host immediately exaggerated to shout: "you said light, my God! Please spare my old arm and leg! One hundred million dollars is a lot, but I don''t want to be scared to death by monsters coming out of nowhere! You know, I have heart disease, not to mention death Canyon is full of monsters, there is no monster, walking in such a dark place for ten days and a half months is enough! My dear Charlie, I know your kindness, but please forgive me, it''s not a good idea. If I were 30 years younger, I would try it, but now, I won''t think about it! "


    Assistant laugh: "old friend, that is 100 million!"


    "I know there''s a hundred million bonus! Damn it, don''t tempt me any more The host was so crazy that the audience couldn''t sit still and laughed all over again.


    I laughed for a while.


    The host went back to the previous topic: "seriously, I really didn''t think that the era of holographic virtual would come so soon. Some of my friends are Hollywood directors, and I dare say that even those who have the quickest sense of smell are not ready to make holographic virtual films. Why is Mr. wood so fast? It''s incredible! I''m like an old car, climbing slowly on the road. He''s like a formula one F1 car. I heard the sound and thought it would take him a long time to catch up. But in the blink of an eye, he not only surpassed me, but also gave me a beautiful back! All right! I know I can''t compare with Mr. wood, but I still want to say that he is so excellent that we can''t accept him! You must think that he is an alien just like me! Those who agree to dissect him raise their hands. Let''s kill him together! "


    The audience burst into tears with laughter.


    However, some funny people really raised their hands under the encouragement of the host to show their support.


    But the assistant yelled, "John, my dear old friend, you are finished! You''re completely finished


    On hearing this, the host pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Charlie, I don''t think so. Look at me, I didn''t do anything here. Heaven and earth have a conscience. I''ve never done anything bad. I often participate in charity parties. A gentleman like me should be lucky. How can the good end?"


    The assistant immediately led to the next topic: "you said to dissect Mr. wood, isn''t it over? Don''t look at me, I guess the next guest will never agree, because he is a big fan of Mr. wood! "


    "Who?" The host took out the funny defensive action with both hands and asked, "didn''t I tell you? I was a boxer when I was young, and I''m not afraid of anyone


    "Tell him that yourself." The assistant shrugged his shoulders.


    "I stand in front of the president and dare to speak out." The host said that he was not afraid of anything. At the same time, he clenched his fist with both hands and waved his fist forward in imitation of the action of boxing: "if someone dares to challenge me, I can knock him out with one fist!"


    "Good, I''m coming." Behind him, a tall man spoke like this.


    The host looked back.


    I found that the person standing behind me was a special guest Griffin, and immediately made a funny expression on my face that I was very scared.


    The audience knew that it was rehearsed, but when they saw the scene, they still laughed on the spot. Some of the audience even coaxed the host to knock out the Griffin with one punch.


    The host waved his hand: "my dearest friends, for the sake of our deep friendship, don''t add fuel to the fire! Do you know who this man is? This guy is a monster! Unless I have the power of superman or Spiderman, I will never fight with him alone. Give him a punch. It''s easy for you to say. Who dares to come up and give him a punch? It''s not a matter of courage, it''s a matter of intelligence. After all, no matter how brave a man is, he can''t confront a human dinosaur head on! "


    Ha ha ha!


    The audience was overjoyed. When they saw the shriveled expression of the host, they felt very happy.


    In fact, talk shows are just like this: one is to show humor, the other is to watch current news or star gossip, and the third is to watch the host play tricks.


    The host smoothed the audience, immediately put on a smiling face, reached out to shake with the Griffin: "I''m so glad to see you, dear Mr. Griffin!"


    Griffin face: "is not Mr. humanoid dinosaur monster?"


    The host shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, you must have heard wrong. I always call you Mr. Griffin! By the way, brother, I forgot to tell you that I am also a big fan of Mr. wood, just like you. "


    Griffin does not believe: "I don''t think there will be a die hard fan in the world who will send his idol to the operating table for dissection!"


    The host covered his mouth: "did you hear that?"


    The Griffin nodded.


    The host''s face looked like I was finished. However, his reaction was so fast that he immediately changed his words: "in fact, I''m a big fan of you! Yes, that''s right. Come on, my favorite idol, and sign for your old fans! Dear Mr. Griffin, if I''m not your fan, how can I persuade the boss to spend three million on inviting you as a guest? "


    Griffin''s face finally eased a little bit: "that''s a good thing to say!"


    The host turned around and made a proud gesture to the audience.


    The audience clapped desperately.


    "I used to be called the witty John." The host happily plucked the rare hair on his head.


    "Mr. John, can you spare time to explain why your boss is willing to invite me as a guest with three million yuan, while I only get two million yuan?" Griffin lengbuding raised this question.


    "..." the host immediately slapped himself and murmured to himself: "why should I say three million? Damn, I''ve never told the truth. I made an unforgivable mistake! Mr. Griffin, I can explain... Wait a minute, I''m going to form a team to participate in the adventure game. Think about it, there''s $100 million in customs clearance! Let''s form a team. After the team passes the customs, you can walk 60% alone. Charlie and I can walk 40% together. Don''t look at me like that. I''m your most sincere friend, plus super loyal fans. It''s very reasonable to be generous to idols... I said, dear Mr. Griffin, you can''t even fight your fans, can you


    "Of course not. I never hit my fans." The Griffin shook his head solemnly.


    "I like you with character like this!" The host breathed a sigh of relief for fear of death.


    "However, my real fans are those who can give me a punch and jump up happily to hug me!" Griffin raised his fist and lit it up in front of the host.


    "John is really a fan of you. I don''t believe you can let him prove it." The assistant next to him didn''t think the host died fast enough.


    "I''m dizzy!" The host fainted on the spot.


    After a funny opening.


    The audience clapped their hands to welcome the Griffin.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to invite Griffins to the talk show.


    Fortunately, the Griffin is poorer than the diaosi who has been robbed recently. He can''t even bring out the little money that makes his image shine. After the little prince Hussein showed off for more than a hundred times, he made up his mind and agreed to a talk show invitation from a TV station. In fact, inviting him to do a show is not three million, not two million, but five million. At the same time, there is an agreement that if the audience rating is super high, it can be divided into a certain proportion of the bonus in the future.


    Of course, there are additional conditions for the TV station to give priority to Griffins for another talk show.


    The TV station you watch is not short of money.


    They lack the freshness to ignite the audience''s hot spots and topic characters.


    If they can''t invite Lin Dong, they decide to invite Griffin to open a small gap first, and then invite Lin Dong or Cheng Mingge, the monitor, to come when the opportunity matures.


    "Welcome, welcome, let''s welcome Mr. Griffin!" The host regained his solemnity, shook hands with the Griffin warmly, joked: "just now I was really afraid that you would punch me in the face. You know, I was not at the peak 30 years ago."


    "You are not Mr. Griffin''s fist, even John thirty years ago." The assistant laughed and mended the knife.


    "That''s not going to happen, is it?" The host confidently introduced to the audience: "if I were you, I would choose John, who is 35 years old, instead of Griffin, who is a few years old!"


    "Hello, John, is it really OK for you to be so shameless?" The assistant was speechless.


    "I really had a heavyweight boxer when I was nine." Griffins sneer back at the host.


    "Is that you, John?" Asked the assistant.


    "No, definitely not me!" The host shook his head guilty.


    "How do you feel like you?" The assistant''s question represents the voice of a part of the audience.


    "It can''t be mine! Because I''m not a heavyweight boxer at all. When I was young, I was only a middleweight boxer, and I was not a professional. I was just a hobby. Please, if I could fight, I would still study hard and then graduate from a famous school to become a TV host? " The host boasted humbly, and the audience booed, but the host shrugged his shoulders to show that he could be invincible.


    The effect of this talk show is very good.


    In addition to the host''s style, the audience is more likely to invite Griffins to tell us some unknown details of the expedition in the valley of death.


    In the Griffin interview, people eager to understand Lin Dong''s various mysteries choose this program one after another. The TV station''s five million dollars is worth. If the Griffin didn''t refuse, they would like to continue to come.


    Griffin tells some interesting stories about Lin Dong, such as the fact that Professor Geoffrey snatched the name of the monster during the exploration, or the interaction between Lin Dong and the monster. Although Lin Dong didn''t tell the real privacy, he just talked about some things related to Lin Dong, even so, it was enough to firmly attract the curiosity of the audience.


    What the people of "da''a-mei, you see" want most is the freshest gossip. Lin Dong, for example, has not been interviewed for thousands of years. Even if he interviews occasionally, he just publicizes his scientific research achievements and never mentions life. People''s curiosity is almost suffocating.


    In the program, whenever the Griffin talked about Lin Dong, everyone held his breath.


    It''s as if the Griffin would change the subject.


    Even the hosts are very careful and have been trying to lead the topic to Lin Dong. They also know that any news about "Mr. wood" is a golden rooster. Otherwise, how could a profit-making TV station spend five million to invite a Griffin to fly over for such an hour? The Griffin is Lin Dong''s iron powder. There is a lot of Lin Dong''s information. If you leak one or two points, it will cause the upsurge of audience and news! But what they regret is that the Griffin is very short of money, but after five million dollars, it will leave, and no matter how much money it gives, it will not stay.


    "Yes, as long as you agree to the invitation, we can offer 10 million." The TV station can''t keep the Griffin, and it''s going to focus on fox.


    "I''m not Griffin''s penny pincher!" Fox thought the other side was thinking too much.


    "How about 15 million?" The other side said that the price could be negotiated.


    "No Fox still refuses.


    "20 million, we can give 20 million!" TV stations know that fox has more news value. First, she is a beautiful woman. Second, she has a special relationship with Mr. wood. People are expecting something to happen between her and Mr. wood! If you can invite her, the news will be absolutely explosive.


    "What I want to say is that I am not short of money, and 20 million is not enough for me to disclose my news for you to hype! I''m not going to have a bad relationship with Mr. wood because of the money problem. I know you can add chips to it, but what I want to tell you is that not everything can be bought with money, at least what happened to me can''t! " Fox refused, even without the support of the Canary Dynasty, but she is still proud of fox!

 Chapter 426

    Yunyouyou finally got out of the pass.


    Lin Dong is very happy.


    I thought that I could finally have a good chat with sister Wu Xiu for a while. Living under the same roof, who could imagine that they didn''t even have time to chat. Just when Cheng Mingge and his wife are not here, the women soldiers go out for training again, so they don''t have any words to talk about. They go to Yunyou to prepare for a very rare world for them.


    "Have you broken through? How''s your progress? " Lin Dong finds that Yun you''s eyebrows are dark with joy, and knows that she will gain a lot from this closure.


    "And you? The adventure of purgatory must be great with beautiful women, right Yun youyou has a very meaningful smile.


    obviously.


    She has a good understanding of Lin Dong''s situation.


    It''s not that he didn''t care at all, let alone that he didn''t know what Lin Dong had estimated.


    Lin Dong dark sweat, originally Wu Xiu younger sister you also can be jealous! But Ken''s jealousy proved to be a good thing. At least she had some fluctuations in her heart. She was an emotional girl and didn''t become a martial arts madman. For the rumors of Fox and fengjianzhizi, Lin Dong has no guilty heart at all, because Fox and fengjianzhizi just follow along, without a real pat pat pat, barely an eye-catching teammate, so he calmly replied to her: "the adventure is not bad, if there is a jealous sister together, it will be more perfect!"


    "I just remind some wood that if you want to eat meat, you can eat it all at home. Even if you eat too much, no one will gossip. But if you look at it in other people''s bowls, you will be misunderstood." Yun youyou said it very obscure, but she believed that Lin Dong understood it.


    "It''s not as serious as you think it is!" Lin Dong smiles. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain Fox and fengjianzhizi too much.


    "I know." Yunyou nodded: "that''s why I specially remind you."


    "Ah, let''s talk about cultivation." Lin Dong thinks it''s more opportunistic to discuss the topic of practice with her. Gossip is not your strong point, yo yo.


    "In terms of cultivation, I''m ok, and the monitor is OK, but Yu Tongtong''s progress is a little slow, especially Chu ling''er and Li Xiaomeng. Without strict supervision, they can''t calm down to practice. You can''t do that, uncle." Yunyou thinks that Lin Dong''s usual discipline is not enough and he indulges them too much.


    "Well, I''ll take care of them!" In fact, Lin Dong wanted to clean up two cute little girls for a long time.


    "There is also the problem of Wen Hui. You should solve it as soon as possible." Yun youyou mentioned another person.


    "It can''t be solved. She''s none of my business." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Who let you help each other?" Yunyou hummed.


    "You can''t blame me for that!" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "No matter, you''ll solve it anyway." Yunyou knows that this matter is very troublesome. The problem is that it can''t be solved except for Lin Dong!


    "..." Lin Dong''s face suddenly suffered. He really didn''t want to take care of Wen Hui''s affairs. Before he helped him, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Now it seems that he really is. He can''t push it off.


    "End of chat!" Yunyou announced that this is the end of today''s agenda. The slender jade fingers stand up and then move forward to make electromagnetic gun firing.


    "What?" Lin Dong found that youyou could be cute too. He almost didn''t get a fright. Could the cute attribute be contagious?


    Yunyou holds Lin Dong''s hand.


    Whoosh.


    Fly from the hall into the underground staircase disguised as a utility room.


    Take Lin Dong with you. He is lighter and more elegant than two wisps of smoke. He goes down to the third floor.


    Lin Dong suddenly full of rain, pear rain.


    I thought she had become a cute girl. Unexpectedly, she was still a practicing madman!


    Cloud long how don''t know his psychological reaction at this time, angry at him: "don''t you hurry?"


    Lin Dong opened his hands.


    Hold her tight.


    In an instant, they embrace each other and enter the nihilistic world of moyuhulu.


    Although the phagocytic power of the nihilistic world is close to saturation, the worldly things still can''t exist, and their clothes gradually become invisible. However, both Lin Dong and Yun you have been used to it for a long time. As soon as they enter the state of unity of mind and spirit, they are completely involved in practicing martial arts. In the nihilistic world without the passage of time, he and she once again nestled together, comforting each other with each other''s hearts.


    The Golden Lotus tower flies out.


    Slowly down for two to stand on.


    Lin Dong bows to Yun you. Wu Xiu closes her eyes, stands on tiptoe, opens her lips, and gently accepts his kiss.


    The silver giant boomed up and stood aloof, accompanied by the giant image in the form of cloud. Green dragon, red Finch, white tiger and Xuan tortoise, the four elephants are present in all directions, each of which has a wisp of energy and is connected with the Golden Lotus terrace in the center.


    The star array was born, lifted by the silver giant''s arms, and expanded infinitely.


    In the end, it turns into stars all over the sky.


    Flash, flash.


    It''s shiny.


    With Lin Dong''s mind pulling, countless stars in the sky gathered and whirled, gradually forming a huge Milky Way star nucleus


    The time of the nihilistic world will not pass, and they don''t know how long they have practiced. Maybe it''s half a day or half a year. Lin Dong and Yun you, who are both in one mind, embrace each other quietly. Above their heads, the star of lovers is shining.


    Countless forces of faith let Lin Dong release.


    More than the tide.


    Like clouds and fog.


    In a short time, the whole sky was already covered, and even the brightest Milky Way stars were blocked.


    "Get together!" Lin Dong''s mind moved. The silver giant waved his arms and twisted a huge black hole vortex to absorb hundreds of millions of faith. The Golden Lotus stand under Yunyou''s feet is shining. Thousands of rays are flying out from behind her, expanding like wings. At the same time, it is pulling the force of faith like an arm, leading them to the black hole vortex.


    The cooperation of yin and Yang makes the whole gathering process more rapid.


    Maybe ten and a half days later.


    Maybe it''s just a second.


    The black hole whirlpool, full of the power of belief, reached the limit of accommodation. Even if Lin Dong and Yun you''s mind repeatedly urged, they could not absorb any more of the power of belief. Lin Dong reluctantly recovered the remaining half of the power of belief.


    "Refining!" With the help of the four images, the whole nothingness becomes a melting pot of stars.


    The black hole whirlpool full of faith is infinitely compressed.


    Even if it has reached the impossible limit.


    Lin Dong still chose to continue.


    In the event of an explosion.


    The whole nihilistic world may turn into chaos under the rebound explosion caused by such forced compression.


    Yunyou doesn''t dissuade Lin Dong from going crazy. On the contrary, she supports him wholeheartedly and ignores the threat of death. In this way, she quietly accompanied him, tacit understanding as one with.


    Maybe a month later, maybe a decade or more.


    The black hole whirlpool, which has been compressed to the limit, has undergone incredible changes.


    The power of faith is one with it.


    No more of each other.


    It, refined by Lin Dong''s power of stars, directly transformed into a star of faith.


    "Boom!" At the moment of the birth of the star of faith, part of its surface was broken, turned into tens of millions of tiny pieces, shot into the sky, and finally disappeared at the end of the nihilistic world. But more and purer core parts converge to form a small light, which is almost the weakest star in the whole sky.


    Star of faith!


    Lin Dong never thought that with the help of Yun you, he succeeded in refining the star of faith.


    You know, with it, with the star of faith, you don''t have to worry about the absorption of the power of faith in the future. With the birth of the star of faith, no matter how much power of faith, even if there is a continuous flow, confluence like a river; It is just the basic nutrient for it to grow into a super giant in the future.


    Lin Dong released all the power of faith.


    The star of faith spins wildly.


    It seems to have an endless stomach, always filled with dissatisfaction to absorb.


    Every time you absorb the power of faith, the light of the star of faith will increase, and its luminosity will also increase. Gradually, from the weakest and smallest star on the edge of the galactic nucleus, it grows.


    Even though the growth rate is very slow, the power of faith is inexhaustible. Lin Dong believes that one day, it will be the most brilliant star in his life.


    Tens of thousands of power of faith are absorbed into the star of faith.


    The impure parts.


    It''s been stripped out.


    Just like the meteorites around the planet, a star ring is gradually formed outside the star of faith, with mottled colors.


    Lin Dong had consumed all the power of faith he had absorbed before, but the light of the star of faith was barely upgraded by one level. In the sky of the nihilistic world, it was still so small


    Of course, its birth itself gave Lin Dong enough surprise.


    For its growth, he has enough patience and expectation. In the outside world, there is a steady stream of faith waiting to be delivered! This is Lin Dong paid a lot of hard work and a lot of money in return. In the future, this kind of return will be more. As long as Lin Dong continues to work hard for it, the smallest star of faith at present will one day become the brightest existence in the sky!


    Leave the void and return to the third floor.


    Lin Dong''s mind, but also for the flash of a shining light for a long time intoxicated.


    While he was absent, Yun youyou quickly put on his clothes and threw a piece of clothes to cover the ferocious thing: "star of faith? I like it very much, too! It''s a pity that the monitor didn''t see it, otherwise she would have a great sense of achievement in her heart! "


    "The credit is not only for her, but also for you. Everyone has help. Otherwise, how can I do so many things alone?" Lin Dong smiles when he hears the words.


    "The squad leader deserves more credit!" Yunyou admits this frankly.


    "The name of the Knights of the sky was built because of you, wasn''t it? If you have time, you can also come out to help. You are going to become a madman practicing all day long! " Lin Dong still hopes that Yunyou''s life will be more colorful. It''s very important to practice martial arts, but there''s no need to practice all day long. Especially in the nihilistic world, without time passing, it''s easy to become a madman who only knows how to practice martial arts!


    "All right!" Maybe she listened to Lin Dong''s suggestion, or maybe it was because Cheng Mingge helped Lin Dong a lot in her career. She also wanted to show herself, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Well?" Lin Dong is stunned, so easy agreed?


    In the heart also prepared many persuasive words!


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t need to use it at all.


    Has the attribute of youyou''s diligent practice turned into understanding people''s will?


    Yunyou stretched out his jade finger and flicked it gently on Lin Dong''s forehead. He gave him two words: "wood!"


    afternoon.


    After a good sleep, Lin Dongmei goes downstairs and finds Cheng Mingge back. He is playing on the sofa with his daughter in his arms, singing a nursery rhyme: "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twin! Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle


    Two people play very devoted, unaware of Lin Dong down.


    Until Lin Dong sat down.


    The girl just jumps up from Cheng Mingge and pours into his arms.


    "What about youyou?" Lin Dong kisses the cute little loli, puts her on her shoulder, and asks Cheng Mingge.


    "Practice martial arts!" Cheng Mingge answers with the most concise words.


    "Sweat Lin Dong thought that the attribute of Yun youyou''s practicing madman had changed, but what about good understanding? What about the "yes" and "yes" answers?


    "Your eyes are much brighter!" Cheng Mingge saw Lin Dong''s change at a glance.


    "Oh, I forgot to hide it. Fortunately, it has no lethality!" Lin Dong was startled. Fortunately, the power of the star of faith was gentle. If he wanted to replace it with the star of killing, I''m afraid this big house with words would have to build a new one!


    "I like it. It''s so beautiful!" But Laurie likes it very much.


    "Let''s sing, little girl, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle. Sure enough, as soon as she began to sing, she began to sing and sing. With the help of Cheng Mingge, she came down to perform dancing. At this moment, no one could see that she was an introverted child who didn''t like to communicate with outsiders!

 Chapter 427

    It''s not easy to ask Li Qingsong and other old men to work because they are too lazy.


    But it''s OK.


    Lin Dong took their lifeblood.


    Blood wine and spirit tea are two indispensable things in old men''s life, especially spirit tea. They would rather eat less than drink less tea.


    "Two tea cakes for each, no more." Lin Dong made a batch of spirit tea and gave it to Li Qingsong and Shen Changming as their salary. Then he told them to come to Dongda early to start classes, so as to increase the number of Chinese art lovers. Lin Dong said great, in fact, for the power of faith.


    "Good tea!" Li Qingsong''s eyes are full of tea now. Fortunately, it''s Lin Dong, the "martial uncle" who teaches arts on behalf of his teacher. If it''s someone else''s words, they won''t hear a word.


    "You too!" Lin Dong also gives Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng a task.


    "Ah? What can we do? " Lu Guoqiang exclaimed that it was easy for him to beat people, but it was not reliable to teach students.


    "If we start a national art class in the University, don''t the foreign devils call on us? There are also Taekwondo, karate, Muay Thai, wrestling, free fighting and so on. How can we come to find fault? That''s for sure! I''m afraid some sects in China are not very convinced! You can''t always let Mr. Li and them stand in the way, can you? I want to say that you two are responsible for getting rid of those who make trouble one by one, setting up the prestige and positive image of our national skill, attracting more students and promoting the essence of our national skill! " Lin Dong''s task for Lu Guoqiang is to beat people.


    "Just the two of us, I''m afraid we''re almost there?" Lu Guoqiang knows that the foreign devils also have a lot of bull people. If the Griffin and Don Quixote come to challenge each other, he will not have the confidence to fight each other out.


    Of course, Griffins and Don Quixote, these foreign devils, can''t make trouble at home. They are just their own people.


    But there are many foreign devils who are so powerful and have nothing to do with China!


    For Lu Guoqiang''s concerns, Lin Dong didn''t think there was a problem: "you can''t beat the foreign devils. You are all powerful heroes. How can you come all the way to challenge? Besides, they are fighting machines made by genes. If they come to the door, they will come out naturally without your help. What you need to deal with is the fighter among ordinary people, not soldiers, not gene soldiers! What''s more, how dare you have to be? You''ve been strengthened and taken qiangjintongmai pills, and your internal power has been cultivated. You''re making progress every day. Plus the experience of fighting in the challenge arena, your fighting power is not bad. How can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? "


    The words made Lu Guoqiang blush.


    Quickly bow your head, nono said yes.


    Lin Dong thought about it.


    We haven''t shown confidence yet. Encouragement alone is certainly not enough. We must give some material stimulation.


    So after hitting a stick, he decided to give a sweet jujube: "you practice well, and your physical fitness has also improved. After taking Qiangjin Tongmai pill, you will get a golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. It''s definitely no problem to start. In order to give you a little confidence, I decided to give you another strengthening. This is the strengthening potion I extracted from the monsters in the underground world. The effect is 30% to 50% better than before. "


    "Really?" Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng were overjoyed.


    In fact, when it comes to the new enhancement potion extracted from underground monsters, its effect is similar to that of the previous ones.


    If you add some special ingredients, such as the enhancement potion with the third layer of demon insect saliva or blood in the underground palace, you can completely explode the energy of underground monsters. However, if Lin Dong did not say so, Lu Guoqiang''s confidence could not be improved.


    There is always an illusion.


    I think that what I get later will be better and more precious than what I get earlier.


    In fact, the essence of the blood extracted from Lyndon is not as good as that of the ancient jaws, because the best part of these monsters has been gathered in the blood core. What''s more, it''s Lin Dong''s catalyst that really works! In other words, the blood and saliva of demon insects, etc., the requirements of raw materials are not too high, as long as they reach a certain standard. But this is the point, foreign devils are still in the dark, always think that the strengthening agent is better blood, better raw materials. Only president Qu knew the truth. As long as the preparation was up to the standard, the more catalyst was added, the better the effect of strengthening agent was.


    Yufeng is very envious of Lu Guoqiang and they can be strengthened.


    however.


    He is not a warrior.


    I can''t even think about it.


    Besides, does a businessman need to be covered with muscles?


    "I have an idea. Mr. Li teaches them. The younger generation with apprentices take credit according to their points and try their best to expand the influence of traditional Chinese arts. After they reach a certain point, they don''t need to spend money. I give them the strengthening potion for free. It''s a reward! In the future, don''t tell me about fairness and unfairness. From now on, as long as everyone works hard, they have a chance to be strengthened. Everything depends on themselves. Lazy people muddle along. Those who really work hard can get the best reward! They can go to other universities, or to society. As long as they contribute to traditional Chinese culture, they can calculate points! " In order to absorb the power of faith more quickly, Lin Dong encouraged their disciples to go out to teach arts.


    "Shishuzu, what if foreign devils come to learn?" One of Shen Changming''s 40 year old disciples asked respectfully.


    "If he wants to come, teach him! As long as they really come to learn Chinese martial arts, it''s OK to teach them both hands! Anyway, their bodies are different from ours. If they want to learn real esoteric Kung Fu, they can''t! You don''t have to worry about this problem. It''s not a matter of closing the door and claiming to be able to go out of the country and go to the world. That''s what we want to see. That''s how we can influence our descendants and pass it on all the way. " Lin Dong waved his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    "Ah, uncle Taishi, I want to ask, can we promote it in primary schools or kindergartens?" There is a younger generation who has a lot of ideas. He thinks that the next generation is the best way to practice martial arts.


    "Yes, but don''t be too intense. Don''t hurt other people''s children." Lin Dong reminded him to pay attention to one degree.


    "Can we set up an exclusive department? Like the star of hope? " Someone asked about that again.


    "Then make a star of Chinese martial arts!" Lin Dong knows that these martial arts people don''t want to be bound by others. It doesn''t matter. As long as the person at the top of these martial arts people is himself, it doesn''t matter whether they hold together or whether they can set up a new department. What Lin Dong wants is not something else, but the power of faith. It''s also a good thing that people from outside can''t get in easily when they are in a group. It''s also a good thing to reduce a lot of interference.


    "Good, great!" As soon as Lin Dong said, the following disciples immediately got excited. They not only had a new name, but also enhanced potions as bonus points. Can they not be happy?


    Li Qingsong and they are also comforted.


    Now we finally see a glimmer of light.


    They know that with their own strength, it is absolutely impossible to revitalize the national art, but with Lin Dong''s leadership, that is two results.


    After seeing off a large group of Wufu, Lin Dong chatted with Yufeng fatty and Zhang Degui: "how is the progress of the memorial hall of huamo garden and grandma? Don''t worry. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. The most important thing is construction safety. What about taohuaao? I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t been out yet! The racecourse is almost ready, isn''t it? Well, we have enough horse racing. As long as the venue is OK, the race should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Wind horse? No, it''s a special gene horse. It''s not fair if you don''t compete! It''s OK. It''s enough to have a strong horse. You can''t expect the horse to run out of formula one, can you


    Yufeng, chubby and happy.


    When Lin Dong finished asking about his work, he revealed another news: "now it''s not only strengthening the popularity of horses, but also the high price of fish, but no one dares to move without you!"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Dong hasn''t heard about it yet.


    "Originally, no one knew about the genetic fish of Koi and crucian carp on the mountain, but the reservoir below has been dug up and began to store water. It rained heavily just a few days ago, and the gate of yingyue lake was opened to release water. A large number of fish with the water, they jump along the canal, all the way constantly, have become the flying fish wonders of taohuaao! At that time, there was evening news on the TV station, but you didn''t come back, so you didn''t know about the uproar. " Yufeng is very proud, because Menghuo wants to be with uncle.


    But the girl friend hands hard pull, really have no way, have to a face of reluctantly with Chu Ling son to go out.


    "Ann, put on your swimsuits and let''s swim!" When Yu Tongtong came home, she immediately put her work behind her. The world is bigger than swimming. The most important thing is that today''s weather is very hot, which is suitable for cool and comfortable swimming.


    "But there are still a few lists to follow!" Ann is a fool.


    "Put it down first!" Yu Tongtong doesn''t care at all. Now it''s others who ask for their own business, unlike before, they ask for others.


    "Don''t work?" An an looks at the door and is afraid that Cheng Mingge will come back. Seeing that there is no one, she asks weakly, "what if someone sees it?"


    "This is the job!" Yu Tongtong naturally replied, and patted An''an on the shoulder with her hand: "no, we only swim for a while, and the monitor won''t know. When she sees it, she won''t criticize you. Even if she criticizes me, she just criticizes me, saying that I have damaged you. Ha ha! Besides, only by combining work with rest can we do a good job! "


    "I''d better follow those lists." Ann can''t promise her, in case of work failure, let alone criticism, it''s possible to get fired! Miss Qianjin, I don''t want my future to be ruined by a swim! Besides, I am still in the internship period, so lawless, monitor, she came back to my impression how bad?


    "Boring!" Yu Tongtong is not a savage young lady, and ANN is not reluctant to work.


    She looked forward and found that Lin Dong was there.


    He immediately threw Ann aside and ran in: "wood, don''t you go out today? Didn''t you say you were going to holographic virtual stadium in the morning? Great! Come and swim with me! Have you ever seen such a beautiful mermaid? Come and catch one and go home


    Ann''s not here for the first time.


    It''s not the first time to watch Yu Tongtong pull Lin Dong to swim together.


    She knew that the mermaid swam, her eyes flattered, her body softened, and then there might be some games like goblin fighting, so she quickly dodged and wisely created a romantic world for her Mermaid boss! When Ann left, Yu Tongtong directly changed her mind. What else can she swim in such hot weather? Go straight to the room and soak in the bathtub!


    He held his big hand with shame.


    All the way up the stairs.


    When you get back to your room, you rush to the window and carefully observe the situation outside. Cheng Mingge doesn''t come back. Qianjun and ye Qianru have already led the team to train. Menghuo and Chu linger are riding a horse at the foot of the mountain. An''an, the assistant secretary, is driving away. It''s a perfect world for them! With a brush, she drew the curtain tightly, turned back, turned off the light, and performed the mermaid dance of chiguoguo to him in the dark... No, it''s body quenching. Miss Qianjin is practicing hard!


    It''s a wave of passion.


    Exultation like boiling.


    When the mermaid dance came to an end, there was only a little water left in the bathtub. The rest was either spilled on the ground or splashed on Lin Dong.

 Chapter 428

    At six o''clock in the evening, Cheng Mingge finally came back.


    Because of the holographic virtual image, she has been very busy recently.


    "The major game companies want our authorization?" Lin Dong didn''t expect that the reaction of those people was so fast. Before the adventure of death canyon was launched, did the game company already have the idea of holographic virtual game?


    "Yes, they''ve had similar ideas before, but I don''t know if it''s feasible. They''ve been waiting and seeing. Now that the death Canyon series of movies and games are on the market, they see the future, of course. In fact, not only the major game companies, but also the major video networks also want to cooperate with us. They know that the traditional video must be upgraded, otherwise it will be gradually eliminated by holographic virtual! " Cheng Mingge now has thousands of people looking for her every day. Fortunately, there are many sisters of the sky Knight order to help her. Otherwise, she would not be able to help.


    "It''s not impossible to license, but they have experience in making holographic virtual video games?" Lin Dong doesn''t think they have this ability.


    "It''s very difficult to build a grand world, of course, but like some classic games, such as Super Mario, the game world is not complicated. They are confident to make it and occupy the holographic virtual game market first." Cheng Mingge smiles. There are many smart people in the world. As long as there is a foundation for some things, there will be an influx of funds to carry them forward.


    "I also have a lot of people asking me for permission for movies and TV." Yu Tongtong lies lazily on the sofa with a straw and slowly sucks the iced Lime Tea in the cup.


    "I think the movie is enough!" Cheng Mingge thinks that it will take some time for holographic films to be fully put on the market.


    After all, the world view in the movie is too big.


    The director thinks with his head.


    In a lifetime, we may not be able to build a movie world for the audience.


    And the new way of performance, actors do not know how to act, this estimated to have a long time in the middle of the adaptation and transformation process!


    Yu Tongtong thought: "Hollywood heroes who beat aliens to save the Earth certainly can''t, but some movies, such as documentaries or indoor performances, should be easier. I remember watching a movie before. It was full of indoor scenes. A group of people were talking around the stove. One of them used his eloquence to prove that he was God. Such a movie is easy to operate! "


    Cheng Mingge was very sweating: "I''ve seen the whole film lying in a coffin!"


    Li Xiaomeng flattered her by pounding her shoulder: "I''ve seen one too. The protagonist can finish a movie just by staying in the phone booth and making a phone call! Also, there is a movie in which a group of people kill each other in the elevator. This is also simple! "


    "TV variety shows are also OK. Many variety shows are performed indoors, such as diving, singing and playing in the challenge arena! I don''t think it''s a problem to make TV series. Many TV series are just indoor family plays! " Yu Tongtong thinks that as long as there is a breakthrough way, the comprehensive promotion of holographic virtual is an inevitable process.


    "It''s really possible to use holographic virtual technology to make movies and TV." After careful consideration for a while, Lin Dong made a decision: "authorization is OK, but it must be marked with the specific logo of our sky Knights'' holographic virtual."


    "The video network not only wants our broadcasting rights, but also wants to send people to carry out holographic virtual live broadcast!" Cheng Mingge says those people have a big appetite.


    "Hey, these guys aren''t afraid to die!" Yu Tongtong sneers.


    "Uncle, let''s build a live video network ourselves. Xiaomeng and I will be able to interact with our fans then!" Chu ling''er is not satisfied with brushing his neck.


    "A sky battle net, too?" Lin Dong has a lot of money. It''s not hard to do it.


    The problem is that he doesn''t want chu ling''er and Li Xiaomeng to show up all day.


    Things on the Internet.


    A lot of people come here to vent their emotions, no matter right or wrong. They scold when they open their mouths. Chu ling''er and Li Xiaomeng are still young. How can they stand the abuse of others! Usually, there are many such people on Weibo. If you open live broadcast, you don''t know which guys will say what! So Lin Dong hesitated about it.


    Cheng Mingge is also very protective of the two girls, but she thinks it''s better to block things.


    Internet traitors always exist.


    There will always be.


    So you don''t have to care too much about what these people say.


    The sky Knights also set up a video network to make it more convenient for their members to communicate with netizens. It was something Cheng Mingge wanted to do long ago. It was just that he had been busy donating money before, and he didn''t find the right person to manage it, so he delayed it.


    Now, with the help of holographic virtual images, not only the video network has to be set up, but also many tasks, such as the inspection of personnel after various donations of hope star, can be directly brought to the Internet for an outdoor live broadcast, so that all Internet users can supervise together, which is more effective. Of course, the most important thing is, with their own video network, later do not have to be limited to the control of others, want to do something very convenient!


    "Don''t you want to find the right time to launch the game again? Just take it out and announce it together Yutongtong think this is a big killer, other video network a look must not kneel down on the spot?


    "Don''t worry about the game, wait for the movie to come out first, otherwise people will not know what will happen next!" Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "I think it''s necessary to find some people to get familiar with the game before the movie comes out, otherwise, there will be a joke about Fang Yu and their getting lost in the game!" As soon as Cheng Mingge thought of the situation at that time, he was very happy.


    "Speaking of this, I have an idea." Lin Dong felt a flash of light in his mind.


    Get up immediately.


    Take out the phone and call Fang Yu.


    After the phone was connected, before Lin Dong spoke, the guy gasped: "I''m busy now. I don''t have time. I''ll call back in half an hour."


    When Lin Dong heard this, he began to gasp.


    fuck!


    You''re half an hour old, just like a spareribs man? It''s good to stick to it for three minutes!


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, Fang Yu called back and gasped with exhaustion: "what''s the matter with me? Please don''t eat. I''m very busy now. I don''t have time for many people to invite me to dinner! Oh, my wife, don''t fight, don''t fight. If you fight again, I''ll fall apart, and you''ll drain my body. I have to work hard to earn money to support you. Is it easy for me! Oh, dear


    "Please don''t show your love on the phone, will you?" Lin Dong felt that his heart was suddenly hurt by Fang Yu, who used the way of showing his love to cause 10000 points of damage!


    Fortunately, there are a lot of girls around, which is not an authentic hanging note dog.


    Otherwise it is possible to vomit blood on the spot!


    Fang Yu quickly made amends, but mu still couldn''t. otherwise, the fans of the sky Knight order would let him go, and his wife, who is a big fan, would not let him go. He knelt on the washboard until dawn tonight, so he quickly took out the magnanimity of the future Savior: "I know you must need help. As the leader of the dormitory, I will never be helpless, We are not that kind of people


    You are the boss of the dormitory. What''s Wu Jinjiang, the so-called boss of Tauren floating on the water?


    Don''t think that if you have a big girl around you, you can pretend to be the boss!


    This is a very serious international dispute!


    "Cut the crap and get out of here now!" Lin Dong is too lazy to say one more word to the Permanent Honorary President of the zombie club. Now he suspects that Toby''s attribute is contagious. Recently, leaving these bad friends, Toby''s syndrome seems to have improved a lot!


    Lin Dong gives an order.


    No matter Fang Yu, or Tauren boss, or small white faced Zhou Xu and undead Xiaoqiang Zheng Hao are all here.


    Even Mr. Zhu Dachang, who has the best psychological quality in the world, came with him. Lin Dong did not dare to neglect the cheeky Mr. Zhu, who could defeat Fang Yu and Zheng Hao, and quickly extended his hand to welcome him. With a big face and a big smile, Mr. Zhu slapped Lin Dong on the shoulder with his big hand: "it''s worthy of being my younger brother. As expected, he is a bit famous! It''s not bad. Now the foreign devils are praising you. It seems that my teaching at that time is still useful! Fang Yu, Zheng Hao, you poor diaos should also learn. If you can learn my three quintessence, there will be no limit in the future! "


    A group of people had a cramp in their ears.


    Of course, no one dares to express any objection.


    And everyone believes that even if people all over the world oppose it, it is impossible to shake Mr. Zhu''s face!


    Thick skinned!


    Defense is always invincible. That''s how capricious it is!


    "Well, I''m looking for you to test the game this time." Lin Dong managed to find his speech ability in the shadow of Master Zhu.


    "Still testing?" Fang Yu exclaimed, the last test of the ugly image to today there are people everywhere forwarding it!


    "It''s not going to be a game test for the death Canyon tour, is it?" Small white face Zhou Xu guessed a few points.


    "I''m going back!" Zheng Hao decided to give up playing.


    "What?" Lin Dong is stunned. What''s your reaction?


    "Wood, I don''t want to die! The monsters in the death canyon are too terrible. I can''t stand it. I really can''t bear it. Let me go back. I want to live to the age of jumping with my grandson! If you want to make a game, it''s full of beauties. Let''s play in the swimming pool together. I can be the first one to sign up for such a game Zheng Hao said that he had the problem of "playing games without seeing beautiful women, he would die", so he could not participate in the test of death Canyon, an unprecedented holographic virtual masterpiece.


    "You don''t want to play? I''ll send you to the West now! " The sister who accompanied Zheng Hao laughed sweetly and looked harmless to human beings and animals. However, when she heard that Zheng Hao, an idiot, wanted to quit, she stormed out on the spot, lifted a mahogany coffee table and hit him directly on the head.


    It''s silly to see.


    If you look at this girl, she still wants to move the piano in the corner and smash people, so hurry to dissuade her.


    Everyone is very supportive of smashing Zheng Hao, but it''s wrong to smash the piano. The piano is very expensive. What should we do if it''s smashed?


    Dabo''s sister, who accompanied Fang Yu, had a sweet smile: "classmate Fang, will you join us? How about some beauties for you? If you don''t want to take part, it''s OK. The monsters in the death canyon are really terrible. But if you don''t take part, maybe I''ll take part. It''s hard to say what I''ll do when I''m scared! "


    As she spoke, she took out a kitchen knife from behind.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Where did this, this thing come from?


    Even if Lin Dong has a kitchen knife here, sister, your hand is too fast, isn''t it?

 Chapter 429

    Of course, the test of the game can''t rely on the cattle of Fang Yu and Zheng Hao.


    They are only responsible for testing the reactions of ordinary people when they enter the holographic virtual game. The ones who really deal with monsters and explore the valley of death have to be Fang Yize''s gene soldiers with superhuman combat power.


    "There are a thousand hidden places, a hundred small copies and ten large copies." Lin Dong said that when he introduced the game, but these were all made by the puppet sisters. He didn''t know most of the situation in the game. As for the design of the game, he fully believes in the ability of the puppet sisters. The players who enter this journey of the valley of death will definitely be tortured by the two sisters!


    However, difficult game is called good game!


    If it''s too easy to get through customs, how disappointed are the fans waiting for now?


    As soon as Lin Dong saw Fang Yu, they couldn''t make any effort. He immediately promised a reward: "all the hidden places in the death Canyon will be rewarded with 100 dollars for each one they found!"


    "Cut!" Although president Fang Da is poor, he totally scoffs at 100 dollars.


    "Too little? Anyway, it''s also a hiding place. Can''t the price be reduced like this? " Xiao Bailian Zhou Xu advised Lin Dong to increase the reward, otherwise everyone''s motivation will not come up at all. Death Canyon is so terrible. The reward is only $100. How can we fight for our lives? However, the boss of the Tauren objected: "one hundred dollars, one thousand dollars, all of which have been explored is one hundred thousand dollars. Is that less?"


    "You think it''s so easy to explore? I guess the wood must hide the hiding place to death! " Zheng Hao is eloquent.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "attention, everyone. If you can bring out the keepsake in the process of exploration, the first prize in each hiding place will be $100000, the top ten prizes will be $50000, the top 100 prizes will be $10000, the top 1000 prizes will be $5000, and the top 10000 prizes will be $1000."


    "Whoa, whoa!" As soon as Fang Yu heard that the universe was burning, he exclaimed excitedly, "please call me to explore Xiaoda people before! I promise every hiding place in the valley of death will be searched out. Never leave it empty! Wood, all explored, is there any reward? Please, give me some motivation! Please, I want to be the only explorer in the world


    "Who can achieve the achievement of full disclosure, a million prize!" Lin Dong estimated that few people could get the money, and the puppet sisters would never be so easy to find the hiding place. Let alone find out all 1000, it would be hard to collect 100.


    "Good spirit, it''s worthy of my great teaching!" I''m afraid the only one in the world who dares to say this is Mr. Zhu, who teaches Lin Dong to play basketball with Triangle dragon tactics.


    "..." everyone pretended not to hear.


    "I''ve made a reservation for the million!" Fang Yu held Lin Dong''s hand tightly.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Xu immediately kicked this guy to the ground and beat him up. With this kind of practical action, they warned him that as the future Savior, he should focus on how to deal with zombies. As for making money, which is full of copper stink? You great roommates will do it for you. What''s most surprising is that when we were dealing with Fang Yu, the girl who accompanied him also took part in the fun. She stretched out her foot and kicked wildly, which scared Zhou Xu and Zheng Hao to stop them. If you want to fight, you can go home and fight, sister. Don''t make any trouble in Lindong!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang is the future Savior. In the future, he will have to work in the palace after the establishment of the doomsday. It won''t be so easy to end up!" Dambo is full of confidence.


    "Yes? It seems that the mice in our family also have the constitution of immortality! " The girl accompanying Zheng Hao came with a smile on her face.


    "How can I see it?" Lin Dong was curious.


    "Last time I hit a set of I-shaped Fu Hu fist on his face, and it''s OK the next day..." sister said so, everyone looked at Zheng Hao with sympathetic eyes, who knows that this guy is thick skinned, dead pig is not afraid of hot water, pick his eyebrows, and understatement to give you a reply: "you know a wool, hit is pro scold is love, this is sentiment, you don''t understand!"


    "It''s a real confidant in life!" Fang Yu jumped up and hugged Zheng Hao tightly.


    "Don''t say anything, brother!" Zheng Hao warmly welcomed back.


    Tauren boss sees these two guys with great passion.


    I couldn''t help shivering.


    fuck!


    It''s too dangerous to live in the same dormitory with such people!


    At the same time, I was secretly glad that, compared with Fang Yu and Zheng Hao, she was a sister who scolded and loved. Her sister was a little bird dependent. Although her figure was a little bit worse and her chest was not so fierce, her victory was safety and her life would not be in danger. At least, I didn''t have to worry about her coming out with a kitchen knife anytime and anywhere!


    Xiaobailian Zhou Xu quickly called his current girlfriend and asked, "baby, can you fight? Are you interested in this? haven''t you? Are you sure? Great, I''ll see your parents tomorrow! "


    After the call.


    With a cry, I let go of the big stone in my heart.


    It''s terrible to hit a set of I-shaped Fu Hu fist on your face. You can''t provoke such a girl!


    After Lin Dong''s introduction, he turns around and slips away. He can''t care what the roommates, the five dregs of war, will be tortured by the monsters of death canyon. After gathering outside the door, Fang Yize, who was waiting for Lin Dongshi to give orders, looked serious. Different from Fang Yu, they entered the game with tasks to explore. Moreover, their internal competition is fierce, and everyone is competing for the upper reaches. No one is willing to fall behind.


    "You''ve seen the movie of death Canyon tour. I don''t want to say more. Each team should complete at least ten small copies and one large copy, otherwise the next batch of Qiangjin Tongmai pills will be cancelled!" Lin Dong''s attitude towards them is totally different. This is a soldier and must be strictly required.


    "Yes." Fang Yize, they used their best strength and roared.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong waved them away.


    Fang Yize, they quickly jump into the car, a team of cars to holographic virtual venues, the first step into the outside world adventure game exploration.


    Tauren boss and Zhou Xu, of course, dare not compete with these gene soldiers. When these killing machines leave, they still stay here for dinner, take photos and show off on their necks, and then go to the holographic virtual stadium by car.


    When Cheng Mingge comes back.


    When he found that the room was in a mess, he couldn''t help sweating: "how could the hall be robbed by a thief?"


    Lin Dong is very calm: "my roommate has a hidden property of" you can mess up anything anytime and anywhere. "There are certainly not a few things, but a lot of fruit peel and paper scraps!"


    Cheng Mingge is happy, and she knows better than anyone about his excellent roommates.


    But she didn''t mind the existence of the teasers at all.


    Because they''re harmless.


    They''re funny, but they''re totally harmless. There''s no troubling intrigue or dirty money deals.


    If Fang Yu and his family are willing to disclose some news, they can become millionaires. I don''t know how many people abroad want to buy them off, but they would rather be happy poor people... It''s not easy to stick to themselves all the time! So Cheng Mingge will let the sister of the sky Knight order take care of them occasionally in life, so they can''t stop teasing and have a bite to eat!


    Now the situation is much better.


    They all have sisters around them, and with their supervision, no matter what way they use, they may, may and may be happy in the end!


    After a careful cleaning, they managed to clean up the house.


    Straight busy sweating.


    As soon as the monitor saw that it was still early, everyone didn''t come back, so he went back to his room to change his swimsuit.


    Lin Dong originally wanted to swim with her for two laps, but he didn''t expect that his mobile phone kept ringing, so he had to answer it first.


    "OK, you can arrange it. You will be scared during the test, but there is no danger to your life. Fang Yu''s psychological quality is OK, so there should be no problem! You can rest assured that you have a sense of attack, but almost no pain. If you are killed by a monster, you will not watch the whole process. As long as you constitute a must kill, you will automatically quit the game. There is no bloody psychological influence on those things! It doesn''t matter if they haven''t seen a movie. They just want to test their reaction in a strange place! Let them test it, it will help us further grasp all kinds of data! " Lin Dong told Yan Lao and old fox carefully, and finally got several military leaders to agree that Fang Yu and Zheng Hao, ordinary people, entered the game.


    Put down the phone, Cheng Mingge has been swimming several times.


    When Lin Dong gets into the water, there is the sound of a car outside. Meng Huo and Chu ling''er come back from school.


    Cheng Mingge doesn''t care about the world of two. She sleeps in the same bed with him. When is it not the world of two?


    Meng Huo and Chu ling''er immediately cheered when they saw that Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge were swimming. As soon as they threw their schoolbag, they took off their school uniform and jumped into the water. Anyway, the body protective clothing inside was almost the same as the swimsuit. As for the bumps, the two girls didn''t care at all. Besides, the little eggs didn''t look good!


    The two little mermaids began to play.


    Around Lindong.


    It''s naughty of you to chase me.


    "Be careful not to choke the water!" Cheng Mingge is afraid that they will play too crazy. He reminds them before they go ashore.


    "All right!" Chu ling''er replied casually and continued to have a good time. However, she suddenly noticed something in her eyes. She quickly blocked the splashing water of cute goods and turned her head to look at it carefully: "elder sister, you have a ditch?"


    "I just changed the new Cup last night. I didn''t expect that my tablet life would have such a day!" Monitor adult is very happy, finally keep cloud open, see moon bright have wood have!


    "Congratulations, sister!" Cute goods quickly to please the congratulations.


    "Now that you have a ditch, we don''t know when to get it!" Chu ling''er chuckled.


    "Ha ha, you will have some. Besides, you two are different from me. You are still young and developing!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t think these two girls will be the same as themselves in the future, especially the cute ones. Although they are growing slowly, they are gradually growing on a certain scale, and their future growth is limitless. Besides, cute mom is not small. There''s no problem in genetics!


    "Sister, how much do you have now?" Chu ling''er is very concerned about this.


    "The difference between the chest circumference and the lower chest circumference is only 13 cm, and we have to reach the B cup! I couldn''t believe it before. Just recently, I thought it was very tight. After a special test, I found that I had to replace it with a new one! " Cheng Mingge lets Lin Dong dredge his channels every day to supplement his inborn deficiency. It''s not the flat-panel girl who used to calm the world. Now her goal is to build a c cup which is not big enough. As for defg, she doesn''t dream at all. Reaching C is the greatest achievement in her life!


    Of course, in addition to the amount of milk, height is also her main direction.


    However, the growth of height is more obvious.


    She used to be 150, but now she''s growing slowly, day by day, almost to 159. Although she can''t compare with others, she''s just a different person.


    The sister of the sky Knight Order cried out, the monitor''s second development is powerful and domineering, which is unmatched in the world. There is no way to worship him!


    Netizens suspect that she used genetic agents, otherwise secondary development has no reason to exaggerate!


    No one doubts breast implants.


    One is that the amount of milk is too small to attract too much attention. The other is that the breast can be enlarged, but the height is growing day by day. Gossip netizens generally suspect that she used genetic drugs to change her body shape, but their conjecture has caused some professionals to refute. Professionals believe that the change of genetic medicine is not only big, but also fast. At most, it takes half a month to complete the design. There''s no reason why it takes nearly a year to grow slowly. So they made a inference that Cheng Mingge used some rare secret medicine, such as Centennial ginseng, to promote the secondary development of the body, which gradually became what it is now.


    In short, there are a lot of noise on the Internet, and there are also high price secret recipes.


    "I don''t believe it. How can there be a groove in B cup? You must be lying to me!" Chu ling''er doesn''t believe that Cheng Mingge has only B cup.


    "Fool, it''s squeezed out! Besides, I''m small, even the B cup is a little fleshy! " Cheng Mingge gives Chu ling''er a hand knife, who wants to reach out and touch himself.


    "I also want to have some meat..." Chu ling''er covers his head. The leader of the poor milk alliance has meat. What should the players do?


    "Yes, the B cup is already big for us!" Cute goods are also envious.


    "Hello, people who have D and are going to e don''t speak, OK?" Fish Tong Tong just came in, a listen to immediately raise voice, her appearance let two little girls joint enemy view, chest big great? Hum! When we grow up, we will form a communist alliance, that is, we will not invite you to join us. We will be angry with you!


    Lin Dong is not interested in the topic they are discussing.


    For him.


    Big has big good, small has small wonderful.


    There are a variety of models at home, what you want, if you were a little curious before, now you are close to immune. Of course, this is in the case of iron will holding the temptation. If the Tao heart shakes, he certainly won''t be a wood. Lin Dong is still a standard man in essence, but his willpower is a little bit stronger than others!

 Chapter 430

    In the evening, Qianjun and ye Qianru came back with exhausted female soldiers.


    Continuous super intense hell training.


    They''re tired.


    Fortunately, the next period of time will be a rest period. They need to spend a few days watching the movie of the death Canyon tour to understand the details and prepare for the holographic virtual game. In the game, their training intensity is not lower than outside. The only thing to be thankful for is that there is no danger of life in the game. Even if you are killed by a monster, you just exit the game, instead of being irreparable once you die, as in reality.


    In order to let the women soldiers relax as soon as possible, Lin Dong decided to have a small barbecue party.


    All kinds of meat, fruit and drinks are ready.


    Everything is free to play.


    "Chief, is the vampire in purgatory really so powerful?" The team leader wanted to know about Lin Dong''s purgatory journey most, but Lin Dong thought that it was easy to cause confusion to talk about it with them now, so he seldom mentioned it. Captain, what she knows is what Fox and the branches of the wind say.


    "For ordinary people, vampire is a very powerful and terrible creature, but for you, it is not an invincible opponent! They use blood to fight by controlling the blood in their bodies. Because the body can be deformed, can fly, has few weaknesses, only the head and heart, so in the eyes of ordinary warriors, these monsters are very terrible. In fact, it''s very easy for the real strong to kill them, especially those who have mastered the powerful "Qi" martial arts, which can cause very serious damage to them in an instant! Or the warrior whose blood can control the power above them can do it easily! " Lin Dong briefly explained the existence of vampires.


    "Why are there vampires? Isn''t vampire a myth? " Haidongqing has such questions.


    "Creatures in purgatory! We don''t have them here. I don''t know how they were born. However, they must be humanoid or humanoid warriors who use blood energy. They are not so magical as the legend, but they are not absurd to be destroyed by the sun. " Lin Dong laughs.


    "Can''t the sun kill vampires?" Yu Tongtong was stunned. The legend is not like this!


    "At least the vampires I see can''t be killed by the sun!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "That must be a very advanced vampire!" Yu Tongtong made a judgment.


    "In fact, whether they are tall or not has nothing to do with resisting the sunlight. They are living creatures, flesh and blood, not the undead in the legend, not the vampire in the game or movie! It''s possible that they are afraid of the sunlight, because their eyes are sensitive, and they are used to staying in the gray purgatory world. If they see the strong sunlight, they will be blind for a short time, and they will be afraid, which is possible! But there is no sunshine in the purgatory world. This possibility can be said to be equivalent to no sunshine! " Before Lin Dong had time to eat the roasted wings from Mingge, Chu ling''er came to take a bite. She took a bite. Meng Huo was not willing to take a loss, but also took a big bite. As a result, half of the wings disappeared.


    "Will vampires come to us?" Cattle asked about this topic that many people have been trying to confirm.


    "No!" Lin Dong is sure.


    "Brother chief, don''t you mean we are only separated from purgatory?" I can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it looks like it''s just across a door, but it''s actually a different world. I don''t understand now. Later, when you are promoted, I can tell you the truth. I''ll talk about the reason. Now, as long as you know, if the creatures in other worlds want to enter our blue planet, they must abide by the laws of our world, so they can''t get by. " Lin Dong nodded with certainty.


    "Is there no exception?" Little round face tilted his head and asked curiously.


    "If I bring back silver Griffins to ling''er and Meng Huo, it''s possible to bring them in. It''s almost impossible to take the initiative to enter. The creatures brought in, who live in our world, have to abide by the laws of our world. They are the same, and they are no exception. Why don''t they bring flying dragons back here and use their power to dominate the world? For example, in the middle ages or even before, they could do this. However, organizations such as the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty only used the blood of monsters inside to improve the blood power of their warriors, rather than manipulating monsters. Why? The main reason, I guess, is that after monsters enter our world, they may not have a great advantage! In the middle ages, they may have done this. That''s why there are legends like vampires and witches. But that must be a failed attempt. Therefore, for thousands of years, they have been hunting for blood nuclei to improve, instead of making decisions on manipulating monsters! " Lin Dong can''t tell them that the blue planet actually has a seal, and the world is different between the East and the West.


    The eastern world has the laws of the eastern world.


    For example, some Oriental cultivation methods, some geomantic omen fortune telling and so on, are totally ineffective in the western world.


    Similarly, the western world also has a set of things on its side, which are invisible on the surface, but actually exist. The Tarot astrology divination in the West has no effect on the East.


    This is the difference between the East and the West. Ordinary people can''t see or feel these things. Only those who practice know something vaguely.


    Vampires look very good, but when they come to the surface world of the blue planet, they may become scum with five combat effectiveness.


    What''s really terrible is all kinds of monsters in the Oriental world that can easily manipulate people in the hands of the stock.


    But all of them are sealed, and none of them will be released.


    There are many secrets in the world.


    There are so many.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to explain these things to them. He could only give them a positive answer.


    What''s more, even if someone madly lures the monsters of purgatory to the world here, trying to achieve what purpose, Lin Dong will not give them any chance to eliminate them!


    "If you have a chance, you must go into Purgatory to have a look!" The captain hopes to have Fox''s death challenge to improve himself in the future.


    "After completing the journey of death Canyon, my next step is to make the whole journey of purgatory, and then you will know what''s going on inside. Of course, some secret things can''t be released to let outsiders know. It''s no problem for you to challenge yourself! What''s more, what''s really terrifying is not the purgatory you know. There are even more terrifying places. When you see those, you will know how weak you are! " Lin Dong smiles.


    "What?" The women soldiers were both excited and frightened.


    What''s more terrible than purgatory? Is the chief talking about the underground palace in the underground river?


    Lin Dong finished, not only the women soldiers, even the thousand county and ye Qianru two, also feel palpitating. They had seen the power of the underground palace, but they knew that there must be something more terrible. Because he was weak at the beginning, he didn''t take it with him to see it!


    For their reaction, Lin Dong shook his head, knowing that they had completely misunderstood.


    However, it will not be corrected.


    Now it''s too early for them to know the monster boss in the demon refining pagoda, even if they hope to continue to be smooth this time! In terms of updating, Xiafei will try to ensure that we don''t have to worry. Some book friends say why do you always go to Guangzhou? I''m always running over there. Are you going to see friends or something? Of course not. I''m going to see a doctor!


    In this way, some people may be worried again, but fortunately, it''s not a big problem. It should be OK to spend some money. I hope everything goes well!


    *********

 Chapter 431

    The women soldiers were stunned at the sight of the little round face and rushed over.


    Despite the psychological preparation.


    But at first glance.


    The figures above still give them a big surprise.


    The newly measured value of xiaoyuanlian is as high as 46, which not only surpasses the two levels of 40 and 45 in a row, but also increases the data of 33 by a full 13 points. What''s more shocking to the female soldiers is that it''s just the combat value measured without using Qi at all. What if there is a full burst of Qi? Isn''t that going to break through 50?


    "Elder brother chief, I don''t feel that I have practiced much. How can I improve my combat power so much?" Xiao Yuanlian looks at Lin Dong with a silly face.


    Happy is happy.


    But she can''t believe that she has measured such an incredible value of 46. Is it really her fault?


    Yu Tongtong couldn''t help teasing her: "last time the wood specially made a measuring bracelet of virtual height to deceive foreign devils, didn''t you take that out?"


    On hearing this, little round face believed it and bowed his head in great depression: "is it really empty high? Thank you. I thought I had really improved so much


    Yu Tongtong continued to deceive her: "how can such a high combat value be straight? I want to get it with my toes!"


    Little round face down: "yes, I am happy too early!"


    Lin Dong estimated that if the attack continued, xiaoyuanlian would commit suicide. He quickly opened his mouth to stop Yu Tongtong''s farce: "there is no virtual height. I have never made a measuring bracelet of virtual height. I never make a fake. What''s more, I cheat foreign devils. As for using such a low-level means to report the false number?"


    "Ah?" Little round face raised his head in amazement: "brother chief, do you think it''s true?"


    "Idiot!" Haidongqing couldn''t help but chop Huashan on the top of xiaoyuanlian''s head: "how can the chief deceive you fool!"


    "Is my combat power really 46? Whoa, whoa Little round face jumped up with joy and screamed in his mouth. He was so excited that he couldn''t help it. She saw everyone give a hug, including her old enemy Hai Dongqing and Yu Tongtong who just teased her. Happy for a long time, she suddenly remembered the doubts in her heart, and rushed to Lin Dong: "brother chief, why have I been promoted so much? I feel a little too much! "


    Her last word.


    Let''s listen to it and sweat to death.


    What is "feeling a little too much"? Isn''t training for improvement? Isn''t the combat power improved as much as possible? How can there be too many such wonderful ideas?


    Xiaoyuanlian said that, he also realized the language defect, and quickly spit out Xiaofen tongue.


    "TIANLIAN Tiexin pill, which one have you taken now? Now take the third one, right? Eat three days lotus iron core Dan, you just improve 13 points, this speed is fast? I don''t like it at all. I''m just qualified! If I have time to give you special training, it''s possible for you to improve 14 or 15 points Lin Dong was not surprised at the speed, but took it for granted.


    "Yes, I will continue to work hard next!" Small round face quickly bowed his head said yes, for the chief brother, she in addition to worship is convinced!


    With a little round face as a good start.


    The women soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and fought secretly.


    No one wants to fall behind, even if the last measured value is lower, they don''t want to be still behind this time.


    Every time they make progress, every time they improve faster and more, that''s what they want. This kind of mentality, especially for Zebra, Taurus, horse and pony, which are the last few in the original ranking, is the strongest.


    In the front row, cattle and cows do not want to be overtaken by their peers, let alone surpass themselves.


    But the one at the back.


    In order not to be eliminated, we have to grit our teeth and try our best to catch up.


    So the team formed an invisible competition, everyone clenched their teeth in hard training, a moment also dare not relax themselves!


    ¡°47£¿ Well, it''s just 46! " When haidongqing measured, the value was flashing all the time. Unfortunately, the final stop was still 46, which did not exceed xiaoyuanlian, which made her feel a little sorry. The next test is the team leader. Lin Dong said that she has better fusion effect with several precious medicinal materials of TIANLIAN Tiexin pill, such as Longshu purple flower, tietai fruit, and Dimu stone milk. Without using Qi, her combat power is "48". This makes the team leader feel very uncomfortable. There is a bitter feeling that haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian will soon catch up with him.


    Haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian have the best potential.


    It''s a matter of time before they catch up.


    The team leader thought that his constitution could absorb the power of TIANLIAN Tiexin pill. He was also personally pointed out by the leader that he would have the talent of "dragon and elephant power" in the future. He would make another leap in this test, and temporarily open the gap between haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian.


    little does one think.


    The final lifting speed and value are exactly the same, the same is 13 points.


    If their constitution is not so easy to integrate the power of TIANLIAN Tiexin pill, I''m afraid they have caught up with each other? The captain''s heart rose such a sense of crisis!


    "Mother elephant, you are very powerful. I tried very hard to catch up, but it didn''t work at all!" Small round face a look at the team leader measured combat power value, small face immediately lovely wrinkle into a ball, like a was pinched flat big bun. The captain stretched out his hand and gently stroked the top of the head of the little round face: "you are very hard, worthy of praise, but I won''t let you catch up easily!"


    ¡°44£¿¡± The cattle were not satisfied after the determination.


    She used to measure 32.


    Now 44 points, only 12 points higher than before.


    Xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing and the team leader all improved by 13 points, and haidongqing''s improvement was almost 14 points, which was a gap! You know, the more you go up, the more difficult it is to improve. You don''t know how much sweat it takes to improve every point. Moreover, if you fall behind a little bit every time, let alone catch up, you are not qualified to eat dust behind your ass!


    Compared with her, the cow with a flat mind, after the determination, was overjoyed and said: "45, ah, no, it fell back again, 44, but it''s OK, I''m the same as the yellow cattle, it''s 44 o''clock!"


    Cows usually train to beat cattle, and she is satisfied that her combat power can be compared with cattle.


    What''s more, it almost rose to 45, but it was not stable enough and fell down.


    Just keep trying.


    Maybe there''s hope to surpass cattle in the future!


    "Is chest size helpful in determining combat power?" The female soldiers can''t help suspecting this, because the cow is definitely not the best one in normal training. On the contrary, she often ranks in the bottom in some training, and only some items occasionally flash a little flash. It''s surprising that the measurement value of the maximum combat power of a person like a cow is even higher than that of a yellow cow.


    "The cow is not weak. She is kind-hearted and can''t bear to beat you with her hands!" Lin Dongdao told the truth: "and she has a kind of quality, combined with her talent, she will have considerable achievements in defense in the future. She may not be the most aggressive or skillful in your team, but she may be the most defensive one among you. Cow usually fight is not good, because the psychological barrier has not passed, she is always afraid to hurt her teammates, or killed the enemy, this kind of mentality invisible influence her fighting play. But it doesn''t mean that her combat power is not strong. As long as she is completely open-minded, she is the same as the most fierce scalper in normal times, and can even win in defense. "


    "Yes, I will try my best to overcome this difficulty!" Cows are also very obedient.


    She and little round face are two of the best bullies in the team.


    Little round face is OK.


    Usually, there are the elder brother of the chief, two instructors in the middle school, and a team leader to protect them. Usually, they won''t be wronged. Cow can be different, milk is a capital crime, coupled with her good nature, good temper and bullying, so usually life is no less let everyone tease.


    At least the name "cow" was given by everyone. There was no room for resistance at that time!


    It''s said that cows have a special talent for defense.


    I can''t help admiring.


    In addition to the leader''s Dragon and elephant power, the cow is the second person confirmed by the leader himself.


    Maybe everyone has their own talent, but before they say it, no one knows what their talent is, such as team leader and cow. From the beginning, they know their future growth and development direction.


    ¡°43£¡¡± The black horse bit his lip and reported the number.


    She was a little disappointed. At the beginning, she was almost the same as the yellow cattle and cows. Unexpectedly, she was a little less now!


    The sheep and goats behind are even more bitter. Their combat power is also 43 points. Lin Dong said at the beginning that although their potential can''t catch up with xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, they are also good, at least better than other teammates. They know the genetic problem, so that their fusion speed is a little slower than their teammates, but it''s really not reconciled that they have been so backward! Clearly I have worked hard to train, how can I still be so far behind?


    It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough in training.


    Otherwise, it won''t fall so much!


    The two sheep looked at each other.


    They saw a kind of perseverance in each other''s eyes that they would never give in and pursue to the end


    ¡°42£¿ yeah! I''m 42. I''ve improved 12 points this time. That''s great! " Zebra is very afraid of measuring a low value. At the beginning, she was almost at the end of the line. The pressure of being left far away by her companion made her almost breathless for a long time. I didn''t expect that this test, although still a little short, but the progress didn''t fall. The 12 o''clock speed made her jump three feet.


    She knew it was very difficult to catch up with them.


    But.


    Make sure you don''t get left behind.


    Catch up, little by little.


    In any case, she would never allow herself to be eliminated. She would never want to be kicked out of the team by the instructor.


    Behind the zebra is Taurus. Taurus''s hand trembles a little, but she doesn''t dare to look after it. The team leader took over and patted Taurus on the shoulder: "it''s 42 o''clock too. You and zebra are doing well!"


    Finally, it''s the turn of the two cousins to measure. They don''t look very good.


    If it''s not over 40.


    The two sisters are likely to be kicked out of the team together.


    Although Lin Dong didn''t say it, they estimated that the basic line was 40. If they didn''t reach it, it would be over.


    The two of them hugged each other first, then picked up the measuring bracelet. Everyone gathered around. Despite the fierce competition in the team, no one wanted to see his teammates leave. It was noisy at ordinary times, and he often broke his head in training. But after getting along with each other, the sisterhood became deeper and deeper. Little round faces are afraid of big horses and ponies. Their measured values are too low. They are so anxious that they want to give them a hand. She looks at Ma Ma''s ponies, and then looks back at Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge. If Ma Ma''s ponies are not satisfied, she is ready to intercede for them and ask her brother to give them another chance.


    Lin Dong pretends not to see her anxiety. He waves to Ma Ma and Ma Ma to test them. Cheng Mingge smiles. She knows Lin Dong best. She just cooperates with him when she needs to!


    "I''m 42, test it quickly!" When Damascus was tested, she was not excited, but worried about the pony.


    Everyone''s number has crossed the qualified line, if the pony can''t reach it.


    Then she would be very dangerous.


    Malaysia is safe, but the women''s hearts are still hanging in the sky. They are not relaxed at all. Everyone is watching the pony.


    The pony took a deep breath and said, "I can do it, I can do it, I can do it! I don''t believe that my efforts will be in vain, I have also paid countless sweat, so I can do it


    I think so.


    But she didn''t dare to look at the measured data. She closed her eyes tightly and asked her companion in a trembling voice, "what''s mine? What''s my number? "


    The horse hugged her in front of him, and he was so excited that he directly kissed the pony on the face: "the highest is 43, which is higher than mine, but the final value is the same as mine, which is 42! You must be more powerful than me! Cousin, you are wonderful


    As soon as the pony heard it, he screamed and was so excited that he couldn''t help it.


    The two sisters hugged and wept.


    To be emotional after venting, just embarrassed to release.


    "Chief, are we going to determine the combat value after the burst of gas?" The captain looked at Lin Dong, hoping to get his instructions.


    "You don''t need to test again. In fact, I know exactly what level you are at. This number is just a wake-up call for you to know where you are and which direction you will go in the future!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "you have indeed made progress. You have worked very hard in recent training, which is worthy of praise and affirmation. However, your progress has not reached the point of surprise and surprise to me. In my mind, you can do better, such as team leader, xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing. You can reach 50 points or even above. Your speed can only be regarded as average, and can''t be described as fast! "


    "Yes." The captain felt very ashamed. She solemnly replied, and secretly determined to set a good example in the next test and surprise the leader with great progress.


    "Tonight is a holiday. Don''t take it too seriously." After a pause, Lindong said, "actually, you should have had this kind of consciousness. Every 5 points is a small level, and every 10 points is a big level. What about every 50? It''s a very difficult hurdle! It''s really not easy to achieve it, but if you reach this level, you will cross the threshold and enter a new hall of the strong! You haven''t reached it yet. I won''t tell you some secrets, but what you can know now is that in the threshold of 50 o''clock, those who can pass, I will open up your unique talent and ability, and open up a real road to the strong! "


    "Brother chief, are you really strong after 50 o''clock?" Small round face blinks big eyes to ask.


    "No, only those who have opened up their natural abilities and embarked on their own path of cultivation can be called strong! Numerical value is very important, but it is not the most important standard. My requirement for you is to reach at least 50 points in three months. The higher the better. It''s impossible to reach 100 points in three years. Don''t blame me for not stopping to wait for you. Now there is still time. There is no shortage of pills, potions and talents. What''s left is your own efforts. If you can''t achieve them, it proves that you haven''t worked hard enough. As long as you make efforts, I believe any one of you can achieve them successfully! " Lin Dong repeated the previous requirements, that is, the standard line of basic 50 points and future 100 points.


    As soon as the women soldiers heard this, they quickly put away their playful heart and called it Su Rong.


    Will the talent ability be turned on at 50 o''clock?


    When it comes to talent.


    I''m really looking forward to it!


    What kind of talent do you have? How many points of combat value will be increased after opening it?

 Chapter 432

    For the next two days, the women soldiers spent the rest of their time watching the journey of death canyon on the third floor underground except eating and sleeping.


    They want to see every detail clearly.


    This is not to dig hidden places for rewards, but to really want to practice yourself through the valley of death. Although Lin Dong did not give up the task, the women soldiers still hope that they can use the fastest time to clear the "very easy" level of death canyon. Then, more time, to challenge more difficult purgatory!


    Trapped for a puppet sister to take over.


    Lin Dong no longer needs to separate the scorpion consciousness to be the intelligent core of holographic virtual. Now he is ready to further upgrade these idle scorpions for future use.


    "It seems that the little wretch has grown up a little bit?" Cheng Mingge found that the little scorpion lying on the desk next to the jade bottle seemed to have grown up a little bit, but the color of her body was lighter, from translucent milky white to more transparent ice crystal color. If not eyes with bright red meaning, then at first glance will think it is carved jade!


    "Of course, it will continue to grow, because of the problem of gene fusion, its growth rate is a little slow, but it will gradually become normal later." Lin Dong reaches out his hand to give the poor a little aura. He is quite satisfied with the growth of the little scorpion.


    It''s a pity.


    So many scorpions, only such a "King" level of poor.


    Ninety nine percent of the remaining scorpions are soldiers. He Jinshui and waitou have painstakingly raised a group of scorpions. It''s good to have a few of them. As for handsome scorpions, they can''t find them. Sometimes they can meet one or two, but sometimes they can''t find them in a row. Finally, Lin Dong looked forward to the potential for a long time. The King Scorpion, who is under the pitiful situation, doesn''t have one at the moment!


    "Why don''t I make a nest for the scorpion? Make it comfortable! " Yu Tongtong is full of love. She suddenly wants to make a beautiful nest for her.


    "No, just leave it here." Lin Dong is very sweating. He takes the scorpion away from the white jade bottle of lanolin. He''s not happy yet! The energy stored in the bottle is exactly what it craves, even if it can only escape a little after a long time, but for it, it is undoubtedly the dew of a long drought.


    "I think we should prepare a breeding pool for those big scorpions. Now they are getting bigger and bigger. It won''t take long for them to stay in the original place." Cheng Mingge didn''t know scorpion could grow so big.


    She thought that the scorpion that had grown to the size of palm before was the limit.


    little does one think.


    These scorpions are growing faster and faster.


    Some scorpions, with their tails, are nearly half a meter away. They look like a group of monsters.


    Fortunately, they are very gentle to their masters. Not only have they never stung the female soldiers who feed them, but even Chu ling''er, who sometimes boldly reaches out to touch them, has no sign of getting angry.


    "In a few days, pile a stone rockery full of holes outside the yard. They are genetically modified and have very strong vitality. In addition to feeding, they don''t need to worry about them! In addition, it doesn''t matter that the slow growth of the body and the small scorpions who often feign death and sleep should feed more! " Lin Dong''s explanation began to make Cheng Mingge feel difficult to understand, because here in Lin Dong, it''s the opposite. Those small scorpions who grow fast and strong are not valued at all. At most, they can only manage to be full. For example, those weak scorpions who grow slowly, especially those who often feign death or sleep, can get more care.


    Of course, other scorpions are the most important.


    There''s no such treatment as a little wretch.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that the little thing that would hang up was the only one who could stay on Lindong''s desk.


    Poor little food is also the best, although it eat everything, but usually feed a variety of insects.


    In order to increase the diversity of gene intake.


    President Qu, he Jinshui and Yu fengpang always try their best to find new food so that its taste is not heavy.


    "Last time President Xia asked, he wanted to know how big these scorpions could grow? If the underground river giant lizard didn''t need to track the whole process, she would like to be a scorpion special! " Cheng Mingge remembers that Dean Xia wanted to make a record of scorpion for a long time, but Cheng Mingge always forgot to ask her.


    "It''s about one meter long at most. I didn''t think I would spend too much time on them. It''s just that I collected some gene samples in purgatory, which are not very good but not so good. Instead of wasting them there, I''d better try them and see the effect. Some scorpions won''t change very much, but some scorpions may change a lot. It''s possible to have a tail of two or three meters. It''s a little big and looks a little ugly. Let them not make too much fuss then! " The main goal of Lin Dong''s upgrade is to upgrade soldiers and scorpions, and only soldiers and scorpions with insufficient potential need to continue to upgrade to make them further fade.


    Lin Dong still has to experiment to know the specific effect.


    But he knows.


    No matter how they upgrade, they are still soldiers. No matter how big their bodies become, they can''t step into the natural gap between soldiers and generals!


    Although the blood nuclear genes of monsters in purgatory are not bad, they are not good enough to compare with those monsters such as slugs, goblins and dungeons, not to mention the "super giant pincers" that were sealed on the third floor of the underground palace and nearly killed Lin Dong when they died.


    "Are these blood nuclei? A smell of blood Yu Tongtong is not interested in frozen blood nuclei.


    "Do you want to take the gene in it and give the scorpion an injection? Uncle, why don''t you give our goose an injection, too! " Chu ling''er made a whimsical request.


    "One shot and they''re ruined!" Lin Dong glared at her, a good spirit bird, the body injected into the monster or demon gene, this is what wonderful idea! Although the two geese are close to the real spirit birds, in order to grow at such a speed, the future spirit birds need not be injected with any genes!


    "All right! If we don''t fight, we''ll listen to you! " Chu ling''er was so scared that he spat out a little powder tongue.


    "Go and play!" Lin Dong waved and asked the two little girls not to disturb themselves.


    "Play in the water. I haven''t let the old turtle swim in the lake for a long time, and I haven''t fed the star fish for a long time. Xiaomeng, let''s go!" Chu ling''er''s heart is heavy. Seeing that Lin Dong ignores her, he immediately pulls Meng Huo out to play.


    Busy for a long time, Lin Dong specially picked out the potential of a hundred scorpions, one by one injected into the purgatory monster''s blood nuclear energy.


    Then observe the effect of the two fusion.


    The result disappointed Lin Dong.


    Purgatory monster gene, in front of slug demon insect gene comprehensive defeat.


    One is a monster, the other is a monster, the two are totally different!


    After the selected scorpions were injected with the monster''s blood nuclear energy, they quickly adapted to and absorbed new energy. They did not change at all. They just ate a very delicious meal. Lin Dong thought that there were exceptions, but he didn''t expect that one hundred scorpions didn''t have a change. This is still the worst soldier scorpion in all scorpions in terms of potential and gene fusion. If it''s a general scorpion or a handsome scorpion, it''s estimated that they won''t even burp!


    Soldier scorpion is not good, Lin Dong estimates gene horse is also bad enough.


    Even the gene fish won''t change a lot. What''s the use of turning the gene fish into a monster fish? They grow fast and big enough!


    "Premier Qu? You can get some stray dogs to the horse farm at the foot of the mountain. Yes, I want to do an experiment. Dogs don''t need a lot, just ten After thinking about it, Lin Dong decided to experiment with stray dogs.


    One is easy to handle.


    Second, in case of gene fusion failure, the tame horses, cattle and sheep will be turned into cannibals by accident, which is a bit shocking.


    So horse, cattle, sheep, chicken, duckling, white mouse and so on all don''t consider, directly on the stray dog. If stray dogs fail to mutate and become monsters after being injected with new genes, everyone will be surprised, but they can accept it ideologically. If they can''t kill it directly, it''s not as shocking as seeing a horse grow teeth and become a carnivore. Lin Dong knows what kind of experiment he does, and the director of Qu will cooperate with him, and he will strictly keep the secret, but he is too lazy to do meaningless things.


    Save what you can.


    Anyway, what Dongshan needs most is stray dogs abandoned by their owners!


    Lin Dong remembers that some time ago, Dongshan city sent a large team of people to clean up the stray dog disaster, and finally caught more than 2000 dogs, which was on the provincial news. In just a few days, even if these stray dogs are to be destroyed, they should not be all removed. There must be some left. What''s more, dog lovers protest every day and try every means to prevent the destruction of these precious stray dogs in the city!


    "OK, I''ll send someone to Tuoshan Racecourse right away!" Qu Yuan''s head was very happy to hear that. If it wasn''t for the long distance between the two places, he would like to fly by helicopter in taohua''ao!


    Wait for Lin Dong to go down to the horse farm at the foot of the mountain.


    Old fox, old Yan and Zhao Xin have been waiting here for a long time.


    The head of Qu Yuan brought Lin Dong stray dogs, but not ten, but one hundred. In addition, there were fifty military dogs. Military dogs are different from stray dogs in cages. They are extremely obedient and half prostrate on the ground. Whether it''s military dogs or stray dogs, they are waiting for Lin Dong''s arrival with their tongues sticking out. They are at a loss about their upcoming fate.


    When Lin Dong saw so many dogs and their soldiers looking at him with expectant eyes, he could not help sweating.


    Even if the stray dogs, if they make 50 army dogs into monsters, those soldiers who painstakingly domesticate them will cry to death, right?


    This is not a fight!


    It''s not dangerous. It''s going to happen every minute!


    It''s dangerous to inject the blood nuclear energy of the monster in purgatory into the surface organisms at will. When the genes try to fuse, they are more likely to repel each other!


    "Listen up, there are certain risks in this experiment. I can''t give you any guarantee. Since the beginning, I have never thought of using military dogs for experiments. It''s not easy for you to train military dogs. It''s a pity to use them for experiments. If you can accept the result of failure unconditionally, then I will consider it. " Lin Dong made a statement first.


    "Chief, not only we but also our military dogs are qualified soldiers. They have been ready to die for their country since the day they received training! So we are not afraid of sacrifice! " A sergeant in charge of the team clenched his fist and ran forward, saluted and reported to Lin Dong loudly, expressing the common wishes of the whole team of soldiers and dogs.


    "I understand your spirit and your determination." Lin Dong nodded: "however, I still have to put the scandal in the front, I hope you can understand. Failure just said, the result is likely to be sacrifice! And even if the experiment is successful, there are uncertainties. If I succeed in the experiment, these dogs will become more powerful, larger and more powerful, and their combat effectiveness will double. Their hearts that were tamed by you will become wild and uncontrollable with the increase of strength. At that time, they may not be able to remain rational. Even if they can still remain rational enough to recognize you and not attack you, how much loyalty is still worth thinking about. Now, you are their master or partner, you can live and die together, but after the experiment, what kind of changes will happen to them, I really can''t give you any guarantee! "


    "You mean when they get stronger, they will refuse orders from the soldiers, right?" Old man Yan had heard Lin Dong talk about this topic before. At that time, he and old fox wanted to strengthen the army dog, but Lin Dong always opposed it.


    "Animals have no moral restraint from human beings. Once they become stronger, they will do whatever they want, which is very difficult to restrain." Lin Dong nodded.


    "There are many examples in nature, such as tigers and lions, which are hard to tame because they are too strong. It''s very difficult to do it unless we adopt the mode of captive breeding like the zoo or circus, and grind away their wild nature. The circus is still acting and running. If they really want to launch a dangerous attack, it is very likely that they will bite the master in turn! " President Xia helped her glasses. She had studied this project before, but due to the lack of conditions at that time, she didn''t make an in-depth study.


    "Is there no other way?" The old fox was reluctant to give up this opportunity.


    "Can we inject people with the same genetic agent? In this way, the dogs may regard the soldiers who domesticated them as their own kind or leader Zhao Xin raised this possibility.


    "No, this kind of thing can improve the human body, but its stability is very poor. It can easily damage the human body and make people become a monster. If the soldiers become stronger, they can be strengthened and improved through continuous training. Force injection of this, even stronger, also has an impact on life. How long do you think the western people who inject gene directly can live? Except for some special cases, most of the peaks will explode and die as soon as they pass! In addition to the natural collapse of their gene reduction, part of the reason is that the stability of these things is very low! " Lin Dong opposes injecting the monster''s blood nuclear energy into the soldier''s body. The creatures in purgatory are really powerful, but the degree of gene fusion with the surface creatures on the blue planet, especially human beings, is too low.


    After all, these are creatures of two worlds. It''s terrible to force them together.


    It could be very good.


    But ninety nine percent of people will die ugly!


    "Chief, we are not afraid of sacrifice! Those who are afraid of death will not take part in the experiment! " The sergeant in charge reported again.


    "I don''t agree that death is worth dying. You can inject enhancers, but this experiment can''t be done in humans. Even in foreign countries, they don''t do it directly. They know the result of direct injection, so they are developing palliative or neutralizing agents together. Why can stray dogs get on the Internet? Even if they become monsters, as long as they live, the research value is still there. Ten thousand steps back, the experiment failed, and they also contributed to our country. Stray dogs are not human after all. Even in the form of monsters, they can live, which is better than human destruction. Why can''t soldiers? You''ve become monsters. What do your families think of you? What do you think of me? No matter how crazy I am, I will never turn a living person into an ugly monster! " Lin Dong has his own considerations. He is the leader of the experiment, and his authority is beyond doubt.


    "What about that?" Old man Yan frowned.


    "Military dog depends on the situation in the future. First carry out the experiment of stray dog, confirm that there is no danger, and then do the experiment with military dog! As for soldiers, I will not inject things that destroy human genes into soldiers. It''s not a scientific experiment, it''s murder! " From the beginning, Lin Dong wanted stray dogs.


    Now, at last, old man Yan''s eagerness has been dispelled.


    Seeing the regretful look on the faces of the soldiers who came with military dogs, Lin Dong could feel their fanatical belief. He could see that these soldiers who trained military dogs were eager for this opportunity. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally decided whether to give them an opportunity: "give them reinforcement, and then find gene soldiers to train them. The soldiers who can improve their combat power to 10 points in three months, That''s why I''m going to think about this experiment for military dogs! "


    "Thank you, chief. We will practice to death!" The sergeant who led the team was almost moved to tears. He followed the soldiers behind and saluted Lin Dong. For a long time, he didn''t want to put his hand down.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Military dogs are strong. They need a wild suppressor. I haven''t invented it yet." Lin Dong threatened them, but he was satisfied with the soldiers'' sincere faith. Soldiers'' sincere faith is sometimes no less powerful than children''s pure gratitude. These two will be the main force of the growing star of faith.


    "Chief, you are sure to succeed!" The sergeant who took the lead was afraid of Lin Dong''s repentance, so he quickly led the team to leave.


    They took the dogs.


    The hundred stray dogs kept in the cage.


    Lin Dong observed and frowned for a long time.


    President Qu thought it was the problem of stray dogs: "these dogs are not qualified, are they? Why don''t we have another batch of experiments? "


    "It''s not about dogs! After watching dogs, I''m a little worried that their fusion and mutation will be too good, far beyond my expectation. " Lin Dong waved his hand. He motioned to Mr. Yan to take charge of the next work: "in order to control the situation, send people to transport these stray dogs to the basement of the military base, and then send two teams of gene soldiers to come here, let them all take heavy weapons, just in case! No matter what the results of the experiment, I hope to give people the topic of blood nuclear gene experiment, never mention it again! "

 Chapter 433

    The experiment is in progress.


    Ten stray dogs were pulled out of their cages, their heads and limbs were first confined with iron chains, and then gene drugs extracted from blood nuclei were injected into their subcutaneous veins in turn.


    At first, there was no reaction. Old man Yan gave Lin Dong a strange look.


    Does the fusion of gene medicament fail?


    Qu Yuan''s director is relatively calm. He orders his assistants to pay attention to the records while monitoring the data together with the next president Xia.


    First of all, a stray dog began to respond. Its fur and muscles kept shaking, and then began to cry in pain. Ten seconds later, its bony body expanded like a puff. In less than a minute, it grew a circle. The change of this stray dog caused a chain reaction of the same kind of variation. The other nine stray dogs also trembled one after another. Their bodies swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Some of their fur rolled up, and some of their skin even cracked and ulcerated to different degrees because they could not bear the excessive deformation of their bones.


    "Back up!" President Qu motioned the recorder to keep a safe distance.


    "You come forward to protect the chief!" The old fox ordered the soldiers to protect Lin Dong. If there is any change, he should protect him for the first time.


    Even though he knew that Lin Dong had super force, he was still unwilling to take even a little risk! There are as many recorders as you want to participate in the experiment, but Lin Dong has only one. Without him, there would be no genetic medicine or enhanced medicine, and the holographic virtual imaging technology and the sky Knight order would disappear, as well as the whole Dongshan taohua''ao phase III project and the university town plan, and so on. Everything would be in vain.


    Therefore, the old fox thought that how careful he was in the protection measures was not too much!


    For their tension, Lin Dong is too lazy to correct it again and again. Anyway, let them!


    The fastest changing stray dog.


    In ten minutes, I''ve doubled my weight.


    God knows how the original thin and weak muscles come from. The swelling muscles almost burst its skin, but it is still growing. It doesn''t mean to stop.


    What''s more terrible is that its bones began to deform, its head was extremely distorted and expanded, and its teeth were exposed from the gums.


    Originally the longest canine tooth in the mouth, now it is even more exaggerated. The extension length is estimated to be more than 15 cm.


    The teeth are longer than tigers and lions.


    Even so.


    Full of terrible fangs, sharp teeth continue to grow, sharp as a dagger.


    Locked in their necks and limbs of the chain pulled to the limit, deep into the meat, blood trickling down, the ground stained blood red.


    "Do you want to loosen the chain around your neck? If it goes on like this, they are likely to suffocate! " Dean Xia didn''t expect that the size of stray dogs would expand so much. Originally, the collar of stray dogs had been locked in the flesh. To continue like this, the stray dogs would be stuck by the collar.


    "No, everybody back up!" Lin Dong waved his hand.


    Bang bang!


    The head of the first mutant stray dog is in a flash, and the collar made of fine steel is twisted and deformed. Finally, with a bang, it breaks away.


    After the neck was free, it was very dissatisfied with the shackles of its limbs, roaring and struggling desperately, and soon broke free from a chain that locked its left forelimb. Other dogs are a little slow, but it seems to be a matter of time before they break free from the collar. Old man Yan and old fox now understand why Lin Dong wanted gene soldiers to come here. It turns out that the changes of these stray dogs are far beyond imagination.


    The experiment room is very large and can be divided into three layers.


    President Qu told his assistants to step back.


    Back in the middle.


    Then press the lifting switch to lift up a thick specially made toughened glass wall to completely separate the stray dog from the experimenter.


    "Roar!" The first stray dog has completely broken free from the shackles of the iron chain. Without a second''s hesitation, it immediately opens its mouth, reveals its salivating teeth, and pours on the nearest experimenter.


    "Dong Long!" It slammed into the toughened glass wall and splashed blood.


    But it seemed to have no pain at all.


    One turned over, jumped up and continued to pounce on the prey in front of him. Straight hit four or five times, it realized that there is an invisible wall in the middle, blocking itself. It lowered its head, rubbed against the glass wall, and moved to the side, relentlessly searching for the exit where it could kill its prey. President Qu, they can''t help shivering when they see this scene. Fortunately, there was no experiment on the other side of the racecourse, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. No one had ever thought that the cowardly stray dog would become so violent and bloodthirsty once it got the powerful power of genetic medicine!


    Dean Xia went to Lin Dong with a pale face and a trembling voice, and said, "now I understand why you insist on not doing genetic experiments on carnivores. Sure enough, once they have a strong power, they will turn back to the Hakka!"


    The first stray dog couldn''t find the exit anyway.


    It repeatedly killed the laboratory personnel close at hand, but could not, and its bloodshot eyes suddenly flashed a kind of killing machine.


    He turned his head and rushed to the nearest companion who was still trying to break away from the iron chain. He opened his mouth in horror, biting a large piece of meat from his companion and swallowing it directly with blood. The injured stray dog didn''t show any weakness and immediately fought back. It also bit the first stray dog. However, limited by the collar and the chain of his limbs, he didn''t get all the work. The sharp teeth just bit the first stray dog and left deep teeth marks on the other dog, but the torn muscles didn''t swallow into his stomach.


    The first stray dog circled his companion, looking for a chance to bite.


    Next to it.


    Another two stray dogs broke free from the collar and chain.


    One of them pounced on the experimenter behind the toughened glass wall. He felt that human beings were weaker and easier to prey on. But like the first flow dog, it heavily hit the glass wall, hit bloody. The other stray dog is not. It is closest to the injured companion. While the injured companion is dealing with the first stray dog, it stealthily attacks him.


    A big hole was made in the abdomen of the injured partner.


    The first stray dog took advantage of the target''s attack and immediately launched an attack, and successfully bit off a large piece of flesh from the injured companion.


    More stray dogs break away from the chains. Some of them rush to the experimenter behind the glass wall, some rush to the wounded companion, and surround the injured companion with the first stray dog, constantly looking for opportunities to bite.


    The injured stray dog fought back angrily. It sometimes bit other dogs, but it was outnumbered.


    A few minutes later, all the stray dogs who had a taste of failure at the glass wall returned to join the slaughter feast.


    The seriously injured stray dog was dismembered. It was torn into several pieces by nine companions, and its blood and internal organs were all over the ground, but the only dog''s head was still alive. It fell on the ground, even when a greedy companion passed by, but also opened his mouth to bite its hind legs, no matter how the other side threw, also can''t get rid of its bite! In the process of the stray dog dismembering his companion and tasting the meal, Lin Dong noticed that the first and smartest stray dog snatched something similar to a blood nucleus.


    He was sure that there must have been no such blood nuclei in the dog''s stomach.


    After the first stray dog swallowed his companion''s "blood core" like tissue, his body began a new change.


    It''s got a bigger head.


    The teeth are longer.


    The muscles completely broke the skin, exposing the blood red subcutaneous tissue.


    In the cervical spine and back, gradually also bred a kind of similar bone spur things, looks very disgusting.


    When the first stray dog mutated to the end, the bigger it was, it aimed its food at its companion. It cleverly selects a companion with the smallest variation, the worst strength and the weakest strength, and then pounces on him fiercely


    Lin Dong noticed that for the second time, he grabbed the blood nuclear like tissue in his companion''s body and greedily swallowed it again. However, this time, he did not get much variation, but his body size increased a little. After swallowing two suspected blood nuclear tissues in succession, it has nearly doubled the size of its companion, and has become a giant larger than the male lion.


    The massacre continued.


    Its bloody degree makes Qu, who is used to doing scientific experiments with biology, a little unbearable.


    As for the female president Xia, let alone, she has vomited several times. Fortunately, after vomit, she continues to monitor and collect data. Her strength is far beyond Lin Dong''s original cognition.


    Old man Yan and old fox look ugly. They didn''t expect that a good gene experiment would look like this.


    It starts at this moment.


    The idea of using powerful animals as fighting tools gradually faded.


    At least, they don''t expect to have this kind of idea until Lin Dong has developed a wild suppressor.


    "Let it all go? How about separating them and observing them slowly? " Zhao Xin thinks that if it goes on like this, all the stray dogs will be eaten one by one by the first cunning stray dog. If you want to collect data, it''s time to start separating them.


    "I''ve got to know all about it. The rest of it depends on the opinions of President qu. do you want to stay and observe or ice them up. I don''t think it''s necessary. This mutant is no longer a dog. The longer it exists, the more dangerous it is. If you are not careful, you are likely to kill the experimenters and rush out of the base, which will make the world stormy, but not beautiful! " Lin Dong gives the decision to President Qu.


    "Spray liquid nitrogen, save the remaining two samples, and try to keep the samples that have not been completely eaten up!" President Qu of course accepted Lin Dong''s suggestion, and he also felt that the experiment could be done slowly, and the most important thing was safety.


    Inside the glass wall.


    The first stray dog seemed to know its end.


    Frantically rushed to the glass wall, to a wall separated by the Qu Yuan Long rushed, bloody big mouth, ruthlessly bite down.


    Unfortunately, this toughened glass wall is specially made by military industry. Let alone a genetically modified dog, even an elephant rushes over, it has no effect.


    Biting has no effect.


    The mutant dog hit the glass wall with its head again.


    The sound of the impact was loud. For a moment, the experimenters were afraid that it would break the thick glass wall.


    On the contrary, the remaining stray dog, with its tail between its legs, hid in a corner, far away from the first stray dog that swallowed up eight of its companions. The volume of the suspected blood nuclear tissue in its body was more than three times that of the first stray dog, which was full of spines and looked like a monster, No matter intelligence, or strength!


    Liquid nitrogen poured down from the ceiling, and the two mutant dogs were completely frozen in an instant.


    "Do you want to continue the experiment next?" President Qu looks at Lin Dong.


    "I don''t need to. If you want to collect data in more detail, you can continue to do it, but you must ensure safety!" Lin Dong shakes his head, pauses and says: "the gene experiment of blood nuclear energy production has failed! It turns out it can''t be used like this! But, combined with what I''ve seen and heard in my underground world, I think I''ve found a way to really use it! This kind of blood nuclear energy, imposed on organisms, will make them mutate and become slaves of power. However, the original researchers should not want to cultivate a group of mutated organisms, but use them as a carrier! "


    "Carrier?" President Xia was shocked.


    "It''s a carrier, that''s right!" "Mutated organisms form blood nuclei in the body by dissimilation and energy accumulation, then swallow more energy and grow larger blood nuclei," Lin explained. They are just poor carriers. When they are ripe, their owners will come to harvest them! "


    "Do you mean that we can develop higher-level blood nuclei in the same way?" President Xia understood what Lin Dong meant.


    "No!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "if you don''t know how to use transformation, it''s useless to have a good blood core on your hand!"


    "You just said you found a way to use it?" President Qu did not forget this.


    "Yes, I''m going to study something that can absorb and transform, and then transform the blood nuclear energy." Lin Dong said very vaguely, but President Qu knew that he could do it, and did not ask for specific details.


    "What do we need to do?" Old man Yan immediately came up and volunteered.


    "I need rocks or minerals with radiant energy, you know. If you have precious medicine, it''s better to have some! " Lin Dong motioned to President Xia to collect the data and send him a copy after sorting it out. He approached the glass wall, looked at the twisted and ferocious mutant dog in front of him, turned around and said to Qu Yuan: "give me a blood sample of this mutant dog and horny bone spur, and other mutant dogs won''t have to use it!"


    Back to the big house.


    Lin Dong plunges into the library.


    First, take out the bottle from the storage ring, and then carefully check the quality of a pile of blood nuclei one by one.


    With the comparison of ten stray dogs in different degrees, especially the whole process of the first stray dog''s swallowing variation enhancement, he can easily get a reference standard and grade them in turn. The rest is to find something that can transform the energy of the blood nucleus. It''s better not to be too strong, so as not to purify and destroy the energy of the blood nucleus, but it can''t be too spinning, otherwise the best blood nucleus can''t be transformed in the future.


    "Well, maybe this thing can be transformed!" Lin Dong thought of a treasure.


    It''s just that this treasure is a little special.


    He hesitates when using it. He really doesn''t want to use it if it''s not necessary

 Chapter 434

    The name of the treasure is "full flower box".


    It doesn''t belong to Lin Dong, but to a mother-in-law Manhua who was once called the head of the three swindlers in Xiuzhen world.


    Why did the flower box fall into Lin Dong''s hands? The reason is through the original Lin Dong classmate, because of curiosity, picked up a glittering treasure on the roadside, the result of this treasure is spiritual, rely on his hands will not go.


    Curiosity Kills!


    If Lin Dong had a chance to regret it, he would choose to never pick up the falling flower box.


    Manhua casket is a rare treasure. After picking it up, Xiuzhen has suffered a lot, especially the casual repair that was cheated by it. There are 8000 without 10000. Lin Dong is one of them. Different from other unfortunate people, Manhua box often abandons its target after passing through the pit for a period of time and waits for the next big fool on the road. It usually doesn''t stay for more than a year. However, Lin Dong is an exception here. It''s been seven or eight years since he found the flower box. He still sticks to it. I don''t know if it''s because there''s no one behind Lin Dong to bully or something else.


    Because the full flower box is too shocking, Lin Dong dare not open it in his study.


    And if it knows about the blue planet.


    I don''t know what will happen!


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong went to the third floor underground and entered the nihilistic world of Moyu gourd.


    Then carefully "please" out of the box full of flowers that can''t be driven away after sleeping quietly in the storage ring.


    My mind moves.


    The full flower box is immediately sensed.


    Countless strange lights twinkle around Lin Dong, like flowers blooming, stars, colorful and brilliant.


    From the sky, suddenly a pillar of light came down.


    Its color is brilliant.


    It''s sacred at first.


    Then a Golden Jade box carved with dragons and phoenixes, which is very beautiful and luxurious in appearance, gradually presents its shape from the light. Seeing this forced scene, Lin Dong could not help feeling a headache. At the beginning, I was forced to cheat on the appearance and appearance of this product. Who knows that this super treasure with high quality can''t have any combat effectiveness, which is far inferior to that of Zhan wuzha at that time?


    "Boom!"


    When the gold inlaid jade box was opened, the golden light poured out like a waterfall.


    The dragon and the tiger roar in the light.


    First, a golden dragon soared into the sky, and then a psychic tiger rushed to the ground.


    A wisp of smoke came out of the box and turned into a white crane about the size of a fan. The white crane was carrying a small man.


    Look carefully.


    It can be found that this little man is about two fingers big, and his face is exquisite. His face is ruddy, he has a crane hair and a child''s face. He has a Taoist body and a fairy bone. Anyone who sees him will think that he is an extraordinary immortal spirit. In particular, the glittering jewels on the forehead of little people are even more rare treasures.


    Even in the world of hundreds of millions of treasures.


    This treasure is also rare.


    "Little Lin Dong, what''s the matter with inviting the grandparents this time? Come on, no matter how hard the world is, as long as your grandparents give you some guidance, there will be no injustice! " The little man, though small, spoke strangely loud.


    "That''s enough. I can''t do that trick with me!" Lin Dong had already seen through who he was.


    Mother Manhua is indeed a monk from all over the world.


    But it doesn''t prevent her from being a liar.


    It is said that in those years, more than 100000 Xiuzhen and sects have been cheated by her.


    At first, everyone respected her as an elder, but she didn''t know what she was. Xiuzhen, who had been taken for granted, put up with her anger and made it worse. Finally, for the first time, all the elders of Xiuzhen world united to issue a permanent amnesty order to her "elder" and forced her out, Forced her back to Tianwaitian. The result of this no amnesty is that she completely angered the Manhua mother-in-law. She did not know what kind of secret technique she used to attract one of the best fighting members of the Tianlong clan to break the prison Yinglong lower bound, and nearly killed tens of thousands of sect leaders who jointly expelled her.


    The evil behavior of Zhaolong attracted Tianwaitian''s attention. A great power appeared. He grabbed Manhua''s mother-in-law with his giant hand and sealed it under the "Baoxiang mountain".


    Da Neng left a saying: Treasure elephant does not fall, full flower does not come out.


    This is the ending of mother-in-law Manhua.


    however.


    As one of the biggest and most arrogant swindlers ever.


    Mother in law Manhua has her own unique features. People in the real world soon discovered that although mother-in-law Manhua was sealed at the foot of Baoxiang mountain, she would never be able to get it, but her treasure "Manhua casket" was flying all over the sky. There were 800 of them, and there were no 1000. She had been collecting energy for her master to crack the seal. Obviously, mother-in-law Manhua never gave up the idea of escaping from Baoxiang mountain.


    Xiuzhen world''s major sects, there is a joint clean-up full flower box battle.


    It lasted for a hundred years.


    Man Hua''s box was finally cleaned up.


    However, the problem came again. There were three Manhua boxes of high quality, each of which had the spiritual protection of Manhua''s mother-in-law. After all the efforts of the sect leaders, they could not destroy them. In the end, they had no choice but to seal the three Manhua boxes, or abandon them to the deep sea, or bury them in the ground for a long time, and move mountains to suppress them.


    Another thousand years later, I don''t know who fished out one of the flower boxes from the deep sea.


    Then the flower box began to make trouble in the real world.


    Countless people have been cheated.


    Fortunately, Manhua casket was sealed by ten thousand suzerain masters, and its power was no longer there. Even if it was forced to stay, it would only last for a year and a half. If the friars who pick it up are determined and unmoved, then there is no other harm to the full flower box. Therefore, the full flower box did not cause too much waves in the world of Xiuzhen, and it could only be reduced to an interesting conversation in people''s spare time!


    "Silly boy, are you talking to your grandparents? Thanks to my grandmother-in-law, I am broad-minded and don''t care about you Little man has a big frame. She always regards herself as Lin Dong''s grandmother-in-law. Since she met Lin Dong, the grandmother-in-law said that she would cover up Lin Dong and guide him to a real path of cultivation in the future.


    "Yes, you have a lot of them!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to quarrel with this "little lady full of flowers.".


    "Why? I''ve cultivated a little. It''s good. If I want to continue like this, plus my grandparents'' advice, I''ll catch up with the little girl who is the fairy and go straight up to heaven to climb the first sacred peak and look down on the common people! " Little Manhua''s mother-in-law calls the fairy a little girl.


    Let''s talk about age.


    She may be the forerunner of the ethereal fairy.


    But when it comes to Kung Fu, not to mention after the seal, but before the seal, a hundred old women with flowers may not be able to catch up with a little finger of the fairy.


    Lin Dong had never seen an elder who lived in Tianwaitian. He had to rely on deception to make a living.


    Of course, the whole Xiuzhen world has never seen such a wonderful flower.


    So it''s safe for them to be cheated.


    "Promotion and salary increase, becoming general manager, becoming CEO, marrying Bai Fumei, and going to the top of life will be discussed later!" Lin Dong took out a blood nucleus and said directly: "now I want to convert this turbid energy to meet the needs of the human body. It''s better to turn it into vital energy. It''s so simple, mother-in-law, please make a price


    "Take it far away, take it far away, if you dare to take out such rubbish, it almost didn''t smoke my old man!" Little Manhua''s mother-in-law shut her mouth and nose in disgust and frowned.


    "No, pull it down!" Lin Dong knew it was her negotiation skill, so she didn''t cooperate at all.


    "Yes Mother-in-law xiaomanhua''s other little hand stood up: "for the omnipotent grandmother-in-law, nothing in the world is impossible! Originally such a simple transformation, mother-in-law casually said a word to finish, also need not accept your spirit stone. It''s just that you are a junior. You are too junior. You have to respect your elders. Otherwise, people will say that you are too young to respect your elders. Your grandparents can''t hurt you. So we still need to collect this spirit stone! A transformation can take you 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi at will. My mother-in-law is not interested in such rubbish. I don''t want to take you too high a reward! "


    "You''re robbing, aren''t you?" Lin Dong doubted whether it was right to call her out.


    "My mother-in-law doesn''t want your top-grade spirit stone. What are you shouting about! In the past, I didn''t take a look at Zhongpin Lingshi. You''re still a poor man. Otherwise, no matter how many Lingshi there are, it won''t work well! " Granny xiaomanhua is very arrogant.


    "Goodbye!" Lin Dong knows how to deal with her.


    "Lin Dong boy, I have something to say. If it''s really not good, I''ll take you ninety-nine spirit stones!" Mother in law xiaomanhua was afraid that the business would be ruined, so she cut the price quickly.


    "I don''t have ninety-nine pieces of medium quality spirit stone, because my spirit stone has already been drained by you!" Lin Dong put his hands together and confessed directly.


    "Yes or no, it''s just that you''re cunning and won''t take it out easily!" Granny xiaomanhua doesn''t believe it.


    "There''s one way to die!" Lin Dong looks like you can take it if you want.


    "It''s worthy of my mother-in-law''s favor, just like her mother-in-law!" Granny xiaomanhua chuckled: "there is no spirit stone. You can exchange the power of faith. There are not many other treasures in grandma''s family, but there are always good treasures! If you please your mother-in-law, her mother-in-law will give you some guidance. Then you will have a door to heaven. Otherwise, if you repair it for another thousand or several hundred years, you just want to look around the lower world and see the little girl''s skirt of the ethereal fairy? That''s one word. It''s hard! "


    "I''ve worked so hard to get together. You want to rob me of my faith?" Lin Dong pretended to be angry.


    "To whom! You don''t need this, OK? Grandma is old, but she''s not blind yet Little Manhua''s mother-in-law stretched out her hand: "ten thousand shares of pure power of faith, I''ll teach you a" broken boundary Rune seal "that you need most now. As for the garbage energy, you should throw it away as soon as possible, so as not to waste time!"

 Chapter 435

    "No!" Of course, Lin Dong wants to get the seal, but he will never pay the price of ten thousand faith.


    It''s not a question of whether it''s worth it.


    But can''t promise this greedy little full flower mother-in-law, once agreed, then next time her appetite will become a hundred times bigger!


    Of course, if we really use the power of faith to exchange the broken seal, let alone 10000 copies, 100000 copies or even a million copies are worth it. Many monks and even the patriarchs are dreaming of the broken seal, but they can''t.


    Mother in law xiaomanhua snorted: "can''t you give up just ten thousand shares of pure faith? Lin Dong, it depends on the situation to be stingy. Her grandparents are in urgent need of the power of faith to speak so well. If you go outside, can you get one percent of the broken Rune seal in exchange for your 10000 shares of faith? How many people stay in the lower world because they don''t know how to break the boundary and fly up? Do you think the flying of imperial sword can go to the outer heaven? Naive! You can only be regarded as climbing clouds. It''s not the same as breaking the boundary! And even if your soul goes out of the body, you still have to stay in the lower world. How many so-called great masters do you know? Almost every school has it! "


    Lin Dong was moved, but he still insisted: "no, my power of faith is hard to get together. Although it''s good to break the boundary seal, I can''t use it now!"


    Mother in law xiaomanhua pauses after listening. She feels like this.


    For him.


    It''s too early to say that we want to break the boundary and go to Tianwaitian.


    As a result, mother-in-law xiaomanhua offered Lin Dong a more attractive condition: "with the power of five thousand beliefs, mother-in-law will pass you a" Dragon Tiger Taiyue five elements secret technique ". With its cover up, you don''t have to worry about exposing the nine heaven formula you are currently practicing! The most important thing is that the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue originally originated from the forbidden area of nine prisons, which is the same source as your current department. There is no conflict in the basic skills. The five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue are not well-known in the world, but their power is extraordinary. If it wasn''t for your boy''s potential and perseverance, your grandmother would never have passed it on to you! "


    "Even if you praise me again, I won''t be fooled!" Lin Dong tries to keep his brain awake.


    "Little devil, my mother-in-law will tell the truth occasionally!" Granny xiaomanhua spat with a smile.


    "..." Lin Dong hesitated.


    If you''re on the blue planet, it doesn''t matter to practice the nine heaven formula, because no one knows this. But back to the world of cultivation, everyone is innocent and guilty. It will be very dangerous to expose the nine day formula of Xinghe at will.


    I don''t know the power of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue, but if it''s true as mother-in-law Manhua said, the power of five thousand belief will not be lost.


    The problem is that mother-in-law Manhua is the number one liar in the world!


    I''ve been cheated many times.


    Lessons should have been learned long ago.


    Trust her?


    "My mother-in-law decided to invest in you only when she saw that you had made some achievements and felt that you still had a little future. Don''t be a lucky boy. I don''t know that you have to force my mother-in-law to pit you for a big fight to be happy!" Little Manhua''s mother-in-law saw Lin Dong''s hesitation and gave a cold hum.


    "Then change it!" Lin Dong doesn''t lack the power of faith at all. Let alone ten thousand, there''s no problem with one million. He can take it out every minute. He secretly made up his mind that if he was cheated this time, he would never wake up her in the box, and let the great liar of the world sink and sleep forever in Baoxiang mountain.


    Hand in and hand out.


    The great miser''s grandparents and the little miser''s classmates are very cautious people.


    With the absolute strength of ten thousand pure faith, Granny xiaomanhua finally showed a smile. With a little hand, a colorful light came into Lin Dong''s eyebrows. In an instant, Lin Dong understood the refining of breaking the boundary Rune seal.


    It''s just a matter of understanding. It''s estimated that there won''t be a hundred years to refine this thing. Don''t think about it at all.


    As for the consumption of treasures and spirit stones, it also needs tens of thousands.


    Hold the grass!


    Again!


    Lin Dong''s first reaction was that I knew it!


    Fortunately, the broken boundary Rune seal is true. Little Manhua didn''t cheat him on this point.


    "If it''s so easy to enter Tianwaitian, wouldn''t Tianwaitian become a vegetable market that day?" Little Manhua''s mother-in-law glared at Lin Dong: "I said, Lin Dong boy, even if you have broken the boundary Rune seal, you have to keep a low profile. Don''t be too arrogant, or people will know that your life is worrying. In addition, if you succeed in practicing in the future, you have to supplement your mother-in-law with at least 100000 shares of the power of belief, otherwise she won''t be your guide! "


    "Do you need a guide to enter the sky?" Lin Dong felt that there were so many tricks of the swindler that he accidentally put in 100000 pieces of faith.


    "If you can find the fairy, the little girl can take you!" Granny xiaomanhua smiles.


    "We''ll talk about it then!" After listening to crazy sweat, Lin Dong decided that if he could find the ethereal fairy, it didn''t matter if he couldn''t get into Tianwaitian. Just because he couldn''t find her, he decided to catch up with Tianwaitian and chase her!


    Since the power of ten thousand pieces of faith has been destroyed, I don''t care about the next five thousand pieces. Besides, there is no shortage of Dongdong.


    Another exchange, 5000 pieces of faith in exchange for Dragon Tiger Taiyue five elements.


    A little bit of gold.


    From the fingertips of mother-in-law full of flowers.


    After Lin Dong accepted it, he began to realize every bit of it. At last, he exclaimed: "there is no problem with it. It''s really the same source of it, but what''s the matter with the Kang Long Yang and the fierce tiger power? Oh, my God. What if it''s done like this? Mother in law, you are not pockmarked, you are cheating


    Mother in law xiaomanhua happily absorbed 5000 shares of the power of belief, and casually replied: "only by the harmony of yin and yang can dragon and tiger work together! This is the most basic way of cultivation! Self cultivation can be practiced by one person or by two people. Either method has its merits, because it is wrong for personal concept to obliterate any one. Apart from Tianwaitian, how many schools in the lower world have double cultivation? There are thousands of them. Some sects insist on double cultivation even if they have no double cultivation. They don''t say anything and make a fuss. So don''t regard this as heresy, little Lin Dong. It exists like this! I remember that you seem to have a very gentle and kind sister in white. It should be no problem to ask her for help. What''s more, it''s depressing to practice alone. You''re young. Don''t try so hard to make yourself a madman! "


    "..." Lin Dong is completely speechless. If he practices the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue, he will be forced. The problem is, where can he find a sister with the same strength who can cooperate with his double cultivation? Master of the white door? Don''t be kidding. How can I mention this to her? No matter how shameless or skinny she is, it''s impossible for her to help her double repair. Moreover, this is not a simple mutual repair. It has to be a kind of cooperation between lovers and husband and wife!


    I''m already super strong in physical quality. If I practice this, I''m afraid that the weaker nuns can''t carry it, not to mention the ordinary girls!


    What a shame!


    If there is only one word to describe the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue, it is "pit"!


    Mother in law xiaomanhua doesn''t care about Lin Dong''s mood. She thinks that she is a matchmaker and can get married but not round the house. She teaches you the skills. You can find a way to solve the problem of double cultivation, but she doesn''t care.


    "If I had known this, I might as well have refined my original true solution of swallowing heaven and subduing the devil!" Lin can''t help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "It''s really a silly boy. It''s OK for Zhenjie to bully the second and third class scum. It''s a strange thing if he doesn''t let others make you look like you''re a disgrace to the master! Especially when you meet the one who practices the right way, your true solution to subdue the devil has no power. How can you compare with others? Swallow the sky, the tone is big, do you think that if the name of the skill is good, it must be very good? Sometimes it''s better to keep the name low-key. It''s quiet and frightening! " Mother-in-law xiaomanhua gave Lin Dong a lecture: "if you are tall, you have a nine day formula. It can be said that your future is limitless. As long as you repair it, no one can stop you from going to the top! But before you enter Tianwaitian, you can''t do without covering up your skills. Besides, the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue have the greatest auxiliary gain. What your mother-in-law teaches you is the skills that many people dream of. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil. It''s her mother-in-law''s painstaking effort! "


    "Even if you say that, I won''t be happy!" Lin Dong still feels cheated by her.


    no way out.


    Manhua''s mother-in-law is the biggest liar in Xiuzhen world.


    Anything she said, if you believe it, I''m afraid it has been sold by her, and I''ll count the money for her!


    Mother in law xiaomanhua looked at Lin Dong with a bitter face and snorted: "don''t cry in front of your mother in law, son Lin Dong, I don''t know you? You want to take advantage of me! Tell you, only mother-in-law has ever taken advantage of others, no one has taken advantage of me, you are an exception! My mother-in-law is predestined relationship with you, so I don''t care too much about you. If other people like this, my mother-in-law would have slapped you! Don''t you want to transform that junk energy? My mother-in-law gives you a "demon eating flower". You can make it yourself


    Riding on the crane, little Manhua''s mother-in-law flexes her fingers and flicks her fingers.


    Will be a small seed.


    It''s in the palm of Lin Dong''s hand.


    Lin Dong knew that it was hard to take advantage of this, so he quickly bent down and bowed: "to my mother-in-law!"


    Seeing his gesture, Granny xiaomanhua suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and giggled: "Boy Lin Dong, it''s right to be respectful. There are many places for you to ask granny in the future! Do you think it''s so easy to fix it? If you don''t have the guidance of your grandparents, you will be a blind man at most! You please mother-in-law, mother-in-law will take your sister and a class of children with you, so that you will have a companion by your side at that time, and you won''t wander around alone and become a leisure God! Most importantly, without grandmothers, who will be your matchmaker in the future? You should be able to catch up with the fairy by yourself. Write the name of your mother-in-law upside down


    "Yes, mother-in-law, you are the greatest. I will rely on you to support me in the future." Lin Dong doesn''t have any hope that mother-in-law Manhua can be a matchmaker, but she can''t offend her. It''s no good to offend a liar, and it''s very dangerous. What''s more, she''s still the No.1 liar in the world!


    "It''s not right! One day you will kowtow to your mother-in-law Granny xiaomanhua laughs at Lin Dong''s apparent respect.


    The light dissipated.


    The flower box closed slowly.


    Everything in front of Lin Dong disappeared.


    Except for the little green jade seed that he carefully protected in his palm with aura.


    From nothingness back to the third floor.


    It took Lin Dong half an hour to refine a delicate flowerpot with magic crystal stone, which can accelerate the convergence of heaven and earth aura. Then he planted the small seeds, put a circle of inferior spirit stone under it, and covered the dense fine soil from the self-cultivation world. When Lin Dong carefully watered it with baihualingquan, which is specially used to cultivate herbs, there was smoke in the flowerpot, and there were bursts of fragrance. A thin bud tip slowly broke through the ground.


    It grows against the wind.


    After a while, the germ stood up.


    Some of them take root, and in the middle of the embryo, they begin to work hard to germinate the first leaf.


    "There should be a little spiritual sense now. If you can understand me, remember that loyalty is more important than ability!" Lin Dong gently touched the fresh leaf with his fingers, input a aura, at the same time, spread his idea to the sea of chaos of the newly born goblin flower.


    The leaves of goblin flower quiver slightly, as if in response to Lin Dong''s words.


    Lin Dong nodded with satisfaction.


    Of course, he would not believe his loyalty so easily. No matter how cute and beautiful the little thing is, it is also a monster!


    If it is fully grown up and has the opportunity to play its big mouth, thousands of people are not enough for it to swallow.


    It''s a flower. That''s right.


    But it can eat monster''s demon flower!


    "In the future, don''t always think about running away or eating people. Be a quiet and beautiful goblin in the future!" Lin Dong changed a thin gold thread to bind the demon from the storage ring, and gently tied it to the petiole of the first leaf of the Banshee flower.


    Lin Dong can refine the demon binding gold thread himself, but the power of refining can''t be compared with this one. This gold thread is a gift from the sword spirit slave of the master of the white sect. Let alone a little goblin flower, it''s a giant dragon. It can''t get rid of even if it''s tied up! At that time, Lin Dong and an inner disciple of Wanhua valley formed a team to search for treasure. When they got the treasure, the guy turned his face and didn''t recognize it. He also called a flower Python to chase Lin Dong to ashes. When I heard about it, I gave him a demon binding gold thread... As a result, the flower python, which was thousands of meters long, was tied by the demon binding gold thread and immediately turned into a earthworm without any resistance, Scared that inner disciple quickly apologized and offered the treasure he had obtained before. If Lin Dong didn''t want to make a big deal, the arrogant flower Python would have become a dead snake!


    Tied the gold thread of demon binding, Lin Dong''s heart came down.


    It''s nothing more than a demon eating flower.


    But it came from Manhua''s mother-in-law, and Lin Dong had to treat it carefully.


    Now that there is the golden thread of demon binding, the snack demon flower has not fully grown up. Lin Dong thinks that there should be no problem. No matter how powerful mother-in-law Manhua is, she can''t control the snack demon flower now.

 Chapter 436

    "What flower is this? Why is it so fragrant just sprouting? " Cheng Mingge is curious about the potted flower held by Lin Dong.


    "It''s called demon flower!" Lin Dong gives a random name.


    "It''s from purgatory, isn''t it? It seems that there is no demon flower here, and it''s the first time I''ve seen the fragrant plants that just sprouted! Well, the smell is very pleasant, giving people a refreshing feeling! " Yu Tongtong happily probes over to observe carefully. As for Chu ling''er and Meng Huo, you squeeze me and I squeeze you. You rush to see that the little head is pushing like a cow. You have to take more space to look at this fragrant flower.


    "Look back, don''t move your hand, especially don''t touch this line, you know?" Lin Dong gave them some advice.


    Ordinary people can''t get rid of this golden thread.


    You have to use a spell to undo it.


    however.


    If Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are curious and start to solve the problem, they find that this line can''t be solved in any case, so it''s troublesome to explain. So Lin Dong tells them not to move, so that they won''t find the secret.


    Before Chu ling''er reached into the white jade clear bottle of lanolin, there had been an accident. Lin Dong didn''t want to make such a mess in his life.


    "Yes, we can''t see our hands moving!" Chu ling''er pretends to be a good boy and answers sweetly.


    "Do you want water?" Meng Huo wants to help Lin Dong.


    "Don''t water it for the time being. Let it do this for the time being. When it grows up, I''ll tell you what to do then." Lin Dong calms down the two curious little girls. He put the pot on the desk, but put it on the other end of the table, far away from the little wretch and the white jade bottle.


    You can see it a little bit.


    Although Lin Dong usually makes a lot of things, few of them are qualified to be on the desk.


    Needless to say, this newly sprouted "demon flower" must be a wonderful thing. Otherwise, how can it be served?


    The goblin flower hasn''t grown up yet. It''s too early to change the blood core. Lin Dong has to put down the plan for the time being. He gave up his study to two happy little girls and went back to the room to have a big sleep. Only then did he make up for the spirit he had spent negotiating with mother-in-law Manhua.


    After dinner.


    The women continued to watch the video of the death Canyon expedition.


    Two little girls still want to go out to play madly, but they are caught by Qianjun. They have no choice but to go back to the room with her to practice Kung Fu. Chu Ling Er looked at Lin Dong for several times, but Lin Dong pretended not to see it. He made a little girl in the heart make complaints about Uncle Tucao. Cute is a little bit good. Although she doesn''t like to practice Kung Fu very much, she always completes the tasks assigned by Qianjun seriously, especially some more interesting ones, such as the "spinning water polo" training. She puts her whole heart into it. Her progress speed is far faster than Chu ling''er, who is half hearted and plays while practicing!


    "Don''t you mean to make clothes for ling''er? They''ve been looking forward to it for days! " Cheng Mingge remembers that when Lin Dong came back, she said that he would make clothes for everyone with feilongpi. It doesn''t matter if feilongpi is not. She was afraid that he would be too busy to forget.


    "I don''t have time these days. I''ll have another two days." It''s easy for Lin Dong to refine clothes, but Chu ling''er or the women soldiers will praise him for their achievements.


    "Just remember." Cheng Mingge mainly reminds him.


    "Do you have time?" Lin Dong, who has been trading with mother-in-law Manhua, has always been thinking about the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue. Now it''s not suitable to find Yunyou and chengmingge. Yunyou is a martial arts sister. It''s better. Chengmingge''s weak body can''t bear this. However, the initial cultivation of the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue was not a high-intensity thing. It was also a step-by-step process. So Lin Dong wanted to have a try with them to see if they could do it. If they couldn''t, he gave up this skill for the time being.


    "Yes!" Cheng Mingge never refuses Lin Dong.


    "I have no problem!" As soon as Yunyou heard this, she immediately understood that it was a very important thing. For her, most of the heaven and earth were not as big as practicing martial arts, so she immediately nodded.


    "We''ll practice something new later. Don''t be afraid, no matter whether we succeed or not." Lin Dong made an explanation in advance.


    "Do you want Qianjun and ye Qianru to come here?" Cheng Mingge is nervous.


    "No, let''s do it in secret and see how it works." Lin Dong doesn''t know what kind of result he will get next.


    B3


    Lin Dong gives Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou a hug respectively.


    His plan is to first enter the nihilistic world of Moyu gourd to practice, and then bring Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou in after confirming that there is no danger. Because there is no concept of time in it. For Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, it''s just a moment. But in order to reassure them, Lin Dong spent a long time comforting them: "there is no danger, and I won''t stay in it for a long time. As soon as I try the effect, I will pick you up immediately! Don''t worry, maybe in less than a second, you will see me standing in front of you again! "


    Cheng Mingge forced his heart to cry and gave him a hug.


    Even the clouds are long.


    He also patted Lin Dong on the back to show his support.


    They know the danger and unpredictability of practicing kung fu. They have experienced it countless times before, but when it comes to the critical moment, they still have to worry about it.


    "Wait for me!" Lin Dong will not be in danger if he continues to practice Xinghe Jiutian Jue, but today he is a new attempt. What will happen to the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue? Does mother-in-law Manhua, the No.1 liar in Xiuzhen world, take this opportunity to pit herself? Lin Dong did not dare to be 100% sure, after all, many things did not try to do not know the truth!


    Re enter the void world.


    Lin Dong carefully raised the four elephants and let them guard around him.


    First, review the nine days formula of Xinghe. The star array and silver giant of the first heaven soar to the sky, and then the star core and stars of the second heaven shine. To protect the stars is the highest point. The stars of four images, lovers and faith are listed respectively, shining together in Lin Dong''s life universe, and one by one in the sky of nothingness. The two kinds of energy, ice and fire, gush out. With the help of the four images of green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, the whole nihilistic world seems to expand again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Dongcai put away the skill that belonged to Xinghe jiutianjue.


    The stars fade away, and the ice and fire melt away. In addition to the four elephants that Lin Dong ordered to protect, the other visions are returned to Lin Dong one by one.


    "Get up!" In his heart, Lin Dong quietly urged the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue to slowly move the skills taught by mother-in-law Manhua into his body. When the energy flows from the meridians according to the will and skill flow, Lin Dong immediately feels that mother-in-law Manhua, the most famous liar in the world, has not deceived himself. The skill and power of this dragon tiger Taiyue five elements secret art is not only true, but also stronger than his previous imagination and perception.


    Lin Dong forced down his excited mind.


    Let the whole body and mind gradually immerse in it, and let the five elements of the Dragon Tiger Taiyue secret arts run in the body completely without hindrance, forming a set of new Qi which is the same source with the nine heaven formula of Xinghe. Let the former speed up the integration and assist the latter, and achieve a wonderful state based on the nine heaven formula of Xinghe and attached to the Dragon Tiger Taiyue.


    The world of nothingness.


    Taking the sole of Lin Dong''s feet as the root, a towering "pillar of heaven" was set up and pointed directly into the sky.


    However, more energy did not dissipate. Instead, a dragon and a tiger were formed. They turned around the Tianzhu. When they reached the 9981 circle, the Golden Dragon and the Silver Tiger settled at the same time.


    It''s above Lindong''s head.


    The East Green Dragon and the West White Tiger among the four elephants saw that there was a dragon and tiger sinking on the top of Lin Dong''s head, and immediately ejected two cold powers to help the master.


    From Lin Dong''s soul, there are bursts of dragon singing and tiger roaring.


    With the help of Dongqing dragon and Xibai tiger, Lin Dong quickly absorbed the Dragon Tiger energy and had a deeper understanding of the skill.


    In the space of time passing, it may have been more than a year since Lin Dong finally integrated the energy of dragon and tiger into his body. Just as he was about to stop his cultivation, suddenly the pillar of heaven burst and hundreds of millions of energy fragments flew away, spreading the whole nihilistic world. Lin Dong was shocked. It was not his own consciousness. Was it the interference of mother-in-law Manhua? However, she has the guardian star of the ethereal fairy and is in the nothingness of the Dark Jade gourd. Even though she has the ability to communicate with heaven, how can she interfere with her own cultivation?


    But if not, who is it?


    Lin Dong didn''t have time to figure out what was going on, how surprised he felt that his hands grew sharp claws.


    On his skin, countless golden scales changed from energy to substance. Lin Dong was shocked. On a closer look, he found that his body was rapidly lengthening, with the head and tail reaching at least 100 feet


    "God, I''m a dragon! I''ve become a dragon When Lin Dong discovered this fact, his heart was shocked beyond measure.


    It''s impossible!


    My skill has been cultivated to the second heaven of Xinghe Jiutian Jue. I can easily overcome the blood of the ancestral dragon in my body. How can I become a dragon for no reason? Is it the ancient Jiaolong who lives in his heart? But it has been in deep sleep, no signs of change, there should be no reason to be it! Besides, his heart and the sword blood of the Dragon chopping Taoist are there. In ancient times, it was not so easy for Jiaolong to move himself!


    Lin Dong didn''t understand.


    He is wandering aimlessly in the sky.


    The broken pieces of Tianzhu are constantly absorbed by the dragon body, which makes Lin Donghua''s body grow quietly. When he realizes this problem, the head and tail of the dragon body have reached at least 200 Zhang.


    "Is my body particularly adapted to the dragon? Or do I have the hidden blood of the dragon? Otherwise, there''s no reason to refine a dragon tiger Taiyue five elements secret skill casually, and you can transform the Dragon perfectly! " Lin Dong found that his changed dragon body was perfect. Everything in the real dragon was complete, including dragon horn, dragon beard, dragon flame and so on. Moreover, the incarnated dragon was not an ordinary dragon, but an ancestor dragon at the head of the dragon family! Even if you become ZuLong''s real body, it''s not your cultivation goal. Go back quickly. I can''t stand it!


    For the first time, Lin Dong was not familiar with how to change the body of the Dragon into the original.


    It took at least half a month.


    Lin Dongcai learned to restore the dragon body.


    When Lin Dong had no time to be happy, he suddenly roared out of his throat.


    The original recovery as usual fingers began a new change, this time is not a dragon, but a tiger! What makes Lin Dong feel helpless and surprised is that the silver tiger he changed is not an ordinary tiger, but a wisdom tiger with wings behind him!


    "Khan, a tiger!" Lin Dong is not interested in becoming a tiger, but two changes make him understand one thing.


    To become a dragon and tiger is a necessary process to cultivate the five elements of the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Because there is no guidance from the master.


    Although Lin Dong knew the skills, he knew nothing about the changes after cultivation. That''s why he was so surprised.


    With the experience of changing and restoring after transforming the dragon, it took Lin Dong less than an hour to recover from the tiger body. To recover himself again, Lin Dong thought that it was not easy to be a man. He should also pay attention to the problem of controlling transformation when learning a skill!


    "Gather Lin Dong gathered the broken pieces of Tianzhu again and absorbed them into his body one by one.


    In the nihilistic world, the fragments are infinite and floating. It is estimated that more than a year has passed.


    Lin Dong planted Tianzhu in his own small universe again.


    Tianzhu heavy tree.


    But no longer in the nihilistic world, but in the sea of knowledge of Lindong, in the small universe of Lindong''s soul.


    At this point, the foundation of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue was officially declared successful, and the cultivation of the long march finally made a good start at this moment! In spite of the fright of transforming the Dragon into a tiger and the long process of breaking the pillar and rebuilding the tree, the cultivation of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue was relatively smooth. This is also related to the same source of its skill and Xinghe Jiutian Jue. With Xinghe Jiutian as the forerunner, the dragon and tiger Taiyue can be said to come naturally.


    When Lin Dong returns to the third floor and hugs Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, the time outside is just in the blink of an eye.


    But if the conversion of time, he spent at least three years in it.


    Even longer.

 Chapter 437

    When Lin Dong''s spirit recovers, the three return to nothingness.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Dong to show them how to turn a dragon into a tiger. That would be too shocking. Their thoughts may not be acceptable. Besides, the foundation of dragon tiger Taiyue''s five elements secret skill has been firmly laid. In the future, as long as you practice it according to the skill, it''s not necessary to change.


    Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou look at him quietly.


    How to cooperate with the new skills.


    They don''t know.


    However, as long as Lin Dong''s own control, and complete tacit understanding as one of the minor, will achieve the best effect!


    The three stepped on the Golden Lotus terrace, and the silver giant lifted the star array from Lin Dongtou. At the same time, the images above the heads of Yun you and Cheng Mingge grow up, standing left and right, with four palms hand in hand, which are complementary to each other around the silver giant. The silver giant, as high as 100 feet, stretched out his right hand forward.


    Five fingers diastole.


    Each finger represents a kind of energy. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth interact with each other. From chaos to chaos, they all belong to chaos.


    "Mound!" Lin Dong''s idea runs the first level of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue.


    Fingers around the five elements of energy, strands of convergence to the palm.


    And then slowly down.


    The five energies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth combine into one and become a wonderful source of rebirth, slowly falling down.


    Its shape is as beautiful as a rainbow and falls like a waterfall.


    This kind of pure and flawless beautiful energy accumulates more and more. When it doesn''t, it has already accumulated a small "hill" in front of the silver giant. The beautiful energy hill is like a pyramid, with abundant upper cones and lower cones.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. Lin Dong doesn''t stop because of the beginning of the hill.


    After giving Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge a continuous idea.


    The mind is immersed in it.


    All the way.


    Thousands of times.


    The five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue can be divided into five levels: Hill, ridge, mountain, peak and mountain. The specific state image depends on the evolution of the mountain. The first is the hill, and the last is the mountain. The interval of each layer is very large. If the height of more than 100 meters of the five elements energy condensed by Lin Dong is called a hill, then more than 500 meters is called a ridge, more than 1000 meters is called a mountain, more than 5000 meters is called a peak, and finally it needs more than 10000 meters to be called a mountain! Because of the energy accumulation of the upper cone and the lower cone, every meter high, there will be an inestimable energy accumulation below, so Lin Dong can''t imagine what kind of evolution it will be!


    And there''s no limit.


    Ten thousand meters is a mountain, so one hundred thousand meters or even one million meters is also called a mountain. The upper limit is endless. All depends on the efforts of the practitioners themselves.


    What''s more embarrassing to Lin Dong is that this limitless "mountain" is not one, but at least five, representing the five elements. The five mountains stand together, and the five elements rotate. Only in this way can he really achieve great success.


    The energy from the silver giant''s hand drops down, the silk is endless.


    The mound, which is less than one meter high, slowly rises and expands in all directions at a very slow speed, slower than the ant mound.


    In fact, it can not be called a mound.


    At the moment, it is just a rudiment.


    There is still a gap of 100 times the height of the minimum distance of 100 meters. As for the overall energy, the difference is more than 10 million.


    Maybe a month or more later, with the help of Yunyou and Cheng Mingge, Xiaoqiu finally broke through the height of five meters. If compared with Lin Dong''s height, it is a huge thing, but if compared with the minimum standard, the height of five meters is just at the beginning! Lin Dong wants to end this practice, but Yun you and Cheng Mingge are not willing to leave easily when they are tired. They know that everything is difficult at the beginning. The first shot of cultivating new skills must be fired, otherwise it will easily affect the morale behind.


    Time is still.


    Months of hard training in the nothingness world is only a blink of an eye.


    When the energy Hill breaks through 10 meters, not to mention Cheng Mingge, who is exhausted and perseveres, even Yun you, a practicing madman, feels a little overwhelmed.


    Lin Dong was deeply afraid of their accidents.


    If Yunyou doesn''t stop, Cheng Mingge will certainly insist on it. If it goes on like this, she will have to break down.


    He quickly stopped, ten meters is far from the minimum standard of the first floor, but it is also a very good result, especially it has just been cultivated. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach the goal. It''s impossible to reach the goal one step at a time! Besides, compulsion is greed. Cultivation should go with the flow. Sometimes the most taboo word is greed! Lin Dong stops his practice and takes Yun you and Cheng Mingge out of the nothingness.


    Cheng Mingge almost collapsed and lay feebly in Lin Dong''s arms.


    Yunyou is better off.


    I had a few drinks.


    Then sit and quietly adjust your breath, and barely get used to it.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that Lin Dong was too tired to put on his clothes.


    He not only experienced the process of turning Dragon into tiger before, but also devoted himself to controlling his major. When the cultivation was over, his mind relaxed, how could he not sleep?


    Cheng Mingge in his arms can''t sleep. Her face is pale with a little mental overdraft.


    "Headache?" Yunyou knows Cheng Mingge''s current situation, so he quickly presses her and tries to adjust the acupoints on Cheng Mingge''s head with Qi.


    "Well, I feel much better!" Cheng Mingge felt the headache abated a lot, slightly weak to the cloud leisurely show a smile, to show his gratitude.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t practiced the skill of therapy!" Yun youyou is a martial arts practitioner. It''s OK for her to use her skills to cure herself, but she''s not very good at treating others. She is now using this hand, or Lin Dong taught her tips, although the effect is not big, but at least do not have to worry about the slightest press will make other people''s headache more and more serious.


    "You can help him fight. I''ll learn the skill of treatment later!" Cheng Mingge thinks that he should share the pressure for Lin Dong in this aspect. Moreover, he seems to have said that he is not very good, but he still has a bit of medical talent.


    "Don''t worry, I''d better help him to finish the first layer!" Yunyou knows that it will take a lot of time to reach the 100 meter dome.


    "We''ve got a good start and we''ll make it!" Cheng Mingge raised her fist with confidence.


    "Well!" Yunyou nodded.


    In fact, they didn''t think that they could help him reach the height of 10 meters in a short time.


    As early as one meter, they felt close to the limit. They didn''t expect that they could reach the height of ten meters, which was far beyond their imagination.


    next.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge had a rest for several days before they recovered completely.


    They often help Lin Dong to practice at night.


    It''s hard to accumulate that beautiful energy hill.


    Energy hill.


    Little by little, the height of the top increases by one point, and the range of the bottom expands by one circle. The growth rate is very slow. But even so, it still ascends every day, increases a little every day, and grows a little higher every day.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Like Lin Dong''s energy hill in his nihilistic world, there is also the goblin flower he put on his desk.


    It has grown from a newly broken germ into a strange plant with four leaves, two whiskers and a very small flower at the top of the palm stem. Its whole body is crystal clear and green, and its small trunk is not like the straight pole of ordinary plants, but a bit like the palm of human beings. Different from cactus, it has no needle, and its surface is extremely smooth, like green jade carving. Four lovely green leaves spread out from side to side, showing a bit of face-to-face posture of deliberately being cute. Chu ling''er and Meng Huo really love its small appearance and brush their necks to fans every day to report its growth.


    If it takes only half a month for a seed to grow into a flower, it''s easy to say.


    There are a lot of flowers cut out.


    If you plant it in the soil, it will blossom in a few days.


    But the two long whiskers under the flower bones of the goblin make them puzzled.


    What''s this for? If it''s climbing fibrous roots, why don''t they curl? After growing out, these two whiskers will naturally hang down, and there is no sign of climbing on other things; If they are decorations, they are too long; Originally Chu ling''er thought that they were hanging back to the soil to balance the whole trunk''s absorption of nutrients and water, but they didn''t seem to have such a function. Even if two little girls were kind enough to help them insert into the soil, they finally moved out automatically overnight. They would rather hang down on the table than stretch into the basin to absorb nutrients.


    "Uncle, what are these two whips for?" Chu ling''er can''t help it one day. He pulls Lin Dong to come and have a look.


    "I don''t know! It should be decoration, or weapons. Plants grow like that. Of course, they have their own real uses. You''ll know after reading. What do you care so much about? It''s the nature of plants. It''s a natural phenomenon. It''s nothing strange! " As soon as Lin Dong heard this, he rushed to Wailou. Of course, he couldn''t tell her that it was a flower whip to catch monsters.


    "Even if you study hard, it''s useless. There won''t be any knowledge about purgatory in the book!" Chu ling''er has to argue with Lin Dong.


    "You win!" Lin Dong is too lazy to argue with her.


    "But I''ll still study hard. I''ll try my best to get nine ten this year." Chu ling''er pretends to be good, but he just wants Lin Dong to reward her.


    "No peeking!" Lin Dong warned her in advance not to cheat, otherwise, she would not only get no reward when she came back, but also rip off her pants and beat her ass. He takes another look at cute goods, warning this special soft hearted girl not to plagiarize for Chu ling''er, or they will be punished together. Meng Huo nodded quickly and said good things to her friends: "ling''er has made great progress. It''s a little difficult to get nine or ten, but it''s still OK to work hard to score one point seventy-eight or ten!"


    "I love you most, Meng Meng!" Chu ling''er immediately embraces Meng Huo with a smile and insists on giving her a kiss.


    "You two little girls are going to practice when you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb the adult''s work!" Yu Tongtong came back, and as soon as she entered the study, she drove Chu ling''er away.


    "Hello, auntie. Goodbye, Auntie!" Chu ling''er made a face mischievously.


    "Oh, my skin is itching, isn''t it? If I hit you, even your uncle can''t protect you! " Fish Tong Tong angry Liu Mei upside down, who is aunt? Is there such a young and beautiful aunt in the world? Fortunately, the two little girls run fast, or the little ass will surely have a meal of braised meat! Yu Tongtong snorted. First, she wrote down the account and calculated it slowly. Looking back, she saw that there was no one around, and her voice became gentle immediately. Tian Tiannuo said, "villain, you come to practice yourself. I don''t care?"


    "Get down to business!" Lin Dong was deeply afraid that if she continued to talk about it, he would pull himself up to "practice" and stop it.


    "I''m going to practice in the evening!" Yu Tongtong first told her own story, then said: "the first thing is about the holographic virtual image movie, that is, the journey of death Canyon you made. Now the audience who have watched the movie outside are going crazy..."


    "Is it a good reaction or an overactive shock?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Both." Yu Tongtong replied.


    "It''s none of my business. I''ve already warned you that if you have a bad heart, you can''t see if you can''t bear it." Lin Dong knew this would happen.


    "No one complains that your movie scares people into the hospital. What everyone cares about is how to get in next. You heard me right. Now the audience is not satisfied with God''s perspective. Of course, they like God''s perspective, but after watching it, they want to play a part in the team and experience it personally! " Yu Tongtong said with a smile: "if you don''t say that you have this function, it''s OK, but you said that you can replace it. They are all crazy now, especially the movie giants. If you don''t go out to see them again, they must go crazy. I don''t know what they can do after they go crazy!"


    "All right!" Lin Dong a listen to crazy sweat: "this temporarily passed, that second thing?"

 Chapter 438

    "And the potion?" Yu Tongtong is most concerned about beauty vitality medicine.


    "Start refining these two days!" Lin Dong didn''t have much energy for this, but for the sake of more faith, he had no choice but to start a big fight.


    "Now? Can we have time? " The fish was sweating.


    "Better than nothing?" Lin Dong smiles.


    If you want to refine.


    Well, it doesn''t take a lot of effort. The beauty vitality potion for thousands of people will be almost in two or three hours, but Lin Dong decided to take advantage of the blood core to refine a little more. What''s more, if there is stock, there will be hope, which can also encourage the stars to set an example to do good deeds.


    Yu Tongtong wants Lin Dong to set a time, no matter how much time it takes, at least give the stars a clear deadline.


    They can''t wait any longer.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong thought it was true, so he gave him a time: "come and get the medicine in three days!"


    Yu Tongtong was startled: "so fast? Can the effect be the same as before? We can''t smash our own signboard


    Lin Dong curled his fingers and gave her a brain crack: "Yu Tongtong, please don''t doubt me, OK? I''m a professional! Besides, three days is already slow. If I get angry, it''s not impossible to scare you to death in one day! "


    "All right!" Yu Tongtong first glared at him angrily: "Mr. wood, crazy scientist!"


    "And the third thing?" Lin Dong estimates that there is a third.


    "You have to ask yourself, did you tell Dean Qu about the suppressor half a month ago? Those old guys want to know where you are now and what kind of help you need. You won''t tell me you didn''t do anything, will you? I know you''re patronizing your sister youyou these days! " Yu Tongtong''s words are sour and not jealous. She wants to help Lin Dong practice like Yun Youyou, but now no one can achieve this condition. Even if Qianjun and ye Qianru don''t have that ability, let alone Yu daqianjin.


    Every day when Lin Dong is free, he goes to the third floor underground to practice Kung Fu. Yu Tongtong envies him so much that he can''t help it.


    I want to be treated with my body.


    The problem is that his own skills are not enough, so he has to bite his teeth in secret, determined to catch up as soon as possible, and can''t let Yun youyou concentrate on beauty alone.


    Lin Dong smiles.


    He fully understood Yu Tongtong''s thoughts.


    It''s impossible to catch up with Yunyou! However, when they need their minor in the future, they can do their part regardless of their ability! Think about the "mountain" which is ten thousand meters high, and think about the "hill" which is only ten meters high. If you only rely on Yun you and Cheng Mingge, it will be very tiring!


    "The wild suppressor is not urgent for the moment. Let me call president Qu!" Lin Dong looked at Yu Tongtong: "is there a fourth thing?"


    "Of course!" Yu Tongtong just wanted to say it, but when the words came to her lips, she changed her mind: "it''s a matter of priority. You''d better get busy with the beauty vitality potion first."


    "Some of them are up to you." Lin Dong estimated that it was about the game contest or the completion of the first phase of taohuaao project, which he didn''t have time to manage at present. Most of Lin Dong''s heart now is in practicing martial arts. The rest is to use blood nuclear energy to make new potions. As for the preparation of beauty vitality potions, if yu Tongtong doesn''t mention it, he won''t remember at all.


    "Because of a shopkeeper, there are so many things that we need to decide for ourselves, big and small. Is that good?" The fish was too weak to make complaints about it.


    "It''s hard work. It seems that practicing at night will be very effective!" Lin Dong clapped softly.


    "..." Yu Tongtong''s face turned red.


    Is it hard to practice.


    What effect can be achieved in the process of practicing.


    Only she and Lin Dong know the truth about this secret.


    The blushing fish gives Lin Dong a look, and then the swallow flies away like a cloud.


    Lin Dong shrugged.


    ok


    This kind of reaction is very normal for girls. No matter how defensive a woman is, what''s more, she''s a young lady with a lot of fighting power!


    He called President Qu: "the research and development of wild suppressor is a bit late. Now I have a lot of things to do, and I can''t devote myself to them. But wild suppressor has been approved in my plan. I''ll call you again when it''s a little late."


    President Qu quickly said that there was no need to worry, no pressure.


    They are in a hurry.


    But I don''t want to affect Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong went to find Yun you and Cheng Mingge again: "there are too many things to practice today. You are too tired. Have a good rest for two days!"


    Cheng Mingge is obviously relieved. She can''t hold her spirits any longer, but Yunyou is a minor every day. She really doesn''t want to fall behind too much. Originally, in terms of minor education, Yun youyou is the main one. If he can''t even accompany him well, Cheng Mingge can''t forgive himself. Now, after a two-day rest, she jumped to bed for the first time, hugged the quilt and rolled: "hooray, I can finally relax completely and have a good sleep. Don''t call me before dinner. I''ve decided to sleep in a daze!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Dong was very happy. He looked at Xiang Yunyou and said, "have a good rest, too?"


    "No, I want to practice!" Yunyou turns back to his room.


    "..." Lin Dong was speechless.


    Wu Xiu''s sister is really struggling. If you want to go on like this, even you have pressure, OK! She won''t become a martial lunatic in the future, will she?


    Of course, when Yun youyou goes back to practice himself, he''s more at ease. It''s not in the nihilistic world, where there is no time to pass. Practicing is usually a few days, but ten days and a half months. It''s like the nihilistic world. Once practicing, the mental overdraft is calculated by year, which is very easy to cause damage.


    Lin Dong went to the third floor underground.


    It took an afternoon.


    He refined more than 5000 beauty vitality potions, which is estimated to be enough for Aunt Cheng Mingge to play for a long time. At the same time, he refined a large bottle of catalyst to make 5000 beauty vitality potions into four different levels of ABCD potions.


    After refining the medicine, Lin Dong suddenly came up with an idea.


    Injection of blood nuclear energy into animals or human body is easy to cause distortion.


    If you want to use blood nuclear energy.


    It has to be neutralized.


    Or transformation.


    However, if the blood nuclear energy is converted more thoroughly, and their original biological characteristics are not retained, only their bioenergy and vitality factors are refined, and then injected into animals or human bodies, what will be the result?


    "Mutation will not happen again, but the effect is only a little better than that of beauty vitality medicament, because it only increases the cell vitality and does not retain the original biological characteristics. The question is, on this basis, I add a little bit of slug demon insect, earthworm demon insect or other demon insect''s demon blood, then what kind of change will the result produce? " When Lin Dong thought of this, he thought that he had a good idea.


    Future experiments may not follow this.


    However, removing impurities that are not suitable for surface animals or human bodies, and using higher energy for fusion will be the right direction for the new medicine.


    As for the result?


    After the experiment comes out, we will know whether it is a "surprise" or not!


    Lin Dong took out the blood core of a big rock Toad from his storage ring. Use ice fire energy to purify it repeatedly.


    Zizizi


    In the fire, the egg''s large blood nucleus quickly shrinks to the size of a marble.


    The color changed from black to bright red.


    Then extract part of the purer energy, drop one tenth of the blood of the Earth Dragon demon insect purified by ice, and add the two to the bioenergy extracted from the underground river giant lizard, let them fuse with each other, and then carefully observe the results.


    The same experiment.


    Lin Dong took the trouble to use different blood nuclei and different bioenergy for dozens of times.


    Finally, in the ninety second time, he got a satisfactory experimental reagent: "it''s successful, but there is still a lot of room for improvement. The finished product is just the beginning. If there is excellent demon blood as catalyst, the power and efficiency of the potion will be greatly improved, and even a qualitative leap may be made. The idea is right this time. The new drug is not only suitable for the blood nuclear energy I got back from purgatory, but also for more powerful biological energy, such as all kinds of demon insects in the dark river. As long as their energy is suppressed by the biological energy of the world of cultivation, it can also have a qualitative improvement! And it''s not a genetic medicine. It''s very suitable for the fusion of animal and human body. Well, I have to give it a good name, otherwise it''s a waste of my efforts! "


    I thought about it for a long time.


    Lin Dong finally decided to call the newly developed drug "strong breeding drug".


    Unlike genetic agents, new drugs have greater power in body regeneration, cell vitality, energy absorption and proliferation of life factors. But it also has disadvantages, that is, it must be built on a healthy and strong body.


    That is to say, the stronger the organism injected with the drug, the greater the effect it will have.


    It can be fused into the human body alone.


    But if it''s fused into a genetic soldier or a person who has been injected with an enhancer, the power of this enhancer will be far greater than that of ordinary people.


    "In terms of specific data testing, it''s better to find an animal to try! There should be no problem, but what kind of animal should I look for first? Scorpion or gene fish? Mountain horse? "The wind horse?" Lin Dong began to think about how to choose the first experimental body.

 Chapter 439

    Because of his expectation of the "strong breeding agent", Lin Dong finally found more than a dozen different experimental bodies.


    No matter the scorpion or the fish in the lake, or the mountain horse, the swift wind horse, or even the poor little turtle and the gallant old tortoise who climbed to the shore, they all came and tried it.


    The energy of the aphrodisiac has little effect on the old turtle, which is a thousand year old monster. At most, it''s like an ordinary person giving a tonic injection. However, it has an extraordinary effect on the little wretch. Lin Dong refined and purified it again and again, and lost a hundred parts of the aphrodisiac energy to the little wretch, but it still hasn''t reached the limit. The body is fully integrated, and there is no sign of saturation.


    Seeing this result, Lin Dong decided to use more advanced demon blood energy to improve the effect of the aphrodisiac, and make a more powerful "super body aphrodisiac" for the poor.


    Of course, if the integration of human experiments goes well, it''s OK to give female soldiers "super body enhancer.".


    But in the end, it depends on their tolerance and integration effect.


    If the fusion degree of the strong reproductive agent is high.


    There''s hope for the superbody.


    The gene fish''s absorption of the strong reproductive medicine was ordinary, and it didn''t surprise Lin Dong. On the contrary, the scorpion''s response to the strong reproductive medicine was generally good. Lin Dong had a good idea after giving the Tuoshan horse the strong wind to test the strong reproductive medicine immediately, and directly asked the women soldiers to gather.


    "New potion?" The women soldiers were very happy, especially xiaoyuanlian, who was the first one to raise her hand.


    "Stupid, you are all my experimental objects!" Lin Dong motioned to her not to be happy too soon.


    "Brother chief, I''m not afraid!" Little round face is born with the gift of being cute.


    Lin Dong is not a crazy scientist.


    Although very sure, but first to the women soldiers skin test, to confirm that their body will not have any rejection, before the official injection.


    After the injection, the female soldiers felt that the blood in their bodies was running faster and they were feverish all over. However, they were different from the gene medicine and the strengthening medicine. After the injection, they did not feel any pain. The female soldiers don''t know that the combination of the two drugs is based on the gene drugs. There is no conflict between the two drugs, so there will be no pain during the fusion. On the contrary, their sensitive constitution can sense a kind of vitality and flow to all parts of the body through the heart.


    Little round face waited for a long time, but he didn''t feel much stronger.


    He asked strangely, "brother chief, what''s the use of this new medicine? It seems that the combat power has not been greatly improved! "


    She thought it was a new genetic medicine, injected to make fighting power to a storm. When Lin Dong heard this, he almost didn''t laugh on the spot: "how can such a good thing happen? I''ll give you an injection to improve your fighting power? You have to do it yourself! In your current situation, you have to pay enough sweat to improve your combat power a little bit! However, this new medicine is not without benefits. Next, we''ll do an experiment! "


    Lin Dong picked up a dagger.


    He made a slight cut on his arm.


    Little round face was shocked.


    But she is obediently endure, motionless, is small face is about to cry out.


    "The new drug is called an enhancer. Unlike gene drug, it is not an enhancer. The main function of enhancer is body regeneration and vitality recovery. If we set the vitality factor of an ordinary person as 10, then the vitality factor provided by this strong reproductive agent is 50 to 100, which varies from person to person. " Lin Dong introduced and motioned to the women soldiers to have a close look.


    The small round face arm''s opening, pulls very long, the blood slowly seeps out.


    But it didn''t drip.


    In a minute or so, the blood seeps back like life, and the vitality energy goes back, leaving only a little blood scab residue on the skin.


    Cut the wound, while slowly closing.


    This obvious opening is almost closed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The women soldiers were surprised to see that after the genetic operation, their recovery ability was far better than that of ordinary people, but it was the first time that they saw such an adverse recovery speed. Small round face arm injury, not good thorough, team leader and haidongqing they can''t wait to scratch a knife on their arm. Their experiment was no different from that of small round face. The blood vitality factor returned, and the wound healed quickly. Ten minutes later, even the scar could not be seen.


    "What a resilience!" The fish Tong Tong saw, raised the arm to be anxious to let Lin Dong give her to tie up a needle.


    "Fool, you don''t need this aphrodisiac!" Lin Dong was sweating.


    "Why?" Yu Tongtong doesn''t understand.


    "You''ve got to practice. It''s stronger than this. Besides, I''ll study a better super body enhancer in the future. Let''s talk about it then!" Lin Dong quickly dismissed the idea of fish mushroom cooling.


    "All right!" Yu Tongtong is reluctant to give up. She doesn''t give up such a good medicine.


    "Will there be any super body enhancer in the future?" Little round face asked curiously.


    "That sounds great!" This is yutongtong.


    "The name doesn''t matter at all, OK?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "What''s the effect of super body enhancer?" Captain, I don''t think the super body is the same as the super body.


    "I haven''t formally studied this super body, and I still lack some things." Lin dongdun said: "but the effect is not the same as that of the current aphrodisiac. It can only increase vitality, assist the recovery of human function, wound healing and so on. It has no substantial improvement in combat effectiveness, let alone any change in human body. The super body is different from the strong colonization. It strengthens many things on the basis of the strong colonization, such as bones, viscera, muscle and epidermal tissue. When the super body is developed, you don''t have to worry about the situation that the viscera can''t be fatally injured and can''t heal themselves. As long as you have enough energy, no matter how serious the injury is, you can heal yourself! "


    "Like a vampire?" Little round face suddenly appeared such a sentence.


    "Well, it''s about the same, but it''s different from vampires. You''re living people. They''re vampires!" Lin Dong quickly separated the two, so that they would not be confused.


    "Can you transform like a vampire? Can it grow wings and fly to the sky? If only I could grow a pair of wings Little round face seems to have a different preference for vampires. Of course, she is a girl. If you let her watch the adventure of purgatory, I don''t think she will mention vampires again.


    "Little round face!" The captain glared at her.


    "Sorry, brother!" The little round face quickly behaved.


    "When it comes to wings, I can''t guarantee that they will grow wings, but I''ve carried out a super body experiment to extend nails and even fingers into weapons. I think it''s no problem. Of course, it''s easy to send and receive, not to make you into monsters, as long as you consume enough energy, you can achieve this Lin Dong said that deformation is really possible, but it''s not necessarily wings. After all, humans don''t have wings. Even if they grow wings, what''s the use of having no flying ability? Is it just for decoration?


    "Ah?" The women soldiers were stunned. Can they really transform?


    "I want this super body!" Yu Tongtong is so excited in her heart that she wants to transform herself in her dreams! It doesn''t matter whether she has wings or not, but she wants to become a little dragon swimming around, just like the little dragon in her dream.


    "When it''s developed, the specific effect of the agent is still uncertain." Lin Dong was helpless about her reaction. He can''t tell yuguliang that her own Dongdong is far better than that of Qiangzi or even surpassing her body by a thousand times. After her cultivation, she wants to transform. That''s one thing. No matter how powerful the gene medicine is, how can it be compared with the talent of the immortal family?


    "Chief, can we keep the injection going?" Haidongqing pays more attention to this problem.


    "Theoretically, yes!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Is it OK to keep injecting? Can we increase the multiple of activity factor Cattle also think of this.


    "It''s only theoretically possible, because people''s endurance is limited. When the integration reaches a certain level, it is possible to reach saturation. After reaching saturation, of course, it can continue to inject, but it will not continue to double the activity factor, but will accumulate in the form of energy. For example, the blood core in the monster''s body in purgatory is a kind of energy accumulation. Of course, it''s fusion around the heart through blood. Our form is not necessarily like this. In the future, depending on your situation, when it reaches saturation or near saturation, I will open a life point for you to store energy in the life point. With more and more energy in the life point, your combat effectiveness will be stronger and stronger, The vitality will be stronger and stronger Lin Dong explained it to the women soldiers.


    "Is endurance the same as potential?" Zebra asked, she knows her potential is not top, hope to be able to break through in endurance.


    "Not necessarily, but it''s better to bear the potential." Lin Dong said that some of the female soldiers were relieved, while others sighed in their hearts. Their endurance was different from their potential, but those with good potential certainly didn''t run!


    "We?" Qianjun and ye Qianru come here after hearing the news.


    They are not sure whether they need to inject this newly developed strong reproductive agent. According to the previous practice, they have nothing to do with genetic agents and enhancers, because Lin Dong said that they do not need to inject low-level things.


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "like Tong Tong, you don''t need to be injected with an enhancer for the time being. When the super body research comes out later, I''ll see the situation. If you need injection, you must be the best. Now you focus on practicing martial arts. When the time is right, I will give you the ability to open up your talent. Then you will find that your ability has greatly improved. Looking back, these are just the foundation! "


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are secretly happy, while the female soldiers are envious.


    Because the quantity is limited.


    The female soldiers were injected with ten doses of the drug.


    Zebra, who have less potential, finish the injection and ask Lin Dong if he has reached the limit of his endurance. After learning whether he has, he is suddenly happy. They are really afraid that they will let their peers surpass them at the initial stage. Fortunately, ten strong colonization is not their limit.


    "Ten strong reproductive agents do not increase ten times, on the contrary, five times do not necessarily have, because there are too many places for the human body to enhance and absorb vitality factors. If this energy is not available at ordinary times, and the human body is not in a hurry to demand it, but now it is available, then all organs need it urgently to improve their functions, including internal organs, blood vessels, bones, and even the brain, etc. At the same time, the fusion of vitality factors also takes time. It can''t be achieved in an instant. This fusion also takes time! " Lin Dong asked the women soldiers not to worry and to slowly fuse with the drug.


    "Yes, thank you, brother chief!" The little round face hugs Lin Dong''s arm happily. Fortunately, there are so many people, otherwise she will surely reward her elder brother with a kiss.

 Chapter 440

    The outside world knows nothing about the strong reproduction medicine, but Lin Dongxin''s beauty vitality medicine has set off a frenzy of pursuit.


    Who doesn''t want to be beautiful?


    Especially stars, but also rely on a face to eat!


    Cheng Mingge''s aunt is so busy that she can''t help it, but she has medicine in her hand and doesn''t panic!


    Lin Dong didn''t give all the beauty vitality potions to her. He quietly left 2000 copies, but 3000 copies of beauty vitality potions were enough for her to make good use of. For a time, countless stars of different sizes flocked to Dongshan. All those who achieved the standard of charity points hoped that the sister of the sky Knight order would review it for the first time. They are afraid of too many people and not enough medicine, so they all rush to Dongshan and smile at the media. Behind their back, they don''t know how much competition there is!


    "Don''t you tell them about the research and development of the aphrodisiac?" Cheng Mingge is a little strange. Is it necessary to improve the drug into a super body to inform the military?


    "It doesn''t matter if we use strong breeding drugs, but we can''t use super body. We can''t use enough raw materials after super body. So we don''t tell them before Super body comes out. Anyway, they have too many things to worry about." Lin Dong nodded.


    "I''m afraid Chu ling''er and they''ll let it slip." Cheng Mingge decided to tell the next two little girls.


    "It''s OK. In fact, the R & D of super body is almost successful. I''m only short of one thing now." Lin Dong didn''t say what the difference was. Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou looked at each other, but they didn''t continue to ask.


    They know, should know, he will tell himself.


    He didn''t say there must be his reason.


    Lin Dong didn''t say anything bad.


    It''s hard to say, because what he''s missing is the energy conversion of the potherb flower on his desk.


    When there is no one around, Lin Dong often uses his fingers to input aura into the goblin flower to help it grow quickly.


    Ten days later.


    The goblin flower has finally grown up a little bit.


    Outsiders can hardly see the change, but Lin Dong knows that there is no problem in the first stage of the growth of goblin flower. In other words, the goblin flower is now a monster. If there is no demon tied with money, it will slip away from the study!


    Lin Dong himself is almost reluctant to give up the spirit stone, but in order to buy this spirit consciousness just wake up from the chaos of the goblin flower, quietly changed into a piece.


    While there is no one around, Lin Dong reaches out to the goblin flower with the spirit stone.


    The demon flowers trembled.


    On the palmlike tuber.


    All of a sudden, there was a small crack in the mouth.


    The two whisker whips wound around automatically, holding up the spirit stone and thrusting it into the slit mouth.


    Then, with a gurgle, a small piece bulged under the mouth, slowly dropped, and then quickly disappeared.


    "This is my reward for you, understand? If you help me transform the energy in the blood nucleus, I''ll give you another spirit stone! " Lin Dong tries to take out a blood core and pass it to the goblin flower.


    The result is a "gudu", the snack demon flower did not even stay for half a second, directly swallowed the blood core in Lin Dong''s hand.


    Lin Dong patiently turned out a blood core: "idiot, it''s not for you to eat it, it''s for you to transform it!"


    The reaction of goblin flower is: gudu!


    Another bite.


    Sweat!


    Lin Dong knew that it was very difficult to deal with the little monster who had just been born and had only instinct like a baby, but he didn''t expect that the other party would ignore him to such an extent. I''m not your nanny, OK? What''s more, can''t you listen to others a little? Clearly have enough spirit to understand, but also blindly use instinct, so there is no future to be a monster!


    "If you eat more, I''ll give you a double heaven!" Lin Dong raised the flame with one hand and turned into a bleeding nucleus with the other, solemnly warning the goblin flower.


    "Goo Doo!" The result is still a happy swallow.


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    Hesitated again and again.


    Lin Dong did not burn the flame on the goblin flower.


    Although it understood, it was too small to have enough willpower to control its appetite.


    "You can eat, but you must be obedient, understand? I''ll give you delicious food first. You''ll transform the blood nucleus for me later! Note that the former can be eaten, and you have to transform the blood nucleus in the back. Do you understand? Good children must be obedient, and adults will like it! " Lin Dong turned out the body of a tumor headed echinoderm from his storage ring. The goblin flower seemed to have a unique preference for the bloody body. Two thin whisker whips stretched out quickly, lifted the body a hundred times larger than his own body, and then opened his mouth like a thread.


    He swallowed the body of a giant echinoderm like an elephant.


    The slap tuber of goblin flower can be regarded as a cheek. It immediately swells, just like a lovely ball.


    For a while.


    The goblin flower trembled, as if trying to swallow the food.


    Then Lin Dong heard a "gudu" sound, a small bulge sliding down the tuber, and then the whole goblin flower returned to its original shape, as if the tumor headed echinoderm did not exist before.


    However, different from swallowing spirit stone and blood nucleus, after swallowing the elephant like tumor head echinoderm, the small slit mouth of goblin flower finally burps.


    Children, after all.


    If it really grows, not to mention the food of a tumor head echinoderm, it can easily kill it even if it moves a hill.


    Lin Dong decides to strike while the iron is hot, and throws the body of an ancient jaw beast to the goblin flower.


    Goo Doo!


    It''s easy to eat the goblin flower.


    Lin Dong takes the opportunity to throw out the bodies of several demon leaders.


    At first, it was very crisp and neat, but the quantity was overwhelming the appetite for a while. It took a long time for the body of the last demon leader, the goblin flower, to wrap it in his mouth and puff his cheek for a long time, and it was not easy to swallow it.


    "Work when you''re full! Goblins who don''t work are not good children! This is the blood nucleus. You need to convert it into energy. It''s not for you to eat. If you want to eat more, I''ll give you the big meat before. Do you understand? " Lin Dong turns out a rickety short tailed monster''s blood core and hands it to the goblin flower. As a result, Lin Dong is very mad because the goblin flower''s reaction is "gudu" again.


    Lin Dong made a new statement and threatened with ice and fire.


    Give it another blood core.


    Goo Doo!


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Bear kids who are against adults will die Lin Dong had the heart to attack people with his matchless epee.


    "Ah, poof!" Goblin flower suddenly spits out a stream of plasma. Fortunately, Lin Dong reacts very fast and catches it with a cup.


    He looked carefully.


    Blood nuclear energy is transformed, but not completely.


    Lin Dong took a deep breath, pressed down his irritability, exhausted his life''s greatest patience, and turned into a blood core: "once again, you don''t have to spit it out, I''ll give you a straw, you spit it into the cup through the pipe, darling, I know you can understand what I mean. Only when children work for adults can they get praise, you should show it well, and I''ll give you a big red flower later!"


    He put the blood core into the goblin flower''s mouth and a glass straw.


    Click!


    The blood core didn''t eat, but the glass straw was gone.


    Lin Dong almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out after seeing it. Is this bear child too educational? Kid, are you sure you didn''t mean to?


    The goblin flower eats the glass straw and shakes its head. It doesn''t pick the food at all. Lingshi likes it best. The blood core is OK. The big meat is good. The glass straw also feels crispy. Lin Dong didn''t give it an iron ball, otherwise it would be eaten as an iron ball.


    "Puff!" The goblin flower didn''t forget to spit out the transformed plasma for Lin Dong.


    "..." Lin Dong is going to despair.


    If it comes to this level, he has no problem. Why bother to serve this little boy?


    Just as he was about to give up his plan, he had an idea in his mind. He thought of the possibility that the higher the blood nuclear energy is, the more thorough the plasma will be? The previous two times, because they were worried that it would eat them, they transformed the lowest blood nucleus. What would happen if they gave the goblin a flying dragon blood nucleus? If it is as you think, then the super body project can be declared a success!


    The dragon has few blood nuclei, and Lin Dong has only a few.


    It''s still the spoils of killing the black water flying dragon. If you let the goblin flower eat one, the super body potion will have to be reduced by a fraction.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Dong thought he''d better try, but he didn''t want to die. Anyway, Lingshi consumed so much for the goblin flower, and it''s no longer a flying dragon''s blood core.


    Take out the giant dragon''s blood core.


    The goblin flower swallowed it in one gulp, and the gills puffed up for a long time.


    Lin Dong was really afraid that it would gulp it down. In that case, even if he had great ability, he would not be able to dig it out from his stomach which was close to the pocket of different dimensions! The leaves of the goblin flower trembled for a while, and the flowers on it shook slightly. Then they opened their mouths and spat out a mass of golden blood.


    The total amount is very small.


    It''s less than a tenth of the plasma that''s been spewed out before.


    However, Lin Dong was overjoyed and his guess was right! The higher the level of blood nucleus, the more sufficient the energy, the more thorough the effect of transformation, and the better the purity of energy after transformation.


    "It''s a obedient baby. Work hard. I''ll give you a big red flower later. Ah, I''ll give you another big meat, the biggest one before!" Lin Dong changed all the dragon''s blood nuclei to let the goblin flower transform one by one. Although all the transformed golden blood didn''t add up to half a cup, Lin Dong felt that his harvest was far beyond his imagination.


    With these golden blood, the next super body experiment will have a higher starting point!


    It''s right to spend so much soul stone and painstaking efforts to cultivate goblin flower.


    With this transformation.


    It''s enough to pay back.


    Next, it''s time to reap unlimited interest


    "Turn these blood nuclei over again! Wait a minute. I''ll give you a big piece of meat first. If you''re hungry, you can tell me not to eat blood nuclei, OK? Good children don''t steal or eat greedily! Are you full? When you are full, start to work. If you want to be praised, you should help adults to work more. Yes, that''s it! Goblins are born to help adults work, yes, you are a lovely and diligent goblins, efforts, I will reward you a lot of big meat in the future Lin Dong worked hard to cultivate the goblin flower, and took it as a child, at least when no one saw it.

 Chapter 441

    Lin Dong is very busy these days.


    During the day, we are developing Superbodies, and at night, we enter the nihilistic world to gather energy.


    Because of excessive concentration, the flying dragon leather clothes that ling''er Meng had promised them and Dean Qu''s wild suppressor were forgotten. Fortunately, we all know that he is in this state of crazy scientists, and no one wants to disturb him.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong try their best to deal with all kinds of external disturbances, whether it''s holographic virtual movies or game contests, or the official completion of the racecourse, the impoundment of taohuaao reservoir into a lake, the migration of gene fish into a scene, and the foundation laying ceremony of Dongshan University Town, etc. they need to be attended by Lin Dong, but they all let Cheng Mingge come out alone and do it.


    In addition, Cheng Mingge also sent people to carefully check the charity points of the stars.


    More than 1500 beauty vitality potions were distributed.


    Finally, the size of the star will be asked every day to settle.


    Lin Dong has no time to pay more attention to this aspect except to harvest a great deal of gratitude on the badge of the star of hope. All kinds of energy plasma transformed from goblin flower need his various pairings, various proportions, various preparations. The tedious experimental process makes him unable to distract at all.


    Until a month later.


    Lin Dong''s "closed door" days of concentration came to an end.


    "Success, great success!" After the latest experiment, Lin Dong cheered uncontrollably.


    After no day and no night''s research and development, the super body enhancer was finally successfully developed. However, unlike Lin Dong''s previous imagination, the new super body enhancer had different levels of energy purity and energy purity because of the transformation of goblin flower. Lin Dong is too lazy to divide. Like genetic medicine, he also uses black iron, bronze, silver and gold to divide.


    Of course, even the lowest Heitie hypergene is refined from the plasma converted from the blood nuclear energy of rickets, short tailed monsters, rock toads, etc., and then added into the blood of slugs and other catalysts, which is far more effective than Lin Dong''s previous judgment.


    And the best golden super body is the golden blood transformed from dragon blood nucleus, the demon blood from demon boss, and the "golden liquid" specially made from such excellent materials as TIANLIAN Tiexin Dan. Once injected, the human body that has accepted the golden super body will gradually evolve into a superman body. Any injury, even if a piece of viscera is removed, including the heart, can heal itself quickly. Unless the head is cut off and taken away, the body and head will be separated forever, otherwise the life injected with gold super body will not die easily.


    The difference between the super body and the strong spawning agent is in the aspect of enhancing combat effectiveness.


    The latter will not provide any combat power, but super body, different levels of super body strong breeding potions can enhance combat power in different degrees. If the genes of some people with special constitution are especially suitable for injection of super body, then the fighting potential provided by super body to him or her will be no less than that of gene medicament.


    "Uncle, the research is successful?" Chu ling''er has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Congratulations, uncle!" The cute ones are also jumping with joy.


    "The new potion is out of your hands for the time being!" Lin Dong a let Chu Ling son''s small face pull down.


    "Why? Let''s be good all the time Chu Ling son doesn''t want to understand, oneself all installed the good child of more than a month, how still can''t?


    "Because you haven''t worked hard enough and your strength hasn''t been improved, giving you an injection is tantamount to harming you!" Lin Dong tried to find this excuse. In fact, it''s better for adults to be injected with super body. After being mature in all aspects of the body, Lin Dong asked super body enhancer to memorize the body''s genes and morphology. After being injured, he can recover quickly.


    It doesn''t matter if Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are injected with super body, but it''s hard for them to grow up. It''s OK to be a little girl for a year or two. If they are still a little girl after decades, they can''t stand it!


    What''s more, it''s their wish to break away from the poor milk alliance. Now, if the body shape wants to be remembered by the super body, we can''t count on the flesh!


    So no matter how good the super body is, it can''t be given to them.


    Not to mention the super body, even the strong reproduction can''t be given to their two little girls.


    Chu ling''er looks like "I want to cry, no one can persuade me." he hopes to get Lin Dong''s compensation in other ways.


    Lin Dong also thought it was hard for the girl to stop for a month. He remembered the promise he had given them: "new drugs are not for you, but new clothes are available. Later, I''ll make you a set of dragonfly suit with dragonfly skin to make sure you wear it cute!"


    "Really?" Chu ling''er hears that he can still ask Uncle if he doesn''t get a new medicine. Anyway, he can''t run away. Now he can''t get clothes first.


    "Uncle is the best!" Menghuo hasn''t seen Feilong yet, but she knows it''s the best skin.


    "Me too!" Yu Tongtong also came to join in the fun.


    "Do it for both of us first, and then do it for you if there is any surplus. No, do it for us first, and then do it for sister Mingge, and only give it to you if there is any left!" Chu ling''er suddenly remembers Cheng Mingge and immediately flatters her elder sister. Otherwise, Yu Tongtong will tell her that she may have to eat Cheng Mingge''s empty palm on her head. It''s said that Feilong has a wingspan of tens of meters, so it should be a "big man" to make some clothes!


    "Can we inject the new medicine? I don''t practice Kung Fu like some two little girls. I''m very diligent. You also said that I''ve made great progress! " In front of Chu ling''er, Yu Tongtong keeps on showing off her achievements.


    "Well, I can do something as simple as water polo!" Chu ling''er was very unconvinced.


    "You have ten seconds?" Yu Tongtong sneered.


    "I''m still young. I can''t compare with you. It''s normal." Chu ling''er blushed.


    "Menghuo is the same size as you, but she is much stronger than you. Menghuo can rotate for at least one minute. What''s more, you are a water ball. At most, it''s a water ball. It has nothing to do with a ball!" Yu Tongtong pulls cute goods out to make a correct demonstration. Chu ling''er has no choice but to bow down and admit defeat when it comes to water polo training. She can''t catch up with cute goods even if she lacks patience.


    "Ling''er has made great progress. Last time, her sister praised her for practicing kung fu seriously." Cute decided to pull his best friend.


    "Don''t just talk about her, cute. You have to work hard yourself. Don''t you see that uncle is very dissatisfied with your progress? Otherwise, how could the new medicine not be your share? " The fish Tong Tong fox pretends to be tiger''s power ground fork waist, training two little wenches.


    "All right!" Cute''s head is down.


    "No air traffic control now. I''m very busy. Go and play by yourself." Lin Dong saw that they were so pitiful that he waved them away to avoid being criticized.


    "You are too soft hearted. These two girls don''t care! By the way, you haven''t answered my question just now! The new potion has finally come out. Don''t tell me, we''re all out of it! " Yu Tongtong was eager to get an injection when she was in the strong breeding medicament. Now she has a better super body. Of course, she doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Idiot!" Lin Dong saw that Chu ling''er had not gone far, so he lowered his voice and hummed.


    "What?" The fish glared at him angrily.


    "The gene potion you used to use is almost the best in the world. It''s many times better than the gold grade gene potion. It''s not too much to say that it''s super platinum. As long as you have a good fusion, you can do anything in the future. Why are you so rare? What you want is pure and perfect body, understand? Super body is that other people can''t help it. You need it to make up. You are the best. Why paint a snake to make up for it! And next, I''m going to open up life points and natural abilities for you. When you practice well, you will find that the scenery on the top of the mountain is really infinitely good. The super body is just a tree on the hillside. It''s not necessary to miss it. " Lin Dong explained patiently.


    "Super body is a tree in the middle of the mountain. What about strengthening?" Yu Tongtong suddenly wants to make a comparison.


    "Strengthening is like a stone at the foot of the mountain. That''s why I don''t let you go to strengthen! There''s no need. It''s just like taking a stone to the mountain. It''s just a burden. Instead of that, it''s better to go to battle empty handed and climb the peak bravely! " Lin Dong made a small comparison of the three.


    "That''s OK. I''ll continue to practice hard!" Yu Tongtong is comfortable in the heart, since his original is the best, that super body does not matter.


    "After a while, I will give you life points and natural abilities, and then you will know what is really powerful. That will be another realm that you have never experienced before and can''t imagine. You, Qianjun and ye Qianru can open it now, but wait a moment for the captain and Xiao Yuanlian. I will make unified arrangements to avoid all kinds of accidents that will make life a mess. " Lin Dong asks Yu Tongtong to work harder. If she works hard, she can improve her speed. She not only has wisdom, but also has savvy.


    "Come here in the evening!" Fish Tong Tong see about nobody, and he made a secret agreement.


    Don''t wait for Lin Dong to reply.


    Secretly shy, she quickly flies away, a swallow three copies of water, the voice is still in the ear, but her figure has already disappeared.


    Lin Dong is closed, Griffin. They can''t find him, but they are well informed. Lin Dong has just studied super body for three days. Before they have time to have a good rest, they know that Lin Dong is closed. Of course, they didn''t know that Lin Dong closed the door to study the super body, but they really thought he was practicing.


    This day.


    Griffin, William, Philip and others came together.


    Their buttocks haven''t settled down yet, and the branches between Fox and the wind, who haven''t appeared in Dongshan for a month, have arrived.


    "You seem to have internal injuries of different degrees?" Lin Dong is a little strange. How did they make it like this? With their current fighting capacity and experience, there are not many people who want to fight them like this.


    "I went back to Europe last month and played with people for more than ten times. The injury is good. The opponent is much worse than me!" Fox gave a haughty smile.


    "You''re not going to have a full-scale war with the Duchess of Bloody Mary, are you?" Philip was surprised that he did not receive any news.


    "I don''t want to fight with her for the time being, Bloody Mary. She''s a smart person, and she won''t fight with me easily. The guy who fights with me is another guy, that fool, who has been used by others. What a stupid creature! If I don''t save some strength and deliberately release the water, I will kill them all! " Fox said he deliberately concealed part of his strength, otherwise it would be easier to fight.


    "What about you, branches in the wind?" The Griffin looks at the branches in the wind and thinks that this woman will not go to Europe to break up with the Canary Dynasty, will she?


    "I went back to my family to take the position of head of my family... Unfortunately, I was besieged by several old guys and failed!" Between the wind branches indifferent smile, tone understatement, as if to say a small thing.


    "You killed a lot of people, didn''t you?" Griffins can smell a lot of blood that hasn''t completely faded.


    "Not much, only a hundred, less than two hundred." The branches look calm in the wind, but her words make the Griffin''s hair stand upright. Niemei, you have killed nearly 200 people, don''t you say much? What''s more, the people who fight for the master of the family should be the people of their own family, right? How can you do it? The Griffin decided never to offend this terrible leech girl. It just looks at human life like grass and grass!


    "We are working hard for the future, which like you scum, idle all day, only know how to make money on TV!" Fox despises Griffins.


    "Well, I''m just short of money. I can''t help it!" The Griffin made a big red face.


    "Why are you here today?" Lin Dong knows that these guys usually have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. He must have asked for something, but he doesn''t know what they are asking for this time. They should not know about the two new drugs, qianggong and chaoti, which have not been disclosed to the public. So why did they come here?

 Chapter 442

    "You don''t know, do you?" Philip said this, pause, then slowly said: "Renard is dead!"


    "Renard?" Lin Dong couldn''t react.


    "The head of the Templars! Not only he is dead, but Andre of the templars is also dead Fox sneered mercilessly: "if it is justifiable to say that Andre died because of his heavy injury, then Leonard''s death is his own fault!"


    "He didn''t swallow the blood core directly, did he?" Lin Dong thought of this possibility.


    "That''s not true, because the lessons of thousands of years are clear in our eyes. No matter how stupid Renard is, he won''t swallow the blood nuclei directly. However, after coming back from purgatory, Leonard felt that he was seriously weak, so he tried his best to absorb the blood nuclear energy. His body was over fused with the monster blood nuclear gene, and his body''s gene couldn''t bear to collapse completely. Although the Knights Templars have their own neutralizer, Renard absorbed too many blood nuclear genes, and the neutralizer lost its original effect. Renard died in agony. It is said that after his death, his whole body turned into a pool of meat and blood, and he died miserably! " Fox told Lin Dong the whole story.


    "Renard is dead, Andre is seriously injured, and the brothers Gerald and Pierre were damaged in purgatory before. Isn''t the present Templar order only left with the broken arm priest Jacques and the deputy commander Hugo?" Among the Knights Templar, Lin Dong was most impressed by Hugo, the deputy commander.


    "Yes, there is no elite of the Templars. The whole situation is in turmoil. Fortunately, Hugo is still here! In fact, this man is more suitable to be a big commander than Leonard. He is both offensive and defensive. He has the tenacity and wisdom that Leonard can''t match. Even if he takes a little more time, I believe he can lead the remnant of the Templar order to rise again. " Philip hinted that the dark house would not stand idly by.


    In the team of purgatory return, the Knights Templars are the group with greater losses among various factions.


    It''s broken.


    Now the death of Leonard and Andre has exacerbated the decline of the Templar order. If there is no such powerful organization as the dark temple, it is likely to become the past.


    Even if we keep it, it will gradually fade into the second and third class power.


    It''s hard to do anything in the future.


    The dark hall needs more forces to contain the most influential Eden Legion in front of the public.


    If the temple of darkness chooses to stand idly by this time, then the balance of forces of various factions in Europe is likely to be broken, and the ambitious eye of God may immediately step in. If we let the eye of God lift up the Knights Templar, it is tantamount to let the eye of God find a qualified spokesman in Europe and nail down a solid bridgehead. This is the result that the dark temple does not want to see.


    Similarly, it would not be a good thing to have the Eden Legion take over the Templars.


    For the consideration of the dark hall, Lin Dong did not care.


    The decline and rise of the Templars.


    He didn''t care.


    If Lin Dong thinks that the whole Templar order is worth a little attention, Hugo is the only one.


    "Hugo may come to you after he officially takes over the Templars!" William hesitated a little and said, "although he didn''t say it, Hugo is smarter and more pragmatic than Leonard. In order to revive the Knights Templar, he will certainly put aside all his face and come to Dongshan to ask Mr. wood for your help!"


    "I''m not interested in European affairs. I''m not involved in the competition between you." Lin Dong knew that the Knights Templars and Teutonic Knights were in competition. Before, the Knights Templars pressed the Teutonic Knights until Griffin, Don Quixote and pansha received genetic surgery. The Teutonic Knights are now climbing to the top. Of course, they are not willing to give up their position.


    "Thank you. We don''t mean to interfere with your wishes, Mr. wood. We just hope to have fair competition in the future." William hastened to show the intention of the Teutonic Knights.


    "Well, even if Hugo comes to Dongshan, I will only regard him as a team mate on the expedition. I will not change my original attitude just because of the change of the Knights Templar and the conditions he offers. In contrast, Griffins and others are more important in my mind. I look forward to the cooperation with you Teutonic Knights. As long as you continue to maintain such a positive attitude, we will continue to cooperate happily in the future. It''s not just William and Philip. I have the same attitude towards you! " Lin Dong doesn''t want to jump into the whirlpool of underground forces in Europe for the time being. There isn''t a lot of messy things waiting at home!


    Hearing Lin Dong''s affirmative answer, William and Philip were secretly relieved.


    At the same time, I''m very grateful.


    They know.


    With Lin Dong''s strength.


    It is very easy to take the opportunity to build up a force.


    The Teutonic Knights'' order and the Eastern European Grand Alliance are two striking examples. The Eastern European Grand Alliance was like a loose sand, while the Teutonic Knights'' order was doomed and could not see the future at all. However, after the cooperation with Mr. wood, the two forces immediately hit the bottom and rebounded. The rising momentum shocked the old forces such as the Plantagenet Dynasty, the eye of God and the temple of darkness.


    Unlike Philip and them, fox''s intention is for the monster blood nucleus: "I want to know, if we absorb a lot of blood nucleus genes, will our body collapse like Leonard?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Your gene is very stable. It won''t absorb foreign monster genes, but it will be impacted. If you inject them into the body by force, it may be very painful, until the ontology gene repels all the monster genes out of the body." Lin Dong thought about this possibility.


    "Can we still use the blood core to ascend?" Fox asked again.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "as long as you can get rid of the monster''s genes, only the energy in the blood nucleus will be left."


    "I also have a question, Mr. Lin Dong. Relative to us, do you think it is necessary to extract genes from blood nuclei?" The wind branch asked this.


    "Let me give you an example of blood nuclear gene." Lin Dong sorted out the words and said: "if the genes in your body are all above 60, then the blood nuclear gene of the monster is only 10, 20 and 30. Even the blood nuclear gene of the flying dragon is no more than 60 compared with your current gene. Do you think it is necessary to extract it? The more genes there are, the better. As you can see, the alien and humanoid in purgatory are just two or more genes that conflict in the body and twist the body into that terrible shape. "


    "Lord God, isn''t the blood nucleus we brought back from purgatory useless?" Griffins are most anxious because they bring back the most blood nuclei.


    "It may not work for you, but it''s useful for ordinary people. The first problem is that you successfully integrate the monster genes in the blood nuclei with the body of the injector. Isn''t that the way you used to do genetic experiments? It''s not that there is no possibility of success. There is always one person who adapts to other genes among a thousand or hundreds of people. It''s just that the success rate is very low! " Lin Dong smiles.


    "I don''t care about others, I just want to use those blood nuclei myself!" Griffins are after their own strength.


    "It''s impossible to use it directly. There has to be a transformation process." Lin Dong slightly pondered: "you can bring the blood nucleus to me, but the effect after transformation, I don''t guarantee 100% suitable for you!"


    "You mean we can only accept a certain kind of blood nucleus, or a certain part of blood nucleus energy, right?" The branches in the wind reacted very quickly and understood it all at once.


    "Everyone''s tolerance is limited. I suggest you give full play to the potential of genetic medicine first, and then consider accepting other energies when you are close to the limit. Now that you''ve injected blood nuclear energy, it doesn''t necessarily help a lot. At most, a strong man with a full stomach has had another big meal. Is it all like that. You keep the blood nucleus first. I''m still studying the fusion of active factors and energy. If there is any result, you can use it for transformation at that time! Now it''s too early for you to do everything. First, you are not strong enough to absorb indiscriminately; Second, you don''t master the skill at all. For blood energy, you just master the skin. If you really practice this skill, then you can absorb the blood nuclear energy and have a greater effect! " Lin Dong tells Griffins how to grow up. It''s a waste of time if you don''t practice the blood skills taught by Timothy.


    "We must practice hard and work hard!" The Griffin clapped his chest to make sure.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin Dong." In the wind, the branches are obedient.


    "People have been working hard, OK? In terms of blood energy, I''m much better than these slackers!" Fox is proud to smile, her progress is much greater than Griffin and Jonathan.


    "Lord God, can we have bleeding nuclei in our bodies? I mean, can you grow tissues like blood nuclei that store energy? " Griffins want to know the answer most. He thinks that the skill of blood energy can be practiced, but if there is a blood core to store energy, there will be a high-pressure water pump when it is used in the future, and the combat power will be greatly improved.


    "It''s impossible to grow this in the human body. If you have a bleeding nucleus, you will become a monster!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "What a pity!" The Griffin is depressed.


    "If you want to, I can think of some ways to let you generate something similar to the blood nucleus that accumulates energy and explodes in your body, but it''s not muscle tissue, but an energy vortex opened by acupoints. The shape is a little different from the blood nucleus, but the overall effect is almost the same. That''s OK!" Lin Dong gave him a surprise.


    "Really, really?" The Griffin felt that the whole world was full of light.


    "Now your water is far from enough. Keep working hard to improve, stupid!" Lin Dong scolded this guy without any politeness.


    "Yes, I will work hard, I promise to meet your requirements, no matter how hard it is!" The Griffin smiles and bows to Lin Dong, showing his attitude.


    "Can we have it, too?" Next to Jonathan, they were envious.


    "Wait until your combat power reaches 35 points or more! You''ve been back so long, and your combat power has only been increased by 1 point. I think you''re wasting your time these days. " Lin Dong was not polite to them and criticized them directly, but his attitude made them happy. It would be terrible if Lin Dong didn''t look at them and didn''t care about their training!


    "Is 35 combat power worth?" Jonathan is full of energy in his heart. Although 35 points of combat power is a bit difficult, it is not a distant goal.


    Don Quixote, who was sitting on one side, had a bitter face.


    They''re a little far away from 35.


    If you don''t work hard.


    I''m afraid that Griffin and Jonathan, their better potential companions, are going to leave the distance.


    As for the branches between Fox and the wind, Lin Dong gives each of them a vitality Dan to repair their body''s hidden injuries. With Fox''s self-healing power, it''s only a matter of time for them to recover. However, Lin Dong decides to give them some sweetness: "I heard that there are many mercenaries coming to Dongshan now. If they come here for business, I''m very welcome, but if they come here for business, I think they think it''s a little naive. I''m not in charge of such a mess, but I think I''d appreciate it if someone wanted to do it. "


    Fox and fengjianzhizi look at each other, and they instantly understand what kind of task Lin Dong has sent, that is, to "clean up the garbage"!


    "I understand!" Fox took over vitality Dan, and her little face laughed like a fox. She made a military salute and promised, "don''t worry, what I''m good at is this kind of cleaning work!"


    "The underground river giant lizards will have a big dinner!" In the wind, the branch bowed gracefully to Lin Dong.


    "We can also..." the Griffin jumped up.


    I can do this kind of work, too!


    Don''t say that there are pills to start with. Even if there are no pills, we should try our best!


    Lin Dong glared at him: "what you need most now is training. If you have free time, you can help me promote holographic virtual games. Especially you, don''t you always think that your image in the process of exploration is not powerful enough? Now I''ll give you a chance to participate in the live broadcast and change your "brilliant image" in the movie through the game re walking! And this is just the beginning. In the future, I will consider putting part of the exploration of purgatory out. You can take death Canyon to practice first, and then return to the challenge of purgatory. It''s good for your promotion! "


    Griffin''s face is as thick as the wall: "Lord God, I think I can squeeze out a little time, I can cooperate with Fox in their cleaning work!"


    They were defeated by him.


    In order to grab the work, as for this?


    But it''s no use disdaining the goods, because he has already thrown away the moral integrity and so on!


    Fox didn''t mind having an errand attendant. She clapped her hand and said, "well, from now on, you''ll listen to me! Tomorrow morning at the latest, I need all the information of mercenaries entering the country, especially those who sneak into the country


    "Beautiful and respectable Miss Fox, you will wake up tomorrow morning and find that all the information will be on your desk!" Griffin very dogleg to owe the body, pretending to give fox a gentleman''s gift.


    "Really?" Fox is a little suspicious of Griffins.


    "Please call me Holmes Griffin, thank you!" Griffins are confident.

 Chapter 443

    night.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru come back from training, and Lin Dong suddenly nods to them: "get ready!"


    "We?" Qianjun was shocked.


    Ye Qianru also suspected that she had heard wrong, but she looked at Qianjun and found that it was true. She suddenly had the impulse to cry with joy in her heart. Was it her turn at last? After working hard, did he finally decide to take him with him?


    Small round face they envy not, but they know the gap between themselves and the instructor.


    I''d like to ask the chief to give me some advice.


    It''s still early!


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are very happy and look forward to the special training at night.


    In the evening, Lin Dong was not the only one, but also Yun you. However, she is only responsible for watching the scene, double protection, so as to avoid accidents.


    Ten in the evening.


    Deep in the underground river.


    Lin Dong is going to take Qian Jun and ye Qianru back to the underground palace.


    Qian Jun and ye Qian have a certain understanding of the test outside the underground palace, but their understanding of the inside is completely blank.


    "Stop!" Lin Dong stopped halfway and didn''t mean to take them into the underground palace immediately. At the end of the river into the real underground palace, Lin Dong motioned Qianjun and ye Qianru to do a water polo training first.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru perfectly suspended the water polo in their palms.


    Compared with the small round face haidongqing, both Qianjun and ye Qianru can perfectly control the rotation of the water polo.


    "Compared with ordinary soldiers, you have done a good job in water polo rotation, that is to say, you have some skills in controlling the energy of Qi. But don''t be happy, because it''s just the beginning. You''re still far from the real manipulation! " Lin Dong decided to make a demonstration himself.


    He reached for the river.


    Countless rivers, like living beings, rise slowly and converge in the direction of his palm.


    The more water is gathered, the bigger the water ball becomes. Finally, the diameter of the water ball exceeds one meter, and it is still increasing without any sign of stopping.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are breathtaking. They can control the rotation of a water polo with a big fist, but it is very difficult to make it bigger, and the difficulty increases with the increase of the size of the water polo. Every minute the size of the water polo increases, the difficulty will be doubled.


    "The water polo is big, isn''t it?" Lin Dong looked at their expressions and shook his head slightly: "but what I want to say is that this degree is still Pediatrics! Those who really know how to control Qi can easily control the flow of water, and those who are strong in a higher level can turn over rivers and seas! In the legend, some people can even split the sea and walk through it. We won''t discuss the truth of this action for the moment, but we have heard a lot of fairy tales that feel totally absurd! How do these myths come from? Are they all illusions or rumors? I don''t think so! "


    Lin Dong raised his hand slightly.


    The water ball with a diameter of more than one meter above the palm suddenly spins rapidly.


    The water from the river channel also sped up to pour in, making the water ball grow faster. In the eyes of Qianjun and ye Qianru, the water ball soared to a giant with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    It covered the sky above Lin Dong''s head.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru see it.


    It''s so small.


    This kind of power is their dream but far away existence!


    "In your opinion, water polo is big, but is that the power of the real strong? No, it''s just a start. In the world of the real strong, it''s the first step. If you step on it, you can hope to pursue a higher level. If you stop here, you''ll be like this all your life! " Lin Dong throws the huge water ball back into the river. There is a ripple on the surface of the river, but the water doesn''t splash out at all. A kind of power from the heart makes the water completely in his hands. No matter it''s going up or down, or running, it''s all up to his will.


    Lin Dong raises his hand.


    The river stood up like a wall.


    When he put down his hand, the river quickly returned to its original state.


    Even Yunyou is envious of her natural and unrestrained manipulation ability. It''s a pity that she is a martial arts practitioner. It''s no problem for her to hit someone. If she wants to manipulate the river, she can''t catch up with Lin Dong.


    "When the power reaches a certain level, reaches a certain level, then you will find that you are almost one with nature. In ancient times, the meaning of the unity of heaven and man was similar. Like Liezi in ancient legend, he controlled the wind and breathed heaven and earth, which was actually a realm of cultivation. When a person''s heart, lungs, bones, etc. communicate with the air, they can fly at will. When you get to that level, it''s very easy to do this. It almost doesn''t take a lot of breath. You can be like a normal person. You can eat, live and sleep in the sky Lin Dong left hand empty lift, thousand County feel whole body blazing, as if there is heat flow through the top and down, the body and soul are all smooth, the whole person has a kind of light floating a few want to take advantage of the wind to fly up.


    She had no time to be surprised.


    I found that my toes had left the ground, and my body had been suspended above the rock at least three feet above the ground.


    Lin Dong then presses ye Qianru with her right hand. Ye Qianru screams. She also feels the heat flow coming down from the top, and her body floats up like a ball on the water. She can''t even press it down.


    "This, this is amazing!" Qianjun found himself lighter than a bird.


    She opened her arms.


    Fly directly in the sky, around the trembling ye Qianru, circle after circle.


    But ye Qianru was a little scared. She felt that her body was floating, but she didn''t know how to fly. Her hands slapped and fanned at random had no effect. She couldn''t help feeling anxious: "Qianjun, how do you fly? Why can''t I fly! Clap your hands? It''s useless to clap your hands. How can you fly so well? Come on, tell me the trick


    Qianjun laughed: "no skill, it has nothing to do with slapping hands, courage, what you need is to let go of worry, fly boldly, think nothing, fly as you want, that''s all right!"


    Although ye Qianru heard about it, it took her a long time to overcome her psychological obstacles.


    Thousand counties fly very fast.


    The sky is hundreds of meters high, dare to go up, even dare to walk in the small waterfall, the courage is almost boundless!


    Ye Qianru carefully tried to fly at a low altitude, always paying attention to the ground under her feet. If she was a little higher, she immediately adjusted her posture and tried to keep her head above and feet below. She did not dare to fly as casually as Qianjun. Her combat power has been improved, and she has also learned the swallow body method. But without the awakening of life by Lin Dong, she can''t compare with Qianjun''s lightness for the time being.


    Anyway.


    They all try to fly!


    "It''s almost OK. What you''re consuming now is my Qi, my energy!" Lin Dong coughed to remind them to have a good time.


    "How happy Qianjun dived for two consecutive times, then pulled higher, and finally flew back to Lin Dong. She got excited and gave him a hug without thinking about anything. Even almost to kiss up, finally heard ye Qianru excited drop voice, just forced to suppress the bottom of the heart that impulse.


    "The original feeling of flying is so beautiful!" Ye Qianru also came and hugged Lin Dong tightly.


    After learning the swallow body method.


    Her ability of somersault and jump has been improved ten times, but no matter how high and how far she jumps, it is not a real flight.


    Only now did she understand what it was like to break away from gravity.


    This kind of feeling, simply not too wonderful!


    Lin Dong and others calmed down: "tell you this, in addition to giving you confidence, but also let you experience the starting point of the real strong, after you practice up, no longer so confused!"


    "Are we going to do water polo training here next?" Ye Qianru vaguely knew that she was going to the underground palace, but she estimated that she would have to pass some kind of test.


    "It''s not water polo training, it''s a series of training. Before that, I want to give you an opportunity to experience the energy change of Qi. In the next experience, I hope you can gain something! " Lin Dong motioned Qianjun and ye Qianru to put out their hands.


    Qianjun is on the left, and ye Qianru is on the right.


    Xiang Lin Dong held out a hand.


    Lin Dong first nodded to them, then slowly raised his palm and placed it in front of them.


    In the eyes of Qian Jun and ye Qianru, Lin Dong''s hands soared and a raging flame rose. When they retracted their hands, Lin Dong shook his head. They responded quickly and bravely extended their hands again.


    "Put it in the middle of the fire and put your palm close to mine!" Lin Dong made a request for them.


    "Good!" Qianjun''s answer trembled with emotion.


    She believed him completely.


    No matter what he asked her to do, she would have no doubt.


    Ye Qianru took a deep breath, forced down the fear in her heart, and also extended her hand to Lin Dong''s palm, which was full of flames.


    "Why? This heat... This, this is really a flame? " Qianjun found that the flame was not as hot as he thought. Although the temperature of the flame was also very high, it was within his tolerance. However, the next second, her suspicion disappeared immediately, because Lin Dong moved his hand away and extended it to the nearby rock. The rock was glowing with blue smoke, and it turned dark red within ten seconds, emitting an astonishing high heat.


    "It''s not that the temperature of the flame is not enough! It''s that the Qi in your body is connected with mine temporarily. This kind of flame will not directly hurt you! Without this premise, your hands will burn to coke in a few seconds! " Lin Dong laughed.


    "What are we going to do next? How do you feel the experience? " Ye Qianru is very excited.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just reach out!" As soon as Lin Dong shook their hands, Qianjun and ye Qianru felt that their palms seemed to be opened by some mysterious force in an instant. They waited for their natural reaction to draw back their hands and found that a small flame rose in their palms.


    "Don''t put it out, don''t put it out!" Ye Qianru saw that the flame was shrinking gradually. She thought it would go out, and she was so anxious that she jumped.


    "..." Qianjun simply held his breath for fear that a breath would blow out the little flame.


    "Ha Yunyou sees them.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Laugh.

 Chapter 444

    After experiencing the different changes of water and fire energy in the body, Qianjun and ye Qianru gradually have a certain understanding.


    Lin Dong did not tell them the truth immediately.


    Let them follow their feelings first.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are kneeling on the clean rock, quietly sensing the wisdom in their hearts.


    Three hours later, ye Qianru opened her eyes first. She rushed to the river excitedly. With her left hand on the river, a ball of water whirled over her palm. But this is not as like as two peas. Ye Qianru is right in the river with a right hand. Second water polo flies from the water, and it is suspended at the same time, and it is almost the same as the left hand water polo. If the two water balls insist on finding out the difference, it is that the water ball of the left hand should be slightly larger and the height of suspension should be higher.


    "Look Ye Qianru excitedly shows Lin Dong and Yun you her new operating skills. She still dare not say a lot because she is afraid that if she is distracted, the water polo will break.


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Your short-term goal should be to have two water polo in each hand, and the water polo should turn relative to each other!" Yunyou thinks this is just the beginning.


    Before, as Wu Xiu''s sister, she couldn''t do such water polo manipulation.


    It''s easy for her to break the rock with one blow.


    But water polo manipulation is not really her strong point.


    However, after years of practicing martial arts with Lin Dong in the nothingness world, Yun youyou is not what she used to be. Now, even if she doesn''t use the Golden Lotus platform at all, it''s very easy for her to achieve the giant water polo rotation of Lin Dong before with her own manipulation. If she wants to, now Yunyou can split a river in half to expose the riverbed, or let it turn upside down for a while!


    Although Yun youyou is still a martial arts sister, she doesn''t deliberately practice other special skills, but under the invisible influence of Lin Dong, she has already mastered other skills and can use them at will.


    It''s just that she''s used to keeping a low profile and doesn''t want to show it.


    Ye Qianru, of course, is eager to achieve Yun youyou''s goal, but she has to stutter. Now it''s good for her to practice the relative rotation of the water polo, so she has a very flat mind and is not worried at all.


    Two hours later.


    Qianjun finally opened his eyes.


    Instead of practicing two water polo like ye Qianru, she put her hands into the river and pumped a large mass of water directly.


    "Turn Qianjun raised her hands high on her head. Instead of pouring the big water on her head, she whirled like a magic hand stirring. This huge water polo is much smaller than Lin Dong''s previous one meter diameter water polo, but its diameter is more than half a meter. It is estimated that ye Qianru''s two water polo are not half as big as it.


    The huge water ball spun rapidly over Qianjun''s head.


    Ye Qianru side carefully control their water polo, side secretly distracted look.


    In addition to surprised how the other party''s manipulation has been improved several times, I still have a little puzzled: why do you want to turn so fast? It''s clear that we don''t need to be in such a hurry to maintain it. What does Qianjun want to do?


    "Get up!" Qianjun suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked it on the water.


    Is she going to turn the second water polo with her foot?


    Isn''t giant water polo her limit?


    Ye Qianru was secretly surprised.


    Qianjun''s first attempt failed!


    She kicked up the spray, but did not kick up a water ball as she imagined, and let it rotate according to her own wishes!


    "Get up!"


    "Get up!"


    "Get up!"


    Qianjun keeps trying new manipulation skills. In her feeling, she should be able to succeed, but the reality gives her a big problem. It''s estimated that she kicked for ten minutes. When Qianjun was about to give up, a water ball let her kick out. Because she didn''t control it well, the water ball flew far away and finally splashed in the middle of the river.


    Although it didn''t succeed, it gave Qianjun hope.


    Qianjun made three more attempts, getting closer and closer.


    The third time, the water ball is suspended on the tip of the foot.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t turn around a few times. Because of the uncontrollable excitement of Qianjun, his mind was broken and his feet were wet.


    "Success, success!" Qianjun took a deep breath for a while and adjusted her body. When her body and heart were the same, she kicked forward with her toes. It was very easy for a water ball to kick. It was suspended above her toes and kept spinning according to her wishes.


    Of course, a water polo is not the goal of Qianjun.


    Her limit is to kick countless water polo.


    And then it''s all done.


    As soon as ye Qianru saw it, she suddenly felt great pressure in her heart. This Qianjun can not only condense huge water polo, but also be distracted. She can spin two water polo like herself, and even want to control more... Because of the excellent competitors, ye Qianru, the sea monster, is determined to redouble her efforts, and don''t let Qianjun abandon herself too far!


    After Qianjun and ye Qianru practiced for half an hour, Lin Dong clapped his hands and motioned them to come over: "stop first, don''t worry about practice. You can go back to practice slowly when you find your feeling!"


    "Let''s go!" Yun youyou said he could go to the underground palace.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are still in their hearts.


    However, seeing that Lin Dong and Yun youyou have made a decision, they quickly pack up and keep up.


    All kinds of difficulties they met when they entered the underground palace before have been greatly alleviated. Even without Lin Dong''s breath, they can reach the real entrance of the underground palace safely.


    Across the fairyland.


    They couldn''t help sighing.


    It took the first six hours to walk through this seemingly simple illusion! But also challenged countless times!


    So what happens now?


    Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t wait to challenge!


    "If you can get to the gate of the underground palace in ten minutes, you will pass!" Lin Dong wanted to talk for three minutes, but he felt that he should encourage them more. Besides being strict, he should pay attention to one degree. Besides, they are not like little round faces in Qianjun county. They are encouraged every so often. They are called instructors. They have high standards for themselves, so Lin Dong specially changed the time to 10 minutes.


    "Yes, we will try our best to pass!" Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at each other. After so long time together, they have formed a tacit understanding.


    Usually in the ordinary training, they don''t need tacit understanding to complete alone.


    But here.


    They think that they should make use of the greatest convenience and strive to complete Lin Dong''s requirements in a shorter time.


    Shortening six hours to ten minutes is a huge difficulty in itself. Fortunately, they have made much progress compared with before, otherwise they would not dare to think about this challenge!


    The vision of the underground palace is like a dream.


    It''s not that you can ignore it when you become more powerful.


    The array here is combined with the heaven and the earth. Even the original Lin Dong had to walk steadily, and he didn''t dare to jump. As for the original Yunyou, it took a bit of hardship to pass. Now Qianjun and ye Qianru have made psychological preparation for the first time in more than an hour. The first challenge is to review the successful challenges in the past. At that time, because of the unity of mind and spirit, it was really difficult to get back the feeling.


    Therefore, they put the first challenge time in an hour.


    Get familiar with it first.


    Try the 10 minute challenge again.


    As before, Lin Dong did not wait for them.


    This time he passed, it was not the same as before. He directly extended the "wings of ice and fire" behind his back. Then, in the surprised eyes of Qianjun and ye Qianru, he flew to the sky with a whoosh, and then with another whoosh, the whole person disappeared without a trace!


    Yun youyou has seen the image of Geng Niu in Lin Dong, so she has been used to it for a long time.


    Instead, I saw their faces in Qianjun.


    He''s secretly enjoying himself.


    She knew that Lin Dong showed it on purpose. Qianjun and ye Qianru would come into contact with it sooner or later. Now the wings of ice and fire are just like giving them a shot to get used to it.


    "Do you understand now? In fact, the real practice has just begun! Don''t worry. Take your time. We are waiting for you at the gate of the underground palace! " Yunyou stepped on the bridge and walked forward step by step. He walked faster and faster in the sight of Qianjun and ye Qianru. Finally, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in their sight.


    "Well, it''s our turn!" Qianjun is not in a hurry to challenge. She meditates patiently and adjusts her state with good luck.


    Ye Qianru made the same adjustment on one side.


    However, ye Qianru, a sea demon, is a little bit less determined and eager to challenge. As soon as she recovers, she immediately gets up and says to Qianjun, who is still sitting quietly and breathing, "I''ll explore the way first, and then you can follow me."


    Qianjun did not answer, but nodded slightly.


    Ye Qianru looked up to the sky and took a deep breath.


    She suppressed the agitation in her heart and promoted the swallow''s body method to the ultimate level. She used Qi instead of eyes to sense the whole world. The heaven and the earth are confused. Ye Qianru knows that she can''t be fascinated by the illusion, and she is confident that she can walk out of the illusion and go to the other side. However, ten minutes later, she found that it was not the entrance of the underground palace that she turned off the bridge, but the thousand county that came to her face. She immediately gave an embarrassed smile: "it''s a shame, but I can''t help it. I''m still confused by the illusion that I can''t help my heart escape!"


    "At the beginning, we didn''t pass through strength or find a way, but we were tired to the limit. Our heart was numb, and we walked through the illusion by instinct, so it''s not strange that we are now fascinated! I''m ready to fail countless times! But we have found a way to pass this time. That means real success! " Qianjun didn''t laugh at her, but comforted her.


    "Let''s go then!" Ye Qianru nodded.


    "Good!" Qianjun usually competes with this sea demon girl, but now she feels that she must stick to the same camp, otherwise it is hopeless to challenge Lin Dong''s ten minute standard deadline.

 Chapter 445

    Failed once, twice, three times.


    Soon, Qianjun and ye Qianru found the feeling of today again, strengthened their faith, and came to the entrance of the underground palace again.


    Yun youyou is waiting for them at the entrance of the underground palace. As for Lin Dong, he runs into the third floor of the underground palace to challenge them. Different from before, this time he was more relaxed and no longer in danger. The only possibility is that they may be stuck in the battle for days, months or even years. For safety, Lin Dong did not try the most difficult or dangerous heaven and earth array.


    "How much time?" Qianjun came to the entrance of the underground palace, and did not dare to see the time.


    "A little more than fifteen minutes." Yunyou nodded. She was satisfied with the achievement of Qianjun.


    "Then we''ll continue until we''re qualified!" Qianjun and ye Qianru immediately turn around and continue to challenge when they see that Lin Dong is not there.


    A day later.


    Lin Dong finally got out of the array.


    When he passed the Dharma array, he watched for a few more seconds.


    Now, he is a little aware that these dense arrays of heaven and earth not only have the intention of preventing future generations from taking risks and sacrificing, but also have the function of enlightenment. It''s like a double-edged sword, everything depends on how future generations use it.


    When he went out to the entrance of the underground palace, he saw Qianjun and ye Qianru standing there happily waiting for him. He didn''t have to guess that they had reached the standard.


    "What''s the grade?" Of course, Lin Dong knew that they wanted to get their own affirmation, so he asked Yun you.


    "Say it yourself!" Yun youyou smiles.


    "I''m nine minutes and twelve seconds!" Ye Qianru was the first to report her achievements.


    "My best score was 8:05, and after that, I challenged several times, but they were all close to 9 points!" Qianjun is not very satisfied with herself, although she thinks she still has room for improvement. If it wasn''t for Yunyou to feel the breath of Lin Dong, she would like to challenge her limits again. Eight zero five is not the ultimate goal of Qianjun, her ideal is to enter seven minutes, or even six minutes.


    "Yes, at last you have. You come in with me first and test it Lin Dong takes them back to the test eye between the first floor and the second floor of the underground palace.


    Last time, their test score was more than 60000.


    Qianjun doesn''t know how much this time.


    But last time Lin Dong said that if he mastered Qi, he would be able to enter at least one thousand places. He was not only worried, but also expected.


    Lin Dong waved to Qianjun and ye Qianru: "who will come first? In fact, it doesn''t matter who comes first, and the test results are the same. "


    A thousand counties gnash their teeth.


    Half a step ahead.


    Put your hand into the eye of the test.


    The results of her test were quickly achieved, from 60000 to 1472.


    "No, not in the thousand? Doesn''t it mean that if you master Qi, you will be able to enter a thousand Thousand County stayed, she was happy for her great progress, but also a little disappointed, because the test results did not like Lin Dong originally said, into the thousand list.


    "That proves that you haven''t really mastered Qi yet!" Lin Dong laughs: "it''s not so easy to get into the top 1000, OK? At the beginning of the youyou test, the pure test combat power ranking was more than 500, and even all aspects of treasures were added to it, it was only 81st. And the eye of test is not about potential blood. Your gene blood only counts cell vitality and other things on the surface of your body. If you count all potential blood, you can still get into the top 1000. Don''t worry. When I open up your potential talent and life point, you can test it again and compare it before and after. "


    Qianjun dark sweat.


    This is the test result after I realized the giant water polo and one mind two use.


    If Lin Dong didn''t give himself demonstration and guidance, and didn''t give himself enlightenment, he would take himself to the test directly. I''m afraid that the ranking will be after 2000!


    Yeqianru a see thousand County even in the history of thousands of not into, her heart suddenly no bottom.


    Thousand county can''t get in, she certainly can''t.


    Now she only hopes not to fall out more than 2000.


    Ye Qianru, the sea witch, put out her little hand with a little trembling... As a result, her ranking was 1986!


    "Wow Ye Qianru jumped up with excitement and didn''t fall out of 2000. Although it was very dangerous, the danger still squeezed into 2000, ranking in the position of 1986.


    "In fact, there were many people who didn''t test in ancient times, especially those who were really powerful. They generally didn''t participate in the test of the younger generation, so as not to hurt the enthusiasm of later generations. If these seniors also participate in the test, then the list will have to be pushed back by a thousand, or even more. " Lin Dong told them not to be happy too soon.


    "Your goal is to break the thousand, and then hit the top 100. Take your time. Don''t worry. You can''t be in a hurry to practice!" On the contrary, Yunyou comforted them.


    "Yo Yo, why don''t you test it too!" Lin Dong suddenly proposed.


    "Must we test it?" Yun youyou is not interested in ranking.


    "Test!" Lin Dong still hopes that she will be more encouraged.


    "All right then!" Yun youyou has an idea in his heart. He hopes that his ranking in this test will not exceed Lin Dong''s. She knew that she had practised with him for so long and had a golden lotus stand. She had made a lot of progress compared with before. If Gao Gao overwhelmed him after the test, she would sweat a little. Although there was no outsider present, and the test did not damage his dignity, she still hoped not to.


    But if we test here, we can''t hide our strength.


    Yunyou thinks about it.


    Take off the jade pendant.


    Pass it to him: "keep it for me!"


    As soon as Lin Dong saw it, he immediately happily took over the jade pendant with body temperature: "OK, no problem!"


    Yunyou angrily glances at him. If he didn''t go down the mountain and try to accept the wood, this significant jade pendant must not be touched by him... Yunyou will remove all the other treasures from his body and give them to him.


    Then he raised his hand and slowly extended it to the test eye.


    Her ranking turned out to be 81.


    Test again.


    Ranking boom will be after the emperor after Lin Dong to squeeze down.


    "Number one, number ten!" Thousand county and ye Qianru eyes are staring big, Yunyou test out the result is actually the tenth!


    This is not to say that now she has infinitely close to the original Lin Dong? And she also took off the jade pendant, lifting the test results of all kinds of treasures!


    Lin Dong is funny.


    If Yun youyou offered the Golden Lotus terrace, let alone the tenth, even the first three would have a chance to enter.


    He doesn''t care if Yunyou''s test ranking is higher than himself. On the contrary, he knows how strong she is. The reason why we let yunyouyou test is to give Qianjun and ye Qianru an incentive and let them have a goal to catch up with.


    "Fortunately, I almost pushed you down!" Yun youyou looks at the 10th place, just right. He is in the ninth place and he is in the tenth place.


    She looks cool.


    But he took back his jade pendant with a little joy in his heart.


    At the end, he added: "don''t you measure it? If I test again next time, I''ll have to squeeze you down! "


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "if it''s OK, I''ll be out of luck, so as not to be disrespectful to my predecessors! In fact, the test results are not equal to the real results, because the predecessors have entered the way of heaven, they have been making progress and can not remain unchanged, but the test results they left behind are fixed. I think it''s better to keep a little respect and let the ranking be set here! "


    He is afraid that once he tests, the ranking will boom to reach the top position.


    So I don''t want to do that.


    Anyway, I have a clear idea of my real strength.


    Yun Youbai looks at him, and she also makes up her mind to rank here and squeeze out the stinking emperor. It''s better. If you squeeze other seniors, in case they are teachers, it''s really disrespectful.


    The most important thing is that if he doesn''t want to test, she will accompany him and stay here all the time. He is the ninth and he is the tenth.


    It''s good for two people to be so close to each other!


    Thousand county and ye Qianru, their shock mood until now only slightly calm down. Yunyou''s silent practice has made so much progress that it really makes them feel pressure. You know, in the top 100, it''s extremely difficult to make progress in every position. Yun youyou is very good. He jumped from 81 to 10, and even didn''t have the bonus of treasure.


    "Go out first, adjust your breath, adjust your state!" Lin Dong decided to give Qian Jun and ye Qianru two talents to open their potential.


    They are little round faces and their instructors.


    Even in the same period, it should be a little earlier.


    Otherwise, their prestige could not be established, and with their fighting power and training level, they would have been able to open up their potential talents. Lin Dong had been busy before, but he did not find the right opportunity to open them.


    The four returned to the entrance of the underground palace.


    Because of the effect of heaven and earth array, it''s very easy to gather the aura of heaven and earth by breathing here.


    "Give you half an hour!" Lin Dong knows that girls love to be clean. After breathing, they must take a bath and change clothes, because they have to bear the opening of potential talent next. Even if Yun you doesn''t mention it, they are sure to clean up.


    Sure enough.


    When Lin Dong wakes up and his mind returns to reality, Qian Jun and ye Qianru are standing in front of him with wet hair.


    Yunyou with a little embarrassed, a little step forward, to protect the three.


    She knows what''s going to happen next.


    Because before, she had accepted the mother like teacher, and started the process of potential talent by herself. She knew that this kind of opening must be close relatives or teachers, in order to achieve this kind of completely selfless gift.


    "Clothes!" Lin Dong reminded Qianjun and ye Qianru to disarm, and then looked at them: "which one of you will open first?"


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru made eye contact for two seconds.


    Ye Qianru stepped back.


    Qianjun stepped forward and bravely looked back at Lin Dong''s eyes: "I''ll come first!"


    She slowly lifted her clothes and neatly folded them aside. Soon, Lin Dong showed a white and fresh vitality in front of her. On the top, the strange peak stood erect, the slender waist was grasped, and the long legs were as good as repair. The whole picture was so beautiful that I believe it could not be compared with the endless places of interest in the world!


    Take it easy.


    The pace is slow and firm.


    Qianjun seems to see a happy little girl in the mirage, at the edge of the clear lake, giving out a clear bell of laughter, running all the way.


    Her lips show a smile, her hands drop, remove the cover, and show all the beauty without hesitation... The little girl smiles, and she believes that as long as she works hard, she will laugh forever, foreve

 Chapter 446

    Flame, frost, in the back of Lin Dong extension.


    When his hand is on the top of Qianjun''s head.


    Qianjun feels like she has entered a wonderful world. Everything around her seems to be gone. She seems to be in a vast starry sky. The endless universe envelops her. There is no southeast, northwest, day and night. There is only one piece of eternity.


    In ye Qianru''s eyes, what she saw was totally different.


    She saw the whole person of Qianjun bathed in the fire, her hair dancing like flame, and her whole body was shining, which was hard to face.


    A pillar of flame.


    From the top of Qianjun''s head, straight to the sky.


    The head of the dragon shape can be seen, but the eruption speed is too fast, ye Qianru''s eyes did not capture all the details.


    "Ah, ah, ah Thousand County heart has a kind of shout out of the impulse, don''t vent unhappy, the fluctuation in the soul let her no longer want to suppress themselves, at this moment, she just want to vent their heart.


    I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality.


    Qianjun felt as if he had become a flaming dragon, roaming freely in the vast and endless universe.


    Then, a mysterious force pulled her heart and soul. Without time to react, Qianjun felt that there was a kind of pure and flawless star power penetrating into her body, gushing and refreshing her body and mind. With the more and more shining star power, Qianjun felt that his body was going to emit light. Finally, the whole person became a star.


    She saw it.


    A giant silver giant appeared, it stooped to hold up its own incarnation of the stars, solemnly placed in the middle of the sky.


    Let oneself also turn into eternal existence.


    Brain domain opened in this moment, countless wisdom flood out, thousand County found himself submerged.


    However, this wonderful submergence is what her soul longs for. She can feel that every cell in her body is cheering, and every vitality factor is joyful for this realization and sublimation.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The spirit of Qianjun retreated from the sea of wisdom.


    She opened her eyes and found that the whole world was different! The whole world is full of colorful colors. All kinds of previously invisible energy float in the sky and the earth. Countless extremely fine auras, one by one, gather to the heaven and earth Dharma array of the underground palace, and then form a river of aura, swirling in the sky of the underground palace. There are also bits and pieces of aura, which gather to their own side. Most of them fly to Lindong and Yunyou, and a few of them close to themselves


    "Come on!" Qianjun held out her hand to greet them with joy. Before, she couldn''t see these aura vitality factors, so she could only feel them reluctantly. Now she can finally see them. She feels that they are very eye-catching, shining like dark fireflies in the sky.


    Thousand county this hand.


    She found a change in her hand.


    Not only the hand, the whole skin, has a very moist light, as if to shine.


    When Qianjun turned his palm over in disbelief, there was a flame in the palm. Its color was red, and it rushed over his head, especially two or three. The flaming tail was hunting, which almost didn''t scare Qianjun!


    "This, this is?" Qianjun trembled with excitement.


    She could feel that this was not the flame Lin Dong had given her experience, but a kind of heat spurted out of her soul.


    Maybe it''s an instinct, maybe it''s the natural ability that Lin Dong opens for herself. In a word, Qianjun knows that this kind of flame belongs to her and is a unique fire of life. Even if Lin Dong opens the natural energy for ye Qianru, she can''t have this kind of flame! This kind of flame, from the soul, resonates with the will of Qianjun.


    Although not used to it, Qianjun has been trying to control the fire with his mind


    Boom!


    Because the manipulation is too urgent.


    Qianjun instantly turned into a fireman, her hair turned into a flame, and all her hair fell into the sky. Her whole body burst out a huge flame, which rose up in the air like an explosion. The shock wave centered on her swept the whole audience.


    "Wow Next to ye Qianru, there was almost no shockwave blowing away. She turned over a dozen somersaults in the sky with swallow body method, and then nearly fell back to the ground.


    "Control, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Lin Dong told Qianjun not to worry too much about controlling the fire.


    "OK, OK, I''ll try again, this time it will be OK!" Thousand county at the moment is still like a fireman, although the mouth answers like this, but the flame rising up on the body is bigger. Lin Dong was sweating. He knew it would be like this. Anyone who has acquired a strong talent always wants to try the effect, but does not want to know how to manipulate it completely, which will cause much noise to the outside world.


    Lin Dong reached forward.


    The frost broke out.


    In an instant, the thousand counties frozen like burning people, but it was very clever. It just frozen her energy, but it didn''t hurt her body.


    Qianjun finally calmed down. With another wave of Lin Dong''s hand to remove the frost energy, the flame on her body no longer soared, but contracted a little bit, and finally slowly fell back to her body.


    Five minutes later, except for the fire in her palm, she had all the heat back.


    Ye Qianru looked at it and envied it.


    She didn''t know what abilities she would have when she opened up her talent. However, as long as she had half the flame of Qianjun, she was also satisfied. What she is most afraid of now is that she has opened up her natural ability to become a jellyfish or a sea monster, which is embarrassing. At that time, the body changed. It was touching mollusks such as jellyfish or sea anemones that led to high fever and genetic variation. Later, although Lin Dong''s genetic operation faded, ye Qianru still had this worry in her mind.


    "Look Qianjun saw that Lin Dong came up and raised and lowered the flame in his palm excitedly to show that he was controlling the flame.


    "Well, not bad." Lin Dong first nodded his head for affirmation, but then came a turning point: "don''t be proud, it''s just the beginning. It''s far from true manipulation!"


    Yunyou gives him a sign in the dark.


    Let him do a demonstration.


    Lin Dong is very sweaty. He knows that this martial arts sister is going to be lazy again. If she wants to demonstrate herself, it''s OK. Even if she doesn''t control the flame, it''s the same with other energy principles, OK! However, Yun youyou is not willing to do it. Only he can demonstrate it himself. Lin Dong reached out to Qianjun and raised a flame in his palm: "watch it! Mine is Lihuo, which is different from your original talent of Longyan, but the manipulation method is the same. To some extent, your fire of origin is better manipulated. Here I''ll make a simple demonstration! "


    As he said, Lin Dong raised the flame in his palm.


    He slowly contracted his fingers.


    It seems that he wants to snuff out the flame in his palm, but Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who is watching, all know that his slow motion is to show them and let them feel the energy change in it. Otherwise, just read it according to his ability.


    The flame didn''t go out. When Lin Dong''s fingers just closed, the flame turned into a red sword.


    Lin Dong holds the sword and wields it freely. The sword spirit carries through the whole world.


    Qianjun has a sense of horror that the space is divided.


    The red sword is burning.


    Turn it into a gun.


    When Lin Dong danced his sword and stabbed forward, the flame gun turned into innumerable arrows of fire, shooting into the sky.


    "Take it!" Lin Dong opens his hands and embraces the sky. Tens of thousands of flame arrows in the sky circle back one after another. They are mobilized to land on the top of Lin Dong''s head. In mid air, it turns into fire and rain all over the sky. Just as they were dazzled by the sight of Qianjun, the tiny fire rain suddenly turned into countless flames and snowflakes, which were so soft that they couldn''t help reaching for them.


    "Cold?" Yunyou is the fastest. She feels that the shape of this kind of flame snowflake is the same as the flame, but it''s really snow. The temperature is amazing!


    "Snow? Fire, can fire turn into snow Qian Jun and ye Qianru are two stunned, they feel incredible.


    "As long as it''s energy and under your control, it can be changed at will. Shape and form can be changed. When your control is improved to a certain extent, you will find that the transformation between ice and fire is actually a very simple process. Energy can be transformed into everything in the world, and everything embodied in your natural ability is under your control. So just now I said, this is just the beginning! You have just taken the first step from practicing Qi to opening up your natural abilities. You still have a long way to go. You have to rely on great perseverance and wisdom to achieve it slowly! "


    "Yes Qian Jun looks at Lin Dong with an air of expression. At last, he can''t help but give him a hug.


    Until the fire and snow fall on the body.


    Slightly feel cool, only to realize that he is still naked.


    In a moment of great embarrassment, she quickly released Lin Dong, grabbed her clothes and flew away.


    Lin Dong looked at her graceful posture when she ran away.


    Dark sweat in my heart.


    Thousand County sister, don''t you know that you are more attractive when you show your little daughter''s posture in such a shy way?


    He quickly took back the scattered fire and snow, and let them turn into a pair of wings of ice and fire, which were burning on the left side and frost like swords on the right side, and attached them to his back.


    At this time, ye Qianru, the sea witch, had to take some.


    She took off her clothes.


    go with head high and chest out.


    Screen to all thoughts, ready to use the most devout faith, accept their own future!


    No matter what talent she was about to develop, she was determined to make it meet Lin Dong''s requirements, and manipulate it to transform everything in the world, whether it was swords, spears, swords, or ice and snow flames


    "I''m ready!" Ye Qian stands in front of Lin Dong in the shape of a beautiful jade statue. Instead of enchanting, she is solemn, like a goddess of the sea, splitting the waves of the sea and coming to Lin Dong. In her eyes, Yunyou saw both storm and tranquility. A kind of very contradictory and special and wonderful spirit was around her.


    Although Lin Dong has not yet begun to open up the talent potential for ye Qianru, Yun youyou has already guessed what the unique talent ability of this sea demon girl is!


    Thousand counties in a hurry to get dressed.


    Also feel the change of Ye Qianru.


    She can''t understand it for the moment, but she estimates that the sea witch''s talent will not be inferior to her


    Zizi, Zizi


    Crackle!


    When the air began to produce a faint whiff of change, thousand county more sure of his inference.

 Chapter 447

    Ye Qianru also saw her life star when she opened her talent.


    Waiting for her consciousness to come out of the sea of enlightenment.


    The current in her body.


    Still sizzling.


    From time to time.


    There was a crackle.


    "Is my natural ability electricity?" Ye Qianru looked at her hands in disbelief, even though she was absolutely sure, but she was still a little frightened by the surprise. She looked up at Lin Dong, intending to get certification in his eyes, and then the big stone in her heart could really fall to the ground.


    "Now, let me tell you the real answer! You, Qianjun and yutongtong are all a kind of detached dragon blood as the source of gene. The three of you are in the same vein, but in different directions of evolution. In the most direct performance of the outside world, the talent you open is electricity, while Qianjun is fire. After that, Yu Tongtong opens up, and she has another ability. There is no difference between you in the level of your blood, but you are different in the degree of integration and your own potential. " Needless to say, ye Qianru knows that Yu Tongtong has the highest degree of integration, while Qianjun has the strongest combat potential.


    However, being able to have electricity as one''s natural ability.


    Ye Qianru is very satisfied.


    She has been worried that the talent she opened is something like a monster under the sea, and now her heart is finally stable.


    As for ye Qianru''s "electricity", Qianjun was a little envious. Of course, fire is very good, but electric current is also super powerful as a talent. At the beginning, it''s so amazing. When we go to practice in the future, who is going to fight against the sea witch, face to face, it''s estimated to be an unspeakable tragedy!


    "Go to the eye of the test again!" Cloud leisurely reminds a way.


    "Good!" Ye Qianru suddenly responded that she was still naked. She put on her clothes quickly.


    Second measurement.


    Thousand counties are still the first.


    After opening up the talent ability, Qianjun''s combat power improved by leaps and bounds, leaping into a thousand, ranking as high as 853. The ranking of Qianjun in the last test was 1472. In less than half a day, she has surpassed more than 600 people and successfully entered the top 1000.


    Ye Qianru saw in the heart secretly happy, she estimated that she also can break thousand.


    He couldn''t help but put his hand into the eye of the test.


    Her latest ranking is 928.


    Compared with the previous ranking of 1986, she has made more progress, surpassing thousands of predecessors.


    "Congratulations Yun youyou felt happy for them and paid a lot of sweat and efforts, and finally got a good return today.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru embrace each other excitedly, and their emotions surge up, and they can''t help themselves for a while.


    Later, he turned tears into laughter.


    Give Lin Dong and Yun you a hug respectively.


    "The dark river suit will be upgraded in the future. It''s ok now. When your ability is upgraded to a higher level, you can fight in this kind of clothes again, which will affect your combat effectiveness. You should also pay attention at ordinary times, don''t lose control, otherwise it''s easy to make a mess at home! " Lin Dong reminds Qian Jun and ye Qianru that they should not be happy when they practice martial arts, but big house can''t bear it.


    To take care of them.


    Lin Dong specially stayed in the underground palace for three days, so that they had enough time to control their just awakened talent.


    With each passing day, they often lose control. Once the energy breaks out, they can''t help but let it out.


    But gradually, they learned to control.


    on the third day.


    They also have a certain degree of assurance, and feel that even if they greatly improve the operation of Qi, they will not lose control. But it''s still not good to go to the limit. They don''t dare to challenge their limits now.


    Practicing kung fu is never a matter of one day or two. It has a long way to go.


    Lin Dong, it''s almost there.


    Take them back to the big house.


    As soon as they enter the house, Qianjun and ye Qianru are surrounded by xiaoyuanlian.


    Although I don''t know what ability the two instructors awaken, in their eyes, the two instructors are completely different, just like two people. Before I saw the instructor, it was a skyscraper, towering into the clouds, high beyond reach. But now look, feel they have turned into two mountains, even look up to the qualifications are not.


    "Train hard, if you meet the requirements, I can also give you the ability of awakening talent! Everyone''s opportunity is equal, everything depends on your own efforts! " Lin Dong gave them a reassurance.


    Of course, that''s what I said.


    Because of the relationship between blood potential and other aspects, even if the small round face of their ability to open up talent, it is impossible to have a thousand counties as their huge momentum.


    Women soldiers will have their own talent, but they can''t have dragon Yan like Qianjun!


    Lin Dong goes back to his room.


    Yu Tongtong sneaks in quietly.


    "Again Lin Dong thought it was for this reason that the fish mushrooms came here to cool down.


    "No, I want to open that ability too. I''m the first to do gene experiment. You said I''ve practiced hard, too. Why don''t you open it for me?" Yu Tongtong is a little sad and feels that her efforts have not been recognized.


    "Are you a fool?" Lin Dong put his hand on Yu Tongtong''s head and wrote a super split empty palm: "it''s a good thing to open the talent, but why are you so anxious? With your physical condition, of course, the more you accumulate, the better the effect will be! Do you think I didn''t open it for you on purpose? I do it according to your physical condition and potential. You can just wait. There are many things. The earlier the better. Do you understand


    "Really?" Yu Tongtong covers his forehead and looks like "if you want to cheat me, I''ll cry for you.".


    "Your talent is not the same as theirs. Your talent has a special effect that they don''t have. It has a special effect on the purification of the body. Haven''t you noticed that your skin is getting better and better, your vitality is getting more and more abundant, but your body is getting lighter and lighter? " Lin Dong smiles and caresses her head.


    "Isn''t it true that all genetic operations have the same effect?" The fish blinked dazzlingly.


    "It''s better to be obvious than you are!" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "That''s true!" Yu Tong thinks that the team leader has almost become an iron man. She feels that her change is really different. Her frustration suddenly gets better and she feels cute.


    "Tong Tong, you haven''t got time to open your talent, but it''s fast, so you need to refuel. If you arrive, I''ll open it for you immediately." Lin Dong gave her a guarantee.


    "What is my talent?" Yu Tongtong suddenly wants to know this.


    "Not at all, but don''t you feel anything? Don''t you dream about anything? " Lin Dong smiles mysteriously.


    "Ah..." of course, Yu Tongtong had a dream, and often dreamed that she would become a little red carp, swimming, and then evolve into a little silver dragon, swimming in the water and flying in the sky. Is she a dragon girl? It can''t be true? Can one''s past life and gene evolve Dragon Girl? But it''s so cute to be a dragon girl! I don''t know if I can grow a beautiful dragon horn on my forehead? Is a dragon horn like a deer horn or something? The Dragon horn in the dream seems to be very fresh and white jade


    Fish Tong Tong completely forgot to come to Lin Dong is for what, she also didn''t go back, directly fell on his bed, desperately want to.


    Trying to remember more details of the dream.


    imperceptibly.


    I don''t know when I sleep. Lin Dong was sweating, but it''s not the first time that yuguliang came to occupy the bed. Sometimes she came to report her work and fell asleep before she finished. He and Cheng Mingge were used to it.


    Because her breath is more and more harmonious with Lin Dong''s, when she smells his breath in bed, she naturally relaxes her body and mind and sleeps normally.


    "What, uncle, are you ready to make clothes for us?" As soon as Chu ling''er and Meng Huo go home, they get good news.


    "Stand up for me!" Cheng Mingge gives them the latest measurements.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are young.


    It is in the developmental stage.


    The body grows very fast. If they don''t measure it again, the new clothes will fit them. Besides, measuring them can also let the two girls know the good news. The sense of expectation and motivation can make them practice hard for a while.


    "Elder sister, it''s hard work!" Chu ling''er pats his little ass politely, looks around and shows off to Cheng Mingge: "my chest circumference has also increased. It''s growing so fast. It''s increased by one centimeter in a month. Elder sister, I''ll catch up with you soon, and then we''ll build a super tough alliance with materials, OK


    "Just you?" Cheng Mingge amused her. How dare you drag it when it only adds one centimeter a month?


    "I''ve grown two centimeters!" Meng Huo came quietly to mend the sword.


    "I know you''re old!" Chu ling''er can''t stand this show off.


    "I just started, but I have that potential. My mother said I don''t have to worry about meat!" Cute is very proud.


    "I''m not very old. I want to ask my uncle to massage me like my sister." Chu ling''er''s words almost made Cheng Mingge fall to the ground.


    "Nonsense, I grew up by myself. How can I get a massage? Who did you listen to? It''s too much. It''s a rumor! " Cheng Mingge is very angry, almost did not rush into the kitchen to copy a kitchen knife and play with others, my chest a little longer meat, I easy me!


    "I believe my elder sister grew up on her own, otherwise it would take more than a year for her to grow up again." Chu ling''er nodded seriously, but her words changed, and said: "but uncle must have a helping hand. I don''t believe that uncle doesn''t have any credit for sleeping together every day. Meng Meng, do you think uncle is responsible for this


    "No, I don''t think that if Uncle helped, my elder sister would have had c cup. How could it be so hard!" Meng Huo disagrees.


    "That''s because my sister loves face and doesn''t want to be honest, so she grows so slowly on purpose!" Chu ling''er guessed maliciously.


    "Which is important, meat or face? What''s your choice, ling''er? " Cute snorted.


    "Li Xiaomeng, you traitor, you said that in front of your sister, right?" Chu ling''er decides to fight with her best friend.


    "You are jealous! You think my sister and I are getting rid of the big leagues, so we are anxious to get angry! " Meng Huo said that he had seen through everything.


    "Li Xiaomeng, Li Dazui''s daughter, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Two wenches quarrel and fight. Cheng Mingge sees that if it goes on like this, how can he put away his dignity as a elder sister. Immediately raised his hand, everyone''s head a snow cover top, straight hit two little girl dizzy, two eyes straight up Venus.


    Elder sister adults don''t wait for two little girls to wake up and beg for mercy, directly announce the punishment: "you don''t have dinner tonight!"


    Two little girls also want to use tearful big eyes to fuse the heart of elder sister adults.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Then, my elder sister issued a second imperial edict: "stand in the corner of the wall and reflect for three hours! If I find that you still have small movements, I will kneel down until tomorrow morning. If you have the ability, you can challenge it and have a try! "


    As soon as Cheng Mingge gets angry, let alone other people, it''s useless for Lin Dong to intercede.


    Two little girls have accepted their fate.


    Stand in the corner of the hall to reflect deeply... If you behave well, maybe you can save some food for yourself secretly when you wait for your elder sister to calm down. If you don''t behave well, you will have to kneel down and reflect until tomorrow morning!


    Sure enough.


    When eating, he still punished the two girls standing there, which made Lin Dong feel pitiful.


    Cheng Mingge is still there. He can''t help it. When she has a rest, he quietly sends them a plate of steamed buns.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle!" Chu ling''er was so moved that he couldn''t help it. He wolfed down and wiped his tears. Meng Huo didn''t cry, but he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. After hearing this, Lin Dong was very sweating: "idiot, your elder sister left it specially for you! You are lucky this time. Next time you make her angry, I can''t help you! "


    *********


    July 7, I wish you a happy Valentine''s Day!


    If you have a sister to hold your sister tightly, if you don''t have a sister, you should seize the time to find her. If you are determined to be single all your life, please upgrade your holy armor and speed of light skills!


    *********

 Chapter 448

    In order to let elder sister adult completely forgive oneself, two wenches work actively, conscientiously did a few days housework.


    It''s a big house.


    Clean it inside and out.


    Everywhere they can be seen with their little buttocks up and towel pushing the floor quickly.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Mingge to smile again, but let them go. Two little girls decided that they would not discuss meat in front of their elder sister, even if there was a gap, but this topic is still taboo!


    In order to open up their talents, the female soldiers practice martial arts crazily every day.


    In order to improve their talent and manipulation skills, Qianjun and ye Qianru are even more diligent. Apart from eating and sleeping, they are almost practicing martial arts at other times. They can''t take care of the training of the female soldiers for the time being. Fortunately, they don''t need their supervision at all. They all take the lead and work hard. They have formed an extremely fierce benign competition in the team.


    They are busy, so is Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong is busy opening up a new training ground for them.


    Because for a long time did not return to the nine prison forbidden area, do not know how the situation over there, Lin Dong suddenly a little eager to see the master of the white door.


    In the past, he didn''t have enough strength to ensure his life safety, but now his cultivation in the nihilistic world has exceeded that before. He has enough strength to return to the world of cultivation with the help of guarding stars, guarding sword blood, four elephant stars, lover stars and belief stars.


    Can''t we get away with it?


    Besides, there are four elephants in hand and many powerful treasures. Lin Dong, the general monk, doesn''t need to worry any more!


    Of course, it''s impossible to go back to the real world and run around with a wisp of soul. The seal of the forbidden area of the nine prisons may not even be able to get out. Therefore, if you want to return to the world of cultivation, you must have one condition, that is, the dual return of the body and soul. The whole person returns to Tianshui waterfall, and then tries to leave the forbidden area of nine prisons, looking for the white door master who may have come and stayed outside the forbidden area to look for good opportunities.


    In order to see that white shadow earlier.


    Lin Dong is busy every day.


    "Why do you want to get through the secret door?" Yun youyou is surprised that Lin Dong is busy opening up a new passage to connect the secret gate on the third floor of the underground.


    "Qianjun, they wake up, but they can''t keep up with us. They can''t practice in the nothingness world. I have to find a suitable place for them to practice. There are also small round faces. They are about to wake up. At that time, a large group of people are still practicing outside. When they are not careful, they can easily attract attention. I think it''s not very good to always go to the underground river in Longkou Mine cave for training. Just open up a new channel for them to practice in the underground river in the secret gate in the future. " Lin Dong made the worst plan. If he returned to the world of Xiuzhen, he would not be able to go back and forth freely. Even if he could, he would not be as simple as before. If he could not come back in a year and a half, what would they do? There must be a reasonable arrangement, and no one has been in charge for such a long time. Isn''t the training of female soldiers going to be delayed?


    "They are not enough to enter the underground river training inside the secret gate. It''s very dangerous there." Yun youyou shakes his head.


    "Of course not now, but with their gradual improvement, the underground river training in secret door will be put on the agenda sooner or later." Lin Dong waved his hand and said with a smile: "they can''t do it now. I''ll let them stay outside the stone room, or open up a big house like Kezi big house under the ground, so that they can gradually adapt to the intensity. At the beginning of the underground river training in Longkou Mine cave, they were also very hard, and their lives were often in danger, but now? It''s more than enough, so as long as their abilities are improved. "


    "Qianjun, they are now forgetting to practice martial arts. Let me watch it for you for a while." Yun youyou seldom takes the initiative to help.


    "Wait for me to get through the passage behind the secret door first!" Lin Dong nodded.


    Lin Dong wants to get through the mountains.


    It''s easy if you can show your magic power to your heart''s content, but it''s too much noise, and it''s easy to conflict with the heaven and earth array left by the Dragon chopping Taoist.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to see this situation, so he only used his hands and feet in a small area.


    It''s in the middle of the mountain on the third floor.


    Gradually dig in.


    Go inside.


    It doesn''t matter if the process is a little slower.


    Although Lin Dong is eager to return, he knows he can''t be in a hurry. Besides, there is still time. He did not want to act immediately. Instead, he made plans first and then moved. He handled all kinds of affairs here well. It was not too late for him to return when everything was smooth.


    Lin Dong breaks through the thick concrete wall and portrays a small array of "turning mud into stone" on the exposed soil.


    He condensed the soft soil into hard stones.


    It''s a little slow to open up the channel.


    But work like this.


    It''s easy for him.


    Yun youyou saw it, and he was a little envious: "can I turn mud into stone?"


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "of course, not to mention you can, even Mingge can. It''s just that the cohesion speed will be a little slower, and it will be very tired after a few pieces. Yo yo, turning mud into stone is a very basic permutation array. It''s just the change of energy or elements in a very small range. It''s slow for me to condense one by one. With a wave of my hand, I can transform a mud mountain into a stone mountain, or even into a golden mountain, and the whole shape is completely shaped according to his wishes, There will be no deviation! If you see that magnificent scene and process, you will understand what is magic power and what is real magic power! "


    "Then I''ll try!" Yunyou and Lin Dong also try to input a wisp of invisible vigorous Qi into the array after depicting the formation of turning mud into stone with their sword fingers.


    It''s different from Lin Dong.


    She was absorbed in her work.


    In addition, as a martial arts practitioner, the invisible vigorous Qi in her body is incomparably pure. As soon as she condenses on the Dharma array, the dark soil immediately transforms into a hard white crystal. Moreover, in the center of the white crystal, there is a diamond as big as a fist.


    Yun youyou quickly removes the invisible vigorous Qi and throws the concentrated white crystal to Lin Dong awkwardly: "it seems that I can''t help. I''d better go back to practice martial arts!"


    Most of the stones agglomerated in Lindong are granite, and a small amount are sandstone and limestone.


    The volume of the stone.


    Compared with the original soil, it is only two or three times smaller.


    After the passage is opened up, this part of rock can be used to lay the passage, which is very useful.


    It''s like the white crystal condensed by Yunyou. The volume of the soil has shrunk by more than ten times. The whole process is hard and thankless.


    Of course, Lin Dong doesn''t make fun of her. Isn''t it normal for beginners to make small mistakes? Besides, it''s very powerful that a sister Wu Xiu can do this! Although the martial madman in Xiuzhen world is very powerful, he can break a mountain with one blow, but if he turns mud into stone, maybe it''s not as good as Yun Youyou, the new man who just started!


    Martial arts practitioners are born to fight and exist for the limit of human body. They are not good at using formula, array, weapon and so on!


    Yun youyou''s willingness to take this step proves that Lin Dong''s subtle change to her is quite big.


    Before, she would not waste her energy on it.


    "It''s good to gather more pieces for decoration!" Lin Dong said it could be used.


    "Really?" After hearing this, Yun youyou feels that it''s good that she can help. It''s better to practice all day, but it doesn''t help him much. Now that she has identified this person, she should take him as the center and let him become the pillar of her life.


    "I have to do it by myself. It''s boring. With your help, the efficiency of opening channels can be improved a lot." Lin Dong smiles at her.


    "Then I''ll try again!" The cloud leisurely corners of the mouth smile ground to stay down.


    I don''t know when, she''s a little used to being around him.


    Maybe it''s too long in nothingness.


    A tacit understanding has been formed.


    It turns out.


    It''s a truth that men and women work together without tiredness.


    When Lin Dong and Yun youyou returned to Kezi big house, their one-day project broke through the distance of 200 meters, which was not far from the passage in the mountainside. Before, Lin Dong worked alone, less than 100 meters a day, and the efficiency was greatly improved!


    "Uncle, our clothes!" Chu ling''er worked for a few days and felt that he had made great efforts. He asked Lin Dong for a reward.


    "Ling''er, don''t make trouble. Uncle is not free now!" Cute is more considerate.


    "Li Xiaomeng, don''t you want new clothes?" Chu ling''er is angry.


    "Yes, but uncle has no time to make new clothes for us!" Meng Huo thinks that the name of her best friend should not be Chu ling''er, but rather rude and unreasonable.


    "About the new clothes, you two, if you perform well for another two days, maybe you will have a surprise!" Lin Dong thinks it''s not difficult to refine several sets of clothes with Feilong leather. It takes time to open up a new channel, and it''s no less than one day or two. Besides, it takes less than three hours to refine them carefully. The only trouble with new clothes is the style.


    Lin Dong can''t copy the armor style he saw in Xiuzhen world. That kind of aesthetic is not totally acceptable to modern people.


    No matter the river suit.


    Or the new dragon suit.


    In terms of design, Lin Dong has decided to use surreal styles, just like the clothes in science fiction movies or cartoons, or to redesign a kind of fashionable clothes similar to the spacesuit of mecha fighters on this basis.


    This is the new suit that Lin Dong really wants to bring out.


    "Uncle, we must work hard!" In order to get the new clothes early, Chu ling''er is desperate.


    "You two little girls know the clothes. Go and wash the dishes for me!" Cheng Mingge gives an order.


    "Yes, sir Chu ling''er slapped a salute.


    She rushed to the kitchen with dishes and cute goods, only to hear the pain of the impact, and then there was a bang bang sound... Cheng Mingge covered her bright little forehead, and she knew it would be like this. Can the daughter who has never done housework finish the task of washing dishes? impossible! Fortunately, the cute guy at the back is very stable and keeps a lot of dishes for Kezi big house, otherwise everyone will have no one to eat!

 Chapter 449

    In his dream, Lin Dong returns to Tianshui waterfall.


    The scenery is still the same.


    It''s just a hidden murder.


    Lin Dong didn''t stay much. He couldn''t feel the breath and sign of the master in white and returned immediately.


    "Can it be transmitted?" As soon as Lin Dong wakes up, he looks for the puppet sisters. Only they have the ability to record the transmission point.


    "Do you think cross border transmission is that easy?" The beautiful puppet sister snorted: "if you want to send it to the valley of death, it''s a matter of one sentence! If you want to go to purgatory, with our familiarity and fixed location, it''s not a problem to spend ten and a half days to build a teleportation array. But if you want to go to a world we are totally unfamiliar with, or a world of super high cultivation, we are not so good at it! "


    "Is there really no way?" Lin Dong knew it was difficult, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    To go to death Canyon, it''s a big deal to fly.


    They don''t have to.


    Going to purgatory is not what Lin Dong needs most at present. Maybe one day in the future, Lin Dong will take thousands of counties to experience.


    Now, what Lin Dong wants to accomplish most is to return to the nine prisons. Until this goal is achieved, Lin Dong will not devote his main energy to other ways. Although mother-in-law Manhua taught the broken boundary seal, as long as Lin Dong refined it, returning to the world of cultivating truth is a matter between opposing hands, but the requirements of the material realm, skill and so on needed for breaking the boundary seal are too high, and Lin Dong can''t wait.


    He hopes that the puppet sisters who are good at space, illusion, teleportation and seal can set up a teleportation landing point in the nine prison forbidden area, so that their bodies can return to the world of cultivation when their souls return.


    "No way!" The beautiful puppet sister spread her hands.


    "..." Lin Dong was very disappointed.


    "Give us a little time, maybe we can figure it out." The puppet sister, with a broken face but gentle and kind, suddenly gave Lin Dong a ray of light.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, just maybe!" The beautiful puppet beauty''s younger sister twisted her little face with a little pride. Her face looked like a real girl. It was not easy for Lin Dong to get rid of his mind which he was unconsciously intoxicated with. If you only look at that face, then any normal man will ignore the fact that the puppet beauty sister is actually a puppet.


    Even if it''s just a puppet, a beautiful girl has the right to be proud.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about the attitude of the puppet beauty sister.


    In Xiuzhen world.


    He has seen all kinds of wonderful tools, and when the owner is a pet, he walks around every day!


    It''s up to their two sisters to return to the forbidden area of the nine prisons. Time is not in a hurry, as long as the puppet sisters don''t say ten or eight years!


    After putting down the issue of returning to China, Lin Dong once again focused on opening up a new channel. With the help of Yun Youyou, the project progressed very fast. In two days, he opened the channel behind the secret door.


    "Let''s help, too!" The women soldiers are very active. After training, they don''t have a rest. They come to help lift stones and pave tunnels.


    "Brother chief, when can we start our talent?" When Xiao Yuanlian asked, all the female soldiers raised their ears to eavesdrop. In fact, they wanted to know this for a long time, but they didn''t dare to ask. Among the female soldiers, only the cute little round face would often ask Lin Dong all kinds of questions without thinking about it. If someone else, he would dare to behave like this.


    "It''s still early!" Lin Dong rubbed xiaoyuanlian''s face, and finally patted her head gently: "I''ll give you pills in a few days, but you should step up your training and improve yourself."


    "We''d better take them with us." Qianjun, I''m sorry.


    Recently, she and ye Qianru have been practicing martial arts.


    I don''t care about the women soldiers.


    Until yesterday.


    Only then knew that the female soldiers'' training is the cloud leisurely belt, this lets her be very ashamed.


    Xiaoyuanlian has a good relationship with Qianjun, and his words are also very close: "it doesn''t matter. Sister youyou has a good guidance. I like her very much. Although you and instructor Ye practice, it doesn''t matter!"


    Thousand county a listen to lose smile: "small round face, this just a few days time, this already rebel?"


    The soldiers laughed.


    Follow suit.


    The little round face didn''t make everyone laugh, on the contrary, it was eloquent: "sister youyou is powerful, I just like her!"


    The tunnel is paved with grass, but Lin Dong has to work hard. Moreover, Lin Dong wants to make a secret door with the shape of a stone gate on the third floor underground to prevent enemies or snakes, insects, rats and ants from entering the tunnel. The enemy may not be able to get in, but they are not allowed to use other means. For example, two days ago, Lin Dong sensed a furtive mechanical mouse 100 meters away from Kezi big house!


    This kind of mechanical mouse has cheated xunluo''s gene soldiers, but it can''t pass Lindong.


    Because of it.


    The taohuaao military base made a series of big moves and made a variety of big searches. As a result, several rat eyes, which are precision mechanical rats of the camera, were found.


    Old man Yan was very angry. Fang Yize and other gene soldiers as well as the anti investigation department in charge of security work were scolded. For a moment, taohua''ao was full of chaos, all kinds of strict investigations, all kinds of crackdowns, all kinds of public security rectification. Even Dongshan city was affected, and Xu Donghai caught a lot of dregs in one breath.


    There are also Fox and fengjianzhizi. They also take advantage of the opportunity.


    There are no less than 100 mercenaries killed.


    It''s just that they''re hiding.


    The outside world knows nothing about their little movements.


    Of course, no matter how hard the attack is, the enemy will never give up spying. For the sake of safety, Lin Dong decided to add the new channel to the secret gate of the defensive array. No matter whether the accident will happen or not, it is always necessary to take adequate security measures!


    B3


    The secret door hasn''t been finished yet, but Chu ling''er and Meng Huo can''t wait to get dressed.


    Although they did not say, but the desire in their eyes.


    Even the blind can see it.


    "Well, let''s make the Dragon suit first." When Lin Dong had a rest in the evening, he had already discussed with Cheng Mingge about the style of the new clothes. Cheng Mingge gave a lot of ideas. After repeated modifications, the new Feilong suit had been designed, but the final production was not finished. Now Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are in a hurry to get new clothes. Lin Dong decides to make a suit for them.


    After training, the women soldiers moved boulders all night and were exhausted.


    As for Chu ling''er and Meng Huo.


    He was ordered to go back to sleep by Cheng Mingge.


    Waiting for the surprise of waking up the next morning.


    In the face of the elder sister''s command, the two little girls were helpless, but they didn''t dare to resist, so they had to obey.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru need to learn the manipulation skills of energy. Lin Dong specially asked them to stay and watch the whole process. As for help, they still can''t help. Even Yun youyou is just helping Lin Dong.


    "Refining the Dragon suit is very simple. Just unfold the skin of the black water dragon and draw the refining array on it! Of course, you have to have a dragon skin first Lin Dong said, thousand County they can''t help laughing, flying dragon skin is also ordinary people can have it? Flying dragon in the eyes of ordinary people, only exists in fantasy, reality does not, where the flying dragon skin?


    Lin Dong said.


    Slow down and demonstrate.


    When Yun youyou saw Lin Dong''s painting array with sword Qi, he felt a burst of light, as if he was going to swallow all his eyes.


    We should use the mental method and strengthen our will.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru didn''t have her determination. They couldn''t break away from Lin Dong when they carved the painting array.


    I only feel dizzy, and my soul is affected by it.


    Fortunately, it was Lin Dong.


    If the enemy, it is estimated that the bottom of the hand a sketch can let them collapse consciousness.


    "Do you know now? If you don''t have enough skill, let alone crack other people''s Dharma array, you can''t resist it even when other people build Dharma array. If a person with shallow skills challenges a super strong person far above himself with self-esteem, he doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he connects the two ideas directly, the person with shallow skills will explode. I don''t want you to learn Falun. It''s too early for you to learn this. What you need to consolidate now is manipulation and your own will. When you are promoted, you can also have your own mental power. When you get angry, you can destroy the enemy''s will and body with a raise of your hand, a throw of your foot, or even a look of your eyes! " Lin Dong asked Qianjun to lay a good foundation first. If their basic skills were not strong enough, they would be castles in the air.


    "Yes." Qianjun nodded yes.


    "In the future, if we stare, we can blow people away, right?" Ye Qianru has seen film and television works, especially animation. The strong usually can shake the enemy away with a glare. She used to think it was too exaggerated, but now it seems normal.


    "In the future, don''t get angry, especially don''t get out of control. Otherwise, staring at people is not as simple as flying, and it will shake the whole body of the enemy into dregs, ashes or electricity into coke. After you step into the ranks of the strong, you will not be ordinary people. Whatever you say and do, every move will have different degrees of influence on ordinary people. Is good or bad, depends on your control, if you do not control well, the other party is likely to die. Compared with the strong, human life is so fragile! " Lin Dong told again.


    "It''s necessary to control yourself." Yun youyou also added: "in a few days, I''ll tell you the experience of controlling Qi."


    She is Wu Xiu.


    It can be said that he has the strongest self-control in the world.


    No matter the Qi of the body or the will of the individual, there is no external object that can be easily shaken.


    As for the control experience, Lin Dong thinks that yunyouyou''s communication effect with Qianjun is better, and his realm is far away from Qianjun. Some things are clearly the truth, which is also the best for them, but they can''t accept it, which makes them feel incredible.


    Yun youyou is close to them, and she is a martial arts sister. She has always had the experience of self-control. It would be better if she would take the task!


    "There are many skills in manipulating energy. Take your time and don''t worry. Come and have a look at the process of refining feilongpi. What can I learn from it? Don''t be greedy. Grasp the skills that suit you. Yo yo, come here. That''s your weakness. We should strengthen it in this respect. " Lin Dong raises the wings of ice and fire, and throws two kinds of energy into the array at the same time. He moves as slowly as possible to let Yun you see them carefully.


    Refining.


    For Lin Dong now, it is instant.


    But even if the speed is very fast, Yunyou, Qianjun and ye Qianru still grasp their own spiritual direction.


    Even Cheng Mingge, who supervises the two little girls to go to sleep, has a glimpse of her heart in the light and energy fluctuation. At that moment, it seems that the light of wisdom penetrates into tianlinggai.


    The whole mind is clear.


    This wonderful feeling can''t be described, it can''t be explained, only can be understood.


    In fact, Lin Dong said everything at that moment. He expressed the truth through his actions. No matter what kind of state Yunyou had, they all had their own feelings and gains.


    The only difference is how much we get.


    "Hoo Thousand County spit out a bad breath, she does not want to talk now, just want to continue to see.


    "Come again!" Lin Dong made a second demonstration in front of them. This time, the energy input and refining were completely different from before, but the effect was the same.


    "There is no limit to cultivation!" The cloud sighed slightly, and she found that even though she had just read and understood, she had seen the whole process of refining and refining, but when Lin Dong first launched her hand, she immediately noticed that there was a new world waiting for her to discover. On the road of cultivation, new insights like this are endless. The former martial arts practitioner devotes himself to hard practice. He doesn''t know that there are uncountable skills and methods in the case of the same thing and the same method, which can be better realized.


    Fortunately, with him, he can walk on the road of cultivation unswervingly.


    In addition, he can resonate with all kinds of enlightenment that he does not have.


    Yunyou looks up.


    After seeing Lin Dong, who was preparing to demonstrate the third technique to you, a light smile appeared on his lips. Lin Dong didn''t notice it, but immediately surprised Cheng Mingge beside him

 Chapter 450

    "This is the surprise for us?" Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are excited and can''t sleep. They sleep very late and haven''t woken up at nine in the morning. Cheng Mingge asked the women soldiers to take musical instruments and stand at the head of their beds to play. A morning Symphony started. As a result, the two little girls opened their eyes. Instead of screaming, they opened the quilt and stood on the bed, jumping and cheering.


    Now sister, don''t be too bold.


    Cheng Mingge knew it would be like this.


    however.


    She has another trick.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are two little girls in front of the new "dragon suit". It''s like setting off an active volcano. The two little girls are going to be crazy.


    "Elder sister, Saigao, elder sister is the best!" Chu ling''er tried his best to polish his shoes.


    "Me too. I like my sister best!" Meng Huo hugs Cheng Mingge and doesn''t let go. Chu ling''er on the other side grabs Feilong''s suit and grabs his pajamas to put them on. The captain saw that the crazy girl was too strong, so he quickly led the team to retreat. It''s a little round face, a little sympathy for Chu ling''er who has no flesh in his chest. Ah, it''s a pity for the members of the poor milk alliance!


    Feilong suit is a series of accessories including long sleeve short jacket, one-piece suit, arm guard, gloves, belt, knee protector and high top combat shoes.


    It''s too cool to imagine.


    It''s a garment that reality can''t make.


    Streamline design and wonderful and reasonable collocation are full of sci-fi color. This is a kind of clothing similar to the space combat suit that Lin Dong redesigned according to the character clothing in the animation.


    A very small amount of secret gold, pith silver and meteorite iron were added to the clothes to refine them together, and their defense was far beyond the former dark river suit. The decorative pattern on the top is actually the protection of the Dharma array, and the hope badge in the heart is inlaid with pink symbiotic crystal. If Chu ling''er and Meng Huo wear flying dragon suits, when they are in danger, Lin Dong can know their situation at the first time.


    Symbiotic crystal and symbiotic Dharma array are also included in the Dragon Guardian battle armor, which can protect them at the critical moment.


    Symbiotic guardianship.


    This is one of the improved skills of Qiulong guardian.


    With its protection, Lin Dong doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Chu ling''er and Meng Huo even when he comes to Xiuzhen world.


    The style of Feilong suit is the same, but the colors are different. Lin Dong specially designed different colors for everyone. For example, Chu ling''er, who likes bright colors, gets her a pink dragon suit. It''s cool and eye-catching, but it costs a lot of energy. Cute goods are silvery white, with the same color above and below, combined with the fresh and tender texture of young girl''s youth and vitality, which also makes people sigh.


    The female soldiers are low-key. They are all black and uniformed. No one is an exception.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are blue.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong have chosen the same sky blue as before because of their external image. They are decorated with white stripes. It seems that they have not changed much from the previous dark river suits. However, anyone with a clear eye will know that they are redesigned new clothes.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Mingge, Yu Tongtong, Chu linger and Meng Huo have just put their new clothes on their necks, which has aroused fans'' enthusiastic onlookers.


    A lot of likes and cute come.


    They all vied for a thumbs up.


    "The new dress is wonderful!"


    "MEDA!"


    "I can''t help falling in love with such a monitor!"


    "I also want to have a tailor like wood at home, so that I can feed him every day!"


    The only pain is a treasure store manager, because there is no way to produce the same model as the monitor. No matter how hard they try and how they imitate, they can not achieve the same effect. Not to mention the same effect, even one tenth of it can''t be achieved. Every time the store managers call the garment factory or clothing shop, the opposite boss will lament: I can''t do it!


    How painful it is to see a beautiful new dress come out, but can''t imitate the same one!


    It''s all money!


    Xinyi was born, the happiest thing is to do those guys around hand, because their monitor adult series has a novice, new pictorial, new folding fan, there are wood!


    Of course, it''s very important to get authorization done. If the monitor''s hands, pictorial and other surrounding areas are pirated or disorderly, tens of thousands of members of the sky Knights will eat people!


    Over the past year, there are many shops that let the younger sister of the sky Knight Order kill their families. There are people behind the younger sister. Who dares to be rude and pull the elder brother of the taohua''ao military base to fight? Who dares to die, come and have a try!


    A lot of people have been cleaned up, and they have been arrested and squatted in small black houses under the charge of sabotaging the national image with ulterior motives.


    For the image protection of Lin Dong and the monitor, old man Yan also broke his heart.


    "You don''t wear it?" Lin Dong wants to see Yunyou wearing a dragon suit.


    "No!" Yunyou refused.


    Different from before, she also asked for a set of Feilong suit, and half of it was made by herself. Unfortunately, no matter how Lin Dong looks forward to it, she just doesn''t wear it.


    Lin Dong is very sweaty, just a tights, as for that exaggeration?


    Besides, sister, your body.


    I don''t think it''s once or twice. Some places may be more familiar than yourself... Of course, Lin Dong doesn''t dare to tell Yun you!


    "I feel that the Dragon suit is not only more comfortable than the river suit, but also seems to give us a little help. I don''t know if I have the illusion that when I run the air engine, I seem to be faster and more handy." Thousand county to find Lin Dong, with a little excited to ask out the doubts in her heart. In fact, this doubt is not only her, ye Qianru, but also the female soldiers.


    "Yes, the Dragon suit has been redesigned to take care of your next promotion and development. It is really different from the dark river suit. Flying dragon suit has stronger defense, which is estimated to be more than three times that of the underground river suit. It has excellent extensibility, and it will not break even if it is stretched for more than ten meters. This will help you to better stretch your body and complete more difficult movements in battle. When attacked by different types of enemies, the flying dragon suit has excellent extensibility, which also helps to cushion the coming body impact and better defend the body. " Lin Dong nodded that what Qianjun doubted was the truth.


    "There seems to be something else... I don''t feel it clearly!" The feeling of Yunyou is far above them.


    "You found out? Ha ha, I thought it would be a long time before someone would discover the hidden features of dragon suit! " Lin Dong laughed.


    "Ah? "Hide features?" As ye Qianru''s eyes brightened, in addition to better defense, better comfort, strong extensibility, the Dragon suit also has hidden features?


    "There are several small operational arrays in the clothes. They interact with each other. When you feel that the air engine is operating, you get an increase. It''s just that they are working. However, in addition to generating energy to maintain the integrity of the Dragon suit, that is, to repair it very slowly, they also have a hidden feature, that is, to resist the invasion of foreign evils and protect the master''s mind from malicious invasion by foreign evils. " Lin Dong explained one by one.


    "What does external evil mean?" Ye Qianru grew up abroad. Some of the terms in China sound like she doesn''t understand.


    "This external evil does not only refer to a certain thing or object, but refers to all things that harm human body and mind. Let me give you an example. In our opinion, the curse in purgatory, the parasitism of demons, and so on, all belong to exorcism. Even blood energy, in our view, is an external evil, because the power of blood energy is not really cultivated by the human body. It is an external power, but it is stored in the human body and driven by human will. If the blood can be polluted, then the person who manipulates the blood energy may, in turn, let the blood energy interfere with his will. For example, the vampire is such an example. It has power, but it can no longer be called human. Strictly speaking, it is the slave of the blood energy! " Lin Dong gave her an example.


    "Doesn''t that mean that our flying dragon suit has the function of defending blood energy?" Ye Qianru was stunned.


    "Having certain resistance does not mean that you are not afraid of blood energy when you put on clothes. It''s more of an auxiliary function. The stronger the host is, the better the effect will be! " Lin Dong is sweating, so he explains it quickly.


    "It''s good to have some resistance!" Qianjun nodded, as long as there is resistance, then it is a kind of advantage for the strong Western manipulation of blood energy.


    If two people were tied.


    Now put on the Dragon suit, because the blood resistance in the hidden attribute counteracts part of the blood power.


    So after the battle, the final winner is the one who wears the Dragon suit and is born with buff, not the strong one who controls blood power in the West.


    Lin Dong in order to let them completely eliminate doubts, simply list a level: "originally do not need this, but if you all come to ask, I don''t have so much leisure time, to answer the function of new clothes for you, so, let''s set a level."


    "Set level?" Yu Tongtong can''t understand.


    "To be simple, if we set the level of the dark river suit to LV1, then the flying dragon suit we are replacing is Lv2. The two are not in the same level, so Feilong suit has advantages in all aspects. It''s so simple. " When Lin Dong said this, we all understood.


    "By the way, didn''t you say to upgrade the dark river suit? I think if we upgrade the dark river suit to Lv2, everyone will have two suits to fight, which will be more confusing to the enemy. If both sets of clothes have different features and hidden features, it''s even more perfect! " Yun youyou gives Lin Dong a suggestion. She thinks she can improve the dark river suit.


    "If I upgrade again, I won''t upgrade to Lv2. At least I have to upgrade to LV3. Otherwise, I have so much spare time to upgrade. The underground river suit won''t be replaced for the time being. You''ll make do with it and upgrade when I have time! " With a wave, Lin Dong decided to end the topic of clothes.


    "When you are free..." Yu Tongtong is speechless. She thinks that Lin Dong is not only the most idle one in the world, but also the busiest one in the world.


    He is always so busy!


    But God knows what he is busy with every day!


    Yu Tongtong thinks that all the achievements are actually made by Lin Dong in his spare time. If Lin Dong can spare one tenth of his usual busy time, his research achievements will have an incredible increase!

 Chapter 451

    "Here comes Hugo The Griffin came to find Lin Dong at the first time, and then reported the news.


    "Hugo?" Of course, Lin Dong will not forget Hugo, the deputy commander of the Knights Templar, who is more suitable to be commander than Leonard.


    "It seems that Hugo is a smart man. He knows that it''s not the best choice to work with anyone in Europe. To ensure that the Templars will not be infiltrated and return to the top ranks, you must cooperate with Mr. wood. " Fox came uninvited. She was a step slower than the Griffin because she saw the Dragon suits on the women soldiers at the door.


    The Dragon suit caught Fox''s attention.


    Otherwise, the Griffin won the first place.


    Then, fengjianzhizi, who also inquired about the flying dragon suit on the female soldiers, came in: "Mr. Lin Dong, can we have the same clothes?"


    Lin Dong shook his head and refused: "do you think I am idle? I''m so busy every day! That''s all. I''ve lost a lot of time! "


    The branches in the wind still didn''t give up: "we don''t expect the flying dragon skin. Can we use the ordinary animal skin?"


    Fox added: "the cortex of echinoderms, for example, I think it''s good!"


    "You don''t have the skin of echinoderms, do you?" Lin Dong did not remember that they had left purgatory with a large bag of hide.


    "Yes, we don''t." Fox owes his shoulder, and then shows a fox smile that charms all living beings: "but Mr. Griffin did. I remember he came out with a big skin on his back. In the gentlemanly manner of Mr. Griffin, I''m willing to give the leather to us two ladies unconditionally, right? "


    "What the hell! It''s my life that you have the idea of beating my skin As soon as the Griffin heard this, he immediately cried out, "it''s unconditional, fox. Don''t go too far!"


    "It seems that you lack a little communication." Lin Dong decided not to care about what happened between them.


    "Don''t worry about us, Mr. wood, I think we''ll soon convince Mr. Griffin!" Fox gently put up three fingers: "Dear Mr. Griffin, see? I am good at three persuasion methods, you can choose any one. For example, in the first case, miss fengjianzhizi and I will fight together to make you disabled and then snatch the leather from you; Second, miss fengjianzhizi and I will catch you and hang you up until you change your mind; The third is that miss fengjianzhizi and I will put a hundred leeches into your mouth and let them turn your belly into a comfortable nest. Before the leeches completely suck up your blood, we will keep enough patience and patiently persuade you and wait for the moment when you change your mind. Now, Mr. Griffin, who is full of gentlemanly manners, I am sure you will have a satisfactory choice


    Griffin, listen.


    The whole face turned blue.


    Nima, these two women are too cruel!


    In this way, can we have fun together in the future?


    However, the Griffin knows that the other side is not joking. It''s easy to die if you want to offend these two terrible women. I''m afraid that life is worse than death!


    "Fox, and the branches of the wind, you always know me. I''m a gentleman, Griffin. I''m a gentleman. I''m not British, but I don''t lack gentlemanly manners. " Griffins put on a smiling face. Since life is strong and they can''t resist for the time being, they should first endure and let the pain become enjoyment.


    "That''s great. I knew Mr. Griffin was a good man!" Fox clapped his hands happily.


    "Yes, please call me the honest and kind Griffin Knight! Protecting women and children, pitying the weak is always my eternal creed in my life When the Griffin said this, his heart was bleeding.


    Lao Tzu, who wants to make complaints about him, if he doesn''t beat you, I''ll kill you two robbers.


    Of course, Griffins are very careful to control the emotions on their faces.


    Don''t let the heart not express a little bit.


    Fox said he was not greedy and would spend $10000 to tip the Griffin.


    The Griffin refused with a smile. At the same time, I thought that not to mention ten thousand dollars, it''s one million or even ten million dollars. Don''t talk about that. I was so tired at that time that I worked as a porter myself! What''s more, the skin of the tumor head echinoderm is just like this. The ten thousand dollar sword can''t even buy a piece of hair on it. It''s a pity that the fox female devil can say it. My God, the ten thousand dollar sword is on the ground now. I don''t want to stoop to pick it up!


    Feng Jianzhi clapped his hand: "since Mr. Griffin is an upright knight and doesn''t want to deal with leeches in the dark river, then the whole matter has been decided happily."


    Happy, nemei!


    Griffin almost didn''t want to commit suicide!


    However, the smile on his face did not change, and his demeanor did not change. It was a pity that the skin of echinoderm was gone, but he absolutely did not want to let the woman in fengjianzhi put a leech in her mouth. That kind of painting, even if you think about it, it will be creepy and goose bumps all over!


    "Griffins, do you really want to give them your skin?" Lin Dong knew the consultant well, and he didn''t care about such a mess.


    "I..." the Griffin almost told the truth in his heart.


    "Mr. Griffin?" Fox had a sweet smile.


    "I will!" The Griffin is absolutely sure.


    "Why does it sound a little grudging?" The wind branch also felt that his attitude was not sincere enough.


    "I''m not reluctant at all. It''s my honor to be able to work for two ladies. It''s a pride and an indelible flash in my life." Griffins in order not to let the other side of the river leech into the mouth, but also fight.


    "Very good!" Fox was finally satisfied.


    "Mr. Griffin is a gentleman indeed." The branches nodded in agreement.


    "Well, since you insist." Lin Dong agreed with Griffin in his heart. If you don''t have strong power, you are a cup!


    The Griffin almost has no inner cattle.


    Can''t I beat them?


    If you can.


    If I don''t blackmail them, the things they brought back from purgatory are good. How can they send them out!


    Fortunately, because he sympathized with his tragic experience, Lin Dong decided to refine a suit of fur for Griffin, which could be used as a battle suit. He used another kind of ancient jaw beast fur brought back by Griffin. Lin Dong doesn''t work for free: "Griffin, because you are a big fan, I also give you three choices."


    As soon as the Griffin heard this, it was a good welfare.


    Get your ears up.


    Lin Dong also put up three fingers, one by one curved down and said: "the first kind of combat suit is very cheap. Five million US dollars is enough; The second is 50 million; The third is 500 million. You can choose for yourself


    The Griffin is silly.


    I''m five million now. I''m poor among the strong. How do you want me to choose?


    However, he will not be reconciled to choose five million dollars, because he can imagine that the cost of making five million combat suits is certainly poor. If he meets Fox and fengjianzhi, who are wearing 50 million or even 500 million dollars combat suits, the chance of being killed by seconds will not be too high! Originally, the fur of the ancient jaw beast was not as good as that of the tumor headed echinoderm, and even less than that of the flying dragon. Now the manufacturing cost is still so far away, and I don''t want to know the result!


    I also want to wear 50 million or even 500 million US dollars combat clothes!


    But wood has money!


    Muqian, choose a wool!


    Just as the Griffin gritted its teeth and prepared to choose the first five million processing fee.


    "I''ll take the third one, 500 million dollars!" Fox fully shows the essence of a life player named local tyrant.


    "What a coincidence, I chose the third one. Although I don''t have 500 million dollars, Zhizi believes that someone will soon be willing to lend this sum of money to Zhizi to buy new clothes! " I don''t know who the next target of fengjianzhizi is, but it''s certain that whoever it is, that guy will be very unlucky.


    Nimei, can you give someone else a way to live?


    You are trying to force me to do something special!


    The Griffin gritted its teeth.


    stand up.


    "I also choose the third kind of price of combat clothes!"


    Fox was very surprised. She glanced to the left at the Griffin with one fifth of the white part of her beautiful eyes: "the total wealth is only five million. Mr. Griffin, who doesn''t know how to earn money and spend money freely, are you sure you have enough money to buy a new combat suit? Sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you, but I think I should remind Mr. wood according to the real situation, so that he won''t be cheated! "


    Feng Jianzhi looked at the Griffin with a smile: "if Mr. Griffin has no money, he will soon have money. He can borrow some money to Mr. Griffin, but Mr. Griffin will sign a three-year slave contract!"


    "Asshole, no matter how poor I am, I won''t sign any slave contract!" The Griffin is scared to pee. After three years of selling herself, the contract falls into the hands of leech girl. Can she live to recover her freedom? If you do that, the only result is that more and more sales contracts will be signed, and the number of years will be longer and longer. At last, you will lose the whole to her. It''s better to give her a small sum!


    "That''s a pity. I personally think Mr. Griffin is not intelligent enough, but he is more than enough to be a slave!" The wind between the branches with a little regret.


    "Is this praising me?" The Griffin has never heard of such praise in his life.


    and.


    He was not happy at all.


    Griffin doesn''t dare to get angry with Fox and fengjianzhi. They are all the things he can''t provoke. He quickly turns to Lin Dong, the idol: "Dear God, I need some time to raise this huge fund, but for the sake of my loyalty, give me some time. I promise to finish the whole collection with the fastest speed! "


    "It''s clearly on credit, but it''s so loud and natural!" Fox is speechless.


    "In fact, with Mr. Griffin''s intelligence, it''s hard to think of such a way of procrastination!" Fengjianzhizi once again praised her. Her words almost killed the Griffin on the ground. My intelligence is normal. My IQ is higher than the average of the president''s intelligence of the Yankees.


    And much higher, OK!


    How hurtful!


    For a long time, the Griffin felt that his heart was bleeding.


    However, soon Prince Hussein got the news of the Dragon suit and rushed to the hall from the Middle East. He had no time to speak, so he put the check into Cheng Mingge''s hand next to Lin Dong. For the local tyrant little prince, no matter how much the cool new clothes cost, as long as they can be made, whether it''s 500 million dollars or one billion dollars, everything is not a problem!


    To the Griffin''s surprise, the LORD God directly refused the check from the little prince Hussein.


    After the little prince begged.


    God big talent reluctantly agreed to make a 50 million new clothes for the little prince.


    This figure made the little prince Hussein suffer a great shame. The Griffin once thought that the little prince was going to commit suicide. Unexpectedly, with a few words from the God of heaven, he pulled the little prince Hussein back from the edge of jumping off the cliff: "that''s the clothes used for fighting, not ordinary clothes, understand? Your current combat effectiveness is not enough to wear 500 million combat clothes. Even if I do it for you, it''s useless. You can''t wear it! If you want to wear it, improve your fighting power! Moreover, 50 million new clothes are exactly the same in appearance, and the color is more dazzling, but the auxiliary combat power is not as good as it is! "


    After hearing this, Griffin''s heart was instantly healed.


    That''s great. This new dress can''t be worn by anyone. What about the local tyrant prince? You can''t wear it if you want!


    When you think of yourself as a super strong man who can wear 500 million combat clothes and have a different identity, you can stand out from the rest of the world. When you think of this, the Griffin thinks that he is cute!

 Chapter 452

    Here comes Hugo.


    He came quietly, especially looking for a morning, when the Griffins were still asleep, Hugo walked into the big house of Kezi in the morning light.


    No one knows what deal he has made with Lin Dong, the world-famous "Mr. wood.". When Hugo came out, what the outside world saw was that Hugo''s face was as heavy as water. At the moment when he left Kezi big house, his eyes were hotter than the sun rising in the East.


    Before Hugo entered the big house, he was carrying a huge package.


    No one knows what''s in there.


    When you leave.


    Hugo has nothing, but Griffins can feel that the fighting power of the new chief of the Templar order has at least doubled. Even Philip in the dark hall felt threatened for the first time in his life.


    "We, the Templars, are willing to form a close alliance with the dark temple, the Teutonic Knights and the Grand Alliance of Eastern Europe in the future, and we are willing to cooperate with each other." Hugo, a mature and decisive new commander, quickly adjusted Leonard''s arrogant and erroneous diplomatic methods. Knowing that the Yankees were cunning, he resolutely refused the help of God''s eye, and even alienated and alerted the Eden army, which he had followed closely, On the contrary, the dark house and the Teutonic Knights order, who were almost hostile to each other before, took the initiative to throw out olive branches.


    "That''s the best friendship I''ve ever heard!" Philip is very happy.


    "Welcome, we welcome new allies!" William also clapped his hands to welcome them. The Teutonic knights could not do anything like the Templars before. It was only because of the cooperation with Mr. wood that they were promoted and were able to return to the top ranks.


    "I used to really hate your Templars. What your commander Renard did made me sick. But Hugo, you are the only exception. I will not refuse your kindness, but I will never allow my allies to betray the major alliance of Eastern Europe. Of course, I believe Mr. wood does not want to see this happen! " Big Ivan is not so easy to talk. When Hugo shakes hands, he even gives a warning. However, he doesn''t confuse his personal feelings with his work. When Hugo stretches out his right hand, big Ivan holds it without hesitation.


    "In the future, there will be a new Templar order, we will reposition ourselves, and we will also contribute our strength and fulfill our obligations in the league." Hugo wasn''t Leonard. He showed his attitude as soon as he spoke.


    In his recovery plan.


    To come to Dongshan and share with Mr. Mu is the most important first step.


    However, it is also an important step to cooperate with the dark temple and other European forces. If not, the Templars will not go far.


    He clearly positioned the almost fallen Knights Templar at the end of many forces. Before the new generation rose to the top, he would not seize the limelight of the dark temple, and he was willing to contribute to the new alliance in order to identify with and unite more firmly.


    For Hugo''s attitude, whether Philip, William or Ivan the great.


    Very satisfied with everything.


    The head of the Knights Templar is no longer mentally handicapped, which is a good thing for the whole world to celebrate... Renard died in time. If Renard is allowed to be in charge for another ten or eight years, maybe the whole Knights Templar will be ruined, and the eye of God will take the opportunity to insert one foot into the European continent and firmly stand with him!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are too many affairs in the order of templars to deal with. I''ll leave for a moment!" Hugo rushed back to Europe immediately after confirming the alliance relationship. If he wants to take over the Knights Templar completely, it is not so easy. Besides, the eye of God and the army of Eden will not easily let this force which has swallowed nearly half out of control. If Hugo didn''t have Lin Dong''s help, he didn''t know what price he would have to pay in order to completely take back the control of the Templars. Before leaving, Hugo slightly pondered and said: "I used to be a comrade in arms who suffered together. Originally, I shouldn''t talk about people behind my back. However, as a qualified ally, I feel obliged to remind you that after I entered the hall of Kezi big house, I saw a person."


    "The Duchess?" Philip''s reaction was so quick that he immediately understood who Hugo was talking about.


    "Bloody Mary, too?" William was shocked. When did this terrible woman come? She has cheated all the intelligence personnel in the European continent. If Hugo hadn''t seen it in Kezi big room, then everyone would have kept her in the dark!


    "Hell, isn''t the three lions sect she belongs to have a grudge against Mr. wood?" Big Ivan couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s clearly the enemy.


    How dare she come to Dongshan to negotiate with Mr. mu?


    What means does this smart and terrible woman use to achieve her goal?


    If she had a big cooperation with Mr. mu, the power of the Plantagenet dynasty would also have a leap. At that time, not to mention the major alliance of Eastern Europe, even the dark hall would have to be alert to the pursuit of their three lions.


    Hugo came out after less than an hour in Kezi house.


    But.


    It was earlier than Hugo, but it was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that Bloody Mary came out of the big house.


    She didn''t change like Hugo, but her breath was more introverted, deep and quiet. Even Philip saw it and felt the corners of his eyes twitching. William is not a master. He has no feeling at all, but even a fool knows that after staying in Kezi house for so long, the bloody Duchess must have made a deal with Mr. wood.


    Big Ivan wants to stop Bloody Mary and ask her a few words.


    "Get out of the way." Bloody Mary didn''t want to deal with big Ivan at all. Unless she was in the end of purgatory, she would be annoyed when she saw the bear!


    "What did you say?" Big Ivan is on fire. I haven''t opened my mouth yet!


    "If it wasn''t Dongshan, I would have ground you into meat sauce!" Bloody Mary gave big Ivan a scornful look. She thought it was luck that these bears could come back from purgatory alive! And the key point of this luck is that they know Mr. mu. Otherwise, with the fighting power of Mao bears, not to mention only dozens of people, even hundreds and thousands of people, there will be no residue left!


    "What about me?" Griffins are confident that their combat power is constantly rising and their speed is just soaring.


    "Scum!" Bloody Mary finished all the evaluation in one word.


    "..." the Griffin almost didn''t sweat to death.


    Even if there''s a small gap between them.


    As for hitting people like this?


    The person who makes Bloody Mary really serious is fox who quietly watches the conflict in the distance.


    This rebellious fox girl is the real object she is afraid of. Of course, what she is afraid of is her potential and savvy, not her current combat effectiveness. To say fight, Bloody Mary doesn''t think fox has caught up with herself now.


    Fox frowned. She found that the three lions woman was very suitable for absorbing the blood nuclear energy in purgatory.


    That''s the point.


    It''s very similar to Fengjian branch, which can improve its combat power by swallowing leeches.


    After accepting Mr. wood''s gene surgery and removing the gene residue that can not be fused, this originally very terrible woman has become more terrible!


    "Interesting, this kind of opponent is interesting!" Fox did not let Bloody Mary admire, younger and more potential of her almost in the moment of frustration rose Tengteng battle. It doesn''t matter that I can''t catch up with you now. I''m still young and have good potential. As long as I make enough efforts to catch up and surpass, I will be in the near future. If it''s so easy to conquer, it''s too boring!


    "Come on!" Bloody Mary to Fox hook finger, said at any time waiting for each other''s challenge.


    "I''ll find you, but not now." Fox turned and left.


    It''s a big house.


    Yu Tongtong feels puzzled about Lin Dong''s willingness to perform genetic surgery on Bloody Mary.


    This is clearly the enemy, OK?


    Why are you willing to improve her fighting capacity?


    Lin Dong, however, said with a smile: "I can''t get involved in European affairs for the time being. At home, we are just the beginning. There are too many things to do. So I have to work with people in Europe to meet our needs for a long time to come. "


    "Don''t the dark house, the Teutonic Knights, and the big leagues of Eastern Europe cooperate with us?" Yu Tongtong still doesn''t understand.


    "Smart fishermen don''t put all their fishing rods in the same place." Lin Dong shook his head: "now it''s cooperation, but we are too dependent on each other. After a long time, we have become passive. We do not interfere in European affairs, but we must maintain the initiative and voice in cooperation. Of course, I know that the Plantagenet Dynasty is our enemy, especially the three lions, who are the most hostile to us. Even if the three lions are willing to take the initiative to trade with me, it doesn''t mean that they have changed their original policy and plan. This is just a disguise and a temporary measure they have to take. "


    "Then why are you..." Yu Tongtong seems to understand a little, but he can''t say that feeling for a moment.


    "My deal with the three lions and Bloody Mary is a signal to the dark house, the Teutonic Knights and the Eastern European Grand Alliance. First, I have no intention of interfering in their struggles or meddling in European affairs; Second, I can trade with anyone and any force for the benefit of cooperation. They need to show enough sincerity, otherwise I will choose another partner; The third is to give them a warning: don''t indulge in strength and carelessness. The enemy is making progress at the same time. Don''t think that you can turn your tail if you have some small achievements! " Lin Dong explained one by one.


    "Why Bloody Mary?" This is what Yu Tongtong doesn''t want to understand.


    "Bloody Mary''s potential is not bad, and there is no personal discrimination against us. It is safer to promote her than to promote other enemies. She may not hesitate to attack us for the interests of the three lions, but before she has enough interests, this smart woman will not easily stand on our opposite side. At the same time, I also give Fox and fengjianzhizi a warning. If they don''t perform well enough and show enough effort and ability in my work, I don''t mind replacing them. Bloody Mary is their competitor. I believe that as long as Bloody Mary exists, Fox and the wind will not stop! " Lin Dong thinks that many things in the world are opposite.


    Yin and Yang, ice and fire, light and darkness


    Many times, two different oppositions exist at the same time, which will make the whole process more competitive.


    For example, now, if fox doesn''t want to be eliminated, she must work hard to catch up with and surpass Bloody Mary, and then after entering a new level, she will meet new competitors and compete in a different but same way!

 Chapter 453

    Hugo and the Duchess of Bloody Mary, let Philip, William and big Ivan they feel great pressure.


    On the next day.


    After discussion.


    Philip and they have entered the big house and made a new deal with Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong naturally won''t refuse. This is exactly what he wants. He didn''t care much about the various conditions used by the dark hall for trading, including all kinds of items that he took back from purgatory. What he wanted was the attitude of these people.


    "Haven''t the drugs of superbody and colonization been developed?" Cheng Mingge came home one day and saw Lin Dong studying with blood nuclei.


    "Well!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "And now?" Cheng Mingge is puzzled.


    "The effect of colonization and superbody is a little too good. I can''t just take it out for outsiders. I''ll study it in this direction to see if I can study a kind of medicine that is sub strong and sub super body. If we don''t fight in Europe, we won''t get the real attention and respect. In order to make the fight more heated and noisy over there, I decided to give them more fire. " Lin Dong had a bad laugh, but he was not a war maniac. He hoped that the West would fight, the East would be more stable, and he would have more time to practice and return to the world of cultivation.


    Besides, the western world is fighting.


    Then all forces must pay attention to close ties and cooperation, and the power of faith will become more and easier.


    Listen to Cheng Mingge, a meal, sub strong breeding agent and sub super body agent? It doesn''t sound like it''s better than the strong spawning and super body, but it seems to be pretty good. With these two kinds of medicine, I''m afraid there will be a real fight in Europe!


    Even if Europe doesn''t fight, they will fight against the eye of God in America.


    This is the world.


    I want to be on top.


    We must fight a big boss down, and then fight for the position of the top of the mountain.


    Distance Hugo and bloody mary leave Dongshan.


    Half a month later.


    Lin Dong had the Griffins called.


    The Griffins had been waiting anxiously for a long time. As soon as they heard the call, they rushed over as fast as they could. Fox and the wind are moving faster. They are just around the foot of the mountain. It seems that they are just waiting for this moment to accompany their fast-growing horse. Then came Philip, William and the great Ivan.


    "According to your blood core, I have distilled the essence of blood in them slightly." Lin Dong glanced at everyone: "here are two pieces of news, one is good news... The other is good news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Griffin, they let Lin Dong Middle such a pause, almost no myocardial infarction.


    not so bad.


    It''s all good news.


    Since it''s good news, it doesn''t matter which one you listen to.


    "The first one." Griffin excitedly waving his fist, the first good news should be stable is good news, first listen to it, the safest!


    "The first good news is that according to the energy essence in the blood core, I prepared a drug that can make the cell grow at a high speed, injecting it, allowing the injector, especially the blood, to splinter rapidly when the body is injured, and to consume the energy stored or stored in the body to repair the injured area. This kind of medicine, I temporarily named "blood No.1 medicine"¡® Blood 1 ''has been tested for many times. It has a stronger effect on the physique of Westerners, especially Caucasians. Maybe it''s because the origin of the original gene of blood nucleus is Caucasians. Maybe it''s other reasons. In a word, congratulations. This is good news for you Lin Dong flickers.


    Little round face tried to hold back the smile.


    She knew that elder brother chief''s deception was big enough. Just because blood cells split at a high speed to repair the wound, how could it be equal to all kinds of cell division in the whole body of the drug? Moreover, the vitality factor produced by the strong reproductive agent can absorb the energy of heaven and earth and increase the quantity automatically


    Of course, you can''t give too good things to foreign devils.


    This blood No.1 potion is OK!


    Although the change of xiaoyuanlian''s expression was very slight, Hai Dongqing, who was standing beside her, was keenly aware of it.


    The long legged haidongqing takes advantage of people''s inattention and glares at the small round face. The little round face was so scared that he spat out a little pink tongue on the spot. He quickly went back to hand over the shift and replaced the scalpers who could not smile or talk at work.


    Haidongqing is afraid that her actions will attract other people''s attention, so she goes back and replaces the team members.


    in fact.


    Griffins, their attention, completely on the top of the blood No. 1 potion, did not pay attention to any small round face big legs. Not to mention the Griffin, the branch between Fox and the wind, did not see anything. Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing quickly went in, changed the cattle and the team leader to come out on duty and guard at the door.


    "How much combat power can blood 1 increase?" That''s what Griffins care about most.


    "Not at all!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Ah Everyone can''t believe their ears. What''s the use of not increasing their fighting power? Can''t it be your own ears?


    "This is a kind of medicine for self-healing, which can provide more blood energy, so that everyone can continue in a long battle! However, its combat effectiveness is not improved at all. " When Lin Dong said that, everyone understood.


    Think about it.


    This medicine is necessary.


    Because although combat effectiveness is very important, if you are in a stalemate, or fall into a thousand troops, for example, you are besieged by the tide of demons in purgatory. Without this medicine, you will die miserably.


    But with the help of No.1 blood potion, you may be able to endure and persist until the end.


    At the thought of this, people who have a deep understanding of it all raise their hands.


    Clap your hands.


    "And the second good news?" Asked Jonathan.


    "Second good news." Lin Dong paused for a long time, so that everyone could hold his breath and almost couldn''t breathe. When he was about to collapse, Lin finally said, "in addition to blood 1, I extract part of the energy essence in the blood core and extract a special new medicine. I thought for a long time and hesitated whether to release this medicine. This new drug is similar to "blood 1" and is more suitable for you white people. Of course, there is no problem for oriental people to inject it. "


    "Can new drugs enhance combat effectiveness?" The Griffin estimates that the new potion should work, but he doesn''t know how much.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Wow!" The Griffins jumped up in excitement and cheered.


    "Don''t be too happy yet. I''ll temporarily name the new drug" transfiguration 2. ". As the name suggests, injection of this kind of medicine, especially in combination with "blood No.1 medicine", can make people''s body deform to a certain extent. That is to say, you need to pay the price of this form change. " Lin Dong explained.


    "What is the specific cost of changing shape?" Philip is also thinking that if the price is not too high, it is not unacceptable.


    "The price is irreversible after injection. That is to say, if you inject, you can deform or deform. It''s impossible for you to give up this ability. Your body genes have cast the foundation of deformation." Lin Dong explained one by one.


    "Is it deformed and can''t be changed back?" Remiga asked this question.


    "You can change it back, but you can''t undo it!" When Lin Dong finally said this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Now that you''ve injected transfiguration 2, you can keep your original form. Isn''t it cool to change another form in battle? Maybe the Oriental mind and body can''t change at random, but there is no such restriction and taboo in the Western mind.


    "We can accept this distortion!" Philip made eye contact with big Ivan, and they all thought it was OK.


    The only thing that surprised their leaders was.


    The price is too small.


    It''s too small for them to believe.


    However, Mr. Wood said this, and they had no need to doubt it.


    Fox was a little cautious: "how much combat power can be increased by injecting this transfiguration 2?"


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "it depends on everyone''s ability to accept. The bad one may be 1, and the good one may be 5. I don''t know how much you will benefit from it or how much you will improve. You will have a good idea."


    "I''m going to inject this transfiguration 2!" Griffin urgent raise their hands to sign up, 1 to 5 points, even if it is taken, can improve 3 points is not bad ah!


    "Mr. Lin Dong, would you please tell me what changes will happen to your body if you have injected this transfiguration 2?" The branch suddenly asked in the wind.


    "Everyone is different." Lin Dong slightly pondered: "some people''s main deformation part lies in the skin and subcutaneous fat, belonging to epidermal deformation; Some people''s deformation mainly lies in muscle, which belongs to muscle deformation; Some people''s active deformation part lies in the skeleton, belongs to the skeleton deformation. Perhaps there are other ways of deformation, such as the whole body deformation, regardless of the skin, fat, muscle and bone, even internal organs can be arbitrary deformation. This kind of person may also exist, only very few. " Lin Dong introduced the special effect of "Bian 2".


    Compared with superbody, of course, it''s far from perfect.


    But if you inject "Bian 2", you can also gain certain deformation ability and enhance certain combat power.


    However, Bian 2 can''t catch up with Superman, even if it''s the lowest level of black iron Superman. It''s just a drug that Lin Dong has developed for westerners. Lin Dong doesn''t consider injecting blood 1 and Bian 2 into gene fighters in the rabbit''s Heavenly Kingdom for the time being.


    "Deformation." Philip thought for a long time and asked the last question: "I want to know if the time of deformation and the change of deformation are very long and take a long time? Before and after deformation, does it change a lot? After deformation and reduction, will it consume a lot of blood energy, and will it be life-threatening? What is the way to remove it? "


    "Time is hard to say, it may take an hour, it may only take a minute! Everyone''s manipulation of their own body is not the same, so the deformation time is not the same, the higher the manipulation, the shorter the deformation time. As for the change of deformation, according to their own developed deformation ability, on a certain basis, arbitrary change. I don''t think each of you is the same. As for the consumption of blood energy, it must be consumed, which is equal to fighting. If it is assisted by blood 1, it will be better. It is possible to be sure that there is no life danger in deformation. The way to relieve it is to think about it, manipulate it and change it back by instinct. Everyone''s methods are similar but not identical. " Lin Dong answered the questions separately.


    "The price?" Griffin''s biggest fear now is to raise money, because he has already become a debt of 500 million in negative assets.


    "At least add another $1.5 billion to your bill! You can also choose not to pay, through other ways to repay, I don''t care how long you repay, and I will not send you to do those things against your personal wishes Lin Dong said with a smile, "choose for yourself! Now, tell me, what''s your decision? "

 Chapter 454

    As long as Lin Dong is willing to pay on credit, the Griffin is not afraid of any money.


    I''m afraid I can''t earn money even though I''m powerful?


    It''s not just him, Jonathan remiga, they have the same idea, and on this point, the top of the dark house will not object. Gene medicine can''t be bought if you want. Now blood 1 and change 2 can be charged on credit, and a fool will refuse.


    "Blood 1 can be injected into you, but it can''t be changed into 2. You need to absorb and fuse the blood 1 potion, and then the injection will become 2 to have better effect. " Lin Dong didn''t want to start, so he handed the medicine prices to Griffin, Jonathan and remiga, and asked them to go back and inject by themselves.


    "How to inject? Where is it? " After Griffin took it, he felt heavy on his hand and could hardly hold the half tube of blood red injection.


    "Intravenous. It''s really not good. You can drink it. It''s estimated that the effect is almost the same. " As soon as Lin Dong said that the Griffin was about to drop blood into his mouth, everyone was sweating. Griffin, you idiot, wouldn''t you listen to me?


    If you can drink it, why does Mr. wood need to make it into an injection?


    It''s a good thing Jonathan''s hand is fast.


    Stop the Griffin''s idiotic behavior.


    It''s no doubt a risk to go back with blood 1 for injection. If the enemy ambushes half the way, isn''t it a welfare for others?


    No one is so stupid. Since we can inject ourselves, it''s a matter of more than ten seconds. Even if we are in a hurry, we won''t shiver. Put the important things by your side, and then be captured by the enemy. That kind of plot can only happen in boring movies or dog blood TV series. In reality, no one can do that!


    Griffin, Jonathan and remiga quickly roll up their sleeves to disinfect the skin and locate the veins.


    Slowly push blood 1 in.


    Fox and the wind branch looked at each other, they did not start.


    "It''s so hot, my blood is boiling, ah The Griffin felt that his blood vessels were injected with a tube of magma, and the whole person was on fire instantly. It was so hot that he couldn''t help it.


    "This medicine reacts very well with blood!" Jonathan clenched his teeth and barely held back from yelling like a Griffin.


    Xing Qianren was silent.


    Fox and the wind have been paying attention to the expression on Xing Qianren''s face.


    They tried to find a trace of suspicion in the cold killer.


    The Griffin continued to roar. His skin became red and steaming. Standing several meters away, he could feel the high temperature from his body. The muscles of Griffin''s body twitch slightly, and the subcutaneous tendons swell like earthworms, and spread everywhere like life. Philip''s heart suddenly had a strange illusion, as if standing in front of the Griffin is not, but the purgatory inside that hidden deep zeppesh. He began to understand the function of this blood No.1 potion, which is a special potion that enables the surface strong to get part of the blood power of the infernal world strong after abandoning impurities and dangers.


    Although not comprehensive enough, blood 1 is not dangerous.


    There is no failure or change.


    There is no risk that the metal giant will not be able to return to the surface world after absorbing the purgatory blood nuclear energy.


    "Don''t move!" Fox motioned to the Griffin to stand. With a wave of her hand, her silver dagger made more than ten bloody wounds on the Griffin''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" The Griffin was shocked.


    "Get your blood, idiot!" Fox rebuked him with a cold face.


    "OK, I''ll run it in a minute!" The Griffin is still talking, but his body has already started to transport blood energy according to instinct.


    The blood from the Griffin''s wound suddenly seems to have been guided, and all of them turn around and return. Even the blood dripping on the clothes or the ground also comes back to the Griffin''s wound with bursts of pink steam. In the frenzied blood flow, the wound of the skin and flesh rolling began to wriggle and close without any adjustment. The split wound automatically aligned and healed. In just a few minutes, the shallowest wound had been scarred and almost disappeared. Even the terrible wound just now, there was only a small gap left.


    Jonathan, they were stunned.


    The resilience of this terror.


    It''s going against the sky!


    If you have this kind of recovery, who can beat yourself at the same level in the battle?


    Griffins deliberately squeeze the wound with their hands in order to try to make an impact in the battle, but as long as their hands leave, the wound immediately begins to recover. Even with a tight hand pressure, the wound is also under the pressure of the strength of slow recovery.


    Although the recovery in the extrusion process is much slower, it is enough.


    You know.


    Ordinary situation is impossible to heal, or even do not bandage well, the wound in the movement have further aggravated serious changes, which can automatically recover!


    "This is just the beginning. In the next month, you need to inject blood 1 more than five times, otherwise you will not achieve the best recovery effect." Lin Dong cited the data and said: "if the resilience of ordinary people is 10, you are now about 30. Some people have more, some people may have less, but the overall average is in this range. Although your resilience is only several times higher than that of ordinary people, it is very powerful under the operation of blood energy, which is comparable to those stubborn monsters in purgatory! Next, after another five injections of blood 1, your resilience will be at least increased to 50. Some people may be increased to a higher level, 60, 70, 80 are possible! At that time, as long as it''s not poison or other things that destroy the skin and flesh tissue, ordinary wounds can''t stop you from healing! "


    "Can blood 1 be injected all the time?" The Griffin asked greedily.


    "Everyone has a limit!" Lin Dong didn''t look at him.


    "Then I''ll play to the limit." Griffin in the spirit of not losing, decided to inject to the limit they can bear, anyway, credit, this blood 1 do not fight white do not fight! He said that everyone despised him, but the Griffin was thick skinned and laughed, which was not the same thing.


    "After playing blood 1, next is playing 2? In the middle, how can we cooperate? " Asked remiga.


    "Practice hard, fight with high intensity, and speed up the fusion of blood 1 into your own gene. Only in this way can you change 2 into effective." Lin Dong said there was no shortcut.


    "We are good at fighting!" Griffins are not afraid.


    "Don''t hurry to practice. I don''t have time to greet you. Get out of here!" Lin Dong drives out the excited and inexplicable Griffins. What are they doing here after they have been injected?


    Griffin, they''re leaving.


    They knew that Lin Dong was a busy man.


    No one knows what Lin Dong is busy with, but it is certain that he is busy.


    Fox leaves with the branches of the wind.


    however.


    In half an hour.


    They''re back.


    Lin Dong is very puzzled to look at them, blood 1 clearly has taken away, how come back?


    "We''re going to inject Xing Qianren, too!" Fox put the No. 1 potion of blood on the table and spoke with certainty.


    "Poof!" Lin Dong almost sprayed water.


    "Although Lord Lin Dong put Xing Qianren among the Griffins, we can feel that the medicine he injected is different from everyone''s blood 1!" Wind between the branches also a deep bow, while the blood 1 back to the table.


    "Why do you think that?" Lin Dong felt very strange.


    "Women''s intuition." Fox smiles.


    "How dare you question the medicine I''ve developed based on the feeling of nothingness?" Lin Dong frowned and said.


    "Xing Qianren is from the East. He may not be as good as a griffin in injecting blood 1, but it should not be much worse. On the surface, his reaction is far less than that of Griffins. It''s doubtful that Xing Qianren can''t catch up with Don Quixote, pan Sha and others. What we see is that his effect is not as good as those gene fighters with the second-class combat potential, Heinz and Hartman. It''s impossible! " Fox smiles and analyzes the changes of each person after the injection, and then comes to the conclusion that Xing Qianren''s injection is not the same blood No. 1 medicine as everyone else.


    "We also noticed a detail." Fengjianzhizi nodded and said: "after the injection, everyone slashed his own body to verify it, but Xing Qianren didn''t do that. The Griffin was anxious to know whether his old friend was successful, so he took the initiative to slash Xing Qianren''s arm. As a result, Xing Qianren, who didn''t know blood energy, healed as fast as the Griffin! At that time, we were happy to patronize and ignored this detail. We didn''t inject it. We saw it very clearly! It can be judged from this that Lord Lin Dong must have said hello to Xing Qianren before, and he also knew what kind of medicine he was going to inject next, so he didn''t look like a Griffin. Their excited and calm reaction was a doubt in itself. Mr. Lin Dong, please. No matter what conditions are good, we want to inject the same medicine as Xing Qianren. I know this may be the back door you left us. It''s a kind of test to see if we can realize it, just like Sun Wukong''s understanding when he was a teacher. Now we''re back according to your instructions. Please give us another medicine! "


    "..." Lin Dong is very sweaty. He has seen many smart women, but few of them are like fox and fengjianzhizi.


    "This will be a secret in our hearts. I swear no one will know it!" Fox swore.


    "All right!" Lin Dong thinks that sometimes it''s better to give a sweet jujube.


    Smart and ambitious woman.


    If you use it well, it''s more convenient.


    Of course, the premise is that they have absolute power, so that they will never have a rebellious heart.


    "Another kind of medicine similar to blood 1, I call it as an aphrodisiac. Its effect will be several times more than that of blood 1. This is a powerful medicine that they haven''t even injected yet. You think it''s going to cost you enough to get it. You think you have the ability to pay the price and then accept it. In addition, there is a super powerful medicine, I call it super body strong breeding medicine. This kind of medicine, even the female soldiers around me have not been injected. I hope you can go back and think about what you can pay for it. " Lin Dong clapped his hands and motioned the team leader to take out two pieces of colonizing agent and give them to Fox and fengjianzhizi respectively.


    "..." Fox and fengjianzhizi took the medicine, and their fingers trembled.


    Now they are at the crossroads of their lives.


    If you accept blood 1, then the future will not make waves, all the way smoothly.


    But if they accept this kind of medicine, they will be labeled as Mr. wood all their lives, because they really have nothing to exchange except one life.


    "I can swear that I will rise to the top as a queen, and I will let those high masters of my family crawl under my feet! I wind branch will not be an abandoned son, forever, I want to control my life, control everything! Since Lord Lin Dong, anyone who disobeys my personal will will be crushed The branches in the wind gave out a blazing light in their eyes. She took up the medicine and injected it into her own blood vessels.


    "What a coincidence! I want to be a queen, too!" Fox did the same, and then gasped in the burning blood: "the East and the West need a queen, the wind branch, let''s have a queen''s alliance!"


    "From today on, I will officially start my queen''s road!" Feng Jianzhi slaps fox, kneels down in front of Lin Dong, and kisses Lin Dong''s fingers gently and devoutly. When she stood up again, a never before fierce momentum, from her petite body sent out, as if it was really a powerful Queen stepping to the throne.


    When the branch went out in the wind, the captain at the door was moved.


    And cattle.


    He looked surprised.


    His eyes were straight round.


    When it comes to combat effectiveness, the female soldiers all have the strength that fengjianzhizi can''t match. But when it comes to ambition, if you multiply all the female soldiers by 10, I''m afraid they are not as good as fengjianzhizi, a leech girl!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Fox looked up at the sky and laughed. Well, this is another terrible "Queen"!

 Chapter 455

    A month later.


    Underground river in Longkou Mine.


    Griffins, Jonathan, remiga and other gene fighters gather on the beach of the underground river.


    After a month''s hard training, all gene fighters have made progress. Griffin, Jonathan and a few others have even improved their combat power. At present, the Griffin''s combat power is stable at 28 points, and occasionally falls back at 29 points. If the Griffin tries its best to burst out blood energy, it will touch 30 points, which is beyond the reach of ordinary warriors. As for Jonathan and remiga, they have caught up quickly, only a line behind the Griffin, which makes the Griffin feel cool.


    Jonathon and remiga''s progress speed makes the elders like Redondo and Barton who are nearly exhausted feel extremely pressure.


    It''s a pity that they are getting older and the golden age of cultivation has passed.


    It''s impossible for the dark house to train them any more.


    That''s the point.


    They also have awareness.


    What''s more, Philip, standing in front of them, is the best model in itself.


    For the sake of the younger generation, Philip even gave up a genetic medicine and gave up all the opportunities to the new generation. As for Redondo and Hercules Barton, after they lost the last chance of purgatory exploration, the support of the dark hall for them was only blood 1, and the remaining change 2 was left to Jonathan, remiga and other newcomers who had more hope of climbing the peak.


    "Are you ready?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "All of us are 100 percent ready!" The Griffin replied, holding his head high.


    "Not ready, that is you do not cherish the opportunity, change 2 need blood 1 complement each other, in order to play its maximum role! You''ll know how much you''re going to sweat and how much you''re going to get! " Lin Dongcai doesn''t care about them.


    Between Fox and the wind, the branch stood not far away and watched quietly.


    Although their next super body preparation is completely different from that of change 2, some of their experiences can be used for reference.


    Griffins and others are excited.


    It''s uneasy again.


    They are deeply afraid that the effect of their injection of Bian 2 is not good, so that their peers can catch up and surpass themselves. This idea, of course, is the concern of Griffin, Jonathan and remiga, who have outstanding potential. As Don Quixote and pansha, who have relatively ordinary potential, they hope that they will accept the change 2 and have better gene fusion, so as not to let their good enough companions leave too much behind.


    Everyone has his own ideas.


    No one dares to say that they will be able to fully integrate the new potion of change 2.


    What''s more, the deformation ability can be divided into epidermis, muscle, bone and perfect deformation with three functions!


    Even the Griffin, who is full of self-confidence, prays desperately in his heart that he can get this super perfect deformation ability before he is sure that he will get the perfect deformation ability of the three.


    "Ah ah ah..." different from the time of blood injection 1, at that time, in Kezi big house, even if the Griffin could not help shouting, he did not dare to vent all his anger. Now it''s an underground river. Apart from the experimenters, such as Philip, William and big Ivan, there are no outsiders. The Griffins have no worries any more. They roar up to the sky like thunder.


    "Roar, roar!" Not only him, but also Don Quixote, who was injected by himself, they also clenched their fists and roared, too excited to be able to do it themselves.


    "How do you feel?" Redondo and button are not qualified to inject variant 2, but their curiosity remains unchanged.


    "I feel the hot molten steel flowing in my blood vessels. A special kind of energy is catalyzing the blood energy in the body. After the blood energy is catalyzed, it keeps boiling and surging. I just can''t help it! " Jonathan took a deep breath and tried to remain calm.


    "There''s a sense of power in your body!" "This force should be controllable, but we can''t control it completely at the moment," remiga added


    Philip kept the reactions of the experiment in his mind.


    Big Ivan, and so are they.


    They don''t want to crack Lin Dong''s gene medicine. For gene medicine, the most authoritative gene scientist in the dark hall, the sixth ranked "virus", has already asserted that he is not only unable to crack Lin Dong''s medicine, but also announced that Lin Dong, the "Mr. wood" who is currently making gene medicine, is at least 200 years ahead of the world, any attempt to crack or destroy it, It''s all ridiculous in vain.


    Virus, which ranked sixth in the dark hall, said that he could not imagine how Mr. Mu could produce a genetic medicine that was so suitable for the human body and could develop its potential.


    "It''s magic, legendary wizard magic, or the magic of the eastern world!"


    That''s what the virus says.


    Since he obtained the specimen of Lin Dong''s gene medicament, the first thing he did was to test and find more potential new people, so that more potential seeds in the dark hall could break through because of the gene medicament, instead of trying to crack the virus that would never succeed.


    The reason why Philip recorded the experimental process and various visions was that he wanted to bring more experience to the later newcomers.


    So that they don''t waste too much time on the wrong path.


    "My Lord, my body is full of energy, but I don''t know how to control it. I think I may be able to use my blood to drive it, but it''s very strange and I feel extremely hard. Lord God, my body is full of strength now, but I can''t do anything Griffin worried, the first time ran to Lin Dong in front of Lin Dong for advice.


    "To drive the operation of blood energy with your mind, first of all, you should be confident, build up confidence, and feel that you can absolutely do it. The second is to overcome this strangeness, because you have added new deformation genes into your body, and now you are back to a state similar to that of a baby. For example, you used to walk, but now you don''t, or you feel strange. You used to speak, but not now. You need to overcome this strangeness while building up confidence, and get familiar with and regain control as soon as possible. In a word, when you can really control your own body, you will know how to deform! " Lin Dong is not stingy. Give the Griffins some advice.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much! Lord God, I have another question! " The Griffin is like a curious baby now: "I want to know, what kind of deformation do I belong to? Skin deformation? Muscle deformation or bone deformation? "


    "You should be muscle deformation, supplemented by bone deformation!" Lin Dong looked at him and said.


    "Only two deformations?" The Griffin was a little disappointed.


    "What about mine? Lord God, can you tell me about it? " Don Quixote pushed the Griffin aside: "Griffin, you have two kinds of deformation ability. Aren''t you satisfied? Lord God, what is the deformation ability of pansha and I? We want to know where our ability lies, and focus on that aspect. Lord God, please tell us


    "You should have muscle deformation, PANSA has skin deformation and is more prone to fat." Lin Dong saw that they were pitiful and told them.


    "Lord God, what about me?" Sergey ariev, trumpeter, pushed forward and asked eagerly.


    "Bones!" Lin Dong dismissed him with a casual word.


    "Thank you for your advice, I will make great efforts to develop the ability of bone deformation!" Sergei ariev is very happy. He doesn''t expect to get the perfect deformation that integrates the three abilities. It''s very difficult to estimate the most powerful bone deformation besides the perfect deformation.


    "Good!" Big Yiwan and bear Zhao Daniu hit each other hard.


    With the ability of bone deformation, Sergei ariev, the rise of the major league of Eastern Europe is irresistible!


    What is the most difficult part of a person''s body to deform?


    Bones, of course!


    Jonathan''s heart was shaking.


    Griffin has the ability to deform muscles and bones. Sergei ariev, an introverted man who is usually quiet, also has the ability to deform bones.


    If your deformation ability is just skin, what should you do?


    And in his own behind, also closely catch up with a dead bite not relaxed remiga!


    "My Lord, our power?" Jonathan''s voice tried to keep calm, but only he knew that his heart beat like a drum.


    "You are the deformation ability with bones as the main part and muscles as the auxiliary part; Remiga is the deformation ability of the skeleton as the main body and the epidermis as the auxiliary body. The two of you are almost the same. There is almost no one who is higher or lower. In fact, there is no absolute difference in the deformation ability of the three. It depends on who controls better! Moreover, even if a person''s deformation ability is skin deformation, he can also deform bones and muscles, but the speed is very slow, and he can''t compare with his own expertise! Similarly, a person with muscle deformation can deform skin and bone at the same time, and a person with bone deformation can deform skin and muscle at the same time, but the speed will be very slow and energy consuming! If you want to manipulate the expertise that is not your own, you have to do everything you can to spend more time and energy on the deformation that you want. After you are familiar with and control the ones that are within your expertise, you should complete the deformation as quickly as the vampires in purgatory grow wings, claws or fangs in a minute, Achieve the purpose of your own fight Lin Dong gave you an explanation of the experimenter who injected variable 2.


    "I see. We''ll work hard!" Jonathan''s heart high hanging stone finally landed.


    not so bad.


    I also have two kinds of deformation ability, just like Griffin and remiga, and my main deformation ability is bone deformation.


    However, the perfect deformation of three kinds of deformation ability at the same time is not a person.


    Looks like I want this.


    It''s not easy.


    I just don''t know if Fox and fengjianzhizi, who received the injection of variant 2 later, have the ability of perfect transformation, which makes people think it''s terrible?


    Thinking of this, Jonathan turned his head and looked at Fox and the branches between the wind.


    In the wind, the branches did not lift their brows and turned a blind eye to it.


    Fox snorted.


    The beautiful big eyes glared at Jonathan fiercely. His eyes were full of warnings. Jonathan quickly looked away. He didn''t want to conflict with Fox, a terrible woman.


    Standing behind, remiga silently looked at Jonathan in front of him, his heart surging. Although he is a skeleton with skin, Mr. wood has just said that the deformation ability of the two people is almost the same. At the same starting line, he can never lose to Jonathan, who has been crushing himself since the beginning of the genetic experiment!


    "Lord God, I, can we transform now?" The Griffin was so excited.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "For example, can I imagine myself to be a giant with my mind?" Griffin has a dream of being a giant knight. He hopes to become a giant, and then he raises his stick made of giant trees to beat down the dragon in the sky


    "Birds can fly to the sky by learning, but have you ever seen a hatched bird that can fly?" Lin Dong is going to be speechless.


    "Ha ha ha!" Philip, they heard a burst of laughter.


    "This Griffin, alas, speaks without thinking!" Even William, the leader of the Teutonic Knights, did not help the Griffins. Can you be more mentally handicapped? How long does it take to get 2 now? In less than ten minutes, you fantasize that you will become a giant. If you arrive, don''t you want to fantasize that you will become a Titan bigger than the mountain in legend?

 Chapter 456

    The process of injecting variant 2 was very secret, and the location was changed to underground river.


    But old man Yan, they still know.


    therefore.


    They came to the door.


    "Blood 1 and change 2 are not the best potions. I just use them to deal with Griffins. In the future, our soldiers will have better potions. They don''t need blood to drive, and they are more suitable for our Chinese constitution." With a smile, Lin Dong promised to continue to introduce better new drugs.


    "We didn''t mean to rush you. We just saw Griffin and they did. Our soldiers fell behind and were worried." As soon as old man Yan heard this, he was relieved. Of course, he knew that Lin Dong would not sell genetic drugs to European forces in private because of money. Money was just a number of different sizes for this young man, which was meaningless at all. If Lin Dong needs, his account can be increased by several zeros at any time!


    "Gene fusion is not about sequence, it''s about effect." Lin Dong said with a smile: "for example, if a building is built first, but the highest planning is to build a ten storey building, and then a building is built later. The highest planning is to build 20 storeys or even higher. Which building is higher in the end?"


    "We don''t know anything about genetic medicine. You can decide how to operate it!" Of course, the old fox knew that he couldn''t do the thing that the layman commanded the expert.


    "There are still some difficulties in the study of new drugs suitable for our soldiers, right?" President Qu guessed.


    Because the blood core is an item from purgatory.


    It is estimated that the gene is more suitable for Europeans.


    If it''s used on soldiers, there must be some troublesome conversion in the middle.


    Therefore, President Qu thinks that Lin Dong still has to overcome this difficulty, so that what he brings back from purgatory can be applied to Chinese genetic soldiers. He even suspected that the experiment on Xing Qianren''s Chinese American killer was Lin Dong''s ongoing attempt.


    "It''s estimated that the improved blood 3 on the basis of blood 1 will be available in half a month. As for the improved change 4 on the basis of change 2, it''s impossible to determine the final time. The effect of blood 3 is two to three times better than that of blood 1, but we should not disclose it to the public to avoid causing all kinds of unexpected troubles. We know it is blood 3, but we still use the name of blood 1 in the outside world. There is also the change 4 developed in the future, which is also the same. For the time being, change 2 is used to replace it. " It''s not hard for Lin Dong to go all out to make bleeding 3 into 4, but he didn''t want the soldiers to get it too easily. Instead, he lost the treasure of the new medicine he had worked hard to develop.


    "Will there be blood 5 and change 6 in the back?" The head of Qu Yuan asked eagerly.


    "It''s possible, but there has to be better material." Lin Dong waved his hand to show that he didn''t want to think about it for the moment.


    Because Lin Dong hoped that the gene soldiers would cherish the new medicine. Under the pretext that the quantity of medicine was limited, he asked the soldiers to have a comprehensive competition, so that the winner could get the qualification of the first injection.


    This is his decision.


    It caused a chain of lightning blasts in gene soldiers.


    No one wants to fall behind. The competition is fierce enough at ordinary times, and now it is almost cruel.


    The soldiers tried every means to score points in their own field. At this time, not to mention the ordinary companions, the team leaders such as Fang Yize, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang are also facing extremely tough competition and challenges. At ordinary times, we may be courteous to the captain by three points, but at this time, they are the first targets to be knocked down by the soldiers.


    Griffins, the mercenary killers who have been injected, are stunned by the fierce competition among Chinese gene soldiers.


    They can''t guarantee that they can break out in such a terrible battle.


    Even Philip was secretly glad.


    not so bad.


    Because of the good relationship of cooperation, the dark hall has priority in all aspects. If Mr. wood really puts Jonathan and remiga into the Chinese gene soldiers to compete together, maybe the whole army will be destroyed, and none of them will succeed in breaking through!


    It is also this super crazy contest that Western mercenary killers have seen the strong fighting power of Chinese gene fighters.


    Griffins, they never thought of it. Fang Yize, these guys.


    I didn''t do my best in the competition.


    All these cunning guys hide their strength.


    If it wasn''t for the competition.


    Compete for the qualification of new drugs.


    Fang Yize''s real strength will not be exposed in front of the Western mercenary killers... Seeing this scene, the Griffins are in a cold sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t turn against these guys, otherwise they would be beaten by them! This is the contrast of his own experience of purgatory and fierce fighting.


    If there is no purgatory trip, the Griffin estimates that he will make this black and thin guy cry!


    "Go up and fight, too!" One day, Lin Dong came to inspect the martial arts competition. As soon as he saw that the Griffins were watching, he immediately signaled that they would also compete.


    "Lord God, we have been injected!" Griffins want to play dumb.


    "Asshole, do I give you medicine to raise pigs? You don''t cherish such a good chance to fight! If you get to purgatory, you will not be able to kill the real strong with one hand. What''s the matter with your complacent pride? Roll up immediately. If your points don''t reach the standard, there will be no medicine in the future! " Lin Dong was so angry that they almost didn''t blow up their heart and liver. It''s easy to say anything else. There must be some medicine in the future.


    Isn''t it mainly a fight?


    We are not good at other, the best is fighting!


    In addition, have been injected blood 1 and change 2, the body is so strong, not afraid of fighting!


    Griffins rush to the challenge arena. Even if they are beaten, they dare not challenge. They are afraid that the points are not enough, which will lead to the empty dream of new drugs in the future!


    Unlike Jonathan, remiga and Griffin, their tragic fate is totally different. As a winner of life and a super rich and handsome prince Hussein, they are enjoying the burning pleasure of blood 1 and change 2 energy running in the body.


    He has no potential.


    But it doesn''t matter. Prince Hussein doesn''t need money.


    Even if only skin deformation? There are many advantages of skin deformation, in addition to becoming more handsome, you can also get rid of wrinkles forever!


    "Wow, ha ha ha! You see my long flowing hair, I can control my hair from now on! I can choose straight or curly, everything goes well. My hairdresser can be fired. This poor guy has nothing to do with him from today on. I feel that it won''t take long for me to manipulate my hair perfectly and change it into the hairstyle I need! It''s really cool. Ha ha, I''m so handsome. I can''t help it. Who let me have a wooden brother! " The little prince Hussein kept tossing his thick long hair.


    When it comes to control, he can''t really control his hair.


    But he had that sense of control.


    So I''m confident.


    President Qu, they carefully recorded all kinds of data for him. On the one hand, they sent people to cooperate with the smelly little prince Hussein, and let people kiss him up skillfully, so that the local tyrant prince would take the trouble to collect the latest experimental data for the Academy of human genetics.


    Sun for a long time, the little prince Hussein finally satisfied to set a hair, put on a headscarf.


    "Is that poor guy still there?" he asked carelessly


    The head of the bodyguard quickly came forward and replied: "still, there is no little prince''s order. Although he has been dismissed, he does not dare to leave at all."


    The little prince Hussein gave a charitable wave: "hire him again! You should know how busy I am. I don''t have time to design my new hairstyle. Even for me, it''s a simple process that can be solved in ten seconds. Let that guy help me design all kinds of hairstyles. Note that if he is resentful and doesn''t design well, you will stuff him into a gasoline can, fill him with cement and sink him into Dongshan Bay! I like this way. When I go back, I must tell my father this cool way and let him deal with those rebellious people with this very interesting punishment! What did I say just now? Yes, I''m very busy. I have to drink tea with brother wood every day. I''m completely in love with this drink. I absorb energy in leaves and hot water. This is the real enjoyment! In a word, let that guy work hard. As long as the wooden brother is satisfied with my new hairstyle, he will get a big prize. Anyway, I will let him know my anger! "


    The head of the bodyguard should be.


    Although he knew that the local tyrant prince was as idle as a dog''s egg every day, he did not dare to disobey a word and did as much as he could.


    Who''s going to have a problem with money?


    Right?


    Besides, the hairdresser just fired was left by the head of the bodyguard, because he knew little prince Hussein''s temperament well. As long as he could flatter him well, the reward was not a problem at all!


    "Have I made my new clothes? Dear brother, I can''t wait to put on new clothes and match my new hairstyle! " As soon as Prince Hussein saw Lin Dong coming, he rushed to meet him. For him, heaven and earth were too big to match his new clothes. You know, he has been waiting for this new suit for nearly two months, which is unimaginable before. Apart from Lin Dong, the dear first brother of wood, any designer in the world will be in danger if he doesn''t come up with new clothes that satisfy the little prince within three days at the latest!


    "Yours is ready. There are two sets, one for your robes and one for your battle suits. As for your father''s new clothes, we''ll have to wait a little longer! " Lin Dong asked the team leader to open the box and show two sets of new clothes.


    One is similar to the robe Prince Hussein now wears, but better designed.


    Noble everywhere.


    As for the other set, it is a little similar to the Dragon suit, but slightly changed. The color is also tuhaojin chosen by Prince Hussein!


    "Dear wooden brother, I''m not in a hurry. I know you are too busy! I''m really moved that you can take time out of your busy schedule to finish my new clothes. I''d like to donate 100 million, no, 200 million to the star of hope to show my moving! Father''s set, you have time to do, I have enough patience to wait! Dear wooden brother, what''s the function of my new clothes? Can you tell me? " The little prince Hussein can''t wait to be replaced in public.


    "What''s the function? It''s too much. I can''t explain it to you one by one. Please feel for it yourself Lin Dong reaches out his hand, takes a flamethrower from Hai Dongqing, and aims at the little prince Hussein. He spurts wildly.


    The little prince Hussein was startled.


    little does one think.


    Burning in the body, but slightly feel a burst of heat, no burn feeling.


    When he got used to it, he felt a kind of extremely exciting pleasure. He didn''t know that it was the skin deformation characteristic after the fusion of the two drugs. He thought that the new clothes had this function, so he couldn''t help howling with joy: "cool, super cool, my God, I became a saint who can bathe in the fire! I can''t believe it. That''s great. This dress belongs to me by nature. It''s my favorite in my life! Allah is above me, I can''t leave it for a moment! A little more fire, I need more fire


    "Take your time!" Lin Dong gives the flamethrower to Hussein''s bodyguard leader. He takes the team leader, Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian to talk to President Qu for a few words, and then quietly returns to Kezi big house.


    "It''s said that this kind of combat suit can also block the impact of bullets!" The Griffins with blood on their faces are envious, but they are not local tyrant princes. They don''t have a dear wooden brother. They dare not urge Lin Dong to do something about new clothes. They handed in the skins, but when the new clothes came out, they could only use one word!


    "Really? If you shoot me, I''ll give you 100000 yuan for nothing. If you hurt me, you can kill yourself directly! " As soon as Prince Hussein heard this, he immediately assigned a bodyguard to shoot himself with a pistol.


    "Bang!" The bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey. He was afraid. He slowly took out his pistol, controlled his big hand and shot the local tyrant prince.


    If you don''t shoot, you can''t.


    He is sure.


    If you don''t shoot yourself, you will either be fired or killed.


    Besides, any one present, such as Griffin, any gene mercenary, is a super existence that his little bodyguard can''t afford to offend. Griffin says he can fight, but can he say he can''t? Now, he can only pray silently in his heart, praying that Mr. wood''s combat suit will pass the standard and let himself escape the disaster! You''d better not even have a hole to earn a reward of 100000 dollars!


    After one shot.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to see it. He was afraid that he would see the terrifying picture of the local tyrant Prince being shot in the thigh and bleeding.


    "Good!" I didn''t expect that little prince Hussein roared: "I''ve been shot in the thigh. I''m ok. This new dress is too powerful. I only feel a little impact and pain, but this pain is not much bigger than mosquito bite. For my brave prince who is not afraid of blood sacrifice, it''s just a child! The most important thing is that there is not even a small scratch on my new clothes. It is only slightly concave by half a centimeter, which offsets all the impact of the bullet! What I want is such clothes. Only such clothes can be worthy of a warrior like me! "


    The bodyguard was stunned.


    Can''t it be true?


    oh my god!


    How could the impact of the bullet disappear like this? This, this is a miracle!


    Mr. wood is right, but just now I had a little doubt in my heart. No, my faith is not pious enough! I want to trust Mr. wood one million percent!


    "Test the acidity again! I heard that the new clothes are very acid resistant! Come on, mix five different acidity acid. Also, take a setback to test the wear resistance! What did you say, little prince? Don''t cut it. You want a chainsaw? All right, meet the little prince''s request and get him a chainsaw Dean Qu is a super experimental maniac. Anyway, there is a little prince who cooperates in the whole process. If he doesn''t experiment, he will not experiment. Besides, where can he find such a good experimental body?


    "..." Griffin, they were stunned.


    fuck!


    It''s worth 50 million dollars. Is it really OK to spoil it like this?


    Besides, clothes are clothes no matter how good they are. Even if you are rich, you can''t be so willful!


    Lin Dong doesn''t care how the little prince Hussein tests the function of the new clothes. Anyway, the new clothes have been given to him. If they are broken, he will be charged 10 million as maintenance fee. Anyway, the little prince is not bad for money!


    Back to the big house.


    "Back?" Cheng Mingge came out and said, "youyou and I are ready. In the evening, we will hit the new peak of 50 meters in the energy hill together! This time, we will make it

 Chapter 457

    Accumulation of energy hills.


    The higher, the harder.


    Because of its pyramid shaped mountain structure, the upper cone and the lower cone are abundant, and the equal height reaches a certain degree. Every centimeter increase is a huge project.


    What surprised Lin Dong most was that in the process of forming the energy hill, there was another difficulty that had not been anticipated before. That is, when the energy Hill accumulates to a certain extent, it will automatically collapse. The energy hill is not stable enough to increase forever. It is often at a certain height. When Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge try to accumulate it, it will collapse and spread a lot of energy to the bottom of the hill, forming a larger energy field.


    Before this energy field is completely stabilized, it is impossible to increase the height by even one millimeter.


    Lin Dong had ten shocks in a row last month.


    None of them succeeded.


    Fortunately, he was patient enough to infuse more energy into it every time, waiting for the energy field under the mountain to stabilize.


    Yunyou and Cheng Mingge are also having a good rest these two days, adjusting their state and preparing to hit a new height of 50 meters tonight.


    night.


    In the world of nothingness.


    The silver giant above Lin Dong''s head covered the whole sky.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge are two assistants, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Maybe a year later.


    Maybe longer.


    Fortunately, there is no time passing in the nihilistic world. No matter how long you stay, you are only mentally tired, and your body will not make any changes in the time field.


    The silver giant accumulates the pure energy bit by bit, and then lets it land on the top of the energy hill, one by one, gradually turning it into a new height of the energy hill. Of course, the growth process is very slow, and the energy field under the mountain constantly absorbs the energy falling from above.


    Until the energy field under the mountain overflows.


    It''s just that the energy builds up.


    Gradually increase the height.


    One millimeter, one centimeter, one decimeter, one meter


    When the height of the isoenergetic Hill officially exceeds 50 meters, Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge''s tense hearts just let go of that string.


    "Yes, we did!" Cheng Mingge''s consciousness is cheering. She hugs Lin Dong, jumps and jumps, and finally climbs on his back, holding him tightly like a lovely octopus.


    it''s too hard!


    The three men worked hard to declare their success.


    When he saw that the energy Hill officially broke through the latest height of 50 meters, even Yunyou couldn''t help kissing Lin Dong.


    Although he was ashamed and angry after the event, he couldn''t bear the joy in his heart. When Lin Dong reached out his hand, he hugged him with open arms to celebrate the successful breakthrough of this practice! Cheng Mingge pretends not to see him. It''s normal for her to kiss him happily. Once, she jumped up and jumped on him and pressed his face on her chest!


    No way, a woman with a ditch is so confident!


    After getting rid of the big league, the monitor became more confident day by day.


    It''s almost impossible to increase the amount of meat in her chest. She feels that it''s the limit of her growth to be able to approach the c cup. However, the more the meat, the better the less. Cheng Mingge''s attitude is that how much can be increased in the future, the best, and not disappointed. After all, there is meat now, and because of the petite body, the contrast is obvious, and the chest begins to show a little gully. Compared with the previous airport, today''s "good" is really not too happy!


    Now that I have got what I want most.


    Then why do you want more extravagance?


    happy is he who is content.


    Cheng Mingge always has such a life attitude.


    "It''s very difficult to go up again. We need to start over again and build two, three or even four energy hills. When the fourth and fifth energy hills are all raised to more than 50 meters, the whole energy field will expand again and stabilize before we can continue to go up and break through 100 meters. Now I''m beginning to understand why we call the five hills high as the mountains, the five mountains high as the mountains, the five mountains high as the peaks, and the five peaks high as the mountains. It turns out that this is the form of promotion. " After Lin Dong returns to reality with Yun you and Cheng Mingge, he talks to them about the improvement of the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue.


    "Five five progressive? Does it take 625 hills, 125 mountains, 25 mountains and 5 peaks to reach the highest mountain Cheng Mingge was startled.


    "In fact, in the end, we need the five mountains to stand together and the five elements to operate!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Isn''t it 3125 hills, 625 mountains, 125 mountains and 25 peaks? It''s amazing to double it five times more! " Lin Dong said this, even Yunyou was scared.


    "What''s more terrifying is that in the requirements of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue, a height of more than 100 meters can be called a hill, a height of more than 500 meters can be called a ridge, a height of more than 1000 meters can be called a mountain, and a height of more than 5000 meters can be called a peak. Finally, it takes more than 10000 meters to really call it a mountain! There is no limit to this height. I think the real Taiyue is estimated to be at least 100000 meters, or even more than one million meters! " When Lin Dong thought about it carefully, he felt that the process of practicing this skill was really terrible.


    "So we are not even a small change!" Cheng Mingge has been hit hard. He has worked hard for such a long time. Even a minimum standard "hill" is not included. To know that a hundred meter standard "hill" needs at least 3125. This is a hopeless number!


    "No matter what, as long as we continue to practice, we will succeed one day!" Yunyou is a determined martial arts sister.


    No matter how difficult the cultivation is.


    Can''t shake her heart.


    Influenced by her, Cheng Mingge soon regained his fighting spirit.


    Anyway, the time in the nihilistic world is eternal. As long as there is unlimited time to practice, even if there are 3125 hills that make people despair at first sight, even if there is not even a successful energy hill now, as long as we make enough efforts, we will be able to reach the top in the end!


    Exhausted Cheng Mingge decides to go back to rest first.


    It''s a long time.


    He accompanied Lin Dong into the nothingness world alone and practiced for a long time before returning to the third floor underground.


    Lin Dong and other Yunyou go back to have a rest, and then enter the new channel opened up. They continue to open up space underground. They are going to build an underground river house 1000 meters below the ground, which will be used as a place for them to practice in secret.


    I''ve been working for a long time.


    Lin Dong also felt tired and stopped to have a rest.


    After thinking about it, he decided to ask mother-in-law Manhua about the secret of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue. Why is the energy hill he built so easy to collapse? I went in accordance with the mental method. I went smoothly. I didn''t expect that accidents would happen one after another. The most important thing is that the thorny problem of energy field is becoming more and more serious. If we don''t solve it, the energy hill can''t accumulate at all.


    The sky is full of rainbows and golden lights.


    Wonderful flowers and fragrance


    When the full flower box is opened again, the little full flower mother-in-law is solemnly on the stage again.


    For Lin Dong''s series of problems, little Manhua''s mother-in-law disdained: "boy, it''s a miracle that you can gather 50 meters high! Fortunately, you have two little girls to help you. Although there is no intercourse or double cultivation in the process, it can be regarded as the interaction of yin and Yang. Otherwise, you can''t go up even if you are ten meters high! Who do you think you are? There is obviously a part of double cultivation in the skill. Why don''t you use it? It turns out to be a very easy road. If you don''t go, you have to take the thorny path by yourself


    "Granny, you don''t want to tell me that as long as the double cultivation can easily solve the problems of energy collapse and energy field?" Lindong sweat, storm sweat, rainstorm pear sweat.


    "Of course not!" Mother-in-law xiaomanhua shook her head: "in fact, this is how you do it. You can never reach the top of Mount Taiyue without a lot of practice and failure. However, with the help of double cultivation, you can turn bad things into good things. For example, when the energy collapses, you can''t gather it again, but you can turn it into water, and let it become a pulsating spring. When the spring accumulates more, it will merge into a stream, and then it will accumulate into a flowing river, and then it will turn into a magnificent river, Finally, it belongs to the ocean with hundreds of rivers! I said boy, are you clear now? On the day when Taiyue stands out in the world, the woman who helps you to cultivate will turn her efforts into innumerable waters. They will surround you and make Taiyue become one with the ocean. Taiyue will give birth to all things because of the source of life. The so-called "Heaven follows nature, changes everything, the five elements rotate, and the dragon and tiger become great". This is the highest level of the five elements secret art of the dragon and tiger Taiyue in the future


    "Ah In an instant, Lin Dong was like a teapot.


    There was a moment.


    He realized.


    It turns out that this secret skill of the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue is really the skill of the blockhouse to the extreme.


    This guy is not so simple as practicing martial arts. This is to create a world of mountains and seas! If all things are born in it, it will be a small world!


    It''s no wonder that I want my sister to help my heart repair. I want my sister''s energy to turn into water and become the source of life in the future.


    "A thousand pure power of faith!" It''s necessary to charge for the return of mother-in-law xiaomanhua.


    "You put it away!" Lin Dong gave it willingly this time.


    "Boy, there are many places for you to ask your grandparents in the future. Be respectful Mother in law xiaomanhua is very satisfied with Lindong''s no bargaining behavior. She used to be the most annoying one!


    "Mother in law, I have another question." Lin Dong thinks of the power gap between Yun you and Cheng Mingge. Yun you''s energy may turn into a spring. If it accumulates over time, it will turn into a stream, but Cheng Mingge is probably enough. Her little bit of energy is not enough to turn into an outflow spring. Besides, her control ability is far from the cloud. This is also a big problem. Lin Dong reflects his worries to his mother-in-law xiaomanhua.


    "What a fool you are!" Granny xiaomanhua rolled her eyes angrily: "think about it with your wooden head. Is water limited to springs and streams?"


    "Just ask my mother-in-law for advice!" Lin Dong''s attitude is very low.


    "It''s not a problem that the control is not good and can be practiced in the future. What should we do if it''s not good at first? Why do we have to leave? Why do you have to walk around the mountain? Can you turn the spring into a small pool? If you save too much, you can turn it into a pool or a small lake. In this way, you don''t need the hard control at all. You can do it easily. You just need to change your head a little and be flexible, and you can solve it! And the pool is too big. Can it turn into a well? Is it OK to save up to form a water cave? If you wait a little longer, it will become a waterfall... The transformation of energy into water can be changeable. Everything depends on your ability and mind! In my opinion, except for one who is diligent, the rest are far from good, especially the brain, which is so stupid that there is no medicine for it! " Mother in law xiaomanhua gave Lin Dong a hard lecture.


    "Yes, I''m stupid. My mother-in-law taught me that!" Lin Dong quickly said yes.


    Not yet.


    After the Enlightenment of Granny xiaomanhua.


    Lin Dong felt that all kinds of obstacles in his mind had been swept away like a strong wind sweeping leaves.


    Even the spirit has come to a sublimation. This kind of insight, this kind of extremely rare life wisdom, can hardly be met in practice!


    "The power of a thousand beliefs!" Granny xiaomanhua will never forget to charge tuition.


    "All right!" Lin Dong would like to talk about the price.


    But for the sake of the enlightenment, it was too big and important. At last, I put up with it. Anyway, the power of belief is strong. Let granny xiaomanhua be happy this time!


    Put the flower box away again.


    Lin Dong has only one problem left in the end, which is still up in the air. That''s the candidate for double cultivation!


    The master in white is the most suitable... But he dare not open this mouth even if he is killed.


    forget it!


    Let''s wait for Lingxiao beauty to fully incarnate herself!


    Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge have too little skill. It''s good that they can gather one pool and one well when they assist. It''s too early for them to accumulate springs into streams, merge streams into rivers, combine rivers into rivers, and then absorb all rivers! However, even if Lingxiao beauty is willing to double repair, it is not without shortcomings. One is her appearance, that is to listen to the dream fairy, if let listen to the dream fairy know at that time, it will certainly make a big scene, maybe many flower protectors will launch endless pursuit of themselves; Second, there is still a long way to go for her to be fully human; Third, even if the transformation is successful, the skill of Lingxiao beauty can''t be equal to one tenth or even one percent of the master in white. The effect of double cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    "The master of the white clothes sect... Why must he be a double practitioner? If it''s something else, he can have the cheek to tell her that he really can''t open his mouth!" Lin Dong sighed and shook his head.


    Unless the master in White takes the initiative, there is no hope for this pair of practitioners.


    But will the master of white clothes take the initiative?


    No matter how powerful she is, she is also a sister!


    Is it possible for a girl to take the initiative to assist a man in double cultivation? Nonsense, unless she is a flower maniac who can''t live a day without a man! The leader of the white door, Bing qingyujie, is proud and independent. She usually doesn''t even have a look at men! But the red silk fairy, who is the next leader of the Taiyin maiden sect, is a bit likely.


    But the problem comes again.


    Let red silk fairy help double repair? Are you sure you won''t be sucked by her?

 Chapter 458

    The master in white, the fairy in red and their affairs are put down for the time being.


    They just nodded and agreed.


    Lin Dong can''t go back now.


    With the tacit understanding of Yun you and Cheng Mingge, the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue can continue to advance. If one energy hill is not stable enough, it can condense more. Anyway, the minimum standard reached is 3125 energy hills, which can not be too many.


    "Brother, help As soon as Lin Dong came back to Kezi big house from the bottom of the earth, he received a call from Fang Yu.


    "Robbed?" If so, Lin Dong would like to say congratulations to Fang.


    "Bah, if you want to rob me, I''ll rob others. How can there be... Of course, I''ll bear it silently and promise not to resist!" As soon as Fang Yu finished speaking, Lin Dong heard a roar.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    Lin Dong couldn''t help asking, "are you ok?"


    The girl who escorted Fang Yu to take part in the test said in a cute voice: "wood, you don''t have to worry about him. He has the Constitution and attributes of an immortal cockroach. It''s not so easy to hang up. Besides, I didn''t fight seriously. I only used the first few moves of the dog beating stick. The most powerful trick "there are no dogs in the world" hasn''t been used yet! What''s more, the instruments I used are relatively simple, such as sofa and mattress. I didn''t lift the piano. Those heavy things hit him on the head. He''s OK. You wait. I''ll let him answer the phone now! "


    Lin Dong''s sweating is violent and waterfall''s sweating.


    Fortunately, there is no such violent girl in the big room.


    piano?


    On the head?


    Lin Dong estimates that Fang Yu, even if he is the Savior, has the constitution of an immortal cockroach. In front of this sister, he is likely to die young!


    "I express my deep sympathy and sympathy to you." As soon as Lin Dong and Fang Yu answered the phone, they immediately expressed their respect to each other''s classmates. In such a hot and troubled day, Fang could still survive tenaciously and work hard to save the future mankind. It''s really great.


    "What did you say?" Fang Yu asked faintly.


    "When it comes to you being raped by your sister!" Lin Dong replied solemnly, "I really envy you for such an affair!"


    "Hey, don''t hurt me, will you? I''ve been beaten just now. Come again? Come again, the skin will not cover the bones! " Fang Yu immediately woke up.


    "Are you so afraid?" Lin Dong is speechless.


    "It''s better to be in charge than to be alone!" Fang Yu had a good reason.


    "Well, if you call to share your happiness with me, you''ve made it!" Lin Dong is going to hang up.


    "Oh, wait a minute, I''ve got business with you! It''s serious. I can guarantee it with my integrity! " If Fang Yu doesn''t add to the story, it''s OK. Lin Dong may still believe him. But as soon as he hears the story, he can''t calm down. Niemei, do you still have moral integrity? How about you feed the dog early!


    "Keep these things for yourself!" Lin Dong had no hope for Fang Yu''s three exercises, and sighed helplessly.


    "Bah, bah, why do I keep these? Especially the chastity, I''m ten thousand percent easy to go Fang Yu jumped up as soon as he heard of chastity. It seemed that these two words deeply hurt his heart.


    "Get down to business!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to discuss the topic of chastity with this Joker any more.


    "About the university town..." before Fang Yu finished, Lin Dong refused.


    "No time." Lin Dong said he was very busy.


    "The open class?" Fang Yu asked again.


    "I''ll think about it when I''m free!" Lin Dong is not in the mood to have classes with his younger brothers and sisters, even if it''s a good time to absorb the power of faith.


    "If you don''t have time to attend class, you don''t have time to attend class, then my game live broadcast must be in vain! This is an extremely important turning point in my life Fang Yu cried to Lin Dong and threatened him secretly: "you know, my sister is indispensable in my mind. If I don''t have a sister to accompany me all my life, I''ll probably run to you and take refuge in you. I don''t have to say anything about food and housing. Then I may disturb your happy life. If I have something to do for my friends, you should think about it carefully! "


    "I''m thinking about a ghost. I just want to stab you twice now!" Lin Dong was furious.


    "Thank you Fang Yu responded in a loud voice, then turned to report to his sister: "he agreed!"


    "Really? Thank you, wood! Thank you, wood, you are so handsome Sister snatched the phone, a pile of voice to thank, Lin Dong very speechless, when I promised, I how don''t know?


    It''s been a long time.


    And through the process of Mingge and yutongtong their various supplements.


    Lin Dongcai finally understood that Fang Yu was going to meet his parents, but when his sister''s parents saw that he was such a scum, they didn''t have a regular career. How could they support their daughter in the future? Play live games? How many years does this thing last? Stay at home every day, play games, and get out of touch with the society. What can we do after that!


    My sister''s parents are very worried and don''t agree with this marriage.


    As a result, Fang Yu, the lifelong president of jiawai zombie club, the future Savior, came to Lin Dong for help.


    Others certainly can''t, but Lin Dong is a piece of wood. My sister''s parents must know Lin Dong. If Lin Dong comes forward, it is very likely that things can be won.


    "You want me to be the best man?" Lin Dong asked strangely.


    "What''s the best man? You''re so handsome and dangerous. If you''re the best man, I don''t want you to be the groomsman! I''ve already agreed with Zheng Hao, the ugly bully, that the best man should let him do it. In that way, I can show my height and power! Besides, I''m still trying to fight for it. I''ll fall in love first. When my father-in-law''s family has passed the examination, I''ll consider getting married! I''m very cautious about marriage matters! " Fang Yu replied seriously.


    "Poof!" Eavesdropping Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong burst out laughing on the spot, laughing uncontrollably.


    "What can I do for your Savior?" Lin Dong asked cautiously.


    "Tomorrow is a very important observation period for me. My father-in-law''s family will watch my live broadcast. I feel that my recent live broadcast lacks some fresh highlights. If you can come out and help me win popularity, it is estimated that the first day of the investigation will be over!" Fang Yu thought so.


    "Must I? I can introduce some powerful girls to you... "Lin Dong said with a smile.


    "You''re afraid I''m not going to die fast enough, are you?" Fang Yu was afraid.


    "How many of them are Zhou Xu and niutouren? They should be free! " Lin Dong feels that even if he is helping himself, he must pull several dorms same as below, so that they can not be too busy.


    "Little white face is my old enemy. I don''t want to invite him. As for the boss of tauren, this guy is too tall and has a bad nickname. It doesn''t sound good to call him Tauren. I have already said hello to them. They will die as far as they are tomorrow. Don''t disturb my blind date plan. You''ll be on the stage tomorrow. I believe your popularity Fang Yu took a look at Lin Dong. It''s true that with Lin Dong, the "Mr. wood", it''s hard for Fang Yu''s studio not to explode!


    "Ah, it''s a great honor to be able to serve your Savior!" What can Lin Dong say? If you don''t promise this guy, you''re going to die!


    "That''s my brother. I knew you wouldn''t be helpless! I can''t do it in this life. I''ll become a sister in the next life. Let''s promise each other again! " Fang Yu was very excited.


    "Get the hell out of here!" At the thought of Fang Yu becoming a woman, Lin Dong felt sick.


    After Lin Dong agreed.


    Fang Yu can''t wait to send a message on his Weibo: tomorrow, a Toby named "Mu Mu" strongly requests to come to my live broadcast to observe and study. I reluctantly agree to this poor fellow roommate who can''t find a job. Please do not doubt, brother is so great!


    As soon as the collar came out, it almost didn''t let people spray to death.


    Who doesn''t know wood?


    How dare you say that? You are very meow is toad essence reincarnation also can''t so big tone!


    Fortunately, Lin Dong, who usually doesn''t play Weibo, today borrowed the Weibo of the star of hope of the Knights of the sky and said to him, "I''m so scared. I''m very lucky to be able to follow the Savior''s horse and horse."


    Cheng Mingge also replied with a Weibo: "the Savior must take good care of my wood!"


    Yu Tongtong''s fish beauty Weibo is also forwarded: "strong onlookers!"


    Here''s a look.


    The fans finally understand.


    Fang Yu''s funny news is true!


    All of a sudden, tens of millions of fans are all over their faces, and countless posts form a terrible formation: "kneel down to the Savior of v587!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "On your knees!"


    In half an hour, the TV news will be out.


    You should know that Lin Dong didn''t even have a bubble during this period of time. He was mysteriously invited to participate in the almost impossible live broadcast on the Internet. This news should not be too shocking! Familiar people do not say, people who do not know after some investigation, found that this Fang Yu was originally Lin Dong''s roommate, also understand.


    It doesn''t matter if people are a little bit scum. They can''t stand it. They have a good roommate!


    The president of Eagle sauce can''t invite Mr. wood to dinner.


    But he can invite wood to live.


    This life


    That''s the bunker!


    In the sky of Dongshan, the diehard fans of the Knights order will certainly rush to the holographic virtual venue to watch the live broadcast. It doesn''t matter whether they play games or not, as long as they can see the wood! As for fans all over the country who can''t catch up, there are also ways, because they can choose TV, Internet and other ways to watch the whole process. Many TV stations have temporarily decided to kick out the original program and replace it with an activity destined to be popular.


    After another two or three hours, the foreign media has been alarmed.


    Countless reporters with blonde hair and blue eyes have heard of it.


    Other people will certainly strike while the iron is hot and hold a press conference to make a good stir. However, Fang Yu''s Teaser has no such meaning at all. He refuses to interview.


    There''s someone up there looking for a way to talk.


    The tutor, the professor, the director, the dean and even the president called.


    He still said: let them all go, tomorrow is my blind date day, the turning point of my life, I finally invited wood to help, who cares about their interview task, heaven and earth are not as big as my sister, they will destroy my lifelong happiness, I have no end with them!


    *********


    Thank you, the trench is not a reward for local tyrants! Welcome the new leader!


    Moved!


    Almost full of cattle!


    I remember there used to be a trench, but I don''t know if the new one is the same one?


    *********

 Chapter 459

    the second day.


    Taohuaao holographic virtual stadium.


    Today can be described as a welfare day for die hard fans. All the fans of the sky Knight order, as well as the girls who have volunteered for the star of hope in Dongshan or somewhere in the country, are free of charge. Compared with the happy women, the people who need to buy tickets are a little fierce, because they don''t need scalpers to speculate, and the ticket price has risen from 1000 to 10000. At this price, we can''t get tickets. It''s not easy to go through the back door, because it''s brother Bing who is in charge of the tickets. They have a straight face. No one can go through the back door!


    Identification of ID card.


    One person can only buy one ticket and enter the site by ticket.


    The reporter''s interview team includes foreign media such as Eagle sauce. The largest team is limited to five people. If you exceed the limit, you have to buy tickets. If you don''t have a ticket, you can go there. There''s no rule that foreigners are the first!


    "Chief fish, chief fish, can fish always say something to us?" The court platform of the great court can be shaken in other places, but they don''t have the domineering spirit here.


    "I''ll come and join in the fun. Ha ha, there''s nothing to say! Fang Yu? Yes, of course I do! The first self driving tour of the East sky Knights was my hometown of fish and rice. At that time, there was no present condition. At that time, my classmate Mu was still a nerd, doing research every day! Does wood want to take this opportunity to release a new movie? I don''t know, I don''t know! " Yufeng fat man was stopped by the reporter of Da Chao Ting Tai and said a few words.


    He is a businessman.


    It''s not like Fang Yu.


    You can''t offend the Grand Court.


    Besides, during this period of time, Da Chao Ting Tai often advertised for his fish king group, and he had to respond to them.


    The reporter of dachaotingtai didn''t ask for important news. He was a little disappointed, but he didn''t give up. Here in Dongshan, all he needed was patience. Didn''t he see countless golden haired and blue eyed colleagues staring at him? They don''t have a chance to interview Yufeng!


    a little while.


    Wen Hui, her personal assistant and ye Xiaozhi, the first popular intern reporter in Dongshan, are here.


    The reporter of court station looked at it and quickly welcomed it.


    Welcome each other with a smile.


    You know, a lot of inside information is disclosed by Wen Hui here. Although it has not been officially announced, it is known at home and abroad that Wen Hui is the only official spokesman recognized by Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge. What news needs to be reported is often announced by Wen Hui at the first time. As for ye Xiaozhi, she turned out to be a very ordinary intern reporter. Because of Wen Hui, Yu Tongtong and Cheng Mingge''s appreciation, she was also deeply supported by sky Knights'' fans Aiwu and welcomed by her peers.


    This lucky little reporter can often interview Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    As for other journalists, they are not so lucky!


    "New movie? There''s nothing wrong with it! There''s no plan to launch a new movie right now! But the new movie does exist. It seems to be called purgatory. When wood and the monitor decide, they will let you know! " Wen Hui''s attitude is very official.


    "I''ll let you know then!" Ye Xiaozhi''s words brightened many people''s eyes. This is clearly the inside story of the new film.


    Wait for today.


    It seems that ye Xiaozhi, an intern reporter, should be asked carefully.


    It''s good to dig her to her own platform. It''s not a waste to stay in Dongshan, a big pond? We can''t train good reporters. It''s OK. We have money. We can dig directly! Of course, it''s not easy to dig Wenhui. The host''s background is very fierce. In addition, she is the external media of the sky knights, so she can''t be easily moved.


    It''s Ye Xiaozhi, a little reporter, who can think about it at the right time.


    "Here comes the fish beauty. Come on, come on, don''t let people crowd you. Hold on, hold on!" The reporter of dachaotingtai launched a savage collision, crushed several colleagues with his strong body, and snatched Yu Tongtong in front of him for the first time. His combat effectiveness shocked even the tiger backed Yankees.


    "Tong Tong! Tongtong


    The foreign devils are not willing to lag behind. They shout and rush up to encircle Yu Tongtong.


    The gene soldiers and women soldiers who are responsible for opening the way are not polite to them at all.


    Including reporters from the dachaoting station.


    Yu Tongtong has been used to this kind of scene for a long time. She began to go through such days every day half a year ago. The smile on Yu Tongtong''s face remained unchanged. As she walked forward quickly, she waved to the reporters around her gracefully: "don''t ask about the new movie. It''s time. We''ll make it public. It''s still early. Don''t ask about the game competition. We will continue to hold it next, including the new holographic virtual game competition. You are responsible for following up. I will answer one by one, but I can''t say it even if I have ten mouths! I''ve said many times about beauty vitality potions. Now the quantity is limited, and it won''t be put on the market in large quantities for the time being. It''s a very difficult thing to extract, and wood is too tired for this. He does so many jobs on his own. He has to watch everything. Gene medicine, enhancement medicine, beauty vitality medicine, holographic virtual images, new movies, new games, University Town and horse racing are all things that he can''t handle even if he can split up. Don''t worry. There must be some when there is time. It''s no use asking if there is none! "


    "It''s said that Mr. Mu injected a special morphing agent into foreign gene mercenaries? Is that true? " A reporter from the white headed eagle asked aloud.


    "Is this medicine really deformable?" Gao Luji''s reporter immediately followed up.


    "What''s the price of it?" John Bull joined in.


    "Why not sell it to Huaxia''s gene soldiers? Is it because the price has not been settled or because of gene incompatibility? Chinese soldiers are not suitable for injection of transfiguration, are they? Do you have any sequelae? I''ve heard that Prince Hussein''s hair can be deformed and changed at will. Is that true? " Hans cat''s reporter asked very professionally. Maybe he had dug up some information before.


    "I don''t know about medicine. You can ask Mr. wood!" Yu Tongtong laughs it off.


    When the foreign devils heard this, they all cried out in pain.


    oh my god!


    If you can ask Mr. wood, why should we stop you? We have to ask you if we can''t interview him!


    What makes the foreign devils feel even more painful is that this country is different from Europe. The title of reporter is the king without a crown. It''s useless here. If you don''t know people here, it''s useless to say anything! This country, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has countless complex and terrifying interpersonal relationships. It is a completely unreasonable human society, which is quite different from the Western contract society and money creed!


    "Tongtong, I heard that you are Mr. wood''s lover? Do you have any response to that? " A tabloid reporter wanted to be famous and asked about the most popular gossip in the western world.


    "Are you satisfied with his sexual ability?"


    "Polygamy is not allowed in your country. Have you ever considered asking Mr. Mu to change his nationality? For example, Prince Hussein''s country can marry four wives. Will Mr. wood change his nationality because of this? I heard that you are pregnant. Are you willing to give birth to your baby, or will you choose a cruel abortion? Does the monitor have any opinion about your baby? Will her will affect your decision? It''s said that the monitor has been breast augmentation recently. Does she feel the crisis of your baby in your stomach? "


    Several tabloid reporters yelled desperately and tried to trick Yu Tongtong according to the tactics they used in the western media.


    But how does Yu Tongtong respond.


    They all have a way to distort her words to Mars!


    However, Yu Tongtong didn''t even lose her smile. She just waved her hand. Those tabloid journalists who died didn''t realize that their peers were moving away, and their eyes were full of "Congratulations" schadenfreude!


    "Grab it, beat it to pieces, and then put it in the car to send it to brother Nongmei. It seems that his education is not enough. There are so many bastards who have not tasted the power of the river crab of our big picture dynasty!" Yang Jingxin happened to be the team leader on duty today. When he heard the foreign devils ask such questions, his face turned black. Nima, you want to die, don''t you? In this case, I will meet your requirements!


    "We are journalists, we have the right to know, we have the public''s right to know!" Several tabloid reporters finally realized that it was not right. They screamed and struggled desperately.


    "Know your sister, right to know! This kind of dirty problem, you don''t use your mouth, but you spray it out of the chrysanthemum? You want to discredit us? Ten thousand years earlier! I''ll let you gossip, I''ll let you talk nonsense here! " Yang Jingxin with gene soldiers hold down a few tabloid reporters, no matter whether it''s in public or not, it''s a beating.


    The other foreign devils look at it and smile.


    Journalism!


    It''s all right!


    Anyway, it''s not themselves who fight. No matter whether they are miserable or not, how can they highlight the horror of the news? How to attract the audience''s attention!


    "Just now, our stupid colleagues asked a series of stupid and idiotic questions, which can even be called dirty questions, and made Tong Tong angry. Yes, if I heard such questions, I could not help but do it! I really don''t know how they become journalists when their IQ is lower than that of the Atlantic Ocean. I think they are the shame and laughing stock of our journalists! They also try to fool the audience with boring gossip and low third rate fantasy. I have to say, they are so naive! They think this is our big apple City, ha ha! This is Dongshan, a place where Mr. Mu''s image has been regarded as more important than his life, and Mr. Mu is the God of war of the soldiers, surpassing all idols. These idiots are lucky that they have not been killed by the soldiers alive! I hope that through their examples, more journalists will learn from their experience and report on Mr. mu more professionally, honestly and fairly! If they still live by making up nonsense and fantasy, I think the lessons of blood will come one after another! Your old friend, Johnson''s first-hand hot and fresh report in Dongshan, don''t go away, it''s just the beginning, it''s just a soup, the real serving is far from the beginning, dear audience, please lock our channel, please follow Johnson''s steps, let''s track the mysterious Mr. wood together


    Next to him was a reporter from Big Apple City, reporting to the camera as if there were no one else.


    From time to time, he motioned for the camera to give a big close-up to his colleagues on the ground who screamed bitterly, and made fun of several dead guys: "poor guy, if they knew that they were in such" intensive education "almost every day a year ago, I think they would become a little smarter. However, we can not ask, after all, some people''s eyes have been left in the pants, simply do not take out a look at this completely different world! Let''s welcome more warriors, they will bring us more joy with their stupidity


    Don''t talk about the calm foreign devils.


    Even the reporters of the Da Chao Ting Tai, who always worships foreign countries and fawns on foreign countries, are indifferent.


    I don''t know how many times this kind of "intensive education" has happened. If we were frightened at the beginning and deeply afraid that it would affect the national body and image, we feel numb now.


    Nearly 100 times, thousands of reporters.


    There''s nothing wrong with it abroad.


    Lin Dong''s image as a young man has not been affected at all. Some foreign media reporters even chanted the slogan "we feel extremely ashamed to have such a colleague". This result is unexpected for the whole court. Now, they finally understand that as long as you have enough strength, no matter what you do, journalists should kneel and lick. No matter at home or abroad, journalists are a creature of virtue!


    "Is there a new killer today? Don''t shoot. It''s a waste of our time. This kind of guy doesn''t deserve our attention at all. We need to get in as soon as possible. I think Mr. wood has already got in. We must be ahead of that fool Johnson! " Paul, a reporter from the city of angels, led the team to leave quickly.


    He and Johnson of big apple city are rivals and enemies.


    In the ordinary news.


    Paul never asked Johnson for the rest of the news.


    The reporter Paul guessed correctly that Lin Dong had indeed come to the holographic virtual Pavilion.


    It''s not just him.


    Several other roommates also came.


    Zhou Xu, Zheng Hao, Chen Dazi and niutouren''s boss are quite a few. Zhu Dachang, who has the highest self-confidence in the world, even has fish fry and Xu Jun.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t I ask you to roll as far as you think? Go away, I only welcome wood and monitor. I tell you, don''t try to make trouble, or I''ll play with you! " Fang Yu''s face changed greatly when he saw that all his bad friends had come. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? I came to help with all my sincerity Xiao Bai Lian Zhou Xu smiles insidiously.


    "As a qualified boss, I have to cover you!" The boss of Tauren is full of pride.


    "Go to hell!" Fang Yu booed.


    "President Fang, we are very sad to say that. We really want to help you build a big crystal palace. My sister has brought a lot of them, so we can guarantee that the 72 concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards will not mention it! As for the father-in-law or something, we''ll help you with it. Don''t you agree? What kind of person is the president of our party? The future Savior! His daughter is nothing Xiaobailian Zhou Xu said that he was on Fang Yu''s side and patted his chest to help him deal with Fang Yu''s father-in-law.


    "..." Fang Yu''s face turned blue as soon as he heard this. Niemei, how do you do this? Isn''t he destined to be lonely all his life?


    "I''m not like them!" Zheng Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Good brother!" Fang Yu was moved to tears and held Zheng Hao''s hands tightly. What is a brother? Is to stand up when you need it most!


    "You''re welcome, you know, I''m not that insidious person! I''m not like that Zheng Hao patted Fang Yu on the shoulder.


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    "I''ve come to make trouble openly!" Zheng Hao said, everyone fell.


    *********


    Once again, thank you "the trench is not a local tyrant". The arrival of the new leader has added a lot of fighting power to this book!


    Xiafei will continue to work hard!


    Well, it feels like the universe is burning up all of a sudden!


    *********

 Chapter 460

    Holographic virtual stadium is a super stadium just like the original racecourse.


    Don''t get into it.


    I haven''t felt that kind of visual impact.


    I can''t feel the shock it brings.


    "Whoa, whoa!" There are many reporters who have never entered the holographic virtual venue to interview. As soon as they saw the huge venue and the crowded crowd, they could not help but exclaim.


    "Oh, my God, did the whole Dongshan people come? I dare say there are no less than 200000 people here! "


    "If we put it in our country, there would not be so many people in other cities except the capital city!"


    "There are too many rabbits in China!"


    "Are you all idiots? What''s the fuss? When you work in China, the first thing you should learn is to be calm! Wow, my God, it''s Mr. wood. Mr. wood appears, and the monitor. Take a quick shot. I need the clearest close-up. Yes, that''s it! Oh, my long-awaited wish has finally come true. My waiting is not in vain! "


    "It seems that you said to calm down just now?"


    "Mr. wood has appeared, and he has been calm. Calm down, you two idiots, get out of here! You don''t know anything at all


    Lin Dong didn''t know how the reporters reacted. He only found that when he appeared, the whole holographic stadium was boiling. The terrible sound almost overturned the dome of the stadium, and no one could see it. But Lin Dong felt that the power of faith was surging like a tide at this moment.


    Lin Dong is dark and cool.


    It seems that this kind of activity needs more.


    At ordinary times, although you can also absorb a large amount of faith in the badge, how can you directly absorb it on the spot!


    Thinking of this, Lin Dong waved to the boiling crowd. His interaction excited the fans so much that hundreds of thousands of girls screamed, "wood" and "wood" together, which was earth shaking. Male students listen to the blood surging, also stood up to shout, began to shout very disorderly, submerged in the girls neat sound wave. But soon, under the organization of the boys'' group of the East sky Knight order, especially led by several star clusters such as Qiming, Nandou and the Arctic, a united front was formed, and gradually, a little disadvantage was pulled back.


    I yelled until I was hoarse.


    Fang Xing is exhausted.


    "Thank you very much for coming! I don''t want to say anything more about the polite words and the scenes. You know who I am. I''m here for nothing else, or I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll come out for a breath and meet you by the way! " Lin Dong is not one of those leaders. He wants to invite three people and four people to come out of the arena, and he doesn''t like to say "the spring breeze of reform is blowing all over the ground" and so on.


    "Ha ha..." hearing Lin Dong''s opening remarks, everyone burst into laughter.


    I''m tired of listening to the same opening remarks.


    Like Lin Dong.


    Just open your mouth and say what you want to say. It''s more grounded.


    "In fact, the protagonist today is not me, but some unscrupulous roommate who pulls me over to increase the success rate of blind date!" As soon as Lin Dong said, the fans are going to laugh. Fang Yu''s funny bib is still hanging there. Although he didn''t know that he was on a blind date before, it''s true that his invitation was broadcast live by Lin Dong.


    "Well, you can go down after saying hello. You can say here again that my future father-in-law may take a fancy to you!" Fang Yu rushed to power and forced Lin Dong down.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Even the most professional and serious reporters can''t help laughing at the embarrassment of this living treasure.


    It''s true that there are many reporters who haven''t contacted the live game. They''ve heard of it, but they haven''t really seen it, especially the live game about death canyon. The pictures seen by the video network, ordinary games are OK, but the game of death Canyon, strictly speaking, is not a live game, it can only be regarded as a shooting record from the perspective of God.


    If you really want to be involved in the live broadcast and participate in the whole process, you must come to this holographic virtual venue.


    This is not a place for ordinary journalists to enter.


    Before it''s completely public.


    In fact, not many people have participated in the holographic virtual live broadcast. What the outside world sees is the pictures released by the puppet sisters according to their will.


    "I came out to tell you how to use the holographic virtual instrument. Originally, this task belonged to wooden classmate, but he is too dangerous. The Savior has driven him down. I am very safe. I will explain it to you, OK?" As soon as Cheng Mingge opened her mouth, everyone was very happy.


    The sisters of the Knights of the sky cheered her.


    As for the boys, it''s more exciting.


    Monitor, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t like it?


    Without her, there would be all kinds of benefits. Without her, there would not even be today''s sky Knights!


    "Monitor! Monitor The foreign devils also yell in different accents. They may not be able to speak other languages, but the words "Mu Mu", "monitor" and "Tong Tong" are sure to. Otherwise, don''t come to Dongshan.


    "You''d better not get excited first and pay attention to my explanation, otherwise you miss an important step, you can''t open the equipment, you can''t watch the live broadcast, you can''t play with your sister, I''m not responsible!" After Cheng Mingge finished joking, he explained how to use the device on the seat, and motioned everyone to do it: "after wearing the holographic eye mask, if you follow the steps I said, you will see a huge me standing in the middle of the field. Yes, I am so tall and powerful! If you don''t see me, I can''t help it. At last, I can only tell you three ways. First, you can recall the steps I just said and correct them again; Second, you quickly test your IQ; Third, press the red button for help! I told the cheap people not to press at this time. If they didn''t make a mistake and let the soldiers catch them, I don''t guarantee that your mother will recognize you as her child tomorrow! "


    "Monitor, please don''t tease me!"


    "I want such a cute monitor, too!"


    "What''s next? I have already seen the big and powerful monitor. What should I do next? Do you want to kneel down and hold your thighs? "


    After wearing the holographic eye mask, people who correctly enter the holographic virtual game soon find that in front of them, there really stands a giant with a height of 100 meters. The image is the monitor who explains the steps to you.


    Seeing the tall monitor, people soon find that they have become a translucent "ghost" floating at the foot of the monitor!


    Some people feel very excited and want to fly.


    Some people are scared.


    I want to get back to the ground and be down to earth.


    Others want to try to see if they can hang upside down. They have all kinds of mentality, but their efforts all end in failure. Excited and scared for a long time, all the people found out the truth that nothing can be done without permission, and a person can only be suspended there. Fortunately, there are so many people, more than 100000 of them, and they haven''t collided yet. I don''t feel crowded at all.


    "Well, it seems that everyone can see me now!" The giant image of Cheng Mingge standing in the middle of the stadium suddenly opens his mouth. The voice is not particularly loud, but it clearly enters everyone''s mind, as if speaking in everyone''s heart.


    "What''s next?"


    "Can you give us the right to move freely?"


    All kinds of disorderly voices began to ring, but after a while, people found that no matter how they yelled, their voices could not spread out.


    One by one, hurry to be quiet, so as not to waste energy.


    gradual.


    Even the most unresponsive are aware of this.


    Cheng Mingge waited for everyone to be quiet before he spoke slowly: "next, I''ll explain how to participate in the live broadcast. You can hear me clearly. I can''t teach you by hand alone. It''s best for you to understand. If you don''t understand, I can only express my deep sympathy and sympathy to you! Next, wood will empower everyone, and every audience can get d-level rights. D-level rights can do a lot of things, for example, you can choose which person''s perspective to play the game with, or you can choose which game character to follow and observe everything you want to observe. You can also make comments and discuss with your friends. Level D has the right to enter the circle of friends and the hot discussion area. You can choose for yourself. Of course, local tyrants want to support their idols and send flowers to reward them. It''s almost the same as the video network outside, but the reward tools here are very precious. You can see the types clearly, and don''t smash them all in your head! Before authorization, I would also like to remind you not to publicize the relevant remarks that violate the mainstream consciousness here. If you want to vent, please find a place where there is no one. We need pure land here. I hope you will consciously maintain it and do not easily destroy it! "


    "Well thought out!" They are very satisfied with the rules made by Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    If there is no restraint.


    It is not impossible for all kinds of words to attack holographic virtual games and cause serious consequences.


    Therefore, Lin Dong told the puppet sisters early that they should pay attention to the fact that if someone really wants to do something wrong in this respect, he should not let such a person make wind and rain in the holographic virtual world.


    This is the place to collect the power of faith. We can''t let those people who are not right in the bottom and distorted their thoughts abuse it at will!


    "With d-level authorization, you can check your personal panel! You can see for yourself what rights and functions there are! In fact, this is already creating your game image in the holographic virtual game, because it''s the first time that you really participate in the holographic virtual game. You can create your personal game image for free, but not in the future. You have to charge for creating your personal game image in the future. According to different images, the price is not the same, at least 1000 soft coins. There is no limit. In addition, other people''s right to enter the future is not level D, but level E. upgrading requires a series of tasks. At that time, you will find that upgrading permissions is a very congratulatory process! You''ll get it later! One day, when you look back, you who have d-level authority will be very grateful for the welfare I gave you! You''re welcome. Who made me a great monitor? "


    "Monitor V5!"


    "Is it really good to boast like this?"


    "Since it''s super great, give us a C-level permission again!"


    "No, the monitor is no longer an airport, but he is not super great! I''m not satisfied with having 36e! "


    "Monitor, don''t sell cute

 Chapter 461

    The live broadcast of holographic virtual game is very successful.


    Because the operation is simple, the whole idea operation, science fiction flavor is full, even the most picky foreign devils are shocked, and no one dares to make trouble at this point. More than 99% of the audience chose to let the perspective follow Lin Dong, and only a few of them wanted to follow other people''s perspective.


    There are all kinds of people in the world, and it''s not surprising that they want to find their own way.


    Also, people from organizations like the dark house and the Teutonic Order.


    Besides paying attention to Lin Dong.


    They also send people to pay attention to the performance of their subordinates.


    "The angle of view is locked. It will take at least five minutes to exchange." Cheng Mingge once again reminded: "this choice of live footage is to escape from the bottom of the valley, friends with poor heart or limited endurance, it''s better to choose the safety protection mode we provide, once the consciousness is excessively frightened, you can get out of the game as soon as possible. Those who like stimulation and challenge can choose the real model. Note that this real model must be over 18 years old and an agreement needs to be signed. For example, we are not responsible for anyone who pisses his pants! Real mode, as the name suggests, is very real. The scene of gunfire and blood flying is not easy for ordinary people to bear, and there are even more horrible scenes. If you have seen the film, you will know how many people are left in this expedition. You''d better consider the real mode carefully! "


    "I''m scared!"


    "If you''re a man, you have to be real!"


    "Do I have diapers underneath to tell you?"


    "Signing an agreement or something is the most annoying, but come out to play, what you want is stimulation, who wants to see that kind of processed picture!"


    "I''d better choose the security protection mode instead of giving opportunities to those smelly men!"


    "I''m safe, too!"


    "It would be better if wood could protect me all the way."


    "Are you a death star if you don''t sulk? Look at your fat, round look. Don''t show up in front of the wood, or you''ll scare him! "


    "Oh, it seems that you look very well... If I''m Tu Fei Yuan, I''m a sparerib player, right? I have some meat on me. How about you? I see you''re full of bones in that place. Cut


    "How proud of being a fat dog? Where does self-confidence come from? You''re not Zhu''s sister, are you


    "If I lose weight and I''m still a beauty, you''ll have to become a mummy!"


    "You have to be able to lose weight unless the earth turns around!"


    "Don''t you agree? Look, I''ve torn your crotch!"


    "Dare you do it? I''ll just push you back, believe it or not? "


    It took nearly half an hour for the people who participated in the live broadcast of the game to make a "difficult" choice.


    Girls, old people and more rational and cautious students mostly choose the security protection mode. Of course, there are also many people who like to challenge, especially mercenary killers or gene soldiers. Real gunfire is their pursuit.


    Cheng Mingge waits for everyone to be quiet.


    There is a countdown: "after confirmation, in addition to very few players still choose the traditional mode of watching the big screen and God''s perspective live mode, more than 99% of them choose the holographic virtual game experience mode. Next, I will start the game after my five countdown. Have a good time! Then the countdown starts immediately, five, four, three, two, one! "


    Cheng Mingge''s voice has just fallen, whether it''s the audience watching the big screen or the live holographic virtual image.


    Or the audience who wear the holographic eye mask for personal experience.


    They all found that the scene changed in an instant.


    Originally, the monitor standing 100 meters high in the center of the scene has disappeared. Instead, there is an unfathomable underground valley.


    People watching the big screen saw the firefly like lights of the expedition team flashing. According to the plot, this is the escape plot of the underground river in the death Canyon, which is also the beginning of the most difficult part of the whole exploration.


    The gene soldiers of Eagle sauce will find diamonds and sands here, and then discover


    "Let''s run!" Everyone who has seen the movie knows that there will be a monster over 60 meters long waiting for you, and soon there will be more stupid teammates than pigs shooting at it.


    "Fool, don''t go too far away from the wood!" There are also people who resist fear and insist on staying with the character "Mr. wood" instead of fleeing.


    Because people who have played games know a little.


    If Mr. wood didn''t lead the way.


    Then you can''t come here at all.


    There is a crazy Hell difficulty mode in the game, nothing has changed, even the monster has not been enhanced or increased, the only difference is that there is no Mr. wood in the team.


    Griffins, they have challenged, but none of them can walk out of the valley of death.


    Don''t talk about going out.


    Even if you don''t get half of it, you''ll be wiped out.


    Even if the Griffins injected blood 1 and bian2 in the later stage, their strength increased greatly, they could not change this terrible result.


    Without Mr. wood, the monster would launch a crazy attack on the exploration team, and there are countless traps waiting in the death canyon. The Griffins didn''t really realize the importance of Lindong until then. Without him, no one would have been able to walk out of death Canyon alive.


    Now there are so many survivors, not everyone''s strength is strong, not everyone''s luck.


    It''s a Mr. wood in the line.


    That''s it!


    "Hello all the fans watching my live broadcast all over the country, I''m the most handsome and natural president Fang Yu in the live broadcast industry. If you insist on calling me Savior, I won''t refuse, because that''s what he calls me! For this clever little brother, I have approved that he should set up a crystal palace in the last days, and live happily with the monitor! If any of you yearn for that kind of beautiful life, please show your sincerity and let me see your support. The gorgeous crystal palace is waving to you! Gossip less, I believe you have seen, in front of me, there is a super terrible boss! Yes, you don''t have eyes. This guy is so big! If someone doubts it, I support him to go to the death Canyon to make an argument. By the way, many people who go to the death Canyon to make an argument already exist in the world in the form of monster dung. As for the rest, I wish them good luck, ha ha! "


    The sister of Fang Yu''s usual partner, as well as her parents, follow in the perspective of Fang Yu.


    Listen to this guy boast.


    My sister''s father frowned.


    How can such a frivolous person mix up in society in the future?


    The partner''s sister quickly said a good word to Fang Yu''s doubi and explained: "in fact, it''s just the style of interpretation. Serious interpretation is not his specialty. Today''s young people don''t like to watch too serious live broadcast. Be funny, the atmosphere is better!"


    "Is that snake that big? Isn''t it true that the biggest snake is only fourteen meters or how much? " My sister''s mother has opened security mode, but she is still afraid.


    "Ah, that monster is not necessarily a snake! It''s so big! About this, countries all over the world have sent people to investigate, and UAVs have repeatedly collected information about this monster. Although the data collection process is very difficult and the data is relatively limited, one thing can be confirmed is that the monster''s body length is really more than 60 meters long. It''s just a small idea to swallow a few people at a time! Mom, this is an underground monster. Different from the ground creatures, they can grow very big. If you don''t dare to see them, quit, so as not to be scared! " Sister quickly explained.


    "Titan python, should be that ancient species!" My sister''s brother-in-law took on the air of an expert and talked about the similarities between the two.


    "Whatever you think it is!" My sister rolled her eyes. Don''t think I don''t know what Titan Python is!


    "This Fang Yu won''t die, will he?" Sister''s sister thinks that Fang Yu''s funny life is less than a minute.


    "It''s OK, he won''t die, this guy''s life is tough! Besides, it''s a game. You can revive when you die, but you have to wait ten minutes for the revival time. " My sister is sweating. She explains to the audience that she is good at it, but it''s really hard to communicate with her family.


    Fang Yu, the Joker, really escaped from the heaven under the monster''s mouth.


    Ah!


    It has nothing to do with his strength.


    It''s just a lot of hanging up. I''ve already got experience!


    Fang Yu''s resurrection in this underground river has already passed a hundred times. If there is a corpse, I''m afraid a long dragon can be discharged... Fang Yu, the Joker, runs desperately, following Lin Dong, who has replaced the character of the plot. In order to satisfy the father-in-law''s family, he must keep his immortality in this escape journey and get full marks in the evaluation!


    As for the bad friends like Zhou Xu and niutouren boss, they are looking for opportunities to see if Fang Yu can make a fool of himself in public.


    It''s not enough to kill him.


    But let him fall a dog gnaw mud, it can be said that everyone''s highest goal to participate in the game this time.


    Ah, there is another force in the team of bad friends, that is Zheng Hao. In order to show his brave and indomitable spirit to the fans, this guy rushed to the monster and took everyone to experience the pleasure of being swallowed up in an instant!


    "Ah, are you ready? I''m going to rush! The target is the monster''s big mouth, I''m going to go, go! Monster, I''m coming. Swallow the whole brother into my belly. I can''t wait! Wow, it has opened its mouth. It''s so big. Oh, my God, I''m in its mouth now. I can still make a sound. Next, I''ll continue to broadcast it live in its stomach... No, my body is melting, ah... "


    This is the behavior of the second force.


    All the people who noticed him were completely speechless.


    People are afraid that they will die. He runs over to let the monster devour him. Try what it''s like. Niemei, this wonderful flower can survive in the world until now. It''s a miracle!


    "Zheng Hao, you bastard! What do you mean that you still want to take the limelight of me when you know I have a heavy responsibility today? " Fang Yu''s face was black.


    "Ah, I meant well just now!" Zheng Hao, who has become a state of soul, replied.


    "Do you think I believe it?" Fang Yu was very mad.


    "When I come back to life, you will believe me if I try to grab the limelight again!" It''s a pity that Zheng Hao is in a state of soul, otherwise he would like to laugh for three minutes.


    "Very good. You''d better pray not to meet me in the future, or I''ll give you back a hundred times!" Fang Yu wanted to turn himself into a savior. He took Zheng Hao as a zombie and shot him every second.


    "We have wine today, we are drunk today! Even if I don''t make trouble, you will be kind in the future? I don''t believe it! It''s better for me to push you to death than to be killed by you at that time! Hahaha, it''s better to start first. I''m just taking some interest now! Besides, your sister''s chest is big. If I don''t make trouble, I''m sorry for the whole Dongshan people and the single dog of the sky Knights! I''m trying to uphold justice and die, president Fang. You''re actually an intelligent zombie lurking among us, aren''t you? " Zheng Hao saw that the time of resurrection was far from enough. He continued to fight with Fang Yu. He was so happy that he couldn''t do it.


    "Yes, kill him like this, and hit him in the face later!"


    "What about the Savior? Fight is the Savior


    "Ask him to give up the cruel girl!"


    "It''s not a loss!"


    ¡°666£¡¡±


    "Want to have a girl? A capital crime is avoidable, but a living crime is inevitable! Zheng Er, I support you to do him! "


    It turns out that almost all the members of the faggots'' wild grass army are here. Ninety nine percent of these guys are single dogs. The hatred value for Fang Yu who is trying to get rid of the single is as high as millions. The flame of jealousy wants to burn the heretic president Fang every minute!


    Fang Yu''s face is full of cattle. NIMA, what kind of roommates are these!


    Fortunately, there is still wood to support the sky.


    Otherwise, this day can''t pass!


    "Wood, I love you!" The more Fang Yu thought about it, the more moved he was. He couldn''t help shouting out his deepest gratitude to her.


    "Go away!" Lin Dong doesn''t accept his kindness, but directly kicks this guy.


    "Ha ha ha!" The girls who saw this scene immediately laughed and tilted their navels.

 Chapter 462

    In Lin Dong''s opinion, the live broadcast of the game is a success.


    His power of belief is full, and this time, it is almost as good as the usual one month.


    As for whether Fang Yu''s doubi can pass the evaluation of his father-in-law''s family, this is beyond Lin Dong''s consideration. If you can''t get through at one time, you can continue to work hard and strive for more! What is too easy to get, always feel the lack of something, sister so chest, do not pay a price, then how to line? Is as an outsider roommate can''t see it, there are wood have!


    "You, I want to break up with you bastards!" Fang Yu made Zheng Hao, Zhou Xu, and the boss of Tauren feel like crying.


    "Look at my iron fist of justice!"


    "The prince kicks!"


    "Up


    "I fight, I fight, I fight..."


    The roommate is Keng Bi, and the worst is Griffin, Prince Hussein and other flamboyant guys drying their muscles in public. Griffin is trying to save his image of failure, although the film can not be changed, but as soon as there is a chance to live, he wants to change history. As for the little prince Hussein, he was arrested and did not officially participate in the part of the death canyon. He thought his image was not tall enough. Now he has such an opportunity to show off. Big boss he does not go to provoke, from time to time to play a little monster or something, the action is not too natural and unrestrained.


    With him grabbing the camera beside Lin Dong to attract the attention of many fans, Fang Yu found himself like a little bookboy reading with the prince.


    This time live.


    What about the protagonist?


    It''s not as good as playing alone!


    The fans who follow Lin Dong''s perspective just watch the circus performance and see them dancing around Lin Dong one by one. All kinds of funny performances make everyone very happy.


    If you have the ability, why don''t you try to stay away from the wood?


    Do you think monsters recognize your righteous iron fist and Wang Zifei kick?


    "Holographic films and games have a lot of room for development in the future. We must be ahead of others in this area. If we fall behind, we will lose the whole market. Although traditional movies will continue to exist, their decline is certain. Holographic virtual films, games and live broadcasting will come into our homes in the coming days. The market is huge. We must grasp it! " Some people did not come to see the live broadcast. Many plutocrats and Hollywood stars from "big A-Mei, you see" took this opportunity to have a comprehensive understanding of the development of holographic virtualization.


    "Yes, holographic film is mature in technology. Mr. wood is too busy to develop in this field. This is our opportunity! I have to say that this invention is really an epoch-making invention, bigger than the impact of color film on silent film! "


    "After the holographic film is made, its vitality is longer than that of the traditional film, because the audience can experience the process of the film plot according to different angles and different characters. I think this is the best point, because traditional movies are often one-sided. What we give the audience to see is the result of editing. No matter how fine it is, it can not make the audience experience the scene. Holographic film can easily do this, not only that, it can also let the audience have a different experience in a film. "


    "I think the most noteworthy thing is the shaping of the film."


    "Why?"


    "The movie can be modified! Didn''t you notice that? Traditional film can not be changed, but holographic film can be changed! In this way, we can try our best to eliminate bugs in the film. In addition, in view of the audience''s dissatisfaction and feedback, we can also revise our film to make it double full on the basis of high-quality products! "


    "I don''t think that modification is the biggest advantage of holographic film. The biggest feature of holographic film is not the sense of substitution or arbitrary modification, but a kind of plasticity that can bring creativity into endless play!"


    "Agree, I also think plasticity is the biggest difference between holographic film and traditional film!"


    "We need to invest as much manpower as possible, especially those full of imagination. We need to be familiar with the creation process of holographic films and games as soon as possible. We need to seize the market as soon as possible. Ladies and gentlemen, this cake is very huge, but if we slow down, we will lose our dominant position in the film industry. Not to mention, we will also miss the opportunity to climb the peak of our career! "


    "The age of holographic film is coming. It''s the best time!"


    Different from Hollywood giants.


    Chinese military.


    However, they are trying to find out how to better apply holographic virtual technology to national defense and military industry.


    Such powerful virtual function and such powerful intelligence, if only used to train soldiers, it''s really a waste! The question is how to use its functions to serve the military? It''s a problem!


    "Our people have started to create adaptively, but the results may take a little time to come out!"


    "You did it without telling Xiao Lin?"


    "I''m not so confused. Xiao Lin doesn''t care about this, but he doesn''t interfere in various military projects! Moreover, he is too busy to do all kinds of research. Even if he wants to do it for us, I won''t let him help. He''s not an iron man. What he needs most now is rest. What are so many of us doing? Watching him do things all by himself? Is that ok? It''s not that there are no people in China, but there is a lack of opportunities to play. With this opportunity, I believe there will be a lot of excellent top men coming forward! "


    "In my opinion, should we go to him or go to him for help? Sometimes he gives us some advice at will. It''s better for us to do it by ourselves for ten and a half days!"


    "Don''t look for Xiao Lin in this respect. If you want to look for him, you have to make some achievements yourself. Otherwise, will you lose face?"


    "Focus on safety measures first! Now in the dark, many monsters are ready to move! The previous security work is a shame. Now we almost have no one to turn it upside down. We should also pay attention to the big house. After all, everything comes from there. The enemy must work hard on it! "


    It''s a big house.


    When Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge leave.


    There were only three women on duty, cattle, zebra and black horse.


    The three of them are just on duty. Although they want to go to the holographic virtual venue, they dare not leave without permission.


    "Everything is normal outside the door. Call cattle. I''m going to the vestibule now. Is there any problem with monitoring?" The black horse patrolled very carefully, even though many barriers had been laid down at the foot of the mountain, which was like a net in the sky. Even if the enemy could not fly in, she remained cautious.


    "No problem, dark horse." The cattle sitting in front of the monitor replied.


    "There''s no problem with the second floor underground. I''m going to the third floor, cattle." Zebras report immediately.


    "Roger, pay attention to all kinds of details, report any clues, don''t ignore, zebra!" The Yellow Cattle told me again and again.


    "Yes Zebra of course dare not have any negligence, her combat effectiveness and potential in the team is not as prominent as the small round face, usually training clench their teeth, play with their own life, almost every time overdraft limit, so also can''t catch up, if the usual rotation in the error, she really don''t know how to face thousand county and ye Qianru two instructors.


    The three women soldiers did their duty.


    However, in Kezi big house, there is still a very small shadow hiding their sight.


    On the surface, it was a flying insect. There are not many kinds of flying insects, big and small. Although there are screens everywhere, unexpected visitors often fly into the house.


    If the flying insects don''t fly into the house, the female soldiers generally don''t care.


    Outside, there are several traps in the woods and in the garden.


    That''s a favorite of flying insects.


    Tonight, the little fly''s performance is a little bit weird.


    It first flew to the trap lamp for a few turns, then landed on the ground and crawled slowly. It took nearly an hour to climb to the wall. And then along the dark side of the wall, all the way up. This flying insect, careful to avoid the monitoring of cattle, spent another half an hour, in the moment of opening and closing the door, found the opportunity, extremely flexible forward a jump, jumped into the main hall of Kezi big house.


    There is a metal and foreign body monitoring at the front door of Kezi big house.


    It allows the female soldiers to find the intruder in time.


    Even a little fly.


    Strangely enough.


    The surface of this flying insect is coated with a kind of dark and dull paint. When it broke into the hall, it dodged the foreign body monitoring device strangely. The cattle sitting in front of the monitoring didn''t hear the alarm triggered by the invasion of small foreign bodies, so they just didn''t find its existence.


    After entering the hall, the flying insect crawled very slowly.


    Patience is like a gecko ready to hunt.


    He often doesn''t move.


    Then when you feel safe, move slowly, or take a few steps forward quickly.


    After another half an hour or so, it successfully arrived at Lin Dong''s study. The black horse walked over its head several times, but it hid under the sofa or chair in time, which didn''t give the black horse the chance to search for foreign bodies.


    "It''s done. We''ve done it at last!" In a secret room in Dongshan City, several excited voices were celebrating in the dark.


    "The invisibility of flying bug 5 is the key to success, and we will continue to work on it in the future."


    "Move a little slower, we have enough power to keep it moving."


    "There''s still time. Mr. wood is playing. It will take him at least two hours to finish. We are safe before this time! Pay attention not to trigger any kind of alarm, I believe that in the study, there will be many such devices! I need you to adjust the camera lens of flying insect 5. All the scenery in the house should be clearly identified through the photos transferred by the camera head. We can''t fall short at such a time! By the way, remember to remind me of the patrol time of the female soldier, 15 minutes. OK, we have 15 minutes to break through the study. Don''t worry, be patient, be more patient. We must not drop the chain at this time! "


    "The camera has been lifted up. We can see Mr. Mu''s study right away..."


    Just when they were ecstatic.


    Suddenly the camera went black.


    A few shadows in the chamber of Secrets almost didn''t have cardiac arrest. At this juncture, what happened when the camera turned black?


    "Is the lens broken or something else? Can we still operate bug five? Don''t tell me that bug five has been found. Damn it, how much effort have we put into it! It can''t be found. It has the stealth that all previous models don''t have. It can not only fly but also jump. The most important thing is that it''s not made of metal, and no detector of any kind can find its existence! "


    "Chief, I''m sorry!"


    "Is flying bug five really discovered? How can it be


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with flying bug 5, maybe it was accidentally crushed, maybe it''s for other reasons. Anyway, it can''t be used, and its kernel has been irreparably damaged!"


    "That''s bullshit. You told me you were accidentally trampled on?"


    "Head, I don''t know if it''s true, but it''s certain that flying bug 5 will be smashed, because we tried to use the spare accessory nucleus and battery, but it didn''t work, which proved that it was completely destroyed by an external force. If it wasn''t for people to step on it, ordinary insects or small animals would not be able to do it. We have done experiments before. Flying insect 5 is very strong. Most people will not break it easily even if they step on it. This must be done by powerful female soldiers! "


    "I''d rather believe that it''s the protective devices in the library that are working than believe that you''re such a bullshit


    "It''s also a possibility!"


    "Shut up, and before I get angry and kill you, listen to me assign a new task. Flying bug 5 has failed. The next project we are going to study is how to break through Mr. wood''s study. As long as we can break through the protective device there, we can get a glimpse of the secret inside. These secrets can''t be measured by value, even if we pay any price to exchange them! The flying insect No. 5 you developed is very excellent, better than the previous No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4, but it''s not enough, understand? I need a bug six, seven, eight, nine, ten that can break through Mr. wood''s study


    "Flying insect 5 has been found. Mr. wood will be on guard. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to break through in the future!"


    "Well said, but it''s your consideration. I only want the result! I just need to go into Mr. Mu''s study, see his materials, steal these unique researches in the world and turn them into our things. That''s it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But in the big room.


    Cattle, black horses and zebras are still on patrol.


    They did not notice anything about the changes that had happened in the study, and patrolled as usual.


    On Lin Dong''s desk, the snack demon took back the whip that had been extended in an instant, and slowly put the broken flying insect No. 5 into his mouth, then gulped it down.


    No one knows what happened.


    Only Lin Dong, as the host, felt the wave of the heart conduction in the game, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 463

    When the live broadcast of holographic virtual game is over, Lin Dong talks with everyone and leaves immediately.


    The gene soldiers in charge of safety were relieved.


    There are too many fans in the stadium.


    Too many people make trouble.


    If something goes wrong with more than 100000 people, the consequences will be very serious. In addition, a lot of foreign forces are covetous. Those guys are like flies. They will bite when there is a crack. The leaders above have already given strict orders. They must not give any chance to the assassins hidden in the dark.


    Fortunately, there was no change all the way back to Kezi big house, which made Fang Yi''s heart hang for a long time, and the big stone fell back to its original position.


    They don''t know.


    It''s hard for the shadows to hide in the dark.


    Because the leader of the shadow thought it over and over again, hesitated several times, and finally gave up the attack plan. Otherwise, tonight will be doomed to no sleep!


    The storm quietly disappeared, and the audience''s mood continued to be immersed in the exciting adventure just now. They had endless aftertaste of what they had seen and heard before, and they didn''t know that the blood and fire were passing by.


    "I seem to feel a breath, but I was practicing in the new channel at that time, and I didn''t feel it very clearly..." Yunyou and other Lin Dong came back, and raised the question in his heart. She didn''t know it was the goblin flower hunting, but thought it was something else. Of course, Lin Dong would not mention this to her. He said with a smile, "this is a normal phenomenon. Don''t worry about it!"


    "All right!" Yun youyou is not interested in this and has not studied it deeply.


    The captain checked the surveillance video.


    It seems that everything is normal.


    Come back and report to Lin Dong: "when we left, there was no enemy on the surveillance. However, after repeated inspection, they found that there were five insects flying in, four of which had been found and one was missing. They were looking for them. Chief, do you want to send more people to search the hall in an all-round way next? "


    "No, the flying insect is no longer there. Let the scalpers stop searching and don''t waste time on it. In the future, we will put some scorpions in the corner of the hall, so that they can eliminate the small insects that accidentally break in! This saves time and effort. You still have training tasks. The focus is not on this. How can you play hide and seek with little insects every day? " Lin Dong waved his hand. In the past, the problem of flying insects didn''t show up. It was due to the contribution of raising scorpions at home. Now that Scorpions have moved outside, flying insects will disturb them from time to time, so Lin Dong wants to find some scorpions again to be on duty.


    "Chief brother, how many scorpions do we need in the hall?" Little round face has always been fond of feeding scorpions.


    "When you are on duty, each of you will take a" general scorpion "to patrol inside and outside the house, and then they will patrol consciously. Remember not to feed them the usual food along the way, so that they will hunt automatically during the patrol." Lin Dong gave the order casually.


    "Gene scorpion is so smart?" The big eyes of the little round face blinked with amazement.


    "They''re smart in the first place!" Haidongqing can''t stand the cute little round face all the time.


    "What did you say?" The little round face puffed up.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Haidongqing naturally shrugged her shoulders. Xiaoyuanlian was even more angry at her appearance.


    "Do it!" Lin Dongcai didn''t care about their fighting spirit. Xiaoyuanlian and Haidong qingdou are fighting for each other. In terms of receiving orders, they are absolutely 100% executive. Come to attention quickly, salute again, and then reply lovingly: "yes! Chief brother


    Haidongqing is very speechless.


    "By the way, you need to ask more from two instructors during this period. At the end of the month, we are going to be super fit, and then we will strive to open up our talent potential in the next month!" Lin Dong thinks about it. If blood 3 and Bian 4 come out, Fang Yi will have new abilities. If the female soldiers don''t have them, President Qu will ask again. They will simply give the female soldiers super body, so that blood 3 and Bian 4 can come out naturally.


    "Yes When the captain heard this, he felt excited and gave Lin Dong a salute.


    "Is the vitality factor in our body reaching its limit?" Little round face with a bit of frustration, she wants to continue to fight!


    "No. You can continue to play in the future, but the effect is a little worse. In order to speed up the promotion of your vitality factor, I will give you TIANLIAN iron core pill and vitality pill, double gain, you have not been playing super body, people outside may think wildly! " Lin Dong thinks it''s not so short of time.


    Women soldiers have long been able to get super body injections.


    But Lin Dong kept pressing.


    Super body is certainly good, but what Lin Dong really wants to open up for them is their talent potential.


    After this ability came out, we couldn''t hide it from Dean Qu for too long. We might as well explain it with the excuse of changing 4 potions.


    Ten days later.


    Lin Dong first provided Dean Qu and old man Yan with No. 3 blood potion.


    Fang Yize, Yang Jingxin and other soldiers who have won enough points and injection qualification can''t wait for the blood 3 on the ground. During this period of time, they can make the Griffins, a group of foreign devils who have been injected with blood 1, get angry and show off in front of them every day, with all kinds of deformation, all kinds of bright muscles and all kinds of new abilities.


    Like the little prince Hussein, the appearance of his body does not change much, only the hair is deformed.


    People don''t envy it.


    Like Griffin muscle, bone double deformation, really not too blockhouse!


    This guy often turns his body into a giant. He even wants to make a pair of wings behind his back. Although Jonathan, who also has the function of skeletal muscle deformation, said that if the bones such as the shoulder front, clavicle and scapula are forcibly split into spines, and then combined with the serratus anterior, trapezius, teres major, etc It is not impossible for latissimus dorsi and other muscle tissues to grow and extend into wing shape, but it may take several years, and it may not be easy to change back after deformation.


    Even if it is such a restriction, Fang Yi, then they are still envious!


    Wings!


    Flying or not is another matter!


    It''s enough to grow wings from behind!


    "Are you sick? Why can''t you fly? I''m looking for something more beautiful for decorations! I''m sorry you can think of it. Ostrich has wings. Can it fly? How big wings and strength does a person with more than 100 kg need to fly into the sky? Not to mention the use of wings to fly freely! Do you know how to make bones? Do you know what strength of bones you need to make to support your wings? As for all kinds of muscle groups, they are extremely complex. Do you think it''s really that simple to make a pair of wings out of nothing? The surface looks like wings, but it includes bones, joints and ligaments, as well as periosteum, muscles and nerves! Finally, we need the arteries and veins to deliver blood! It''s amazing to strengthen the human body on its original basis. You dream of making wings! " As soon as Lin Dong heard what they said, he couldn''t help sweating to death.


    "That wing can''t be made?" Fang Yize''s face turned black as soon as they heard it. They didn''t think it would be so difficult to deform a pair of wings!


    "It''s still possible to explore slowly!" Lin Dong shrugged.


    "Really?" Fang Yi only feels the light in front of his eyes.


    "But even if you have wings, it doesn''t mean you can fly!" Lin Dong laughed and said, "I dare say that even if you give each of you a pair of wings, 80% of you will not be able to learn to fly, and no more than 50% of you will be able to use your wings to glide."


    "..." Fang Yi''s face turned black again.


    "It takes several years for gene soldiers with deformed bones, but it takes more than ten years for other kinds of deformed people." President Qu asked suddenly.


    "Ten years is not enough!" Lin Dong doesn''t think that anyone can deform a pair of wings.


    "How soon will it take?" President Xia is taking notes.


    "A year!" Lin Dong estimates that if there are people who are particularly good at and suitable for deformation, they can make wings in a year. But as he said before, having wings does not necessarily mean that they can fly. This flight also depends on the individual''s ability and characteristics. The powerful bull should never dream of flying into the sky. The agile one is lighter in weight and very suitable in physical characteristics.


    "That is to say, soldiers with deformed bones are not recommended to develop in this direction, right?" President Xia continued to record and inquire.


    "Bone deformation is not recommended, because the energy consumption is too much, wings made may not be able to fly!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "How can you fly with wings?" Fang Yi is not willing to give up completely.


    "You can fly only if you fit in all aspects of your body! But even if you can fly, how much energy does it take to fly? If you run for your life or pursue and accelerate temporarily, it''s impossible to fly around in the sky in a smart way. You are human or not. Even if you have wings, you are human! Put your mind on training, and try to think about what these useless things are for? " Lin Dong did not think that these people have such a great commitment to flying.


    "We don''t fly at ordinary times. When we need to, can we use our wings for gliding?" Fang Yize''s eyes brightened. Ah, there seems to be a door?


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Dong doesn''t care about it.


    "Is it possible that the more kinds of deformations there are, the easier it is to make wings? Like a griffin with muscle as the main body and bone as the auxiliary body, or like Jonathan with bone as the main body and muscle as the auxiliary body? " Xie Qingyang seized the opportunity to ask.


    "In theory, any kind of deformation can adjust the body. Under the same conditions, if there are many kinds of deformation, then the speed of growing and extending wings will be faster, but even if it is the fastest, there is no need to think about it in a year or two. Besides, you don''t know the conditions and process of making wings. All this is empty talk. I suppose you have made it, and you have to find a way to store it in your body and release it when necessary, otherwise it will affect your daily life and fighting. "


    "In the body?" Li Qing stunned, wings behind you can not stretch it?


    "You see, why don''t birds fly in the sky forever? Why do they fall and fold up their wings? Let''s not talk about birds. Let''s look at vampires who are very similar to human beings! Why don''t those vampires fly in the sky all the time? Why? First, flying consumes a lot of energy, which is totally different from walking; The second is the problem of balance. Flying in mid air will cause great interference to daily life and combat. Flying in mid air is quite different from standing on the ground. For example, if you come up with a fist to attack the enemy and fly in the sky, you will find that the strength of the fist is greatly reduced. As long as you stand firmly on the ground, you can give full play to your strength! You have to learn to fight while flying in the sky. You can''t achieve much in eight or ten years! Flight, when you have tried, you will know that although it is a good thing, very convenient, but it is not all a good thing, there are also its shortcomings! Unless you get to that state, you can turn your wings out and put them away in an instant. Otherwise, when you slowly deform, the enemy with the same strength will beat you into a dog. Then again, if you want to have that realm and strength, "Qi" has been trained to a very advanced level. You can fly without wings at all! " Lin Dong gave Fang Yize a hard lecture.


    "All right!" Fang Yize, they finally gave up their dream of wings.


    They think about it.


    That''s true.


    Whether wings can be made is another question.


    Even if you can, a man as big as gene warrior can really fly with wings growing from his back?


    If you have wings, but you can''t fly, how embarrassing! The Griffin who is dreaming of making wings to fly into the sky will not end miserably... Fang Yize and Xie Qingyang look at each other and see each other''s eyes full of horror!


    Fortunately, I haven''t changed 4, otherwise I might fall into the trap of flying dream!


    Fang Yi is secretly glad.


    And secretly wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead.

 Chapter 464

    "Why?" Lin Dong was practicing kung fu one night when he suddenly felt the call of the puppet sisters.


    "There''s a situation!" The beautiful looking puppet sister, when Lin Dong relieved his training state, came out of the nihilistic world and immediately floated in front of him: "in the space where the transmission array is engraved, there is a very strange energy spinning."


    "There''s weird energy spinning?" After hearing this, Lin Dong thought to himself that it was not the master in white or the fairy in red?


    "The form of this energy seems to be transformed into a very small paper crane. Because of the different worlds, my sister and I can feel it, but we can''t completely confirm it. This energy can''t distinguish between good and evil for the time being. It only knows that the master of the connection behind it is very powerful! In that special space, remote control is a very difficult thing, but this energy has been spinning, it seems to be looking for something! I said it''s not looking for you, is it? " The puppet sister looked at Lin Dong suspiciously.


    "Maybe... I don''t know!" Lin Dong''s heart beat to 200.


    Is it true that she is the leader of the white door?


    Paper crane!


    She seems to have the habit of driving the paper crane to walk! The owner of the white dress sect can imitate the physical form and turn the paper crane into a red crowned crane, which can be used as a riding vehicle. Is this paper crane sent by her?


    If so, she must be looking for herself trapped in the forbidden area of nine prisons!


    "If it''s not looking for you, or it''s a trap, it''s very dangerous for you to show up in front of it!" The broken face of the puppet sister suddenly told Lin Dong to be careful. Because in the forbidden area of nine prisons, the enemy is full of traps. This paper crane, which keeps spinning, is probably one of them. In the absence of 100% confirmation, the puppet sister advised Lin Dong to pay attention.


    "OK, I''ll be careful." Lin Dong also knows the danger of returning to Tianshui waterfall and appearing in front of the paper crane, but if he is really the master of the white clothes sect, he can''t watch her find herself without any response.


    "Soon after the contract, if you let the enemy kill you, it would be a failure for us." Usually always proud puppet sister said to follow.


    "All right, but be careful, too!" Lin Dong quickly reminded: "in the world of Xiuzhen, there are all kinds of magic weapons and means. When the enemy has laid traps, it''s very easy to control a person. Sometimes, if he is not careful, he will fall into the trap! When I go back, I''ll leave as soon as I see if it''s wrong. Don''t show yourself. I can''t call you out again! " Lin Dong is guarded by soul seal, stars and sword blood by ethereal fairies. He knows that the enemy can''t hurt his soul easily, but it''s hard to say about the puppet sisters.


    "That''s wordy. Do you think we are so weak as you?" The puppet sister was very dissatisfied and snorted angrily.


    Fortunately, there is an understanding puppet sister.


    With her in the middle.


    The puppet sister finally agreed to stay in the storage space for a while.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong finds Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou and tells them a special secret. After they firmly remember it, he takes them into nothingness and communicates with them.


    "Remember?" Lin Dong looks at Cheng Mingge.


    "Well, remember!" Cheng Mingge came out of the void world and gave Lin Dong a hug the first time.


    "I don''t think there will be any problems you are worried about, but if there are, then I will protect you. You can rest assured that no one can shake my will!" Yunyou doesn''t know that Lin Dong is the forbidden place of nine prisons to return to the world of Xiuzhen. She thinks that Lin Dong is going to explore in the demon refining pagoda or the endless mountain and sea map created by lazy man. Lin Dong was also afraid that they would be frightened and did not dare to tell the whole truth. He just reminded them that if the secret words were not right, they might be the enemy.


    "I do this more for self-protection, you should not be in danger! Now I have formed an idea with you that the enemy can''t detect the specific truth. Even if the enemy has various means to spy on my intelligence, I can clearly identify it. In this way, my exploration will be safer! " Lin Dong gave them a smile and let them relax as much as possible.


    "No matter how long it takes, we''ll be waiting for you!" Cheng Mingge hugs Lin Dong tightly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go into the nihilistic world first and then, maybe it won''t take more than a second. You wait. I''ll be right back! " With open arms, Lin Dongshu embraces Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou.


    "..." Yun youyou didn''t speak any more. He just patted Lin Dong on the back to show his support.


    Lin Dong knew the news of the white door master paper crane flying.


    I''m very excited.


    But it was also cautious enough.


    It''s not the first time that he has been cheated. In the past ten years, he has suffered a lot and stumbled all the way. Today, his heart has been thoroughly trained! At any moment, he will not expose his most vulnerable side. Because that kind of action is a stupid pretext, the consequences are very serious, the price is likely to be death!


    Bid farewell to Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, and Lin Dong enters the nihilistic world.


    Adjust the state to the best.


    Return to deep sleep.


    Once again, led by the spirit seal, the soul returns to the Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons


    In front of the Tianshui waterfall, there is no change.


    It''s all the same.


    Even the paper crane mentioned by the puppet sisters, including its energy breath, seems to have never appeared. The whole Tianshui waterfall is empty.


    "Danger The voices of the puppet sisters and the puppet sisters appeared in Lin Dong''s mind almost at the same time, especially the voice of the puppet sister became more sharp: "leave now, this place has become a dead place! Don''t leave any trace, otherwise we can''t guarantee your safety! Bastard, did you listen to me? "


    "The paper crane should have been here, otherwise it would not be like this!" Lin Dong''s thoughts were like waves. After several hesitations and reflections, he decided to take a risk in order to confirm whether the master in white came.


    "Don''t do that! You fool The puppet sister was in a hurry. Her voice was like a needle in his mind.


    "If it''s decided, do it!" But the puppet sister is more tolerant. She knows it''s dangerous outside, but she still supports Lin Dong''s "willfulness".


    "I have made up my mind. I made up my mind long before I came in, otherwise I would not come!" Lin Dong took a deep breath. He knew how dangerous his next move was. However, in order to confirm the news of the master of the white door, he thought it was worth it. If the master in white really comes, she will know her intentions.


    Anyway, I was already in the trap set by the enemy.


    Here comes the master in white.


    You can''t just sit back and watch her fall into it.


    Lin Dong''s hands moved slowly, forming a faint light wave in his palm.


    With the continuous enhancement of energy, it becomes illusory. Finally, it forms a colorful flower array. Each flower on it is transformed by light, and each petal is surrounded by a rainbow. In addition to no lethality, this flower array is impeccable in terms of mystery and control techniques!


    "Get up!" As Lin Dong''s hands unfolded, the flower array expanded rapidly, and the rainbow light wave even spread to several meters away, forming a super large light wheel.


    "Bloom!"


    Lin Dong was at the moment when the flower array reached its perfection and peak.


    Put your hands to the sky at one stroke, the flower array broke out quietly, turned into thousands of tiny petals, and scattered around.


    This is the colorful flower array taught to Lin Dong by Jianshi xiaonu, the master of the white sect. It has no lethality, and will not trigger any immortal array or malicious trap. It is just the unique symbol of the immortal dance sect. It looks simple on the surface, but in fact, no sect can imitate it. The disciples of the immortal dance gate are generally used to pay homage to each other or identify each other and distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!


    Lin Dong changed it.


    The purpose is to let the master of the white door feel his mind.


    If she doesn''t come, the enemy will not be able to identify the "flower language" he sent out in the flower array. If she comes, then the master in white will be able to understand everything that Lin Dong wants to express.


    "Let''s go!" The puppet sister didn''t give Lin Dong any chance to hesitate. As soon as he finished, she urged him to leave the dangerous situation of Tianshui waterfall.


    "I wish petals could take my message!" With a wave of Lin Dong''s hand, the scattered petals flew up.


    They turn into innumerable dots of light.


    It''s going in all directions.


    Flying like a firefly.


    It''s unstoppable.


    Lin Dong took another look at the petals and immediately returned from the forbidden area of nine prisons


    At the same moment when his image disappeared, there was a voice of thunder, with uncontrollable anger, ringing: "incompetence! Can''t you stop the petals that are not lethal at all? Let me tell you, I can give you a little more time. If you can''t eliminate them completely, I don''t mind changing a group of elites to be partners of future cooperation! "


    Then, a kind of supreme power stops the whole space of Tianxing waterfall.


    Those floating petals.


    Also hovering in mid air.


    Not moving.


    Thousands of light in the sky flicker back and forth.


    Soon, the petals in the sky are clear, at least in the space of Tianshui waterfall, there is no more petals.


    "Even so, there are still three petals left. I''m very disappointed with your performance!" The sound of deep thunder roared again, and then the sky split a gap, there are three petals, just like a butterfly, shining from the gap of time and space, until a huge and invisible magic hand caught them and smashed them to pieces.


    Lin Dong opened his eyes.


    At the first glance, I saw Cheng Mingge with worried face and cool Yunyou.


    He opened his arms, ready to put the two women into his arms, but suddenly stopped, asked: "we''d better put the secret words on first, what''s my name?"


    "Wood!" Cheng Mingge replied, "we always call you wood!"


    "Am I wood?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "You are a piece of wood!" Yun you, with a cool expression, suddenly hummed beside him.


    "Well, the secret is right. You don''t know how worried I was just now..." Lin Dong was relieved. He opened his arms and hugged the two girls tightly in his arms. "But if I ask you something other than the secret, do you know your name?"

 Chapter 465

    "How do you see that?" "Cheng Mingge" in his arms was slightly shaken. Then he raised his face and gave a smile to Lin Dong: "people ask themselves that they have no flaw in their disguise, and they don''t have any chance to kill each other. Moreover, even the traces of your previous communication and related secrets are fully understood. But when you look at them, you suspect that we are fake? Why? "


    "Because when I came here, I deliberately cooperated with them and gave you a wrong message." Lin Dong hummed.


    "I see." Cheng Mingge in his arms suddenly realized on his face: "the cool person on his face should be me, right? No wonder you see the flaw at a glance! Oh, wood, you are so cunning


    "Such a cunning piece of wood holds us in his arms. Maybe he wants to do something bad!" Another "yunyouyou" in his arms also raised his head at this time, smiling at Lin Dong: "I think it''s a bit wrong! How can a pretty girl like me keep a straight face every day? It must be a beauty who loves to cry and laugh! How''s it going¡® Should I laugh like this? If you didn''t set up a trap on purpose, people would think that you couldn''t tell us the truth at all? They and their elder martial sisters are serious and hard-working. Unexpectedly, they let you see through them. Well, the bad guys fight and bully others. They want you to pay for them! "


    Have to say.


    The image as like as two peas in the enemy''s image is still quite similar.


    She was angry with a smile, almost did not let Lin Dong see cardiac arrest, you know, in peacetime Yunyou can not be so coquettish with Lin Dong!


    "Cheng Mingge" on the other side has a cool face and his eyes turn into ice. He snorts, "why waste your energy with this kind of wood?"


    "Very much! You have changed very much! " Lin Dong clapped his hands.


    It''s behind him.


    But the flames are rising.


    Thousands of blades turn into wings of fire and stretch out.


    Before "Cheng Mingge" and "Yun youyou" escaped from Lin Dong''s embrace, the sword blade mercilessly punctured the two women''s bodies thousands of times.


    "You are so cruel! Although they are not your little lover, they look like your little lover. Looking at her, you ruthless man didn''t hesitate for a second and killed her. You, you''re a piece of wood With dozens of blood holes in his body, Yun youyou is crying with tears. Lin Dong''s eyes are straight when he looks at his charming posture.


    "Hum!" Cheng Mingge, who is also a sword in his body, hums coolly: "it''s just a cover up. If he is really cruel enough, he should cut off our heads!"


    Xiao


    The sword wings behind Lin Dong turned.


    The enemy''s head, which was transformed into Cheng Mingge, fell to the ground.


    "Do you really chop?" The face of the enemy who turned into "Yunyou" was surprised. She had never seen a few men with such a heart.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Dong added another sword to his back and cut off her head. To Lin Dong, this kind of provocation is a joke, not an enemy. If you become them, you can''t kill them. What''s the reason! Because of this, it is more necessary to kill the enemy with the fastest speed, so as to prevent the enemy from stealing his own image and doing more bad things. That is the real blasphemy!


    "If you have the ability, give me another sword!" "Cheng Mingge" with cool expression is not dead.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Dong raised his big foot.


    Put one foot on the enemy''s head.


    It''s a smash.


    Step on the head of another enemy.


    After stepping on the enemy''s head, Lin Dong showed a disdain on his face: "cut, do you dare to show your IQ lower than your knee?"


    "You... You are so cruel! However, you think you can kill our sisters in this way, that''s a big mistake! I tell you, today is just the beginning, we will have a chance to meet again in the future! I hope you can be as smart as you are now In the dark, there was a quiet voice, which rang from the front of Lin Dong.


    The fire sword behind Lin Dong cut like lightning, pierced and whirled for thousands of times, and almost destroyed the whole sky in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the voice of the enemy still exists.


    "Cruel man, let me tell you the truth that we can''t kill our sisters with a sword!" The quiet voice is in front of Lin Dong, but Lin Dong can''t see the form of the enemy''s existence, let alone the body, even the shadow has no trace, as if the other party is born a transparent person.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s incredible that women like such a cruel man, and there are two more." Another quiet voice appeared behind Lin Dong.


    "Let''s go. Today is just a greeting. It''s going to be wonderful." The first faint voice faded away.


    On the ground.


    The broken body turned into a quicksand.


    Then, next to him, the broken body, which turned into "Yunyou", also turned into a pool of water and diffused at the foot of Lin Dong. Lin Dong saw the way of the enemy''s escape and the reversion after fantasy, and frowned. He thought that the enemy had stolen two human bodies to transform. Unexpectedly, the enemy could deceive his own eyes and senses by using sand and water.


    Lin Dong closed his eyes gently.


    Try to calm down.


    Time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When he opens his eyes, he finds Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou in front of him.


    The two women almost acted at the same time, broke into his arms and held him tightly with four little hands.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ve come back!" Lin Dong also opened his arms and held the two women in his arms again. The next second, he burst out of flames, the shock wave exploded, burning hands catch the two women''s back brain, a little backward, open the space, and then force the two women''s heads, smashed in front of him.


    With the blood splashing, Lin Dong suddenly became a bloody man.


    The death of the two women was extremely tragic.


    But Lin Dong seemed to see nothing, and spit a mouthful of saliva on the ground with a little disdain: "too old routine is useless to me!"


    The corpse is bloody and indistinct. It has not faded into water and sand for a long time. The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Dong suddenly realizes that this is a real corpse, not a part of the body.


    "You are really cruel. No wonder a man of your strength can attract the attention of that man..."


    Quiet voice, long sigh.


    It''s going away.


    Lin Dong snorted.


    Close your eyes and get ready to return to the blue planet.


    But when he opens his eyes, he sees Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou standing in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the winged sword behind Lin Dong crushed the two women''s bodies, and he also used the flame shock wave to sweep the surrounding space thoroughly.


    But no matter what Lin Dong does.


    The results have not changed.


    As long as he closes his eyes to return, and then opens his eyes, he will see Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou standing in front of him.


    Once


    Twice


    Three times


    Ten, fifty, one hundred


    Lin Dong found that the body he had killed was a hill.


    The enemy transformed the corpse of the demon into the image of two women, forcing Lin Dong to kill again and again, intending to destroy his mind in this way.


    "Kill


    The ruthlessness in Lin Dong''s eyes never subsided.


    His intention of closing his eyes and preparing to leave the nine prison has never subsided. He has always insisted that no matter how the enemy interferes, his desire to return remains unchanged.


    Again.


    When he closed his eyes, he opened them.


    I found Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou standing in front of me again.


    The winged sword behind him stretched out, not only the flame, but also the frost burst out at the same time.


    Lin Dong''s arms tightly held the two women, and his big hand naturally pressed their back heads... However, this time, instead of pulling their heads apart and smashing them, he gently held them, and each of them imprinted his own kiss on their cheeks and lips. If the illusory enemies see it, they will not believe it.


    But this is the real Lin Dong.


    Sword wings and ice fire.


    In the sky of nothingness, interwoven into a heart-shaped pattern.


    Of course, it''s not Lin Dong''s energy, but Cheng Mingge''s mischief. Usually, when she helps him to practice, when she is bored, she often tries to make some small tricks for her entertainment, such as drawing heart with his wing sword and ice water energy, which is her great innovation!


    Come out of nothingness.


    Return to reality.


    "Didn''t I ask you to wait outside? How can you wait in the nothingness? " Lin Dong asked strangely.


    "I was waiting outside!" Yunyouwei pondered: "I suddenly felt a feeling in my heart. It seemed that I was not very comfortable. Ask the monitor again, she is the same, so I decided to go in and wait!"


    "We went in for a while, and you came back!" Cheng Mingge didn''t know that Lin Dong had killed more than 100 enemies in the space of the nine prison forbidden area. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would think! She is used to assisting Lin Dong at ordinary times, and her mind is easy to fit together. When Lin Dong returns to China, she naturally senses: "what happened in the process of exploration? Is it dangerous? "


    "It''s ok..." Lin Dong naturally won''t mention the fantasy to her. He smiles and caresses her soft hair in front of her small forehead: "the exploration is not very smooth, but it''s OK after returning!"


    "It''s not that easy!" The idea of the puppet sister sounded in Lin Dong''s mind: "those two women are not only good at magic, but also good at dreaming!"


    "Well?" Lin Dong was stunned.


    "That is to say, although they can''t catch up, they may disturb you in their dreams! They have a special ability, or the blessing of a magic weapon, which can''t be judged accurately for the time being. Through your continuous killing, they have left a very special mark of Rune without any harm in your sea of knowledge, so as to enter your dream. Rune imprint won''t do you any harm, but it''s hard to say how they will interfere when they dream. You should be prepared to deal with their entanglement! We can''t eliminate this brand for the time being. Before erasing this brand of rune, we need a period of time to be familiar with your sea knowledge, so as to avoid the harm to your mind and sea knowledge! " Sister puppet asked Lin Dong to be careful and keep alert.


    "If you can''t stand it, just call us! Without my sister''s hand, I can beat those two bedbug like women to pieces! Alas, I have a miserable life with a weak master like you The puppet sister snorted haughtily.


    "..." Lin Dong was sweating.

 Chapter 466

    Lin Dong heard a sound.


    It seems that someone is climbing up on the balcony outside. The movement is quite big. The comer should be the enemy. Lin Dong can vaguely feel the hostility of the other party. Then, the floor glass door of the balcony was smashed by something, making a huge cracking sound. Even, there are some small pieces of glass, splashed on Lin Dong''s body, hit his skin bursts of pain.


    "Wake up!" Lin Dong found that he could not wake up from his sleep in any case.


    The more anxious he was, the more unable he was to open his eyes.


    Even if you use your hands.


    I want to force my eyelids.


    But the eyelid was sealed by the cooling metal solution, no matter how Lin Dong grasped, it had no effect.


    Lin Dong turned over and threw himself on the floor, but he still didn''t wake up and his eyelids were closed tightly!


    The enemy''s action is extremely agile. He rushes close.


    DANGER!


    Lin Dong is rolling on the ground.


    He could feel the blade of the enemy passing by. Several times, the blade almost penetrated his heart... His eyes wanted to open, but they couldn''t open. People were clearly awake, but they just couldn''t wake up. In the sleep state, the hands and feet can''t react at will, any action is more rigid than the puppet. Lin Dong tried to stand up several times, but he couldn''t even lift himself up with his hands.


    "No way! What''s the matter with me? " Lin Dong never felt so powerless.


    "Didn''t I tell you I would see you again?" There was a faint voice from the top of Lin Dong''s head.


    "It''s you?" Lin Dong was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Besides elder martial sister, there are others. If you forget them so soon, they will be very sad!" Another quiet voice came close to Lin Dong. In addition to being coquettish, he also playfully blew a breath in Lin Dong''s ear.


    "Kill Hundreds of blazing blades erupted behind Lin Dong, turning into wings and crisscrossing back and forth in the sky.


    Every inch of space in the sky.


    It''s all under the sword.


    Crush.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Just when Lin Dong thought that the enemy had been destroyed, the first faint voice gradually became cold: "ruthlessness may be your pronoun, but I remember I told you that we can''t kill with a sword, never!"


    "Can''t you open your eyes? So pathetic! I''m not afraid. I''ll open your eyes for you! " Another voice is more and more charming, sweet thick almost dripping down: "look carefully, really handsome, people like you so cool and handsome man! It''s a pity that you can''t open your eyes. Don''t worry. People will try to open your eyes with this red flaming scythe right away, OK? Oh, that''s a great idea. If people help you like this, my brother, you will fall in love with them in the future, won''t you


    Lin Dong felt a burning muscle in his eyes.


    Next.


    The sharp pain broke out in the eyelid.


    He felt his eyes smoking and his flesh burning


    Although he couldn''t see it, Lin Dong could sense that a terrible woman was cutting her eyelids with a red scythe!


    "Isn''t it comfortable? Other people''s technique is improved after repeated practice. People who have tried it say it''s good! Honey, there are more interesting hooks Sweet voice, sweet smile.


    "Only hooks? I think I should cut off my head with a guillotine and kick it for half an hour like kicking a ball. When I''m tired, I''ll hang it with a hook. Let''s see if there are any expired bacon next door. If there are, they will be sold together! " Lin Dong suddenly did not struggle. He lay on the ground with his feet outstretched. He didn''t care about the red sickle at all!


    "What did you say?" Sweet sweet voice startled, beheading with expired bacon? It''s hard for people with obsessive-compulsive disorder to talk like this!


    "I say it''s a bit boring for you to scare people like this, but I''m scared. If you always follow this routine, can''t you make some new tricks?" Lin Dong found a more comfortable position to lie down and asked lazily, "how do you need me to cooperate?"


    "You think it''s fake?" The first faint voice asked coldly.


    "It''s not fake. Is it steamed? Come on, give me a steamed bun Lin Dong laughed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. We''re only visiting this time. The real fun is far behind! It''s a bit wasteful to play with you all at once. It''s rare to have a doll that makes our sisters interested. Come here first today, and please look forward to the next day... "The first faint voice is getting colder and colder, and finally it almost turns into ice beads. The freezing of the voice makes Lin Dong shiver.


    "See you later, cool little brother!" Sweet sweet voice is also gradually away.


    As soon as the sound goes.


    Lin Dong''s body was crushed by the ghost and disappeared in a moment.


    The whole body became relaxed inexplicably, the feeling of body control fully recovered, and the eyes naturally opened.


    What Lin Dong saw were the glass doors on the balcony. Lin Dong remembers that in his dream, it was broken, and the fragments still splashed to himself.


    "It''s really a dream!" Lin Dong shook his head and laughed.


    In a dream.


    The enemy seems to be able to control the whole dream, and there is no possibility of struggling in front of them.


    However, this kind of dream also has flaws, that is, when the master of the dream thinks that something is impossible, it will not materialize. For example, the glass in the dream is broken, and when he wakes up, they are still intact. Another example is the sweet and sweet woman who cut her eyelid with a burning red sickle. At that time, she felt almost blind, but nothing happened after she woke up.


    As long as the firm will, with a mind to break all illusions.


    Then there is no use for the enemy to do anything!


    Lin Dong laughs.


    He got up from the ground.


    Prepare to wash as usual.


    Suddenly, his laughter stopped like a knife.


    Because Lin Dong found that he was not lying on the bed, but on the ground, and his clothes were broken, and there was no doubt that several holes and split marks were in the dream


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong Khan, he clearly has a firm will, how can clothes become like this? Besides, it''s a dream, and the clothes in reality will be broken? Is this the ability of the two nuns? This kind of attack is weird, isn''t it? Fortunately, it''s just clothes. If it''s people in dreams, such as Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, isn''t it very dangerous?


    Lin Dong''s heart turns like electricity.


    He rushed to the glass door, reached out and touched it.


    After the specially made and extremely strong tempered floor glass door was silent and cracked, several cracks quickly spread, and then turned into a pool of debris, splashing on the floor of the room and balcony.


    "The glass door is broken like a dream?" Lin Dong rushes to the mirror. He touches the corner of his eye. His eyes are intact. The damage of the dream is not brought to reality. This may be because the ethereal fairy''s star protection, or he has strengthened his will, the damage of the dream has not played a role, only the glass door and clothes, which had no time to react before, have been irreversibly damaged.


    "Their ability, at present, is to attack in this way, but we are not sure whether they have more and more powerful means of attack. You have to be careful, when they enter your dream, we will be blocked by a kind of power barrier, we can break through this barrier, but we can''t break through without disturbing them for the time being. You have to guard the stars and soul seal, there will be no danger to your life, you should always keep this in mind, in the dream, no matter what happens, this point should be adhered to. We are still trying to find a way, if possible, we will capture them in turn and turn your dreams into a prison for them! " The puppet sister sends a message to Lin Dong with her mind. She thinks Lin Dong has to fight alone for a while. Only when their sisters come up with a way or complete the dream can they catch the two hateful enemies.


    "I think it''s best for you to pretend that you are scared to death and dare not fall asleep for a month. First, we have enough time to get familiar with your brain; Second, the enemy will not be suspicious, but think you are afraid! " The puppet sister''s advice, arrogant strength does not reduce: "I see you are really weak, very helpless, just think of this way!"


    "A month without sleep?" Lin Dong neglected to go to the puppet sister''s Ao Jiao, thought this method is really good.


    It''s hard for ordinary people not to sleep for a month.


    But for Lin Dong.


    Don''t be too relaxed.


    In addition to practice, he can eliminate mental fatigue. He can also go into the nothingness world and practice with Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou for ten and a half days to adjust his state.


    Not really. Lin Dong also has enough pills and treasures to dissolve his spiritual consumption.


    Of course, in order to prevent Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong, they are scared.


    Lin Dong decided to tell them about his new plan.


    "I''m going to lead the team in person in the next month. I''m going to have a super-high intensity ''hell training'' for female soldiers and you! At first, you are not used to taking turns to rest, but the requirement behind is not to sleep and break through yourself. You don''t have to worry about mental consumption. I will give you a tranquilizer pill. After taking it, you can reduce sleep and even be energetic without sleep at all! In addition to the psychological obstacles, you will not have any physical problems. Of course, because your spirit has been tense, this is also a breakthrough opportunity. You may make a leap in this state. Everything depends on your understanding and whether you can grasp it or not! " Lin Dong used a "hell training" as an excuse.


    As a result, it''s really possible for women soldiers to make breakthroughs.


    In addition to giving them guidance, Lin Dong can also cooperate with the puppet sisters to build the defense of knowing the sea, and see if he can make a prison, which in turn will imprison the enemy of dreams.


    "Hell training?" Little round face full of expectations, she did not think about a month without sleep is what kind of state.


    "It sounds like fun. It''s cute. Let''s join in!" When Chu ling''er and Meng Huo heard that, they even wanted to participate in the "hell training" whose name sounds very good and powerful. They didn''t even think about it. Because of their small bodies, they had to become panda stars even if they didn''t sleep for a month.

 Chapter 467

    Three days passed.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo failed in the challenge. They sleep like pigs at night.


    In fact, they couldn''t hold on the next day and fell asleep unconsciously. They are not fighters, and they need a lot of energy for their physical development. Lin Dong doesn''t ask them to stick to it, allowing them to have enough time to rest, adjust their body and recover at night while following the training.


    Nevertheless, they made Lin dongxun miserable.


    Every day, they sun photos on their necks, complain to their fans, and say that uncle is hard at destroying flowers and treating underage girls, and so on.


    Seeing the bruises on their pink Dudu''s body, the fans yelled heartache, and all kinds of aces and comforts on their necks. In the end, it was on the news on TV, and even became a strong evidence for many parents to educate their children: look at Chu ling''er! Look at Li Xiaomeng!


    "We''re going to take part in special training, too!" As soon as the training spread, the Griffins came to the door and refused to leave.


    "Since you have a hobby of being abused, why should I be polite to you! Come on, all of you Lin Dong sneered.


    Hell training is what you five scum can insist on?


    Joke!


    When you cry!


    Three days later, the Griffin regretted it a little, but was embarrassed to quit due to its cheekiness.


    After another three days, the spirit has reached the limit, it can not bear them, and finally someone proposed to end the special training.


    "It''s only six days. It''s not even a week. That''s not good?" Lin Dong saw that many people were going to leave: "Don Quixote and pansha, have you decided?"


    "Dear Mr. wood, I''m very sorry, but our body has reached the limit! If it''s just the training of super large amount of exercise, I can still insist on biting my teeth. The problem is that I can''t sleep all the time. My biological clock can''t be adjusted. I feel like walking on a sharp knife every second. That kind of feeling is too painful. I''m about to collapse. So, I hope to end this rare special training opportunity! " Don Quixote is very depressed. In other aspects, he is OK. He can''t rest. This is too tormenting. He wants to insist and can''t continue.


    "This special training is very precious. It will be the most important learning and memory in my life. Unfortunately, I can only persist here!" Pansha was also disappointed with himself, but he knew that he really did his best.


    "Good luck, we''re leaving!" Also left were "RAM" dodge and "Mustang" Bieber.


    They give hugs and blessings to those who stay.


    Griffins also want to quit special training.


    But the problem is that Jonathan and remiga look at him with extreme disdain. Is it great that you are the genius of the dark temple? Can you look down on people? Fox and the wind branch, they are women, that woman did not leave, how can they easily admit defeat! Don''t compare me with Don Quixote and pansha. I''m Griffin, a monster recognized all over the world!


    Big Ivan comforted Sergei Aliev, who had more black circles than giant pandas: "you are good! You are the only one left in the major league of Eastern Europe. You must take this breath back for us


    "I can hold on!" Sergei ariev knows that the opportunity is rare. Once he quits, he will miss the promotion opportunity forever.


    "Griffin?" William really doesn''t know how to persuade Griffins. He knows how much pressure Griffins have.


    "I''ll never quit until I die!" It''s not Jonathan and remiga who really make the Griffins feel the pressure, but a large group of Chinese gene soldiers in the distance. None of these crazy guys quit. Even the soldiers who have just been rescued fainted and fell to the ground will go back to the team and insist.


    It''s all news.


    With the same training intensity, none of the Chinese gene soldiers quit hell training, but 80% of the elites of the major forces quit, and few of them will continue to insist.


    It''s just the sixth day!


    It''s a month away.


    How far away.


    "Weak dregs!" Fox is dismissive of the retired mercenaries. In her mind, even the Chinese gene soldiers are not real competitors. Only in six days, in the course of Lin Dong''s extremely difficult training, the female soldiers who carried out all the orders meticulously and had no change in their movements and standards were her strong opponents!


    "Lin Dong''s painstaking efforts can''t be understood by them Fengjianzhizi also sneered at the retreating mercenaries: "only the craziest hell training is the chance to improve and break through!"


    "It seems that you still have some spare power! Well, I''ll give you some more! " Lin Dong never knew how to say soft hearted.


    All of us sprint at a high speed of one kilometer.


    Then the frog jumps back and carries a hundred kilos on his back for a ten kilometer cross-country run.


    When you arrive at the destination, you don''t have a rest. You lift and carry the huge wood in a group of two. The distance is 500 meters. After carrying ten times, you can go on the next migration mission as a rest.


    "Swim faster, pigs swim faster than you! Don''t want to rest here too long, you are not here to enjoy, but to train, hurry up! Dean Qu, you can open the gate and release all the giant lizards that have been hungry for three days! I don''t care who falls behind and is eaten. You can do it yourself! There is another point, as long as it is overtaken by the underground river giant lizard, it will be eliminated! Of course, there is elimination. How can it be regarded as training if there is no elimination? " Lin Dong waved and asked President Qu to release the lizard, who had been locked up for three days and had been hungry, to catch up with the people trained in hell.


    "God


    "My mother!"


    "You wait for me. I''m cramped. Hell, no one wants to give me a hand? I''m really cramped


    As soon as the underground river giant lizard is released, the Griffins, who linger in the water, immediately swim forward. The speed is so fast that the people who are responsible for recording data on the shore are dumbfounded. In this way, human beings really have great potential to be forced out!


    There was no time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Dong waved his hand and asked the soldiers to fight when they saw people with iron bars and shields.


    No one is allowed to fight back even if they are hit head to head. If they want to get through their killing array, they have to use their bodies to open the way.


    Griffins are full of cattle.


    What is training?


    It''s, it''s killing!


    But it''s impossible to quit. Both men and women rush forward with their heads in their arms. Anyway, they are very resistant to beating. Why not let them hit them? It''s about training the ability to fight!


    "Yes, it''s almost a week! Although the training on the ground is not satisfactory, it''s just the beginning, and I don''t care too much. Don''t be happy too early. The next project is underground river training. I''m sure you will have a pleasant Underground Journey. I have divided the underground river into seven areas, which are replaced by ABCDEFG. You will receive a map later. Everyone will have a copy of it. There are various signs on the map. You can act according to the signs. Of course, there are pitfalls. This is my surprise for you. Please look forward to it! Ah, by the way, in the next few days, I will no longer provide you with food and water. That is to say, in addition to training, you have to find your own food, otherwise you will have to train hungry! " Lin Dong looked at his watch: "your backpack is 1000 meters away. Don''t worry. There is still a lot of time. If you can reach your destination in five minutes, you will have a generous backpack I give you. Otherwise, you will train empty handed."


    "Run


    "I tell you, one by one, don''t rob anyone!"


    "Good brother, let''s form a team. I think the survival probability of forming a team is higher. God knows what surprise Mr. Mu put in the dark river for us!"


    The women are very fast.


    Under the leadership of Qianjun and ye Qianru, they rush to their destination like arrows, and one person picks up a backpack.


    They rushed to the Longkou Mine without any delay. They knew that it was better for the first group to arrive at their destination than for the last. Their training requirements are not qualified, but excellent, and even strive for the first in everything, otherwise this hell training is meaningless!


    Fox and the wind between the branches closely behind them, the two women are not as kind as the women soldiers.


    They can''t take more, but they can make trouble.


    Hands and feet.


    In a few seconds, hundreds of backpacks flew out. As for the contents, most of them were not complete.


    "You, you are cruel enough!" Griffin chases Jonathan and rushes to see what Fox and the wind are doing. The training is hard enough, but you are still doing a lot of damage. If this goes on, can we still play happily together? Of course, Griffin dare not stop the two tyrants. He grabs a complete backpack. He is afraid that fox will stare at him and destroy his backpack. He runs away behind Jonathan and remiga.


    The fastest gene soldier can get a complete backpack.


    A soldier who runs a little slower.


    Had no choice but to run to a distant place, looking for scattered around the backpack, which has a map ah, no map how to go? How else to train?


    Underground river training.


    We all went through it many times.


    There are some people with good memory in the terrain of Longkou Mine. They can even walk out with their eyes closed.


    But when they got to the Longkou Mine, they spread out the map and had a look at it! The map Lin Dong asked people to draw was not outside the Longkou Mine cave and the underground river, but the underground palace nobody dared to enter!


    Griffins, they don''t know the dungeon is fake.


    The real underground palace has another way.


    But they know that there are countless monsters and cannibals in that underground palace.


    The most important thing is that no one knows the underground river terrain in front of the underground palace. At this time, not to mention the mercenaries who have never entered the underground palace, the Griffins who have nearly died and survived through the underground palace are almost scared to pee!


    "Griffin, you''ve been to the underground palace. You''ll lead the way!" Jonathan gives Griffins a mission to lead the way.


    "You can''t count on me! To be honest, I don''t know if I can walk out of the ground alive! In area g of the map, that is, the underground palace, there are incalculable insects, just like the tide! There are also all kinds of monsters. Some bullets can''t break the skin, some are huge, and some are even more terrible than the super giant spider mother emperor in the valley of death. It''s very easy to eat a few people at a meal. Please help yourself The Griffin thought about one thing: "by the way, before entering the underground palace, there was a pincer guarding the door. Except Mr. wood, this pincer bites people. You''d better not provoke it, or you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Can you make it clear? What kind of pincers is it? " Remiga was confused.


    "A little thing with infinite physical strength, extremely persistent to the target and unable to hit the bullet, you will understand when you see it, monsters in purgatory, such as rock toad, are just like weak dregs when compared with pincers and pincers of its race!" Griffins shudder when they think of their adventures.


    "Well, what''s the way to deal with it?" Sergei ariev asked.


    "Deal with it? No kidding! When you see it, the only way is to run as fast as you can! " Griffins shake their heads and wave their hands.


    "Who runs slower than it?" Fang Yi, who is eavesdropping on the side, is a large group of Chinese gene soldiers. He can''t help asking. If such a powerful monster is fast, it''s over!


    "I think all the slow runners are in his stomach!" The Griffin nodded in earnest.

 Chapter 468

    "It''s almost the stone bridge. Come on


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. I almost let that damned monster drag into the hole just now!"


    "You should be grateful for the team''s timely kick, otherwise, you can''t even get rid of the bones! I just want to think that you will exist in this world in the form of monster dung, and I feel sick and nauseous! "


    "Asshole, I''ve got out of danger successfully. Don''t laugh at me any more. I''ll turn over if you laugh at me again!"


    "Turn it over, ha ha!"


    The gene soldiers around are talking and laughing.


    The Griffin envies them very much and is in the mood of joking. As soon as he thinks that there is a "cute" pincer in the cave not far ahead, he is very nervous. I haven''t seen you for a year. I don''t know if the pincers have grown up. If they are still the same size, it''s OK. If you don''t think about it, even your legs will be soft.


    Fox suddenly flew to the front to communicate with the women soldiers at the front of the line.


    The leader of the team looks at the items in fox''s hands.


    He immediately frowned.


    She raised her hand.


    Haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian immediately spread out to look for the terrain, guard, and search for the enemy who may be hidden in the dark ahead!


    "What''s the matter?" The Griffin is puzzled. Will the God of heaven surprise us on the stone bridge?


    "What''s the matter?" Jonathan, Fang Yize and other leaders led the way.


    "There are enemies!" Fox gave a cold snort.


    "No way!" Fang Yize shook his head and waved his hand to deny: "except for us, no one else came in the underground river of Longkou Mine! We have sealed the entrance of the cave as early as five days ago. Let alone the enemy, even a fly can''t fly in. "


    "Can you explain what happened to this discarded self heating ration? Don''t tell us you''re eating rice army MRE! " Fengjianzhizi also found a bag with the same package as fox''s in the river. The coffee colored bag was clearly printed with the letter "mean". Fang Yize''s face changed color as soon as they saw it.


    "Can it be left behind before? For example, when we led Byrd in a year ago, our expedition may not have left behind. If it''s the enemy, I can''t accept it, because the enemy doesn''t know our training site at all. How can we set up an ambush a few days in advance? " The Griffin said he didn''t believe it.


    "The most important thing is that we have so many people. Although we have no weapons, if we come in a team to fight us in this terrain, we are looking for death!" Jonathan was a little skeptical, too.


    "What if the enemy doesn''t know we''re coming in for training?" Fox gave a cold snort.


    "What do you want to say, fox?" Jonathan can''t turn his head around.


    "I mean, the enemy is aiming at the underground palace. They think that we are training on the surface, especially Mr. mu. His attention is not in the Longkou Mine cave. No one pays attention to the underground river. There is a void below. So the enemy sent a team to explore the underground palace quietly!" Fox said, the original suspect''s heart was almost moved by her, if so, it is really possible.


    "Now we need to make sure whether the two ration bags were left behind before or now. If they were left behind before, then all speculation is empty talk!" Griffins are still a little unconvinced.


    "Look at the date yourself!" In the wind, the branch smashes the torn bag into the Griffin''s hand.


    "My God Griffin looked nervous: "danger, we may be surrounded by the enemy, damn, we have no weapons for training! At this time, even a dagger is good! No, let''s find a place to cover and try our best to use our tools. We have to be ready for a vicious battle! "


    "What?"


    "Is that true? Are you sure it''s not training? "


    "Find shelter quickly, we may be in the target of sniper, damn, don''t crowd together!"


    The trained soldiers listen.


    Hurry to learn from the previous female soldiers as scattered, looking for cover of the terrain.


    He also looked far away, hoping to find the enemy as soon as possible, so as not to be caught off guard by the enemy.


    "There was an accident during the training. Do we need to send someone back to report it to the chief?" Fang Yize hid in the dark and quietly climbed over to ask the captain for instructions.


    "If we can''t deal with such an accident, we should not be called the elite in the army. I now order you to take down all the enemies while ensuring the training intensity and plan, and make sure that none of them is missed! Who''s going to shrink back at this time? We''re going to engage in military justice! " The captain was very strict. She glared at Fang Yize.


    "Yes Fang Yize gave a quick salute and quickly climbed back to pass on the captain''s order to all levels.


    "You too!" The team leader saw the Griffin and gave them a look of death.


    "Wow, yes!" The Griffin was startled and responded unconsciously.


    If you don''t promise, you can''t!


    God knows if she''ll really enforce the discipline of the battlefield.


    The team leader''s terror fighting capacity, no one in the whole room does not know, when it comes to fighting, two Griffins and two jonathons are useless together!


    It''s been a while.


    Little round face crawled over and reported to the captain: "the enemy should be opposite the stone bridge, more than 1000 meters away from us. My feeling is not very clear, but I can feel their existence. The number of the enemy may not be very large, maybe 30, maybe 50. I can''t sense them clearly. "


    "You, how do you feel it?" The Griffin simply can''t worship. Is this the woman''s intuition in the legend?


    "I don''t know!" Little round face is also confused.


    "What?" The Griffin was astonished.


    "I mean, I''m overdrawn these days, but there are a lot of strange fluctuations in my mind. Sometimes I can feel something in my mind, but it can also be an illusion. I don''t know what''s going on!" The talent of little round face is the best, and there is a sign of breakthrough. Of course, she is confused, and has not been able to grasp the breakthrough point.


    "Is talent really that important?" The Griffin is full of cattle. I have been training for several days without sleep, but I feel tired and have nothing in my mind!


    "You''re really talented!" Fox was envious.


    "Yes? Thank you Little round face was very happy to hear the praise.


    "You idiot!" Haidongqing snorted. He sensed that he would report to the captain quietly. Is it necessary to make it public?


    "...", as like as two peas, the wind was not speaking, but she looked at Haidong''s spirit and felt that the long legged female soldier was also going to break through. The magic color in her eyes was shining, almost the same as that little round face. A small round face is not enough. Is this long legged female soldier also a super genius with the same talent?


    "Let''s discuss a plan for encirclement and annihilation." Jonathan suddenly wanted to take this opportunity to show off.


    If you do well.


    Maybe you can get Mr. wood''s reward!


    Jonathan is not the only one on the team with this idea. Although we are in danger, the enemy has a good location, and even hot weapons are in hand, which seems to take advantage, but the people gathered here are all gene soldiers! But also the elite of the elite, can come here, I believe that no one''s combat effectiveness will be less than 20 points.


    If so many gene soldiers gather together, there are dozens of enemy mercenaries who come to explore the underground palace unexpectedly.


    That''s a big joke!


    Jonathan dares to say that if there is no fox, it is not to please the leader of the team, but only her and fengjianzhizi, I''m afraid they can completely destroy each other. At this time, if they do not seize the opportunity to contribute a force, it is a fool!


    "Yes, I''ll join in. It doesn''t matter whether it''s bait or assassin!" Griffins are very open-minded, as long as they have a mission.


    "Let''s send someone to sneak over and find out the enemy first!" The captain beckoned two sheep to come.


    In the dark.


    Agile they are the God of death lurking in the shadow.


    But before the goat and the sheep could set out, there was a sudden burst of gunfire on the far side of the stone bridge. From time to time, the explosion of grenades reverberated in the underground river cave for a long time. Captain, they saw that there was even the firing track of shoulder rockets in the sky, followed by another earth shaking explosion.


    But this is not the end.


    Far from it.


    The sound of the battle lasted more than ten minutes before it disappeared.


    To be exact, not all of them disappeared. The gunfire was divided into two parts. One part of the gunfire was getting farther and farther away, and gradually could not be heard. The other part tried to rush across the stone bridge. As a result, the last round of shooting disappeared in the joyful scream!


    "These sounds are not caused by the pincers you mentioned, are they?" Jonathan found that the Griffin was sweating, and he immediately guessed something.


    "No, who else can it have?" The Griffin wiped the sweat on his forehead desperately.


    "When we go to Shiqiao, it won''t attack us for mistaking us as the partners of those idiots, will it?" Remiga also swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty.


    "What do you say?" The Griffin''s voice trembled: "in its eyes, we are all delicious food! In particular, before a group of lethal food attacked it with bullets, grenades and even rockets, what do you think of its mood? Can it feel better? Can not eat a meal can vent the heart depressed? If we go in the past and just disturb its meal, I can imagine its anger... "


    "I think the opposite is true!" Hai Dongqing retorted with disapproval: "our breath is different from the enemy, and we don''t have the smell of gunpowder. It should be able to distinguish us from the food before. The most important thing is that we have a gene drug in our body. In its eyes, we don''t necessarily belong to the type of food. Maybe it will recognize us! Finally, we should sneak past its guard door when it''s eating. As long as we don''t show hostility, don''t grab its food, and it''s focusing on eating, it won''t chase us! "


    "How sure are you?" Griffins think it''s just speculation. What if it''s not?


    "Success is 100%!" Haidongqing said that all of them fainted. Nonsense. Of course, success is 100%. What if they fail?


    "Do you want to vote?" Fox looked at them with a smile.


    "We still listen to the captain!" Jonathan knows who has the final say.


    "If you listen to me, let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, the captain ordered the team to move towards the stone bridge.


    "Captain, don''t you need to consult us? You are too autocratic! Democracy is the future of mankind. Dictatorship has no future! " Griffin can''t help but Tucao, Captain, your decision is too straightforward. So many people''s lives are in your hands. How can you make complaints about it? In terms of Internet terms, Captain, you are too decisive, aren''t you?


    "You want to stay?" The captain looks at the Griffin.


    "No, of course not, I''m going forward!" Griffin heard a shock Ling, fool will say stay, I want to say stay, you don''t take my knife strange! There is a saying in China called killing chicken for monkey. I don''t want to be that poor chicken!


    "What nonsense? Go ahead quickly The captain grabbed the Griffin by the collar and threw him out like a rag doll.


    Fortunately, the Griffin''s reaction is super fast, otherwise it will have to show a bad mouth in front of everyone.


    Jonathan and remiga, they''re rushing forward.


    So do they.


    They don''t want to be caught by the leader''s collar and thrown out like a Griffin. That''s too humiliating

 Chapter 469

    Walk up the stone bridge.


    The six meter wide stone bridge was bloodstained with broken gun parts and cartridge cases all over the floor.


    To the surprise of the female soldiers, the enemy''s corpse disappeared strangely, leaving a lot of messy clothes on the stone surface, and the whole battlefield looked like a mess. It''s impossible for a corpse to escape naked. What''s the matter?


    Didn''t the attacked enemy die?


    You can''t take off your clothes and leave them here even if you''re not dead, can you?


    It''s so weird!


    Although Griffins are brave, they can''t help but feel angry when they see this situation. Less than 100 meters further forward, the cattle in the dark corner, find a cut hand by a sharp weapon, Griffin they can see at a glance, this is a white mercenary''s right hand. According to all kinds of clues, people can easily judge this mercenary who is good at using guns, because the index finger and tiger mouth of this hand are all cocoons.


    "This incision is really smooth!" Jonathan couldn''t imagine what a sharp weapon it was.


    "Definitely not the fox of the jungle!" Remiga shook his head.


    "It''s not a dog''s leg or a knife!" Fang Yize also confirmed that this is not the wound caused by Gurkha machete.


    "Could it be the pincers you mentioned? Does that pincer have incisors? " Yang Jingxin looks at the Griffin.


    "God knows if it has teeth like a guillotine in its mouth. I haven''t opened its mouth! My God, don''t ask me again, I don''t want to recall anything about pincers! " The Griffin shakes his head and waves his hand. In fact, he is not sure. He never looked at it carefully before. In addition, his deepest impression of pincers is that they are invulnerable and terrifying. As for teeth, Griffins only remember that pincers have two super huge palatal pincerlike teeth. According to the serrations above, the wrist of the biting person should not have such a smooth section.


    "It should not have teeth like that... This hand may not have been bitten off, it is more like it was cut off by a sharp tool and fell to the ground... I can''t judge exactly what caused it!" Xing Qianren, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Maybe it''s its newly evolved tail!" Griffins think anything is possible.


    "Griffin, is it because you have a psychological shadow?" Jonathan doesn''t think pincers can evolve in the way Griffins imagine.


    "Shh The captain motioned for silence.


    In the cave at this time.


    There was also a weak voice crying for mercy: "let me go. I dare not come here any more. Let me go. I swear that I will never set foot in China again. I will go back and be a good man and love my wife and daughter! I don''t know if you can understand, God, I hope you will send down a miracle to let me out of this terrible hell! "


    The team leader and others quietly felt into the cave.


    Through the light of the flashlight on the ground, we found a giant in the cave.


    It''s not back stab, but it''s at least three meters tall. The head and tail are nearly eight meters long. The terrible giant compound eyes reflect the light of the flashlight. Behind the two meter long serrated palate forceps, there is a ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth. The giant is covered with thorny sharp barbs, and there are several columnar sharp corners on its head. At first glance, this monster looks a bit like a scorpion, but its tail does not bend forward like a scorpion, but freely and flexibly dangles behind, swinging comfortably.


    "God Sergei Aliev almost didn''t faint.


    "Griffin, is that what you call the pincers?" Jonathan would like to give the Griffin a fist on the spot, NIMA. Is it a pincer? What''s the size of adult tweezers?


    "A year ago, it was very small. I didn''t know it could be that big in a year!" The Griffin didn''t know that this was the reason why Lin Dong gave the blood of the king of pincers to help him grow up. He thought it was the characteristics of the pincers, and he was scared to pee. If he knew that pincers could grow to eight or nine meters a year, he might quit hell training like Don Quixote: "we''d better leave early. Sometimes curiosity can kill people!"


    "I think Griffin''s right. We''d better slip by quietly!" Remiga felt his scalp tingle.


    "I hope it doesn''t classify us as food!" Fang Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    There are two long tentacles on both sides of the mouth. They can detect the fluctuation of energy and various abnormal odors in the air. The tentacles are extremely flexible, like snake hunting. They can be long or short, and stretch freely. What Griffins don''t know is that almost when they approach the stone bridge, the two monsters have their tentacles and have identified all kinds of information on them.


    If Griffins don''t have the smell of Lindong in them.


    Can they walk into the cave alive.


    That''s not sure!


    Under the feet of the pincers, a mud covered mercenary lay there crying. He had not even found the Griffins and others entering the cave.


    I don''t know if it was because of their coming in, or the howling voice played an incredible role. The pincers suddenly released their feet, and the claws, which had been deeply nailed into the skin of the mercenary''s vest, were gently put away.


    "God, thank God, thank you for your greatness, thank you for your generosity!" The mercenary escaped from the dead and quickly climbed out from under the pincers.


    "Roar!" Pincers didn''t catch up.


    It just opened its mouth and howled, as if it were a warning.


    The mercenary dashed forward while drawing a cross.


    The Griffin was astonished.


    How could this pincerd know how to forgive the repentant enemy?


    Is it intelligent enough to understand human language? Or can we distinguish human emotions?


    Jonathan and remiga, they also look at each other in horror. Although the invulnerable monster is terrible, no matter how powerful the unwise monster is, it will not be the opponent of human beings. The problem is that this powerful monster still has intelligence. It''s impossible for human beings to use strategies to make up for the power gap between them! This, this kind of fact is really despairing!


    Yang Jingxin is going up to catch the enemy who escaped.


    Never mind if the pincers let him go.


    These guys are enemies!


    The captain reached out.


    It stopped him from coming forward.


    The crowd didn''t understand for a while? Do you just watch the enemy run away?


    "I''m free, it''s time for you to die! Bitch£¡ Are you ready for bichi? I''m about to explode your chrysanthemum! " The mercenary who let go did not escape from the cave without looking back as people imagined. On the contrary, this guy ran to the exit of the cave. He didn''t even find the Griffin hiding in the dark. He rushed straight to a shoulder mounted rocket left on the ground. He skillfully carried the rocket on his shoulder, and then aimed at the pincers ready to turn around and leave.


    "Roar!" The pincers turned their heads, opened their mouths and roared at the mercenary.


    "That''s the posture. Open your mouth a little wider. Bitch, I''ll shoot into your mouth!" The mercenary buttoned the launch button of the rocket just as the rocket burst out with its tail and fireworks.


    The pincers in front of me suddenly moved like a phantom.


    Fast as lightning.


    Instantly cut through the cave space.


    As the rocket snaked out and crashed into the rock wall, its huge body had surrounded the mercenaries.


    "No way!" Jonathan, they''re going crazy.


    This speed can''t be possessed by a giant eight or nine meters long.


    He dares to say that at that moment, even a flexible leopard or a flying eagle in hunting could not do better. God, that''s a huge, bulky monster that''s bigger than a large tractor. How can it blink behind the mercenaries? It''s impossible! It must be an illusion!


    "Mom, I don''t dare to do bad things any more!" The Griffin was so scared that he almost peed in his pants.


    He thought the old pincerd was terrible enough.


    I didn''t expect it now.


    It''s 100 times more terrifying than it was a year ago.


    If a year ago, we could still deal with it by running away, now, as long as we let it keep an eye on it, I''m afraid there''s no other possibility but to wait for death!


    "This, this, this is a monster!" Fang Yize and other soldiers were cold with fright.


    Two tentacles near the mouth of the pincers.


    Slowly.


    First, trip the broken mercenary to the ground.


    Then cut off the pistol that the mercenary took out with his hand.


    Everyone suddenly realized that the smooth cut hand before was cut by the strange tentacle of this pincer!


    When the mercenary held his hand and howled bitterly, the other tentacle of the pincers extended out longer and smelled the mercenary like a snake letter. Finally, before taking it back, a piece of venomous sting popped up and stung the mercenary in the face.


    The howl of the mercenary came to an abrupt end.


    The whole person fell to the ground like a rotten puppet.


    "Look


    Haidongqing motioned to the captain to look carefully, while xiaoyuanlian, who was also sensitive, grasped the captain''s arm tightly.


    The wound of the mercenary''s broken hand was boiling wildly, as if it was not blood.


    It''s magma.


    The pincer injects two tentacles into the mercenary''s chest. It seems to be extracting energy and boiling liquid from the mercenary''s body... But in a few seconds, it retracts the tentacles, turns around and leaves. Step by step, it moves to the entrance of the cave and enters the passage of the underground palace, and dutifully guards the passage. Whatever you want to pass, you have to get its approval.


    We don''t care what the pincers do.


    All the mercenaries are flashed.


    The corpse of the mercenary was boiling more and more fiercely. At last, it turned into a pool of boiling blood. All the skin, flesh and bones turned into countless vapors.


    Not two minutes.


    In addition to a pool of boiling and evaporating blood on the ground, only the clothes the mercenaries wore before they died.


    "So those guys have turned into blood!" Jonathan was sweating.


    He sort of understood.


    It turns out that the body of the enemy didn''t run away naked.


    But turned into blood, in everyone''s search arrival, has all evaporated.


    This, this is the reaction of the toxin injected by the pincer... Griffin is right. The monster in purgatory is weaker than this pincer! Not to mention the rock giant toad, even the most powerful black water flying dragon, is stung, I''m afraid it''s too much to eat! The most terrifying thing is that this damned monster is still a young pincerd. The young pincerd is already so terrifying. Isn''t the adult pincerd


    Jonathan can''t imagine it any more!


    "How do we get through?" Scalper is very pragmatic. When the mercenary is dead, she doesn''t want to look at it again. The problem is that the pincers are blocked at the entrance. She can''t get in without mobilizing them!


    "This is my first test for you!" Lin Dong suddenly appeared behind the people. He clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to see: "the end of area a is the exit of the cave. If you want to go in for training, you must pass the test of it. Of course, you can also give up training and go back to the ground! Remember, this is not a group test. I need each of you to have the courage to face the test of this pincer alone! Everyone must walk slowly in front of it and pass the test one by one! Life or death, you choose, I will not reluctantly


    "Lord God, if someone can''t pass the test, what will happen?" Asked the Griffin in a trembling voice.


    "All that is not recognized by it is a dead end! Only the bravest soldier, the most fearless strong, can gain its recognition and respect, and be qualified to enter the underground palace! " Lin Dong added coldly: "if you don''t feel ready, you should get out of the stone bridge and practice hard until you feel that there is no problem. Challenge again!"


    "Let''s go out and train and improve first." The Griffin thinks it''s time to go up and die.


    "That''s a good idea!" Jonathan also thinks it''s better to be cautious.


    "Report to the chief!" Haidongqing stood up and saluted: "I want to challenge, please approve!"


    "Ah, yes?" Except for the female soldiers, almost all the gene soldiers turned around and looked at her. People were shocked by her amazing words! So terrible monster, you don''t want to challenge? Is your courage hard to beat?

 Chapter 470

    "Anyone who thinks he''s ready can step forward and challenge!" Lin Dong nodded and approved Hai Dongqing''s request.


    Without waiting for the haidongqing operation.


    He strode forward.


    Go straight to the exit in the direction of the underground palace.


    As he approached, the insect quickly bent down, fell on all fours, and leaned close to the ground to show respect.


    Griffin, Jonathan and Fang Yize watched the scene dumbfounded. In fact, they knew that the so-called pincer had been domesticated by Lin Dong, but they never thought that it would be so tamed. How can this be like a cannibal without blinking an eye? It''s just an obedient watchdog! Almost no tail wagging!


    The eyes of the women soldiers are full of worship.


    In their hearts, it''s normal for Lin Dong to make any amazing move.


    However, he showed such a natural and unrestrained manner in front of the soldiers, or let them praise.


    "Let''s take charge of the battle." Qianjun and ye Qianru didn''t know when they appeared. When everyone came back, Qianjun stepped forward: "when you challenge, we will try our best to watch. If the situation is critical, we will help you. However, the battlefield is changing so fast that even if we do it, we may not be able to save it. I believe you also understand this. Listen, if you don''t have enough assurance, you''d better improve yourself first, don''t go up to die easily! This tweezers is totally different from ordinary monsters. Like us, it has also been injected with genetic medicine, and its fusion degree is far higher than that of human beings. Any of you who want to challenge it and gain its recognition should be careful and cautious! "


    "Report to drillmaster, haidongqing, ask to come out!" Haidongqing made a salute.


    "Go ahead, be careful!" Qianjun nodded.


    She and ye Qianru stood slightly in front of each other.


    But it''s just about providing relief.


    The real challenge.


    Still need personal efforts!


    Everyone''s eyes are watching haidongqing in front of the team, and she is not stage fright. She intends to make a big breakthrough in this hell training and bravely steps out. In the face of the giant like pincers, in the face of this unprecedented super monster, her pace is the same as the will, unswerving.


    "Roar!" The insect rises from the ground and its tentacles vibrate slightly, catching the energy waves in the air.


    The huge compound eyes reflect strange light under the flashlight.


    It opens its mouth.


    Terrible jaw forceps.


    It''s like a scissors full of serrations.


    Not to mention the flesh and blood of human beings, even the towering ancient trees or hard rocks will be divided in two under this pair of powerful weapons.


    "Come on!" Haidongqing''s step steadily forward, without stopping, her finger forward hook, to show the challenge.


    "Howl, howl..." the insect was angry and roared up to the sky, like thunder.


    When the roar still echoes in the eardrum.


    Its huge body has been shot forward like a sharp arrow.


    The sharp toothed, dagger like blood gaped to the limit in an instant. Half a second later, it was estimated that Hai Dongqing would be swallowed up.


    Haidongqing swallowed?


    All of a sudden, the remnant of haidongqing disappeared, and his real body appeared more than ten meters above the head of the insect. The insect''s reaction was so fast that it suddenly stopped the charging body. Its head first touched the ground, then bounced to the sky. It spewed out its long tongue and its huge mouth was like an abyss. It fiercely ate haidongqing, who had no place in the sky.


    "Bad!" Griffins, they were shocked.


    "Come on, help Fang Yize, Xie Qingyang and other team leaders rushed out.


    "Calm down, all of you, and watch the battle carefully!" The captain blocked them with both hands.


    At this time, Fang Yize found that Qianjun and ye Qianru in front of them did not move at all. They still stood calmly in the same place and watched the battle leisurely.


    In the field, we all thought that haidongqing, who was eaten by one mouthful, fell to the ground at some time. The shock wave in the shape spread at her feet, and the whole cave was shocked. Griffins, they feel the strong wind blowing on their faces and can hardly open their eyes. Only the female soldiers knew that haidongqing used the combination skill of swallowing return and smashing fist to shake the ground. Moreover, her strength was very ingenious. To some extent, she borrowed the power of pincers to kill. That''s why haidongqing created such a powerful shock wave.


    "Eighteen kicks!" Fox looked at it with horror on his face.


    She and fengjianzhizi have been paying close attention to haidongqing''s every move. No matter how she dodged and jumped into the air before, or how the swallows came down from the air, they have never concealed their eyes.


    However, when they feel the shock wave coming on their face.


    To really understand.


    Haidongqing flies down in the sky. It''s not as simple as "gently" kicking the pincers'' head and 18 feet of compound eyes.


    If the long legged female soldier wants to, she can inject enough strength into every kick at any time, even if the compound eyes of the pincers will not crack on the spot like the rocks on the ground, they will also be injured to varying degrees. This long legged female soldier kicked the 18 legs of pincers bug, but she didn''t really use her strength. Obviously, this is a sign that she is willing to control herself. She can defeat the enemy only by kicking the warning lightly and without killing.


    Sure enough, when haidongqing landed, he took his feet and stood firm.


    The angry insect had calmed down and did not attack her again.


    It recognized the challenger.


    Regardless of her power, whether it can cause fatal damage, at least this manipulation has been recognized by it!


    Haidongqing did not look at the pincers behind her. She looked forward, step by step, and followed Lin Dong in the direction of disappearing. It wasn''t until he was near the exit of the cave that he turned around and waved to his companions.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Whether they are training partners together, or Huaxia gene soldiers led by Fang Yize, or foreign Griffins and Jonathan, they can''t help clapping for this long legged female soldier. As the first challenger to be recognized by the gatekeeper general, pincers deserves applause for their bravery and fighting skills!


    "It''s my turn next!" Small round face a see haidongqing has been successful, in the heart is very anxious, she is not willing to lose to this old enemy haidongqing.


    After approval.


    Small round face ran to the front of the insect.


    Unlike Hai Dongqing, she bowed politely.


    People are sweating.


    It''s a good habit to respect your opponent and bow, but you have to look at people? It''s human. You bow well, but the other side is a monster. Can it understand the meaning of this bow? If you misunderstand that this is an attack, isn''t it


    To people''s great surprise, the giant pincers did not launch a sneak attack when the little round face bowed.


    contrary.


    It also bowed down and seemed to greet her slightly.


    Of course, in the eyes of Griffins, it''s not a compliment, but a search for this little human weakness. Don''t you see its small compound eyes glowing?


    "Hello, lovely big guy, my name is little round face. Next, I''m going to fight! If I hurt you, I''m very sorry, but who asked the chief brother to let others hit you! I don''t want to! When I''m done, I''ll give you some chocolate as an apology! Don''t give it now, or the elder brother of the chief will say that it doesn''t count that I bribe you. You''d better let me hit it gently! " Xiao Yuanlian is a man of principle. Lin Dong''s orders must be fulfilled 100%.


    "..." Griffins are sweating. What are you talking about with monsters? Can it understand you? What''s more, it has thick skin, thick meat and hard armor. It''s not afraid to fight at all!


    "Do it now!" Qianjun also thinks that if xiaoyuanlian continues to be cute, there is no need to fight this fight.


    "All right!" Little round face nodded pitifully.


    Although she is used to being cute.


    But it''s like thunder.


    Smash the fist to lift the sky, then shake the ground.


    The cave was filled with sand and rocks, and the roaring sound was heard in people''s ears. Several shock waves swept the whole scene... When the dust fell to the ground, the Griffins were stunned to see that the cute little round face was standing in front of the embarrassed insect, bowing politely. Now, no one doubted her fighting power any more. Didn''t you see the pincers make her cry?


    "Thank you very much. I secretly hid this chocolate. Share it with you." Small round face said to do, really pull a small piece of chocolate, give each other half.


    "Roar!" Pincers accepted her kindness. Although it was impossible for such a little chocolate to jam her teeth, he was still very happy to touch the little hand of little round face with his tentacles, as if to remember the breath of her new friend. Griffins, they almost didn''t sweat to death, so they bought half a bar of chocolate? What about the ruthless, bone eating monster? I knew that you were so easy to be bought and liked chocolate so much. When I came in, I took hundreds of Jin to let you have a good time!


    But Griffins, they know.


    It''s up to you to give.


    Small round face to, of course, no problem, even half a chocolate.


    It''s not easy to change to other people, not to mention half a piece of chocolate, even a ton of chocolate can''t escape death!


    This little round face has been recognized, and the smell is similar to Mr. wood, of course, cute! In the eyes of pincers, it''s not the same kind, but food. If you buy chocolate, you''ll die. Then you''ll swallow it with chocolate!


    "I passed, you should work hard too!" Xiao Yuanlian waved to everyone. His steps were as light as a deer in the forest. He hopped away.


    "Good!" Although they know that they can''t copy, it''s an invisible encouragement for some people to pass. Griffins clap their hands again.


    "Who''s next?" Qian Jun turned around and asked in a loud voice.


    "I''ll do it!" This time it''s cattle.


    When she challenges, Griffin, Jonathan and remiga come together to discuss the strategy.


    Team leaders Fang Yize, Yang Jingxin, Xie Qingyang and Li Qing also discussed how to challenge the next pass.


    I''m not willing to quit without a challenge. The question is, when it comes to challenges, how to ensure safety. Don''t look at haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian passing the test easily. In fact, they are the embodiment of strength. If they don''t have enough strength to challenge, they may lose their lives carelessly... If they fight in groups, they can cover each other and rescue in time, but the problem is that they have to fight one-on-one!


    "Don''t worry, let''s see how they pass first. Let''s accumulate some experience!" Fang Yi tried to calm everyone down.


    "Roar, howl!"


    The battle in the field continues.


    The challenge of yellow cattle is not as easy as haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian. As a power type, she doesn''t feel it at ordinary times, but in the powerful pincers, the gap between speed and agility is finally obvious. Her speed is not as easy as haidongqing or xiaoyuanlian. She can''t beat the pincers and retreat all over the body at the same time. At the same time, her overwhelming brute force can''t break the pincers'' defense.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The Yellow Cattle attacked the insect with hundreds of punches, but the insect still chased her tightly.


    In other words, the pincers have not really recognized her. This battle is far from the end!


    See this scene.


    Griffins, they''re finally nervous.


    In fact, this test is not as simple as what they saw just now. After the challenge of scalpers, they suddenly realized that few people here can easily pass the test. The reason why haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian were easy to pass is that their strength can just be recognized by pincers, It''s not their attack and strength, but their skills and manipulation, which have passed the test in the best aspect they are good at!


    "I may have a tragedy!" As soon as the Griffin thinks that his fighting is based on strength, his heart feels inexplicably flustered. His strength is as strong as cattle, and he can''t break the defense of pincers. He can''t get recognition. Isn''t he looking for abuse?


    "Don''t talk about you, we are all in danger!" Jonathan, they''re sweating, too.

 Chapter 471

    Three days later.


    Jonathan came out of the cave exhausted and dragged his feet until he came to the stone bridge. Then he fell down and sat on the bridge.


    "Failed again?" Griffin raised his head, black eyes full of blood, but in the deepest eyes, still a little flame burning: "well, it''s my turn!"


    "Wait a little longer! Remiga is still challenging in there Jonathan replied feebly.


    "Griffin, how about something to eat? You haven''t eaten anything in days! " Don Quixote and pansha approached cautiously. After a good rest, they entered the underground river again. However, this time they came in again, no matter how they trained. Don Quixote, they want to give Griffins a little help so that they can move on.


    "You go to hell!" The Griffin started a fire for no reason: "you cowards, don''t show up in front of me again!"


    "I know you''re tired, hungry and anxious now... We were the same at the beginning. We had such a feeling that we were going to go crazy! You have to eat something and recover, or you won''t be able to survive! " Don Quixote quietly handed the Griffin a piece of chocolate.


    "Get out of here. Do you think I need to cheat to get through? I''m a real strong man and a fighter who will never give up. I can pass the test with my own strength. Get out of here. " Griffin knocks the chocolate in Don Quixote''s hand to the ground and stares at his companion angrily, just like a wounded bullfight.


    "It''s not cheating, cough, this chocolate, it''s just the food we dropped here!" Don Quixote is smiling.


    "We''re going!" Pansha quietly touched Don Quixote''s arm.


    They left in a hurry.


    All that was left was the chocolate left alone.


    The Griffin looked for a long time and raised his foot to crush the chocolate.


    However, the rumbling of his belly made him bend down and reach for it.


    Unpack.


    The Griffin took a hard swallow.


    One after another, his physical strength and spirit were both overdrawn. In this dark river, he could catch fish to satisfy his hunger for the first day. But later, many people caught fish too much, and his body was weak. The Griffin had not eaten anything for two days, and his stomach was as empty as a ragged sack abandoned by a beggar. If can rest, can restore a little spirit through sleep, so still can insist, the problem is close to ten days, a second also did not sleep, this kind of mental overdraft is more painful than physical consumption.


    There is no more pain in the head. Now it is numbness and chaos.


    If this continues.


    Griffins suspect that they will soon go mad, or directly brain death into a vegetative.


    "You eat, I don''t see anything!" Jonathan collapsed on the bridge: "if you don''t eat, you may die in the cave in your present state. Griffin, a piece of chocolate doesn''t mean anything. What matters is your will now! There is still a long way to go. This is just the beginning


    "Me The Griffin slowly brings the chocolate to his mouth.


    But he finally gave up.


    The Griffin roared.


    Madly, he threw the chocolate far away into the river tens of meters away. He turned around and yelled at Jonathan: "I will never cheat within the rules. Even if I pass, it will be flawed. God doesn''t know, but I can''t cheat myself! I have to challenge my limit according to the rules. Only in that way can I break through and surpass myself! Jonathan, don''t think that you are the genius of the dark temple, you can win me. If you don''t eat anything, I won''t give you any discount! What''s a piece of chocolate? I won the whole future! If I fear death and hunger, why am I here to challenge? I''m the most fearless strong man in the world. If not, I''ll try my best to achieve it! "


    "Well said!" In the dark, someone applauded, and Fang Yize came step by step, carrying remiga covered with blood: "what we are challenging is not monsters, but our own fears! We can''t get through as long as we think we can''t! "


    "Overcome your fears?" The Griffin trembled at the sound.


    "No matter how powerful the battle is, only those who can defeat themselves can pass the test!" Fang Yi then put down the dizzy leimigha, turned around and left step by step: "this is my feeling in the challenge, I hope it will be useful to you! Ladies and gentlemen, I have to go first. I hope you can catch up as soon as possible! "


    "You passed?" Jonathan was startled.


    "Yes, just now!" Fang Yize stopped: "it took me less than a minute to understand. It''s so simple!"


    "As long as you break through yourself, you can get recognition and pass?" Jonathan still couldn''t believe it.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Fang Yize shook his head and wry smile: "in fact, through the door guarded by pincers, the test is just the beginning... The chief will not let us go smoothly, this is hell training! I believe that there are more and more difficult tests waiting for us! I don''t know how far I can go, but I can promise that I won''t stop before I fall down! Jonathan and Griffin, come on


    "You go first, and I''ll come right away!" Jonathan''s eyes were exhausted and his fighting spirit was burning.


    "Well, I should have come first!" The Griffin said angrily.


    "Griffin, are you sure you can?" Jonathan tried to make a deal with the Griffin: "you stay here and show me remiga. If I pass, I''ll come back to tell you my experience, just like Fang."


    "On the contrary, it''s up to me to tell you!" The Griffin glared at Jonathan in front of him.


    "Did you find that feeling?" Jonathan was shocked.


    "I had that feeling two days ago, but I can''t believe it was my way of breaking through... Overcoming my fear. Ha ha, I''m such a fool! I''ve been frightening myself all the time. I''ve failed in my own fear. If you let the God know, maybe he will laugh Griffin''s eyes gradually turned to perseverance. He reached out and clenched his fist: "I bet my life on it. If I don''t succeed, I will die in the cave! I''d rather be a standing dead Challenger than step back. This is me. I haven''t questioned my Griffin since I was nine years old! I have come back, fight, I have no fear


    Keep up with Fang Yize''s steps.


    Griffins breathe long.


    step-by-step.


    Adjust your state in a short distance.


    Jonathan looked at the back of the Griffin in dismay and muttered to himself, "this guy, maybe he will succeed!"


    Leimiga on the ground did not know when to wake up, and his blood hands struggled to support him: "do you think we really catch up with this Griffin? Hehe, this guy is not so easy for us to catch up, let alone surpass! "


    "Are you awake?" Jonathan looked back at the companion.


    "I didn''t faint at all. I was just savoring the feeling that death was imminent! Jonathan, if you don''t feel better this time, please forgive me. I''m afraid I have to go ahead! " Remiga staggered to his feet and took a deep breath. "I''ve passed. I just didn''t have enough strength to pass."


    "So you came back specially to tell me the news?" Jonathan calmed down, his eyes shining in the dark.


    "I just came back to humiliate you who have been in front of me!" With that, remiga left without looking back.


    "Yes? Don''t you want to hear me say thank you? " Jonathan raised a smile on his lips: "how can I stop here when I have such wonderful competitors in my life? No, this is not the end of my Jonathan, on the contrary, this is my starting point! "


    It''s different from Griffins who rush to challenge customs clearance as soon as they find the feeling.


    Jonathan sat down.


    Imitating the way of Oriental practice, sitting cross legged and breathing in the mouth, the whole person slowly adjusts his body state.


    Time flies.


    Maybe an hour, maybe two hours.


    After a long time, Jonathan heard a howl louder than the roar of a monster. It was the roar of a griffin crying with joy: "ah... Ah! I passed, I passed! Howl! Howl


    "He passed! Now, it''s Jonathan''s turn to challenge his inner fear Jonathan stood up, his eyes shining like stars, but his hands were not nervous at all. He naturally hung down and swayed gently. Step by step, his feet are stable and relaxed, as if he is not going to challenge the monster, but to take a walk in the park after dinner.


    In the dark.


    In the distance, Don Quixote and pansha watched Jonathan quietly.


    I don''t know who said: "Griffin succeeded, and Jonathan believes that he will succeed soon. In their bodies, I feel something I can''t say!"


    "They''re getting stronger, and they''re pulling away from us again!" Don Quixote nodded.


    "You regret quitting now, don''t you?" Asked pansha.


    "No!" Don Quixote shook his head.


    "Really not?" Pan Sha said he did not believe it.


    "Hahaha, my old man, do you think I gave up because I didn''t want to suffer? I really reached the limit to give up! If I can persist, even for half an hour, I will grit my teeth and persist! I just quit when I reached the limit I can''t bear! " There was a deep hidden pain in Don Quixote''s eyes: "this is the distance between genius and mortals! Griffin and Jonathan are both geniuses. They can do it. We can''t do it even if we work hard. That''s the reality! I''m not smart, but I''ve recognized it! I give my own position, is to surpass their own mortals, rather than an omnipotent super genius! I have to challenge my limits and do what I can. That''s me


    "But we gave up. I''m afraid Mr. wood won''t give us another chance..." one of the mercenaries sighed with despair.


    "That''s why we have to work harder!" Don Quixote suddenly roared.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    "We are all ordinary people who are far inferior to geniuses. Our talent is limited, but the geniuses who are stronger and more promising than us are all training and even risking their lives to challenge the limit. What reason do we have to be lazy?" Don Quixote cried out: "as for opportunities, do you think you have failed only once in your life? Before, we didn''t say that, since the moment of genetic medicine, the gap between us and genius has opened up! We''ve always had the same opportunity. Do you think it really belongs to us? This is just Mr. wood''s care for us! We can''t keep up. If we give up on this, it''s equivalent to living up to Mr. Mu''s kindness! You say, are we going to waste time? Do you want to spoil these opportunities that didn''t belong to us, because Mr. wood treated us equally, so we were lucky to get them? "


    "No!"


    "Never!"


    The mercenaries howled like wolves, and Don Quixote''s words pierced their hearts like hot knives.


    The heat made them sad.


    Don Quixote roared like a Madman: "what are you waiting for? What''s the excuse for your mediocrity? Get out of here! Get the hell out of here! You are wasting Mr. wood''s time every second. How many more opportunities and time do you want him to give you? We may not be able to catch up with Griffin and their genius in our life, but we should never stop moving forward! We want to show the whole world that we ordinary people can become a real strong man through a hundred times of efforts! "

 Chapter 472

    The twelfth day.


    Many Chinese soldiers, because of excessive mental overdraft, fainted during training, or fell asleep unconsciously when they were relaxing.


    Their limit is here, although after awakening, these soldiers are very upset.


    But they also know that they have been able to get to this point and have surpassed themselves.


    A month of hell training.


    That''s not all they can achieve, so they figured it out and didn''t have any regrets.


    After these soldiers wake up, they do not choose to leave the underground river, but continue to stay below to maintain high-intensity training, and Don Quixote and others launched a new competition. Don''t losers need more effort? Besides, leaving is the real loser, leaving is just the ordinary elite who are lack of talent and need to work hard!


    It can''t be compared with those super geniuses.


    But they are still working hard.


    Day 15.


    Griffins, they''re on their own.


    As soon as they fall down, or relax a little, they will immediately go to sleep.


    "I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep!" The Griffin slapped himself in the face and tried to dispel the sleepiness that haunted him like a boa constrictor, but it didn''t work, because he was extremely tired and a little pain could not stimulate his spirit, so he was very numb.


    "Ah Jonathan buried his head under the water and tried to hold his breath until his lungs almost exploded in pain.


    "I must live through today, 15 days, I must live through it!" Remiga knows that he has reached the limit and won''t last long, but he hopes he can last 15 days and finish half the time limit of a month''s hell training.


    Stand opposite them.


    Fang Yize, Yang Jingxin, Xie Qingyang and Li Qing are also struggling to support the entanglement of sleepiness.


    They can''t even admit defeat now. The foreign devils are still on the opposite side. If they quit now, isn''t it equal to losing to the foreign devils?


    It doesn''t matter if you lose to the women soldiers, but you can''t accept losing to Jonathan! What''s more, after going back, how to hand over the duty to the commander of the military region? Did you report that all of them lost to the foreign devils in China?


    This face can''t be lost abroad!


    "What are you doing here? Next, there are two training programs. If you can''t, just go away. Don''t waste my time here Thousand County rushed over, a roar, let all the soldiers immediately spirit up, all jump up, line up in unison, deeply afraid that the thousand County instructor really implement the elimination rules, will slack off the people to kick out.


    The painful training starts again.


    But it''s OK.


    Because of focusing on training, fatigue accumulates infinitely, but drowsiness weakens.


    Unconsciously, the 15th day passed, and the 16th day passed. By the time Jonathan and they realized it, it was the 17th day.


    "Is this the seventeenth day? No way. I don''t think it will be long! " After hearing this, Sergei ariev was relieved that he had already overfulfilled the task. He fell to the ground and fell asleep. No matter how the Griffin moved, he couldn''t wake up. He had no choice but to give up.


    "I''ll take him away!" Remiga sat down on the beach and laughed at Jonathan: "I can only walk here. You are better than me. Go on!"


    "Why the hell do I have to stay? Where am I better than you? " Jonathan was in great pain.


    "Three more hours!" Griffins have their own plans.


    "Hey, you are all weak scum!" The branches between Fox and the wind appear on the rocks not far away with a look of disdain. They show a fierce move to Jonathan, remiga, Griffin and others. First they stretch out their palms, and then they slowly penetrate and draw back with a sharp stone cone. The action is like cutting the flesh and bones of others: "see, this is the right way!"


    "..." Griffins, they were shocked.


    Cut the wound on the arm with a piece of stone, and stimulate the spirit with pain.


    They do it every day, but the speed of scratching is not as slow as fox and them.


    How cruel!


    These two women are crazy!


    "I can do it too..." the Griffin held up a piece of stone and cut it on his arm, but the speed still couldn''t slow down, let alone like the branches between Fox and the wind, slowly penetrating and repeatedly pulling.


    "Come on, they''re women who want to be queens!" Jonathan thinks that the biggest difference between Fox and Feng Zhizi and ordinary gene soldiers is not their talent potential, but their ambition. These two terrible women, with higher and more arrogant ambition than men, intend to conquer the world, but not satisfied to become a super gene warrior. If there are women in the world who decide to conquer the world by themselves instead of conquering men, then they are either lunatics or queens who can accomplish great things!


    "Really, how could I know such a woman." The Griffin is very depressed. Doesn''t this make the two women compare?


    "Let''s play a chase game! Let''s not waste this opportunity while we have an hour''s rest! Let me explain the rules first. We''ll run after you. As long as we catch up, we''ll kill you. What''s the idea? " Fox looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Who wants to play such a boring game with you?" The Griffin almost didn''t pee.


    "You can''t do without playing!" The wind between the branches bowed: "I count to ten, who let the branches catch, it will be like leech let me swallow in my stomach!"


    "Are you reasonable or not?" Jonathan''s blown up, too.


    "Who makes us feel a little sleepy! If we don''t kill people, we may not be able to survive. Therefore, we can''t play this game without it! Now it''s one, next it''s two, then it''s three... "The branches of the wind count slowly. The Griffins'' faces change dramatically when they hear this. Are you really playing? It''s not a game. It''s killing!


    "Run away!" Jonathan and remiga look at each other. Do they really start? It''s better to go first. Who knows if these two women have been driven crazy by fear training? Even if they can''t kill themselves, it''s hard for them to beat up!


    "You are all crazy!" Griffin quickly picked up Sergei Aliev lying on the ground and ran to the distance.


    He did not dare to leave Sergei Aliev.


    If Fox and the wind really killed him, it would be unfair.


    Fox didn''t catch up, but he had already picked up some stones and held them in his hand. He was ready to wait for the wind to count to ten, and then he would smash them out and knock the Griffin, the slowest of them, to the ground.


    How dare Jonathan and remiga stay here.


    Run in the opposite direction of the Griffin.


    Chase and run.


    The seventeenth day passed again.


    When the 18th day of hell training ended, the Griffin did not look at Fox and the branches between the wind: "don''t count to ten, I have decided not to play any chasing game with you. It''s boring! I want to quit. I''ve figured out that it''s better to have a good rest and experience the harvest of the past 18 days than to drag everyone behind! I was so greedy that I always wanted to finish the whole hell training. In fact, it was impossible. I can''t train in a muddle. I need to realize myself clearly... I''m leaving. Go on. Good luck to you, your majesty


    "Well, for the sake of calling us your majesty, I''ll spare your life!" Fox closed his mouth, and reminded the Griffin: "Griffin, and Jonathan, listen, we have obtained authorization from Mr. wood. In order to enhance your vigilance and combat power, we can find you to play the chase game at any time!"


    "What did you say?" The Griffin''s face changed in horror.


    "I think we made it clear enough. This is what Lord Lin Dong said. He said that you will have a transformation next, and people from outside will have a panoramic view of this transformation! Instead of being assassinated and ruthlessly uprooted for the eyesore of others, it is better for us to end your lives by ourselves, which is not so sad! " The branch''s face cooled down in the wind: "please note that I''m not joking with you. In three years, as long as we seize the opportunity, I promise you will die ugly!"


    "It''s not sure who will die! You think you can beat me? " The Griffin still has a mouth.


    "We''ll see!" Fox shrugged his shoulders.


    "No!" The branches of the wind also waved, indicating that the Griffin could go away.


    "Let''s go together!" Jonathan and remiga looked at each other. He felt that he could not gain more by continuing training. He was just like a bottle, which was full. Before digestion, even if he could support it, it had no great effect and significance.


    "It''s a pity, I thought I could last until the 20th day..." remiga looked at it with regret. In the distance, the women soldiers were still training hard.


    Their training intensity has always been the highest.


    If everyone followed this standard, remiga estimated that he would not survive for ten days.


    Jonathan reached out and patted remiga on the shoulder. He fully understood and agreed with remiga''s idea, but the potential talent lies here. This gap can not be made up by the efforts and sweat of the day after tomorrow.


    In the world.


    It really takes effort to do one thing.


    More effort is ten times better than no effort.


    However, with the same efforts, the achievements of super genius are not what ordinary people can imagine, and it is even more wishful thinking to get involved! For example, a scientist studying human genes, or a scientific group, or even an Academy of Sciences, who has made great efforts, can they work out the genetic medicine in Mr. wood''s hands? It''s impossible! This is the difference between super genius and ordinary people! Super geniuses can achieve their own things through hard work and reap their own unique research results by sprinkling sweat. But for ordinary people, sprinkling sweat, let alone being useful, may not even understand it!


    Watch Jonathan and their party leave the training area.


    Fox looked at the women soldiers who were still training with high intensity. His voice was a little excited and hummed: "I will never be left behind. I must pass this hell training, and I can pass it!"


    "Why?" The branches asked with a smile in the wind.


    "I''m fox!" Fox clenched his fist confidently: "I was born. From the day I knew something, I knew I would never be an ordinary person! They can do things, I can, even if I''m an ocean horse, ocean woman, I can do it! Westerners can''t learn how to use Qi, I can learn it! Moreover, I can also complete any training that you Oriental people can complete. I can break through myself and improve again and again, because I am fox, a gifted fox who is smarter than fox! "


    "There are so many talents around Lin Dong, you are not special!" The branches of the wind said with a smile.


    "But he needs a spokesman who can speak in the western world, and the western world also needs such a step, or face, to complete their cooperation!" Fox is confident.


    "You''re too weak to accomplish that!" The branches in the wind are still not good.


    "So I need allies!" Fox stretched out his hand to the branches in the wind: "you and I are still growing up. We need to cooperate to ensure the future!"


    "Happy cooperation, dear ally, I hope you won''t let me down!" Fengjianzhizi reached over to hold fox gently, then raised her hand and clapped three high fives: "the road to the queen is just under her feet. I think after a period of mutual support, we will all have a new change. When that day comes, it will be the time for us to come to the world! "


    "I like your almost ridiculous ambition..." Fox laughed: "because I am such a crazy person!"

 Chapter 473

    twenty days.


    Except for the team leaders such as Fang Yize, Yang Jingxin, Xie Qingyang and Li Qing, all the gene soldiers withdrew from hell training.


    If it doesn''t belong to the men who still insist in China, only Xing Qianren is left. But everyone knows that he is a spokesman of Lin Dongfang in Europe, and he is also the elder brother of Qianjun. Perhaps it is for this reason that Xing Qianren has been challenging his limits, intending to prove himself in front of his sister, and at the same time not to humiliate his sister as an instructor.


    Hell training goes on every day.


    Griffins are on this side of the stone bridge, also protecting the ultra-high intensity training.


    When they see a large number of Chinese soldiers coming out, they also give hugs and invite them to join their own team, train together, exchange experience and keep on catching up.


    "My eyes..." Fox reached out and tried to touch his eyes. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he could still see the fluctuation of Qi. She suddenly realized that it was not the eyes that saw, but the spirit.


    Before she knew it, she learned to breathe with telepathy.


    Although she had never studied systematically before, and had never received any real guidance for Qi cultivation, she broke through the limit and gained an unexpected ability. She learned telepathy without any teacher. Although this kind of induction is still very weak, just like seeds, it has begun to sprout. As long as it continues, it will grow into a towering tree.


    "Mr. wood, I''ve learned telepathy!" Fox turned over in surprise and rushed to Lin Dong. He was very excited.


    "Congratulations Lin Dong knew all kinds of changes in her.


    "Can I practice Qi?" Fox looks at Lin Dong.


    "Theoretically, you can, but in fact, you have to suffer a lot to cultivate a little Qi that others can easily cultivate. Fox, your specialty lies in blood energy. What you really awaken is not telepathy. This is the most basic ability that everyone can possess. What you really awaken is the talent hidden in your body, a very special blood energy! " Lin Dong said that Fox''s future lies not in refining gas, but in blood energy.


    "I want to learn how to use Qi. Please teach me how to use Qi no matter how hard it is!" Fox felt that he could overcome all the difficulties in the world.


    "Wait till you get on the super body later and see how your body reacts." Lin Dong didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree easily.


    "Yes." Fox is very satisfied. It''s not easy for him to change his words.


    You know.


    Before that, he has always refused to point out any skills about Qi.


    The branch in the wind, standing not far behind fox, quietly stretched out her hand and seemed to be sensing something. In a weak and inaudible voice, she murmured to herself: "I am also breaking through the limit and awakening my ability? Is this, is this my new ability? "


    Her voice is too small, and fox is immersed in excitement, completely unaware of her competitors. She also gets breakthrough and awakening.


    As a matter of fact, no one in the game has not made a breakthrough after such hard hell training.


    It''s just that everyone''s ability to wake up is different.


    Even Lin Dong, who gave them training, had a new qualitative change and improvement in spirit!

 Chapter 474

    A month of hell training.


    Although not everyone can stick to the end, all the members who participate in the training benefit from it. Especially in the spiritual level, the breakthrough has been improved the most.


    Old man Yan waited outside the Longkou Mine, patiently waiting for the soldiers to come out.


    When you get to such a book, you can go back to 500 chapters. You should be rewarded for everything. I think so.


    Mm-hmm. it''s almost, maybe, in fact.


    *********

 Chapter 475

    "Three days later, you''ll be back with the super body injection!" Lin Dong asked Fox and the wind to go back and adjust.


    It''s the same with the women soldiers.


    As for the "super body", Lin Dong hopes that they will try their best to be in the best state. After all, the more integration and the higher the degree of integration, the better the foundation will be laid, and the greater the amount of improvement and qualitative change in the future will be. In contrast, although Xing Qianren and the Griffins were the same batch and quietly injected with strong reproduction and super body, a series of qualitative changes in the future will certainly not be as good as the female soldiers.


    Moreover, Xing Qianren is only injected once. If the female soldiers have enough potential, they can inject again and again until they reach the limit of their life.


    On the blue planet.


    Three days is not a long time.


    But for Lin Dong, who is ready to enter the nihilistic world and works hard to return to the real world, he has unlimited time to complete his plan.


    "Don''t you really need us to accompany you?" Cheng Mingge was a little reluctant. Lin Dong had just stayed in the underground river for a month, but before he could wash away his fatigue, he hurried into the nihilistic world to practice martial arts. She didn''t know that this was Lin Dong''s plan. She thought that he just wanted to break through himself, so she wanted to go into nothingness to accompany him.


    "No, there is no time field in it. I will come out soon." Lin Dong comforts Cheng Mingge.


    He can''t let her in.


    Because the enemy is good at the special skills of turning dreams into reality. Although he has been on guard in his heart, generally there will be no problem. However, if the enemy has other means, it can really reflect in the nothingness world and hurt her companion, what can he do?


    Instead of being distracted and worried about this, let her wait outside.


    Yun youyou reaches out his hand and gently embraces Cheng Mingge, but his eyes are looking at Lin Dong: "your spirit is very tired, and it''s very close to the critical point. You should pay attention to your own safety. Don''t be too reluctant. In the process of looking for a breakthrough, don''t easily try things that you can''t do. We have enough time to practice. When practicing, don''t be paranoid


    "Good!" Lin Dong knows what she says, but it''s rare that sister Wu Xiu cares about herself so much. Lin Dong can''t help but be happy.


    "We''re out there!" Cheng Mingge specially finds Qianjun and ye Qianru to guard outside.


    Make sure you are safe.


    Lin Dong waved goodbye to them.


    Enter the nothingness world in the Dark Jade gourd, then according to the original plan, with the cooperation of the puppet sisters, the soul slowly escapes from the body, and then turns to the dormant state in the form of soul.


    So disguised.


    It''s just like a person''s spirit is exhausted and sleepy.


    In order not to be trapped by the enemy with dreams, Lin Dong also temporarily separated his body and soul for the first time, so as to avoid accidents.


    In the world of cultivation, there are all kinds of magic arts and magic weapons. Lin Dong has to be careful when facing a group of enemies who are scheming for himself.


    In my sleep.


    Lin Dong felt his soul returning again.


    This is not the illusion that the enemy wants the dream to create, but the unstoppable guidance of the soul seal.


    Once again, he appeared under the Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons. Lin Dong felt that the Tianshui waterfall at this time was very different from before. The scene is the same as before, but its energy fluctuation and the forbidden forces of various incomplete arrays around it are all changed by unknown forces. Lin Dong can clearly sense that killing is like a cold blade, imminent.


    "Welcome back, dear! You must be tired after a month''s sleep? I''m not careful. Why did you fall asleep? I thought you''d last a year or two! " There is a shadow in front of Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong did not look at her.


    Instead, turn around and see a strange creature slowly crawling past.


    That creature looks like a hundred legged beetle.


    It''s extremely ugly.


    The head is densely covered with eyes. There are 108 eyes of different sizes and colors.


    "The dream of a hundred eyes?" Lin Dong had never seen this strange creature before, but he had heard of the existence of Baimu Menggu. Baimu Menggu has almost no fighting power, and its action is quite slow. But in Xiuzhen world, it is a very aggressive predatory monster. It often devours some powerful monsters such as xuangui and Zhuyan. Even a few Baimu Menggu can turn Jiaolong into a delicious food in the recipe.


    Baimu Menggu has a very special ability.


    That is to drag the enemy into its dream and torment it heartily.


    When the enemy can''t bear to toss and die, it will slowly enjoy the corpse of the enemy.


    "How''s it going? Honey, isn''t it a surprise? In order to keep you as a little enemy, people have made a lot of efforts. You must be very happy to see the surprise of Baimu Menggu? " As soon as the faint voice of the shadow in front of Lin Dong fell, a huge burning sword fell from the sky, splitting her whole body into fragments of fire.


    The top of Baimu Menggu''s head is thousands of fire swords falling, dense like a meteor fire shower.


    Almost instantly split the Baimu dream bug into powder.


    Lin Dong killed the shadow and Baimu Menggu. As soon as the scenery changed, the Tianshui waterfall was still there, but it turned out to be blood. The blood waterfall roars like a red drill hanging, the blood in the blood pool is rolling, the head and skeleton are faintly visible, the limbs are floating and heavy, the smell of blood is everywhere, and it''s so pungent that people almost want to vomit.


    Look up to the sky.


    A shower of blood poured out and poured out Lin Dong''s whole body.


    Thick blood flows slowly on Lin Dong''s face and body, and then drops to the ground


    The blood under the feet converges into a stream and then into a pool.


    In the blood pool.


    A blood red shadow rose strangely.


    It was the dark shadow who had been killed by the fire sword before. Her voice was not angry at all, but mocked: "it''s a cruel little enemy. Fortunately, people have been on guard, otherwise you will be killed with one sword? Every eye of Baimu Menggu stores a kind of dream. Unless you can break it all, you can''t escape from others! Try your fire sword to see if it can still work in my blood dream? I''m really afraid of your heartless wood fire sword. This time I''m ahead of the elder martial sister, but I have to think of many ways to get up the courage to approach you. Hee hee


    "Of course, I know that Baimu Menggu has a hundred kinds of dreams that can kill enemies!" Lin Dong''s hand pointed forward.


    In the blood pool of Tianshui blood waterfall.


    Suddenly there was a chill.


    The whole blood pool.


    In an instant, the ice is sealed, and the rolling blood water solidifies into ice. Even the roaring and pouring blood waterfall freezes quickly and becomes a very hard blood ice waterfall.


    The blood red shadow rising from the blood pool in front of Lin Dong felt cold and immediately wanted to escape.


    But her reaction was too late.


    The blood pool solidifies, the shadow''s legs creak and freeze all the way up, and finally the shadow becomes an ice sculpture.


    A small ice sword, which can freeze the world with cold, emerged slowly from Lin Dong''s hands. With a slight wave, the body and head of the ice sculpture in front of him were separated and the head fell to the ground. Lin Dong added another foot and crushed the frozen head of the shadow.


    When Lin Dong crushed his head, a kind of injured scream sounded in the sky.


    In an instant, it resounded through the whole space of Tianshui waterfall.


    "You, you are cruel!"


    Injured voice, into a curse, disappeared in the dark.


    At this time, the sky and earth began to thaw, and the color returned to the same level. The blood rain in the blood waterfall and blood pool disappeared. Lin Dong was dry and clean. It seemed that the previous bloody rain had never appeared.


    "I told you that this ruthless man must have more than one sword. Now it''s true!" A cold shadow suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong. She was like a hanged ghost floating in the air, her toes drooping naturally, not touching the ground. And the hair is strange to fall vertical sky, with a special ripple rhythm, slowly flying up. As if that one is a dense snake, or countless octopus tentacles, quietly dancing in the dark, in thousands of shapes.


    "Elder martial sister, you are also cruel, let others come to test, the result was hit hard by this cruel wood!" There was a shadow coughing in the dark.


    However, the shadow is far away from Lin Dong, and seems to be very afraid of Lin Dong''s ice sword.


    She hid far away.


    But also want to revenge, has been floating in the distance, waiting for the best out of the cell phone.


    The shadow of the upside down snake''s hair was not close to Lin Dong. She floated in the air and carefully kept a certain distance from Lin Dong: "I guess he didn''t sleep this month, not afraid of us, but thinking about how to deal with it! This man is different from other men. He is ruthless not only to others, but also to himself. So I don''t believe that he will easily admit defeat and be subdued in our materialized dream! For such a man, I decided to watch for a while and wait until I found his flaws. Younger martial sister, if you don''t want to take over, I''ll give it to someone else! "


    "Turn around!" The distant shadow with a little hurt and pain snorted bitterly and said, "his sword can attack the soul, and people don''t want to fight with him directly, but this man will fall into my hands, and he can''t escape!"


    The two shadows finished.


    Heaven and earth are changing again.


    The original Tianshui waterfall disappeared without a trace. What appeared in front of Lin Dong was a special space like a duel field.


    The ground is made up of countless huge stones of equal size and weighing hundreds of thousands of tons. There is a huge circle of blood color at a distance of ten thousand meters in the field, which seems to be the duel area divided. At the center of the field, there are also two squares, side by side, which seems to be the entry position of both sides in the duel. In addition, there is nothing else in this huge space.


    "Welcome to the martial arts arena. In this arena, only the most powerful and violent fighters with the strongest will can survive to the end!" In the sky, a shadow of a black robe with a sickle floated down slowly and waved to Lin Dong: "I''m the arbiter of the martial arts arena. This fighter, whether you are a monk who voluntarily challenges the limit or a monk who lets people lead you into the duel arena, you need to prove your bravery before you can leave. After the tenth, you need to complete all the preparations. The countdown starts. Ten, nine, eight, seven... "


    "Real? Not a dream? " Lin Dong set foot on the field, slightly stunned, this is a real empty, with the previous dream is very different.


    The enemy''s ability is uncanny to the extreme.


    It''s amazing that you can freely switch between dream and reality. The speed and nature of this kind of replacement is amazing.


    Across from Lin Dong, a giant with a bull head and a human body strides forward. He is ten meters tall, and his skin is as iron as iron. His bare chested bull head is painted with dark gold corners, and his nose is locked with a huge copper ring. At the same time, he tattoos the magic lines of warriors between his eyes. Under the extremely strong body, there is a champion belt inlaid with gems, and an iron underpants with steel chain pendant.


    In the sound of footsteps.


    Lin Dong could clearly see the black gold shoes nailed under each other''s cattle hooves. When he was rubbing with the huge stones on the ground, sparks were splashing out.


    "Bull devil? My opponent is a champion warrior in a bull demon? " Lin Dong has never dealt with the ox demons in the demons before. The ox demons are not a large number of people in the demons, but they are very famous. Because every exception of the ox demon is a violent person who loves to fight. If there is only one human monk who can beat the ox demon, it is Wu Xiu. The rest of them, no matter the murderous Jian Xiu or the fierce Xue Xiu, can''t defeat this kind of ox demons who would rather die than surrender and fight to the end with one breath.


    Wu madman often talks to Lin Dong about his fight with the ox demon. His theory is that there is nothing to talk about with the ox demon.


    In case of direct dry.


    Hard touch hard.


    Just the front.


    Then beat the other side down, the other side will admire your force very much!


    In addition, you can''t convince a Bull Demon by any means. Even if you kill them, you can''t get their approval!


    *********


    As for the problem that some readers are worried about * * in the legend, I would like to say a few points. First, this is not what you think, it can also be very pure, and I really want to write something new, but I don''t know if it will be decided to pull it out; 2¡¢ Because of various reasons, the counter attack has been unable to ignite, so I want to get rid of the shackles and write something I want to write outside, as well as in return; 3¡¢ Not necessarily every day, if there is, it will be noted that lazy students can also wait to save more to see.


    It''s not sure whether it will succeed or not. Thank you for your concern. Let''s have a look first!


    *********

 Chapter 476

    Thirty six hours later.


    Lin Dong stepped on the demon he knocked down for the 1089th time.


    This time, the champion of the bull devil finally can''t stand up. It has a strong physique. With the power of four elephants and the protection of Xuanwu, it stormed for one day and two nights. It still fought to the death even though it couldn''t break the defense of Lin Dong. Finally, it was defeated by the endless consumption of the energy Hill accumulated by the secret arts of Dragon Tiger Taiyue in Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong, who has practiced the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue, is in the same realm as long as the energy of the energy hill is not exhausted.


    It can be said that no one can beat him.


    What''s more, Lin Dong''s current state is far above the ox demon, and he has the power of four elephants to protect him!


    Of course, it''s not easy for Lin Dong to defeat the bull devil champion warrior. If Lin Dong has a choice, he would rather fight against ten enemies with the same fighting power as the bull devil champion warrior than against it!


    "I won!" Lin Dong took back his feet and looked down at the bull devil champion who had broken almost every bone in his body.


    "Howl!" The bull devil champion warrior didn''t understand what Lin Dong said, but he understood what he meant.


    The ox devil gasped desperately, exhausted his last strength, pulled down the belt with jewels on his waist and handed it to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong took it.


    The sword finger gently digs down a broken Ruby on it.


    Put away, and then put down the huge champion belt: "the belt has no effect on me, keep it with you first, you just need to remember that human beings also have real fighters! I have no intention to deprive you of the qualification of a warrior. For me, you are worthy of the title of champion warrior who can persist to the present! I''m very happy to fight with a warrior like you. It will be an unforgettable memory in my life. "


    The Bull Demon was stunned. He never dreamed that the man who defeated himself didn''t take away the champion''s belt. He just dug up a ruby as a memorial.


    "Roar!" The bull devil roared weakly. He couldn''t understand it, but he understood Lin Dong''s action in his heart, which was approved by his opponent.


    Lin Dong smiles and turns to leave. If he hasn''t practiced with Wu madman before.


    Not enough experience.


    Then Lin Dong still needs more hands and feet to take down the Bull Demon.


    At this time, the duel field had become pitted and full of gravel. The referee, who was floating in the air and quietly watching the battle, floated in front of Lin Dong: "winner, do you really not implement the duel right, kill your opponent and take his booty as honor? As a neutral arbiter, can tell you a fact clearly, if you are defeated, then your opponent will never have the slightest pity! In the duel arena, the winner is born with the right to enjoy everything, including depriving the enemy of their lives and plundering their treasures as blood and honor


    Lin Dong shook his head: "I''m not pitying the enemy. I just think it''s an unequal duel. As a strong man, I have no intention of killing a weaker opponent, because it won''t make me feel any honor!"


    "Yes? Maybe you are right, the real strong have enough pride! At the same time, it''s also your right. As an arbitrator, I have no intention to interfere in any of your decisions! " Suspended in the air of the black shadow, face like an endless black hole in the rotation, completely can not see any expression.


    Lin Dong has an illusion.


    The real body of the arbiter in front of us is not in this time and space.


    Here it is just a projection of the real body in this world. It''s just such a real projection. Lin Dong really doesn''t know what level of strength it is.


    Presumably, it is a super strong person at least above the level of suzerain!


    Or a strong man from the mysterious heaven


    "Are you going to leave now?" The arbiter''s voice has a different meaning: "as a reward for victory, I will send you back to your original position this time."! Young strong, as a senior''s advice, if you can listen to it, please remember, don''t enter other people''s dreams casually in the future, this is a very dangerous and terrible thing. Don''t be infatuated with your bravery. Sometimes, one''s fighting power is not equal to everything. You must be so smart that you can realize this! That''s all, please


    The arbiter''s sickle flicked.


    Heaven and earth split.


    Lin Dong felt that there was a kind of wonderful gravity coming out from the crack, and he felt the sky whirling in an instant.


    The scene of the duel field, in front of a flower, Lin Dong has turned into a wisp of smoke, floating into the cracks of heaven and earth, faintly disappeared.


    In the broken duel field, the arbiter disappeared earlier than Lin Dong, leaving only the bull devil warrior who struggled to stand up. He raised the champion''s belt above the top, and then bowed down to pay the most solemn tribute to the defeated opponent who recognized himself and left at the same time!


    Lin Dong doesn''t know that in another world, there is a beautiful space like a dream.


    Two women were cursing angrily.


    They think that whether Lin Dong wins or loses, he will fall back into the palm of his hand and continue to be the object of torture in his dream. They never thought that the arbiter, who had never expressed his attitude, had changed his past. Instead of talking to him and offering advice, he waved his sickle to open the prison of his dream and sent Lin Dong back.


    "Shut up, you two stupid women! Don''t be disrespectful to the arbiter of the arena! These arbitrators are the existence you can never imagine. If you want to talk quickly, you may bring irreparable disaster to your whole sect! " Outside the dream world, there is an extremely dignified voice like thunder: "I give you the task, and there is no deadline. But you think you can catch that young man by just one hundred eyes dream bug! If it''s really that easy, why do you need me? Don''t you even have the ability to drive Baimu Menggu? What I see in you is your dreams, something deeper... Put away your cleverness and bind him with your dreams. That''s what you have to do! As for the other things, it''s your turn. If you two Mengji can achieve it, why do you have to keep the forbidden area for several years and wait for the good opportunity? "


    "Yes, yes!" When the two women heard this, they trembled all over and quickly bowed their heads to say yes.


    At the same time, a kind of curiosity appeared in their hearts.


    That callous young man.


    Is it really that powerful?


    Is it worth inspiring and careful?


    Lin Dong didn''t know what happened. He felt the transmission stopped. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw himself in the nihilistic world.


    The four elephants guard, the body is all right, Lin Dong quickly return, soul body unity. With the help of the arbiter, Lin Dong felt that the spiritual chain in his dream seemed to be loosened. Although it did not disappear completely, it no longer had the power of the past!


    "We need a little more time. Don''t rest. We''ll give the enemy a hand when we''re ready." The puppet sisters were surprised by the unexpected help of the arbiter, but more satisfied. As long as there is enough time, the puppet sisters are confident that they will seek the enemy in turn. Isn''t it just dreams and fantasies? This is also the two sisters'' specialty!


    "All right!" Lin Dong also felt that he needed to adjust his state.


    The fight with the bull devil champion.


    It also greatly consumed his spirit and energy. Fortunately, there was an energy hill, otherwise it might not be able to support him now!


    Until now, Lin Dong realized that he had practiced the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue. First, it can cover up the original identity and cover up the nine day formula of Star River skillfully, so as not to let the outside world know the siege; Second, it has more lasting energy, which can be consumed for a long time in the same level of combat, and it will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    For example, if you don''t practice the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue in this battle, you must force out the star array.


    The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Look back.


    Lin Dong suddenly felt that mother-in-law xiaomanhua was really good to herself. She had taught her such a powerful skill with 5000 shares of faith. Maybe she should ask her again about this dream breaking. As for tuition fees, Lin Dong decided to be a little more generous, flatter her old man and let granny xiaomanhua give her more advice. With the power of faith in hand, Granny xiaomanhua can surely get a lot of good things. Maybe the key to fighting the enemy this time is her old man!


    "Ah, come back!" Cheng Mingge is very happy to see Lin Dong come back.


    "Why is the spirit more tired?" Yunyou is a little puzzled. Don''t you go in and practice breathing? Why do you look more tired? Whether it is the energy fluctuation of spirit or the look of Lin Dong, there is a kind of fatigue that is hard to hide. She didn''t know that Lin Dong was fighting with others. She thought that Lin Dong had been practicing for a long time in it, which led to mental overdraft. So she glared at him discontentedly and warned him not to ignore the advice of himself and Cheng Mingge. It''s hard to care about him. Is it wrong? This man, it''s not good to be a little better to him!


    "I''m wrong. It won''t happen next time!" Lin Dong quickly apologized to the two girls. He didn''t dare to tell them about the enemy''s trap, Baimu Gu insect and the process of fighting against the ox devil warrior. That would certainly frighten them.


    "Hoo Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who are guarding outside, are relieved to see that Lin Dong is safe and sound.


    Hell training is his idea.


    Everyone did not sleep for a month, he did not rest for a month, the whole guidance.


    Now they are still taking advantage of their tiredness to practice and seek breakthroughs. They don''t worry about it. Fortunately, the two girls believe in Lin Dong and think that he can work miracles all the time and lead everyone forward. So it''s better without the psychological pressure of Cheng Mingge and Yun you. As soon as he saw that Lin Dong had come out, he immediately rushed back to let the women soldiers prepare food and hold a group dinner like a big food party to eliminate the tension since hell training.


    "Yes Little round face, of course, they were happy to hear it, and they all cheered.


    Of course, the happiest are Chu ling''er, Meng Huo and the little girl who has not seen her uncle for nearly a month. They rush to see Lin Dong. For example, Chu ling''er couldn''t find a place in front of him, so he jumped on Lin Dong''s back, climbed up his neck, and competed with Nannan for the throne of a horned horse.


    Cute goods see, a burst of sweat.


    Even if the girl is so small, ling''er, are you still riding a wildebeest when you are so big? No, give my uncle back!

 Chapter 477

    The dinner is over.


    Lin Dong took advantage of everyone''s rest and went to the underground alone. The underground river house has not been built yet, but it is located kilometers underground, which is secret enough.


    Once again from the storage ring into a full flower box, call the little full flower mother-in-law.


    For a while.


    The light was blazing.


    Beautiful and unspeakable fragrance bursts, refreshing.


    Mother in law xiaomanhua is on the stage again. Lin Dong is used to her exaggeration and style.


    "Another problem? Don''t worry, Lin Dong. You won''t stand by when your grandparents are here! Tut Tut, look at your present state of mind. It''s really miserable. Ah, my mother-in-law is really distressed to see it! " Mother-in-law xiaomanhua said that, her little hand spread: "one question, a thousand parts of the power of faith!"


    "Five hundred!" Lin Dong knows that he should never be soft hearted when bargaining with mother-in-law Manhua.


    "Do you still have time to spend with your mother-in-law?" Little Manhua''s mother-in-law snorted.


    "No, pull it down!" Lin Dong has the power of faith in his hands and has enough confidence.


    "You''re too fond of your mother-in-law. Well, who makes her lack the power of faith now! But first, you have to ask at least two questions. One is too lazy to speak! " Mother in law xiaomanhua has a lot of personality, and the power of belief is not in her eyes.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law Lin Dong asked again, "is it also because of the influence of these hidden factors beyond nature that dreams turn into reality?"


    "Not necessarily!" Granny xiaomanhua waved her hand and taught Lin Dong: "there are many reasons for the realization of dreams. However, the most important point is that the information of dreams has successfully deceived people''s consciousness of nature. That is to say, a person''s consciousness of nature is not firm enough. Only when he is taken advantage of by external evil can he realize his dreams. Of course, there are other means to force nature to dominate! But in any case, it is the nature that is not strong and firm enough. So far as the explanation of dream is concerned, it''s too cheap for you to answer such a detailed question! "


    "Then, mother-in-law, how can I guard against the traction of the enemy''s dream gate next?" Lin Dong asked about the solution.


    "It''s a simple question. Be firm." Little Manhua waved her hand.


    "I''m firm..." Lin Dong thought it was useless.


    "You are not firm enough!" Granny xiaomanhua summed up Lin Dong''s situation in the category of "not firm enough".


    "How can I achieve real firmness?" Lin Dong''s crazy sweat, I can keep my heart from being moved by foreign things. What else? Is it possible to turn into a super boss in a dream and swallow up the enemy?


    "Firm, not to say that you are firm, is really firm! Every realm has different standards of determination. At your present level, you are very firm. But if you go up to a higher level and look back, you will find that there are still many shortcomings in your determination, and you can be more firm. " Granny xiaomanhua replied solemnly: "at least, in granny''s opinion, you are not firm enough to support so hard. If you can put everything aside and face it fearlessly, that''s what you should eat, that''s what you should sleep and that''s what you should accept in an all-round way, that''s the real firmness in your realm! "


    "..." Lin Dong was silent.


    "Lin Dong boy, if there is no problem, mother-in-law will go back to sleep!" Mother in law xiaomanhua was a little impatient. She raised her voice to remind Lin Dong that she would offer the power of good faith.


    "Does my mother-in-law think I should face it fearlessly?" Lin Dong''s eyes were full of light. He seemed to have realized something, but he always felt that he had not grasped it.


    "How old are you? Why worry so much at a young age? Are you tired of living? Even if it fails, what does it matter? Why do you have to succeed in everything? You have been frustrated all the way and experienced countless failures. What will happen if you fail once? Besides, if you face it calmly, it doesn''t mean that you give up completely. On the contrary, you may be able to succeed because you put down your heart knot. It''s better to do as you please than to be so persistent all the time Mother-in-law xiaomanhua trains Lin Dong with a little grudge. After the training, she smiles mysteriously: "have you ever thought that maybe success and failure are all under the arrangement? In the long road of practice, maybe it''s just a small test. Why insist on it for a while? "


    "Ah Lin Dong felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt in his mind, and his whole soul was shocked by it.


    Success and failure.


    I''m really obsessive.


    With the spirit seal of the ethereal fairy and the protection of the stars, and the sword blood of the Dragon chopping Taoist, the soul can protect all demons from invasion and will never die. Even in the dream by the enemy calculation, how about a setback? Is it difficult for the enemy to pass through time and space and come to the blue planet to take away his body? What''s more, as little Manhua''s mother-in-law said, if you let go and deal with the enemy, you may not lose!


    Dragon and tiger five elements, Taiyue as the root, driving four elephants to defend, ice and fire to attack, fighting across the air, how can they easily lose to the enemy?


    In an instant, Lin Dong was like a man in a daze.


    see light suddenly.


    At the moment of understanding, he suddenly felt a little funny.


    I was originally a loose mender. Now I have so many guardians and arms. What else can I worry about? If the enemy wants to come, fight! If there is no challenge, how can it be wonderful?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Dong looks up to the sky and laughs. He finally realizes.


    Smile, give enlightenment to guide their own little full flower mother-in-law a deep bow.


    Hands to the power of faith.


    be most willing to.


    Little Manhua''s mother-in-law was not polite, and she accepted it with a smile: "Lin Dong, you can''t do anything else. You have a good understanding, otherwise your mother-in-law won''t bother to talk to you! Work hard. It''s still early. It''s not so easy to get into Tianwaitian. It''s useless if you can build it for thousands of years without the guidance of your mother-in-law! In the future, I will be more filial to my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law will be happy. Maybe I will give you some guidance one day! "


    "Yes, to my mother-in-law!" Lin Dong now finally understood that even if her character was the biggest liar in the world, Granny xiaomanhua came from heaven, and her realm and strength were really a wonderful person.


    After Lin dongmingwu.


    The stone in my heart is gone.


    The spirit of fatigue, like a spring breeze blowing in, all washed thoroughly clean.


    He went back to his room, put his arms around Cheng Mingge and had a good sleep.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the help of the arbiter and the restriction of the spiritual dream door, or whether Lin Dong himself put aside his thoughts and let the enemy worry and didn''t act rashly, so there was nothing wrong all night.


    Until he got up the next day, Lin Dong didn''t feel any harassment from the enemy.


    On the contrary, the enemy seems to be hiding deeper.


    It''s secret but not moving.


    In the past, Lin Dong would certainly have some ideas, but now, he just smiles and doesn''t care about those things at all.


    After getting up, he released Cheng Mingge in his arms, slowly went down to the ground and opened the window. He found that the sun was rising and the warm sunshine was all over the world. Suddenly, he felt full of spiritual vitality. There was a kind of spiritual realm that unconsciously broke through the original level and entered a new realm of beauty.


    Cheng Mingge wakes up and habitually cuddles him and finds that he is not there.


    The whole person wakes up.


    open one ''s eyes.


    I found that Lin Dong in front of the window was bathed in the sun.


    When he came back with a smile, he felt his whole life lit up in an instant


    "Good morning!" Lin Dong smiles at her, and Cheng Mingge, who is sitting on the bed, smiles sweetly: "good morning, I haven''t seen you get up so early for a long time. I must have slept very comfortably last night."


    "It will be like this every day in the future!" Lin Dong opened his arms to the sun and breathed deeply.


    He didn''t say.


    But Cheng Mingge knows that he has gained a new life with a new spirit! The wood that used to work hard for hell training, the wood that used to work hard for nothing, has gone forever! Now back, is a familiar but more energetic more love to laugh at him!


    Such he just let her feel really at ease.


    A warm current is floating in the bottom of Cheng Mingge''s heart.


    She lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed.


    Come on.


    He hugged him tightly behind his back and murmured to himself, as if to tell him, and as if to tell himself: "wood, will we always be like this? No matter what happens, I will accompany you! As long as you are willing to take me with you, I will always be with you, no matter where you are. "

 Chapter 478

    As for the change of Lin Dong''s shape like a new life, everyone has noticed that Yunyou is very calm. She knows that sooner or later he will be able to pass this pass. Although she is happy, she is not surprised. Yu Tongtong doesn''t. It''s not enough to look at it from the front. She often peeks behind her back. She doesn''t think it''s enough. She always feels that this "wood" is a little different today. She can''t say where the specific changes are, but she thinks that his former cool and repulsive separation is gone, and instead of it is a kind of special warm security. Even if she doesn''t speak, she can feel at ease with a glance.


    If you smile, it''s even more amazing. The whole world seems to be alive.


    Is it true that this guy has achieved some extraordinary skill? Otherwise, how can there be such a change?


    Yu Tongtong couldn''t figure it out, so he had to attribute it to Lin Dong''s great skill.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo revolve around Lin Dong in the morning.


    It''s very sticky.


    More and more handsome uncle, they like it best!


    At ordinary times, Lin Dong must find a way to send them away, but today, he decided to play with them all day.


    Take the jolly little girl and find a couple of family bikes to go around the lake. Chu ling''er volunteered to ride in the front of the car as a guide. Lin Dong sat in the middle with the little girl riding on the horse on his shoulder. Meng Huo was responsible for taking photos and hair the necks. He rode at the back. The three seats were just right. Cheng Mingge also happily follows around the lake. She and Yu Tongtong form a team.


    Double riding light and agile, coupled with the fish Tongtong intentionally, from time to time more than Chu ling''er, provoked a competitive little girl shouting to win back.


    "Ling''er, why don''t you?" Yu Tongtong is also one of Chu ling''er''s nemesis.


    "I don''t need you to let me win. Uncle kicks hard and Xiao Meng doesn''t want you to be lazy. I don''t believe it. I can''t win the spoiled fish." Of course, Chu ling''er knows that Yu Tongtong has become a superman after gene fusion. She can''t do it by herself.


    But she had an uncle on her side, and she felt very confident.


    Wen Hui followed.


    She didn''t want to be too close to Lindong.


    For him, she always had a kind of inexplicable fear in her heart, clearly and secretly resisting the unspeakable gravity on him.


    After the gene operation, her life was in danger completely, but the problems predicted by Lin Dong came one after another, which made her feel at a loss even if she was psychologically prepared.


    First of all, her body has changed a lot. She is not only energetic but also sensitive. Her mature body is stirring the storm of youth all the time.


    Such as boiling instinct, every day long for the other half of life.


    It wasn''t that strong before.


    She can also overpower everything with her will.


    Now, as time goes by, she feels like a spring. The more she presses down, the more rebound she instinctively craves.


    Gradually, her body was full of desire, and she could not suppress it any more. She had to find a way to vent it. The closer she got to Lindong, the clearer the feeling became. She doesn''t know how long she can hold on, and maybe she can bear it now. But one day, she has thought that maybe she will let the natural and crazy passion like the rhythm of life completely overwhelm her, and become a terrible existence that has lost herself and only knows her instinct... Do you really want to do that? But if we don''t, how can we endure for a long time?


    Wen Hui knows that Yu Tongtong is in the same situation as herself, but Yu Tongtong is much better than her.


    First, Yu Tongtong is young.


    The body is far less mature than its own body. Yu Tongtong is still in full bloom. It''s not like that she is already in full bloom. If there is no bee to collect honey, then this kind of hopeless loneliness will be aggravated thousands of times, until the whole person can no longer bear it.


    Another point is that Yu Tongtong often let him quench his body. He didn''t really do it, but he let out all the feelings and desires he had accumulated.


    So Yu Tongtong has no problem at all.


    The whole Kezi house.


    Wen Hui felt that she was the most painful being. She didn''t have the high-intensity training to consume energy as the female soldiers did, and she didn''t use quenching to relieve the body load as Yu Tongtong did from time to time.


    No matter how hard you work at ordinary times, it''s useless, because no matter how much work you do, you can''t dissolve the volcanic life energy in your body


    What to do next?


    Wen Hui once thought that she would never go to Kezi big house again, far away from him, far away from that kind of gravity. But every day after work, she always drives the car in the same direction. No matter how determined, it''s useless. She has to hate herself in her heart and find an excuse for her little girl to see him. Although I don''t want to admit it, in fact, he is just like a sun. Her body and instinct can''t resist the light and gravity. Only her fragile will is struggling to support, and I don''t know when it will break the tired heart wire!


    "Mom!" The little girl''s voice interrupted Wen Hui''s thoughts.


    "I''ll come!" Wen Hui answered quickly.


    Step on it faster.


    Get closer to your daughter.


    She didn''t want to come.


    But she is a mother. The little girl has come. How can she not keep up?


    Of course, she pretends that she doesn''t know, which is also an excuse. She always tries to hide and deceive herself, trying to make herself stronger.


    For this self driving tour around the lake.


    In fact, she has been busy all morning.


    On the back seat of the bicycle, there are several big bags of things, water and a lot of food, and even kites used by Chu ling''er and little girl.


    "Come after me, beautiful girl, you are invincible Chu ling''er is in high spirits. She is driving fast while challenging Yu Tongtong. As for Yu Tongtong''s elder sister, who is a big boss, she completely ignores her. As long as we don''t discuss the key words of flat chest, breast volume and so on, my elder sister is still very gentle, on the contrary, I''m looking for death!


    Little girls like this best.


    She can ride on Lin Dong''s shoulder, and interact with sister ling''er and Xiaomeng, followed by her mother.


    Laughter didn''t stop all the way.


    The silver bell is crisp.


    It is full of the whole quiet and sunny mountain road with brilliant flowers.


    It''s not enough to have a circle around the lake on the mountain. Chu ling''er takes everyone down the mountain and runs to the gene experimental Racecourse at the foot of the mountain to lead her favorite fast wind horse.


    Fast breeders don''t grow as fast as ordinary gene enhanced horses. In addition, they are all foals with the best potential. It takes at least one to two years for them to mature. It''s almost impossible to ride on the road now, but Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are young and light, so it''s no problem that they have the right to jump for a while.


    "My elder sister, why don''t you have a galloping horse?" Chu ling''er has been puzzled about this.


    "The quota is limited. I''ll take it with you. You two can''t do it!" As soon as Cheng Mingge hears it, his nose hums. Chu ling''er turns over in a hurry and comes over to please his elder sister with a smile. Then he beats Cheng Mingge on the shoulder with a little pink fist. He looks like his elder sister has something to ask for.


    She is really afraid that Cheng Mingge will take her baby''s horse back.


    Cheng Mingge doesn''t care about this with her.


    Gale horse is very beautiful, but she doesn''t care about having it. Besides, Qianjun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong have it. It''s not a matter of words to use borrowed riding?


    Riding tired, we find a place to barbecue at the foot of the mountain, have a beautiful meal, and then have a beautiful girl kite competition.


    "Big win!" Chu ling''er ran with sweat all over his face and showed off to Lin Dong triumphantly.


    "My face is red!" When Cheng Mingge sees it, he still knows how to protect himself and has a cute hat on his head. Which Chu ling''er is just like a monkey with a red face.


    "It won''t be OK just after a while. I often use the beauty vitality medicament developed by uncle to apply on my face. The red skin will recover the next day! Uncle, I said you studied so many things, the most awesome is not this beauty agent! " Chu ling''er accidentally broke a big secret. It turned out that she was the thief at home! Fortunately, it''s beauty vitality potion. If you take other gene potions, this Chu ling''er will either become a muscle girl or a monster!


    "Even if you have one at home, you can''t waste it like this?" Yu Tongtong strongly suspects that the consumption of beauty vitality potions at home is so big, because there is a big spendthrift Chu ling''er.


    "I have something to help make it up, OK?" Chu ling''er has another reason.


    She felt that she helped her uncle at ordinary times, so she didn''t feel guilty about enjoying it.


    Yu Tongtong was defeated by her powerful theory, and a kind of embarrassed expression immediately appeared on her face: "you are right and reasonable, but I have nothing to say.".


    After riding a horse and riding a car.


    Come back to enjoy yourself.


    Cheng Mingge notices Wen Hui''s action and smiles at her. Wen Hui blushes and quickly pretends to ride a bike to avoid Cheng Mingge''s sight. As for Wen Hui''s performance in Kezi big house, we all can see it.


    But no one can say anything, because from the beginning of saving her life, Lin Dong explained the consequences.


    If you want to live, you have to pay.


    Besides, it''s not a price for ordinary people. On the contrary, it''s a good thing.


    The problem is that Wen Hui just lacks such conditions, so no one is embarrassed to talk about this kind of thing, and vaguely, everyone thinks that Wen Hui''s endurance is really strong enough. Yu Tongtong is a competitive woman, also in instinct kneel, thick skinned take quenching body as an excuse, often find Lin Dong. As for Qianjun and ye Qianru, as well as the female soldiers, in addition to high-intensity training to consume energy, there are multiple quenching, which not only clean up the impurities in the body, but also vent the anger. However, Wen Hui has never been to Lin Dong for a long time. She can still work and live normally, which shows how tough her endurance is. If you want to change into another woman, I''m afraid you''ve already become a flower maniac!


    "I''m tired, uncle. Shall we swim? Not in the indoor swimming pool, we are outside, and then a super lake, two white geese to open the way for us, and, call on the old turtle to carry us, we want to swim all over the lake As soon as Chu ling''er came back, he grabbed Lin Dong and begged him desperately to agree to swim in the lake.


    "All right! Today is a special case! " Lin Dong completely gave the two girls a holiday.


    "Long live uncle!" Cute also cheered with excitement.


    Two girls rushed into the room, eager to change their swimsuits.


    The little girl, unwilling to lag behind, urged her mother to compete with her two sisters to the end.


    Wen Hui finished changing her daughter''s swimsuit, but she hesitated a little. She picked up the swimsuit and put it down, then put it down and picked it up.


    Outside.


    Fish pass by.


    Wen Hui quickly put down the one-piece conservative Swimsuit: "I still don''t want to go, Tong Tong, you''ll help me watch the little girl later, don''t let her choke on the water!"


    "Yes!" The fish Tong Tong answers crisp, just walked not two steps to return to head again: "you are not hot?"


    "Hot, a little hot!" Wen Hui took a flustered look at the swimsuit she put down.


    "Let''s go swimming. There are so many people There is a strange smile in Yu Tongtong''s eyes. Wen Hui looks red on her face and quickly lowers her head. After several hesitations, she shakes her head: "I don''t know how to swim. Forget it! You can swim. I''ll just have bubble feet on the bank! "


    "No, I should learn. I didn''t swim very well at the beginning, but now I''m used to it. If I don''t swim for a few days, I feel uncomfortable!" Yu Tongtong has a smile on her lips. Her words seem to have a different meaning. Chu ling''er, who runs up to pull her into the competition, can''t hear it. But Wen Hui understands it. Even her ears are red and her white jade neck is burning. For a long time, she is still ashamed to win.


    "I''m not the same..." Wen Hui mumbles to herself, when Yu Tongtong has been away for a long time, she can''t get rid of that state of distractions.


    "Mom!" The little body of the little girl called below.


    "Oh, mother is here!" Wen Hui rushed to the window, looked down, bathed in the sun, in addition to his daughter''s small body, there is a golden God like him, waving with a smile, his heart suddenly hot, the original put down one-piece swimsuit and re copied in the hands. Before she closed the window and changed her clothes, she called out to her daughter, "Mom will be ready in a minute. She''ll be down in a minute."

 Chapter 479

    I played for a day and swam in the lake for two hours.


    The little girl is very tired.


    She fell asleep before she finished her dinner. However, she had a very sweet sleep. Even in her deep sleep, she was smiling. From time to time, with a "card", she laughed from her sleep. Wen Hui feels a lot when she sees her daughter like this. Who can imagine that a year ago, she was an introverted child who never communicated with anyone and would cry when she left her mother? Today''s daughter is no different from other children, cheerful, lively, love to laugh, in addition to strangers or a kind of inexplicable defense, other aspects have no problem!


    It''s all thanks to Lin Dong!


    If I didn''t meet him on the way and he had to defuse Zhonggu state, then maybe it was already


    Wenhui made her daughter a white and soft air-conditioned quilt. It was very cold on the mountain. It was often more than ten degrees at night. In addition, fog and water came, and children were easy to catch cold without a quilt. Kiss the baby, and then quietly close the door for her.


    Just a few steps out of the door, Wen Hui accidentally sees Yu Tongtong coming up at the corner of the corridor and making a secret gesture towards the hall below.


    She didn''t know what it meant.


    But she knew it was Yu Tongtong who asked Lin Dong.


    It could be in the room.


    It may also be between the swimming pools, more likely is the newly opened underground passage.


    When Chu ling''er and Meng Huo go to sleep, they ask him to practice martial arts secretly in a place where no one bothers them!


    "This fish is bright, the interval of quenching is getting shorter and shorter! It used to be quenched almost once a month, but now it seems that if it''s not quenched for three or four days, it''s hard to hold back! " When Wen Hui thought about it, she felt an inexplicable surge in her heart. There was a heat rolling in her abdomen, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Frightened, she quickly went down the stairs of the hall to the other side.


    Avoid Lindong.


    Quietly to the gym.


    The women soldiers have finished a day''s training. They are eating or taking a bath at this time. Next, there will be some free time in the gym. Wen Hui just uses it to vent her excess energy during the rest.


    Three hundred sit ups, two hundred push ups and fifty pull ups.


    Wen Hui finished the training in one breath.


    But the body does not feel tired, just a little panting.


    She took a towel, wiped the sweat on the surface of her skin, and then pulled the tight clothes on her chest several times because of exercise. It turns out that the amount of two pieces of meat in front of the chest is enough. After the injection of genetic medicine, I feel that it doesn''t decrease, but increases. It''s really painful that the mammary gland has developed further. If this growth can be given to Cheng Mingge, she doesn''t have to worry so much, and she doesn''t have to keep bulging in her clothes!


    Look around. There''s no one.


    Wen Hui quietly loosens her chest.


    The clothes he designed have this advantage. They are elastic and can be adjusted freely.


    Usually, in order to cover up how many times, people need to tighten the two groups of meat in front of her chest, so that it doesn''t bulge so obviously.


    Now that there is no one, you can relax and return to the original state.


    God knows how he came up with this kind of dress.


    And it fits so well


    "It must be Cheng Mingge who told him my size!" As long as Wen Hui thinks that he can even design one-piece clothes that completely fit her body, she feels red and hot. She must find this excuse to avoid it and stop herself from thinking deeply.


    The weight of the chest increased, but the waist shrank inexplicably.


    It''s incredibly slim.


    Wen Hui would feel abnormal if she didn''t see all of them in Kezi''s big room, whether it''s Yu Tongtong, Qianjun or ye Qianru, or the female soldiers, or even if she doesn''t show her body easily and holds her waist delicately. How can you have such a thin waist? Feel even more exaggerated than the characters in animation!


    But after the injection, Wen Hui found that she had never found a woman with a bucket waist.


    Little round face, they won''t talk.


    Even if the waist is not small compared with everyone else, the team leader, cattle and Taurus are not big waists. Compared with their exaggerated chest circumference and hip circumference, the waist is actually very "slim"! Captain, they are the whole person has become huge, waist circumference value can''t compare with everyone, but according to the proportion of their body, that is the golden ratio of people''s blood! Besides, the captain''s height of 1.9 meters, his two size body frame and strong muscles are bigger than ordinary people. If he gives a slim waist with a small round face, it is estimated that he will break it on the spot as soon as he puts it on!


    Wen Hui remembers that she used to have a little fat on her belly.


    I sit still every day and lack of exercise.


    It''s not so bad that you don''t have to be out of shape.


    However, after the injection of genetic medicine, those fat wake up all burn away, disappear without a trace, in the case of no exercise, there is someone else''s dream vest line.


    Wen Hui has always been worried that she will build a body of muscles. However, after several months of exercise, she found that if she increased the amount of exercise by 100 times, her body would not show muscles. Just like the female soldiers said, the muscle must be naturally strong. The agile type is like the little round face. It''s no use retraining. The muscle strength can be increased, but the shape can never grow as much as the captain''s. Wen Hui doesn''t know what type she is, but she''s sure she''s not a power type.


    "I''m not a power type. I can push 400 pounds on my back!" Wen Hui specially checked the data and found that few of the big black men in NBA can reach this weight.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Wen Hui clenched her teeth and held on to a 400 pound bench push.


    Finally, I was sweating, and my arms felt a little tired.


    But the body fire never dissipated, even if it did not burn, also did not extinguish, has been quietly waiting.


    "Ah, ah!" Wen Hui was afraid, so she quickly increased her momentum. One hour later, two hours later, she did countless exercises. Finally, she was so tired that her arms were weak and her legs could not stand up. However, the effect is still not good, the body that desire did not dissipate because of fatigue, it is just a deeper hidden. Now she can suppress it with spirit. In case it breaks out one day, Wen Hui doesn''t know if she will go crazy. Thinking of this, Wen Hui is no longer a confident strong woman in front of the camera, nor a strong mother in front of her daughter, but a weak woman who lacks love and care. Throwing away the dumbbell in her hand, Wen Hui buries her head between her knees and cries wrongly: "Wuwu..."


    This is not the first time.


    It''s not the last time to show her inner weakness in no one''s place.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    She didn''t dare to cry, but she could only cry quietly, spilling tears out secretly, taking away the pain and grievance in her heart


    I do not know how long, she looked up, looking for a towel to wipe tears.


    Dry your tears and go back to the room.


    She has to continue to play a strong mother, in front of her daughter, she can not shed a drop of cowardly tears.


    "Towel?" Wen Hui is shocked to find a clean towel on her shoulder. Who is it? Who put it down when? The door''s closed. Nobody''s been here, right? But how could a towel be on your shoulder? Did he come? This can be the word big house, in addition to the powerful he, I believe no one can quietly across a door to bring their own towel.


    But shouldn''t he be with Yu Tongtong now?


    How do you notice yourself?


    And this towel belongs to my room


    "I must have brought it myself. I lost my soul and forgot it myself!" The more Wen Hui thinks about it, the more scared she feels. She seems to be particularly resistant. How can he go into his room and get his own towel? But behind the resistance is more acquiescence, and even a little joy and excitement! Is he really paying attention to himself? He knows his own sufferings? He should be quenching Yu Tongtong now. Is it over? How can he come to find himself just after finishing the work for Yu Tongtong? It''s so... The more Wen Hui thinks about it, the more flustered she gets. She interrupts her thoughts and attributes the towel to the assumption that she has just forgotten.


    He wiped his face carefully with a towel.


    This is what he took.


    Wen Hui unconsciously sniffs with her nose. She seems to want to find something. But just after she does this, she is so scared that she quickly moves the towel away.


    Several times I tried to stuff the towel into the garbage can in the corner.


    Hesitated again and again.


    After putting away the towel, Wen Hui found an excuse: "it''s a pity to throw it away. Now we advocate thrift! Besides, this is my towel. Why should I throw it away! It can be used even after washing. This towel is the same as my favorite one! Parents and children


    Wen Hui folded the towel and held it in her hand.


    Face as if nothing had happened to go back, but the heart is looking forward to, don''t bump into people, had better everyone sleep!


    The heart thinks so.


    But real things often do not follow the direction of people''s imagination.


    Wen Hui meets Yu Tongtong at the entrance of the stairs in the hall. She notices that Yu Tongtong is still wearing her original clothes and hasn''t changed them. Didn''t she go to find Lin Dong? Or is Lin Dong busy today? Maybe it was that crazy man Lin Dong went to practice and forgot! Wen Hui stealthily sweeps, and finds that Yu Tongtong''s face is not a bit depressed. She says she''s strange. There''s no reason. How can she be as happy without quenching her body? Shouldn''t you be so angry that you don''t like everything?


    "Back?" Yu Tongtong''s little face is smiling brightly.


    "Well!" Wen Hui quietly changed the towel to another hand, trying not to attract Yu Tongtong''s attention.


    "Don''t hide. I gave you the towel. You didn''t find it when I went in!" As soon as Yu Tongtong says it, Wen Hui''s heart is not disappointed, but she feels relaxed again. Fortunately, it''s not him!


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hide it! Just take it back and wash it! " Wen Hui explains with a dim sum and takes out the towel to wipe the sweat.


    "How long can you stay like this? Do you really want to force yourself to collapse? " Wen Hui''s eyes are as big as fish''s.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Wen Hui pretends not to understand and bows her head to avoid the other party''s sight.


    "I''m sure you know what I''m talking about!" Yu Tongtong has to expose Wen Hui''s disguise.


    "Tong Tong, I, I and you are different!" Wen Hui feels extremely embarrassed. It''s like she''s seen all of a sudden by Yu Tongtong. There''s no secret on her. She''s very embarrassed. She wanted to explain a few words, but it was hard to say. Some words can''t be said at all, and even if you say it, you can''t tell Yu Tongtong. God knows if she will run to tell him, if so, what face will she have to stay in this room? Ten thousand steps back, it''s no use to say it. Identity is a dead end. I''m the mother of a girl. How can the identity of a woman''s mother compare with that of Yu Tongtong, a young and beautiful girl? Even if some things are empty, but secular eyes will not think that way!


    "All right then!" Yu Tongtong smiles: "I just think that you should not be so stubborn and carry everything by yourself. You should try to communicate with everyone. Since they are all under the same roof, what can''t be said? If you are in trouble, you can think of a way. If you carry it on your back, you will not be able to say that you are tired. It has no effect, just like when we see that we want to help you, you are still like this! "


    "Thank you... Let me go back and think about it!" Wen Hui was moved and sad. She fought back her tears and ran back to the room.


    The heart lake is boiling.


    For a long time, I can''t calm down.


    It''s easy to put it down, but what to do in the future?


    Wen Hui can''t imagine what the future will be like if she is like Yu Tongtong... If it brings endless trouble and bad reputation to him and Cheng Mingge, isn''t it a great sin? Enemies have been looking for opportunities, if so, how can they miss this opportunity to discredit? What about the other side of the house?


    After rushing through her body, Wen Hui lies beside her daughter, her mind still in a mess.


    She really didn''t think about the future.


    Now?


    It''s just a day of passive waiting. Maybe it''s time to make a decision, but the question is, what will he think? If he doesn''t like this kind of trouble, he doesn''t look at himself at all. He dotes on his children. If he says it and makes him resent the people, what will he do?


    With all kinds of thoughts, Wen Hui sleeps and sleeps.


    In my sleep.


    Tears from the corners of my eyes.


    Quietly wet the white pillow.


    She holds the pillow tightly. Only in her dream can she have the courage to do something that she can''t even think about in reality

 Chapter 480

    Wen Hui wakes up from a nightmare.


    Sweating all over.


    In her dream, she saw Lin Dong flying in the sky with her baby in her arms. How happy she was.


    There was no one around. She didn''t know where she had the courage to go.


    Like a little girl with him.


    exist everywhere.


    All of a sudden, a shadow came. Two evil spirits jumped out of the wind and turned into two gorgeous women. They danced in bewilderment and relaxed their robes. He turned out a fire sword to cut them down, but the two evil spirits took out the black iron chain, locked him firmly, and then pulled his body away and dragged him straight to the endless darkness. She only had time to catch the falling girl, her throat was blocked, she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t do anything!


    "Oh, it''s just a dream!" Wen Hui calmed down, got out of bed, poured a glass of water, drank most of the glass, and then managed to calm her mind.


    It''s normal to dream all kinds of strange things.


    Wen Hui always laughs at his dreams, but he doesn''t put them in his mind at all.


    But today, Wen Hui thinks that this dream tonight is really weird, a bit too real! Even though she had woken up, she could still clearly remember the appearance of the two evil spirits, and all kinds of things when they changed into women''s temptation. Even the purple and gold lines on the black iron chain of naringdong were deeply imprinted in her mind.


    How can people dream of evil spirits taking people for no reason?


    Wen Hui thinks it''s bad luck.


    Think about it.


    I feel that my performance is a failure!


    It''s just that he can''t cry out in a hurry. How can he watch him captured by evil spirits without rescue? Is he really so cowardly? You can''t be so cowardly!


    "Fortunately, it''s a dream!" Wen Hui felt that if the reality saw him in danger and he didn''t rescue him in time, she would not be able to forgive her.


    Go back to bed.


    Wen Hui covers the quilt for her daughter.


    The little girl seems to have a nightmare too. The quilt kicks away and her little mouth mumbles. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there''s a mother here!" Wen Hui gently kisses her daughter''s forehead and rubs her palm on her little body. She gently soothes the girl who often twists and turns and always sleeps uneasily. At the same time, she was a little strange. Little baby lived in Kezi big house. She hadn''t had a nightmare for a long time. What''s the matter today? Are you too tired to play? It seems that she can''t play too tired in the future, otherwise her body is too tired and easy to have nightmares!


    Wen Hui was so frightened that she didn''t fall asleep again for a long time.


    To prevent another nightmare.


    She simply pressed the soft bedside lamp, took a book and saw it the next morning.


    Because she was full of energy, she didn''t feel tired after reading for several hours. She just didn''t know what to do. She was a little disappointed. It was hard for her to have a dream when he appeared, but now she was too scared to sleep.


    When she woke up, she opened her big eyes.


    I''m coming.


    He put his arm around her neck and sobbed: "Mom, I dreamt of elder brother Lin Dong last night, but the elder brother was captured by two ugly villains!"


    Little girl, with a little fright, describes the devil as an ugly villain. Her words are no less than a bolt from the blue in Wen Hui''s heart. Is the dream of last night true? Otherwise, how can two people dream of going together? No, he was captured by the devil last night. Far from saving me, I got up to read and wasted several hours


    Wenhui quickly pressed her daughter: "brother will be OK, believe mom, mom will save her brother right away! Baby, you have to be good, wash your face and brush your teeth by yourself. Mom has something important to do later. She can''t accompany you any more. You have to be good, just like usual, you know? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Little girl has been used to her mother''s busyness.


    In the big room.


    She has too many company, even if we go to school and work, there are also female soldiers to take care of her. When the soldiers train, Lin Dong almost gets up. If Lin Dong is not free, usually Ye Xiaozhi or An''an will come to play with her.


    Wen Hui doesn''t rush to work as usual, but rushes directly to Lin Dong''s room.


    Barefoot.


    All the way.


    Passing by Yunyou''s room, regardless of whether Yunyou got up or not, he rushed in immediately and yelled for help, which frightened Yunyou who was practicing.


    "What''s the matter?" The clouds are long and the mystery is not clear.


    "Come on, help people!" Wen Hui didn''t make it clear at all for a moment. She pulled Yun you''s sleeve and dragged her to Lin Dong''s room: "hurry up, it''s too late! Help me, it''s all me. It''s a waste of time... "


    When she comes to Lin Dong''s room and Cheng Mingge''s room, Wen Hui goes far away from her usual routine, kicks the door open and pours directly into it.


    He threw himself on Lin Dong and called him desperately: "wake up, wake up!"


    Cheng Mingge woke up in fright: "what''s the matter?"


    Yun you spread his hands and shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "It''s all me!" Wen Hui didn''t respond to more than a dozen calls from Lin Dong. She had already determined that Lin Dong was in danger. She was scared out of her heart and burst into tears: "last night, I dreamt that he was playing with his daughter, but there were two ghosts. The ugly and fierce ghost turned into a woman to seduce him and captured him with an iron chain. I thought it was a dream, but I didn''t expect that, My daughter got up and told me that she also had a dream of evil spirits. I wish I had come here last night, but I didn''t know that at that time. It was all my fault... "


    "Dream?" Cheng Mingge was shocked.


    "Did you have the same dream as your daughter?" The clouds are long and thoughtful.


    "It was just a dream. Oh, it scared me to death! In the early morning, you ran and yelled for help, almost scared me to death! It was just a dream! It''s OK, it''s OK! " Yu Tongtong just arrived at the door. When she heard that she had a nightmare, she immediately slapped her heart with her little hand. God, it almost didn''t scare you to death. It''s just a dream. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? Any strange and absurd dream can happen, OK!


    "No, that dream is very real. It is real. The two ghosts have taken away his soul! Let''s do something Wen Hui is sure of what happened to Lin Dong, otherwise she won''t wake him up.


    And that dream is so real.


    Wen Hui no longer doubts.


    She fully believed that it was not a dream, but a subconscious reaction in her mind.


    Maybe his soul saw his call for help signal, in order not to scare himself, in the form of this dream, but he thought it was a dream, missed the best rescue opportunity. So Yu Tongtong doubts, she immediately worried, and holds Yun youyou''s hand, hoping that this in addition to Lin Dong after the most powerful youyou sister hand, the sleeping Lin Dong soul with what method to call back.


    Cheng Mingge looks at Lin Dong sleeping and Wen Hui crying.


    She pressed her forehead with her hand: "it seems that I also had a dream and dreamed of two women, but the two women were not evil spirits, but I don''t know where they came from. In short, it felt very far away. I can''t remember exactly how they came from. They seem to have a door that looks like a fan. They fan at me. The wood blocks in front of me. Push me hard and I wake up... Ah, by the way, before I wake up, I seem to see them holding zigzag needles. However, I was not frightened by sister Hui? How can it be combined with my dream? And I feel this dream for a long time. It''s not like a dream I just had. Oh, my mind is in a muddle! "


    Yunyou frowned.


    When she was practicing, she seemed to see two women.


    But because of her concentration and consciousness, she didn''t care if she thought it was the interference of evil spirits from outside. Is that also a dream?


    "In other words, I seem to have dreamt of him, but there is no woman. I dreamt that he was fighting a tall ugly eight monster. The ugly eight monster beat him desperately, and he beat the ugly eight monster hard. I remember that he seemed to win soon..." Yu Tongtong vaguely remembered that he had a dream before waking up, but it was very vague, If not, she would have forgotten this boring dream.


    "I had nightmares last night. I dreamed that he was fighting with a large group of people. Many people stabbed him with flying swords!" Qianjun came in, and she said she felt threatened too.


    "I dreamt that he was besieged by monsters and wanted to fight, but he couldn''t help. He always felt that he was separated by something!" Ye Qianru nodded.


    "Sister Hui didn''t come. We all want to ask." Thousands of counties look to the clouds.


    Now?


    Only Yunyou can solve this mystery.


    Yun you''s look is getting serious. She suddenly reaches out her hand, uncovers the quilt, and grabs Lin Dong''s clothes.


    Open your clothes.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there is a pair of shocking patterns. Lin Dong''s body is full of scars, some of which are fast healing, and some of which are brand-new, varying in depth... Cheng Mingge is shocked. She covers her mouth and sleeps in the same bed with Lin Dong, but she never finds his injury! I didn''t go to bed yesterday. How could I? And these injuries can''t happen in one night at all! What''s the matter?


    "He''s OK, you see!" Yun youyou is the most calm. She knows that Lin Dong, like herself, has the blood of the guard sword, and the trauma will not endanger his life. Most importantly, after seeing the scar, she felt that his vitality was growing crazily. In an instant, it had grown to the extreme state of life that could not be suppressed completely. She knew that whether it was a dream or not, whether there was a woman who seduced him, whether there was a devil who caught him, whether there was a monster who besieged him, there was no problem!


    Lin Dong''s body seems to be on fire.


    It''s scorching.


    Cheng Mingge felt the heat like a hot wave, coming wave after wave.


    The scars on his skin are also getting better quickly. The blood oozing from the outside of his skin turns into a little bit of blood energy factor and returns to his body. The skin heals quickly and gets better. In less than half a minute, even the traces don''t drop a bit. It seems that the terrible scene we saw before is just an illusion.


    After more than ten seconds, we were surprised to see that some strange lines appeared on Lin Dong''s skin, as if growing scales.


    Golden.


    It looks beautiful and dignified.


    Even Wen Hui, who had the weakest sense in the room, could feel a kind of mountain like power, which naturally burst out in his body. Fortunately, this kind of pressure will not hurt everyone, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Yunyouyou has the best feeling. She found that in the whole lake area, no matter animals or plants, they are bathed and revered in this kind of dignity, and everything is quiet.


    Birds, animals, snakes, insects, mice and ants all prostrate and worship.


    Cheng Mingge is both surprised and happy, and wants to embrace Lin Dong.


    But I''m afraid it will affect him.


    Yu Tongtong was excited and flushed.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru looked at each other and nodded. Everyone, including Wen Hui, realized what kind of coercion it was. However, in view of the secret, everyone tacitly chose not to talk about it.


    The golden scales gradually disappeared, and the original skin was restored within a minute.


    The coercion also quietly dispersed.


    The wind has no trace.


    Outside the window, ushered in a beautiful morning of all living things singing.


    Before long, Lin Dong''s eyelashes vibrated gently. Facing everyone''s surprise and excited gaze, Lin Dong opened his eyes with a little surprise: "how are you all here? What happened? "


    "We are discussing where to play today! I''ve decided to continue my holiday today! " Cheng Mingge took a look at Yun you. Her face burst into a smile. She threw herself around his neck and said, "wood, you are responsible for being a tour guide, eating, drinking and playing with me. If any of the ladies present today are not satisfied, our monitor will give you a bad comment!"


    "Three accompany? Mr. monitor, we are now cracking down. We can''t engage in unhealthy tendencies in the society of river crab! " Lin Dong couldn''t stand everyone''s gaze, so he quickly opened the quilt and got up.


    He jumped out of bed without taking two steps.


    My clothes turned into butterflies.


    A perfect body in golden proportion is more beautiful than Apollo sculpture


    Lin Dong suddenly sweating, sweating, waterfall sweating! I rushed into the bathroom with a whoosh. I was afraid that they might misunderstand me. I looked back and explained, "I forgot to practice too much last night. I didn''t mean to!"


    "Even if you practice, you can''t forgive me!" The monitor stood up and waved his small hand to judge his abominable behavior on behalf of everyone: "today I will punish you as a bull and a horse!"


    "Well, that''s about it!" Lin Dong protested.


    "No protest!" If the monitor can go through the era of erdezi''s rise, she must be the head of Wulin Meng Zhu. It''s OK.


    When Lin Dong was washing.


    We all quietly smile at each other.


    He used excessive training as an excuse. Obviously, he didn''t want everyone to worry about it. However, everyone followed his will and pretended not to know what happened. Maybe they don''t have the strength to help him now, but in their hearts, Cheng minggeyunyou silently made a wish, that is to strive to improve in the future, never let him fight alone as he did last night.


    Whether it''s Yun you, Cheng Mingge, Qian Jun or ye Qianru, they all want him to know.


    Behind him.


    There will always be a group of people who support him!


    No matter how much I can help him, at least I won''t let him alone


    *********


    Oh, I almost forgot. Thanks for the reward from Xiaoqi. Haoyougen, no, it''s HaoYou!


    Thank you for your appreciation of "love for Xia Fei novel", "dragon of heart" and "luenxin". Especially for the awesome dragon and luenxin, every day, shfei is very ashamed, and this support is not rewarded by Xia Fei. No, it seems that I have to explode the universe. If I don''t get angry, I won''t become a super Saab! Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    *********

 Chapter 481

    Another day off, Chu ling''er, Meng Huo and Xiao Nannan had the most fun.


    The laughter continued.


    Lin Dong is very busy at ordinary times, so he seldom accompanies them.


    This time, they even took two consecutive days off, riding on a bike, riding on a boat, and traveling up and down the mountain. How could they not cheer?


    "Uncle, we burned a lot of chicken wings, and all of them were coated with honey. Try it!" Meng Huo is most concerned about uncle''s stomach. He is afraid that he will be hungry. As soon as he stops for dinner, he roasts a lot of chicken wings. No one will give them to him, but he leaves them to Lin Dong.


    "Hum, cheapskate, barbecue is so simple, who can''t!" Chu ling''er took a hard bite from his roasted chicken wings. His white teeth crunched, but he didn''t chew for three seconds, and his beautiful face wrinkled into bitter gourd. The honey is too sweet and greasy, and the chicken wings are too cooked and scorched. Even the chef claims that she doesn''t like the taste.


    "Little greedy cat, give you one!" A cute gift to the poor little girl.


    "Thank you, sister Xiaomeng. Long live sister Xiaomeng!" The surprised little girl happily takes it. She is reluctant to take a bite of it. First, she hands it to Lin Dong. After Lin Dong politely refuses to say that she has it, she hands it to her mother, and Wen Hui shakes her head. Then she really starts.


    "Don''t eat too fast. Slow down. Don''t choke." Wen Hui saw that the little guy wanted to compete with Lin Dong, so she quickly dissuaded him.


    And a tissue.


    Carefully wipe her mouth clean.


    Cheng Mingge also likes to tease the little girl, and hands over a honey chicken wing: "do you like it? I''ll give you another one. Come on, I''ll beat my brother! What a good girl


    "Oh When the little girl heard Cheng Mingge''s praise, her face looked like a flower.


    Especially sweet.


    Wen Hui felt very comforted when she saw her baby''s smile.


    Maybe it''s the encounter of fate. Who can imagine that the tormented baby, who was held in his arms that day, could not wake up from the nightmare, would have such a happy today after meeting him? At that time, he was already desperate, but his appearance was like a ray of sunshine, shining directly into his cold and dark heart, directly dispelling all the darkness, and reaching out to save his life!


    I''m thinking about it.


    Suddenly, the phone rings. Wen Hui makes a sorry gesture with Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge and walks away to answer the phone.


    "How is she, my dear?" It''s him who''s calling. He''s planning revenge every day, but he''s afraid that his wife and daughter will be implicated. He''s far away from their lives.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with Nannan''s health now. She''s very happy now. According to the teacher in the class, she often takes the initiative to answer questions and is willing to play with a few children. Although she still refuses strangers to approach most of the time, she is no longer so introverted. Here, there are ling''er Xiaomeng and they play with her. She is not lonely. She thinks about you occasionally, but you always refuse to answer her phone. She is a little disappointed. " Wen Hui knows why he doesn''t want to answer Nannan''s phone call. She is worried that Nannan will be kidnapped by the enemy. She deliberately creates the image of a ruthless Avenger to protect her from another angle.


    For the image of the outside world, he is a good and impartial official.


    In the prime of life.


    There is also help and support on it, which is the key training object and has a bright future in the future.


    But the person who really knows the inside story and the enemy all know that he just hides and waits for the opportunity. This man with a strong vengeance never stops his vengeance plan one day, and never forgives all kinds of accomplices under the enemy one day.


    "Ah Hui, she''ll give it to you! You should take good care of her. She is the only hope in my life and the only support for my survival! I know you are suffering, you are hard, but please take good care of her for the sake of me and her dead mother He pauses on the other end of the phone and says, "I''ve heard some rumors, too. I know many enemies are slandering you behind your back. I''m sorry, I don''t have enough ability to completely remove these hidden arrows for you, but I understand you, special, special understanding! "


    "I don''t care about the barking of mad dogs. You don''t have to worry." Wen Hui looked at Nannan and nodded: "Nannan, I''m her mother too. I will take good care of her. In terms of safety, you don''t have to worry. Yang Jingxin has been transferred to the genetic soldiers for training, but usually there are bodyguards from the genetic soldiers to pick them up. Even if there is another previous assassination, we will be safe. Don''t worry about that! "


    "I''m just worried about you..." he pondered for a while, as if organizing words: "ah Hui, you''ve helped us so much, I don''t know how to thank you. For your difficulties, I just want to say, as long as you feel how good, then how to do, just do it, no matter true or false, I don''t care. You should know what I mean, ah Hui, you are too bitter. You should pursue something that belongs to you! We are just a couple in name, just your identity and help to take care of my little girl. I can''t let this become an obstacle in your life, let alone destroy the happiness you can pursue with it! I''ve learned something about you and your pain. Although the process is different, I have a deep understanding of it! "


    "Don''t say that. You know what I am!" Wen Hui interrupts the other party''s persuasion and looks to Lin Dong with a little worry.


    She was afraid that he would hear the conversation.


    Despite the distance, she knew that his ears were very sensitive.


    In fact, any gene soldier''s ears and eyes are very sensitive, not to mention the "crazy scientist" who studies gene drugs.


    "Well, I won''t advise you. Make your own decisions. I''m just calling to tell you that I won''t interfere in your life. On the surface, we are husband and wife, the parents of our children, but we are only nominal, not real husband and wife. I can''t give you some basic things in a happy family; I can''t give you something in a serious life! Ah Hui, you don''t belong to me, and my heart is on the side of the dead girl''s mother. Don''t give up those things that really belong to you just because of my family or external comments. Maybe those are your real happiness! You''re upset and don''t want to listen. I won''t tell you any more. Ah Hui, take care of yourself! " He sighed and hung up.


    "..." Wen Hui didn''t come back after calling.


    "Mom!" Feeling full, she stretched out her dirty hands and called for her mother to help.


    "Ah, mother will come soon!" Wen Hui is surprised. She quickly wakes up, adjusts her mental state, and rejoins the happy dinner party. I don''t know if it''s because of the phone call. She finds that she always looks at Lin Dong carelessly. This kind of abnormal reaction makes her blush.


    How could that be?


    Fortunately, everyone was playing and no one noticed, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    After dinner, she went to the stream to fish. The little girl was full of water. Unfortunately, she didn''t catch a small fish, but picked up a handful of small stones.


    seem to have hit the jackpot.


    Noisy to her mother to help her back to the room, let go of fish tank.


    There is no shadow of the fish! Just thinking of laying a layer of pebbles under the bottom of the fish tank, Wen Hui helped her put them up, which is the harvest of today''s play. As for Chu ling''er, he has caught more than a dozen small fish in half a day, and the result is more than twice that of cute fish. She is very generous to say that uncle and elder sister each give two, and then little girl also give two, no matter she asked everyone to promise that we must keep well, she must keep all the baby fish that she hard to catch fat, not careless.


    "I will try my best. Thank you, sister ling''er!" The little girl was so happy that she ordered two of the most beautiful fish.


    "You''re a good choice!" Chu ling''er was a little reluctant to give up, but he said to give it to her, and what she wanted was only beautiful color, not the two biggest and most energetic fish. So she gave up her love and told her: "change the water for the fish sooner or later, feed them once a day, and don''t let them starve. It''s hard for me to catch them, you know?"


    "I know!" Little girl adores elder sister ling''er so much that she can catch so many fish. It''s amazing!


    "Are you sure you want to change the water sooner or later?" Cheng Mingge estimates that in two or three days, the little fish will be finished, but she doesn''t care. When the little fish is dead, it''s not too late to train ling''er.


    "I''ll go back to check the information and see how to feed them! I don''t believe it. If we use science to raise fish, can we still live these little fish? " Chu ling''er is determined.


    "And you?" Cheng Mingge asks Meng Huo.


    "I''ll prepare a bigger fish tank and throw it there." Menghuo knows that the vitality of these little fish is very tough. If you don''t care about them and feed them occasionally, they can live for a long time. If you toss every day, you may die one day. Cute goods also don''t point out Chu ling''er''s enthusiasm. She knows who her best friend is and whether the heat in three minutes is good or not. The first day may change the water sooner or later, but the second day will not work. The third day, it is estimated that she will be too lazy to change the water. In the future, she may have to feed her own fish to avoid starvation!


    On the way back, Wen Hui answers another phone call.


    It''s not from him. It''s from his cousin and sister-in-law.


    It''s normal for family members to communicate with each other and deepen their communication.


    Wen Hui, in particular, is a big hit now. No matter his family or her family, their relatives will come to their home for a little gathering or invite them to some kind of festive banquet.


    Like today.


    "We just came to Dongshan. Yes, we are going to visit Dongshan these days. Xiao Min and Xiao Fang are going to get married. Ah, yes, that''s the Fang family. When Yale University comes back, he has a little ink in his stomach. When the Fang family''s daughter is in politics, Xiao Fang won''t go there. He will work hard. In the future, he will mostly go into business. Anyway, young people are energetic and energetic, and it''s a good thing to break out. We have to prepare a decent dowry for Xiaomin to avoid being impolite. Come over when you are free. Don''t force. You are busy with your work. We know that. We understand very well. It''s OK. You''ll come later. We''re still in the city. It happened that we met some old friends here. I just wanted to come here. I have to call you! " On the surface, my cousin says that he doesn''t want Wen Hui to go, but he loves face. If Wen Hui doesn''t go to Dongshan to say hello, he doesn''t know what to think!


    Wen Hui thought for a moment, and told Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge about it: "I may have to go to the city. You can take care of my daughter for me."


    Little things, Cheng Mingge naturally nodded.


    Lin Dong quickly frowned, but didn''t let everyone find out. He just flatly replied to Wen Hui: "I know, little girl is OK. You should be careful yourself. Now the undercurrent is turbulent outside, and the surface is very calm, but you don''t know what to do in the secret. Please call us if you have something. Don''t delay!"


    Wen Huiwei is shocked. Is this a warning?


    Or unhappy?


    Don''t you like running around to deal with the family?


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. In fact, she didn''t want to go at all. It was just because of her face and human feelings. I knew he would say that. I just said that I was too busy to go. No, I shouldn''t answer the phone!


    Wen Hui had some regrets in her heart, but now she had no choice. She agreed to go there!

 Chapter 482

    At eight in the evening.


    Wenhui drives to Dongshan city and arrives at the Jiabao hotel which is agreed with her cousin.


    While waiting for Wen Hui, my cousin was already drinking a little. He was red and smiling. As for my sister-in-law, she was also full of joy. As soon as he saw Wen Hui, he immediately came forward and grasped Wen Hui''s hands tightly: "we all know that you are busy. There is no need to come. We understand! This is not Xiaomin. She said that Dongshan is very hot now. She also said that ah Hui, you are here. We just came here to have a turn! If it affects your work, we don''t dare to keep you. At least sit down and have a drink of water! "


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to have dinner with you!" Wen Hui knows that these two couples love face, and they can only speak well.


    Sure enough.


    My cousin and sister-in-law were in full bloom.


    Tang sister-in-law quickly pulled Wen Hui into the banquet, while his cousin, smiling and proud, introduced to several friends at the banquet: "let''s meet Mr. Cui of Qidao company, Mr. Yi of Shengju company, and Mr. Song Ju, one of the favorite generals of boss Zhong of Dongshan. You should know ah Hui. And this, the heavyweight, the second highness of Lingnan Province, has been a close comrade in arms since our ancestors! Today, I''d like to present myself to the dinner party of the two of us


    I don''t know Cui Zongyi or Wenhui, but according to his appearance, it is estimated that Cui is always a citizen of cosmopolitan kingdom.


    And with the attitude of general manager Yi is relatively low-key, not to mention that general manager Cui''s nose is almost up to the sky.


    Very proud.


    Wen Hui just stood up and nodded when she came in. She said hello and sat down.


    Contrary to general manager Cui''s attitude, song Ju, who knew Wen Hui, was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t help it. In addition to rushing to open the chair for Wen Hui, he also poured a cup of cold water for Wen Hui: "brother Yan, don''t introduce me. How many people in the world don''t know Ms. Wen? If I don''t know Ms. Wen, boss Zhong will fire me! American TV stations are trying to spread her programs. Usually, we have to send more people to stop her. Otherwise, Ms. Wen can''t walk. How come there are not more than 100 foreign media chasing her for news? It''s like this every day. The weather doesn''t change. Last time there was a typhoon, those foreigners were carrying cameras and chasing Ms. Wen for news! "


    "Ha ha!" My cousin was very proud of song Ju''s words.


    Wen Hui, a well-known celebrity in the world, even gave herself face to attend tonight''s dinner.


    What does that mean?


    My face is big!


    Dongshan''s two bosses, boss Xu and boss Zhong, don''t want to call her to attend the dinner, but they can!


    At the thought of this, my cousin burst out laughing: "ah Hui, she is usually very busy. Naturally, we know that, but we can''t help it. This is the work! Our whole family is very supportive of her work. This time I came with her sister-in-law. Originally, I didn''t want to disturb her, but I was afraid that she would blame us when she found out. So I had the cheek to make a phone call. No, she put down her work and came over, blaming us for talking too much, otherwise ah Hui would have had a rest now! "


    In addition to boasting about his face, his cousin once again introduced Wen Hui to him: "this second highness is very low-key. He just came back from abroad a few days ago. He is Xiaofang''s alumnus, a top student of Yale University, a master''s degree. You may not know ah Hui. You must know his elder brother, Prince Lingnan, Wang Ping''an!"


    "Big brother, can I be a brother? I don''t dare to, let alone the second highness. It''s too much. Ms. Wen calls me Wang Pingchuan or Xiao Wang! The family belongs to the family, I belong to the individual, we make friends according to generations, according to age, don''t talk about the empty things, it''s boring! " The youngest handsome man was polite: "well said, it''s a turtle coming back from abroad."


    "Mr. Wang is too modest!" Wen Hui has heard that her elder brother, like her husband in name, is a political star of the younger generation. She is one of the candidates for succession in the future. She is very powerful.


    "Ms. Wen''s skin is very good, but I think the most beautiful thing is the truth!" On the surface, Mr. Cui is praising, but smart people can hear it. This person makes a detour and says that the appearance of women in Dongshan is not real, and most of them are plastic surgery. Thanks to the fact that he is a cosmopolitan from a big plastic surgery country, it''s really astonishing for us to dare to say such shameless words.


    "Thank you. I think a person''s beauty lies more in his heart!" Wen Hui replied quietly.


    "Good! Well said The president immediately applauded.


    Song Ju was slightly surprised.


    He always thought that Yi of Shengju company was always angry with general manager Cui. When he saw them talking and laughing, he thought they were old friends. But he didn''t expect Wen Hui''s counterattack that general manager Yi would applaud.


    My cousin was very embarrassed.


    He and Cui always have a lot of cooperation in business. They usually talk casually. They also know that Cui always has a bit of pride.


    I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of this important occasion.


    Fortunately, Wen Hui didn''t walk away.


    Otherwise.


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Mr. Cui must have seen a lot of beautiful women, otherwise how can he make such a professional evaluation!" Wang Pingchuan, a young and handsome turtle, is also on Wen Hui''s side.


    "I''m just saying the truth!" Cui general is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he is still arrogant, and he doesn''t care about the siege of Yi and Wang Pingchuan. Song Ju wanted to stab him and please Wen Hui. However, he thought that Wen Hui had never seen a good man before, and Xiaofeng and Xiaolang didn''t care about this, so he made a mockery of Wen Hui. However, I am still very dissatisfied with this stick. If you are qualified, you can post a big character newspaper to tell us that you are the object of protection under the animal protection law of the United States. What kind of coercion do you have here?


    Ms. Wen, even the president of the United States, made a comparison and made a mockery of herself.


    Don''t see too many cattle people.


    It''s not official.


    There is also the support of Mr. wood. He is even the semi open official spokesperson of Lin Dong, Cheng Mingge and the sky knights. Is it appropriate for you to act realistic in front of her?


    Song Bureau couldn''t stop his anger when he thought of it. He stood up and wanted to give Mr. Cui some cruel words.


    Wang Pingchuan, who is said to be his second highness, can bear it.


    There''s no dandy at all.


    When the song Bureau stood up, he immediately gently touched his foot on the side of the song Bureau, indicating that he did not have the same understanding with such people.


    "Ms. Wen will go back later. You can have tea. Unlike us, we decided to stay with brother Yan tonight!" Song Ju was reminded to take a teapot and pour a cup of Biluochun for Wen Hui.


    "Good tea!" Wen Hui picked up the cup, sniffed it gently, and said, "is this Biluochun? I don''t know much about tea ceremony, but I''ve drunk the best Biluochun before, and I still remember it. I don''t know who brought the tea here? Don''t tell me that Jiabao, a Western-style hotel, also has this collection of Biluochun. I''ve been here several times for dinner, and I''ve been with those tea Crazies, but I haven''t met them once! "


    "Ms. Wen''s taste is worth praising!" Mr. Yi clapped his hands: "I''m also a tea maniac. I like tea friends who know tea best in my life. Although Ms. Wen is modest, I can feel that she really knows tea! "


    "This Biluochun, is Yi Zong you bring?" Wen Hui turns around, looks at the excited Yi general manager and asks.


    "No, the best Biluochun is tribute tea, which can''t be bought outside or with money!" President Yi shook his hands, shook his head and said with a smile: "this is from his second highness. Only he can drink this kind of good tea often! ha-ha! The second Royal Highness knows that Ms. Wen doesn''t like banquet, so he specially brings Biluochun with him... "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Wen Hui turned to look at the young and handsome Wang Pingchuan. Then she looked back at Mr. Yi. She raised her glass and touched her lips. After tasting the tea, she picked up her handbag: "good tea needs to be tasted slowly. Sorry, everyone. I want to go out and make up first!"


    Girls make-up is more convenient to go to the bathroom.


    An elegant way of speaking.


    Although my cousin loves face and asks Wenhui to attend his dinner, he is also afraid of her accident.


    If Wen Hui has an accident, it''s strange that the whole family won''t tear him down alive, so he quickly takes a look at his wife and gives her a wink. But Tang Sao naturally understood, also picked up the high-grade brand handbag: "just in time, I''m going to make up, ah Hui, I''ll go with you!"


    She keeps up with Wen Hui mainly because she is afraid of some dog blood incidents.


    For example, when you meet a drunk at dinner.


    Or the rich second generation with poor eyes or something.


    At that time, regardless of whether Wenhui was harassed or frightened, the old man in the family would not spare them. Besides, the elders are OK. How can the monitor and wood of the sky Knights tell us?


    So, she hurried to keep up, something first block, don''t let that kind of dog blood incident happened to the whole family proud sister-in-law body.


    Wen Hui is secretly ridiculous.


    With her strength and agility, it''s impossible for a drunk to flirt.


    The strength of her fist is similar to that of the champion. Which drunkard in the world can bear it?


    "It seems that we can find an excuse to leave here as soon as possible. The guy surnamed Cui is disgusting. It seems that there is something wrong with Yi and Wang Pingchuan! Young and handsome, don''t you want to be a beautiful man? Oh, looking at that wood every day, is this a little boring? Do you really think you''re crazy to see a man Wen Hui thinks about it in the washroom, then uses her mobile phone to send a secret message to Cheng Mingge''s mobile phone according to the special password.


    One of Cheng Mingge''s mobile phone numbers is known to many people in some small circles.


    But Lin Dong''s number has never been known.


    This is the most difficult place for the outside media to find Lin Dong, because since they moved to Kezi house, Lin Dong''s mobile phone is a top secret.


    Wen Hui knows, but it''s not a major event. She won''t send a message to that number. The mobile phone sent to Cheng Mingge, especially the secret information, can be known by Lin Dong for the first time.


    "Why?" Seeing that Wen Hui sent a message, Tang thought a leader was looking for her: "do you want to work tonight?"


    "It''s not about work. I don''t know if I''ve eaten at home. I''ll ask the monitor to take care of me." Wen Hui replied flatly, and then chatted with his sister-in-law about the household chores. After washing her hands, she went back to the luxurious elegant room. There was another person during the dinner, a foreign devil, Wang Pingchuan''s friend, whom Wang Pingchuan met just now when he went out to wash the water.


    "Oh God, Wen, it''s Wen! My God, what a surprise! I met a goddess like Wen The foreign devil almost didn''t jump up when he saw Wen Hui.


    "It''s you?" Wen Hui''s face was a little ugly when she saw the foreign devil.

 Chapter 483

    This blonde foreigner is called Davis.


    In the white headed eagle country, there are not too many people called Davis. It is said that the number of people who can be found has reached 1.07 million. Of course, the most popular name in Eagle sauce country is Smith, with a total of 2.376 million. With so many Smiths and blacksmiths, it''s no wonder the metalworking industry is so developed.


    At first, Wen Hui didn''t care about Davis because the foreign media reporters chasing her for news were all over the street.


    Davis did not have any special changes. At first, he did not enter Wenhui''s Shishu.


    But one day.


    Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, came to remind her to be careful of the new Davis.


    He also said that Davis was a subordinate of his old rival James, who had just been transferred from beimi to take charge of Dongshan''s affairs. On the surface, he was a little gossip reporter. In fact, he was a very powerful and resourceful elite in the CIA.


    Because of the warning from bear Zhao Daniu, Wen Hui is on guard against this man.


    He appeared.


    The heart suddenly more regret.


    I knew that I was busy with my work and declined my cousin''s dinner. Tonight, I could have brought my little girl in the big house of Kezi, but now I come here to drip such a pool of water. Why bother!


    "Fortunately, I have sent the monitor a secret message, otherwise it might be dangerous!" Wen Hui secretly raised her vigilance, but on the surface she responded politely.


    Wen Hui didn''t eat much of the food on the table.


    She couldn''t confirm that there was a problem.


    It''s very careful to hold chopsticks.


    Don''t say what you eat, even that cup of tea is just lip touching.


    Wen Hui plans to take another ten minutes to leave. She is too lazy to socialize with these people.


    My cousin and sister-in-law also regretted that they wanted to be forced in front of a few friends, but they didn''t expect a room full of people, some of them even came uninvited. It''s OK. If there''s an accident, the whole family can''t pull back. But now that Wen Hui is not coming, the two of them have to stick to their heads and continue to work on the dinner. They pray that nothing will happen tonight, and their faces are full of laughter.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, my cousin stopped talking for a while, and quickly found a gap to say to Wen Hui, "ah Hui, you''re too busy with your work. Unlike us, we can''t keep you too long. If you have something to do, you can go first."


    "Yes, brother Yan is right. We can''t disturb Ms. Wen for too long. It''s enough for her to attend tonight!" Song Ju quickly nodded.


    "Let''s drink to Ms. Wen Hui again!" Mr. Yi stood up and held up the wine glass: "Ms. Wen will drive later. Just take tea instead of wine, but we all have to do it. A man can''t be a deserter at the wine table!"


    "Wen, my goddess, have a chance to give us some news. Please look at my little fan''s face and give me a little inside information!" Davies, a foreign devil, is very successful in camouflage as a reporter. Apart from Wen Hui, I believe no one else knows that he is a CIA. Who can imagine that this guy with a crazy face, like a Star chaser and brain powder, has successfully provoked tribal wars in many places of Africa''s black corn, and has repeatedly exterminated some small tribes that he used, The total number of people killed directly or indirectly by him is 8000 or 9000 without 10000!


    "Look at the chance!" Wen Hui replied quietly.


    "Nice to see Ms. Wen tonight!" The second highness Wang Pingchuan also raised his glass to touch it.


    "It''s a pleasure for me to meet Mr. Wang and all of you here. I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well tonight, so I''ll leave first. You go on! " Wen Hui put down her teacup, gave everyone a smile, and nodded to her cousin: "brother, and sister-in-law, then I''ll go first!"


    "It''s OK, ah Hui. I''m more happy than anything if you can come!" As soon as my cousin saw that things were going smoothly, he was secretly happy. With face tonight, ah Hui was safe. Even if he went back, the old man would not say that he was himself.


    "I''ll see you off!" Tangsao gets up quickly and takes Wenhui out.


    After the door of the private room was closed.


    Wen Hui found that there seemed to be something wrong in the corridor. There was no one and the waiters were missing. Compared with the time she had gone to the bathroom before, it was so quiet that she was hairy.


    Tang Sao didn''t realize it. She walked elegantly all the way with her high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor. The sound of "Gaga" echoed in the corridor. Wen Hui has gone a long way. No matter how slow she is, she can realize that something is wrong now. Quickly and quietly press the alarm in the handbag. As soon as you press it, the female special forces driver and bodyguard waiting downstairs will catch up with the rescue as soon as possible.


    Although they are not the female soldiers in the big house, they are also super soldiers who have done gene experiments.


    Face the enemy.


    At any time, we can reach the goal of one against ten.


    "Go back, sister-in-law. Don''t send it! I can go down by myself Wen Hui knows that when danger comes, she is just an ordinary person''s sister-in-law. She can''t protect herself, and she will die for it. She urges her to go back to the luxury private room.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the private room, I will not be attacked by the enemy. I will die on the spot!


    Tang sister-in-law was a little strange: "ah Hui, what''s the matter with these steps? I must watch you get on the bus to be at ease."


    Wen Hui is sweating.


    It''s hard for her to say that this short distance may be the dead end you can never go back.


    However, on a deeper level, Wen Hui thinks that if something goes wrong, it will be hard for her to survive when she goes back. The enemy has set up such a big trap to wait, and when she goes back, she will only deliver food to them. If you follow your side, with the protection of two gene female soldiers, you may still survive. In this way, Wen Hui didn''t refuse. She just raised her vigilance and kept on guard. She slowed down as much as possible and moved forward cautiously.


    "Why haven''t they arrived yet? Is there something wrong down there? " Wen Hui''s heart is awe inspiring.


    She found the alarm pressed.


    Three minutes later, there was no response.


    Immediately realize that there must be an attack downstairs, or three minutes will be enough time for the driver and bodyguard to get in front of them.


    "Sister in law, let''s go back!" Wen Hui quickly changes her mind to leave. Now the more she goes to the door of the hotel, the more dangerous it is. The enemy is in good condition for a long time. The more he jumps inside, the more dangerous he will be.


    "What''s the matter? What''s left? " Sister Tang is still at a loss. Why rush back?


    "Sister in law, don''t talk, it may be dangerous, but don''t panic, especially you can''t have soft legs, otherwise I can''t take care of you!" As soon as Wen Hui finished speaking, she fell to the ground. When Wen Hui helped her up, she found that her face was white and her lips were shaking! Wen Hui takes her by force. Before she takes ten steps, she sees a figure at the end of the corridor in front of her. When she turns around, there is a shadow behind her quickly.


    Tang Sao''s face was whiter than that of the dead.


    Wait for the enemy to get close.


    Under her body, there was a click and click sound, and the ground was soon wet.


    "Ms. Wen Hui, I''m sorry that this is the way we met for the first time, but please believe that we didn''t mean any harm. Because of the appreciation and admiration for Ms. Wen Hui, we came from the temple far away. I hope we won''t bring too much trouble to Ms. Wen Hui! Please forgive me The leader was a tall man with a husky voice, which sounded like a setback scraping rusty iron plate.


    "What do you want?" Wen Hui looks at the tall man and finds that in addition to him, there are three men in front of him. All of them are in suits and sunglasses. It''s just the dress of the company staff that can''t cover up their strong muscles.


    There are also four men in sunglasses suits in the back.


    They hold the back.


    They stopped about 20 meters apart, not all of them forced forward.


    The tall man with a smile said, "please don''t be nervous, Ms. Wen Hui. We just want to talk business with you and seek your cooperation. Perhaps we are anxious to meet in such a way that you and your relatives and friends have been frightened. We are very sorry for this. Please believe us, we will not hurt you or your relatives and friends in any degree! Ms. Wen Hui, we are really sincere. Would you please come to the box with us? Even ten minutes. Ten minutes will do. What do you think of this proposal? "


    "You should know the consequences of threatening me? Sir, I don''t know who you are, and I have no intention to cooperate with you, let alone talk about business. Maybe you already know what kind of person is standing behind me. His anger may bring disaster to your whole company. Before threatening and imprisoning, I urge you to think it over! " Wen Hui knows that the enemy must have been plotting for a long time, but she wants to fight for as much time as possible.


    "Of course, we can''t resist Mr. wood''s anger. We have been very careful with these things. If the time is not ripe, we won''t come to meet you. Ms. Wen Hui, we have really considered that even if you don''t come to Dongshan city tonight and are still working in taohuaao, we will take action. We''ve been ready for a long time. We wanted to invite you tomorrow night, but your sudden appearance tonight disturbed our plan to a certain extent. In order not to let others get ahead of us, we decided to move ahead of time. You see, Ms. Wen Hui, for you, we gave up nearly a year''s arrangement, gave up security, and chose the most daring attempt. Isn''t this a sincere invitation? " Leading a tall man is not easy to persuade.


    Lin Dong, he must be afraid.


    But the problem is that Lin Dong can''t always be with Wen Hui.


    Unlike Cheng Mingge or Yu Tongtong, there are always several female soldiers around to protect them, and there is a small team of gene soldiers on duty in turn around them. When they go out, the police close the road and do not give the outside world any chance.


    Wen Hui is only a half separated official spokesperson, and her relationship with Lin Dong is just a daughter, which is totally different from Cheng Mingge.


    The most important point.


    Her fighting power.


    This is the enemy''s most confident breakthrough!


    No one knew that she was injected with genetic medicine, and thought she was just an ordinary weak woman.


    As long as it''s fast enough.


    Then you can get it.


    "Ms. Wen Hui, please move! I can assure you that no matter how fast Mr. wood''s reaction is, he will not be able to come here immediately. So would you please cooperate? We promise to send Ms. Wen Hui away with the most respectful attitude after the talk. What we want is long-term cooperation, not reckless and rude schemes like those Yankees! " The tall man seems to be in control of the chips. He doesn''t care if Wen Hui delays for a while.


    Wen Hui looks at her sister-in-law, who is so scared that she almost collapses to the ground.


    I looked at the quiet luxury box again.


    She knows.


    Now we have to rely on ourselves.


    Different from the previous attacks, now she is unusually calm, with a clear mind and no panic.


    Lin Dong certainly can''t come, but he has sent him secret information before, so he should know his situation. As long as he takes action, he can hold on to that moment. In addition, the two bodyguards are also fighting. They should be able to hold the enemy for a long time.


    Well, what I have to do now is to deal with it calmly.


    Don''t make a mistake.


    As long as he sticks to the end, he will arrive, and he will get out of danger... Wen Hui''s shadow flashed in her heart. Her heart was warm, and her confidence and calm returned to her eyes. She calmly gazed at the tall man in front of her: "do you want to talk about cooperation? Although I don''t have the possibility to promise, I don''t mind spending some time listening to your terms! "


    *********


    Thank you, Xiaoqi. Welcome to the new baby! Thank you so much!


    Say one thing, about strike hard, everyone be a pure good child!


    *********

 Chapter 484

    "Please The tall man is very calm and feels that Wen Hui can''t escape from him.


    Wen Hui bent down.


    "They are just looking for me. They won''t embarrass you. After you go back, leave Dongshan with your elder brother! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. The monitor and Mu Mu will come to save me. Take care of yourself


    Sister Tang suddenly grasped Wen Hui''s hand tightly. Her voice was weak and trembling: "ah Hui, it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    Wen Hui understood her meaning and said with a smile, "I know."


    "I''m sorry, ah Hui, it''s all us who want face. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t be here..." sister-in-law Tang burst into tears. Wen Hui handed her a bag of tissue, got up and nodded to the patient tall man: "then lead the way! I hope you will do what you say, don''t embarrass my relatives, otherwise you will never want to talk about cooperation with me! "


    "Ha ha, we have no interest in ordinary people''s lives at all." The tall man looked up and laughed: "if we want to do it, we can kill all the people in the Jiabao hotel in five minutes. Rest assured, none of them were injured, including your relatives and friends. They were just quietly cooperating with us according to our requirements. Ms. Wen Hui, you should be grateful to us. If we don''t act, you will also be attacked by another two waves of people. We actually saved you. Compared with those greedy Yankees, we are friendly and kind, and you will gradually understand our sincerity! "


    In the luxury box.


    Five shadows quietly stand behind cousin, song Ju, general manager Cui, general manager Yi and foreign devil Davis.


    The sharpest blades cling to their necks.


    full-court.


    Wang Pingchuan is the only exception.


    "What do you mean?" President Cui glared at Wang Pingchuan.


    "I don''t mean anything. If you are a smart man, you should understand that I am in the same situation as you." Wang Pingchuan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Then there are hijackings behind us. Why are you the only exception? Don''t tell me they don''t have enough hands to do that! " Cui always thinks that unless he is blind, Wang Pingchuan is 100% suspected.


    "Believe it or not!" Wang Pingchuan is very upset. You are forced by a knife behind a stick. You are so arrogant. Do you know your American father?


    "Ha ha ha!" The masked shadow who was responsible for hijacking his cousin couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t want to think about your own dangerous situation, don''t worry about your personal lives, but you are still indignant about this different treatment. It''s ridiculous! Do you Chinese rabbits like infighting so much? When it comes to this kind of time, we still have to fight? "


    "Who is the Chinese rabbit, I..." Cui always wanted to open up to refute, but immediately let the shadow of his hijacking take a punch: "shut up, bang bang, the woodlouse breath on your body has already exposed you!"


    "You, who are you?" Mr. Cui''s eyes are dripping.


    "Want to know? Or, as long as you are willing to pay for your lives, we can tell you the truth! " The shadow of the leader grinned grimly.


    "No, we don''t want to know any truth. If you want to, just open your mouth and we can pay a ransom. Is 10 million enough? We will each pay you a ransom of 10 million yuan! " In fact, my cousin is not very rich, but he can still get 10 million. For the sake of his life, he would rather go bankrupt.


    "Ten million ransom?" After hearing this, the shadow of the leader sneered again: "Mr. Yan, thank you for your ransom, but I suggest you keep the ten million yuan for tea. We are not short of money! If I really want a ransom, I don''t want to ask you. With all due respect, I can''t squeeze any oil from you. If I want a ransom, I might as well ask Mr. Cui Zongyi and Mr. Davis. In particular, Mr. Allen, a pseudonym of Davis, is the real money maker. He has a fortune of at least two billion US dollars. Why should we go for a long way? "


    "What a detailed investigation you have made!" Davis laughed: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with my name Davis. My original name is Davis. Little Allen, who has been used for more than ten years, is just my pseudonym."


    "Sure enough, only you have not been mentioned!" President Cui glared at Wang Pingchuan.


    "I don''t want to talk to shabby!" Wang Pingchuan was helpless.


    It is clear that the enemy is to pick things up.


    Your intelligence is too low, you can go to the zoo to show with the monkey, no one will stop you, show a wool reasoning here, don''t think you are Holmes after reading two detective stories!


    The shadow of the leader.


    For this kind of dispute under the threat of the blade, it seems to be very popular, and there is no intention to stop it.


    Davis calmly looked around, trying to see the specific image of the five shadows. However, he held his shadow with a knife and immediately pressed the blade. The sharp blade made a thin blood mark on Davis''s neck. Davis was really afraid that the other side would cut it off, so he quickly said, "OK, I''ll cooperate. What do you need us to do? Hostage? Or do you want to tell us something? "


    The voice of the masked shadow behind him was as cold as a piece of ice: "you don''t have to do anything, just sit quietly! If you can shut your mouth, it will be better! "


    "Oh, it seems that I''m late. Did I miss the wonderful story?"


    A voice like the voice of a witch.


    It''s ringing in the room.


    No one knows where the sound comes from. If not so many ears can hear it together, then people will doubt whether it is an illusion.


    In Dongshan, the first three voices he didn''t want to hear were Lin Dong and the haunted Qifeng. He never dreamed of the appearance of this terrible woman at such a moment? Didn''t she leave Dongshan and go to Chaoping to hunt down the bait deliberately arranged by her own side? What happened to those baited dead men? She saw the flaw and came back from Chaoping in less than half an hour!


    "Well, it''s a perfect action? In this way, people also want to get a share. I wonder if it''s ok? " The voice of the enchantress rang again. It seemed that at the window, everyone turned around immediately. No matter the hijacker or the hijacker, they all turned around.


    The window has nothing.


    The hard tempered glass is intact.


    Besides, this is the eighth floor. Unless it''s a spider, it''s impossible for human beings to climb up along the smooth glass wall.


    When people''s sight is lost, they turn back in a hurry and think that the visitor is there, so they put up the doubt. When everyone can see the real body of the demon girl at the door, they don''t expect that the door is closed and there is nothing.


    The first masked man who has a certain self-confidence in induction suddenly shakes his body.


    Look up slowly.


    Looking up above the ceiling in disbelief.


    Then in the next few minutes, his pupils dilated, because he saw the most incredible existence.


    As the leader of the masked man, everyone looked up.


    Look up.


    They were all shocked.


    A woman in a black tights is sitting on the ceiling. Under the soft light, it''s as if she is a spider like woman in the world. It''s the reverse for others to sit on the ground. If she didn''t have a drink in her small hand and a straw in her mouth, people would doubt whether gravity really exists.


    "Ah, the wind, the branches of the wind!" Davis''s face changed dramatically on the spot, and he broke into a scream.


    "I''m sorry, dear Mr. Davis, I know that you have an operation. Just a few minutes ago, you intended to use the secret transmitter in your trouser pocket, a little thing disguised as a car key, to inform the outside partners and rob others of the winning result that they are about to get." Sitting on the ceiling in the wind, the branches stopped drinking and looked at Davis with a smile: "you know, people are very mischievous sometimes. They like to do some pranks, so that people can remember them firmly!"


    "You take Walker and Nelson and they..." Davis''s forehead sweats.


    "Kill them all!" Feng Jianzhi''s tone was as if he had trampled on a few little ants. He said lightly: "originally, I wanted to let someone go back and publicize their fame and charm. Unexpectedly, the overconfident guy took out his gun behind his back. People had to satisfy his wish and shoot all the bullets into his Chrysanthemum. I believe he felt very satisfied, because his voice before he died was very beautiful. The last time I heard such a wonderful scream was half a year ago! Dear Davis, I don''t know if you have enough self-confidence to test your shooting skills on other people with the skills you have learned from killing people in Africa? They are very welcome to try guns! "


    "Ha ha, miss Fengjian is really funny. I''m just an entertainment reporter. I''m good at taking pictures and tracking gossip. I don''t know how to shoot!" Davis''s face changed again and again, just like a chameleon. Finally, he calmed down and gave a smile.


    "Since you''re a reporter, just sit down, OK? There''s something else I''d like to talk to my other friends about! " The branches in the wind said with a smile.


    "Of course, silence is my personal best habit!" Davis quickly sat down and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve hands. Just now, he almost thought he was going to die. Fortunately, what the wind branch really wanted was not him.


    "Besides Davis, I''d like to ask some other friends. There is a lady named Wen Hui. We often see her on TV, especially when news and sky Knights release news. Do you know her The tone of the wind branch is very flat. What she said seems to be a person as far away as a few light years. It''s not the same passenger who sat here ten minutes ago. After the wind branch asked, the people were silent and did not answer. She was not worried. She was smiling and sipping the drink in the cup. She sat on the ceiling in a correct and elegant posture and waited quietly.


    For a long time.


    Everyone below was sweating.


    In particular, the masked man and his companions, who took the lead, were permeated with sweat and sent out a strong smell of sweat.


    In the wind, the branch gently put the cup on the top of the chandelier not far away, then took out a silk towel and gently wiped the cherry lips, and then stretched a cute little stretch like a kitten: "no one is willing to tell the branch? Kuizhi thought he still had a little charm. Unexpectedly, the answer was so sad! No wonder the wood didn''t look at others. It turned out that the branch was ugly all the time, but I didn''t know it. Wuwu


    Cute, faking and coquettish.


    Fengjianzhizi looks more like a junior high school girl of Chu ling''er''s age than a female killer who killed all the teams outside Davis about ten minutes ago.


    Of course, everyone knows this is an illusion.


    If someone thinks that the wind branch will leave like this tonight, it''s not far from brain damage.


    "Mr. Yan, you seem to be the cousin of Ms. Wen Hui''s husband. You must know where she is. Why don''t you tell Zhizi?" In the wind, she straightened herself and stood up from the ceiling, but instead of standing on the ground, she was upside down, standing on the ceiling with her head tilted and her big eyes blinking.


    "You can kill me, I will never tell you such a woman!" My cousin is probably the most courageous in his life. After that, he collapsed on the ground, sweating and shaking like a typhoid who was short of food and clothing in the autumn wind.


    Of course he was scared.


    But he knew that even if he said it, he would not live when he went back.


    Besides, he is ashamed of Wen Hui. No matter what, he can''t let this terrible woman know Wen Hui''s whereabouts and catch up with her... Be a hero or a bear, be a hero for a few seconds or be a bear for a lifetime. Besides, a bear for a lifetime may not be able to do it. Maybe she''ll die after that, so there''s no way to do it, It''s hard.


    Of course, it''s only hard for a few seconds. If the branch of the wind asks again, I''m afraid he can''t stand torture and will tell everything.


    What I fear most is.


    This terrible woman will kill herself in a rage


    Hero, it''s really hard to do, who is guilty, who is scared, who has the courage to jump!

 Chapter 485

    "I didn''t expect you to say such a thing!" The wind branch quite with a surprise smile: "if another time, I will not hesitate to kill you this rice insect, because I hate people to say no to me! But now I have no time to pay attention to you! Mr. Yan, would you please sit in the corner? If you don''t want to spill all your blood! "


    "Good, good! I will cooperate with you absolutely My cousin quickly climbed to the corner of the wall.


    He doesn''t care what the wind says now.


    No matter the rice bug or the loser.


    This kind of humiliating tone, said in her mouth is so pleasant. If you can survive, who wants to be a hero!


    My cousin felt that he had exhausted all his courage a minute ago. Now don''t mention courage. He has only stomach qi in his stomach. Between a living bear and a dead hero, he will always choose the former.


    Fengjianzhizi, who was standing on the ceiling, looked at the people below and said to the so-called second Royal Highness Wang Pingchuan with a smile: "this second Royal Highness is handsome. He must have come to use the beautiful man''s stratagem. Well, people seem to be a little excited after seeing it! Second highness, for the sake of others, can you tell Zhizi the latest whereabouts of Ms. Wen Hui? "


    Wang Pingchuan shook his head, his face bitter, slowly said: "Ms. Wen Hui left, but I don''t know her latest situation. If I had known such an action tonight, I would have escorted her to leave safely even if I died!"


    "Well, don''t pretend to be a super love saint in front of the branches, OK? No matter in China or in the United States, there is no lack of women around you. There are some words that you can tell other women to cheat their childish hearts, but I don''t need them here. Branches are not the kind of brain damage that will be crazy when you see a slightly good-looking face! Even if Lord Lin Dong looks so handsome, people have hesitated for a long time, until they saw his invincible heroism, they decided to be moved. So it''s no use pretending to be cool and handsome in front of me! " The branches in the wind are smiling and coquettish, just like the coquetry between lovers, but the words are to the point, which mercilessly exposes Wang Pingchuan''s true face.


    "I have had a lot of women, but I am sincere to each one, but it''s just inappropriate!" Wang Pingchuan sighed.


    "How can your highness fall in love with ordinary women... This is a good excuse for breaking up. Ha ha, no wonder there are so many women flying moths at you! Second highness, I can''t take care of your business, but please stay away from me in the future, especially don''t make decisions on Ms. Wen Hui, otherwise people will be angry! " The wind between the branches jiaodidi to warn.


    "Why?" Now, even Yizong, who is listening, can''t understand. It''s not you that Wang Pingchuan wants to please, but Ms. Wen Hui. Does this matter have anything to do with you?


    "Ms. Wen Hui''s daughter is very close to Mr. Lin Dong. Her words, deeds and every move may affect his mood. Although Lord Lin Dong is very merciless and doesn''t look at others from the corner of his eyes, he still doesn''t want anyone and anything in the world to affect his mood. In addition, if Lord Lin Dong is upset, his temper will come up. If he doesn''t say anything, his research will be greatly reduced. At that time, it will be us who will suffer the loss. Second your highness, please don''t let the branch be difficult to do well? If you don''t want your elder brother to become a lonely prince, please leave Dongshan tomorrow. It''s better to be tonight. Otherwise, Zhizi may change his mind! " The branches smile sweetly in the wind.


    But all of you took a breath.


    She said that.


    On the surface, it was said to Wang Pingchuan, but in fact, it secretly warned everyone here, even those forces behind you.


    In order to keep up with Mr. wood, this leech girl has reached the point where she is willing to help him clear all obstacles. In other words, no matter what Lin Dong thinks, as long as the wind branch thinks that something will upset him, it will take action to eradicate this possibility.


    Wen Hui has nothing to do with Lin Dong at present.


    But because of a little girl.


    The branch of the wind has already sentenced everyone here to "death with a reprieve.".


    If you don''t leave, I''m afraid the death penalty will follow, and it will be executed immediately!


    "I really want to find a suitable woman to marry and have a love that really belongs to me, but, OK, I will leave!" Wang Pingchuan sighed with some vicissitudes: "maybe, I''m only suitable to be a prodigal in my life!"


    "Mr. Yi, would you please leave a little bit? As a citizen of a big cloud country, it''s not wrong to pretend to be a Chinese rabbit for a long time, but can we not expose so many flaws? As long as you are not blind, you can see your poor and pompous performance. Although I have nothing to do with you, as a former Islander, I blush for you! " The wind branch pointed the spearhead at the general manager Yi again.


    "What did you say?" Yi always jumped up.


    "The reason why I don''t kill you is that I need to leave a living, go back and tell those old guys that my branches will return in the next few months. At that time, anyone who doesn''t crawl on the ground and greet me with the most respectful attitude will die." The wind between the branches extremely understated to say a word.


    "You, you..." Yi''s lips trembled and finally sat down like thunder.


    When fengjianzhizi turned his eyes to President Cui, there was a layer of fear on his arrogant face, but he was very tough in his words: "fengjianzhizi, please don''t think I will be afraid of you! I, Cui Jianzhi, am not the target of bluffing casually. Please be sure to make this clear! "


    The branches in the wind laughed.


    I''m all smiles.


    One hair doesn''t clean up.


    "Sure? Be sure, ha ha ha ha ha! Ouch, make sure... You scared me, darling! I''m very scared now. What should I do? What a big tone? Mr. Cui, were you a toad in your last life? Do your parents know that the tone is so loud? " The branches in the wind were laughing so hard that they almost fell from the ceiling several times.


    "The powerful motherland behind me will be my most powerful support!" President Cui snorted angrily.


    "Powerful motherland, ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! The last time I heard a pirate leader in somari say that he was the richest man in the world, I thought that record would be broken. But today, Mr. Cui, congratulations on your success in breaking the limit of my knowledge. I don''t mean to offend your motherland, but to be honest, your so-called powerful motherland is not as good as a whore who doesn''t wear underwear. Anyone can get on it anytime, anywhere! If you insist on moving out of your powerful motherland to scare me, I can only say that you have succeeded! " The wind branch made a scared expression: "for a man with such a strong motherland, what can I do? Shall I crush him like a bug? No, on the contrary, I would make fox laugh at me if I did! I''m not such a boring person either. Do you think any dog who is good at wagging tail will do it? My intelligence won''t allow me to do that kind of behavior


    "You After listening to this kind of cruel ridicule, Mr. Cui didn''t know whether he was really so angry or was acting. He fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    The branches in the wind don''t kill him.


    But it doesn''t mean that the five masked shadows will let a few of you go.


    They failed in their action and let the branches of the wind sneak in. With little chance of survival, they decided to clear the place.


    Kill all those who know the inside story, whether it''s the second highness Wang Pingchuan or Wen Hui''s cousin, or president Yi, Cui and song Ju, or even the foreign devil Davis who doesn''t know his real name or not!


    five people.


    Slide like a phantom.


    Each of them has one target. Except for the furthest cousin, Wang Pingchuan, President Yi, song Ju and President Cui who fell to the ground, none of them has been defeated. Even the most powerful leader, who is masked, has personally taken the lead to finish the foreign devil Davis who may have the ability to fight back. Sure enough, when the masked man who took the lead rushed in, Davis had never had the agility before and avoided the fatal blow of the masked man.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Led by the masked man to attack more than a dozen daggers, Davis was as embarrassed as a mad horse monkey, but he still survived.


    He has several daggers in his body and his clothes are stained with blood.


    But Davis did not get a fatal blow from the masked man who took the lead.


    The first masked man wanted to call his companions to help him, join hands to kill Davis, and then get rid of wenhuitang, who was hiding in the corner. Finally, he decided to do his own thing before the wind branches, and completed the basic rules of death.


    But as soon as he looked back, he had no time to call his companion.


    He found that his companions'' bodies swayed and fell to the ground one by one.


    On the contrary, Wang Pingchuan, Yi and song Bureau, who were cleaned up, are living well. General manager Yi was stabbed in the shoulder, and Wang Pingchuan''s arm was stained with blood. Song Ju was not hurt, but he was scared to pee his pants. The most seriously injured is general manager Cui, who fainted and fell to the ground. Although he jumped up at the moment when the dagger attacked his body, he still cut his vest, and his heart was almost opened by the enemy''s dagger.


    Around them, four masked shadow killers fell to the ground in pain.


    The masked shadow of the leader doesn''t need to look, but he knows that his men are dead, because a small piece is trapped in the back of their head. If they are hit hard in the brain stem, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t live.


    But when did the branches come out of the wind?


    She''s still sitting on the ceiling.


    Every shadow, when cleaning up, involuntarily avoided her position.


    But even so, they still can''t escape death in the hands of Fengjian Branch... According to this situation, it''s impossible to imagine how this Fengjian branch can do it? How fast can she attack and kill four shadows to avoid her quietly, and then return to the ceiling without others'' awareness?


    "It seems to be a little slow. They don''t control their hands well enough, otherwise they won''t get hurt!" The wind branch looked at his little white hand with a little dissatisfaction, and sighed: "originally, I thought that through hell training, I could achieve the goal of receiving and sending from my heart freely, but really not? If my talent is a little bit higher, I can follow Mr. Lin Dong, keep training for a month, and achieve his requirements perfectly, I will not make such mistakes now! My branches in the wind are so weak! "


    She sighed.


    Several people who were still gasping at the scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    fuck! If that''s too weak? So what is powerful? Is Lin Dong, who is called "wood" by the outside world, really so terrible? Such a branch in the wind can''t keep training for a month under his hands?


    A lot of people have heard about hell training.


    But rumors belong to rumors.


    Many people doubt that hell training is super hard and no one can stick to it until the end. Even though Griffins have inadvertently leaked words to the media and made the world roar, many people still doubt this.


    Looking back, I can hear the sigh of the branches in the wind. The terrible hell training is mostly true


    The wind between the branches looked at his hands, dejected for a long time.


    Just when people thought she was leaving.


    little does one think.


    She remembers the past.


    Without looking at other people in the room, he only glanced at the masked man: "you can choose a way to die, but I suggest you choose one I am good at, because it won''t waste everyone''s time!"


    *********


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival and the first anniversary of the counterattack. Thank you for your support. I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!


    I also wish you all good health and success!


    *********

 Chapter 486

    When fengjianzhizi walked out of the door of the luxurious box, he carelessly threw a bloody throat on the ornate Persian carpet.


    This is the characteristic of Ye Qianru''s killing.


    There is nothing else.


    Many international mercenary killers have their own tactics when they kill the enemy.


    Some people like to stab the enemy''s kidney, so that the other side in extreme pain slowly bleeding weak, and finally die. Some people like to turn their heads simply and directly. They can easily break the neck of the enemy, break the cervical vertebra, seriously damage the brain stem and nerves, break the arteries, and distort the trachea. This method is very suitable for sneak attacks from behind, and many mercenary killers know it well. Some people like to decapitate to ensure that the target is dead, but some people like to toss the enemy, cut the throat, cut off the enemy''s throat and artery in a flash, and let the enemy struggle to die slowly in despair.


    Some people like to smash the back of the enemy''s head.


    One blow is fatal.


    Some people like to snipe, directly with bullets in the enemy''s forehead to open a skylight.


    Only people use and like all kinds of killing methods, but crushing the enemy''s throat with their hands and then pulling the enemy''s throat directly out of their chest, this kind of killing method is the original creation of Ye Qianru, the sea witch. Before her, few people used such "troublesome" and "ferocious" methods.


    Ye Qian, as she used to be, was not strong enough to kill people. In order to build power, even Li Dazui ate people. Later, she became an instructor of the female soldiers with Lin Dong, and gradually gave up this method.


    She''s completely transformed. She doesn''t have to scare people anymore.


    Now ye Qianru has enough strength to face any enemy.


    however.


    She gave up the killing method, but let the wind between the branches picked up. Fengjianzhizi also has strong fighting power. Although she is no better than ye Qianru, few of them can do harm to her life. But fengjianzhizi found that this killing method of pulling out the throat directly not only had a strong deterrent effect, but also made the enemy die in great pain.


    So the wind branch picked up this move and carried it forward.


    "..." looking at the back of the branch leaving in the wind, several people in the luxurious box could not help shaking, especially Wenhui''s cousin, who vomited in a mess.


    The guy on the ground whose throat was pulled out is not dead.


    But even the blind can see it.


    He''s hopeless.


    Even if the best doctor in the world is nearby and carries on the operation rescue immediately, it is impossible to save his life.


    "I hope those guys don''t go too far, otherwise, there will be a bloodbath in Dongshan again!" Others don''t know, but song Bureau, as a local official in Dongshan, has heard about the cleaning of Dongshan some time ago. The reason is Lin Dong''s anger, and then the army and the government cooperate to clean up. It is said that there are two killers, Fox and fengjianzhizi, who are the two leading killers in the surrounding area. They have cleared hundreds of spies and mercenary killers lurking in Dongshan. Now things are so big, how can Mr. wood give up?


    Wenhui is OK.


    If something should happen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When song Bureau thought of this, he could not help shivering for several years.


    "Miss Wen Hui, please take a seat. We really mean no harm! Please take a seat. Just a little cooperation, we will send you away. Yes, what we want to talk to you about is cooperation, not threats and persecutions. We are not shortsighted and shortsighted people! " The tall man asked Wen Hui to sit down and let his men serve tea.


    When Wen Hui''s spirit is a little more stable.


    Another document came to her.


    Wen Hui took a look.


    His face began to turn pale.


    Although she had only read less than one tenth of the documents, she was 10000% certain that she would not accept the enemy''s terms.


    In fact, long before she came, she made up her mind that she would rather die than accept any conditions. No matter whether it will damage the interests of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, no matter whether it will affect their own future. Wen Hui has made up her mind that if the enemy forces her, she will die, but not surrender to the enemy!


    Not finished, Wen Hui lost all her patience.


    Just put the file back on the desktop.


    Wen Hui''s mood is very stable, but also very firm: "I''m very sorry, the conditions you offer are very high, but I want to say sorry, I won''t promise you any conditions."


    "It''s a pity. I thought you would read all our documents and give a correct answer." The tall man listened with the same look.


    "Don''t waste your time any more. I won''t agree whether I''ve finished watching it or not." Wen Hui shook her head.


    "Dear Ms. Wen Hui, do you really not think about it?" Asked the tall man.


    "What if my answer is still" no " Wen Hui turns around and looks at the tall man calmly.


    "Ah, we fully considered this possibility before we took action. After all, what kind of temperament is Ms. Wen Hui? We have made a clear investigation! It doesn''t matter, Ms. Wen Hui. Please take a seat. We have enough time for you to change your mind. Maybe you will think that if you delay a little longer, Lin Dong will come to save you. However, I would like to say that it is impossible, because it is impossible for him to know that you have been transferred to our secret room. Here, in addition to a few leaders of our group and the original designer, even our internal members need to be masked and led by the leaders to come in here! " The tall man has a very good temper and is willing to wait for Wen Hui to change his mind.


    "It''s just a basement!" Wen Hui said that''s what she said, but she also muttered a little.


    This place is really hidden.


    When I came in.


    If it''s not a reminder.


    I''m afraid I''ll get lost in the first few messy passages.


    Even if you don''t get lost and don''t have the right way to open the secret door hidden on the wall, you have nothing to do with this kind of secret room.


    Wen Hui secretly regretted it.


    Know it earlier.


    Fight the enemy just before you come in.


    In that case, I''m sure I''ll die, but the enemy may be able to spell out a few.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be locked up in a secret room and just want to fight with the enemy.


    "Ms. Wen Hui, I just want to remind you to avoid wasting too much time. In this secret room made of cement and steel, not to mention a person, an elephant can''t leave. I think if I say that, you''ll understand, and you won''t do stupid things again, right? Actually, we don''t mean to offend you, Ms. Wen Hui. We just want to cooperate with you. If there is any item in the document that you are not satisfied with, just put it forward and we will try our best to solve the problem through negotiation. You see, we are really sincere. We are gentlemen and never use violence against women. I know it''s hard to convince you all at once, but we have enough patience and time. Lin Dong has great energy and power. In Dongshan, he is an unstoppable God. However, what we have to deal with is not him, but you. You are a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. We are confident to negotiate with you this cooperation that is beneficial and harmless to both sides! Ms. Wen Hui can call us whenever she needs. Before you change your mind, I will be outside quietly waiting for your good news. Finally, Ms. Wen Hui, I''m sorry to tell you again The tall man yawned and turned away.


    "..." Wen Hui knew that the strategy of delaying time had failed, and the enemy had already arranged for a strong secret room that the outside world did not know. It really hit her a little.


    I had known that I would stay in Kezi big house, and I didn''t want to take part in any dinner in order to save face.


    I was really wrong this time.


    Now I''m stuck here.


    He didn''t know how anxious he would be when he received the secret message that he was coming.


    If I shut up here for a few days, maybe he will turn over the whole Dongshan mountain, which will have a greater impact. Maybe he will let the enemy fish in troubled waters!


    "Would you mind not leaving your seat? If you do this, we will be greatly troubled! " There are also two women in black in the secret room.


    No age.


    Cover your face.


    We can only see that they are women from their demon eyes and curvilinear bodies.


    Wen Hui knows that this is the enemy''s torture strategy. As soon as the tall man leaves, she realizes that the enemy is going to be in trouble. It''s impossible to wait for her good news. But if the tall man doesn''t go, it''s not easy to ruin the hypocritical empty talk just now. Now the two women in black began to talk, but they played different roles, some singing red face, others singing white face, and each had their own division of labor.


    "What do you want?" Wen Hui smiles, does she use violence? It seems that I have never used my fist to solve problems.


    But.


    The enemy thought that he could force himself to yield.


    That would be ridiculous! Do they think they are really a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken? Although I can''t catch up with the female soldiers, and I''m not even as good as Miss Yu Tongtong, it''s a big mistake for these two women to think that they are weak and can be deceived!


    Come out of the innermost chamber.


    The tall man ordered his men to be on guard: "although our secret room is very hidden, it''s definitely not an excuse for you to take your surveillance work lightly. What I need is, in the next week, this solid underground chamber, not even an ant can climb in! The situation outside is monitored 24 hours a day. Any abnormality should be reported. Nothing should be careless. We have to deal with a man who is unmatched in the world. In the outside world, many powerful mercenaries even call him "God of heaven!"


    "Yes All the monitors stand at attention, hold hands down, and answer in unison.


    "We have been planning for a whole year for today, but our arrangement in Dongshan started ten years ago. We used all our resources in exchange for this opportunity. If we don''t have a good grasp of it, how can we go back? If we fail this time, we should cut our abdomen from top to bottom, including me! That''s what I want to tell you. We are now moving towards a historic moment. If we can succeed, then we can rise again and reach the top again. But if we fail, we may miss the best chance and lose the direction of success forever. Today is a turning point in history. I need you to do your best! Even if you pay for your lives, you will never stop! " The voice of the tall man is low and hoarse, but he has strong motivation to fan. All his subordinates are like hungry wolves who have lit up their desires. Their eyes are full of cannibal light.


    "Yes, I like your working attitude. A serious person is worthy of praise!" At this time, suddenly someone clapped his hands in a serious atmosphere.


    He had a good laugh.


    Smile friendly, full of sunshine.


    If ordinary people want to see his smile, it must be like seeing the sun through the clouds, injecting a ray of sunshine from the dark, and they must be in a good mood.


    however.


    When the tall man saw him, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were so scared that he seemed to see the big devil climbing out of hell. The whole man almost didn''t collapse on the spot... Because the man with a smile on his face was Lin Dong, who was rushing to the city for rescue from the big house.


    The arrival of Lin Dong.


    Not to mention the tall man and his men. I can''t believe it.


    Even Wen Hui, who is locked up in a solid cell at this time, doesn''t know. While she is worried, Lin Dong has quietly arrived at a place that is less than 20 meters away from her in a straight line.


    Of course, if she had paid special attention to him.


    Maybe when she asked Cheng Mingge to take care of her daughter and said that she would come out to meet her cousin in the evening, she would see his brow and once frowned imperceptibly. Wen Hui didn''t dare to look at his face carefully at that time. Naturally, she didn''t notice the strange expression between his eyebrows, so she still feels guilty and remorseful until now

 Chapter 487

    The tall man looked at Lin Dong stupidly.


    His crew.


    I don''t know how to react, so I look at my leader at a loss.


    "Stop him, even for a minute!" The tall man shivered and suddenly woke up like a dream. He woke up from his fear and yelled at the men of the group: "cover me!"


    "Yes To Lin Dong''s surprise, this group of scared guys immediately showed unspeakable obedience when they heard the order.


    It''s like a bunch of mad dogs forced to go crazy.


    The men in black jumped up.


    in a thundering rage.


    He drew out all kinds of weapons and rushed to Lin Dong.


    There are pistols, daggers, military spikes, dogs, legs, knives, flying sickles that few people know how to use, and nunchakus that are mostly used in film and television. They have all kinds of weapons. Maybe they want to hide their original identity through these! No matter with guns or knives, they all rush at Lin Dong, trying to submerge Lin Dong in a short time.


    Bang bang!


    Two pistols just fired a bullet.


    The two men in black who aimed at Lin Dong found a fist in front of them expanding at a high speed.


    instant.


    Covered the whole sky.


    In the extreme pain, they feel that their souls are forced out of the body by a huge force, and then annihilate in the cold void... No one knows the fear and pain in the process of his annihilation. In the eyes of their companions, their heads, like bullets through watermelons, burst in a flash, and then broke into countless pieces, red and white things, splashed, It''s flying all over the place. A man in black with a dagger in his hand slipped, rolled in his brain and blood, and knocked down two companions in panic.


    The three men rolled together in the blood.


    When several other people in black rushed in front of Lin Dong, they had exhausted their courage.


    Although they were holding weapons, their shaking hands didn''t have much strength to wave, let alone attack Lin Dong''s vital points.


    "Shake the ground!"


    Lin Dong stepped on it.


    An invisible shock wave burst out from the ground and spread in circles.


    Those people in black who rushed near felt that their bodies were floating in the air in a moment, and a special thrust lifted them up. But then there is the pain of skeletal muscle and skin being torn apart by the huge force.


    The howl didn''t have time to rush out.


    Lin Dong''s hand led to the ceiling: "lift the sky!"


    The man in black rocked up like a rocket, his head smashed directly into the ceiling.


    The three men in black, who tumbled in the plasma, were not pulled by the upward force from the back, but they were also miserable. Every centimeter of their skin was broken, and their muscles and broken bones were bleeding from inside. The one nearest to Lin Dong even came out of their intestines. Like blood people, they did not die on the spot like the same, but the pain they suffered was more intense. I believe that before they completely end their lives, there will be a good taste waiting for them to taste.


    Seven orifices bleeding they issued the world''s most tragic pain howl.


    But no one is going to save them.


    Their leader.


    The tall man had already regarded them as abandoned children at the moment when they started to besiege Lin Dong.


    "Bang!" With the speed of lightning, the tall man opened the iron door of the secret room and closed it firmly as he slid in. The process never took more than two seconds. He heard the cry of his men behind him, but he was not moved.


    Compared with the "plan" that the organization has been planning over the years, all the sacrifices are worth it.


    The lives of just a few men.


    It''s nothing at all.


    Rush into the chamber of secrets.


    The tall man rushed to the doorbell outside the most front cell and yelled in a hoarse voice: "kill her, you kill her as fast as you can! Don''t delay a second


    After giving the order, he rushed to the other side of the outer wall of the cell.


    His fingers quickly hit the button of the hidden mechanism which was no different from the ordinary wall. In about three seconds, he opened a special mechanism with the opening slightly larger than the window. There''s nothing in it, except a red button the size of a fist. Just press it, then the basement of the whole huge project will explode and become a pile of ruins.


    And the people inside, whether male or female, are gene fighters or "Mr. wood" who studies gene potions.


    All turned into powder in the explosion.


    There is no reason to live.


    "Goodbye, what we can''t get in the world, no one else can get it!" The tall man didn''t hesitate for half a second, and hit the red button with his fist. Of course, no matter how crazy he is, he can''t hide his fear of death in his eyes. But he has been thoroughly brainwashed, no matter what his heart is, but in terms of personal sacrifice, he has no hesitation and is extremely fanatical. In his mind, it was an accident for Lin Dong to come, but in order to get rid of Lin Dong, he did not hesitate to die together and strive for more advantages for the future of the organization.


    "Dong!"


    He smashed the red button to pieces.


    The tall man roared wildly, thinking that he would wait for the earth shaking explosion in the next second.


    He knew the power of the explosion. When the red button was knocked down, the whole basement, including the ground buildings hundreds of meters around, would all turn into crushed bricks. Let alone human beings, there is absolutely no possibility of survival, even if it is a heteromorphic film.


    "Ah ah..." the tall man roared wildly and despairingly.


    He screamed for some time.


    Nothing there?


    There was no explosion.


    There was no big bang.


    The corridor on the outer wall of the whole cell was quiet. Except for the gasp of the tall man, the rest of the room was silent.


    "No explosion?" The tall man absolutely does not believe that the organization will send someone to install a fake bomb, because this is the last means of self-protection. If this fails, then there is no possibility of complete confidentiality.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. When I came in, I saw that your bomb was very interesting. The circuit inside was very ingeniously designed. You may not know that I am always impatient with curiosity about some very complicated things and want to find out what they are. Besides, I didn''t expect you to use them just now. I''m so sorry that they were dismantled by accident! " Lin Dong didn''t know when to stand behind the tall man and told him a fact very plainly.


    "Did you tear it down?" The tall man couldn''t believe his ears.


    "It''s a troublesome thing. Fortunately, it took me more than ten seconds to remove it." Lin Dong nodded and suggested, "if you are in urgent need, I''ll help you reload it."


    Put it back?


    The tall man suddenly wanted to cry.


    At the beginning, the organization invited more than a dozen experts to come over, and it took two weeks to finish loading and testing the super class bomb which was determined to be successful. Unexpectedly, it took the other party only more than ten seconds to dismantle it. At the beginning, experts vowed that once the self explosive device was installed, it would never be removed, and it would explode once touched. Now people not only can dismantle it, but also say they want to install it... You bullshit experts are actually playing with me, right?


    It''s a joke to ask Lin Dong to help install the self explosive device.


    Unless Lindong''s intelligence level is much lower than that of the Mariana Trench, he will not be able to do that kind of brain damage action.


    The tall man used his last strength to reach the bell at the door of the innermost cell and hissed at the top of his voice: "you two kill yourself immediately, quick!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time!"


    Lin Dong waved his hand.


    He said that he was not worried at all. Those who wanted to commit suicide could commit suicide slowly, but also quickly. He even wanted to kill his head and ask someone to behead him.


    The door of the cell suddenly opened in silence.


    A bloody shadow appeared alone in front of the tall man.


    Her clothes were broken and bruised, and her blood was dyed like red flowers. Even her face was smeared with a lot of blood, but all of these could not hide the confidence and pride in her eyes: "are you looking for them? They''re dead! Next it''s your turn... "


    "You, you killed them?" As soon as the tall man saw the man standing in front of him, he turned out to be Wen Hui, who was so weak in his mind that he suddenly lost his mind.


    The shock in his heart now.


    No less than Lin Dong.


    How could it be that an ordinary man, with his bare hands, killed two internationally famous female killers?


    "Your biggest mistake is to be self righteous!" Wen Hui has never learned boxing and mental skills from Lin Dong, but now she imitates Yu Tongtong''s usual practice of swallowing body method and smashing fist. She moves in an instant, takes the first two steps mysteriously, and hits the tall man''s chest and heart with one punch. The tall man''s body shook and fell to the ground, even the strength of struggle dispersed.


    He wanted to hide.


    But for a moment, he felt locked in.


    And the fist has already arrived the moment before the body has made the Dodge action


    Wen Hui knocked down the tall man with a heavy fist and shook her body a few times. However, she stood firm and said, "kill him. Since he has no time to come here, I''ll kill him! I don''t want to be a burden! I can, I can, I''m a woman, but I can hold up half the sky! Don''t try to stop me


    In her eyes, she had completely abandoned her fear.


    A kind of bravery that has never been before.


    It''s like a flame.


    Burning in her heart, supporting her now irresistible will to fight!


    "..." before the retina gradually darkened, the tall man saw the expression on Wen Hui''s face and the flaming light in his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing. I have kidnapped such a woman. Even without Lin Dong, I''m afraid my kidnapping will fail miserably and disgracefully!


    "Stop, don''t burn your life force any more!" Lin Dong walks up to Wen Hui and looks into her eyes very gently.


    "Kill Wen Hui, however, waved her fist as if she could not recognize Lin Dong.


    "Boom!" One blow as like as two peas hit the man''s heart.


    Lin Dong did not step back.


    He stood in front of her, still smiling.


    After a heavy blow, Wen Hui''s sense recovered a little bit. The flame in her eyes was a little lighter. She suddenly recognized that the man in front of her was the one she was looking forward to but couldn''t believe... She opened her mouth, her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word. Excitement, fear, guilt and self blame, all kinds of mood instantly overwhelmed anger and strong, flooded her.


    Wen Hui can no longer support her body.


    The flame in the eyes dissipated.


    There''s nothing left.


    Tears were pouring out, in sharp contrast to the "unstoppable" burning of the domineering flame before... She fell down softly, with a complex expression on her face that she wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry, wanted to apologize and didn''t know how to speak. Of course, it was more surprise and disbelief.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''m coming!" Lin Dong reaches out his hand and catches her when she falls to the ground.


    Wen Hui did not dare to bear such a violent spiritual impact.


    My eyes closed and I fainted.


    When she was sober, she didn''t dare to say anything to Lin Dong, but after she fainted, when Lin Dong held her, she instinctively grasped him and held him tightly with her hands, as if a drowning man was in urgent need of a life-saving straw!


    *********


    Only write hand in hand, pure incomparable, safe ashore, long live the crab!


    adorable!


    *********

 Chapter 488

    "The rest is up to you!" Lin Dong casually said a word to the wind branch waiting respectfully outside the door.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin Dong!" The branches bowed deeply in the wind.


    The branches in the wind watched Lin Dong leave step by step.


    Especially this faints in the bosom Wen Hui.


    Let her not envy.


    Because, in her heart, she also wants to get that qualification. When she is alone, he will come in time, just like the guardian angel, opening his arms and supporting a sky for herself.


    However, the wind branch also knows that it is too early to achieve this step, and it needs to pay more.


    Until he saw his ability and loyalty.


    It will be possible in the future.


    When the branches of the wind came back and looked at the man in black lying on the ground, a trace of scornful ridicule could not help coming out of the corner of his lips: "are you sure you haven''t given up? Ignorant and paranoid guy, really think that a little trick can revive, ha ha, it''s ridiculous! But you do just right, my queen''s road needs your blood as a cushion... Without your stupidity, I will not be so smooth! My father, my brothers, are you ready? I''m coming back again. I can''t wait to see your panicked, twisted faces! "


    Standing in the back room.


    Standing in the middle of the corpse pile of the man in black, the branches in the wind emit a thrilling and arrogant laughter


    It''s a big house.


    Wen Hui is lying in bed dreaming.


    She sleeps very comfortably, especially in dreams, which makes her feel very happy.


    In her dream, she dreamt that she had come back to the city, and was attacked again. In her extreme fear, she saw him coming. When he appeared in front of the moment, she fell, fell in his arms, but she did a sober moment absolutely dare not bold action. She opened her hand, hugged him tightly, and would not let go for a second, until he took himself home and could not bear him to leave. Holding him, of course, she was embarrassed, but comforted herself that it was just a dream, not a reality, so even if it was like this, it didn''t matter.


    When a ray of sunshine comes in from the window.


    Wen Hui wakes up.


    Gently open your eyes.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to cover her face with a quilt and try to remember what happened in her dream.


    Last night, it seemed that I had a dream which was very humiliating and shameful, but fortunately, it was just a dream, and no one knew what happened in my dream.


    "This dream is very real, just like last time. Fortunately, it is a dream, otherwise it will be shameful!" Wen Hui gets up, uncovers the quilt, rushes to the mirror and looks at her face. She finds that her face is as smooth as ever, and then pulls up her clothes. There is no sign of any injury on her body. Then she quietly breathes a sigh of relief. I''m afraid it''s not a dream, because it''s too real. But now it seems that it''s really a dream. Otherwise, no matter how good the self-healing ability of the injection of gene medicine is, it will not be able to recover to such a traceless level one night! You know, in the dream, I was black and blue, covered with blood. I couldn''t support myself in front of him. I fell down seriously


    "Mom!" When she saw her mother looking in the mirror, she jumped out of bed and threw herself on her mother''s face.


    "Hair is a mess. Come on, sit down. Mom braids your hair!" Wen Hui lifted her daughter''s little body to her knees and sat down. She combed her hair and braided her hair patiently and gently.


    Seeing her daughter''s cute little appearance, she can be sure.


    I had a dream last night.


    otherwise.


    I''m covered in blood. Don''t you scare her when I come back? How can I get up the next day and not remember?


    The only explanation is that she doesn''t know.


    In the dream, she cried.


    This little guy!


    Wenhui tied two thin braids to her baby daughter, let them hang down, put them on her shoulders, and then tied a small bell silver ornament specially given to her by Lin Dong. Finally, she pinched her baby''s face with great satisfaction, and then put a fragrance on it: "go wash your face and brush your teeth. You can''t be a lazy cat in the early morning. My brother likes clean children best!"


    "Thank you, mom!" The girl came up and gave her mother a big kiss.


    She''s spreading her shins.


    As she walked to the bathroom, Wen Hui moved in her heart and asked, "honey, did you sleep well last night? Do you still have nightmares? "


    The girl stops and comes back. Her big eyes blink and blink. Finally, she tilts her head and shakes her head: "I haven''t had a nightmare for a long time. Mom doesn''t have to worry. If there are villains, my brother will help her beat them away!"


    Wen Hui is 100% sure now.


    Last night, I had a dream that I came back to the city to participate in the dinner party and was attacked. I saw him when I killed him.


    ha-ha!


    How can I defeat the powerful female killer like in my dream with my fist, and it''s still two!


    Sure enough, it''s a surreal power that only appears in dreams, and I''m still in his arms... How can it be? It can''t happen at all! It must be a dream. Yes, it must be!


    Wen Hui is safe underground.


    In the hall, Yu Tongtong and Cheng Mingge are having breakfast.


    She pretended to be casual and asked, "good morning, why are there only two of you? What about the mad scientist? "


    Cheng Mingge pointed to the study side: "you all know that he is a crazy scientist. How can you remember to eat breakfast? He stayed up all night last night, and now he is still studying something!"


    Wen Hui listened.


    Ten thousand percent of my heart is sure that last night was a dream.


    I haven''t slept all night and I''ve been studying hard. How can I go to the city to save myself?


    Besides, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong don''t react like they did when they saw that they were in danger. They don''t have the slightest intention to interfere. Before they changed, they didn''t say a word of concern, they didn''t ask a gossip. Is it possible? No matter how bad it is, I will tell myself to be careful when I go out in the future! It''s really a dream. I''m really relieved! As long as it''s a dream, it doesn''t matter how strange it is!


    Wen Hui went out in high spirits.


    doorway.


    The female drivers and bodyguards are still waiting outside as they were yesterday.


    Wen Hui gave them a smile: "good morning, did you sleep well last night?"


    "..." the silent female driver didn''t answer, but the female bodyguard seemed to be a little surprised and said, "you sleep well. Do you need to work overtime tonight?"


    "No, just sleep well, rest is very important!" Wen Hui quickly waved her hand: "just ask. It''s OK. Let''s drive!"


    But in the big room.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are whispering.


    When Lin Dong came out of his study, Yu Tongtong immediately gave him a thumbs up: "as expected, I''ve cheated you. Who did you learn your hypnosis technique from? It''s amazing. She has no doubt at all


    Cheng Mingge also thinks it''s amazing.


    Originally, he said that he didn''t want Wen Hui to remember the cruel process. At least, she didn''t believe that it would be 100% successful.


    Now it seems.


    Even if it''s not 100% successful, Wen Hui doesn''t doubt it.


    "In fact, this is not my credit. In addition to hypnosis, people''s brain will protect itself from mental breakdown after being stimulated. She may belong to this kind of situation, because the incident of the attack is beyond her imagination. In addition, she is frightened, so she protects herself. My hypnosis only plays a small role! " Lin Dong played down his credit.


    "Well, it''s our sisters who turn the whole memory into a dream, OK? It''s all our credit. You have to talk about brain self-protection! " The beautiful puppet sister snorted in Lin Dong''s mind.


    "If I don''t say that, should I tell the truth?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "We can''t work for nothing anyway!" The puppet sister felt that she had worked so hard that she was ignored. There was no place to vent her anger.


    "Well, a tenth of a magic gem!" Lin Dong didn''t have such a buying attitude towards other spirits, but he couldn''t do it to his puppet sisters. He would expect them to return to the world of Xiuzhen in the future!


    "One in five!" The puppet sister looks down on Lin Dong.


    But there are so many good things in this miser.


    It''s so speechless.


    After Lin Dong had breakfast, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong, who waved goodbye to work, had no time to catch their breath, so they met President Qu and President Xia. There was an attack in the urban area, which had nothing to do with the scientific researchers like them. It was a headache for old man Yan and brother Nongmei. President Qu came here today for the No. 4 transfiguration medicine that Lin Dong had promised before.


    Previously, Fang Yize injected blood 3 into them, but there was no news about the change to 4.


    Even if it was yesterday, the deadline.


    Lin Dong did not say a word.


    So president Qu, they couldn''t sit down in taohua''ao, and they came in a hurry. Of course, they didn''t urge Lin Dong, but they thought he had some difficulty in research and development, so they came here to see if they could help.


    "Change 4, you don''t say I almost forgot!" After listening, Lin Dong clapped his head.


    Recently it''s hell training again.


    Another sinister layout and surprise attack.


    Lin Dong really forgot about Bian 4. Fortunately, Bian 4 had already been refined. Otherwise, Dean Qu would not have been able to bring it out: "because of the catalyst problem, Bian 4 only provides you 300 copies at present, and the remaining 50 copies every month! By the way, the last time Mingge''s mother said, "Ba Yang Yang has dug up a batch of energy minerals that are very similar to those before. Is that true?"


    President Qu came here today for the ore of bayangyang: "it''s true. It''s said that the quantity is still quite large. Yan Lao and they all flew there directly!"


    Although Lin Dong has a plan to return to the world of cultivation, no matter how much energy ore there is on this side of the blue planet, it is also good.


    What if there''s a surprise in the ore?


    I''m not sure!


    Because there are good things everywhere on the blue planet, but no one realizes their existence!


    "If that''s the case, we''ll make a big deal with bayangyang. We''ll take out another 100 genetic agents and let bayangyang dig out the energy ore as soon as possible. I''m in urgent need! Ba Yangyang has a close relationship with us. We need to get them a group of gene soldiers. We don''t have a good relationship with each other. White headed Eagles must have three times the size of their heads! " In order to facilitate this, Lin Dong made a promise to President Qu: "if the amount of energy ore is really large, I will try my best to provide you with 100 copies of bian4 every month."


    "That''s great. I''ll call Mr. Yan right away. We''ll take the ore anyway!" President Qu jumped up in surprise. He wanted to fly over to bayangyang and transport all the energy minerals back to Lin Dong.


    "Change 4..." Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin look at each other and enjoy each other. Today, they finally look forward to it. This month, even their necks have grown!

 Chapter 489

    President Qu, they are happy to go.


    With change 4 in hand, they can collect data of gene soldiers again. Lin Dong estimates that they will be too busy in the next few months or even longer.


    Fang Yi then they have changed 4, the female soldiers don''t envy, what they want is super body.


    For the superbody.


    Lin Dong suddenly had a new idea.


    The reason is that last night, an excited idea came from the diligent small Dan stove, which was used to make pills for the master, indicating that the gourd used for charging was full. With a little sense of his mind, Lin Dong found that it was full of 3600 pills of different categories, different effects and different grades. God, it''s 3600! How is xiaodanlian made? In particular, there are a few "Huaxu zhuanling wisdom Tiandan" whose product level is still up to the peak of the top grade and close to Tianpin. I really don''t know how the small Dan furnace, which has only a little lower grade, refined this kind of wisdom Tiandan which can open the sense of God and enhance the spiritual root. It''s estimated that even the character saved in his last life will be used up, and it''s not possible that he can use the inferior materials to make the superior pills.


    This is not the elixir of the upper, middle and lower levels that Lin Dong refined from the blue planet.


    Vitality Dan is precious here.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, you don''t want to give it away.


    The pills made by Xiaodan furnace now are all based on the standards of the world of cultivation. Each one of them can completely win the vitality pills before Lin Dong, not to mention the "Huaxu zhuanling wisdom pills" that are as high as the top grade and close to Tianpin, which Lin Dong can''t believe.


    Lin Dong estimated that even if a pharmacist who was lucky enough to explode spent his whole life collecting herbs and refining pills, he would rarely encounter such good things.


    Lin Dong gives a big prize to the small Dan furnace who is diligent in alchemy.


    In addition to spend a night to upgrade it to medium quality, it also rewards one tenth of the magic gem.


    This "super huge reward" has made Xiaodan stove very happy.


    It is determined.


    In the future, we should redouble our efforts, not steal, not be lazy, and concentrate on alchemy for the master.


    Lin Dong was very satisfied with the attitude of the small Dan furnace. He refined a larger capacity Amethyst gourd with magic crystal stone. The space inside was so large that it could easily hold 36000 pills. Then he solemnly handed the Amethyst gourd to the small Dan furnace and let it continue to work hard to fill it as soon as possible! Meng Meng Da''s small Dan stove excitedly agreed and went back to the storage space for alchemy without a second''s delay.


    "..." the puppet sister despises Lin Dong very much, even if the servant doesn''t do so, but she is also surprised by his good luck. She even has a small Dan stove that works so hard. What makes her most speechless is that Lin Dong has finished the small Dan stove with one tenth of a magic gem. Is it too easy to be satisfied?


    "You think it''s all you! The lion opened his mouth Lin Dong doesn''t have greedy treasures. Sister puppet is an exception.


    "Miser!" Sister puppet thinks this guy is lucky.


    How can you treat your treasure like this.


    Someone else?


    This kind of treatment has already betrayed and escaped!


    It''s not the first time that Lin Dong has been scolded by others for being a miser. What''s the point? A miser is better than a black sheep! What''s more, I''m just a poor guy in Xiuzhen world, and I want to be a loser? I don''t have that qualification yet!


    Because the pills are full of a gourd, there is no way. Maybe it''s the criticism of the puppet sister that makes Lin Dong feel that it''s time to change his image.


    So he decided to take some pills and give them to women soldiers to take, so as to further improve their physique.


    Of course, it''s impossible to take out the top.


    think it over and over again.


    Lin Dong brought out dozens of Zhenyang marrow washing pills, which can strengthen the body, wash the internal organs, connect the meridians and slightly increase the power.


    "..." sister puppet saw that it was almost the most dreary of the inferior pills. She immediately had no strength to despise it. What else could she say to such a master?


    "Stupid, their cultivation is just starting now. Too strong pills are not good for them, but harmful!" Lin Dong thinks it''s just right to take Zhenyang marrow washing pill out. Puppet sister for Lin Dong''s excuse is very disdainful, clearly better, but also unreasonable! But when he thought about it, it was a great progress to let the miser take out the elixir, so he felt better and felt that it was a great victory of his own struggle!


    Lin Dong''s response to the puppet sister is very speechless.


    Hello, Hello!


    I''m very generous, OK!


    Lin Dong called the women soldiers together: "because of your physique and integration problems, I suggest you don''t go to super physique first. I''ve just developed a pill. I don''t know the efficacy for the time being. Give it a try and report what you feel. By the way, this pill has the function of washing the intestines and stomach. You may need to find a bathroom after taking it. Different people have different reactions. Some people may be a little more powerful, while others don''t feel very good. When you get there, summarize your feelings, report to the team leader, sort them out and give them to me! "


    "Yes When they heard that there was a new pill to take, the women soldiers were very happy.


    "..." Fox and Feng Zhizi are not envious, but they are not qualified to speak, they can only listen to Lin Dong''s arrangement.


    The women soldiers distributed pills.


    Everyone cheered.


    Small round face she is gallop toilet, occupy good position first, prepare to take pill for the first time.


    For her this kind of action, let Lindong almost no sweat death.


    There''s no one to eat in the toilet.


    Even if it''s pills.


    Lin Dong is about to leave the hall. He looks at the branches between Fox and the wind. It looks like a dog abandoned by the owner. He hesitates for three seconds and beckons them to come. Fox and Feng Zhizi are very happy. Before they speak, Lin Dong signals them to stop talking nonsense. Flattery doesn''t work now.


    However, or give them each a pill: "this has to be recorded in the account, you have to pay back slowly, understand?"


    Fox doesn''t care about keeping accounts.


    Take the pills first.


    "Find a remote place where no one can take it. Don''t let Griffin see it, or you won''t get it in the future!" Lin Dong warned them not to divulge the secret. He didn''t want Griffin and Jonathan to come to him. When they came, Fang Yi would certainly want them. Maybe the local tyrant prince would also quarrel.


    "Yes, keep it a secret, no one knows!" Fox was ecstatic. She didn''t doubt that if she let the Griffin see it, she would kill it.


    "Lord Lin Dong!" The branches almost cried with joy in the wind.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Dong can''t stand this.


    For the use of Zhenyang xisui pill.


    Little round face only felt hot all over, and there was heat flow inside. He vomited a few mouthfuls of sour water, went to the toilet again, and finally took a bath. Haidongqing is almost the same. After suffering for more than ten minutes, he vomited several times and went to the bathroom twice. It''s OK.


    The pain is the captain, cattle, Taurus, black horse, zebra and others.


    The stomach and intestines are turning upside down.


    Vomit up and let go.


    The bathroom in the big room is almost contracted by them.


    "Is it that powerful?" After taking a bath, Xiao Yuanlian sat on the sofa in the hall, chipping fruit for himself, and asked with a little doubt: "how can I feel very comfortable after eating the warm food in my stomach?"


    "Little round face is still here gloating and disdaining you! Oh, my stomach Zebra is the most painful. After going to the bathroom for two minutes, she has to run inside, and she is clean. After taking Zhenyang xisui pill, her skin will send out a kind of smelly sweat. She has to rub it up and down again. After washing it out, there will be another cycle after sitting down for two minutes, so she just wants to quarrel with xiaoyuanlian, and there is no way.


    "I envy you, little round face. You''re very comfortable, but we really feel terrible!" Damascus, pony and two sheep are not easy for them. Although there is no team leader, cattle and zebra, she is in pain, but it is definitely not easy.


    "It''s not just me, haidongqing. She didn''t go to the toilet very much!" The most regretful thing about xiaoyuanlian is that haidongqing is OK.


    She was very eager to see this big long leg make a fool of herself.


    Unfortunately, haidongqing''s constitution is also very good.


    Clean it up.


    Just spit a few times.


    "I let you down, didn''t I?" Haidongqing was so dangerous in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t vomit like the captain. Otherwise, she would let the little round face go down. Of course, she knows well that she can''t catch up with xiaoyuanlian in terms of her constitution and purity. This little round face is superior in all aspects, no matter in physique, talent or the degree of integration of genetic medicine. That is to say, people are a little confused and look like little children all day long. Among the female soldiers, no one dares to act like Lin Dong except this little round face.


    night.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are back.


    For the captain and zebra who still occupy the bathroom and can''t leave easily, Yu Tongtong is a little surprised: "isn''t it? Is that exaggeration? "


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" The zebra vomited and let out. It felt like it was about to collapse. But the strange thing is that it''s very painful when you vomit up and let go, but after you ease down, you''re in a very good state, and you''ve never felt comfortable. Of course, it''s a cycle. When I feel better, my stomach will ache again after a while. As the dirt goes out, I will get better again. Then I will feel more painful and better. This cycle will continue


    "Hey, just try it!" Yutongtong doesn''t believe in evil.


    She ate it.


    It''s better than a little round face.


    Yutongtong didn''t even vomit, but her stomach felt bad for a while. She went to the bathroom and took a bath. She recovered into a delicious Mermaid.


    Zebras, their chins almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    God, how good are you?


    Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru have similar reactions to Yu Tongtong after taking pills. Ye Qianru has to suffer for a long time, but they all solve all the problems in ten minutes. Chu ling''er and Meng Huo have a look at such a good thing. When is it better if they don''t eat it? Lin Dong didn''t give it at first, but they had to quarrel. In the end, they had no choice but to give them each one.


    Meng Huo vomited in a mess after eating, and the sweat exuded from his body was black. He was in pain for more than an hour before he got better.


    Chu ling''er is even worse.


    Like the captain, they contracted a toilet directly.


    The body not only exudes black sweat, but also has a layer of dirt. The smell is very choking. She washed more than ten times, almost washed a layer of skin, but still can''t recover.


    "Uncle, is there no antidote?" Chu ling''er thinks it''s good for her body to eat this, but it''s too painful. The toilet is bursting!


    "How dare you eat?" Lin Dong snorted.


    "I''ll eat it!" Chu ling''er''s stubborn temper has come up. Don''t you take a pill? Anyway, it''s good for your health, and peeling is worth it. But the girl didn''t have a good heart. As soon as she saw Wen Hui coming back with her little girl, she immediately introduced to the two women: "uncle has a kind of pill, which has just been developed. After taking it, it can not only lose weight, but also purify the body... In short, there are many benefits! Uncle, sister Wen Hui and little girl are going to take them too. Give me two pills quickly


    "Go away!" Lin Dong was so angry that he couldn''t help eating it?


    He quickly picked up the baby: "little baby, we don''t take medicine! The pills are so bitter. Don''t take them if we don''t get sick! What does the little girl like to eat? Come on, I''ll give you a sugar! "


    It''s not easy to get rid of the little girl.


    But Wen Hui, Chu ling''er has already said that it''s not good not to give.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong took out a Zhenyang marrow washing pill and handed it over: "you have to be psychologically prepared!"


    "Ah?" Wen Hui wants to eat it, but she''s afraid it''s too precious. She''s wasting it. She''s also worried about people''s different reactions. Yu Tongtong and the women soldiers all have quenched bodies. They have never had them. Can they carry them? Especially when Lin Dong said that she should be psychologically prepared, her heart hung high for a long time.


    "It''s OK. It''s good for you to eat!" Yun Youyou, a practicing madman, finally comes out of the room, takes the pill in Wen Hui''s hand, sniffs it, and gives it back to Wen Hui.


    "Then I''ll eat it?" Wen Hui listened to Yun youyou and plucked up her courage.


    "Pills are not bad. Take them!" Yunyou nodded.


    "Uncle, give sister youyou a pill, too!" Malicious Chu ling''er also wants to see Yunyou''s embarrassment.


    "I don''t need it!" How clever Yun you is. As soon as he heard that the girl wanted to pull people into the water, he caught her and even slapped her: "ling''er, don''t say one pill, even one hundred pills. I don''t have to run to the toilet after eating it! Don''t try to be smart in front of me, or you will be treated by family law! " A slap on Chu ling''er''s buttocks almost didn''t blossom, and he jumped like a monkey.


    After Wen Hui took the pill.


    The reaction came out.


    We think that the captain, the cattle and the zebra are very serious.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Hui was more serious. After she took the pill, she was not good. She vomited heavily.


    Black sweat such as rain, the body can rub a layer of black dirt. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong to cook a kind of medicine soup for her, it would be hot, and the whole person would soak in it to wash, then the dirt on her body would not be cleaned up at all.


    Wen Hui was frightened and happy.


    She never thought that there were so many impurities in her body, but she was very pleased to be able to clean them out. It''s just too long. After three days, she didn''t stop the purification process. Chu ling''er regretted it and apologized again and again, saying that she didn''t know Wen Hui''s condition was so serious, otherwise she wouldn''t take the medicine with her.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!" For Chu ling''er, Wen Hui is not angry at all. On the contrary, she gives Chu ling''er and Meng Huo a hug. Three days'' pain turns into a tolerant smile.


    When she takes three days off and gets back to work.


    The whole staff of the TV station were surprised at her vigorous youth and her invincible face!


    *********


    Happy National Day!


    *********

 Chapter 490

    Dream.


    Lin Dong returns to the Tianshui waterfall in the forbidden area of nine prisons again.


    Different from previous times, the Tianshui waterfall now has no chance to kill. The original traps are completely destroyed, and some low-level treasures responsible for blessing the Dharma array are even abandoned. It seems that the enemy has encountered some irresistible force and escaped without a trace in a very short time.


    "Has the fairy come back?" A kind of ecstasy came to Lin Dong''s mind.


    Except for her.


    In addition to being the master of her, no one can silent and traceless to appear in this nine prison forbidden area.


    However, when Lin Dong forced his heart to calm down.


    Another kind of doubt came to mind.


    If so.


    Then can the enemy leave the nine prisons? Can they still get out?


    Take a closer look, all kinds of low-grade treasures abandoned on the ground are a huge flaw!


    If the existence of force majeure, these low-grade treasures still exist? I''m afraid it will be destroyed as soon as you see it, and no matter how stupid the enemy is, it''s impossible to take these low-level treasures to resist... There is no heaven shattering battle, just some scattered low-level treasures and forcibly destroyed array, which can''t prove the return of the ethereal fairy.


    "Well, if it is, these things should still be there next time!" Lin Dong took a step towards the scattered treasure on the ground, shook his head with regret, and finally came back to the blue planet.


    He really wanted to leave with a treasure.


    Look at the truth.


    But when Lin Dong came to the moment, he still used his tenacious will to overcome the inner temptation.


    The easier things are, the more dangerous they are! It is impossible for the enemy to give away their treasures in vain. There must be some kind of layout. Once the treasure is started, it is not harvest. What they get is often the beginning of disaster! In the world of cultivating truth, there are all kinds of means and secrets. Lin Dong thinks that if he wants to live longer, he must restrain his greed!


    "Oh, how hateful! That boy is clearly moved! I didn''t expect to fall short in the end! " A girl screamed a little frantically.


    "Is there any trace of our arrangement?" Another female voice is reflecting.


    "In fact, you did a good job!" In the voice of the two women''s conversation, there was a majestic voice roaring: "since he was moved, no matter how much, or in the end, the relationship was under control, this is a good start! You have to be more patient and think of more ways. This young man is not any opponent you have dealt with before. He is very different. You have to pay more price and patience to defeat this young man who seems to be full of shortcomings but is careful not to enter the water! "


    "I see!" The introspective female voice suddenly asked: "we can beat him, but we need your help... Please give us a better situation with your supreme power! Yes, I have a better idea now! If it can be implemented, it''s not far from capturing this wood! "


    "Tell me!" The majestic master was a little suspicious of the new plan.


    "My plan is like this..." the voice of the introspective female voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it is completely transmitted to a goal with secret language.


    "Well, you''re finally thinking with your head! Although the plan has yet to be improved, I am very glad that this is indeed the beginning of success! " The majestic voice expressed joy: "I will act according to the plan. Not only that, I can also send super powerful help to help you do things together. Of course, the most important thing is that after the event, the rewards and rewards that I promised you before tripled. I hope you will carry out this brand-new plan seriously, and don''t let it go easily! "


    "Yes The two women''s voices answered respectfully and excitedly.


    Blue planet.


    Lin Dong opened his eyes.


    In my mind, the idea wave of puppet sister immediately transmitted: "I can''t imagine that you, a greedy ghost, will be indifferent to the treasure one day."


    Lin Dong immediately for it crazy sweat: "that is a trap, I have such a stupid head into it?"


    Puppet sister with a little surprise asked: "so, you before that kind of idiot like performance is deliberately disguised?"


    As soon as Lin Dong heard it, he tugged: "please call me Lin Dong, a little actor!"


    I didn''t expect that the puppet girl despised her and said, "this is just your performance. It doesn''t mean anything at all! Besides, in my opinion, your performance is a little pompous. At first glance, it seems to be in place, but your inner play is not enough, and your eyes are a little dazed. If you score according to your standard, it will be difficult to be strict and qualified! "


    "How bad am I?" Lin Dong let it say, a little doubt themselves.


    "Hum!" The puppet sister used a nasal voice to represent the whole evaluation.


    When Lin Dong got up the next day, he went to look in the mirror.


    Cheng Mingge was shocked.


    Haven''t you seen him so ugly before? Did you take the wrong medicine today?


    Reach out to touch forehead again, did not burn, strange, how is this after all?


    "I just want to practice my acting skills in the mirror!" Lin Dong''s face was full of sweat, violent sweat and waterfall sweat.


    "What part do you play?" Cheng Ming asked Ge Qi.


    "Is this important?" Lin Dong has always thought that it''s OK to just practice in front of the mirror. He doesn''t know what role to play.


    "Of course!" Cheng Mingge nodded yes.


    "What if you play a role like a greedy ghost who is greedy in the heart but looks normal on the surface, at least you can''t see anything unusual on the outside, or even show some control in self-control?" Lin Dong asked cautiously.


    "No more practice." Cheng Mingge is very sure: "I think you can perform as you are!"


    "Poof!" Lin Dong almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Your honor.


    I asked seriously. Is your answer really cute?


    Cheng Mingge bent over with a smile: "well, you are not greedy at all! But I really think if you play such a role, you don''t have to rehearse, and you don''t have to use a book, just go straight on! "


    Lin Dong was completely powerless.


    If you don''t mend this knife, it''s OK. It''s just hit the key!


    The idea of the puppet sister was very happy in Lin Dong''s mind. Fortunately, there was no third person to know the idea, otherwise Lin Dong would be more depressed.


    I had breakfast.


    Yunyou came out after practicing.


    It''s better to be youyou. Seeing that Lin Dong is not in a high mood today, he decides to practice martial arts with him.


    Maybe it''s because of the invisible pressure of the enemy, maybe it''s because of the company of youyou sister, which makes Lin Dong brave. I don''t know how long I have practiced in the nihilistic world. If I change the date to the blue planet, it will be no less than three years and five years. The second 50 meter energy hill was once again born under the hand of the silver giant, and it was extremely stable without any signs of collapse.


    After practice, Lin Dong was in a good mood.


    Yunyou feels exhausted. She has no time to return to her room and falls asleep. Lin Dong guards her and sleeps until Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong come back. Youyou''s spirit gradually recovers.


    "So happy today?" Not to mention Cheng Mingge, even Yu Tongtong can see that Lin Dong is in a good mood.


    "Another breakthrough!" Yunyou said, the monitor suddenly realized.


    No wonder!


    I''m still listless in the morning.


    As soon as I came back in the evening, I couldn''t hide my happiness. It turned out that there was a new breakthrough.


    Of course, Cheng Mingge is also happy for Lin Dong. This is too rare. Lin Dong''s practice is getting deeper and deeper, and his breakthrough is becoming more and more difficult. Now there is a breakthrough, which is worth celebrating. Cheng Mingge rushed to the kitchen to chop ribs, ready to make a delicious meal to comfort his classmates. As soon as Yu Tongtong saw that there was no room for her to show herself in the kitchen, she went to her room and changed her swimsuit. She was ready to pull Lindong to the swimming pool to perform the fairy tale drama of Mermaid and wood prince. Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are back before they swim twice.


    In a moment.


    Wen Hui comes back with her little girl.


    This time, the mermaid and the wood prince are out of business, because there are too many supporting roles, and they are all out of business.


    After dinner.


    Lin Dong took out another bottle.


    Chu ling''er is quick. Grab it and pull out the plug.


    All of a sudden, the house is full of fragrance, refreshing, not eat, just smell, we feel that the body and mind are clear, the heart and soul can not help shaking.


    "What is this?" Chu ling''er''s question represents everyone''s heart. It seems that such a good smelling medicine smells better than the pill a few days ago. Is it his new drug? What''s the effect?


    "This is still" Zhenyang xisui pill "!" Before Lin Dong finished, Yu Tongtong couldn''t even shout.


    Zhenyang xisui pill is the name of the pill before, we all know, and have taken it.


    But the pill is black and red.


    This one is bright red.


    fiery.


    Not only are the colors different, but the smell is totally different.


    So Yu Tongtong''s first one is different. She thinks that Lin Dong has developed a new drug, and deliberately says that to deceive everyone.


    "Maybe it''s the same pill!" Yunyou gently picked up a small one with his fingers and sent it to his nose to sniff it. At last, he was a little unsure: "the smell is different. This one is more fragrant, with something indescribable in it. Those in the past didn''t have it. But it feels like something of the same kind, but there may be a gap in efficacy. "


    "It''s obviously different!" Yu Tongtong still can''t believe it, even if she knows Yun you''s intuition is accurate, but whether the appearance, shape, color and smell are all different pills, they will be the same thing?


    "On the street, some girls look like angels, some look like demons, but they are not the same women!" Lin Dong gives the simplest example to illustrate.


    "There is no uncle like that!" Chu ling''er is very unconvinced. She always thinks that the kind of women who are ugly in appearance and vicious in heart should be completely out of the ranks of women. According to Chu ling''er''s personal opinion, there should be one more category added to the biological category, that is, human form, monster class, and Po gynecology! Of course, there are many branches in the subdivision. Generally speaking, this kind of creature is wrongly classified into the general category of women.


    "What''s the effect of eating it?" Cheng Mingge looks at Wen Hui. Don''t vomit for three days as before, so Wen Hui doesn''t have to go to work.


    "This better Zhenyang marrow washing pill is not the same as before!" Lin Dong shook his head: "this is a kind of Chinese medicine. It''s very precious. You can take it out only when your constitution is suitable."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Chu ling''er immediately claps the red pill in her heart into her small mouth and swallows it.


    "Ling''er, how can you eat indiscriminately?" Cute is in a hurry.


    "I didn''t eat indiscriminately. Uncle said it doesn''t matter. I won''t vomit after eating!" Chu ling''er triumphantly compared a pair of scissors hands with everyone. Today, she won the first prize. You are so happy, yeah!


    "The new pill really won''t vomit!" Lin Dong nodded with great certainty: "but there will be stomachache, even bone pain!"


    "Ah Chu Ling son a listen to stay, after the reaction comes over, the facial expression is instantly scared to be very white.


    "I''ll let you eat When Meng Huo saw her best friend like this, she felt that she had avenged everything.


    "Xiao Meng, would you like to eat with me?" Chu ling''er is in urgent need of a companion.


    "I don''t want stomachache!" Meng Huo refused.


    "Li Xiaomeng, you daughter who eats people and doesn''t spit bones and is picky about food and doesn''t eat heads, I''ll fight with you!" Chu ling''er is going to tear her hip with Meng Huo. As her best friend, she refuses to share her joys and sorrows? Kill me as soon as possible!


    "It''s you every time!" As soon as he saw that Chu ling''er was using the "dragon claw hand" to tear his hip, which was a magic trick of breaking up the earth and breaking up the evil spirit, he cried out that it was not good. He quickly used a unique move of "the lion steals the peach" to kill all the dark women. Just as they were fighting together, the elder sister, who was the cute leader of Wulin, suddenly stood up and used a move to kill all the dinosaurs. The cockroaches shook their heads and "clapped their palms in the air" fearfully. Two little girls with less than 5 combat power were easily beaten down. The angry and terrifying universe oppressed the whole audience.


    then.


    Next, you can see two little girls kneeling in the corner of the wall with buckets on their heads, reflecting deeply


    "Sister, I''m in pain all over!" Chu ling''er thought that saejiao could save a little. After all, she took the medicine sproutingly!


    "It''s killing me, I deserve it!" The elder sister gave a roar of the lion in Hedong, which made the two little girls look at their nose and eyes and keep a reflective posture. They were afraid that the elder sister would be angry, so they would be punished again!

 Chapter 491

    The underground river house project is completely OK.


    The buildings, pillars, frames, layout, decoration, the guard array hidden behind the stone wall, and even the underground available water sources are all complete.


    This is because when Lin Dong saw Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, they gradually accepted the way of "turning mud into stone". They no longer had to hide it in their hands. After the passage reached a depth of 1000 meters, the firepower was fully opened and the space was expanded. If it were not for the abundant groundwater and too many places to avoid, Lindong would have been able to complete the construction of the underground river house faster.


    However, only Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge know the whole truth.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru know that Lin Dong has a special way.


    But I don''t know about the whole new passage and the underground river house.


    They are all developed by Lin Dong.


    They thought that there were some underground caves, and then Lin Dong continued to expand on that basis.


    In fact, even if the tortuous new passage is not included, the underground river house, which is ten times larger than the curvilinear house on the ground, has more than one giant football stadium, and all the space is pure stone structure, is completely the space created by Lin Dong himself.


    There is almost no space under the big house.


    Otherwise, will the Construction Corps, which built Kezi big house before, not know?


    The underground river house is completed. As long as the furniture is ready, you can move in. As soon as Yu Tongtong heard this, they immediately came down to visit. Coincidentally, they were similar to Qian Jun''s and ye Qianru''s previous ideas. They thought that there was such a huge cave under the ground. Lin Dong set it up according to the direction of the underground cave. They praised the natural scenery of the ground one by one. It was amazing. Lin Dong was sweating. He thought it was my hard work. Do you really think there are such underground caves in the world? Besides, even if there is a hole in the ground, it can''t just be under the big house, OK! Cheng Mingge and Yun youYou are amused by Yu Tongtong''s praise.


    "It''s so big!" Yu Tongtong can''t imagine that the dome with a height of at least 200 meters is so perfect. What makes her most satisfied is that there are bits and pieces of ore shining on the stone dome, which is quite like the starry sky without moon.


    "How can these minerals glow?" Wen Hui is holding her daughter. She is curious about the fluorescent lamps used for lighting that are not far away from the stone wall.


    "Is it the Pearl of the night?" Chu ling''er cheered excitedly.


    She really wanted to dig a small piece of it as a memorial.


    Cute, stop it.


    Lin Dong explained: "these are not ordinary ores. They are hallucinates. They glow when they are electrified! Ling''er, don''t dig. If you lose one piece, it won''t light up. This defect will definitely be affected. Don''t move Lin Dong forbids Chu ling''er to dig because the fluorite lamps made of magic crystal have nothing to do with electricity. Their real energy maintenance is actually a small energy gathering array. If you dig out a piece, it won''t affect the operation of the array, but if you dig too much, the pattern of the array hidden inside will appear. So Lin Dong said that if there is electricity, you should take precautions in advance.


    Chu ling''er stops very boring.


    But it didn''t take two seconds.


    She hugged Lin Dong''s arm and shook him desperately: "uncle, danger! I''ve heard that all the minerals that emit light have strong radiation! For example, the big night pearl can not be placed at home, radiation energy is too large, easy to cause harm to the human body! The light of the night pearl is harmful. Now these fluorite headlights are so bright. If we stay here for a long time, won''t we die miserably? "


    Chu Ling son a say, fish Tong Tong they all have a little scared.


    The luminous ore has strong radiation.


    They know that, too.


    Lin Dong rushed to get rid of this fallacy: "you don''t have to worry about this! There must be radiation, but the radiation energy is good or bad. Some do not harm the human body, but are good. For example, this kind of magic crystal has a lot of benefits for human body. If we want to stay in this light for a long time, our body will not have any problems, and even have the benefits of slight beauty and eliminating fatigue. Besides, if it''s harmful to the body, will I use it for lighting? Don''t worry about using it. It''s not only in the passageway, but also in the room. Its energy radiation is good for us, but not bad for us! "


    "Wow After hearing this, Yu Tongtong immediately clapped her hands and cheered: "if so, I''ll move down at night!"


    "The air below is not as good as the air above. I usually live on it." Lin Dong quickly dissuaded him.


    "No! I don''t feel different from the above! " Yu Tongtong felt that the air below was not stuffy at all.


    "I don''t seem to see where the fan port of the air conditioner is. How can I feel the cool wind?" Chu ling''er is curious about the air under the ground again. Her attention is really changeable.


    "The underground temperature is low. If it''s hot and cold, it must be cool." Lin Dong can''t say that this has nothing to do with air conditioning, because he doesn''t have any air blowing and exhaust devices at all. After passing through the secret door of the new passage, it is full of the aura energy cycle maintained by the Dharma array. It is impossible for outsiders to enter the house by any means.


    In other words.


    This is the real secret stronghold.


    There is also a swimming pool below, and the water in the pool is from the underground river, and the temperature is very cold.


    "It''s so cold!" Cute goods to explore a hand, can not help but fight a shock Ling.


    "Oh, and fish!" Chu ling''er''s eyes were sharp. She found that there were a small number of small fish at the bottom of the pool, which were very similar to the star fish in the small lake outside, but smaller.


    "If you''re not afraid of the cold, you can swim here. It''s big enough. It''s nearly 100 meters long, 27 meters wide at the widest. It''s in the shape of a moon bud. It''s nine meters deep and half meters shallow. Tongtong, Qianjun and Qianru are your favorite swimmers. You can swim here enough!" Cheng Mingge not only introduced himself to you, but also praised himself: "the little beach you stepped on is my two shops and youyou! This cold water swimming pool and the floating stone pavilion opposite are all designed by me. Your great wooden uncle is just a coolie! "


    "My elder sister is mighty!" Chu ling''er comes forward to flatter her.


    "Sister Saigao!" Cute goods are not willing to lag behind.


    "More than 100 meters ahead, there is a hot hot spring. The temperature is just right, but it''s a small pool with a radius of seven or eight meters. We have to go down. Maybe it''s a bit crowded, but it''s barely enough!" Cheng Mingge hasn''t finished, Chu ling''er has already rushed to the hot spring, but she has a good heart!


    When you come to the hot spring pool, the girl has been naked and soaked in it.


    Cute gave her a bad look.


    Uncle is still there!


    You don''t pay attention to the influence!


    Yu Tongtong is a little surprised, the ground can dig out the hot spring casually? If it''s not a real hot spring, how much effort will it take to make such a large pool of hot water?


    Wen Hui also turned her head to look at Lin Dong. Lin Dong coughed softly: "I just found it. I didn''t want to use it at first, but the monitor and you you said it was comfortable to make a hot spring bubble, so they rebuilt it. It''s very troublesome, but it''s OK, because it''s a natural hot spring, and there''s plenty of water for 24 hours. It''s no problem how you want to soak. Note that this is a real hot spring, not hot water. There are a lot of minerals in it. After soaking, you should go back to wash your body, and try not to drink this water to avoid stomach discomfort! "


    Of course, there can''t be a hot spring under the ground. Lin Dong made great efforts to make a hot spring.


    It''s just that his strength is different from that when he just returned.


    It''s not too difficult to get a hot spring now.


    The most important point.


    When he transformed the real hot spring, he asked the puppet sisters to do the same thing as the real natural hot spring, even better.


    Yu Tongtong has a close look at the water. It''s really hot spring water. It''s milky white, and it doesn''t smell of sulfur. If you look at the water temperature, it''s a little chilly under the ground. It''s very warm. You can''t help but be overjoyed: "classmate mu, how many good things have you done in your last life? You can dig out such a top-quality hot spring under the ground!"


    "..." Lin Dong is very sweating. This hot spring has nothing to do with how many good things he has done in his life. Instead, he has been busy for two days, setting up all kinds of Dharma arrays, connecting the water well, building the hot spring pool and the release cave, and finally solving the problem with the help of the puppet sisters and a hundred pure faith as rewards.


    Sister puppet is OK.


    Work for free, work for nothing.


    But the puppet sister doesn''t deal with Lin Dong. If she doesn''t take out a hundred shares of pure faith, the hot spring pool will be made by Lin Dong himself. Maybe it won''t be finished tomorrow.


    In this way, the hot spring pool was fooled by Lin Dong.


    Only Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge know that this is a thick stone wall, not even a drop of water, let alone a hot spring with just right temperature and rich minerals. However, there are some things that they can''t let you know for the time being. They have no way to keep up with their state of mind. They need a process of adaptation in the middle. Now that they are known, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Bypassing the two pools, Yu Tongtong holds back the interest of taking a hot spring bath in the next pool and goes to see the house with Lin Dong first.


    The room is close to the big house.


    But it''s full of stone chambers down there.


    In addition to the mysterious patterns depicted by Lin Dong, there is no decoration. It''s just a house.


    "I''m only in charge of building houses. You can decorate them yourself. Beds, tables and chairs are provided by you. I don''t care how you design them. You decorate your own rooms. Then down the passage is the stone room for practicing. As usual, the first and second floors belong to you, and the third floor belongs to me! There is a secret door on the third floor. You are not allowed to enter the stone gate there until you get my permission! My words are not heavy, but the consequences are very serious. You should pay attention to the underground river below. There are countless monsters and monsters more than 100 meters long. Once they go crazy, their destructive power is unimaginable! " Lin Dong specially told everyone not to touch the secret door he set. Of course, if he didn''t open it, he could not easily break the guard array of the secret door.


    "Can''t you enter in the future?" Asked little round face.


    "When you have enough strength, I will take you in!" Lin Dong specially set up a triple stone gate and different resonance array on the secret gate. The triple stone gate can''t be opened at the same time. One must be closed to ensure the safety of the underground river house.


    He did this, in addition to prevent Chu ling''er or female soldiers curious to enter, but also to deter the monster factors.


    The array on the stone gate, no monsters.


    Prevent the monsters in the underground river from breaking in unintentionally and bring immeasurable damage and influence.


    Yun youyou also warned: "in the dark river, which is not too far away from here, there are hundreds of meters long super monsters, not one, but countless. I can''t guarantee whether I can escape safely in front of them, let alone you. What you need to do now is not to be curious and explore the dark river, but to improve yourself! "


    When you listen to nono, you say yes.


    What Lin Dong said has alerted everyone.


    Now Yunyou says the same thing, and everyone is scared.


    "Monsters don''t sneak in, do they?" Little round face held Lin Dong''s clothes with a little fear.


    "Fool, there will never be such a possibility if you don''t open the door!" Lin Dong quickly dispelled her fear to avoid nightmares at night.


    "The house has been finished. With such an environment, what are we waiting for? Let''s get something ready and move in! " Yu Tongtong decided to do a lot of work by himself and decorate his "love nest" beautifully. Later, he would come to help him harden his body and appreciate his mind and craftsmanship. In particular, there are fluorescent lights for beauty, how can we miss them?


    "Is it OK to cover those patterns on the stone wall with cloth?" asked Qianjun carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Better cover it up!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Uncle, the light is too dim!" Chu ling''er put out a small head in the stone room on the other side.


    "The light can be adjusted. If you want to be brighter or softer, you can do it! The switch is here, and then the control button is here. At that time, I''ll try to get you a voice control system. Now I''m too busy to do it! " Of course, Lin Dong can make it voice controlled, but I''m afraid it''s too advanced for everyone to accept. After all, it''s a fluorescent lamp made of stone! And we are not familiar with, do not know how to choose brightness! So we''ve been living for a long time and are used to doing it again. Anyway, it''s very simple to turn it into voice control. Lin Dong has already finished the previous installation, which is in each stone chamber, as long as the voice control array is connected at that time.


    "I finally have my own room, hooray!" The little round face women soldiers can also share a stone room with each other, and they no longer need to live together like the big house.


    "Don''t dare to sleep alone at night. Don''t rub your pillow against the bed!" The cattle beat her.


    "That''s what you do when you scare me with ghost stories!" Little round face hummed.


    "Do it yourself, anyway!" Haidongqing is not optimistic about her.


    "The house is big enough for both of us!" There are also people who are willing to live together, such as Ma Ma and Xiao Ma. Their cousins are very close, and they think it''s better to live together.


    "Mother elephant, can I come and sleep with you once in a while?" Small round face to a completely own independent space, that is for sure. In her heart, however, there are many little secrets. I used to live with everyone, and I couldn''t settle her little secrets. Now it''s not easy, finally have their own room, how can we give up? But she is also ready to retreat, such as afraid at night, to find someone to sleep with.


    "Call me captain!" The team leader is very sweaty. Mother elephant, such a strange thing will come out only when your little round face barks!

 Chapter 492

    Although you can live by moving furniture in, it''s not easy to start.


    The underground river house is 1000 meters below the ground.


    It''s not a branch.


    The whole journey from the surface to the bottom is more than five kilometers. Chu ling''er moved two times excitedly, and then refused to move any more. He lay on the sofa in the hall, breathing like a dog. Cute goods are tired, but I despise this girl. If you go out and play crazy, it''s estimated that you''ll be a "big man" ten times as far away. Now you just move twice and pretend to be dead!


    "Uncle, I can''t move any more. Please move with the moving company." As soon as Chu ling''er saw Lin Dong, she was coquettish. Of course, it was because Cheng Mingge was not there.


    "Moving company?" The thunder is not light.


    Not to mention the moving company, even gene soldiers can''t let them know.


    Otherwise the wood is so hard, why do you dig and dig in the ground by yourself? It''s not for the secret!


    Lin Dong turns a deaf ear to Chu ling''er''s coquetry. He has already said who should decorate his room! If you don''t move, you can live on it. Anyway, there is no place! If you want to live below, do it yourself!


    Chu ling''er saw that coquetry was not effective for uncle, so she had to keep on acting.


    Two more runs.


    Then she decided on Meng Huo: "what a little Meng, why don''t we have a room? We two sisters live together, this is good! Look at the big horses, the little horses, the goats and the sheep. They all live together. That''s the way to be lively! "


    Meng Huo refused: "no way!"


    Chu Ling Er pulls her sleeve: "why?"


    Cute little nose snorted: "because yesterday I said I would have a room with you, you turned me down mercilessly!"


    Chu ling''er quickly accompanied him with a smile and apologized: "Xiaomeng is the best. I know you won''t remember this. I was confused for a moment. Now benmei girl solemnly apologizes to you!"


    "Never mind apologizing without sincerity at all!" I''m still angry.


    "People are already seriously introspecting!" Chu ling''er lowered his head.


    "Sure?" Cute is very soft.


    "Please punish me!" Chu ling''er''s play won an Oscar.


    "Looks like I''m going to cry?" Meng Huo couldn''t see other people''s tears in his life. When Chu ling''er saw some tears in his eyes, his heart melted.


    "Just accidentally into the sand!" Chu ling''er wiped the corner of his eyes with a little sob, and then sucked his nose. His face looked like I would cry if you didn''t forgive me.


    "For the sake of your sincere request..." Meng Huo sighed.


    "Yes Chu ling''er immediately jumped up with excitement.


    "Ah, eh?" Cute blinked his big eyes.


    "They''re just so happy!" Chu ling''er instantly returns to the poor little shape of pear flower with tears.


    "Was it just too happy?" Meng Huo asks with her cerebellar pouch askew. Yu Tongtong hides her face beside her and can''t bear to listen any more. How many times does Chu ling''er cheat this Meng Huo in a year! But Chu ling''er winked at Yu Tongtong from the corner of his eye, indicating that Yu Tongtong was far away. This is the intimate communication between her friends. Besides, it''s hard for her to break down! Fish Tong Tong rolled a white eye, allow you to make deceit? Don''t let others fight against injustice?


    Cute bit his finger.


    I thought about it for a long time.


    Silly Meng asked Chu ling''er: "where did I say just now?"


    Chu ling''er immediately gave her a hint: "when it comes to my deep introspection and sincere request for your sake, then you..."


    "Yes, but even if you sincerely ask me, I still can''t agree!" Cute goods said, Chu ling''er was shocked, the script is wrong, clearly not this way, OK? Isn''t the finale supposed to be a hug, a kiss and a declaration that we''ll never be apart?


    "Why?" Even Yu Tongtong is curious.


    "Because I''m just stupid, not really stupid!" Meng Huo snorted, raised his face high, picked up the quilt and walked away without looking back.


    "..." Chu ling''er falls to the ground feebly, and is fooled by Meng Huo.


    What a tragedy!


    This, this day can''t live!


    Yu Tongtong saw this scene, regardless of the image to laugh, even tears are splashing out, there is no way to stop this smile.


    But this side of the big house is busy moving, in taohuaao, a secret room of a building.


    Several shadows were whispering and plotting.


    Even if it''s in the secret room.


    But they still do.


    Careful and cautious.


    "Our chance is coming soon. In the next two days, there will be a typhoon landing from the tide, which is likely to affect Dongshan! At that time, we are just waiting for the opportunity to attack and make a breakthrough! My personal opinion is that if you want to get a person, you must first break his wings! " On the left side of the conference table, the shadow said, his voice is low, with a mature man''s magnetism.


    "It''s not easy to achieve this!" The man in the middle of the table was very steady: "the previous plan has been defeated repeatedly, and we have suffered a great blow internally, so it is difficult to boost our morale below. If we act, we must be cautious. We are not giants, and we are not qualified to fail again and again! "


    "Yes, but that''s why we have to seize the opportunity." The shadow on the left continued to propose: "I hope to pass the plan in two days!"


    "I object!" On the right side of the table, a shadow shook his head and waved his hand: "I suggest we take a rest for a while and wait for the real opportunity to start again."


    "Agreed." Another shadow on the right agreed: "our previous actions have angered the Chinese military. Next, if we still have plans, I don''t rule out that they will be punished with revenge. At present, there are more than 1000 gene soldiers in the Chinese military, and the number is still increasing. Once the two sides fight each other, the consequences will be unimaginable. At the same time, China''s economy and development can not be ignored. If we are gene soldiers, we can still fight against them secretly and block them through sacrifice and courage. But what about economic war? Now China is a giant that can''t be ignored! "


    "Economic war? Are you sure Huaxia will fight us? Although China is developing rapidly, its foundation is not stable in many aspects. We are not afraid to fight! I''d like to see who will suffer when the fight starts! " On the left, a black figure with glasses retorted.


    "Shut up! If you want to talk, there is no room for you to intervene! " The shadow on the left side angrily rebukes, and the voice of magnetism rises.


    "Yes The black figure with glasses bowed his head respectfully.


    "Fighting between the two sides is like fighting between two tigers. No matter who lives or dies, it will only be cheaper for those who sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! We can no longer use brute force and force as before. It is impossible without sufficient resources. We have to learn to use strategy, use wisdom to solve problems, spend the minimum cost to achieve the maximum benefit! Huaxia is too big for us to swallow it. Even if we bite it, it will take a long time to digest it. " The man in the middle of the table pressed his hand to stop the dispute.


    I had a pause.


    The man in the middle of the table made a statement and said, "we will only implement the first half of the plan in two days. The Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God seem to have a plan. We can give them a boost. But our people are not allowed to appear again. It''s not wise to challenge Huaxia now, especially when Huaxia is on the rise. We need more forbearance. Only by lurking in the dark can we develop safely and smoothly. Once it comes to the surface, we will be the target of public criticism again, then everything we have done before is over! "


    "Yes The two shadows on the left and right sides of the discussion table bowed to their orders.


    "My Lord, I have a request." As they were preparing to finish their respective arrangements, the shadow at the head of the right side suddenly said, "I hope that the adults will give an order to prohibit the reckless behavior of the lower level executives on their side to" lower and upper "and act according to their own wishes in defiance of the order when the plan is half way through."


    "What did you say?" The shadow on the left stood up one after another, glaring at the shadow leader on the right.


    "That kind of thing, in their side, has become an ugly stereotype. When they execute orders, they often make such jokes against their fate, and they are proud of it. They even force our whole resources to tilt towards them with the help of this sudden event as a threat." The shadow on the right side ignored the angry eyes of a group of people on the opposite side, and held up the tea cup calmly: "we don''t want to wipe our bottom all the time, especially the current situation is not good for us, so we should be more cautious! As a matter of fact, it is precisely because I lack confidence in their implementation that I will resolutely oppose the various plans they have arranged all the time! "


    "You are a national thief, you should be punished by heaven!" The glasses on the left growled angrily.


    "Shut up This time it was the man in the middle of the table who scolded him. He ordered in a deep voice: "the plan will be carried out 100% according to the original plan. Anyone who surpasses the plan will be killed!"


    "My lord?" The shadows on the left are in a hurry.


    "The plan has failed again and again. Although I know everyone''s loyalty and sacrifice, I can''t bear more blows! Especially on your side, I need to see the results you''ve achieved, rather than see you yelling in front of me like wild Samurai playing with wine, "the shadow in the middle of the table waved, indicating that there was no room for discussion.


    "Yes The shadow people have different mentality, but under the strict order, they still bow their heads to accept orders.


    meanwhile.


    It''s on the commercial street of taohuaao.


    In a cafe, brother Nongmei sits opposite Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi, who is now a very popular secretary, while pounding the coffee, teased brother Nongmei: "Captain Qi, I just want to ask you to have a cup of coffee. As for the bitter gourd style noodles?"


    "You don''t understand, I can''t tell you!" Thick eyebrow elder brother Qifeng hummed: "I don''t care about the little things you said. Chen Dami, you are free, but I don''t! You don''t know how busy I am these days. I''m so busy that I hit the back of my head with my heel every day. Please don''t make trouble! If you look for someone else for small things, I really don''t have time to greet you now! "


    "Well, I''ll find someone else." Chen Xi is very helpless. In front of brother Nongmei, his so-called Dongshan red man is useless.


    "After you go back, let your boss Xu prepare a quick acting heart saving pill!" Don''t forget to give Chen Xi a warning before he leaves.


    "Poof!" Chen Xi almost did not spray coffee, quickly put down the cup and asked: "recent events?"


    "I hope not!" Thick eyebrow elder brother sighed: "now everything is very calm, but I don''t know whether this is the calm before the storm..."


    "God, can''t those guys stop for a while? How long has it been since the last attack! " Chen Xi suddenly wants to cry.


    "If only the last attack was ok, I''m afraid it wasn''t!" Thick eyebrow brother''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    "Can''t you think of something?" Chen Xi asked in a hurry.


    "Do you have a way?" Brother Nongmei asked.


    "..." Chen Xi is dejected. The enemy has not moved and has no target. Even if a pair of fists are powerful, they can''t fight out! However, this feeling is very depressing, knowing that the enemy will come sooner or later, but I can only wait here, too passive! No wonder brother Nong Mei locks his brows all day long. He doesn''t want to be near people every day.


    Brother Nongmei picked up the clothes of the chair and finally gave Chen Xi a suggestion: "you call Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge and tell them the current situation!"


    Chen Xi was shocked: "Why me? What should I say? Now there is nothing. Is it difficult for them to hide in the military base? "


    Thick eyebrow elder brother head also don''t return: "this is the problem that you consider!"


    "Lying trough!" Chen Xi couldn''t help being rude. She pointed her middle finger straight at brother Nongmei''s back and said, "I didn''t find out until today that you are a big traitor. Isn''t that pushing me to death? Captain Qi, you have done a good job! Asshole, I want to break up with you! "

 Chapter 493

    Two days later, taohuaao.


    Fox is sitting in a small roadside park.


    She dressed like a young and energetic college student, with a book in her hand, sitting on a bench and looking at it leisurely. Under the setting sun, the afterglow of the setting sun reflected on her body, with a quiet and elegant taste. Recently, there are many blonde girls in Dongshan. As exchange students, passers-by have been familiar with them for a long time. After the bloody murderous spirit of the past was completely washed away in the hell training, fox now looks more like a student among ordinary people. He is as fierce as a blade and has no intention of killing. On the contrary, he is a breath of youth, which is hard to cover up.


    It''s easy to misunderstand people who don''t know her.


    Even acquaintances, at first glance, it is difficult to recognize that this girl is fox, the cunning witch who talks, laughs and kills people.


    Taohuaao is in the mountains. The sun sets earlier, but it gets dark later at night.


    The golden sky is still very bright.


    But the sun slipped away.


    Far away in the sky, a dark cloud gradually rises.


    I don''t know when there is a few more cool winds in the park. The fallen leaves just falling from the branches dance with the wind, sometimes high and sometimes low.


    "It''s windy!" Fox closed his book, looked at the distant sky, and muttered to himself, "the typhoon is coming, the storm is coming..."


    "Woof A stray dog ran up to her, sniffed at her feet, wagged her tail, and pitifully barked at her as if to ask Fox for food.


    "Poor little thing! But I only have bread, OK? Well, fill your stomach first, and I''ll take you to dinner later! " Fox looked at the dirty and hungry stray dog, reached over his head, and when he accepted the communication obediently, he opened his bag and took out a bag of bread. She gently opened the package, carefully opened the bread and put it in front of the stray dog one by one.


    Fox laughed as the stray dog couldn''t wait to swallow.


    Smile against the golden sky overhead.


    Especially brilliant.


    The stray dog ate a bag of bread.


    He called fox a few more times, as if appreciating her kindness.


    It wagged its tail, turned around her feet a few times, suddenly ran away, and ran away in a few seconds.


    "Let''s go! Don''t let brother Nongmei see you, or I will catch you! " Fox waved to the back of the stray dog. Although there are many stray dogs in taohua''ao, in order to prevent wild dogs from biting people and infectious diseases, brother Nongmei attached great importance to them. Once they were found, they were immediately arrested and disposed of. Fox doesn''t know where this stray dog comes from, but looking at its appearance, it''s obvious that he''s been wandering for some time. He''s a great dog hero to be able to escape and persist for such a long time under brother Nongmei''s strike and clean-up campaign!


    Fox put the books in his bag, stood up and stretched out, ready to return to his home.


    A few days ago, I took Zhenyang xisui pill.


    She suffered for days.


    Vomit up and let go.


    In the end, even the bones ache.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong, she would doubt whether she was poisoned.


    Of course, after the impurities in the body are cleared out, the whole person doesn''t feel too good. It seems that he can float up at any time and be as light as a swallow. Moreover, a kind of unprecedented vitality surges out of the soul and permeates every minute of the body texture. Without testing, fox knows that his combat effectiveness has improved.


    "Just taking one pill, there will be a leap. If I can take this magic pill with him every day, then..." Fox recalled his thoughts and laughed.


    It''s just fantasy.


    Now I have no right to be close to him.


    Moreover, even with his side, it is impossible to take that pill every day!


    Such a magic pill must be very precious. How can I take it every day? I''m so lucky that I can get one!


    "If possible, ask him for another pill! If I take only one pill, my blood energy will begin to change. If I take another pill, my blood energy may be able to change completely! " Fox is thinking about how he should talk to Lindong. This wood is very difficult to deal with. He doesn''t eat hard or soft, and his heart is as strong as steel. Not to mention himself, even the large group of female soldiers in the family turn a blind eye to it. I really don''t know what weakness this guy still has!


    Fox thought for a long time.


    There is no way.


    Finally, full of helplessness into a quiet sigh.


    Men are too nice | color looks very annoying, but like Lin Dong, there is no visual beauty | color, making people more speechless!


    "Woof, woof!"


    Fox takes back the mood of drifting away and finds that the stray dog appears again.


    Not only one of them, but also a few stray dogs in the back.


    "You don''t forget your friends when you''re full! Oh, you are very kind, but you have finished my bread! What shall I do? Well, let me do something about it! If there is a shop owner who doesn''t care, I can take you to a big meal, but I''ll tell you in advance that if you meet brother Nongmei''s men patrolling the street, you have to find a way to escape. I can''t protect you! " Fox leaned down, touched the stray dog''s head, then laughed at the other stray dogs who were standing a little farther away, and snapped his fingers: "it''s a happy decision. What are you waiting for? Let''s go


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Several stray dogs barked.


    "And you agreed?" Fox picked up his bag and waved to the stray dogs as he led the way


    The first stray dog followed quickly.


    The other stray dogs were a little hesitant, but when they saw the first stray dog following, they barked and followed.


    Near the gate of the park, a few stray dogs came from afar and quickly joined the team. Fox looked back and said with a smile, "you have so many friends! It''s a rare meeting today. I''ll treat you to a big meal! "


    "Woof The first stray dog replied cleverly, which made fox in a good mood.


    Fox took two steps.


    Suddenly his face changed dramatically.


    She looked back in horror, her eyes swept at the last stray dogs, and screamed, "no


    The last few stray dogs were slightly bigger. Although they were also dirty, they were no different from ordinary dogs at first glance, but Fox''s second careful observation could capture some details. These stray dogs had tight skin, strong muscles, and their blood was more like police dogs or military dogs. Most importantly, ordinary stray dogs can''t have the spirit of a hunter.


    Trap!


    The enemy confuses himself by real stray dogs!


    They used their sympathy for stray dogs to set up a bureau!


    The first stray dogs, as well as a few stray dogs from the middle, are all real. When their vigilance is eliminated, they will release fake stray dogs to approach themselves


    Danger, danger!


    Fox almost in the reaction of the moment to leap up, arrow like flying forward.


    But no matter how fast she reacted, she could not escape the enemy''s calculation.


    Boom!


    A powerful explosion.


    Behind fox, the earth shaking explosion broke out. Fox, who was in mid air, was blown away like a doll, and disappeared in the shock wave and explosion smoke that swept the whole audience!


    meanwhile.


    A few days without a bath, the bearded brother with thick eyebrows is holding his head and sitting behind the window, thinking about where taohua''ao will be the enemy''s breakthrough.


    All of a sudden, a loud noise exploded in his ear, which made his forehead tingle, and then a shockwave swept over.


    There was a big crash in the room.


    "NIMA!" Brother Nongmei stood firm and looked out. He found that the huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose at the entrance of the park several hundred meters away, and the black smoke rolled like a poisonous dragon in the dark cloud, cascading up and spreading out. The commercial street outside the park is even worse than the passing of a typhoon. It''s full of debris. Cars are screaming and people are crying. The whole situation is in chaos


    This is not the most shocking scene of brother Nongmei.


    What makes his pupils dilate.


    Right after the blast.


    On the street corner, some unknown people even released some black dogs to drive them to the center of the big explosion. Then there was a series of explosions, which exploded in the thick smoke.


    "Go and save people!" Brother Nong Mei''s heart suddenly soared to 300, and his premonition was really right. It was really quiet before the storm. Now the enemy has taken action before the typhoon. No matter who just blew it up, it''s impossible to let it go. Brother Nongmei forced himself to calm down with steel like will, turned on the walkie talkie and gave orders: "everyone has it. I''m Qifeng. The enemy has already started to act. Now I order that all teams immediately act according to the original plan, set up checkpoints at important checkpoints, conduct carpet search, and forbid to let go any suspicious person or animal, such as a dog carrying a bomb, Especially focus on search! The personnel of the security team should be in place immediately to protect the important targets; The fire team controlled the situation and treated the injured people; The distribution group contacted Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin and asked them to bring people to support them immediately; Special action team, follow me... All the staff will act immediately. If there is any situation, the team leaders will report to me as soon as possible! "


    Nong Mei Ge Qi Feng jumps directly from the window.


    After that, several members of the special operations team followed suit. They pulled out their guns and ran to the scene of the explosion.


    By the time they arrived, the smoke had not completely dissipated, and the smell of blood and fire, medicine and medicine was choking the nose. With sharp eyes, brother Nongmei saw a figure standing in a mess and covered with blood at the gate of the cracked Park and in the center of the big explosion


    Except for brother Nongmei.


    On the other side of the park, more than a dozen shadows quickly approached.


    Each of them was masked, mysterious, and only showed a pair of hungry wolf like eyes.


    "It''s a gene fighter who has been injected with gene medicine! It won''t blow up like this! But it doesn''t matter. We''ll take care of the dog''s unfinished task! I promise to break you into parts. Even the most authoritative biology professor and forensic doctor in the world can''t spell you back into human form! " There was a tall masked man at the head. He began to sneer darkly and waved to his companion to surround the black and bloody shadow in the middle.


    "Captain?" Thick eyebrow brother''s men want to shoot, but thick eyebrow brother quickly reached out to stop them.


    "Let''s all retreat 50 meters!" Thick eyebrow elder brother suddenly made this decision.


    "What, what?" The members of the task force were stunned.


    "This is not a fight we can take part in!" Brother Nongmei''s eyebrows are locked, and his face is as black as charcoal. But his attitude is very firm, put away the pistol, immediately led the team to retreat, it seems that the blood shadow in the middle of the smoke and slowly surrounded the past dozen shadows.


    "Is this the so-called Chinese elite? Pooh The more than a dozen shadows saw the advice of brother Nongmei leading the team to leave, and each one was extremely contemptuous.


    "Captain? "We?" The special operations team is going crazy at the moment.


    "Shut up Thick eyebrow elder brother turns a face to angrily stare to the hand of the mouth.


    At the insistence of brother Nongmei.


    The members of the special operation team retreated to the open space 50 meters away in disgrace. Under the gaze of many citizens, they were eager to find a crack in the ground immediately. Some young people and students, in particular, even hissed at them loudly. Some even used their mobile phones to shoot the scene of brother Nongmei leading the team to retreat in front of them and upload it to their necks.


    In the field.


    The whole body is injured blood shadow, standing quietly.


    It was not until a dozen shadows approached cautiously that she burst into hysterical laughter: "ah ha ha... Want to kill me? You guys? Funny little bug, I''ll crush you like a bedbug

 Chapter 494

    "Don''t be ashamed In the shadow, there was the tallest man, like a bull. He was more than two meters tall, and his muscles almost burst his black clothes. Among more than a dozen shadows in the encirclement, he was the first to stand up, with a kind of cruel and evil bloodthirsty light in his eyes: "fox, you only have half your life left, see how I tear you to pieces alive!"


    He held out a pair of big hands.


    Back and forth.


    Stretch.


    The heavy fingers rattled horribly.


    Brother Nongmei didn''t know who the masked man was, but as soon as he saw this man''s habit of stretching and closing his fingers before the war, a familiar killer nickname rose from his heart: broken corpse, crazy Mokaba!


    This guy seldom lives in East Asia, but he usually lives in Africa.


    In the past, he worked in the foreign army of Gallic chicken for three years. Because he was extremely bloodthirsty, the life of the foreign army couldn''t satisfy his appetite for blood. So he left the army and set up a mercenary team to hunt and kill his companions, especially the more powerful the mercenary was. Two years ago, Kaba was in a place in Tripoli. He had a bad relationship with Senhu, the 10th snake man in the dark hall. After two hours of fierce fighting, Kaba met his opponent. He was strangled by Senhu, the snake man, and turned into a pool of rotten meat and mud... But I didn''t expect that Kaba was still alive!


    All the bones were broken.


    Far from dying.


    It''s stronger and stronger than ever.


    Brother Nongmei is 100% sure that Kaba must have been injected with gene medicine, and the fusion degree is very high, far more than ordinary gene soldiers.


    No wonder he has the courage to challenge fox, the terrible fox girl! Even though the suit has been trapped by dogs carrying bombs and repeatedly wounded fox, even so, fox is not the existence that any mercenary can challenge!


    "You are not qualified to call my name. In my eyes, you are just a flea!" Fox''s current situation is very bad. She is black and blue, and her skin and flesh are rolling. The wounds crisscross all over her body. It''s shocking to see. Her whole body was covered with blood. The blood flowed from the wound and trickled down. It not only dyed the whole person red, but also quickly accumulated a small pool of blood on the ground.


    "Fox, when I tear off your hands and feet and you have only one mouth left, I may allow you to continue your arrogance!" Kaba laughed wildly, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    That''s what he said in his mouth.


    But it was very cautious.


    At his feet, he took two steps to fox, and suddenly stopped. A high explosive hand Ray came out of his arms and flew to fox.


    Fox''s most serious situation now is that she has temporarily lost her eyesight.


    Big bang, big bang.


    And the splashing of shrapnel.


    Cuts were made on Fox''s face, forehead and eyelids.


    The blood from her injured forehead, eyelids and cheeks slide down one by one, converging on her chin, and then drips down like beads.


    Her eyes closed, she lost the biggest dependence.


    vision!


    When an agile mercenary loses sight and is besieged by the enemy, it is a very dangerous thing. What''s more, the enemy''s mind is not inferior to her fox girl. And who would have thought that such a rough man as morkaba, who wants to smash the corpse, would despicably throw high explosive hand thunder at her feet before he attacks her?


    "NIMA!" Ordinary people may not recognize what it is, but brother Nong Mei can recognize it at a glance. The little black thing that is circling at the foot of fox at the moment is a hand | ray.


    "Boom!" Fox lost his eyesight, but the telepathy is still there.


    As soon as the thunder reaches the foot.


    She immediately rose into the air and turned over in mid air to escape the explosion range of the grenade.


    Maybe fox didn''t know what it was, but the sixth sense told her to stay away, so fox naturally turned over and ran away.


    After the big bang.


    Fox bounced from the ground quickly.


    Listen from ear to ear and search for the presence of the enemy.


    But, at the moment, Kaba, I do not know when has come to her back, the shadow is like a mountain under fox.


    A big fist is like a hammer.


    "This guy didn''t want to blow up fox with his hands..." brother Nongmei suddenly realized that the broken corpse, crazy Mokaba just used the cover of the assistant thunder explosion to approach fox. His real purpose is still to kill fox with both hands.


    When brother Nongmei says "be careful.".


    Kabba''s big punch is down.


    All the onlookers were stunned.


    It''s not like you''ve never seen a big man like Niugu in your daily life, but you''ve never seen such a cunning and insidious man. Nima, this is not a bull. This is an old fox in a bull''s coat!


    Kabba''s fist.


    It looks bigger than Fox''s head.


    If he succeeds in sneak attack, if this punch goes on, I''m afraid Fox''s small head will turn into a rotten watermelon, which will explode instantly and splash red and white on the ground.


    This second.


    Not to mention the ordinary onlookers, even brother Nongmei himself is not optimistic about fox.


    However, half a second later, everyone was stunned by the next scene. Because, fox is about to be seconds in the moment, suddenly slowly stretched out a hand.


    That hand is full of wounds.


    bloodshed.


    Not even a tenth of Kabba''s giant hand.


    When she opened her hand and slowly faced Kabba''s blow, no one thought that this hand could catch it... Maybe there was no half a second, when the bloody palm in the giant boxing, when everyone thought it was just a mantis arm. Kaba''s fist suddenly stopped, incredible, like a bulldozer, blocked by a children''s toy car.


    No one dares to believe his eyes, including Kabba himself!


    "Impossible!" Kabba''s going crazy.


    "Even without eyes, you are just a bug in front of me!" Fox''s voice was cold to the bone.


    "Go to hell!" Kabba burst out and tried to take back his right, while the left struck Fox''s spine with lightning speed. His plan is to interfere with Fox''s reaction by roaring, then change the balance of the opponent by pulling with his right fist, and finally force himself to take a blow when Fox''s Footwork changes his center of gravity.


    Kabba has a secret.


    People from the outside world have never known.


    No one knows that Kaba''s left is twice as powerful as his right, except for the Viper man mori.


    Even mori, the snake man ranking No. 10 in the dark hall, has suffered the dark loss of Kaba''s left fist, otherwise he would not have wrung every bone of Kaba''s body angrily


    Can a blind fox bear his biggest blow?


    Don''t talk about her.


    It''s a half meter thick cement board.


    It''s going to be a bunch of pieces with this punch.


    Hippo rhinoceros in Africa, and even two or three-year-old elephant cubs, have never survived this fatal blow.


    "Death


    Kaba can already see.


    After this blow, fox''s spine was directly broken, and his ribs broke out of his chest. His internal organs either oozed from his ribs or burst out of his mouth through his throat. Because of his anger, Kabba used left boxing to kill the enemy. His death was always like this. Because of this, he wants to tear up the enemy into pieces that can not be pieced together, so as to cover up his real cards.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Kaba was ecstatic and the punch was real.


    If fox uses agility to escape, there is still the possibility of escape, but she lost her eyesight and got a hard blow when she lost her balance. She will die!


    "Lying trough, the ground is cracked!" The onlookers screamed, because they found that at the foot of Kaba, there were cobweb shaped cracks on the ground, which expanded rapidly, and the cement floor tiles burst away all the way, especially in the central area, which was obviously lower than the surrounding area, forming a terrible concave surface.


    "This..." thick eyebrow elder brother''s canthus is also twitching.


    What he saw.


    It''s different from ordinary people.


    The detail that thick eyebrow brother noticed was Fox''s blood hand.


    The bloody hand, which had blocked Kaba''s right fist before, dropped down to block Kaba''s left fist!


    Fox just used one hand to block Kabba''s full attack! Her other hand, still soft down, powerless down, did not use the meaning. But because of this, brother Nongmei felt the horror of the fox witch! Nima, how powerful are you? An agile strong man has been repeatedly bombed, injured his body, lost his eyesight, and defied his opponent to take a hard hit from a powerful strong man... How confident do you have to be to do this!


    Thick eyebrow brother reaction, the first time, not want to do something else, but want to grab Lin Dong''s collar and ask him: "you crazy scientists have created a group of what monsters come out?"


    If fox hadn''t been to Lindong''s genetic medicine.


    Kill brother Nongmei.


    He also doesn''t believe that fox can take a hard power punch.


    This is basically two things. No matter how flexible a monkey is, it can''t compete with a bison.


    But now, the fact tells brother Nongmei that as long as Lin Dong''s genetic medicine is available, the monkey who can''t wrestle with the bison turns into the monkey who is so powerful that people can''t help but despair!


    "No!" Kabba was suddenly frightened at this moment.


    He had a special regret in his heart.


    Why do you want to fight for credit and be the first to kill fox?


    Knowing that this terrible woman has strong strength, but also greedy for so little credit!


    "I said, you are a poor bedbug! I''m going to crush you, that''s it Fox clenched Kabba''s fist with one hand and crushed it with five fingers. Caba let out an earth shaking howl, but fox turned a deaf ear to it. She swung the struggling Caba to the ground with one arm, pulled back the scarlet arm ten times larger than her own arm, stepped on Caba''s back with one foot, and pulled back with one hand.


    In the eyes of fear.


    In Kaba''s struggle and roar.


    The arm, slowly, bit by bit, tore off.


    Blood splashed all over the floor.


    Fox dismissively threw away the forcibly torn arm.


    Kaba struggled with all his strength and tried to escape, but fox was like a phantom and caught up with him. She only uses one hand, a clasp behind Kabba''s neck. Just like a boring little girl smashing a teddy bear, fox smashes the giant Kaba''s head on the ground until the ground is smashed, Kaba''s face is smashed and his face is bloody.


    "Spare me!" Kaba seems to cry and beg for mercy, but he lost his teeth and his voice. Brother Nongmei, who has a good ear, is not sure whether it''s begging for mercy or howling. Let''s call it begging for mercy!


    "Kaba, when I tear off your hands and feet and you have only one mouth to die, I may allow you to continue to be arrogant!" Fox returned all Kabba''s boasting words to him, and she did the same. She ignored the onlookers and the dozen enemies in the encirclement not far away. She stepped on Kaba with one foot and tore up Kaba''s other arm with one hand. After she tore Kaba''s arm, she aimed at his left leg, and finally his right leg. Until she tore Kaba into a stick, she stopped and stepped on Kaba''s head with her toes: "you are not the first person to dye my queen''s throne with blood, nor the last one!"


    She stretched out her one arm and put her hands up.


    At this moment.


    In front of the onlookers and enemies, she officially issued her long cherished Queen''s declaration to the world: "I, fox, will cast my queen''s throne with blood, death and bones. You can choose to surrender or build my honor road with corpses! Come on, today, I no longer suppress myself, flowers and blood, you can only choose the same! Now tell me the answer? At once


    When fox turned his face to the dozen shadows that surrounded him, those shadows could not help shaking

 Chapter 495

    Because of the video recorded on the Internet, there was another row.


    Especially the circle of friends.


    It''s repeated.


    Thick eyebrow elder brother enjoyed ice fire two heavy days of generation meet, he thoroughly fire.


    Countless people spew about his behavior of leading his men to retreat and protect themselves. Countless public and big V are like sharks smelling blood or flies smelling stink. They can''t help but press brother Nongmei. It''s a fat beating. The scene of the fight is not too lively. All kinds of moral justice, all kinds of laws and regulations, all kinds of comparisons between China and foreign countries, all kinds of criticism, all kinds of sarcasm, all kinds of extension of assumptions... Finally, they came to a conclusion that this humiliating retreat against the enemy is the characteristic of the great rabbit Dynasty, and as a police, it must be a system problem to make such a behavior without professional ethics!


    The traitors and Internet agents are also shouting about pouring oil on the fire.


    Shouting that if it was Eagle sauce, the Lighthouse of freedom would not have such a humiliating retreat.


    Finally, they quickly used PS technology to subtitle pictures and videos and spread them around the world happily and crazily. And rice side of the media, today is worried about how to smear the rabbit! Aren''t you bringing pillows to sleepy people?


    It''s still happening in Dongshan. If it''s not dark, maybe even God can''t see it!


    Stir fry, stir fry.


    The hosts show up for the first time to give brother Nongmei a free publicity by means of news or special reports!


    However, the news of brother Nongmei leading the retreat over there has not been finished yet, and the video of him fighting the masked killers with his head against the enemy comes out again. Good multimedia just excitedly hung up the video or picture of brother Nongmei''s retreat, and received a new one here. Suddenly, thunder fell down... What about the good retreat? Brother Nongmei, it''s very difficult for us to do this!


    "This one in the back is PS, and this is the rabbit washing the floor. It says that the brave people of brother Nongmei are all my hair!"


    "Fake is a word!"


    "Even trying to deceive our common people!"


    "We are also drunk with this kind of crazy image falsification!"


    "Can a contradictory person exist in this world? Is this brother with thick eyebrows learning face changing? Needless to say, it''s also fake. You''ve lost your face in the Atlantic Ocean. Do you still want to rely on this stupid and ridiculous trick to save your image? Don''t tell me official, I only believe in foreign media! I only believe in the foreign media who insist on reporting truthfully and have news conscience! Yes, for a system that knows everything, what do you tell me about courage, bravery, bravery, blood and truth? I tell you, it''s all your fantasies, it''s all your dreams that you don''t want to wake up but will burst with a finger! If you have ever been to a free and democratic country, you will know what beauty and happiness are


    It is known that the big V have just received money to forward, and some even made fierce remarks, which made the thick eyebrow bloody.


    Now there are many repetitions.


    It''s the opposite of what we saw before.


    I was very upset, and all kinds of fraud and conspiracy theories came out.


    How can a rabbit under an autocratic system be able to do it? You don''t have to look at it. It must be fake!


    As for foreign media.


    It''s not right! How did this happen?


    This guy looks like a turtle in front of him, and then he''s like taking expired spring medicine. How is that possible? Must have been on drugs! Yes, that''s it. Maybe it''s Mr. wood''s courage pill or something, a pill that can turn a coward into a mad dog. Otherwise, it can''t be like this!


    There are also some media in rice countries that have just been blackened so much that they can''t go back and simply make mistakes.


    We''re going ahead.


    Keep the back of it.


    Pretending that brother Nongmei shakes the enemy with his head has never happened... Anyway, the news is like this. We also report what the people like to watch according to commercial principles! This is against the conscience of the media industry. It''s just conforming to public opinion!


    "NIMA, it''s a strategy. You misunderstood it before. You''ve almost scolded it, but now you''re still holding on? It''s definitely a butt problem! "


    "It doesn''t matter how you scold before, but brother Nongmei, you are absolutely wrong!"


    "Where is IQ?"


    "Should be where the integrity, now we should be able to see the true face of those guys, right?"


    "I vowed to witness the whole process with my own eyes. I was more than ten meters behind brother Nongmei. When he led the strategic retreat, I despised him very much and gave him a Boo! But if he doesn''t retreat, he really can''t do it. One is to influence the battle of the blood queen, and the other is to send food to others with the help of the pawns he brought! So in retrospect, I give him full marks for his retreat behavior! As soon as he retreated, the enemy despised him, and then a guy rushed over and tried to break through on his side. As a result, he was knocked over with his head! Brother Nongmei is not timid at all. He is intelligent. Do you understand? He''s crazy. He''s absolutely super Saian. I''m still shocked! "


    "I also think brother Nongmei''s performance can be praised by five stars!"


    "Thirty two praises!"


    "The guy who took the money to post is sorry for the blood spilled by brother Nongmei?"


    "Ha ha, it''s great to see the world known again. Come on, brother, dry this bowl of Henghe River, swear to be a cook in the next life, the whole family immigrate to Rwanda, and the house is full of free flowers!"


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, but I took the opportunity to scold brother Nongmei''s traitor for having to die first. My whole family died suddenly, and the hearse drifted to the grave..."


    All kinds of voices on the Internet are fighting.


    Thick eyebrow brother instantly fire, fire in a mess.


    However, he was very calm and didn''t respond at all. For him, if people scolded him ten thousand times, he would not lose a piece of meat; Ten thousand words of praise won''t make him fat. So what should brother Nongmei do? He has a bitter gourd like face, which can be said to remain unchanged for thousands of years. After Lin Dong knew about it, he felt a little sympathy in his heart.


    Fortunately, he turned over a masked killer by shaking his head, otherwise he would not be able to wash off the title of the withdrawal police''s thick eyebrow brother in his life.


    Chen Xi came to see him.


    Thick eyebrow elder brother big hand waved: "if you want to comfort me, then don''t, I''m ok!"


    Secretary Chen was sweating: "can''t I praise you? Although it''s not the most important today, boss Xu really wants to praise you! "


    "Go back and tell you boss Xu, I don''t want to be praised either, because there are still two guys who haven''t been caught. I think my arrangement is a failure! So don''t mention praise now. If I should be praised, I will call him and tell him that it''s time to praise me! " Brother Nongmei is not in a good mood. The reason is that there are two less masked bandits who attack fox besides the ones he captured and killed. It''s these two guys that make brother Nong Mei worry all the time. He always feels that his arrangement is so close that he makes the enemy run away.


    "Don''t look for it. Those two guys have been caught!" Chen Xi immediately stops.


    "Why?" Brother Nong Mei was surprised and caught him. Don''t you know?


    "It''s Liang Xiao who led his men to catch it... It''s been quietly sent to Lin Dong to do favor. You don''t know it''s normal!" Chen Xi quickly explained, and carefully looked at the thick eyebrow brother''s face.


    "Smiling tiger Liang Xiao!" Brother Nong Mei is in a bad mood now. Let a hey se Hui catch two bandits, but he only catches one. Who is a soldier and who is a thief? What bothers brother Nongmei most is that if Liang Xiao is allowed to wash white like this, sooner or later, he will let this cunning guy wash his feet and go ashore, change into a real legal businessman.


    "Don''t mess around without evidence. They are enthusiastic citizens, philanthropists and conscientious entrepreneurs who need to be highly praised in the city. If you touch them, boss Xu will be the first one to carry the pot for you!" Chen Xi quickly asked brother Nongmei to calm down.


    "Can I do anything?" Brother Nongmei was angry and slapped on the table: "I can''t do it now! He was very difficult originally, but now he has money, and he can buy enhancer and inject all the time. If it goes on like this, don''t say that I moved him, then it will be him who moved me! In addition, he Jinshui and waitou, his subordinates, have been raising scorpions for Lin Dong. You say who Lin Dong is looking for to raise scorpions is not good, but those bastards! He''s just adding to our troubles, and he doesn''t think we''re bothered enough. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry, you see, gene medicine and blood 3, I''ve got them for you!" Chen Xi signals brother Nongmei to calm down.


    "Where did it come from?" Brother Nongmei was shocked: "what did you pay for that kid Lin Dong? I tell you, don''t do anything against the rules. I''m a little greedy for Yang Jingxin now, but I don''t want to betray the principles in order to become stronger! "


    "It''s Lin Dong who scolded him so much and rewarded you!" Chen Xi quickly gave up: "you know we are really poor. Besides, we can''t buy these rich things!"


    "What do you mean?" Thick eyebrow elder brother is stupefied, reward to oneself?


    "He said that it''s hard for you to fight as a mercenary, and you are covered with blood, which affects the image of our rabbit Dynasty. So... Brother, you don''t want it, I can take it back!" Chen Xi pretends to pick up the box of refrigerated gene medicine.


    "Put it down, don''t I?" Brother Nongmei immediately stopped him and grabbed the box: "I''ve helped Lin Dong a lot. When did something happen, I didn''t have to carry the pot? Now it''s good to take a little bit of him! What''s more, I''ve become stronger after I''ve been treated with genetic medicine. Can I help him deal with the trouble of mercenary killers? I''ll take the box. Secretary Chen, you can go away! "


    "..." Chen Xi thought that brother Nongmei would be grateful to keep him for a cup of tea. No one knew that Mao didn''t have one, so she was furious: "is there such a jerk as you? I''ll send you the gene medicine, and you''ll drive me out without a word of thanks. It''s too shameful! I want to break up with you


    "When I''m free, I''ll treat you to a meal." Thick eyebrow elder brother just doesn''t care Chen Xi''s mood how, directly push him out of the door, and then slam the door.


    "Who cares about your food?" Chen Xi kicked the gate with her feet.


    "Don''t eat, pull down!" Thick eyebrow elder brother returned a sentence.


    "Hold the grass!" Chen Xi is speechless.


    However, with gene medicine and blood 3, the mood of immediate injection is understandable.


    After all, for a man who wants to be strong, nothing in the world is more important.


    The media of the rabbit Dynasty publicized brother Nongmei very well, but the truth came out almost immediately. It was revealed too quickly, and there was no room for speculation. As a result, it is said that the Chinese media with great integrity shifted its target to fox, who publicly announced his accession to the throne. If you change it to someone else, you will surely say that the medicine can''t stop!


    What time is it now? What kind of feudal superstition are we talking about?


    Besides the old lady in Buckingham Palace, who dares to call herself queen?


    How can a naked commander become a queen?


    But.


    Fox said that, and that''s totally different.


    First of all, fox''s small face is very beautiful. It''s a world of looking at faces. First of all, the members of the beauty club kneel down immediately. Meru is right about everything. Under this principle, fox has to go to heaven not to say that he wants to become the queen. We also want to find a way to get a rocket!


    The second is that Fox''s strength is just too strong.


    They said that she would be queen with blood, death and bones. If you have the ability, you can laugh at her?


    Fox doesn''t mind killing more scum to make her throne more red!


    According to Fox''s skill in the video.


    Challengers can choose dozens of different ways to die, one by one without repetition.


    Don''t you see the Griffins and their hordes of gene fighters rushing to congratulate her? The local tyrant prince also took a $100 million knife as a congratulatory gift. Do you think she''s the same as the guy who ran out of the mental hospital and yelled to be emperor? People have the strength to announce that they want to be a queen. If you don''t agree, will you come? The most important thing is that even the sky Knights'' Weibo and hope star Weibo, who are often cute, also congratulated youmuyou. Behind the praise, maybe they are the monitor and the wood!


    As a result, netizens full of integrity immediately made a choice to show their attitude.


    "The queen is cute!"


    "The queen of blood is mighty and domineering. She will always be iron and powder to the end!"


    "I''m going to sign up to join the Queen''s Pro guard and guard the queen. Everyone has a responsibility!"


    "You weak scum? You don''t even have five fighting power. Shut up, OK? What''s the matter with you big mouthed kings? Get out of here


    "It''s like you have five fighting abilities..."


    "According to the test standard of wood, Zhan Wu is really not a scum. I suspect many dead houses don''t even have 0.5!"


    "It turns out that there must be one. This is the benchmark of human beings. There should be no exception for normal people, but some people lose 0.5 because they have too much money. I really can''t blame their parents for this!"


    "Xiaolu is happy, Zhonglu is hurt, and Qianlu is lost!"


    "We waste paper, and we need to cut down trees to make paper. Cutting down trees will cause soil erosion and make the land desolate. The desolation of the land will cause famine. Famine will lead to people''s poverty, and people''s poverty will lead to war... For world peace, please take care of your hands and crotch, and work together to protect our earth!"


    "Your building is out of the Galaxy!"


    "I''m an alien. What do you mean your building is slanting to us? Do you want star wars

 Chapter 496

    One of the most indispensable creatures on the Internet is the fountain.


    When the dead houses of the appearance Club expressed their support for Fox''s accession to the throne, this kind of creature that spews poison against others and is happy with life suddenly appeared, as if they did not do that, it would be the loss of people all over the world. They ignore any reasonable or absurd facts, and only firmly grasp one topic in fox.


    For example, when the dead mansions upload photos of fox, they say: she has been disfigured!


    "The queen of blood is cute!" When people like that.


    "She''s disfigured!" The spurt replied.


    "Fawkes is so awesome. To give strength, especially when hunting mercenaries, that kind of injury is not too explosive!" When fans are excited to post.


    "She''s disfigured!" This is the same sentence.


    "I didn''t like this foreign woman, but after the attack, I suddenly found her more agreeable. It''s a pity that the previous surveillance video was destroyed by the suicide dog. Otherwise, maybe we can see her feeding the stray dog. Although there is only one photo, no more video evidence, but I still feel very sweet. A bloodthirsty and murderous queen is so gentle to small animals that her whole sense is totally different in a moment When a picture of fox feeding a stray dog a doughnut spread all over the Internet, some people said they had changed their mind about the fox witch.


    "She''s disfigured!" The spray came in the wind.


    "Can you change it?"


    "She''s disfigured!"


    "Son of a spurt, your own mother is hanging on the tree!"


    "She''s disfigured!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fox is not disfigured this topic, even good multimedia, also competing to report. After all, under the big bang, it''s hard to say how far the bruised fox can recover. We don''t doubt her combat effectiveness, but can that little face be restored? Who can''t say that! Including some professional doctors and beauticians, also said enough!


    Other people pay more attention to whether fox is blind than disfigurement.


    Especially the mercenary killers.


    I''m very concerned about this.


    Fox, with vision and blindness, is a gene strong man with two levels and two threats!


    Although the blind fox is also terrible, no matter how terrible it is, it can''t catch up with the one whose eyes are intact and can capture the details of life with her eyesight!


    In Dongshan, when the media can''t find the truth and can''t do anything about it, what can they do?


    Find someone!


    As long as this person is willing to speak, then the truth is not a problem at all!


    This person is Wen Hui, a TV news anchor on the surface, but behind her back is the official spokesperson of the Knights of the sky and the star of hope. Dongshan has no secrets that she doesn''t know. The only question is whether she is willing to tell you


    "I''m not very clear about fox. I really don''t know. I have little contact with her. Yes, like everyone else, I only know the news through other media. No, I don''t have exclusive channels or sources. I know the people have the right to know, but I can''t talk nonsense. I have to speak according to the facts. " When Wen Hui went to work, she was surrounded by reporters at the gate of the TV station and had to respond. But even if she replied like this, the reporters still refused to let her go. Finally, Wen Hui had to tell the inside story: "I don''t know if fox is disfigured, but soldiers who have been injected with genetic agents have super resilience, which many people know better than me. You said fox was blind? I don''t know. I really don''t know. But according to the situation of pursuing the enemy, if she is blind, how can she do it? "


    "She''s not blind. Why does she keep her eyes closed?" A reporter asked about this.


    "Maybe the smoke smoked my eyes, I don''t know!" Wen Hui, escorted by female bodyguards and security guards, finally got rid of the reporters.


    For her.


    Last class is not easy!


    But there''s no way. Cheng Mingge doesn''t respond, and Lin Dong doesn''t bubble. The only person that reporters can get inside information is her. How can we let her go easily? In a way, Wen Hui is a good human target for Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge!


    Wen Hui''s words are vague, but savvy reporters still get some inside information from her response.


    First, fox has no possibility of disfigurement.


    Because Wen Hui said that gene soldiers have super resilience, that is to say, fox''s recovery is almost certain.


    Then second, people who guess that fox is blind can stop for a while, because Wen Hui''s answer is that maybe the smoke has smoked her eyes. She doesn''t think there is something wrong with Fox''s eyes at all. It''s just a temporary discomfort after the explosion. There is no possibility of blindness! So those who hope that Fox''s blindness will never return to light should not celebrate so fast and be happy so early! People are all right at all, and even if they are, there is Mr. wood, an omnipotent crazy scientist behind!


    Netizens also feel that there are wooden students, fox certainly no problem.


    Although there is no scandal between the blood queen and the wood classmate, the blind can also see the attitude of the foreign lady... No matter how cruel the wood classmate is, she will not be able to watch the fox witch become a blind queen!


    It''s a big house.


    The millions of blood queens praised on the Internet completely lost the power of hunting and killing the enemy.


    On the contrary, she is now like a poor chick, huddled on the sofa, bearing the fury of Lin Dong''s storm.


    "Are you stupid? How can there be so many stray dogs close to you? Do you smell good or bad? A stray dog will be close to you without warning? Is there such a stray dog in the world? Can you use your head? Is your fighting power going up, and your brain is as muscular as Griffin? The most wrong thing is that when the first bomb attack begins, you should use the fastest speed to escape from the scene, instead of trying to be brave and stay in place to fight back! You are lucky this time. If you meet an opponent you can fight back. If you meet someone you can''t fight back, what else do you drag? How majestic the queen of blood is. It''s very powerful, isn''t it? But it''s useless for life and death! People will let you when they hear you call the queen of blood, won''t they? He announced in public that he was going to be a queen and talked a lot of nonsense. You are insane Lin Dong scolded Fox for more than half an hour.


    "She knows she''s wrong. Calm down!" Qianjun and ye Qianru and others quickly offered good advice.


    "She knows what she''s wrong!" Lin Dong did not mention that it was OK. When he mentioned this, he was very angry: "I told you early that you should be careful. Something will happen these days. Everyone knows that it''s the peace before the storm! It''s very nice of you to be smart one by one. Is that smart? Is it smart to be attacked and killed by the enemy? I don''t know how to call you big brother


    Lin Dong scolded fox into a group and did not dare to explain.


    Until he finished.


    I went back to my room to have a rest, and then I vomited my little tongue quietly.


    Qianjun was very sweating: "fox, you really made a mistake this time. So many people were watching, and you even issued the Queen''s declaration. You don''t know. When he heard the news, his expression was thunderous!"


    Ye Qianru stood on Fox''s side and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It might be a good thing to take this opportunity to completely change face with the Plantagenet Dynasty. The name of the queen of blood is not bad. The most important thing is the declaration of the queen. I feel excited after hearing it! It''s a pity that I''m not free now, or I''ll be a queen! "


    "Why don''t we? How about your "not free body" status that we envy to death! Sea demon girl, you are absolutely lucky. You are the enemy, but you get on the ship of Lord Lin Dong The branches in the wind are very sour.


    At the beginning, everyone used to stand opposite Lin Dong''s enemy, but now Daiyu is totally different.


    Now the wind between the branches and fox, let alone ye Qianru can not compare.


    Even the little round face, they are far inferior.


    Ye Qianru snorted: "I''m trying my best to come out, and the result is good! Besides, I didn''t intend to stand on the opposite side of him at the beginning, which is different from you! Another point I want to make clear is that both Qianjun and I are instructors, but she can win me so much. No matter the starting point or the result, they are different. Do you think I have no pressure? "


    "Isn''t it a bit bad to say this in front of me?" Thousand county is a burst of sweat: "in fact, we are almost the same, we just go first, you will gradually reach this level, why worry!"


    "But when we catch up, you''ll be gone!" This time, Xiao Yuanlian broke in. She was a little frustrated when the two instructors pulled their distance further and further: "brother chief is too biased towards you. We managed to catch up with you a little bit, but you are gone again. Can''t you wait for us?"


    "Fool, you don''t work hard enough yourself!" Haidongqing quickly pulls xiaoyuanlian away.


    "I''ve worked very hard!" The little round face is still true.


    "That''s why you''re stupid!" Haidongqing was forced away.


    "Not stupid! Don''t pull me, they will leave by themselves Xiao Yuanlian struggled desperately, his hands fluttering on the ground, but he was still dragged away by Hai Dongqing, holding his legs upside down. His small appearance was not too cute.


    The four people in the hall looked at each other, speechless for a long time. Compared with the lively and carefree female soldiers, they all have a lot of pressure, which is not only from the external competition, but also from their own inner expectation. In order to get his recognition, in order not to be far behind him, or to be close to him, no one knows how much effort and sweat he has made!


    "Where was that?" It took ye Qianru a long time to recover.


    "Forget it!" Qianjun did not want to discuss the previous topic. She looked at the branches between Fox and the wind, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said, "you may not be able to be like us, but it does not mean that you are not recognized. As for the future, I''m not sure. This road may be very difficult. It depends on whether you are willing to stick to it. If you can, we and Xiao Yuanlian are good examples. Maybe I don''t think so, but maybe it''s fate! So here I am, I want to sincerely say to you, wish you good luck


    "I think so, too. It''s ten thousand times better for someone to scold you than to ignore you! And success and failure, all in their own, it has nothing to do with others Ye Qianru turned and left. When she got to the front of the stairs, she turned back and said with a smile, "although it''s the enemy and competitors, I wish you good luck in order to show your demeanor."


    "..." Fox and the branches of the wind ignored her. The sea witch was absolutely showing off. Yes, it was showing off!


    Qianjun did not stay long.


    She''s about to break through again recently. She''s a practicing madman in Kezi''s big room except Yun youyou.


    As fox followed, the two branches looked at each other with bitter smiles, shrugged their shoulders and prepared to leave. To be able to come here to be scolded is actually a great progress for them.


    It''s unimaginable before!


    Two girls are just leaving.


    Cheng Mingge suddenly came down on it.


    For the monitor, that little flattery must be taken. Don''t you see the president of the United States mentioning her every now and then? If one day does not make complaints about Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, then the voters of the lighthouse should be worried whether their president will speak or not.


    "He hasn''t calmed down yet. You two should be careful and don''t cause any more trouble." Cheng Mingge is also very sweating about the Queen''s manifesto, but she understands that Fox''s fire broke out when he was blindfolded. This is the so-called wisdom and confusion. Seeing that there was no one around and the women soldiers were not there, Cheng Mingge quietly stuffed two red pills into the branch between Fox and the wind: "I stole them, but he must know, just pretending not to see them! Let''s go before everyone sees you, so that I won''t be hard to do! "


    "Monitor, I love you so much!" Fox took the pill, hugged Cheng Mingge and gave her a big kiss on her left and right cheek.


    "Master Mingge!" In the wind, the branch kneels down and hugs Cheng Mingge''s calf. It is as humble as a loyal maid.


    "..." Cheng Mingge is very speechless. It''s not impossible to polish shoes. As for being so crazy?


    What about the queen fan?


    But think about it.


    Two pills can take two queens. It seems that this business is not a loss!


    What''s more, people are willing to work. It''s not good that only some people have a white face, but no one has a red face!


    When Fox and fengjianzhizi leave Kezi big room, Lin Dong comes down from above and nods to Cheng Mingge: "in the future, let them do things outside as much as possible! They are ambitious and capable, but they have too little experience. If we give them more opportunities, maybe they will be surprised. There are also some things that are not convenient for them to do. They can also give them to waitou and he Jinshui. If they can''t do it, Liang Xiao will do it. Recently, we focus on Cultivation and improvement. Although the speed of progress is OK, I think it''s still a little too slow. "


    Lin Dong''s words should be heard by outsiders. He might faint on the spot.


    But Cheng Mingge knows what he wants.


    Compared with the practice without time and years in the nihilistic world, the progress of female soldiers is really very slow. Women soldiers really need to redouble their efforts to keep up with the progress.


    "Take your time, they are in no hurry. During this time, youyou and I will accompany you to gather the energy hills together!" Cheng Mingge has a wish, that is, to help Lin Dong condense the first level of the Dragon Tiger Taiyue five elements'' secret skill, the 100 meter energy hill. Of course, if the five hills can be achieved in the end, it would be great!

 Chapter 497

    The world of nothingness.


    With the help of Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge, Lin Dongxin entered the state of practice without distractions and tried to reach a new height again. The silver giant stands in the void, his big hands stretch out, countless energy strands float down, and energy accumulates little by little from the top of the hill.


    At present, there are five energy hills with a height of 50 meters in the space field.


    Each hill represents a different attribute.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The five elements work.


    When Lin Dong piled up again this time, the previously uncontrollable energy Hill no longer collapsed.


    The whole space field is very stable. Lin Dong feels that when the five elements stand side by side and the energy hills are mutually generated and operated, the cultivation of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue will enter a new wonderful state. No matter how much energy Lin Dong piled up, it would not overflow and collapse. The more he goes up, the more limited Lin Dong finds that the energy hills with five elements standing side by side are. For the time being, he can''t estimate where they will be, but he certainly won''t be on the lowest standard of 100 meters. Now the five hills no longer need Lin Dong to increase the height one by one, but the energy will float down, and automatically there will be a kind of energy cycle that gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold.


    Maybe it took three years, maybe more.


    Maybe just a second.


    When Lin Dong felt tired, he felt free from his mind in the state of practicing martial arts. He found that the current energy Hill had unconsciously broken through the limit of 50 meters, and had quietly stepped up to a new level of 60 meters.


    Moreover, each energy hill has reached a height of 60 meters.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge wake up and see this super gratifying achievement. They are so happy that they can''t help it. Even Yun you, the most reserved, dances excitedly in front of Lin Dong, spinning happily and jumping like a deer. Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are stunned by the holy beauty dancing on the Golden Lotus platform, but Yunyou jumps to the happy place unconsciously. He even stretches his arms and flies like a bird, flying up and down around Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    The beauty of form is like the flying fairy in the mural.


    Cheng Mingge can''t help it.


    Also a little clumsy to join the flight.


    Of course, her current state can''t be compared with Yunyou, and her mind hasn''t been fully opened up, so the flying form is like swimming, slow and funny.


    Lin Dong is very happy. He reaches for her and leads her with his hand, so that she can glide safely in the sky.


    Yunyou''s body is full of brilliance, and countless rainbows emerge from her palm.


    Some in the back, turned into rainbow wings.


    Some become long rainbow ribbons.


    She holds the Golden Lotus stand.


    Around Lin Dong, he made a 9981 circle. When Lin Dong reaches out his hand to her, Yunyou holds the Golden Lotus stand in his left hand and makes a sword finger with his right hand, touching the sword finger of Lin Dong''s left hand. Thousands of sword Qi burst out from the place where they touched each other, and the whole nihilistic world was resplendent. Cheng Mingge sees that from Lin Dong''s and Yun you''s heart, each has a small and exquisite golden sword. When they fly together, ten million sword spirit instantly returns, and turns into a huge pillar of light, rising from Lin Dong''s and Yun you''s head and pointing to the sky.


    In the process of the burst and return of sword Qi, even Cheng Mingge feels lucky to be washed up by this glorious and sacred sword Qi.


    Not to mention Lin Dong and Yun you bathing in the center of the sacred pillar of light.


    In a flash.


    No matter Lin Dong or Yun you, they all feel that their body and mind are washed and faded in a kind of holy power. The two souls can''t help but move closer to each other and sing happily in this rising China.


    For a long time, when the pillar of light disappears, Lin Dong and Yun you are still intoxicated in this kind of soul resonance, unwilling to wake up.


    The pillar of light seems to purify and contract the void world.


    The attraction of black holes in the nothingness.


    Miraculously weakened.


    A new space law was born. Lin Dong could not fully understand what it was, but he could be sure that this space law no longer restricted himself, but protected himself. Even Yun you and Cheng Mingge seem to have gained in varying degrees.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Mingge is both surprised and happy. The good things he met today are just a series of things! In addition to breaking through the barriers, he was also baptized by the sword Qi and purified by the light column, in which his body and mind were sublimated. What''s going on? Especially the golden swords on Lin Dong and Yun you. What is that? Isn''t Lin Dong the ancestor and descendant that Yun youyou is looking for when he returns to Dongshan? Otherwise, how can two people have the same resonance?


    "Oh, you can talk?" Yunyou suddenly realizes that Cheng Mingge has spoken.


    In the nihilistic world, there is no air and no time goes by.


    It''s impossible to talk.


    Even if you shout out, you will be swallowed by the power of the black hole. So when Cheng Mingge opens his mouth, Yun youyou will be pleasantly surprised.


    Lin Dong was sweating, his lips did not move, but Yun you and Cheng Mingge clearly heard his voice: "it''s not talking, it''s not talking! I don''t know what''s going on, but after the baptism of sword Qi and the sublimation of light column, our mind can communicate directly without any tricks. That is to say, this is your idea, which is directly reflected in our mind. It sounds like stereo, but it''s actually an idea! You can have a try. You don''t have to open your mouth! "


    "Really? Why? Sure enough, you can speak without opening your mouth! " Cheng Mingge tries to cover her mouth and finds that it''s true as Lin Dong said.


    "I think it''s better to talk with your mouth open." Yun youyou also tried not to talk, but soon changed back to the way he was used to. Wu Xiumei''s habit and persistence were hard to shake.


    "Dizzy, if you open your mouth to talk, it''s a waste of energy. They all say it''s an idea!" Lin Dong felt very speechless.


    "No, it seems strange not to speak with your mouth open. You should speak with your mouth open when you talk with us in the future. Don''t be like this now. No, we feel so awkward!" Cheng Mingge not only changed his usual habit, but also let Lin Dong change it.


    "Meaningless behavior..." Lin Dong couldn''t understand how he felt strange about the exchange of ideas. Isn''t that normal?


    "No way, anyway!" Yun youyou also supports Cheng Mingge''s decision.


    "Two to one, we won, so you change!" Cheng Mingge lovingly compared a victory gesture.


    "All right!" Lin Dong knows that there is no girl in the world who is reasonable. Instead of reasoning with them, he should nod his head and say yes. This can save a lot of time!


    It''s completely accessible.


    It was a good thing.


    But Lin Dong is in trouble again, because both Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou feel shy about being able to "talk.". In the past, you can''t make a sound and pretend that you don''t know anything. Once you close your eyes, you can practice tacitly. It doesn''t matter! But now not only can they communicate with Lin Dong, but also another "third party" can hear clearly. They can''t stand it any more. They yell for Lin Dong to take out his clothes and put them on immediately.


    Unfortunately.


    The law of nothingness no longer binds the three, but it is no more attractive to other objects.


    Sword Qi baptism and light column sublimation are only effective for Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge.


    No matter what clothes.


    Even the dark river suit and flying dragon suit refined by Lin Dong will melt and disappear under the influence of the gravity of the black hole. Fortunately, the dark river suit and the flying dragon suit have a certain amount of energy. They are not like ordinary clothes. Once they are taken out, they will turn into smoke and disappear in two minutes. After the dark river suit is taken out, it can last at least an hour or two before the energy is completely exhausted.


    "Put it away, don''t break the clothes!" As their heart''s treasure, Cheng Mingge quickly let Lin Dong put it away.


    "Well, can''t you get a dress to wear here?" Yunyou feels a little embarrassed. He couldn''t speak before, but now he has no clothes. He always feels that something is wrong.


    "Or I''ll make you a suit of clothes with magic crystal, but it will still disappear in the end, only it can stay here for a long time." Lin Dong estimates that they can wear it for two or three days with a set of magic crystal. It''s just that this thing is meaningless, because the time of practicing is not calculated by day, but by month or even by year. No clothes can stay that long!


    "..." Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou looked at each other, and finally shook his head: "forget it, it''s too wasteful


    "Don''t look at me!" Yunyou asks Lin Dong to close his eyes.


    "Stand behind you!" Lin Dong''s crazy sweat, yo yo, I may know more about your body than you do. I''ve seen it for hundreds of years. Do you know how shy you are now? Of course, this kind of idea only dares to fluctuate in the innermost part of her heart. She dares not let Yun you know, otherwise she will definitely come. My sister''s self-esteem still needs to be maintained, and it''s all for nothing. She''s full of welfare. It doesn''t matter if she lets her win. Lin Dong leads Yun you to his back and says that he has not seen her.


    "Hum!" Yun youyou just remembered that he was very happy just now. He couldn''t help dancing in front of him. At that time, he must have enjoyed it and could not help giving him a fist.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Mingge can''t help laughing. She rushes into Lin Dong''s arms and smiles so much that her shoulders are shaking.


    "You have to jump one, or I''ll lose!" Yun youyou makes her smile, and her face bursts of fever. Through Lin Dong, she reaches over and pinches Cheng Mingge''s chin to show her punishment: "I say monitor, you can''t laugh any more. You are still a cuckoo up to now without my silly dancing!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong! I''m wrong, can''t I? " Cheng Mingge held back her smile and took three steps from Lin Dong: "jump, but you hold me with your lotus stand. I''m afraid I''ll fall!"


    "Up to now, I''m still worried about falling down..." Lin Dong didn''t know what to say. There was no concept of heaven and earth in this nihilistic world, and there was no concept of up and down left and right, so there was no possibility of "falling down" in any activity. Of course, according to human habits, there is nothing under the sole of the foot, a void, it really looks a bit creepy.


    Of course, Cheng Mingge can dance. He has a certain foundation in national dance, modern dance and ballet.


    When she starts to jump.


    Yunyou is a little sweaty without a few moves.


    Ballet Dress Dance is not too beautiful, but smooth, it looks really a bit thunder... She looked at Lin Dong with relish, suddenly angry, what eyes, the whole big sex wolf!


    "Bang!" Wu Xiu''s sister gave Lin Dong a blow.


    "I didn''t ask her to dance. Are you reasonable?" Lin Dong felt wronged.


    "I didn''t let you see it!" Yunyou now tells Lin Dong that this is the end of reasoning with his sister.


    Fight for a while.


    The three adjusted their mood and felt in a good state. They were not willing to go out for a rest, so they decided to continue to practice and sprint to a new height. If we can work together to raise the energy hill to a height of 100 meters, it would be great.


    Of course, it''s wonderful to imagine. In fact, after reaching a certain height, every millimeter increase is a great progress.


    Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge are immersed in the state of practicing.


    In a world of nothingness without the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In the spirit of overdraft on the rest, rest continue to adhere to, endless cycle, endless after gritting teeth. Lin Dong felt that it took at least ten years for the energy hill to break through the height of 65 meters. Until then, Lin Dong realized that the success of 60 meters was not entirely the result of his own practice. It must also have the effect of the golden sword. It was just that he didn''t trigger the baptism of sword spirit and the sublimation of light column at that time, so he didn''t realize it. He thought it was the result of the joint efforts of the three people.


    Without the protection of the golden sword, if you want to reach the height of 60 meters, you may not be able to get in and out of the nihilistic world dozens of times.


    Even after the baptism.


    When the binding force of nihilism disappears and gains in secret.


    It takes ten years to break through from 60 meters to 65 meters... From this calculation, we can see how great the invisible power of the golden sword was! Looking back, Lin Dong thought that maybe the golden sword had been helping him all the time. Otherwise, how could he practice so fast?


    It''s just that I didn''t realize it before!

 Chapter 498

    Come back from nothingness.


    Yun you''s expression is slightly shocked. It seems that he has found something wrong. Cheng Mingge on the other side is even more astonished, even more incredible.


    "I have never found the world so beautiful! Everywhere in the light, not only is the magic crystal stone, even the ordinary stone, is also emitting a weak light. And these carpets, by the way, and these clothes of mine, you see, I can even see the fibers clearly, and I can also see the brilliance reflected by them. It''s incredible! " Cheng Mingge happily tells Lin Dong about all the visions she sees now.


    "That''s because your mind is connected with the heavenly eye. Actually, you don''t see it, but feel it. If you don''t believe it, close your eyes and try to make sure you can see the same light. Of course, it''s the same as what you see, because it''s also reflected in the sensory areas of the brain Lin Dong was practicing in the world of cultivation. He was very excited when he just opened his eyes and looked around.


    Later, I got tired of watching it and got used to it. I felt a little tired with the Tianmu always on.


    Especially with the progress of cultivation, the function is more.


    All kinds of pictures are dazzling.


    On the contrary, they prefer to close it.


    If you need to, take it out and have a look. If you don''t need it, keep it closed quietly


    "Gee, it''s weird that you can really see with your eyes closed!" Cheng Mingge tried, and found that, as Lin Dong said, he was even more excited.


    "When you get to your level, you can see more, more beautiful and better scenes. This is just the beginning!" Lin Dong asked her not to be too excited. According to Cheng Mingge''s state, if there is no sword Qi baptism and the light column sublimation, then she has not completely crossed the threshold. After the sword Qi baptism, she officially becomes a real nun.


    Moreover, she is also a female practitioner who has no consciousness, does not know her own way of cultivation, only knows how to assist in practice, and even thinks she is an ordinary person in her heart.


    Cheng Mingge doesn''t know what to cultivate.


    Lin Dong is the main player.


    It''s actually a good thing.


    In practice, the purer the mind is, the easier it is for people who have fewer distractions to improve.


    She was just in line with this rare state of cultivation. She had no distractions in her mind, and only wanted to be Lin Dong''s assistant, but her realm went up unconsciously.


    "Will you see ghosts after that?" Cheng Mingge suddenly worried about this problem.


    "Ghost..." Lin Dong was very sweating: "you can''t see the current level at all. It may be possible in the future, but in fact, in another world, you can occasionally reflect on our side through some cracks, just like seeing the figure outside the window or the reflection of the scenery on the water. There is no need to pay attention to the existence that is impossible to touch. Besides, your body is full of energy and glittering. Even if there is a ghost, you will be scared to run around when you see it. They belong to the Yin spirit, and they are most afraid of the pure energy cultivated. If they dare to reach out and touch us, the whole world will be destroyed in an instant, and one positive will suppress all evils, so you don''t have to worry about those things at all! "


    "Yes, only those who are dark and full of evil thoughts and malice are easy to attract those evil spirits. Those who have good thoughts, even ordinary people, are inviolable." Yun youyou also helps to comfort Cheng Mingge.


    "That''s it!" Cheng Mingge still had a bitter face: "there are ghosts in the world. Does science say that there is nothing when people die? It''s not scientific! "


    "Empirical science has not yet realized that step, or some people have already realized that step, but in order to better control people''s thinking, empirical science adopts a concealing attitude to educate people, saying that ghosts and gods do not exist, as long as we believe in science. In fact, the real giants of science, Newton, Einstein and so on, finally entered religion. They realized the existence of ghosts and gods. However, the scientific community refuses to disclose some of their things. Instead, they use their initial achievements to educate the people. In this way, the educated people will take science as the dogma of life, do things fearlessly, and fight for fame and wealth endlessly. If people know that hell really exists, do they dare to do bad things? Dare you resist the religion that has ruled for hundreds of years? At that time, in order to bring down the religious rule, the people of the scientific sect put forward the theory of evolution and so on. They said that human beings evolved from apes, and completely put aside the theory that God created human beings in western religion! These are all rooted and purposeful struggles. If one kind of rule wants to replace another, it must take something of its own and force it on everyone, so as to continuously develop these people into its own camp. Otherwise, how can it be ruled for a long time? " Lin Dong personally has no opinion on these things, whether it is the Western religious rule or the western scientific rule, the earth is white rule, there is no big rabbit, the yellow people in China.


    "What shall we do then?" Cheng Mingge is a little afraid. Will he separate from Lin Dong in the future?


    This life together.


    But she thinks it''s not enough. It''s better to be together in the next life.


    According to the legend of reincarnation in religion, not all human beings are reincarnated into human beings. What if they become kittens and puppies and they don''t recognize themselves at all? Reincarnation into a kitten and dog is OK, most afraid to become a tree or a flower, or even a stone, even if you know it''s him, it''s impossible to get up.


    Lin Dong smiles and pats her bright and clean face: "so you have to work hard to practice martial arts. In the future, we will find a place to be together forever, so that we won''t be separated!"


    "Is that why you let us practice hard?" Cheng Mingge suddenly realized.


    "Not this or what?" Lin Dong is happy.


    "When we reach a certain level, our life will continue to lengthen, and then our body will gradually turn into a body that is not bad. At that time, we can get rid of the boundaries of life and death. To cultivate people is to jump out of life and death, get rid of the traction of fate, and achieve self fulfillment! Of course, it''s very difficult to do this step. It can be said that cultivation is the most difficult thing in life, so there are very few people who can achieve it. It''s very valuable! " Yun youyou has been taught by his master before and knows more about it.


    "Yes, but we are just at the beginning. It''s still a long way to go before we can really reach the realm of great freedom." Lin Dong agreed.


    "I will try my best!" Cheng Mingge now feels like he has a clear goal.


    She used to help Lin Dong to practice.


    There is no goal.


    Now?


    Cheng Mingge hopes that she can reach the realm that Yun youyou said. She will always be with Lin Dong and be together forever. She will never worry about reincarnation. No matter how long it takes, no matter how long it takes, her goal has been determined and must be achieved!


    "You can, because you have immeasurable potential!" Learning from Lin Dong''s habits, Yun youyou reaches out and pats Cheng Mingge''s head.


    "Don''t pat me on the head. If you can''t learn from someone, you have to learn from him!" But Cheng Mingge didn''t like it. He quickly protected his head with his hand. When Yunyou''s hand was taken back, he tilted his head and asked sister Wu Xiu, "what about you?"


    "So do I!" Yun youyou is almost happy.


    "Instead of worrying about others, it''s better to concentrate on yourself and practice more hard!" Lin Dongzhen wants to tell this monitor, who loves to worry about others, that Yun youyou has a "heavenly spirit, real treasure and wonderful body" which is unique in the world of cultivating truth! Others are the right winners in life. As long as we persist in cultivation, we will succeed in the end! And with the same effort, this sister Wu Xiu can easily win nine blocks over others. Are you worried about her? It''s really unnecessary!


    "..." Cheng Mingge also knows that she is a little redundant. Yun youyou is certainly no worse than herself, but she worries about Qianjun and ye Qianru: "what do they do in Qianjun?"


    "They have to sweat more!" Lin Dong said mildly.


    Qianjun has a good potential.


    But it can''t be compared with Cheng Mingge, let alone Yunyou.


    And they''re OK, including Yu Tongtong, who is a fish beauty and muddleheaded. Now the women soldiers are far behind!


    Listen to Lin Dong say, Cheng Mingge with a little silence. She now understands that if she doesn''t have herself, Yun you and he will be a couple. They will sing harmoniously and soar to the sky. But now, with a large number of oil bottles, he has to make a lot of things, all kinds of strict training for everyone!


    I figured this out.


    Cheng Mingge clenched his little fist and looked at Lin Dong with his eyes: "don''t worry about wood. I will help you to supervise them and ensure that none of them will fall down! Even cute and ling''er girls, I won''t relax. They don''t want to be lazy! "


    A special sense of responsibility rises in Cheng Mingge''s heart.


    As the eldest sister at home.


    She felt responsible.


    We also have the obligation to urge everyone to improve and not let any member of the family fall behind.


    "It''s still early. Don''t talk to them about it!" Lin Dong was afraid that she would be anxious. In fact, in terms of practice, if you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. If you are too anxious, it is not good. You need to step by step.


    "I know. I know the truth. You have to eat a mouthful of food!" Cheng Mingge smiles at Lin Dong: "you can practice martial arts at ease. I''ll get everything done!"


    "All right!" Lin Dong knew that in terms of management, he really couldn''t compare with the monitor who was born to control the watch.


    After Cheng Mingge returned to the big house of the underground river, he announced in public for the first time.


    All will be assembled tomorrow.


    She has something to say.


    But one day passed.


    Cheng Mingge shut herself up in the room. No one knows what she is doing.


    Lin Dong and Yun youYou are practicing at the bottom again. Qian Jun and ye Qianru can''t find anyone to ask why. They can only wonder in their heart, what''s the good news? Is Cheng Mingge going to decide who to kick out of the team? This kind of idea is not only their personal idea, but also Yu Tongtong, who came back after hearing the news, is a little afraid.


    As for the women soldiers, they were even more nervous.


    In one day, Xiao Yuanlian cried several times.


    She was upset when she lost the election, but she couldn''t bear to be defeated, so she was so anxious that she couldn''t help it.


    Underground river house.


    In the hall.


    The atmosphere is dignified.


    All the people gathered in the hall, and no one was willing to speak. Even Chu ling''er, who loved to make noise and dance and laugh most, sat on the sofa obediently, not daring to breathe.


    Cheng Mingge appeared.


    She looked very serious.


    When you look at it, it''s not good. The monitor''s expression hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Some of the women soldiers who are lagging behind, such as zebra, Taurus and pony, are shaking.


    Although Wen Hui didn''t regard herself as a competitor all the time, in this atmosphere, she also hugged her tightly. Her heart was as heavy as a mountain.


    "Let''s give up training today. The reason is very simple. I want to say a few words about practicing." As soon as Cheng Mingge opens his mouth, everyone is even more nervous. You know, it''s Qian Jun and ye Qianru who are in charge of Cheng Mingge''s practice. Now that she''s in charge, it must be kicking people. Otherwise, why don''t even Qianjun and ye Qianru know the situation? Otherwise, how can Lin Dong and Yun youyou practice? The women soldiers could hardly sit still, and Yu Tongtong''s little face was white. She was afraid that she was criticized for not practicing hard.

 Chapter 499

    Cheng Mingge looks around.


    As far as I can see.


    No one dared to look her in the eye. They all bowed their heads and waited for the trial.


    It was so quiet that you could hear a pin landing.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are afraid to hold together.


    The little girl was also infected by the atmosphere.


    Hold mom tight.


    "I see the training in our eyes. I know how much more we work hard and sweat than those gene soldiers outside." Cheng Mingge is here for a meal, and everyone feels that it''s even worse. If it''s not about the training attitude, it''s about the talent potential. It seems that kicking is a certainty. Cheng Mingge slowed down and said, "everyone is diligent, but I''m not satisfied with the effect!"


    "Sister Mingge, we will redouble our efforts in the future!" Little round face couldn''t help crying.


    "Little round face, don''t talk yet!" At Cheng Mingge''s command, Xiao Yuanlian didn''t even dare to cry. He tried his best to hold back his tears, but they were still crying. When the women soldiers saw that Xiao Yuanlian, who was the most beloved, couldn''t plead for help, many people were desperate and began to cry secretly.


    "Wood usually tells you that progress is too slow and it needs more efforts. I don''t think it''s too slow for me to go on like this until something happened to me. In order not to drag wood behind him, I decided... "Cheng Mingge said here, all people''s hearts are hanging up, finished, the final sentencing time finally arrived. During the two or three seconds of Cheng Mingge''s pause, it felt like three years had passed, even longer and more difficult than that. Cheng Mingge waved his hand and said, "I''ve decided to supervise your training progress! I praise those who have made rapid progress, and I will beat those who have made slow progress! "


    "Ah?" Everyone was shocked. They all looked at Cheng Mingge in surprise. Didn''t they announce that they were kicking?


    "What are your faces? Don''t I have that right? " Cheng Mingge is angry.


    "You are so wonderful!" Xiaoyuanlian reacted so quickly that he quickly dried his tears. "Elder sister, xiaoyuanlian likes you to take care of us most!"


    "I''m serious. It''s no use flattering me!" Cheng Mingge didn''t know that she was transformed from a tyrant into a living Bodhisattva in everyone''s heart. What''s more, she didn''t know that her pause just now almost scared everyone to death. Cheng Mingge is really serious. In order to be a good elder sister and not let her family members fall behind, she decided to take a serious attitude and urge everyone to improve the speed of practicing as soon as possible: "from today on, no one has any excuse. There is no way out for me! Want to go, now can go, to stay, then meet my requirements! Anyone who can''t stand it can tell me at any time that I allow her to quit. I''m not wood. I''m not soft hearted at this point! "


    "If we don''t quit, we won''t quit!" Haidongqing desperately waved his hand.


    "We will all work hard!" Chu ling''er was also afraid.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru looked at each other.


    They can see it.


    Cheng Mingge is really in charge of this matter.


    However, they do not understand, in Cheng Mingge''s body, what happened, let her suddenly have such a sense of crisis?


    Think of this, thousand county and ye Qianru mood is not relaxed.


    Although it''s not a kick, I''m afraid it''s not far away. Cheng Mingge saw this possibility, so he solemnly warned everyone.


    "No matter what you think in your heart, I only know that you can''t let your individual thoughts drift away from the collective will. Before, I didn''t know the seriousness of something before I came into contact with it. Now, I can tell you that you really have to work hard, ten times or even a hundred times harder than before, otherwise, you will regret it in the future! " Cheng Mingge seriously warned: "I hope you will not only achieve the goal in training, but also surpass it! Let''s put it this way. Your current training, even if it''s several times, dozens of times, can''t keep up with the progress. You''re so far behind! "


    "In this room, no one can relax! Including me


    "You don''t know how hard wood works behind her back, and you don''t know how hard Yun you works behind her back. But you can see how crazy her practice is when you can see it with your own eyes! Even Yunyou is not enough. Think about the gap. Now it''s not nice to say that if wood wants to leave one day, he can only take Yunyou with him. What can you do if you think about it for yourself? It''s not that he doesn''t want to take everyone with him, but because you don''t work hard enough and reach the standard, so he can''t take you even if he wants to! You don''t think that we are much better than ordinary gene soldiers. That''s wrong. Your goal, you compare the object is not ordinary people, you want to compare, to catch up with the object is Yunyou! She is the standard Cheng Mingge takes Yunyou out as the target for everyone to catch up with.


    "Ah Everyone in the room is a little dizzy. How can it be compared with Yunyou?


    Yunyou, in everyone''s mind, is simply a genius of changing state.


    It''s hopelessly powerful.


    If there is not a Lin Dong in front, then everyone will doubt whether Yunyou is a human on earth!


    Even Qianjun and ye Qianru have never thought about catching up with Yunyou. Let alone chasing them, they feel very lucky that they can not be left far away by Yunyou! Now Cheng Mingge says that, they really feel pressure!


    Women soldiers are under more pressure.


    Because for them, it will take years to catch up with the two instructors, let alone Yunyou!


    Yunyou didn''t really have a high position in their mind, because she went beyond so much that they couldn''t imagine the realm of Yunyou, but the two instructors were much more intuitive. Qianjun and ye Qianru are just like two mountains, blocking in front of the female soldiers. They feel powerless to catch up with them, not to mention Yunyou, who is already a flying immortal in the sky!


    "If you can''t keep up, don''t regret it! Anyway, I''ve already told you that Yunyou has greater potential, higher starting point and so hard work. I can''t imagine that you have any reason to relax! " After a pause, Cheng Ming finally made up his mind and said, "wood is not free. I feel it my duty to remind you and take care of you! From today on, I will supervise your training. I will praise those who have made great progress. If they have not made enough progress, I will directly hit her on the board! If you can''t give me a chance, I''m sorry. There are no tardiners in this room! I didn''t know it was so serious before, but now I know it, so I decided to manage it seriously. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can move things and leave, and you can stay beyond yourself! "


    "Can you tell us what happened?" Qianjun asked cautiously.


    All of you look at Cheng Mingge.


    Everyone wants to know the truth.


    If nothing had happened, she would not have warned people so seriously.


    Have Lin Dong and Yun youyou made a great breakthrough, climbed to the unimaginable realm, and are ready to leave?


    As soon as we read this, we all felt a little anxious. We looked at Cheng Mingge in a hurry, hoping to get the latest news in her mouth.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As you know, I have been helping him to practice, so I can see some progress and changes in him. He and Yun youyou have made great progress, not nearly, but really, by leaps and bounds every day! It''s not wrong to describe it as a thousand miles a day. It''s even more huge than that kind of entry. I''m not only worried about myself, but also about you. In case he and Yun youyou reach the standard and are ready to leave, what will you do? Even if the standard pursued by wood is very high and you can''t reach it, you should also reach the lowest standard! " Cheng Mingge seriously looked around everyone: "I don''t know what the future will be like, but I will pay 200% of my efforts to catch up with Yunyou. If you don''t want to fall behind, then come with me!"


    Cheng Mingge said and went upstairs to his room.


    Leave everyone to think quietly and digest the sudden thought shock.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru react most quickly. They get up at the same time and go back to the room ready to practice with all their heart.


    The women soldiers also galloped out to train under the leadership of the team leader.


    Everyone is scrambling.


    Yu Tongtong stands up with a little trembling. She also realizes the seriousness of this problem. No wonder Lin Dong can''t be amused at this time. He always has something to worry about. No wonder Yun youyou has been practicing all day. It turns out that even if he is talented, he hasn''t reached the standard. No, I can''t be left alone. If he leaves, I don''t want to be left alone.


    "Damn, I won''t lose!" Yu Tongtong stealthily wiped a tear, isn''t it diligent practice? Don''t you just fight for it? Who can''t!


    "Let''s practice, too!" Chu ling''er became serious under the super crisis.


    "For uncle!" Cute clenched his little fist.


    All that remained in the hall was Wen Hui, who sat there at a loss.


    She felt that Cheng Mingge said something to herself. But I''m different from you. I know something about the difference in my identity, but I can''t say it. We are all famous and work hard. What should we do? Besides, if you devote yourself to it, who will take care of the baby? Do you really want to give up like this? A man left here by everyone?


    Wen Hui feels contradictory.


    She wanted to work hard for herself, but she couldn''t act.


    I''m not reconciled. I want to get rid of my own destiny. I see a road in front of me, but I don''t know how to go!


    I''ve never trained before, no one taught me, and I can''t work hard!


    Why didn''t you study before?


    Is it because of face, his life so destroyed?


    We are all working hard for tomorrow, but should we decide to give up at the beginning?


    no


    I don''t want that!


    But who can help me!


    "Mom?" Nannan felt her mother''s body shaking. She looked up and found that her mother was crying. She immediately reached out and wiped it and comforted her: "if mom doesn''t cry, where does it hurt? Blow it, little girl


    "Mom doesn''t hurt any more, darling!" Wen Hui hugs her daughter tightly. Her grief is like a submerged dam, which may collapse at any time.


    "Give it to me, girl!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t know when she will come. She stands in front of Wen Hui, takes her frightened daughter and holds her in her arms. As she turns around and leaves, she leaves Wen Hui a near dawn saying: "go down three floors immediately. You may have practiced martial arts. Go to her. Maybe she knows how to guide you!"


    "..." Wen Hui wanted to say thank you, but her throat choked.


    Cheng Mingge''s back is blurred in her sight.


    Wen Hui tried her best not to cry.


    She stumbled.


    Rush to the bottom three layers where the dawn of hope lies.


    No matter who it is, no matter who it is, help me! I don''t want to leave a person behind, I don''t want to live in the past, I want to pursue my own life, I want to dominate my own destiny


    When Wen Hui rushed to the third floor underground, she found a beautiful figure standing quietly at the entrance, as if she had realized that she was coming.


    At ordinary times, Wen Hui would be ashamed.


    But then she couldn''t care.


    Jump at each other''s feet.


    It''s like holding on to a straw and hugging each other''s legs: "I don''t know what to do! But I will try, I was wrong, I think too much, there are too many scruples and obsession in my heart! I''m wrong, please give me a chance! No matter how good, no matter what you want me to do, I am willing to, I really want to save my future and happiness, please, do help me

 Chapter 500

    Lin Dong uses flying sword, but not Jian Xiu.


    In fact, he is in the world of cultivation, which can only be regarded as a casual cultivation.


    Learn a little bit of everything, but no one is proficient in it, and they don''t focus on a certain cultivation to the end. Lin Dong didn''t even admit to any school, nor did he have a teacher to guide his cultivation. He was totally relying on himself. He felt his way up like a blind man, and occasionally met a Taoist friend or a passing elder who was willing to communicate with him. It''s incredible that he can be refined in this situation for the martial maniacs, who are familiar with Lin Dong''s friars.


    Of course, the price of doing so is to destroy the foundation. Only a few small bungalows have been built on the ground where the high-rise buildings could have been built.


    Until the fairy returns.


    Destroy everything.


    Re cultivate Xinghe Jiutian Jue.


    Lin Dong was a casual monk, and he became a classmate or follower of the fairy.


    He didn''t know the name of the mountain gate or sect, who to call master, or even what kind of cultivation he was. But there is one thing undeniable, that is, he finally found the organization!


    From then on, he no longer belongs to a lonely and uninvolved cup and utensil casual repair.


    After the double blessing of sword Qi baptism and light column sublimation.


    Lin Dong has another recognition and identity.


    That''s the will left by the Dragon chopping Taoist priest, who also admits that this little guy is his own son or descendant... If there was such a chance in those years, Lin Dong, who has no roots like duckweed, would not wander around and struggle for survival. Even if the master is absent and the school is declining, as long as the origin is not unknown and someone recognizes him, the recognized monks will get the help of many monks, especially those who are good at cultivation, and they are willing to give some potential and promising new people moderate care.


    "It''s nice to have someone behind you!" Lin Dong was very moved.


    The so-called name is not right, the words are not right.


    Sanxiu is still a rookie whose foundation has been completely destroyed. He received a lot of attention in Xiuzhen world.


    What''s wrong with bullying you? What''s wrong with a weak chicken who doesn''t even have a master? Is there anyone else who will come and give you a head start?


    Even though he was still a rookie and didn''t know anything about Xiuzhen, he might have been an elite disciple of a well-known sect in the world of Xiuzhen now. There must be an elder or an elder to teach the art in person.


    "Don''t sigh, can''t you know that you have someone behind you?" Yun youyou understands Lin Dong, but she can''t stand him.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have someone behind you!" Lin Dong is in a good mood these days.


    Lin Dong didn''t feel it by chance.


    There is a reason why he is so moved.


    The reason is that the "endless mountain and sea map" created by the lazy immortal, which could not be opened in any way before, can now be opened. Lin Dong couldn''t move it without the approval of the will of the Dragon chopping Taoist. Now after the baptism of sword Qi and the sublimation of light column, Lin Dong finds that not only can he move, but also the power of the seal is only a test, without any malice.


    This is the importance of having people behind!


    There is no master school.


    No identity.


    Who cares about you?


    Who knows who you are?


    It''s like a kind of special ID card. Without it, it''s not easy to travel all over the world!


    If you don''t practice the nine heaven formula of Xinghe and the return soul seal of ethereal fairies and guard the stars, it''s estimated that the emperor of the new fantasy world will not trade with Lin Dong. No matter how much faith Lin Dong has, he can only refine it by himself. He can''t get a magic gem, let alone a magic pearl. Lin Dong, who has the power of belief but has no power of self-protection, is not recognized by the whole illusory family, but the guardian star of the ethereal fairy, but her return soul imprint in Lin Dong''s soul!


    Even acquired treasures are the same, such as blood seal, alchemy pagoda, Dark Jade gourd and so on.


    It seems easy to contract.


    Lin Dong met so many treasures in Xiuzhen world, how could he not start with them? Or do you have to worry about them defecting at any time? The reason is not that he used to be a casual monk with no future. If he is not despised, it is incredible!


    Lingxiao beauty, the flying sword, is willing to join Lin Dong because she is mercilessly abandoned by the fairy of listening to the dream. In addition, she is an exception.


    Or puppet sisters.


    Why did Lin Dong stop immediately when he felt the power of the stars?


    Is it not that they think that he may be an old friend, or else with the proud character of the puppet sister, the contract? If you don''t beat Lin Dong, you''ll be especially kind!


    "Let''s go!" Yun youyou gives Lin Dong a gentle hug, indicating that he can officially open "endless mountains and seas".


    After a few days of rest.


    Adjustment.


    Lin Dong and Yun youyou decide to try to have an impact in the nothingness world today.


    See if you can pass the test set by the lazy fairy and successfully enter the mysterious mountain and sea world.


    Endless mountain and sea map suspended in front of Lin Dong.


    Four sacred animals are distributed around.


    Just like the puppet sisters, they stand by and concentrate on helping Lin Dong at the right time. They know that it looks very simple on the surface. In fact, the opening difficulty of this endless mountain and sea map is much more difficult than that of the demon pagoda. Fortunately, after Lin Dong was baptized by the sword Qi and sublimated by the light column, he was recognized by the Dragon chopping Taoist. There was no malicious killing in the seal. Even if he could not pass the test, he just refused, and there was no danger of backfire.


    "Go Lin Dong gave a deep low roar.


    His hand was twinkling.


    Press the map of endless mountains and seas.


    However, a layer of light flashes on the picture, pushing Lin Dong''s star array up, refusing Lin Dong''s will to enter.


    At the sight of Yun you, he immediately reached out his little white jade hand and superimposed it on the back of Lin Dong''s palm. The Golden Lotus stand is shining under her feet. The four sacred beasts, who guarded the four sides, also sacrificed the holy power and injected it into Lin Dong''s body.


    But Lin Dong''s hand still couldn''t press half a minute.


    The skill level of the lazy immortal has reached an unimaginable level. Only the first test makes Lin Dong do his best.


    "This is not a test that can be passed by strength alone. Heart, you should use your heart to communicate with it and gain its recognition! Give up cracking and connect with it with pure heart Puppet sister belongs to the onlooker, a look at the power can not shake, quickly signaled to Lin Dong to try hard to blend.


    It''s very dangerous to change your mind into another treasure.


    But now the will of the lazy fairy has no malice to Lin Dong.


    It''s a wonderful move.


    Lin Dong empties his consciousness according to his words, allowing the light waves of endless mountains and seas to bounce back to himself, completely ignoring the screen to remove the thoughts, and turning his heart into a hollow Valley... Yun you tacitly closes his heart with him, and the four sacred beasts instantly integrate their consciousness into it, and finally even the puppet sisters are no exception. Slowly, the light of endless mountain and sea map enveloped Lin Dong and Yun you''s body, enveloped everything and integrated everything


    Maybe not more than a second, maybe a hundred years has passed, no one knows how much time has been spent in that wonderful fusion.


    Wait for Lin Dong and Yun you to open their eyes.


    A new world appeared in front of them.


    Endless mountain and sea map has been unfolded, only a small one, maybe less than one percent, but it has a huge length of ten thousand meters and a width of three thousand meters. The scene inside it is as beautiful as a small lifelike world. Lin Dong wanted to fly in. As soon as he thought about it, he immediately found that there was a huge light shield on it. He still couldn''t get close to it. Different from Lin Dong, careful Yunyou pays attention to the change of the nihilistic world. When the endless mountain and sea map unfolds automatically, the nihilistic world seems to expand quietly.


    Yunyou has this feeling.


    As for how much has been expanded, why has it been expanded together with the endless mountain and sea map, and whether it can continue to expand in the future? These are not the perfect answers in Yunyou''s heart!


    "Endless mountain and sea map tacitly allows us to open, but it seems that we still need to pass the test to enter!" The puppet sister motioned that Lin Dong could try to break through now.


    "Come again, drive!" The endless mountain and sea map of Lin Dong''s big hand for the second time.


    The star array suddenly fell into the huge light shield.


    It''s like dripping into a lake.


    There''s just a ripple, there''s no response.


    Just as Lin Dong was shaking his head and sighing to be defeated, two objects flew out of the mask.


    It''s coming fast.


    First, it is a gold red pen the size of chopsticks; The other thing is a completely blank scroll about three feet inside. Lin Dong reached out to pick it up, but he didn''t expect that the golden vermilion pen would grow up in an instant and turn into a giant vermilion pen as tall as a giant pillar. Lin Dong quickly turned into a silver giant. He reached out to pick it up. As soon as he touched it, he immediately felt that the golden vermilion pen was as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Silver giant plus four sacred beasts, plus the help of Yunyou and puppet sisters.


    Lin Dong could barely hold on to the golden vermilion pen.


    If you want to use it to write on the blank scroll, it is impossible!


    "It seems that it''s a little early to enter the endless world of mountains and seas with our skill!" Lin Dong tried more than 100 times, and found that he could not shake the golden vermilion pen, let alone mention it to write. Now, if you want to pass the test of the lazy immortal, it can be said that you have more than enough heart but less strength. You have to practice well when you go back!


    Lin Dong finally gave up the challenge.


    The golden vermilion pen quickly became smaller, turned into a pen the size of chopsticks and a scroll three feet square, floating, trailing the golden streamer, and returned to the light cover of the endless mountain and sea map.


    And Lin Dong''s star array also turned into stars all over the sky, escaping from the light shield.


    Return to Lin Dong''s body.


    "The unfolding of endless mountains and seas seems to be helpful for the birth of the nihilistic world, or let it unfold like this all the time!" The puppet sister said again.


    "All right!" In fact, Lin Dong won''t take back the endless mountain and sea map. It''s not the treasure of his contract. Before he emptied his mind and started communication, it was a confused process. Can he take back it again? Impossible? Besides, since it''s unfolded, why put it away again? Even if it didn''t help the birth of the nihilistic world, Lin Dong would decide to keep it until he could shake the golden red pen.


    "How weak!" The puppet sister still forgot to make complaints about her master before he went to sleep.


    A knife to make up for the key of Lin Dong.


    Let Lin Dong be silent for a long time.


    Nimei, if I''m strong enough, do I need to call you out for help? How long have you been practicing now? It''s hard for you to make such progress. Even if you don''t praise it, you can still strike like this. The damage index of this strike can reach 10000%!


    Yunyou touched Lin Dong''s back with his little fist to show comfort.


    It won''t help.


    She put away the Golden Lotus and went to practice.


    Each of the four sacred beasts sleeps, and Lin Dong is the only one left in the nihilistic world thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, just when Lin Dong was going to go back to the dark river house to have a rest, suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    The endless mountain and sea map is too advanced. The lazy immortal is powerful and can''t pass the test. But the demon refining pagoda is OK! Don''t talk about yourself. Even Yunyou and Cheng Mingge can enter. Even Qianjun and ye Qianru can enter to fight the weakest pawn or something. There are countless monsters and bosses in the demon refining pagoda. One layer is stronger than the other. Why don''t you challenge the demon refining pagoda first, pass the demon refining pagoda, and then hit the endless mountain and sea map?


    The meal should be good mouthful by mouthful.


    Now it''s better to focus on the refining pagoda first!


    When Lin Dong thought of this, he was inspired. At least he had seen the test of endless mountains and seas, wasn''t he? It will pass in the future!


    He took another look at the endless mountain and sea map quietly unfolding in the nihilistic world, and then transformed the demon refining pagoda from the storage ring. Even without everyone''s help, Lin Dong has the confidence to challenge the monsters in the demon refining pagoda.


    I dare not say the top eight or nine floors, but the bottom one, two or three floors must be OK!

 Chapter 501

    Alchemy pagoda is a super treasure which has lost the original divine consciousness and still has the rank of Tianpin.


    Lin Dong didn''t know who its owner was.


    What''s more, I don''t know why its original owner only took away its divine consciousness? Why are there so many evil monsters in the seal without refining? Why leave it alone in the deep unknown underground?


    The answer can''t be found.


    But Lin Dong didn''t mind taking over at all.


    Even if we can''t successfully contract the demon refining pagoda for the time being and fully use its various functions, Lin Dong is very satisfied to have this super treasure. For example, this is like a beautiful woman, her mother abandoned her, she also suffered from insomnia, helpless, now there is no way to talk about marriage, but Lin Dong did not mind her staying in their own home!


    But then again.


    If the demon refining pagoda is still alive, even if there is a little divine knowledge, there is nothing wrong with Lin Dong.


    "It''s going to take a lot of work now, so let''s talk about it later." Lin Dong thought again and again that if he tried to attack the demon refining Pagoda with all his strength now, it''s hard to say whether he could succeed or not. The energy hill he cultivated must be exhausted. Ten thousand steps back, even if the contract is successful, the demon refining pagoda has no divine consciousness and can''t automatically repair itself. How much energy does Lin Dong need to pay to repair it? Before repairing, how much energy does it need to pay for its normal consumption?


    If you think about it, this is really a problem!


    The alchemy pagoda is different from the blood soul seal, the black jade gourd and the puppet sisters. The original level is particularly high.


    Lin Dong didn''t want the contract to affect his cultivation progress. Now is an important time to catch up with the ethereal fairy. He can''t let any treasure become an obstacle on the way of cultivation.


    Before, Lin Dong''s idea was to find the master of the white door, and with her help, he contracted to refine the demon pagoda.


    Now the master of the white clothes sect doesn''t come, and there is a super boss, the emperor of Blood River, waiting at Tianshui waterfall, the forbidden area of the nine prisons. So, Lin Dong''s plan has changed. He wants to wait for Yun youyou to come up with cultivation, and then try to make a contract with her. Maybe he can also make a perfect contract!


    Demon refining pagoda can seal monsters.


    Lin Dong used this function many times when he was exploring underground.


    For example, flying lizards, winged snakes, long legged spiders, and even rock toads, tumor headed echinoderms, ancient jaw beasts and black water flying dragons in purgatory have been sealed one by one.


    You can go in and out.


    This is Lin Dong''s control of the demon refining pagoda.


    "I should have no problem, but I''d better be careful!" Lin Dong did not dare to enter the demon refining pagoda before. He was worried that he would not be able to enter or leave. Until he practiced the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue and got the light column sublimation of sword Qi baptism, Lin Dong was 100% sure that he would not be trapped in it, so he really tried to enter the demon refining pagoda.


    He first placed the sapphire pagoda of demon refining in the void of the nihilistic world, next to the map of endless mountains and rivers.


    The demon refining pagoda began to have no response.


    Lin Dong used star array to set up a special secret array outside it.


    If he is really trapped, he can make a fixed point through this secret array and send it out. I can''t. The Puppet sisters can definitely get him out with the star array as their target.


    The alchemy Pagoda in the middle of the star array seems to grow up somehow.


    "Wrong?" Lin Dong was very surprised and happy.


    Can the energy of star array repair this demon refining pagoda?


    Lin Dong input more star power, but he was soon disappointed. The demon refining pagoda did grow up a little bit, but there was no sign of recovery. According to this proportion, Lin Dong''s star power cultivated in his life is not enough to repair one percent of it. Besides, the star power is so precious, Lin Dong also hopes to use it to break through the realm, surpass himself, and rush to the sky in the future! It''s impossible to input a lot of star power into the demon refining pagoda! But star power is impossible. Can the energy of dragon tiger Taiyue''s five elements secret art be?


    Sometimes it''s really important to change your mind!


    When Lin Dong tried to transfer the energy of the energy hill into the demon refining pagoda, he was surprised to find that the sapphire pagoda grew rapidly in front of him.


    Boom!


    rise abruptly!


    Alchemy pagoda to the naked eye visible speed, expansion!


    Lin Dong wanted to stop several times, but he always felt that the more energy he instilled, the easier it might be to contract in the future. It doesn''t matter if the energy hill is low. If it''s too big, practice with Yunyou a few more times to recover it.


    When the five energy hills recede from 65 meters to 60 meters.


    The growth height of the demon refining Pagoda in front of us has exceeded 1000.


    The radius is more than 100 meters.


    A huge sapphire pagoda, which was unimaginable before, stood in front of the shocked Lin Dong... This is not the end yet. The energy of the energy hill is still pouring in madly. The height of the pagoda is still falling continuously. It falls below 60 meters, 59 meters, 58 meters, and it can''t hold down all the way to the last five or 15 meters until 50 meters, Lin Dong almost thought that when the five hills were about to collapse completely, the alchemy pagoda stopped absorbing and slowly stopped growing at the same time, and a rainbow like halo stretched out from itself to cover the whole sapphire pagoda.


    Lin Dong looks up.


    Found at this time the refining pagoda, more than 3000 meters high.


    I''m afraid it''s more than 500 in diameter. There are nine layers in total. The upper part is slightly narrower, and the lower part is very broad and overlapped. Each layer is decorated with mysterious and wonderful decorations. Among them, cattle, horses, sheep, snakes, bears, leopards, tigers and eagles are guarded by different guardians.


    "Although it has absorbed nearly half of my energy, I''m afraid even one millionth of it hasn''t been restored." Lin Dong felt that the energy he had cultivated, compared with the needs of this demon refining pagoda, was just like a bull in the ocean, not at a level at all. It seems that it''s a little sweat to expect Yunyou to grow up. It''s better to find the owner of the white door as soon as possible and let her help. The more Lin Dong saw it, the more he was secretly glad. Fortunately, there was no reckless contract. Otherwise, even if the contract was successful, it might be sucked up alive!


    Absorbed so much energy from Lindong.


    Lin Dong felt that he finally had a little connection with this demon refining throne.


    Not the master.


    But it''s not a stranger.


    Belong to just know each other, a little impression is not full of friends.


    Lin Dong spreads out the wings of ice and fire sword and flies up. The halo of rainbow circle doesn''t stop him from entering. On the contrary, there is a group of color light covering Lin Dong''s body for protection. This is not its spiritual consciousness, but the original master''s setting. Lin Dong is satisfied with this kind of intimate setting. If every entrant has such protection, he can bring Yun you and Cheng Mingge to practice. Maybe Qianjun and ye Qianru can try to challenge the little monsters, such as the tumor headed echinoderm. Those are sure to be OK!


    Demon refining pagoda automatically opened the first floor of the door.


    This is really a huge door!


    It''s 300 meters high.


    It is nearly 100 meters wide.


    It''s 20 meters thick.


    I don''t know what kind of material the whole door is made of. It''s not gold, not iron, not wood, not stone. It''s a kind of natural special material.


    Lin Dong carefully identified for a while, he was very ashamed to find that he could not recognize what it was, but he could feel that its quality and strength were not under the diamond jade of Xiuzhen world.


    What''s that thing?


    The mountain gate, Zhenshan stele and sword testing stone of the major sects in Xiuzhen world are made of diamond jade.


    Even if the sects are no longer broken, no matter how they hang silk, no matter how they decline, they will make a piece of diamond jade to look like it. Otherwise, let alone recruit disciples, the passing friars will not be able to see it and even the fake. Jinju jade is not the hardest thing in the world of Xiuzhen, but it is strong enough. Ordinary friars, even the patriarchs of many sects, have no way to take it.


    If one of the inner disciples can use the flying sword to mark a tiny trace on the sword test stone made of diamond jade, then there must be a flower like nun nearby screaming: "you are so powerful, elder martial brother!


    Ordinary friars who can directly leave traces on Vajra jade with their hands without using magic weapons.


    Ninety nine percent of them are at the master level.


    The rest of them, needless to say, are all crazy people like Wu Xiu!


    "If you look at it like this, this alchemy pagoda may really be a holy treasure. Ah, thank you. I will take good care of it for you. I will use it to kill demons and demons, help the weak and rob the rich and help the poor!" As long as Lin Dong thought that he could use the alchemy pagoda to rob the rich of those elite disciples in the real world and help himself, he could not help but be excited.


    He made a small diamond jade about the size of his fingernail from his storage ring and compared it with the material of jumen.


    Discover the material quality of jumen.


    At least one level higher than the diamond jade he had worked so hard to get.


    Lin Dong immediately felt an impulse to throw away the precious diamond jade. Ni Mei, I almost died three times for you. Now I have the whole tower, and you can die!


    But he raised his hand, and Lin Dong was not willing to throw it out.


    It''s hard work to get it.


    I''m not willing to just throw it away.


    Frugality can make a start, extravagance can only make a loser, besides, this alchemy pagoda does not really belong to itself!


    When Lin Dong thought about it, he put away the pitiful diamond jade and touched the first floor gate. We can''t be a rich second generation. It doesn''t matter. We can work hard to have a rich second generation. Well, this is a great ideal!


    Through the gate.


    Inside is an indescribable super hall.


    On both sides of the hall are long corridors, and behind the corridor are wing rooms.


    All kinds of low-level monsters are locked up in the wing room, especially those who are not evil spirits and monsters. They are not qualified to enter the main hall. They are only qualified to be locked up in the wing room outside the hall. Such as flying lizard, winged snake, rock toad and so on. At the same time, they are not real existence, but as a seal state, sleeping in it.


    Lin Dong observed.


    The flying lizards and winged snakes, which were smaller than ants, were wrapped in a golden spot the size of a soybean and suspended in a huge and wide wing room. There are many such golden spots in some wing rooms, and the total amount is more than hundreds of thousands.


    Some rooms are relatively small, only a few thousand.


    "These rooms seem to represent the seals of different periods?" Lin Dong suddenly had such an insight. He found that all the monsters he had sealed were in a wing room. After this wing room, there were dozens of completely empty rooms. He immediately realized that these rooms represented the seals of different periods, maybe one room for a hundred years, maybe one room for a thousand years. For the time being, he could not accurately judge the specific time. Take a closer look, Lin Dong found that even the golden light spot in the sealed state, there are big and small differences.


    Some light spots are very small, smaller than soybeans, and even have many sesame sized golden light spots.


    But some light spots are bigger.


    For example, the light spot of black water flying dragon is the size of a peanut, and it is still a relatively large peanut, which is far larger than the general golden light spot. However, the light spot of black water dragon is not the biggest.


    There are many bigger light spots in the wing room. Lin Dongxian found that there was a light spot wrapped in the monster, which was the size of his thumb. He thought it was the biggest one.


    I didn''t expect to have a casual look in the next wing room.


    There are dozens of light spots as big as cocoons floating quietly.


    If you look for it carefully, it''s bigger than a walnut. Lin Dong even found something bigger than a baby''s fist in another wing room... Lin Dong estimates that it''s the limit of the wing room sealed outside the hall. No matter how big it is, it''s a powerful monster. You have to shut it in the hall. Lin Dong didn''t look for any more. Instead, he tried to open the wing room to see if he could put some light spots in the storage ring.


    If this method is feasible, then there will be no problem whether it can enter or not.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Lin Dong pressed his hands on the huge door of the wing room. It took nine oxen and two tigers to open it. However, it was enough. With Lin Dong''s idea, the wings of ice and fire suddenly turned into magic. With his idea, he locked several light spots floating in the void.

 Chapter 502

    It''s easy to guide the golden light out.


    But as soon as a few golden lights came out of the door, they changed.


    There are two golden light spots about the size of fingers, which change the fastest. Almost in an instant, they break through the seal, restore the body, and complete the fade at a high speed. They become a super giant black headed centipede with a length of 80 meters and an ugly big toad with a height of 20 meters just lying on the ground. The black headed centipede is covered with armor, and more than 80 pairs of feet are listed as guns. Each foot is five or six meters long, and its tip is as sharp as a blade. As it slowly crawls on the ground, the giant pair of crooked palatal teeth are intentionally or unintentionally raised, and they open and close to Lin Dong.


    As soon as the giant black headed centipede recovers, its body also emits a pungent smell.


    It seems to be a warning.


    Warn the enemy not to get close, or they will be killed.


    Compared with the black headed centipede, the ugly giant toad was like a dead thing. Its old tree skin was covered with tumor like bumps. It looked very disgusting. The ugly big toad''s eyes were closed tightly, his mouth was slightly open, and there was a bad smell in it. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong, if it were someone else, maybe it would have been cheated by his ability of pretending to be dead.


    Lin Dong glanced at the ugly toad and found that it was too big.


    Even if you lie on the ground, it''s like a hill.


    The black headed centipede is long, but it''s really similar.


    This ugly big toad is bigger, and compared with its combat power and intelligence quotient, Lin Dong also thinks that the big toad playing dead can crush the black headed centipede.


    The big rock toad in purgatory is very weak compared with this ugly toad. In front of this ugly toad, they probably have nothing to compare with each other except food.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a super monster, not a monster!" Lin Dong estimates that the seal standard of the wing room outside the hall is a monster, not a monster that has become a spirit.


    Monsters and monsters are two things.


    The former is just a big body, which is beyond the existence of ordinary creatures, but the latter is extremely terrible regardless of the size of the body.


    Monsters are monsters that transcend biological boundaries. They have begun to possess psychic knowledge, natural skills and unique individual abilities. In a word, they are fine! In the future, like monks, they can continue to go up. The ultimate peak may be the existence of demon king, and even a few can capture the human body. From monsters to human friars, they can continue to practice with the human body, and become another kind of evil cultivation. If there is no natural calamity, they may be able to wake up the ancient blood and become wild monsters


    Of course, monsters grow very fast at the beginning, but to a certain extent, they will stop.


    Not every monster can evolve into a wild monster.


    It''s like not every monk can get the way.


    Tianjie is not only the Death Gate of monks, but also the Death Gate of monsters. It''s a small one in five hundred years, a big one in a thousand years. There are more terrible Tianjie waiting for a long time. If they can''t pass through, then they will die.


    The law will not change because of anyone or any monster. Within its rules, life that can''t be broken is a mole ant.


    Only those who surpass can get Tao and ascend.


    "Why?" Lin Dong found that the other golden spots had recovered, but one creature seemed to have really died. Among the four super giant creatures recovered, one is the flower backed spider. Its body diameter is more than five meters, but its legs are more than 20 meters long. Its huge eyes seem to have a trace of wisdom. When it sees Lin Dong, it shrinks into a ball and has no courage to resist like a black headed centipede. Of course, compared with the black headed centipede, the flower backed spider does not exist at the same level in terms of size or strength. Compared with the ugliest toad with the largest body and the heaviest tonnage, it is even worse.


    In addition to the flowering spider, there are also two living Titan Python and wasp.


    Titan Python is more than 40 meters long.


    If it wasn''t for the black headed centipede and the ugly spider, it would be a giant, but compared with the former two, it''s like a poor little earthworm.


    Wasp with a little weak lying on the ground, wings trembling, but temporarily unable to fly.


    Its body is about three meters long, and its size can''t be compared with other creatures.


    But according to the body ratio of bees.


    Its body, which can grow to three meters in length, is already extremely frightening.


    The only dead creature is a white rhinoceros, which has collapsed on the ground before it has fully recovered. Lin Dong estimated that if the rhinoceros was still alive, it would be five or six meters high on the shoulder and weigh more than the African elephant. It is also a giant for human beings. It''s a pity that the ugly toad is beside him. By contrast, if the ugly toad is willing to eat the dead, it may swallow the white rhinoceros with one mouth


    "How did the white rhinoceros hang up?" Lin Dong is a little strange. Although there is time passing in the demon refining pagoda, the speed of passing is too slow. I''m afraid it will take a year or more to pass a second.


    The time field here hardly works and time hardly passes.


    If people live here.


    Live for a year at the rate of time.


    I''m afraid there have been many changes outside the blue planet.


    However, different from the nihilistic world, there is still time passing in this alchemy pagoda. There is a time field, but it passes very slowly. No matter how many things people do and how long they live, they can''t live for a second, let alone a year


    Lin Dong checked and found that the white rhinoceros did not die of starvation or old age. Instead, his soul was completely crushed by some force and no longer existed. The remaining body was sealed by the demon refining pagoda inexplicably. In other words, the white rhinoceros had already died. Now his body is just a piece of fresh meat! It is also possible that its soul is too weak to bear the seal, and it is annihilated by the powerful seal power of the demon refining pagoda.


    Free from the seal.


    Maybe it''s the effect of starvation, maybe it''s the gradual recovery of physical strength and the confidence of hunting.


    The Titan Python carefully spits out snake letters, judging the information around. The black headed centipede is much bigger than it is, and the smell of its body is extremely threatening. Titan Python immediately throws this opponent away. This is not the enemy it can provoke, Titan Python quickly free blackhead centipede farther away, to avoid the enemy''s hunting range.


    Smell gives it more information, in addition to a giant black headed centipede, there are two dead food.


    One is the bigger toad, which stinks of corpse in its mouth.


    The other is white rhinoceros, who just died.


    Titan Python judged the proportion of his body, and felt that he could not swallow the smelly toad, so he targeted the white rhinoceros, who had just died.


    As for the huddled flower backed spider and the dying wasp, Titan Python didn''t care about these weak opponents for the time being.


    Feel the blackhead centipede again.


    Titan Python found that this powerful enemy had no change, so he swam to the white rhinoceros with a little peace of mind and a little caution. As for Lin Dong, who was standing in front of the rhinoceros and making a careful examination, Titan Python completely ignored him. How dare a weak creature who can''t even count food stand in front of him? Titan Python decided to use the way of rolling over to declare his existence.


    Not counting the thickest part in the middle of the body, even the tiny neck, which is more than two meters in diameter, is very frightening.


    When it will head up, it is comparable to the towering tree.


    "Is that a bluff?" Lin Dong thought that Titan Python was hungry and wanted to raise his body to scare him away.


    little does one think.


    After the Titan Python erect his head high, he put down his body directly, trying to crush the whole body of Lin Dong into dregs, and then open his mouth to swallow the rhinoceros.


    Lin Dong is very sweating, NIMA, even let a snake despise!


    It''s hard to be strong.


    But is it really good to have such a low intelligence?


    You can''t play dead like an ugly toad, or at least shrink into a ball like a flower backed spider to show that it''s not aggressive, right? How hungry do you have to be if you want to run over the target and swallow the prey when the strong enemy looks around? How greedy is it?


    "Sword Lin Dong pointed his hand, and a small ice sword flew out of his back. On the way to the Titan python, it increased rapidly, and finally turned into a super huge ice sword with a diameter of several meters and a length of ten meters, which was forced into the mouth of the Titan Python and penetrated into the internal organs. In less than ten seconds, the whole Titan Python turned into an ice snake. Its mouth was so big that the icicle like ice sword held it up. Its whole body lay on the ground stiffly, and it was cold all over. It wanted to crush Lindong, but now it can''t die any more.


    The spider squeaked with fright, but it didn''t dare to run away and still shrank into a ball.


    It''s the weak wasp.


    Whoosh up.


    They fly askew in the sky, sometimes out of control, bump into the ground, and constantly pull up and rise. It desperately flapped its wings, trying to stay away from Lin Dong, the terrible strongman. As for the black headed centipede, who was still demonstrating, he stepped back with his body in a panic. His aggressive jaw teeth had been put away. He was afraid that Lin Dong would give him an ice sword.


    Only the ugly toad pretending to be dead remained in place.


    I don''t know if I am confident in my disguise of pretending to be dead, or I dare not easily "wake up" at this time


    "Take your time when you have time." Lin Dong stretched his hands to the sky to restart the seal. The ugly toad, the black headed centipede and the flower backed spider, and the distant wasp are no exception. Within three seconds, they had shrunk back to the same size of light spots and floated into the wing room representing the latest seal.


    On the ground, only the frozen Titan Python and the white rhinoceros died before they were unsealed.


    Lin Dong thought about it.


    Decided not to put the Titan Python away and keep it here.


    In the future, Yunyou and Cheng Mingge must be brought in. Yunyou is OK. The bigger monsters in the dark river can''t scare her, but Cheng Mingge may be a little scared. After all, Titan Python is too big for her. But on the other hand, this is also a good opportunity to exercise courage. Before facing the real living monster, let her see the dead frozen monster, which will help to increase her psychological endurance. As for whether Cheng Mingge will have nightmares when he goes back, he can take care of it a little bit with the "secret dream technique" in the first few nights.


    Lin Dong thinks that Cheng Mingge is really brave. As long as he has certain psychological preparation, it doesn''t matter what the monster is.


    It''s just a try.


    If there is a good effect, then the purpose of training courage is achieved!


    Put away the white rhinoceros, leave the corridor room, Lin Dong walked into the main hall. The hall is ten times larger than expected. Lin Dong finds that it is actually the entrance to another world. It looks like a hall, but there is another space inside.


    There are no statues in the hall.


    There are eighteen huge pillars.


    Nine on each side.


    All the way in.


    Each column has a diameter of more than 20 meters and a height up to the dome. On top of them, there are various strange patterns and inscriptions that Lin Dong can''t understand. Lin Dong looked at it for a long time and couldn''t understand what it meant. He had to guess whether it was the introduction or taboo of the monsters sealed inside,


    "I don''t understand!" Lin Dong shook his head, and finally gave up in-depth study, ancient writing, even the Jinding oracle bone inscriptions are not, how can Lin Dong understand.


    If it''s the general character of Xiuzhen world, it''s OK.


    It''s not.


    Lin Dong flew over the towering pillars arranged in pairs, and then nearly 3000 meters away, finally came to a huge gate that looked like the inner hall and the first floor entrance. The gate is seventy-eight meters high. It''s also neither gold nor iron nor wood nor stone, but it''s different from the material outside. It''s a special material that is comparable to diamond jade but better than jade. Lin Dong looked at the dark sigh, ditch! You can''t help but praise the alchemy pagoda that has been made like this. It only brings some divine knowledge, but it puts the treasure into the ditch of the abyss!


    It''s different from the entrance of the demon refining pagoda.


    Here, there are 18 golden bull statues standing guard on both sides of the gate.


    At the top of the entrance, there is also a huge golden ox head inlaid on it. The two ox eyes emit a sharp red light, which makes people feel humble and ashamed.


    "Do you have to pass the test when you enter it?" Lin Dong looked at the bull''s head statues standing on both sides, a total of 18, of which the left and right two are the tallest, more than 30 meters. Then there were statues about 20 meters long, three on the left and three on the left. The remaining ten were all statues about 15 meters long. What makes Lin Dong feel a little strange is that the weapons held by these statues of Tauren are all metal sticks like golden cudgels instead of axe, which is the characteristic weapon of Tauren. What about the bloody axe of Tauren?


    The Tauren of the West and the Tauren of the guardian spirit of the East are actually two different things.


    Different weapons are normal.


    Besides, if the stick was heavy enough to hit people, it would be more difficult to build a blockhouse. Didn''t you see how painful the monkey''s golden cudgel was?


    "How to trigger, to reach out and touch, or to open some mechanism?" Lin Dong took some care to get close to the statues. He wanted them to hit them with a stick. It''s amazing. Although these sticks are not sea god needles, they are not much lighter!

 Chapter 503

    Lin Dong tried one by one.


    At first, the seventeen statues didn''t respond at all, until the eighteenth one. When Lin Dong reached over, a layer of brilliance suddenly bloomed on his body, enveloping Lin Dong.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed greatly.


    Lin Dong felt that he had been transmitted to a special dimensional world.


    It is similar to the world of nothingness, but there is a huge arena with a diameter of nearly ten thousand meters. The whole arena is made of xingxingyu, which is close to the hardness of diamond jade. Around the challenge arena, including the sky, there is also an eggshell like golden mask, covering the whole challenge arena. Besides, there is nothing else in the whole dimensional world.


    Star Jade.


    Lin Dong saw a special material again.


    But this time he knew the star jade, and almost didn''t drool.


    Because, even in the world of Xiuzhen, xingxingyu is a very rare and precious material. Its hardness is slightly lower than that of diamond jade, but xingxingyu has certain plasticity. Star Jade can be used as a magic weapon, especially the star part of Star Jade. It is also the best material for making artifact. Diamond jade is only a little harder than Xingxing jade, but it can only be used to make sword testing stone, Zhenshan stele or mountain gate which are not easy to wear. Compared with Xingxing jade, it is like a cheap coolie and is always used in the lowest place.


    "Ahhh!"


    When Lin Dong stood firm, the shadow of a bull''s head statue appeared opposite him.


    Compared with Lin Dongyi, the 15 meter tall ox head statue looks like a tall building that can walk on its legs.


    No matter whether Lin Dong is ready or not, he immediately raises the metal stick in his hand as soon as it falls to the ground. He raises the metal stick like a pillar to the top of Lin Dong''s head and smashes it down.


    "It doesn''t work if you have a lot of strength!" The wings of ice and fire stretched out behind Lin Dong. With a light fan, Lin Dong soared to the sky, lighter and faster than a swallow, and reached the top of the statue of Tauren. Lin Dong is ready to hand traction, enjoy the statue of Tauren an ice sword, let it taste frozen slow taste. Although the Tauren statue is not a living creature, the guardian spirit is also a spiritual body. If it is hit by the ice sword, it will freeze and slow down, which must be appropriate and effective.


    "Roar!" However, the reaction of the statue was unexpected.


    He suddenly gave up his stick.


    One hit.


    Let go of the hands of the statue of Tauren and give it a hard pat on the head like a mosquito.


    The action was as fast as lightning, so that Lin Dong didn''t have time to take off. He folded his wings, fell down at a high speed, and slid obliquely to the shoulder of the Tauren statue.


    Lin Dong is quick, and the response of the bull''s head statue is not slow.


    It sank its shoulder and slammed into Lin Dong.


    Like a meteor.


    "I thought you were a big man with strength, but you were an agile fighter!" Lin Dong is sweating wildly, his wings open and close, and his whole body flies backward. The statue of the ox''s head sank its shoulder, but it couldn''t hit the target. It immediately turned around and chased after Lin Dong, whose fists were as dense as rain.


    When Lin Dong retreated a kilometer away, the bull''s head statue had already punched him 1600 times.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hit.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to get hit by its fist more than two meters in diameter.


    "Ah, roar!" The statue of Tauren finds that Lin Dong is speeding up and is about to escape from the area covered by his fists. He raises his head to the sky and roars with both hands. The metal stick that was thrown on the ground flew up miraculously. It was as light as a feather and as fast as a spark. It flew into its palm automatically. As soon as Lin Dong saw it, the statue of the ox''s head was again in full swing. He shot down his head fiercely. He couldn''t help sweating in secret: "the same move is useless for the kidney fighter, but it''s also used to fight a friar like himself?"


    It is the guardian spirit without great wisdom.


    If it''s a living thing.


    Then the statue of Tauren must know that Lin Dong has been giving in and has not really attacked it.


    However, the wisdom of the guardian spirit is very limited, especially it is the lowest level of the guardian spirit. In the battle, it mainly follows the instinct and the master''s rules. As for whether the moves are repeated or not, these are not the things it considers.


    "Give it back to you!" Lin Dong pointed a little.


    An ice sword flies out.


    He hit the front door of the bull''s head statue at a high speed and killed it.


    As Lin Dong spread his wings and flew back, he gently guided one by one the ice and fire swords to the statue with his fingers.


    At the beginning, the ice fire sword was not big, similar to the ordinary flying sword, but with the traction of Lin Dong''s idea becoming stronger and stronger, the ice fire sword flying from his back became bigger and bigger. One meter, two meters, three meters, five meters, ten meters... The statue of the ox head has changed from the original hard resistance, waving the stick to pursue, to the horizontal stick sealed in the front door, and transformed into a defensive posture.


    Lin Dong is still slowly drifting to the back, but the ice fire sword is getting bigger and bigger.


    Twenty meters, thirty meters, fifty meters, and even the 1600th firesword is 100 meters long.


    The ox head statue had already thrown away the huge metal stick, and forced his hands to block Lin Dong''s sword of fire. However, this fire sword is already its limit. When Lin Dong sent out his last sword, the ice and snow sword more than 200 meters long, carrying the ice storm, roaring toward the Tauren statue. The statue of Tauren did only one action to stop it. When it reached the limit of endurance, it was smashed under the overlapping of ice and fire, and its 15 meter high golden body turned into rubble all over the sky, splashing all over the ground.


    "Killed?" Lin Dong is a little worried. He won''t fight one after another, will he?


    And if you break the guardian spirit, will it irritate the power of making them?


    Lin Dong did not dare to get too close to the gravel for the time being.


    The golden mask is in the middle.


    But a secret array appeared.


    The secret array suddenly revealed the next dark golden light column.


    The broken and disordered stones let the dark golden light shine, instantly return, and quickly return to the original appearance of the bull''s head statue, even half of the small stones are not left behind.


    Lin Dong regrets.


    If I had known that it could be recovered, I would have picked up a few stones as my booty.


    But Lin Dong''s reaction was too late. When he woke up, not only the ox head statue was completely restored, but also the slightly damaged Star Jade challenge surface on the ground was as smooth as before. Lin Dong was very speechless and didn''t know the rules. As a result, he didn''t even get a hair. It was a waste of time. Fortunately, as soon as the ox head statue was restored, it was sent away with the dark golden light column, otherwise it would have to be hit again, and Lin Dong''s heart would have been full of blood.


    The dark golden light column disappears.


    Its location left behind a golden gate with a cow''s head seal.


    Lin Dong reached forward and found that the golden gate opened automatically without any effort.


    "Fortunately, I passed the test!" Lin Dong estimates that the bull''s head statue can only pass its test by himself for the time being. If Yunyou chooses by himself, even if he has a golden lotus terrace, and he is a martial arts practitioner, it will be hard!


    Through the Golden Gate sealed by ox head.


    Lin Dong found that he came to a particularly broad dimensional world.


    Here green eyes, cool breeze, vast grassland appeared in front of Lin Dong, far away from the mountains can be seen towering, continuous ups and downs.


    It''s east of the woods.


    About 20 kilometers, there is a huge lake.


    More than ten rivers slowly converge into the lake, and along the bank, a dense forest grows, extending to the bottom of the mountains. Lin Dongfei looked around and found that there was no life in the whole dimensional world. There are no animals on the grassland, no insects in the flowers, and no fish in the water of the lake. The forest is even more silent. Except for plants, there is no life in this dimensional world.


    "..." Lin Dong felt a faint evil spirit coming from afar. He followed the evil spirit and flew to have a look.


    It''s all over the place.


    There is a mountain 1000 meters high.


    Tombstones full of all kinds of monsters.


    Dense.


    There are so many tombstones.


    Some tombstones are relatively intact, still standing high, playing the role of seal.


    However, some tombstones don''t know whether the sealed monster has died or other reasons. They have collapsed. Some tombstones are even weathered, and the tomb is empty. The sealed monster has already disappeared and disappeared.


    Lin Dong noticed that although there are too many tombstones here, none of them are more than 30 meters high, mostly within the range of more than 10 meters or less than 20 meters. As for the collapsed tombstones, most of them are less than 10 meters in height. Only a few tombstones close to 89 meters in height still have the power of sealing, but they are relatively weak compared with tombstones more than 10 meters in height.


    What surprised Lin Dong was that the speed of life of the sealed monsters was proportional to their seal power.


    The stronger the seal power is, the slower the monster''s life passes.


    Like the slower ones under 10 meters.


    On the contrary, the sealed monsters are affected by the laws of heaven and earth, and their life speed is relatively fast. In addition, they are relatively weak, so many monsters can''t bear this kind of consumption in the long seal, they have died, disappeared, and finally even the tombstone collapsed and weathered away


    "How to fight so many monsters?" Lin Dong found that there were inscriptions on the tombstone, and the inscriptions were familiar to him in the world of Xiuzhen. It was not very difficult to identify them, but there were too many. Lin Dong didn''t want to study the tombstone all day long. And this is only the first time I''ve come in. I''m not in a hurry to find a monster to fight. Anyway, the monster with stronger seal power seems to be in a thousand or several hundred years'' time. Why worry.


    Lin Dong spread his wings around the mountain.


    Soon.


    He also found that in the valley of the mountain, there are nine magic towers of different sizes, which are just in the eye of the heaven and earth seal formation in the valley.


    It seems that the boss on the first floor is sealed inside. Like the tombstones on the mountain, they are just goblins. The really hard bones are in these magic towers!


    Small strange put aside, seal magic tower inside boss more not anxious to fight.


    Lin Dong is a little bit sweating about this dimensional world without animals. There are so many plants all over the world, and there are no small animals. What did he think about the power to create it? Is it too busy to forget? Without animals, no matter how lush the plants are, they all look a little dead. Lin Dong doesn''t like such a monotonous world.


    "Why?" Lin Dong is about to leave here. Unexpectedly, he sees a plant that pleases him.


    On the shore of the lake in the woods.


    There are more than ten withered plants standing there quietly.


    They are nothing.


    Lin Dong almost missed it. At that time, he just looked at it in the trees and never forgot its face

 Chapter 504

    The woods are lush.


    But at the same time, there are more than ten plants with withered branches and withered trunks.


    Instead of growing on the edge of a lake, these plants seem to grow in the middle of a desert basin with no water at all. In terms of appearance, it is not very different from ordinary trees. It is tall, strong and straight, with dense branches at the top. Especially when the leaves on the tree are all gone, it seems that there is nothing special about it.


    However, Lin Dong recognized it at a glance.


    This is a rare "Millennium keel wood" in Xiuzhen world.


    From the appearance, there is only one slightly obvious feature of Millennium keel wood, that is, each branch must have five, no more, no less, just right, just like a person''s five fingers.


    According to the records of Xiuzhen world, Lin Dong can know that it can grow in almost any environment. No matter how harsh the environment is, whether it''s a hot volcano, a cold glacier, a dry desert, a humid swamp, even a dead place with corpse gas gushing, or a blessed land with abundant spiritual power, you can see the growth of the Millennium keel wood. How this plant was born, no one knows the truth, only that it can adapt to any environment, can grow.


    It''s strange that this kind of automatic breeding can adapt to any environment.


    It can only live a thousand years.


    No more, no less.


    No matter how well they lived before, how prosperous the branches and leaves are, as long as they reach the Millennium deadline, they will wither and die quickly!


    Xiuzhen world calls it the Millennium keel wood. Part of the reason is that it can only survive for a thousand years. The other part is that its tree heart will produce a "keel" after death!


    This keel is not that one.


    However, although it is not a real keel, the keel created by the heart of a thousand year old wooden tree is no less effective than the keel. It is a rare refining material in the world of cultivation. Many magic weapons and magic weapons need it to refine, and many already refined magic weapons and magic weapons, with the help of Millennium keel wood, can also upgrade the level and radiate greater power.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, every thousand year old keel wood has a mark and a certain sect division.


    Even the Millennium keel wood, which is still growing and far from reaching maturity, has been ordered early, with almost no exception.


    Lin Dong once saw a thousand year old dragon bone tree in an ancient ruins, which was not known by the outside world and was not marked by any Xiuzhen sect. At that time, he was full of saliva, but he could not get it by hand.


    Because not far from the Millennium keel wood, there is a huge dragon sleeping there.


    With the pride and rebellious character of the great dragon.


    If you look at it from a distance, you may be killed.


    If you dare to get close.


    100% will be regarded as provocation.


    If you can''t take it, it will be destroyed.


    So Lin Dong was very helpless to give up the Millennium keel wood, after a long time, he also felt distressed.


    "Sixteen, there are sixteen thousand year old keel trees here!" Lin Dong couldn''t believe it, because in the world of Xiuzhen, the thousand year old keel trees don''t live in the same place. Although they live all over the land, they usually grow alone. It''s very difficult to see more than two trees exist at the same time. However, on the first floor of this demon refining pagoda, just on the Bank of the lake, there are as many as 16 thousand year old keel trees, which completely breaks the old idea of Lin Dong.


    There is a special reason why the Millennium keel wood is precious.


    The living Millennium keel wood does not give birth to a keel. It only slowly accumulates energy after death and condenses into a keel.


    The longer it takes.


    The more mature the keel is.


    Generally speaking, the keel has matured in a thousand years.


    However, if you want to make the keel of Millennium keel wood to reach the most perfect state, it usually takes 3000 years of evolution. If it exceeds this time, it''s not good. If it reaches 45000 years, the keel of the Millennium keel will gradually disappear. After 6000 or 7000 years, the whole tree stem of the Millennium keel will slowly decay.


    In the world, there is no one more than ten thousand years of Millennium keel wood.


    Because of the need for timely harvesting and the patience of a thousand years, the friars of the world called this precious plant "Millennium keel wood"!


    "Oh, what a pity!" Lin Dong came down, and after a careful examination, he sighed.


    Among the 16 thousand year old keel trees.


    There are already four strains over 5000 years, and the keels in their hearts have begun to dissipate. Even now they can be quickly extracted, and they can not completely extract all the essence of keel. Of the remaining 12 Millennium keel trees, three are fully mature. About 3000 years ago, the keel just reached the perfect state. There are still nine plants that can be harvested in a thousand to two thousand years, but they are still a little short of perfect quality. If he was in Xiuzhen world, Lin Dong would not hesitate to take them all, no matter what the quality is.


    But here is the demon refining pagoda, which belongs to him.


    It can be said that the growth and evolution of the Millennium keel wood is completely under his control. How can Lin Dong be willing to harvest the Millennium keel wood that has not reached the perfect quality immediately?


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. Unless there is an important demand, these nine keels that haven''t reached the perfect quality will not be taken out easily!" Lin Dong knows how rare a thousand year old keel wood with perfect quality is. Unless it''s a thousand year old dragon bone wood circled by the giant of Xiuzhen world, the ordinary sects dare not spend two thousand years to wait. Some small sects, even less than a thousand years old, are in a hurry to harvest, for fear of being discovered and plundered by others.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, the 3000 year old dragon bone with perfect quality can sometimes be replaced with a top-quality magic weapon or flying sword.


    In the case of some schools or monks with special needs, such as Guding Medicine Valley, black and white Dan gate and other schools that mainly refine medicine and utensils, the keel of Millennium keel wood is more precious than the real keel and has greater exchange value.


    Lin Dong looked around.


    He found out by accident.


    Unexpectedly, there are two thousand year old keel trees that have only been growing for hundreds of years. They are quietly hidden in the lush forest.


    I really don''t understand how there are so many thousand year old keel trees here, but it''s a good thing for Lin Dong. No matter how many thousand year old keel wood there are, it''s an excellent material for refining and upgrading magic weapons! Even if the Millennium keel, which is not a perfect quality or even the essence, has been dissipated, Lin can also upgrade the magic weapon such as the sword without sword, the Dragon keeper, the rage of the bull, and so on, and even distribute it to the beauty and the puppet sisters to help them upgrade or repair the damaged body.


    "Go


    Lin Dong didn''t use the wings of ice and fire. Instead, he used his mind to control it. He carefully used a jade knife to break through the wooden trunk of the Millennium keel, which was harder than the iron and fine steel. Little by little, he picked up the keel inside.


    First of all, we started to harvest four plants whose keels had gradually dissipated.


    The keel of perfect quality can be as thick as an adult''s forearm, section by section, crystal clear, white as jade, full of energy without leakage.


    The four extracts dissipate most of the Millennium keel wood. The keel harvested from their torso is still white, but it is crystal clear. It is a little bit opaque, and the size of each section is much thinner. Only the size of the baby''s fist is large. One of the keel joints even has only the size of the coin, and it shrinks less than 1/10 of the original size. Let Lin Dong feel heartache at the same time.


    "Fortunately, the most important part of the keel is not missing, it''s really lucky!" Lin Dong finished collecting the most seriously dissipated one and found that its keel was still intact.


    Dragon head, Dragon Ridge, dragon tail and dragon claw are all available.


    The head and tail are arranged in a total of 81 knots. The knots are clear, white and undamaged, just like the skeleton of a real young dragon.


    Theoretically, the most perfect quality of the keel is a total of 108 sections, any part of the keel, there are presented, the whole body is perfect, the whole body without any defects. But the most perfect quality of the keel, 10000 can not find one, only exist in theory.


    The standard of general keel integrity is 81.


    There is no missing on the dragon.


    If the dragon head, Dragon Ridge, dragon tail and dragon claw are all intact, it can be called a intact keel.


    The complete keel and the defective keel are two levels of existence, with completely different values and functions. The complete keel, even though the essence of Lin Dong''s hand has been dissipated, can also be used as the main body of the mixer. However, the defective keel, no matter which part is missing, can only be used as an excipient.


    After Lin Dong''s careful harvesting, all the four keels of the Millennium keel wood have been started.


    Two big and two small.


    Lin Dong has harvested two top quality keels, which contain 90% keel keels over ninety-five knots, a mid quality top keel with only 60% keel keels, and a medium quality keel that only dissipates at most 40% but still keeps eighty-one knots.


    As for the three already reached the perfect quality of the Millennium keel wood.


    Lin Dong was afraid that he was careless and hurt the essence of the heart of the tree, so he moved them into the storage ring first, and waited for some time to wait until the beauty of the sky was free. He asked her to help her with the puppet sisters, so as to ensure that they did not give up the best. Anyhow, the essence of Millennium wood is very slow and slow, and it''s not that bad. He didn''t want to see any accidents and influencing factors. What Lin Dong wants now is the best harvest and the most perfect keel!


    "I didn''t expect that I could have a thousand year old keel wood, and it would be four if I took it!" Lin Dong was so excited that he was no longer in the mood to wander around on the first floor. Maybe there are more surprises here, but he urgently needs someone to share his happiness.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Mingge saw that Lin Dong rushed back to the room, picked himself up and turned around for more than ten times, but he still didn''t let go.


    "Good thing!" Lin Dong put her down and rushed to Yunyou''s room.


    "..." sister Wu Xiu made his childish behavior thunderous. Isn''t celebration like this? As soon as I put it down there, I picked it up here. Don''t you know that women have a pronoun called jealousy? But I was so happy to see the wood. I raised my fist and put it down again. At last, I only gave him a lovely white eye!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Cheng Mingge followed him and was very happy.


    But then again, isn''t this guy a piece of wood?


    It''s normal!

 Chapter 505

    "What makes you so happy?" Yunyou is a little strange. How can you feel better after a while? It is clear that the impact of endless mountain and sea map failed, how suddenly another person like? Did he succeed? Impossible!


    "Just take you in and have a look!" Lin Dong smiles mysteriously.


    The world of nothingness.


    When Yun you and Cheng Mingge stand in front of endless mountain and sea map and demon refining pagoda, they can''t help but be shocked.


    Yunyou is still better. After all, she has seen the endless mountain and sea map with a distance of ten thousand meters before, and it is not bad to see the demon refining Pagoda in front of the elevation several kilometers high. But Cheng Mingge can''t do it. She knows that Lin Dong and Yun youyou want to crack the seal of the endless mountain and sea map, but she never expected that it would be so huge after it was unfolded. The endless mountain and sea map is horizontal, which looks amazing, but it is not as exaggerated as the demon refining pagoda.


    Three thousand meters high and five hundred meters in diameter.


    A totally unimaginable building.


    Towering.


    Cheng Mingge was hardly shocked.


    "This is just the beginning, there are more surprises in the back!" Lin Dong takes the two girls'' hands and flies to the rainbow mask of the demon refining pagoda.


    "Why?" Soon, Yunyou and Cheng Mingge find that they can be down-to-earth, and an unprecedented super hall appears in front of them.


    On both sides of the corridor, flow eaves fly Pavilion, pavilions, all kinds of ancient buildings endless.


    The only thing that makes them feel a little sweaty is that.


    These buildings are too tall.


    Not to mention ordinary people.


    It is said that the giant huangjinlishi who can move mountains can live in it.


    "Why is there a snake? Is the snake too big? " Cheng Mingge looked at Lin Dong with a little worry and asked in a quiet voice, "don''t you kill the snake that guards the door? If the blame comes down, how to deal with it? "


    "No, this is the prison where the elder can seal the monster. Those in the wing room are the ones!" Lin Dong took them to fly over and looked inside for a while. The golden spots are as many as stars. You can see the clouds and Cheng Mingge speechless. Is that too much? There are so many monsters sealed in a single house. If all of them are released, wouldn''t it be millions?


    "Does a dot of light represent a monster?" Cheng Mingge now knows what''s going on. It turns out that the snake was killed by Lin Dong.


    "Yes What Lin Dong is most worried about is that Cheng Mingge will be afraid. Now she seems to be all right and safe.


    "Whether the light spot is big or small, does it mean that the monster is strong or weak?" Yunyou noticed another problem.


    "Well, that Titan Python is weaker in this house! Besides, this house is in general, and there are more powerful monsters in other houses. However, the most powerful ones are closed in the main hall. There are a lot of tombstones in it to hold them. As for the boss on the first floor, each one is sealed in a tower. I don''t want to touch them yet! " As soon as Lin Dong said, Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou quickly grabbed his hand and motioned him not to mess around. There are so many monsters here that people are palpitating. Don''t provoke any boss any more. They can''t bear it with less effort!


    "Are you sure they won''t come out?" Cheng Mingge doubts whether it is according to the time to unseal. As soon as the time arrives, it will automatically unseal, and then run around the world. Ah, the 108 generals in Outlaws of the marsh seem to be the reincarnation of the 108 demons.


    "If I don''t let them out, they will have to stay in it for the rest of their lives. Don''t worry, it''s impossible to run out. These monsters are not sealed here by me. They are sealed by other people''s predecessors. They are not so playful. The success rate is absolutely 100% Lin Dong comforted her with his good words, and Yun you beside her was relieved to hear that.


    Because there are so many monsters sealed.


    Anything.


    Only when the number reaches a certain level, it will become very terrible. What''s more, it''s a monster that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones!


    Yun youyou came back and suddenly found that it was not worth being happy! Even if you kill a big snake, there''s nothing to be happy about? What''s going on? Cheng Mingge also comes to Lin Dong with a little bit of confusion.


    Lin Dong raised three fingers and counted them one by one: "the first thing to be happy about is that although there is no successful contract pagoda, being able to come in represents a good start, isn''t it? Second, when we are tired of practicing martial arts in the future, we can have a place to rest. When you are confident, you can challenge the monsters, further train yourself, and improve your combat effectiveness. Isn''t it worth being happy? Finally, the third point is, "you see?"


    He brightened up the Millennium keel wood he had acquired.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge don''t understand at all.


    What''s this?


    Jade is not like jade, bones are not like bones.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong didn''t say it was from the heart of the tree, otherwise they would have screamed.


    "The keel of Millennium keel wood!" As soon as Lin Dong looked at their expressions, he knew that he had wasted his efforts. They didn''t understand its value, and they didn''t even know what it was, so he changed the way of explanation: "my wings of ice and fire are treasures. Should you agree with this? It was created by Qianjun''s broken sword, kanlizhu and star array as the core, and then infused with a kind of super high spiritual consciousness. It is the most successful work among my own treasures. Do you agree that it''s so powerful? Well, what I want to say is that if you use the most perfect keel of Millennium keel wood in the world, you can make a treasure close to the wings of ice and fire! As for the keel in hand, note that it is not the best one, but the worst one. It can make a treasure beyond the level of matchless Epee, Qiulong guard armor and Pengyu boots! "


    "Ah Yunyou was shocked by the words. Of course, she knew that such a small keel could make such a powerful treasure! Even if you can''t make this one, you can''t make the same treasure as Lin Dong''s epee, armor and feather boots!


    "Is this the keel?" Cheng Mingge thought it was the skeleton of a real dragon.


    "No, this is the essence of the heart of a tree that grows out of a thousand years. It is very rare and can be called a rare treasure." Lin Dong explained them to them carefully, and added: "in the first floor, I found this extremely rare Millennium Dragon bone wood, which is the essence of keel dug in it. Unfortunately, the essence of this article has been largely dissipated, with only about 40% preserved. Of course, even so, if I use it to make a treasure, it can also become a magic weapon with infinite power! "


    "Make one for youyou. Only she can help you now!" Cheng Mingge has self-knowledge.


    "I don''t want it. I have a golden lotus stand. You can keep the keel for yourself." Yunyou refuses. In fact, she doesn''t lack treasures. She is full of treasures. She just doesn''t know or is not used to using them.


    "Otherwise, I''ll use this to teach you how to refine weapons." Lin Dong thinks it doesn''t make a lot of sense to make a treasure for them now. They are mainly auxiliary now, and there is no super strong enemy to fight against. No matter how good the treasure is, they have no time to leave it idle at home. Lin Dong had thought about it for a long time. He took the worst keel to make a "guardian dragon" and guarded their safety just like the guardian spirit on the first floor. In this way, even if they are not around, they can safely challenge the monster and improve themselves here.


    however.


    They may be afraid to create a guardian dragon directly.


    Even if it''s not a real dragon, but the lifelike existence, coupled with the super huge size, their hearts will definitely have a sense of fear.


    If we change, we can use the last method, for example, teach them the skill of refining utensils, let them participate in it personally, and make the guardian dragon bit by bit... In this way, they will not be afraid, but also feel excited and glorious!


    "How did you suddenly teach us how to refine weapons?" Cheng Mingge is full of joy. She thinks that Lin Dong will be very busy and practice martial arts every day. Unexpectedly, he still has time to teach himself how to refine treasures.


    "Aren''t you busy practicing Yunyou is also a bit strange.


    "To practice is to practice, but you can have a rest when you are tired. Although there is a time field in this pagoda, time passes very slowly. Don''t you understand? For example, when we live here for a long time, we feel that we have lived outside for a year, and the time is not a second. One second here is so long, time almost stops, we live here, almost ignore time. It''s similar to the nihilistic world, but it''s different. There is no time passing in the nihilistic world. No matter how many years have passed there, it''s equal to zero seconds. If you live here too long, one second will pass. " Lin Dong said that one second here is enough for everyone to live in boredom.


    "Well? Isn''t that right? Didn''t you just say that it will take a thousand years for the Millennium keel wood to mature? At this rate, isn''t that the tree of billions or even tens of billions of years ago? And I''m talking about a lot more than that! " Cheng Mingge reaction, immediately found the suspicious place.


    "Millennium keel is an exception." Lin Dong laughed and waved his hand: "no matter where it grows, no matter how fast the time field passes, it is walking according to the normal time field. The time field has a great influence on other things, but it has a very low influence on this special plant. I think it may affect its nihilistic world, the special dimensional world. But the nihilistic world will absorb it directly, not affect its growth rate. Besides, nothing grows in the nihilistic world. Its existence is nothing. If the law does not recognize us, we will disappear too! "


    "You say it won''t be absorbed here?" Yunyou and chengmingge smell speech, immediately join hands to cover Lin Dong''s eyes: "clothes, hurry up!"


    "All right!" Lin Dong was speechless to them.


    I''ve seen it a thousand times before.


    Of course, my sister''s small self-esteem still needs to be taken care of.


    While giving them clothes, they did not forget to remind them: "go out of the nihilistic world, and the clothes have to be destroyed!"


    Cheng Mingge took the clothes in a hurry: "don''t care about those, by the way, turn around! We''ll let you turn around and back again! "


    It''s easy for Lin Dong to change clothes. Just change the dragon''s guard armor directly. It''s faster than the holy warrior wearing the holy clothes. It doesn''t need any light and shadow effects. It''s done silently and in a moment.


    Get dressed.


    Cheng Mingge felt that he was cute: "now let''s start to learn how to refine weapons! I always want to learn, usually you are too busy to open your mouth, if you can help, it would be better! By the way, if you don''t learn well, you are not allowed to swear. I have a hard hand in this aspect. It''s different from yo yo! "


    Yun youyou also felt much better and said with a smile: "I''m also a bitter hand. Don''t you see that he often teases me?"


    "It''s not so easy to learn how to refine weapons, OK?" Lin Dong was very sweating: "to learn how to refine utensils, we must first learn to use ideas, open divine consciousness, then identify materials, and learn all kinds of secret array of refining utensils..."


    "So much trouble?" Cheng Mingge said so, but he was very excited and wanted to start right away.


    "Try it!" Yunyou''s attitude is almost the same. If it conflicts with her practice, maybe this martial arts sister will give up.


    "That''s your attitude!" Lin Dong would like to take a whip out and tell them what it means to respect teachers. Of course, this is only YY in his mind, but his face is serious: "before learning to refine weapons, let''s do a small experiment. Monitor, you stand on my left hand, you stand on your right hand, and then you wait for my orders!"


    "Yes, brother chief!" Cheng Mingge slapped a salute, but her imitation of the little round face almost didn''t let Lin Donglei die, and even the opposite Yunyou couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 506

    "If you want to learn the skill of refining utensils, you must lay a good foundation." Lin Dong stretched out his hands and motioned for them to stand well. The harder he nailed them on the ground, the better.


    "Ready!" Cheng Mingge''s fists are at his waist, and he takes a horse step.


    "Well!" Yun youyou said it was OK.


    Lin Dong raised his hands slowly.


    Both Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou feel an irresistible force rising from the soles of their feet. There is a sense of floating in the air.


    Cheng Mingge is very hard, want to press back down, but her legs are still a little bit in the air, the whole person dancing in front of Lin Dong. Yunyou on the opposite side is even more exaggerated. The harder she presses down, the faster she will rise. When she bursts into force and falls, her body will rocket into the sky and "whoosh" into the air tens of meters. She looks down at Lin Dong in amazement.


    She didn''t quite understand.


    Why is it that the more you fight, the higher the height of the air, and the faster you rise?


    Lin Dong''s hands pressed down slowly, and Yun you felt a kind of irresistible suction. He was reluctant, but he still fell down quickly, as if his body was completely out of control.


    For Wu Xiu, this kind of uncontrollable struggle was a strange phenomenon that never appeared.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s amazing. What''s going on?" Cheng Mingge is excited, but he can lift his hand to suspend people. What is the magic trick?


    "In fact, this is just the simplest mental field!" With a smile, Lin Dong patiently explained to the two girls: "since the light column sublimated, you have got your mental power, strong or weak, more or less. Because you have turned on the function of mindfulness, through thought, through consciousness, through your inner will, you can do a lot of things. For example, in the nihilistic world, talking without gaps sounds like talking, making no difference. Even the meaning reflected in the brain is more accurate and clearer. What about the use of mental power in other places? Just like the communication in the nihilistic world, it can do a lot of things that we can only do with our hands and feet, and it can also do a lot of things that we can''t even do with our hands! "


    "You mean we can do that with our mind?" Cheng Mingge raises his hand.


    "Of course Lin Dong nodded for sure.


    "Can I, too?" Yun youyou knows that her practice methods are different and she is not sure, but she is still a little envious of this function.


    "That experiment just now is the mental field I''m going to teach you!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "after you learn, you will find that many things in your life can be changed greatly. For example, you don''t need to use your hands to dress and eat. Just think about it. Another example is walking and running. You don''t need to step your legs. You can fly directly in the sky by suspending your body with your mind. There are more abilities. You will know that there are thousands of functions associated with mindfulness. Some of them are unimaginable. For example, you can use mindfulness to make weapons to attack enemies; It can also be used to restore the body, keep the body at its peak all the time, and even cure the companion! "


    "Great, I''m going to learn this, but didn''t you just teach us how to refine weapons? Too much for me to learn! " Cheng Mingge is in a dilemma. She wants to learn both abilities.


    "It''s not that simple, OK! Mind force field is just the foundation of it. You have to learn mind force field first, then energy force field, and then learn to identify materials and draw secrets. You also need to know how to communicate the energy of heaven and earth, many, many... What you need to learn now is mind force field. Only by learning the foundation well, can you go on to the next step. Of course, you are learning the art of refining weapons now, but it''s just the beginning! " Lin Dong explained the relationship.


    "I see. Let''s start learning the mental field now." Cheng Mingge''s morale is full of small fists.


    "You seem to have mentioned the energy field just now?" Yun youyou noticed another noun.


    "The energy field needs you to learn the mind field in order to control it better, otherwise it is easy to lose control of energy and hurt yourself." Lin Dong stretches out his left hand. There is nothing on it, but he asks Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou to look at it carefully.


    I saw a flame rising from his palm.


    Put out your right hand again.


    Palm down.


    The trickle of water splashed down.


    When Lin Dong turns his hands around, the palm of his left hand is facing down, and the flame immediately turns into water, while the palm of his right hand is facing up, and the water turns into flame. The energy elements of his two hands are completely opposite.


    Cheng Mingge sees straight spit out small tongue, even cloud long also thinks such conversion speed is a bit exaggerated.


    Lin Dong shook his head with a smile.


    He put the palm of his left hand up and the right hand down, and made a new opposite.


    Now the flow of the left hand has not only turned into a raging flame, but also the tail of the flame, condensing cold snowflakes and flying out. When the right hand is down, it turns from flame to water. At the same time, when the water is splashing on the ground, it turns into hot magma... Cheng Mingge and Yun you are stunned. There is another reversal in this transformation. It''s incredible!


    "These transformations are very simple for those who have mastered the energy field. Let me put it this way. People who have mastered the skin will know how to change in this way. Of course, the speed is not necessarily as fast as I do, but it must be interchangeable. Even two energies with opposite attributes can be exchanged. Further, those who control the higher energy field can change objects at any time, turn gold into stone, turn stone into gold or something else! The speed is not necessarily fast, and the energy consumed varies from person to person, but the conversion of various substances is possible. No matter how deep it is, you can use the energy of heaven and earth to make it directly out of thin air. Of course, it''s very hard and the gain is not worth the loss. Most people don''t do that! If you go on, you can create some creatures, animals and plants. At the end of the day, you can even create life like human beings... That is to say, you can directly create a world when you reach the highest power! All these can be attributed to the energy field. Of course, it has reached a very high level. The energy field is not called by this name. It has other names. It is a very powerful magic power. We call it the energy field at the elementary level. " Lin Dong introduced the energy field.


    "It''s true that God created the world!" Cheng Mingge hears the speech and is tongue tied.


    "And Nuwa made man!" Yunyou nodded.


    "That kind of realm is not the existence we can imagine. Let''s work hard on the basis first." Lin Dong reminded them not to think too far, that kind of powerful realm, not ordinary people can look up to.


    "Well, I will try my best to learn the power of mind and the field of energy." Cheng Mingge is very excited. She doesn''t dare to create the world, but it''s her little wish to make a dress for him. If you can use the energy field to make a unique dress and give it as a birthday gift, it won''t be too wonderful!


    For the sake of clothes, we must study hard!


    The monitor is full of energy.


    Yunyou''s idea is that if you can master the mental force field and energy force field, can you go to a higher level in the realm of practicing?


    What she thought was totally about her own practice. It had nothing to do with clothes or Lin Dong.


    Wu Xiu''s mind can be said to be focused.


    Lin Dong was not surprised at all.


    "Come a little bit, and you come a little bit more!" Lin Dong asks Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge to stand over, and the three stick to each other with their palms. Cheng Mingge is so excited that he jumps. Is this the way to teach his mental field? Through him directly to himself? If you look at it this way, is it true that the old man in the martial arts novel has passed on his skills to his disciples for more than 100 years?


    "Silence Yun youyou quickly reminds Cheng Mingge to calm down and not to think wildly, especially now that the three people are interlinked. As soon as she has any thoughts in her heart, everyone knows that it is easy to cause confusion.


    "Just don''t think about anything! Just let it go! I have to form a mental force field array in your brain. With this star array, you can use mental force directly. You don''t need to make one yourself. What''s more, with it, your mind is exhausted, and it can recover slowly, so that you won''t lose consciousness and faint Lin Dong is certainly reluctant to give such a star array to others, but for Yun you and Cheng Mingge, he is not the best. He is not the miser in the mouth of puppet sister!


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge hold their breath.


    They are also used to quiet and help Lin Dong to practice.


    Not long.


    They both felt that there was a huge and incomparable star array in their mind, which was gradually condensed. The star core in the star array is shining brilliantly, as if the whole person let it shine through! When the star nucleus condensed and slowly began to rotate clockwise, all kinds of mysterious star combinations floated and flashed in their minds. They only felt dazzled and dazzled.


    At the moment when the stars were drowned, they suddenly understood how to use their mind power.


    A complete understanding of the mind has not been.


    At this moment.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge finally know the value of this auxiliary star array.


    After they recovered, they couldn''t help embracing Lin Dong for a long time.


    "Well, you all try to do something with your mind! Now you are just at the beginning, and your mental power is not strong. When you use it skillfully, you will slowly form a force field, which will spread all over the body and even outside the body! The higher the realm is, the bigger the force field is, the more functions there are, and the greater the control intensity is! " Lin Dong patted them on the shoulder, indicating that they could start to use their mind power.


    "I''ll stay a little longer!" Cheng Mingge is reluctant to leave and wants to stay in his arms.


    "You idiot!" Yunyou wants to laugh.


    I''m afraid this is the only wood in the world that will awaken her to leave those who doubt her hard work!


    Lin Dong felt very speechless. When can''t he hold himself? It''s useless to reason with them. Even the most reasonable women in the world are no exception!


    Yun youyou began to practice her mind power. Her little hand pointed to the Titan Python: "get up!"


    For this kind of excessive behavior, Lin Dong''s Great Khan broke into a waterfall.


    Sister, this is a Titan Python more than 40 meters long!


    You wanted to move it in the first place?


    Besides, it has hundreds of tons of icicles in its mouth


    Yun youyou smiles at Lin Dong: "in fact, I''m teasing you. I''m not at that level!"


    Lin Dong is sweating.


    I was cheated by a sister Wu Xiu.


    Well, even if it''s a Wu Xiu, as long as it''s a woman, she knows how to cheat! This is the inborn racial talent of others, there is no way!


    At present, Yunyou can create a spherical force field the size of a basketball, and his mental power can be freely displayed in that small space. Lin Dong has nothing to say about this martial arts sister''s understanding and potential except worship. Lin Dong remembers that when he learned the mental field, the range of his mental field was no more than the size of a ping-pong ball. Compared with today''s Yunyou, it''s the difference between being poor and ugly and being white and tender and beautiful!


    "You can try to turn it into a mental weapon, or something of other attack types." Lin Dong gives advice to Yun you.


    "I''m not used to weapons!" Yunyou''s fists can solve all problems.


    She listened to some of Lin Dong''s suggestions.


    She joined her imagination when she tried to gather her mind.


    Then Lin Dong saw a transparent "idea fish" floating in front of him, and began to swim strangely. Lin Dong''s heart was suffocating. He wanted to make complaints about it. Girl, you would like to condense a fish, and not to unite a sword? Have you ever seen a warrior attack with "fish"?


    "Don''t worry. I''m just practicing hard anyway." Yun you turns the idea fish into more than a dozen small fish, and makes them swim in different directions. However, if you don''t control them well, all the small fish will disappear in an instant. Lin Dong thought that she would give up. Unexpectedly, her perseverance came up instead. She had to let the little fish swim around. She practiced hard, even if she had been disillusioned for dozens of times.


    "Be careful not to overdraw!" Lin Dong reminded her not to over practice, which is different from ordinary practice. It consumes mental energy.


    "Ah, why am I so little?" Cheng Mingge found that her control range is about the same size as a marble, and it is not easy to control. If she is not careful, she will lose control and disappear.


    "You think it''s so easy! This one needs to study hard to improve! " Lin Dong regained his confidence in Cheng Mingge.


    "Yo Yo, she''s so big! It doesn''t have to do with the amount of milk, does it? " Cheng Mingge has all kinds of doubts.


    "..." Lin Dong was completely speechless about this speculation.


    If so, isn''t super milk cow a master?


    Yun youyou looks at Lin Dong''s expression and his chest. He turns Mingge''s eyes very speechless: "stupid monitor, where do you want to go? I''ve been practicing since I was three years old. Can you catch up with me now? Practice now! Or do you practice with wood and just look at me? "


    "Yes Wu Xiu sister a rage, wood monitor two group can only obediently said is.

 Chapter 507

    Tired, Yunyou and Cheng Mingge sit down and have a rest.


    Lin Dong decided to give them more encouragement.


    "In fact, the practice of mental field is very interesting. You just don''t use the right method." Lin Dong changed the stems of four thousand year old keel trees and put them on the ground: "I turn them into materials for refining utensils. What about you? Then use the power of mind to help me move to the designated place, so that even if we work together for the first time


    "Good!" After listening to Cheng Mingge, he jumped up and finished his first work with him. Even if he didn''t contribute much, he had a sense of achievement!


    "What do you want to make?" Yunyou is also a little excited.


    "Dragon Lin Dong took away the essence and only about 4% of the keel was left.


    "These materials are wood!" Cheng Mingge and Yun youYou can''t imagine how to make a dragon with wood as material?


    "The art of refining utensils doesn''t really create living life. It doesn''t matter whether it''s metal, rock or wood! What''s more, these trees are millennial keel wood, as strong as fine steel. It''s very good to use them to refine "wooden dragon"! The best thing is, because they are the protoplasm of the Millennium keel wood, there will be no repulsion in the fusion of the two. " If Lin Dong had only one Millennium Dragon bone wood, he would not be willing to take it out to make a wooden dragon, but now he has only four of the essence missing parts, and there are three perfect quality keel trees waiting to be collected in the storage ring, so he takes out a large part of the keel and makes it a kind of guardian dragon. Lin Dong also thinks it is acceptable.


    thus.


    It can not only exercise their mental field, but also cultivate their confidence in the art of refining utensils. Why not?


    The wooden dragon has the Millennium keel wood as its core. With better materials in the future, it can continue to improve. It can even take out the keel and refine it again. There is no need to worry about wasting the precious keel.


    With curiosity and skepticism.


    Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou stand aside and wait for Lin Dong to deal with the raw materials.


    The stem of Millennium keel wood is not very big. It''s just a common size among the trees that have been growing for thousands of years, but its diameter is more than two meters.


    Its branches are not too many, only a dozen branches, and most of them are all over the top of the tree.


    Lin Dong uses the sword Qi of the wings of ice and fire to cut it down bit by bit.


    Try to make sure that every small part can be used.


    Yunyou picked up one.


    I tried.


    I found that this kind of wood is as solid as iron.


    After handling the four thousand year old keel trees, Lin Dong arranged the trunk and branches in a neat way.


    Cheng Mingge was a little sweaty: "you''ve finished the work yourself. Where can you use us! Let''s just sit back and watch. We can''t move the trunk, we can move the branches and so on


    "The real work hasn''t started yet! You think it''s that simple? " Lin Dong motioned to her not to worry.


    He first built the secret array of refining on the ground.


    First, a 1000 meter array is painted on the ground, and then five 100 meter arrays are distributed in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    Then there are 18 medium arrays.


    Finally, there are 36 small normal matrices and 72 small normal matrices.


    Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge are dazzled. Even if you look at such a complicated array, you can''t see it. Now they began to understand why he always said that the skill of refining weapons was not so simple. However, they didn''t want to shrink back. Instead, they raised a sense of morale from the bottom of their hearts. They felt that they had to win the skill of refining weapons. If they didn''t do it, they would not do it. If they wanted to do it, they would do the best!


    "Now you can help!" Lin Dong''s self storage ring is made of various materials, such as soul stone, spirit stone, magic crystal stone, a lot of sparkling sand and leaves shaped like wings.


    Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge don''t recognize each other, and they don''t know where these things come from.


    They were a little suspicious whether it was the second floor of the underground palace.


    But Lin Dong did not say, they also tacit understanding to keep silent.


    "This is the third array on the left. Put it in the middle. Don''t deviate too much. It must be put in the eye of the array. Yes, that''s it!" Lin Dong instructs the two of them to transport the materials with their minds and place the lighter auxiliary materials one by one in the center of the array eye.


    Yunyou and chengmingge follow Lin Dong''s orders.


    With the power of mind.


    They were busy transporting all kinds of auxiliary materials to him. Although they felt tired, they were still interested in him and insisted on cooperating with him.


    There are some heavy materials that they can''t transport at present, such as the huge magic crystal. Yunyou tried several times, but couldn''t shake them, so he had to choose the lighter one. Some materials are very light, but very cumbersome. For example, the glittering sand, no matter in weight or quantity, is placed under extremely strict control. The most maddening thing is that they all look the same, but they are actually "five elements of sand" with five properties: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou almost didn''t let them collapse. After distributing the "sand of the five elements", they spent a lot of effort, but they also unconsciously learned to sense the energy of the five elements.


    In this process, Lin Dong continued to teach them all kinds of knowledge.


    It looks like they''re being told to work.


    But in the dark it''s art.


    I''m tired.


    Enough rest. Go on.


    After more than a dozen repetitions, I don''t know how long it will take. If you put it on the blue planet, it may take ten and a half days, but it''s only in the space of the demon refining pagoda, and it''s not one hundredth of a second.


    When all the auxiliary materials are completely placed and all the refining materials let Lindong sublimate to the best state.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge are surprised that they have learned a lot of knowledge.


    At the same time, he also participated in it personally.


    We have completed such a huge and complicated project together.


    "Just stand here, just like you usually do! No matter what you see, don''t panic or be too excited! If there is too much shock and shock in your heart, you can regard it as a dream Lin Dong asked Yun you and Cheng Mingge to participate. They didn''t know how to refine weapons, but just like the usual practice, the mind and spirit were united, so they were passively involved in the final refining process.


    "I understand!" Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge look at each other, and Lin Dong is next to them.


    Lin Dong flies with them.


    First, with blood, he drew a small and exquisite contract Dharma array on the keel, and then he drew a fusion Dharma array on the front end of the Millennium keel wood, which was ready to be used to generate the dragon head. Finally, raise the star array and instill the precious star power you have cultivated into the dragon''s contract law array.


    For a while.


    The dragon''s contract law array is shining, and the soul stone inlaid on it is almost a tenth of a second before the birth of a little hazy spirit.


    Lin Dong holds the keel in one hand and pushes the other hand to the front end of the Millennium keel wood to fuse the array.


    The whole world.


    Drowned in the shining light.


    Yunyou and Cheng Mingge can''t see anything, but they can feel that a spiritual consciousness is coming into being and growing rapidly. Under the catalysis of Lin Dong''s idea, they grow up with the help of his star power.


    "Howl!"


    There is a strange dragon roar roaring in the inner world.


    The two girls had never heard such a roar before, but they knew it was dragon roar.


    It seems that there is a shining little dragon in their spiritual world, and then quickly expanded into a giant dragon disappeared.


    Wait for the light to dissipate.


    Yunyou was the first to recover his eyesight.


    It''s good to see that the large and small arrays on the ground have disappeared, and the refining materials are no longer scattered in piles. At the foot, there is only a lifelike dragon, shaking its head and crawling. The action is very clumsy, even with a little funny, feeling like a toddler. This dragon is not only unable to fly, but also very clumsy to climb. It needs time to learn and adapt to its body.


    "So big!" Cheng Mingge knows that the dragon is not small. It''s called wooden dragon. It must be big, but the dragon in front of her is beyond her imagination.


    The huge head over five meters long has golden horns.


    The head and tail are 100 meters long.


    Each of the four claws has five toes. On each toe, there are sharp fingernails.


    The dragon''s whiskers are flying, and the dragon''s mane is as soft as silk. What makes Cheng Mingge sigh most is that the Golden Dragon scales look just like works of art.


    Is this really the guardian spirit wood dragon refined by Lin Dong himself?


    Isn''t it made of wood?


    How is it like a real living dragon?


    "It''s a pity that after so much material and effort, the rank of this wooden dragon is only top grade! And it''s still the top class. The spirit is weak and the guardian spirit Lin Dong sighed with a sense of inadequacy. He was also happy that he was able to produce the guardian spirit of the top class. But it was not all his refining skills. The main reason was that the materials were too good and the precious star power was infused.


    The birth of the wood dragon, the guardian spirit, was a pity for Lin Dong.


    If there is Lingxiao beauty, or puppet sisters.


    Maybe it''s going to multiply.


    The problem is that he wants to join hands with Yun you and Cheng Mingge to create a guardian spirit that belongs to them as well as to him


    "I think it''s great already!" Cheng Mingge is so excited that he hugs Lin Dong and has to give him a kiss as a reward. He helped him refine a giant dragon. Although it was not alive, it looked like it was alive. There was no strange appearance of a wooden puppet at all. This time, Cheng Mingge gave himself and him 100 points of satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s good!" Yun youyou also thinks that he should be content. It''s not easy to create a dragon, but it''s not easy to draw one. It doesn''t matter if the spiritual sense is a little weak. It''s still small. When it grows up, it should be better to learn slowly.


    Lin Dong wants to tell her that the future depends on the spirit.


    But this kind of topic is a bit of a wet blanket.


    He decided not to mention it.


    Think about it later.


    It is already lucky to get thousands of dragon bones in the magic tower. Now the keel of the essence is the guardian spirit. This is the result of what the dream world is looking for. What''s more, there are so many better keels to wait for. What do you want to refine?


    After reading through, Lin Dong was also happy and reached out to the monitor and sister Wu Xiu for a hug.


    As for the wooden dragon on the ground, it just learned to climb.


    I''m not satisfied with climbing.


    It decided to fly.


    But just after flying dozens of meters high, the tail didn''t leave the ground, so the head began to lose control, and finally hit the ground with a bang


    "Come on, Dalong, you can do it. Work hard! strive! Get up and fly again! Mom supports you Cheng Mingge is very fond of the big boy he created, holding a small fist to encourage the wooden dragon.


    "..." Lin Dong crazy sweat, this claim to let others hear 100% misunderstanding!


    "People outside keep a dog and call it a son! The dragon is made by ourselves. What''s the matter with you Cheng Mingge with a little gas drum, so that you take advantage of good, you wood!


    "I''ve been staying for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''d better go back." Yun youyou thinks that if he stays here too long, Qianjun and ye Qianru will worry. After all, this is not a world of nothingness. No matter how slowly time goes by, time will pass. Lin Dong is sweating. The passage of time here is out of sync with that outside. There''s no need to worry about time at all. Yunyou has never been in the alchemy pagoda. There is always a worry in her heart. As soon as she insists, Lin Dong thinks it''s better to take her out to experience the changes of different time and space.


    "Practice yourself, big dragon, and we''ll go!" Cheng Mingge is a little reluctant. She wants to wait for the wooden dragon to learn how to fly, sit on its back and experience the taste of dragon knight!


    Go back to the nothingness, you can''t take clothes with you.


    Yun youyou motioned to Lin Dong to close his eyes and stop peeping.


    Lin Dong thinks it''s unnecessary, but it doesn''t matter if the welfare is full. He leans close to each other, leaves the pagoda, returns to the nihilistic world, and then returns to reality through the nihilistic world. Lin Dong picked up his mobile phone and motioned to Yunyou and Cheng Mingge to see the time above. They came to have a look and found that although the time had gone, it was less than half a day. It''s a little different from the nihilistic world, but it''s too profitable to stay in the pagoda for a long time and spend half a day outside?


    "Are we going to die old inside, only a year or two outside? In that case, are we making money or losing money? " Cheng Mingge, the God of learning, suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Count it for yourself. We''ve been in it for so long, and it hasn''t been a second. If you can live a hundred years, how long will you stay in it? Do you want to talk about living inside or earning outside? In addition, the time spent inside is not synchronized with the time spent outside. That is to say, if you have been inside for 100 years, the influence of the time field inside on you will not work outside. I don''t understand, do I? If you live in it for a hundred years, and you come out again, you will recalculate your destiny on the outside. The two are not synchronized. " Lin Dong briefly talked about the gap between different time and space.


    "In that case, don''t we human beings suffer a lot? It''s gone when you''re a few decades old? People who live in other worlds can live so long... "Cheng Mingge feels a little unfair.


    "That''s for sure! Why else would everyone want to be an immortal? " Lin Dong is happy.


    "If you have time, you should go into the pagoda and spend more time to earn back the lost time." Cheng Mingge clenched her fist and was full of determination.

 Chapter 508

    Cheng Mingge returns to the dark river house and has a good sleep.


    Although it''s only involved in refining the wooden dragon, it doesn''t take much effort at all, but the consumption of materials is a little overdrawn. I''m just too excited to realize it.


    When she got up.


    The discovery of the whole world seems to add some luster.


    She can sense the existence of some stones, wood or daily necessities that she doesn''t feel unusual at ordinary times, and even easily distinguish their specific location. She doesn''t need to see the whole room with her eyes. All the things are in her mind. This wonderful feeling makes her feel uncomfortable and excited.


    Cheng Mingge tried, and she found that she could live in the dark river house with her eyes closed.


    What shocked her even more was that.


    You don''t have to use your hands.


    She can do everything in her life.


    Just like what Lin Dong said before, as long as she thinks about it with her mind, many things will be automatically achieved according to her wishes. Compared to the following to dress, Cheng Mingge just opened the quilt, the thought is to change the pajamas.


    Heart wind just think, pajamas automatically a button a button to open, automatically fall off and fly over to hang on the hanger.


    And the Dragon suit in the wardrobe.


    Then there was a whoosh.


    Come here.


    Cheng Mingge just needs to straighten his hands and do nothing, so he can change it naturally.


    Another look at the quilt, I don''t know when it has been automatically folded.


    Cheng Mingge walked into the bathroom with some disbelief. She didn''t touch the door with her hand, but the door opened automatically. The toothbrush flew into her hand, and the toothpaste was also unscrewed with an invisible big hand. The lid was unscrewed, suspended in the air, and a layer of toothpaste was squeezed on the toothbrush, and the amount was just right. Cheng Mingge grabs the toothbrush quickly. She is afraid that it will brush her teeth automatically, which is too frightening. She says in a voice: "I brush myself, I brush myself..."


    Brush your teeth.


    A wet towel was suspended in front of her.


    "God Fortunately, Cheng Mingge knew that it was his subconscious, otherwise he would really doubt whether there was a ghost!


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Dong came back from practicing kung fu, he saw Cheng Mingge sitting in front of the bed. He felt very strange: "today''s mood seems to be a bit wrong?"


    "I don''t know how to tell you, you see!" As soon as Cheng Mingge''s hand pointed, the door opened, and then the curtain brushed open. The light came on, and the computer automatically turned on. Then the breakfast spoon on the desk automatically flew over and fed her.


    Lin Dong saw Da Le: "it''s so nice to be able to take care of yourself without being waited on."


    Cheng Mingge is very helpless.


    She thinks that such "automation" is not bad, but too good!


    This kind of happy life, which can complete everything without hands and mind, is not too perfect. But this kind of happiness comes too early, and it comes without any psychological preparation.


    If it''s OK occasionally, all automation makes her feel like a master brain for all robots at the same time.


    "Can you turn it off? I don''t want that! " Cheng Mingge looks at Lin Dong with a little begging.


    "Of course Lin Dong nodded.


    "That''s great. My idea is that if I can do what I can, I''ll do it myself. I don''t need to. If there are some things that I need to practice and improve, then I''ll take them out for practice. " Cheng Mingge thinks about it for a long time. She hopes to do it by herself. Of course, she did not forget to practice. If necessary, she felt that she could spend some time and practice diligently.


    "In fact, this is a very good practice process." Lin Dong laughed and explained: "you are out of control now, that is to say, your subconscious is greater than your main consciousness. You don''t need to involve your mind too much, your subconscious will arrange it, and your mind will obey in the process of arrangement. If you''re going to practice the mental field, take back your control bit by bit from now on. Subconscious completion is not bad, but your mind to participate in, to master. For example, the boss of a company, usually regardless of the company, let the manager handle everything, this is a very good management; However, if the manager directly arranges all the work in the company without the consent of the boss, no matter what the achievements are, the management of the company will be out of control. Your situation is like this. You need to be in charge, and then let everything act according to your will. Whether it''s by yourself or by your mind, it''s all decided by your mind! "


    "Wood, you mean I''m taking advantage of this opportunity to regain control of consciousness?" Cheng Mingge understood a little.


    "Don''t say take back, control is still with you, but you didn''t use it. Your subconscious mind is faster than your mind. You need to train yourself, make the main mind faster, and then take control of everything. " Lin Dong said it took a while to adapt and practice.


    "I understand!" Cheng Mingge is in a good mood.


    It''s not always like this.


    As long as the self-consciousness adapts and takes control, then everything will return to normal.


    In this case, there is no knot. Cheng Mingge suddenly finds that he has such ability. It''s actually good... It''s a kind of practice. While exercising his mental field, he constantly surpasses himself! It''s great to be able to continuously improve in a happy life. In fact, the ability of "life automation" is really cute from another point of view!


    As soon as Cheng Mingge''s mood changed, he jumped up and gave Lin Dong a loud kiss.


    I''ll fly out again.


    Behind him, left a long string of happy laughter


    Lin Dong looks out of the window. Yun youyou happens to be outside. She looks towards Lin Dong with a knowing smile in her eyes. After the protection of sword blood, they have formed a tacit understanding in many aspects. After the baptism of sword Qi and the sublimation of light column not long ago, there is no need to speak or speak between him and her for a lot of time, just a look in the eye to know each other''s mind.


    It''s a big house.


    Qianjun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong, including the female soldiers, are here.


    Cheng Mingge is demonstrating to them. To be exact, she is ready to encourage and spur them with her subconscious action.


    "Sister Mingge is so powerful!" The little round face worships all over the world. When Cheng Mingge beckons her to throw the apple over, and with a little finger, the apple can be suspended in the air. The eyes of the little round face stare round, hoping to have this super power immediately.


    "It''s amazing! It''s incredible Fish Tong Tong also envies soon to drool.


    "In fact, it''s still out of control. Wood says it will be stronger after training. I have personally experienced that wood lifts you and me up in the air in an instant. The more we struggle, the faster we can get up! " Cheng Mingge gave them all kinds of displays, even many of which she had never tried. She also tried them at Yu Tongtong''s request, but the effect was surprisingly good.


    Whether it''s floating apples, opening curtains or taking a glass of water, or even cleaning your home and writing with a pen, there''s no problem at all.


    Cheng Mingge doesn''t have to stretch his finger.


    No need to order.


    Sometimes, her subconscious will do everything well before she can react to her ideas.


    For example, Qianjun asks everyone to keep quiet and quietly throws an orange behind Cheng Mingge. As a result, Cheng Mingge subconsciously senses the attack when he doesn''t have enough time to respond to his idea, and instantly gives the orange to him.


    Writing with a pen is almost done subconsciously. Cheng Mingge thinks about it vaguely. As a result, the pen immediately rustles on the paper.


    Take it down and have a look.


    Cheng Mingge found that he wrote much more comprehensive than he thought.


    If she wants to reach this level, she must play her best and spend time carefully to complete such a perfect work plan. Her subconsciousness can be described in one sentence, that is, Cheng Mingge, who is always in the most perfect state, will not make mistakes or have emotional influence. In the process of completion, she will not be affected by physical and psychological factors... At the end of the test, Cheng Mingge was a little suspicious: "such a perfect subconscious, can I really surpass it? Isn''t wood a comfort to me? "


    Fortunately, Cheng Mingge finally chose to believe Lin Dong.


    "Can we do the same in the future?" The little round face''s eyes are shining with the light of desire, just like the children see the most suitable toy.


    "Do you want to have one?" Cheng Mingge asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" Everyone nodded.


    "If you want to have this easy, practice hard!" Cheng Mingge beat every day, we have to practice hard, everyone''s ears are about to hear the cocoon.


    "My elder sister, but we have worked hard now!" Xiao Yuanlian tries to coquetry Cheng Mingge.


    "It''s better to practice more when you have time to be coquettish!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t like her.


    "Yes Little round face, bitter face.


    With the display of Cheng Mingge, everyone''s morale is even higher.


    Cheng Ming song line, they have no reason not to, a person who has never practiced can reach this realm, when they open, what will happen? Mind force field, this must be won!


    Thousand county and leaf Qian such as mouth don''t say, but the heart is most anxious, after all, they are the closest to open people.


    And Yu Tongtong, wondering if she could find wood to open a back door for herself.


    I''m not lazy.


    Just want to have a mental field earlier.


    It''s just that the wood guy doesn''t eat hard or soft. It''s definitely not good to be coquettish. We have to think of a good way... The more Yu Tongtong thinks about her body, the more hot and dry she is. She hasn''t been looking for him to quench her body for some time. It seems that he can take some time... No, go find him now!


    As soon as Yu Tongtong looks at the little round face, they are still around Cheng Mingge, quietly get up, fly into the new road, and then plunder down with the swallow body method.


    In front of the big house in the dark river, I saw Yun you practicing martial arts quietly by the lake and spat out his tongue.


    He is really a madman who practices martial arts!


    I can''t compare myself!


    Flying into the room, he found that Lin Dong was also practicing martial arts. He spat out his tongue again. OK, another practicing madman! No matter how easy it is, just close the door and hold his hand!


    *********


    Writing hand in hand should be no problem! How scared!


    I really don''t know if hand in hand can solve everything, but in this plane of hand in hand, it can only be like this


    *********

 Chapter 509

    The quenching is finished.


    Yu Tongtong remembers the matter of the mental field in her heart, and quickly puts forward: "I don''t want to have it now, but can you give me some elementary training first?"


    Miss Qian Jin is very smart and skillful. Especially when she comes up with it, she believes that Lin Dong will agree.


    But as soon as Lin Dong spoke, she was shocked.


    "In fact, since the beginning of water polo training, you are the primary practice of the mental field. If you can, it depends on whether you can meet the standard. If you can''t, I will help you to open it, and you can''t use it. When you open it, you can''t control it. On the contrary, it''s harmful and useless. If you want to be like Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, practice hard! " Lin Dong said that there is no shortcut.


    "Youyou is better than me, but Mingge can''t practice much earlier than me!" Yu Tongtong doesn''t understand. She doubts whether it''s the reason why Cheng Mingge lives with Lin Dong at night.


    "It''s OK for you to know for yourself. Don''t talk about it outside in the future. And some things sound incredible. If they don''t conform to your ideas, you can treat them as if I haven''t said them. Well, you should have heard about some magic weapons of the immortal family. Maybe you''ve heard about one day in the sky and one year on the earth. This data may not be accurate, but it is true that there is no sense of time in some immortal places. The time inside is different from that outside. Youyou and Mingge are in the same place. They have practiced with me for a long time, but they haven''t spent much time outside. Because they have good potential, they are far ahead of your schedule. It''s not easy for you to catch up with them, or Mingge will always make you work harder and harder? " Lin Dong gave a vague explanation.


    "I see!" Yu Tongtong suddenly realized.


    No wonder Cheng Ming song Club urges everyone to practice. The reason is that he is worried to see that everyone''s progress is slow and can''t keep up with Lin Dong.


    Cheng Mingge is different from Yun youyou. She is an ordinary person. She hasn''t even been injected with genetic medicine. At most, she has great potential. Why can she quickly leave everyone behind in just one year?


    It turns out that she and Yun youyou have practiced with Lin Dong quietly for many years!


    As soon as Yu Tongtong realized this, she suddenly became worried. She could not help holding Lin Dong''s hand tightly: "wood, I want to go in to practice too. No matter what you ask me to do, I will go in... Wuwuwuwu, you can''t leave me alone. I promise to be obedient and make 200% efforts in the future. I don''t dare to be as willful as before, I don''t dare to be lazy any more! "


    With that, my throat choked.


    Bean tears straight down.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    From fish beauty to tears beauty!


    Lin Dong was sweating. He quickly wiped away her tears: "don''t think about it. No matter you, Qianjun and ye Qianru, or female soldiers, who can meet the requirements, I will take them to practice martial arts! I didn''t take you before because your body is still very fragile and needs more time to integrate. Of course, it takes a little time to change your mind. Some things, I tell you, your mind may not be able to accept. If you see them with your own eyes, you may faint on the spot! "


    "I promise I won''t faint. I have a lot of guts!" Yu Tongtong desperately guarantees for herself.


    "If you can meet the minimum standard, then I can take you in now, but not yet. But don''t be disappointed, as long as you continue to work hard, this time won''t be long. I can see your efforts and progress in this period of time! " Lin Dong comforted her with a smile.


    "How long will it take? Three years? " Yu Tongtong tentatively asked a deadline.


    "At this rate, it won''t take that long. Half a year or even earlier is possible!" Lin Dong patted her little head.


    "I will work hard, five hundred percent!" Fish Tong Tong a little regret, before why will be afraid of hardship lazy? If I had worked so hard, I''m afraid I would have gone in early. Why wait half a year later.


    "To practice is to work hard, but don''t have pressure in your heart. You have to have faith in yourself, and I have faith in you. " Lin Dong wrapped her up in a quilt.


    "If the standard is almost the same, can you take me in advance to have a look?" Yu Tongtong is still anxious to go in and have a look.


    "After a while, if you are free, I''ll take you in to have a look!" Lin Dong nodded.


    At ease, Yu Tongtong felt tired.


    He is mentally sleepy.


    She fell asleep in Lin Dong''s arms.


    Yu Tongtong such question in thousand county and ye Qianru their heart, also exists.


    Even the female soldiers sent Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing as representatives to test Lin Dong''s style. For the question in their heart, Lin Dong explained it in a more obscure way. In this case, besides Chu ling''er and Meng Huo''s too little Lin Dong don''t want them to bear too much pressure, even Wen Hui, who has never practiced martial arts before, knows that Cheng Mingge and Yun youYou are ahead of everyone by countless positions and will continue to widen the distance in the future. Therefore, in the silent silence, the underground river house began a crazy training frenzy that everyone is brave to be the first and no one is willing to fall behind.


    First floor of demon refining pagoda, in front of the main hall.


    The wooden dragon has learned how to fly. It hovers freely in the sky.


    However, flying is only the most basic instinct. It needs to learn too much. Every time Lin Dong comes in, he will infuse a lot of tricks into his spiritual consciousness. Even if he can''t use them at present, he will seal them in his divine consciousness first, hoping that this can better promote the evolution of the wooden dragon.


    After Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou finished practicing with Lin Dong, they practiced for a while on their own. Feeling tired, they all stopped to have a rest.


    Pagoda they''ve been in many times.


    But to be honest.


    In addition to accompanying Lin Dong to practice Kung Fu or mental training, they have never visited this super huge hall.


    "Go by yourself, pay attention not to touch the innermost statue!" Lin Dong has already checked. There is no mechanism or trap in the main hall on the first floor. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, even if it touches the bull head statue, it won''t trigger a challenge. At most, let the guardian''s ability shield pop away. Lin Dong is understanding the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue. He has no time to accompany them. Anyway, there is no danger. He tells them to play with them.


    Yunyou and Cheng Mingge go forward together.


    Although the space is huge and vast.


    It''s amazing.


    But after a round, they were a little disappointed.


    Because the world without any living beings is a bit too monotonous. There is nothing else except super huge buildings.


    There is a pavilion in the southeast of the main hall, and there is a rockery with jagged rocks and water beside it. It makes them feel that this design is beyond their wisdom. The only pity is that the rockery is too big.


    An ordinary rockery three or four meters high is more than 300 meters here.


    The lotus pool below.


    It''s bigger than the small lake outside the big house.


    What surprised Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge most was that there were lotus flowers here. However, when they saw the lotus leaves with a diameter of more than 10 meters and the lotus flowers with a diameter of more than 3 meters, they were speechless. This lotus is very fragrant, people have not nearly fragrant, refreshing; Beautiful, holy and flawless, people can not find any ornaments to describe it! It''s just its size. It''s terrible!


    Lotus leaves over 10 meters in diameter, and even lotus roots tens of meters long under the water


    "It must be a thousand year old lotus root, otherwise it won''t grow so big!" Cheng Mingge can easily jump on the lotus leaf without swallowing body method or mind force field. The whole person doesn''t move when stepping on it. It feels stronger and more reliable than a small wooden boat.


    "Ten thousand years is possible!" Yunyou actually looks at the lotus root that has been long for hundreds of years. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s far from this one. The leaf is only two meters big, and this one is ten meters long. Moreover, the lotus that is about to bloom is more than two meters long. She estimated that these lotus flowers have lived for many years. Anyway, the time here is close to infinity. It''s not surprising that they grow like this.


    "There are mountains and water, or shall we build a house here?" Cheng Mingge is in an occasional mood.


    "Here it is?" The cloud is long and dismayed.


    "We often come in to practice in the future. Isn''t it better to have a place to live? Anyway, I decided to live here when I have time, so I must have my own cabin, even a small wooden house! You see, we built the house under the rockery and on the edge of the lotus pool. We can climb the mountain when we have time. We can have a good rest when we are tired! It happens that there are many small pavilions and paths on the rockery. Let''s make a little use of them and find a wide and flat place to build a small wooden house! " Cheng Mingge''s idea is not only to have a place to rest, but also to live with Lin Dong for a while before everyone comes in. Even with Yun you, it''s just a world of three people, which is much better than the underground river house full of people.


    "Will you blaspheme your predecessors?" Yunyou thinks about it.


    No matter how big the rockery is, it is also the scenery created by the predecessors.


    I am a younger generation.


    It seems a bit unreasonable to build a residence on someone else''s landscape.


    For this concern, Cheng Mingge also dare not make up his mind, layunyou go back to ask Lin Dong, let him make the decision.


    In my heart, Cheng Mingge is more inclined to build a hut here, but if he really disrespects his predecessors, he has no choice but to give up.


    "This pagoda has been abandoned by the power of making it. Now I take over it. Although there is no contract, strictly speaking, I am the owner of the pagoda, so it doesn''t matter to build a hut." When Lin Dong heard this, he couldn''t stop laughing. All kinds of resources in the pagoda have been taken over by themselves, not to mention building a hut on the rockery. However, with the power, the responsibility is also great. All kinds of monsters, monsters and evil boss sealed in the whole demon refining pagoda need to be cleaned up by themselves in the future. As a master, this responsibility can''t escape at all!


    "Yes Cheng Mingge jumped three feet with joy.


    "Then you''re busy. Let''s do it!" Yunyou thinks it''s time to exercise his mental field.


    As long as she had enough wood and enough materials, she felt that she could build a hut with her mind. We don''t know the speed, but we can definitely finish the project.


    How can Lin Dong let them build a wooden house with wood here!


    That''s too sweaty!


    How can other people''s predecessors make their buildings brilliant? They use all kinds of rare and precious materials. Even if they can''t compare with their own, they can''t deal with the secular wood, can they? What''s the difference between building a hut in the Forbidden City? If you really build a house with wood, it''s a real blasphemy! Besides, it''s not that there are no materials. There are so many magic crystal stones that can''t be counted. It''s very easy to build a house or a castle or a palace.


    "Yo Yo, the house doesn''t need you for the time being. We should build a better house with respect and don''t destroy the design of our predecessors!" When Lin Dong saw Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, he was a little disappointed and comforted, "you can''t live in the house, but I''ll arrange some other work for you! It can not only exercise the mental field, but also beautify the environment


    "What do you want us to do?" Yun youyou still hopes that he can make a contribution. He is very happy to hear that.


    "Brother chief, send the task quickly. My sword is hungry and thirsty!" Cheng Mingge also imitates the tone of a small round face. Lin Dong is very speechless, but Yun youyou likes to see Lin Dong''s expression most, and he is very happy.

 Chapter 510

    If you have an idea, you don''t have to do it immediately.


    Build a house, even if there are enough materials in hand, also need to design the layout, want to eat also have to wash rice pot!


    Lin Dong gave Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou the job of designing the house. When they were designing the underground river house, they still had a lot of spare money for the design. Although it may not be appropriate to take all of them, we should make do with them. Besides Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, if you include the apartment you rented with sister Xu before, the land of fish and rice, Wulin Xianjing Banshan villa, Kezi big house and underground river big house and so on, you have designed several houses in total. You have enough experience in this field!


    "Build a courtyard?" Cheng Mingge thinks the retro style is also good.


    "No!" Yunyou shakes his head.


    It depends on where the courtyard is placed. It''s certainly good to put it in the capital, but on a rockery in front of the world hall of the pagoda, there is always a feeling of soil falling.


    She also heard that Lin Dong was going to use magic crystal stone to build a house. If the precious materials were to build a courtyard, it would be thunderous!


    Good design is not without it. How can it be so hasty?


    Yun youyou shook his head against it.


    As soon as Cheng Mingge saw it, he said with a smile: "I''m kidding you. How can we build a quadrangle? If we want to build it, we''ll build a palace in the sky! How else can you be worthy of wood''s generosity? "


    "Think of a type of residence with a usable area. Don''t waste materials." Yun youyou turns over and saves magic crystal stone for Lin Dong.


    She didn''t know that there were so many things like Lindong that she couldn''t help it.


    I feel very precious in my heart and I must cherish it.


    Cheng Mingge asks Lin Dong for a pen and paper, and pulls Yun you to one side.


    Lin Dong took the opportunity to find a more suitable location on the rockery. The place needs to be flat enough to reserve a small garden after placing the house, otherwise it''s not good to feel too narrow. In addition, we need to be close to water, which is indispensable for all aspects of our life. If it''s built on a rockery more than 100 meters long, it looks good, but it''s not easy to use. At least water is enough trouble.


    Want to see the scenery, you can walk along the rockery stone steps, to the above pavilions to see. In any case, there are several small pavilions on it, which were put up by the elder Da Neng before. It''s enough to see the mountains, drink and chant poems, if you really have that leisure.


    Soon, Lin Dong found a suitable place.


    At the bottom of the rockery.


    More than 50 meters up by the lotus pond, there is a flat space slightly sunken.


    Lin Dong thought, if you build a small house, you can build it according to the mountain, and use the concave mountain to build a three or four storey building.


    First, the rockery scenery can be integrated; Second, some materials can be saved; Third, it''s convenient to live close to the water source... It can be said that there is enough space to reserve a small garden. If you plant a few old pine trees around the small building, the mountain pines are quiet, and the pond lotus is fragrant, then it''s a hermit''s land and a fairy''s family!


    "The house is designed! This is it Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou discuss and happily take it to let Lin Dong make the final decision.


    "Isn''t it too gorgeous?" Lin Dong is a little sweaty.


    "The pavilions and pavilions left by our predecessors are all magnificent. We can''t destroy the layout of the whole rockery!" Cheng Mingge is eloquent, and she is right. If you really build a quadrangle on this rockery, it will be too rustic to play like that. On the contrary, if the design is a little bit gorgeous and a magnificent Pavilion is built, the overall appearance will be comfortable and harmonious. The most important point is that she and Yun youyou feel that since they have used the best building material, magic crystal, they should choose the most desirable scheme, or they will spoil things!


    "I think so, too!" Yun youyou''s opinion is very important. As soon as she speaks, two votes are more than Lin Dong''s.


    "All right!" Lin Dong doesn''t care.


    Whatever kind of house he builds is for living, as long as they like it.


    Moreover, the house made of hallucinates can be changed. If they want to change their design in the future, it''s not impossible for them to change their design from the inside to the outside. If you are willing to spend some time, you can even turn the house into a treasure. You don''t need to have a high spiritual awareness, just a little hazy. You can take it with you at that time, and you don''t need to worry about the food.


    As soon as Cheng Mingge saw that Lin Dong agreed, he was more energetic: "we also want to help. You can send us some tasks!"


    She wants to build it herself.


    Even part of it.


    For example, the underground river house was built by Lin Dong. She likes it, but she feels a little guilty. She feels useless and can''t help at all.


    Yunyou didn''t say, but her attitude was similar. The big black and white eyes are peering at Lin Dong secretly under the long curved eyelashes, and the voice of longing to make contribution is ready to come out.


    "Well, youYou are in charge of planting trees! And the monitor, you plant flowers! " Lin Dong decided to burden them.


    "And the seeds of the saplings and flowers?" Cheng Mingge shows his hand to Lin Dong.


    "Here you are!" What Lin Dong gave them was a mountain high magic crystal stone, estimated to be no less than 100000 tons.


    "Why give us stones! Wait, this is a magic crystal. How can it be so huge? " Cheng Mingge startled the huge crystal of magic crystal that appeared out of thin air.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration!" Lin Dong smiles mysteriously.


    He extended his hand.


    It''s on top of the huge crystals of hallucinate.


    A flash of light, its color like a rainbow, in the center of the flash, a small and exquisite Gem Flower out of thin air.


    Lin Dong blew a breath towards it. The Gem Flower trembled and bloomed slowly. It bloomed and sent out fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Cheng Mingge and Yun youYou are stunned. Is that ok? They came to have a look and found that the gem flower was no different from the real one. Its petals were fresh and tender, and its stamens were especially dew. Cheng Mingge reaches out her finger and touches it gently. She finds that it feels exactly the same as the real flower. If she didn''t see Lin Dong make it on the crystal of the magic crystal, she would mistake it for the real flower!


    Cheng Mingge took the gem flower from Lin Dong''s hand and looked at it over and over for a long time.


    There are no flaws at all.


    Then give it to Yun youyou.


    Yunyou also thinks it''s amazing that the hard gem turns into a real flower. It''s soft, fresh and fragrant


    "Explain it to us!" Cheng Mingge thinks that this fairy art is a bit exaggerated. It has a big impact on his mind. It''s not impossible for gems to turn into flowers. The problem is that it''s too real. She dares to say that if a real flower and this gem flower are put together in confusion, no one in the world, including the most professional botanists, can recognize which one is the gem flower!


    "I refined it. There are many subtle places in its shape. It''s all flowers, just like real flowers!" Lin Dong wants the gem flower to come back and tear it to pieces. When the broken petals are scattered all over the ground, he waves again.


    Another complete flower, lying quietly on the ground.


    Lin Dong has a light hand.


    The flower automatically flew into his hand, as if it had never been torn, or even left his palm.


    Lin Dong handed the gem flower to Cheng Mingge again and said with a smile: "it is different from ordinary flowers in one thing, that is, after refining, it will never wither and never grow old! It''s a flower, not an ordinary flower, but a kind of Gem Flower created by our mental ability combined with the energy of hallucinogenic stone! "


    Cheng Mingge is very happy. He sniffs and kisses the gem flowers. He is reluctant to let go.


    When it comes to sending flowers.


    This is the first time that wood has sent flowers!


    Send or never wither Gem Flower!


    Cheng Mingge secretly made up her mind that no matter how hard it was, she had to learn how to refine gem flowers. It can be imagined that one day, when he opens the door, he presents himself with a sea of precious stones and flowers... How romantic that should be!


    Yun youyou doesn''t care about a gem flower in his heart, and he doesn''t think why Lin Dong doesn''t make one for himself.


    Sister Wu Xiu thought more about how to plant her own tree.


    Flowers are gem flowers.


    That tree is definitely not an ordinary tree.


    Gem tree? It seems that the gem flower is not easy to refine, and the gem tree is even more difficult. It seems that its burden is heavier!


    "Wait a minute, wood. You''re talking about refining. We can''t do it yet!" Cheng Mingge wakes up and immediately reacts to this. He and Yun youYou can only understand the mental field, but they are still very weak. They can''t refine their thoughts at all. What should we do? Is it too late to learn now?


    "I''ve thought about that for a long time! You want to refine as quickly as I do. For the time being, it''s impossible! You also have no way to refine, but I can design a refining array in the flowerpot. You can input ideas into it and catalyze the growth of the gem flowers in it! You can use your mind to let the gem flower grow according to your mind. It starts from the seed, starts from the first leaf, grows up bit by bit, and finally blooms, budding, and then blooms as you like! " Lin Dong pats Cheng Mingge''s head and comforts her with a smile.


    "Can we really?" Cheng Mingge is very excited.


    "The extent to which gem flowers grow, whether they are brilliant, fragrant, and beautiful, all depend on your mind. The more powerful your mind is, the more delicate and beautiful the gem flowers will grow! When your mental field reaches a certain level, the gem flower will be the same as the real flower. No matter how you look at it, it is the same as the real flower, but it is also a gem flower, never withering and never aging! " Lin Dong explained.


    "Is it the same with the gem tree?" Asked Yun youyou.


    "Emerald tree!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "Yo Yo, your task is heavier, because you have more mental power. The emerald tree I arranged for you is many times more difficult than the gem flower, but its exercise effect is excellent. If one day you can create a tall emerald tree, and the tree is full of Yingluo and gem fruit, then your work will be officially completed! "


    "OK, I accept. No matter how difficult the task or the challenge is! I am sure that I will succeed in creating the emerald tree and make it full of precious stones and fruits with bent branches! " Yunyou''s motivation also comes. She doesn''t care about other things, but it''s related to practicing martial arts. She''s a martial arts practitioner who never flinches!


    "It''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say!" Lin Dong stretched out his hand and gently pressed on the huge crystal of the magic crystal.


    A tiny green sapling.


    Growing fast under his feet, climbing up.


    It can be seen by the naked eye speed up to pull up, branches four exhibition, green leaves on the top of a little bit of extension, and gradually become green.


    When the emerald tree grows to a height of about 10 meters, it has luxuriant branches and leaves, like an umbrella cover. One after another, the scarlet gems bloomed on it, then folded and fell, and turned into fallen flowers all over the ground. It seems that there is a breeze, the branches and leaves shake, the red flowers on the ground fly away without a trace, and I don''t know when the branches have condensed a bright gemstone fruit, big and small.


    Lin Dong reached for the emerald tree again.


    In the rainbow light.


    It''s shrinking fast.


    Everything disappeared like a dream, and at last there was only a fresh emerald seed in Lin Dong''s palm.


    Lin Dong gently placed the emerald seeds in Yunyou''s palm and said with a smile, "I believe you and the monitor can create a large Emerald Forest and a sea of gem flowers for our home. Even if it takes some time, I have enough patience to wait for their birth and growth!"


    "Then you wait!" Yunyou nibbles at the jade lip. Suddenly, she feels that the emerald seed in her heart is just like the gem flower he presented to Cheng Mingge. She has no intention. She is ashamed.


    Sister Wu Xiu is not a fool. She is not dull.


    She just focused a little bit on her practice.


    Holding the emerald seed.


    Yun youyou is a little soft hearted. Do you spend some time with him occasionally without affecting his practice

 Chapter 511

    The task of refining emerald trees and gem flowers is given to Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge.


    Lin Dong reserves his seat first.


    The corner of the emerald tree and the flower bed of the gem flower are all arranged in advance by Lin Dong, and they can be filled one by one when the clouds are long and Cheng Mingge is singing. Before that, in order to give them better encouragement, Lin Dong also made two exquisite flower pots of different sizes with magic crystal stone, which were engraved with the refining array based on the mental field.


    "As long as I input my mind into the big flowerpot, I can send the seeds of the emerald tree?" Yunyou has some doubts. Don''t you need soil or even water?


    "You don''t need anything. Your mental power is nourishment." Lin Dong gives the small flowerpot to Cheng Mingge to refine the gem flower.


    "Wood, don''t worry. I will complete the task 100% and promise not to complain." Cheng Mingge happily put the gem flower he gave her.


    "The process may take a little time, you need to be more patient." After thinking about it, Lin Dong divided the huge crystals into thousands of different sizes, weights and shapes, and let them choose the right materials to refine jade trees or gem flowers.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge''s mind suddenly shifted to this aspect.


    Lin Dong took the opportunity to build a new house.


    It''s impossible to build according to the design of Cheng Mingge''s drawings.


    Some unreasonable points must be corrected, and some can be exaggerated.


    For Lin Dong, it''s very easy to refine a house with his current skills, especially if he uses magic crystal as the main material. The first step is to level the ground. Where there is a little pit on the ground of the rockery, it is paved with hard crystals like steel. At the same time, it forms three different terraces. The crystals transform into huge rocks, forming a high foundation. Depending on the highest mountain, more than 10 meters higher than the lowest, the three platforms are connected by stone steps and extend to the lotus pond.


    Flower beds are reserved on both sides of the lowest platform, which is the front yard of the future house.


    Intermediate platform.


    Located in the center, there is a rockery fountain with a small wreath around it.


    Starting from the highest platform, the walls on both sides, such as the left and right wings of wild geese, extend obliquely to the outside, which is close to the lotus pond. The walls are simple, decorated with exotic animals, and in pairs, they are high and far away. On both sides of the lower section, there are large circular holes, which pass from left to right, connecting the pavilions outside, all the way to the stone steps.


    There are two short walls in the middle section, each extending out of the stone plate support.


    Lin Dong felt that although he was not the founder of the school, since he was a formal practitioner, he was also his own blessed land and cave. He should set up his own mountain gate archway.


    The nine meter high memorial archway is made of white marble made of magic crystal stone. On it are auspicious clouds and dragons, and flying phoenixes with Zhi. Although it is not as exaggerated as some famous schools in Xiuzhen world, it is exquisite and vigorous. In the middle of the memorial archway, the seal script is elegant, and the inscription is "Luoxing residence".


    These four words not only refer to Lin Dong''s work, but also represent his mind.


    Come back from the real world.


    It''s like falling, but it''s reborn.


    Now it''s all over again. When learning the dragon to dive into the abyss and lie dormant for the sky, he opens his eyes to the thunder, spreads his wings to the spring rain, and rises to the wind


    "At present, there is still a guard beast, but when the spirit of the bull''s wrist guard is improved, it can be turned into a guard in front of the gate." Lin Dong decided not to guard the statue door for the time being. As for the wooden dragon, it''s too big to be guarded, and it needs to take care of Yun you and Cheng Mingge in the future. It''s impossible to waste time watching the door here. Of course, in the demon refining pagoda, there is no possibility for any foreign enemies to come in, and the internal monsters and demons have seals, so it''s OK not to set up a guard in front of the door.


    The platform, stone steps, front yard, wall and archway, as well as the central courtyard have been designed.


    Magic crystal refining gem fountain automatically condenses water.


    Strands of spray out.


    After flowing into the pool, it changes from a balance array to a light fairyland mist, which will automatically disperse the surrounding sky.


    When the gem rockery began to shine, a rainbow curled up from above, looming, the whole courtyard instantly became a dense treasure.


    On both sides of the wall, Lin Dong left a small pavilion with elegant shape.


    Behind the pavilion is the Emerald Forest.


    It depends on the cloud.


    Several flower beds are Cheng Mingge''s future work.


    After building the scenery outside, Lin Dong began to refine the house.


    His hand, gently raised, was raised in mid air. Eighteen crystal pillars rose from the top of the platform and grew higher and higher. At the position of five or six meters, the eaves of the first floor began to expand outward. At the same time, the rock walls were also connected up along the crystal pillars, especially the rockery behind, which was directly integrated with the mountain.


    Gold building green tile, upstairs double eaves overlap, cornices straight to the sky, port fish and dragon together, pearl light.


    In addition to the hall, three on the left and two on the right; There are two in the north and two in the south, which coincide with the five elements and four images.


    It''s far different from the building of the ninth five-year-old emperor''s palace. At the same time, Lin Dong feels that it''s a bit painful to open too many rooms in a small pavilion. Let''s just gather together five elements and four images. There''s no need to have nine rooms, five in the north and five in the south.


    That kind of design.


    If it''s not a huge building, it''s a waste of space.


    The crystal column is still growing up, but it has obviously become smaller since the second floor. The second layer of double eaves pavilions is superimposed on the first layer, about 80% of the size, then three layers, and on the basis of the second layer is reduced by 20%.


    Although the design inside is simple and simple, Lin Dong still follows Cheng Mingge''s and Yun youyou''s previous ideas to make the residence as pleasant as possible.


    There are all kinds of jade beds and stone tables.


    All imitates the life custom in the world of Xiuzhen.


    If it is not for long-term living, it must be new and wonderful. Especially Yunyou, she must like this kind of ancient quiet and leisurely life.


    "Did you build the house so quickly?" Yunyou and chengmingge come here, almost didn''t scare the little chin off, this speed is too amazing, right? They just finished the design there. They have already built the house here. It''s so exquisite and elegant that it''s impossible to find a small flaw in it.


    "The speed is average, but I feel tired!" Lin Dong quickly changed the topic.


    "I''ll beat you!" Cheng Mingge raised his little pink fist to serve him as a reward for his hard work.


    "The quilts and pillows inside are also made of hallucinates? How do I feel soft? " Yunyou can''t figure it out. Isn''t it scientific? Unreal crystal is as hard as steel. How can it be refined into a soft pillow quilt? If it becomes a house wall, a jade bed and a stone bench, it''s easy to say. After all, it''s still the existence of stone, but how can it become the existence of silk cloth? The two are totally different, OK!


    "Ah... Magic crystal is energy, it can be converted into anything... Well, I added some other things in the refining process, such as the catkins of snow willow, tiancanyinsi and so on!" Lin Dong had no choice but to put it another way that Yun you could accept.


    "There are other things added to it. No wonder it can be made into a soft quilt!" Yun youyou thinks that this is scientific, and there are no psychological barriers.


    "And the fragrance, it''s so fragrant! Oh, how soft and comfortable! Fun, fun! Wood, there are so many things in the room. I like this quilt best Cheng Mingge jumps on the jade bed, pours on the soft quilt and rolls happily, just like a child, having a good time. Lin Dong is very sweating about her action. If the fans of the sky Knight Order see such a monitor, their eyes will fall to the ground.


    Up and down, left and right.


    After a tour, Yun youyou suddenly asked a question that Lin Dong thought they would ignore: "why is this called luoxingju? Is there any special purpose? "


    Lin Dong secretly called this martial arts sister''s intuition is powerful, but still denied: "this has something to do with my cultivation, there is no special meaning for the moment..."


    Cloud long looked at him, finally let him go, let Lin Dong secretly call good risk.


    I can''t say anything about fairies.


    Not to mention the fairy, it''s too early to tell her about Xiuzhen world. One day, when the time is right, we need to take them to fly up, and it''s not too late to explain to them. Now, both Yunyou and Cheng Mingge are still in their infancy. Many ideas have not been completely changed. It is not good to tell them all the secrets, but it may hurt them.


    For example, just now the magic crystal stone was refined into a quilt, which was almost regarded as unscientific and unreasonable by her. It shows that her concept has not fully adapted to the world of all things, all from the heart.


    However, she is a martial arts practitioner, and she hasn''t been in touch with the secrets of Xiuzhen before, so it''s not surprising that she has such an idea.


    It takes a slow process of transformation.


    "There are many rooms. We can all live on the second floor. The third floor can be used as a study and treasure collection room. The things we will explore in the pagoda will be put in it. There is a quiet room above. We can practice meditation in it. For those who practice meditation or practice it, we can go down to the ground atrium or the lower court. As for the agglomerating energy hill, we still go back to the nihilistic world, where it is a little bitter, but time does not pass, which is good for our cultivation. We are not afraid when we are tired of cultivation. Now we have a place to live. When we are tired, we can come back and have a rest. " Lin Dong made a more detailed arrangement.


    "What about food and drink?" Cheng Mingge suddenly thought of this.


    "Generally speaking, there is no feeling of excessive hunger, unless the cultivation time is long, the energy consumption is very large, and it needs to be supplemented. As for other things, because what we eat here are high-energy pills or jade liquid, I''m afraid we rarely need to solve them. If we need to, we can go back to the underground river house. As a matter of fact, after your mind field level has been improved, I will refine a teleportation array for you, and you will go out in a moment. It''s just that you need to adapt to the change of time when you go in and out. For example, what did you say to people outside? If you have lived here for a long time, you forget, that''s not very good. You need to adjust the time concept of both sides automatically! The time here hardly changes. No matter how long you live, the time outside doesn''t change much. Just remember that! " Lin Dong is more worried about the concept of time than eating and drinking.


    "If we don''t stay here for a long time, we''ll go back every other time." Cheng Mingge thinks it''s easy to solve this problem. Practice makes perfect. It''s OK to go in and out several times and form a habit?


    "It doesn''t matter to me, monitor. She has so many things to do." Yunyou laughs it off.


    "And they didn''t come in. Keep it a secret for the time being." Lin Dong doesn''t want to explain to Qianjun and Yu Tongtong one by one, especially Menghuo and Chu linger. They are most curious. Now they must not know that there is a fairyland like place in it, otherwise they will have to die in a hurry when they can''t get in.

 Chapter 512

    With luoxingju, both Yunyou and chengmingge feel at home.


    I feel a lot more stable.


    In this mysterious and wonderful pagoda space, there is a small home that completely belongs to us but is not known by the outside world. We all feel that the relationship between us is getting closer. There is no need for verbal communication, and the mind and spirit automatically and tacitly blend together. From now on, we are finally like a family. Cheng Mingge is as happy as a little bird. Yunyou has changed his reserve in Kezi big house and dark river big house. Here, you can laugh and cry as you like. Life is very free, free and free.


    It can be said that the life of Luoxing Curie is their dream way.


    If not, there are still all kinds of things to deal with outside.


    They really want to live like this all the time.


    The change of mood brings the improvement of mental state.


    When practicing kung fu again, both Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou find that his assistance to Lin Dong has made another big step unconsciously. Even if his cultivation is more and more advanced, he can cooperate easily.


    The energy hill, which had faded back to 50 meters, rose steadily with their minor training, 60 meters, 65 meters, 70 meters


    When the spirit is tired, the three will fall back and rest in Xingju. After adjustment, they will practice together in the nihilistic world. In the endless practice without sun, moon and time concept, the accumulation of energy hills is unconsciously promoted. Until the end of one practice, Lin Dong said, "at last, it''s over 80 meters!", They realized that they had unconsciously helped him to break through the 80 meter high super barrier of the energy hill.


    "Our original goal seems to be 70 meters, right?" Cheng Mingge is a bit in a daze. How can he feel natural after breaking through the 80 meters?


    "Seventy meters passed early, OK?" Lin Dong was sweating. That was a long time ago.


    "We don''t know how much time has passed in reality. We should go back and have a look, otherwise we don''t know what happened." Yun youyou wants to accompany Lin Dong to practice all the time, but she knows that Lin Dong must take into account the reality, and there are countless things waiting for him to decide. If you leave for too long, Qianjun, ye Qianru, Yu Tongtong and the female soldiers will feel panic.


    "It''s a pity that my gem flower has not been successful yet." Cheng Mingge is a little reluctant.


    In her hand that basin blooms incomparably bright Gem Flower.


    Except for the one Lin Dong gave her.


    It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    The remaining clusters of flowers, the surface looks like flowers, but a closer look, anyone can see that they are gems.


    Maybe people will admire the modeling of gemstones, but what Cheng Mingge wants is not that kind of effect. What she hopes to achieve is to refine flowers like real flowers, not clusters carved with gemstones, just like Lin Dong.


    "Take your time, we''ll all succeed!" The emerald tree with long clouds has grown very high, with a tree pole of more than five meters, a canopy as big as an umbrella cover, covered with precious stones and fruits. Her emerald tree is very big and lifelike, but it has the same shortcomings as Cheng Mingge''s Gem Flower. Others can see at a glance that it is emerald, not a real tree. However, compared with Cheng Mingge, sister Wu Xiu''s mood is very calm. She is patiently refining the magic crystal stone and making progress step by step. She knows that jadeite tree can''t be successfully refined immediately, let alone like Lin Dong, which requires infinite patience and enough efforts.


    "Your progress has been faster than I expected." Lin Dong is very satisfied with their performance.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid that no matter how hard I tried, I would not be able to achieve this level.


    This shows their potential


    Through the void world.


    Back to reality, the dark river house on the blue planet.


    Cheng Mingge is in a hurry to see the time. He suddenly finds that the time has only passed for two days, less than three days. He can''t help but feel a little flustered.


    In her feeling, in the nothingness world is not counted, just in the pagoda of the falling star house to live for several months, did not expect to go out less than three days.


    "It doesn''t seem like a second has passed! It''s a bit of an exaggeration. " Yun youyou also spat out a little pink tongue. This kind of expression is not common to her. Lin Dong sighed that she didn''t take it in time, otherwise it must be a rare treasure.


    After changing their clothes, they went out of the training room.


    Only yutongtong is outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Mingge thinks she has something to look for Lin Dong.


    "I''ll see if you''ve finished your practice. I''m finished with my work. I''ll borrow it from the practice room!" Yu Tongtong unexpectedly enters the training room. Her diligence makes Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge look at each other. How can this fish beauty suddenly become so diligent? Does the sun come out of the West today? She is the one who usually relies on the high degree of gene fusion, the fastest learning and the greatest progress. She often finds excuses to be lazy. Today, she is like a new person. It''s really strange!


    "As long as you practice hard, it''s a good thing." Yun youyou smiles. She doesn''t object to Yu Tongtong''s sense of crisis.


    Go back to the room.


    No one was seen along the way.


    No matter ye Qianru of Qianjun or the women soldiers, they all forget to train.


    Cheng Mingge specially went to check it out. Even Menghuo and Chu linger are seriously doing Water Polo Training... Even Wen Hui is taking her daughter to do water polo by the pool.


    "I''m so relieved!" Cheng Mingge went back to tell Lin Dong: "I''m afraid they can''t bear the pressure. I didn''t expect that they could be so conscious. And I can see that Tongtong, Menghuo, linger and Wenhui have made great progress. We practice in it one by one, and they practice outside one by one. Now I can feel a little more at ease! "


    "It''s OK. As long as they work hard, I''ll find a way." Lin Dong thinks that it''s a bit difficult for Yu Tongtong''s speed to reach the realm of entering the world of cultivation in a short time. But he didn''t have that plan for the time being. They could stay in the demon refining pagoda and challenge one after another. When they had enough strength to enter the world of cultivation, they could find a way to take them. There was no hurry in this process. Besides, he still has to work hard to return to the world of cultivation, not to mention taking them with him.


    As long as you have the momentum to practice and progress, you will continue to practice.


    You can enter the demon refining pagoda.


    The world of endless mountains and seas can also enter.


    The way of heaven sealed on the third floor of the underground palace can also take them to explore.


    So step by step up, until one day, they all meet the standard, then go to the real world!


    Lin Dong doesn''t come out.


    President Qu and old man Yan thought that Lin Dong was studying some important project, so they didn''t come to disturb him. It wasn''t until a week later that Dean Qu had an unexpected discovery in the fortified potion that he came to find Lin Dong to solve his doubts.


    President Qu and President Xia have just arrived at Kezi big house.


    Lin Dong received a call from the women soldiers.


    Hurry up from the big house in the dark river.


    It''s better not to let the outside world know the secret of the underground river house.


    When he came out, President Qu had already been sitting in the hall drinking tea. He was used to waiting like this. Every time I come to Lindong, it''s almost the same pattern. Anyway, Lindong is either practicing martial arts or doing experiments. Li Qingsong, Shen Changming, Lei Liujin, Shi Qingping and other old men also came to drink the tea. Their action was to say in silence that they had almost drunk the spirit tea and needed the help of martial uncle.


    There is also Yufeng fatty, who has a better sense of smell than sharks. He always attends every party and brushes his face if he has nothing to do!


    "The class is not good for the time being. Go and give some lessons to the students first. I''ll see when we can find another time. Your progress is good. I''ll give you a few more pills to add fire to it! " In order to encourage Li Qingsong and other old men to go out more, have more classes and earn more faith for themselves, Lin Dong''s hand is elixir. One person enjoys a vitality pill, and Li Qingsong is so happy that a bunch of flowers appear on their faces. If there were not so many people watching, they would kneel down to thank Shibu for the medicine.


    "The animal blood wine is almost gone. Last time it was expensive, I asked when I would send another batch of materials." After Li Qingsong was happy, he finally remembered what Zhang Degui had entrusted him with.


    "Let him come. I have a little time these two days." Lin Dong''s original intention is to spread the influence of the martial arts through the wine of animal blood.


    Vitality Dan can''t be like sugar beans.


    Lingcha should also be reserved.


    But it''s OK to drink as much as possible. Anyway, martial arts can''t do without wine, especially young people. Without wine to help them, they feel lonely. Lin Dong is going to add a small amount of white rhinoceros blood and Titan Python blood to the new animal blood wine to make it a little more refined to ensure that people who have drunk it will never forget. It can''t be said that the whole country is practicing martial arts for the time being, but it must be in the future. It''s a very hidden way to collect the power of belief. Besides, it''s a good thing to improve one''s physical fitness by practicing martial arts.


    Gave Dan medicine, promised the thing of animal blood wine again, took a few small tea cakes again in Cheng Ming singer.


    Li Qingsong and some of their old fellows have over fulfilled their tasks.


    One by one, they went to pianting to taste tea.


    Don''t disturb Lin Dong''s research with President Qu any more... Yu Feng reports the situation outside, and goes over to pour water and make tea for Li Qingsong.


    "Well, our researchers also found out by accident. In refining the vitality elements, we have a bottle of material contaminated by wrong operation. According to the regulations, our bottle of material can no longer be used on the fortifier. During the destruction, our researchers, perhaps for the sake of mending a dead sheep, or for an inspiration, did it anyway. Pour the contaminated active material to some fish to see how they react and whether their survival has changed. " President Qu handed Lin Dong a form: "we found that 60% of the fish in this wrong experiment showed extremely excited abnormal movements after swallowing, and then exhausted to death; Thirty percent didn''t respond much, but they couldn''t bear it and died within a few days. About 10 percent, 9.82 percent of the fish, adapted to the potion, and developed physical variations. However, what puzzles us is that their variation is only weight gain, and the biggest change is weight gain more than doubled, but there seems to be no change in other aspects? "


    "This variation is within my expectation." Lin Dong carefully looked at the various data on the table, and then explained, "I have done the same experiment before. Because the value of fortified medicament is very high, if we only increase the body weight of the experimental body, this investment is not necessary, so I gave up the research on this aspect of medicament. "


    "You mean it''s useless to mutate like this?" President Qu was a little disappointed. He thought he had found a new field by accident.


    "It''s not useless." Lin Dong smiles.


    "Is it difficult to turn all our gene fighters into giants?" President Xia wondered if it would be too shocking.


    "No Lin Dong waved his hand and said with a smile: "you may not have done the experiment, but I am sure that this mutation has no effect on human beings. This kind of mutation is very weak. For some lower creatures, the effect will be better, but for humans, it will fail 100%. And your pollutants are obviously harmful to biological cells. If you can slightly improve the catalytic materials, then the success rate may reach more than 80%


    "It''s useless to people, then forget it!" President Qu mainly studies how to make soldiers stronger. Since this direction is a dead end, there is no need to continue to drill in.


    "I''ll get you some catalysts. You can take out the less effective proportion of active elements and inject them into animals like horses, cattle, sheep or poultry. If the meat or milk and egg production, the economic benefits should be able to double up. By the way, this gene mutation will fade and return within three generations. You should pay attention to this problem. There is also a point, try not to inject into the pet, so as not to cause confusion. Injection on livestock and household food can be centralized management. Pets are raised in thousands of households. When it''s not easy to manage, it''s also easy to cause social incidents. " Lin Dong gave President Qu a suggestion that this kind of medicine can be developed and transformed into economic benefits.


    "No other effect at all?" President Xia asked.


    "No, the milk powder made from milk can even be given to babies, which will not affect them. This kind of mutation has no effect on the human body at all. Eating too much can provide a little energy element intake. It''s still a good nutrition. " Lin Dong said it was beneficial and harmless.


    "Then let''s start at once!" President Qu''s spirit is gone. His research institute doesn''t need it, but millions of people need it!


    If there are two meters high and two or three tons of cows, how much milk do they have to produce?


    And poultry. If there are bigger chickens, ducks and geese than ostriches, how big eggs do they have to lay?


    Although it doesn''t work for gene fighters, it doesn''t work for strengthening the human body, but this is a constant improvement of quality! Every baby, every child and every teenager can eat this kind of food with vitality. When they grow up, will they be healthier and stronger than those who have never eaten it? If the Chinese go on like this for a long time, why worry that they can''t catch up with the height and physique of foreigners?


    "What''s our name for this new medicine?" Dean Xia is also very excited. She has a premonition that this kind of medicine will be very popular in the market and may be in a mess.


    "It''s called Juhua potion, but it''s useless except to gain some weight!" Lin Dong didn''t pay much attention to this useless medicine.

 Chapter 513

    President Qu is responsible for the development of Juhua.


    Lin Dong confessed that he had extracted some catalyst from rhinoceros'' blood when he was free. He estimated that with the momentum of Dean Qu, he would come back in a few days and do some catalyst in advance.


    In the evening, Zhang Degui and his wife sent a lot of materials. They had already finished the animal blood wine according to Lin Dong''s instructions, waiting for Lin Dong to finish the final refining.


    "The material is good this time!" When Lin Dong saw it, there were not only wild boars and deer, bones of various wild animals, but also soup made from the skeleton of big fish, and even a lot of prepared mountain herbs. What surprised Lin Dong most was that these well proportioned mountain herbs were very reasonable in weight, and they were deeply combined with Yin and Yang. It seemed that they were made by a great power of traditional Chinese medicine. Did Zhang Degui find a famous doctor to help him with the preparation?


    "The materials are made with the help of everyone. Brother Yu has also collected tiger bones at a high price, so he should be the first to do it!" Zhang Degui took the opportunity to say good things to Yufeng.


    "No, it''s just a raised tiger, not a wild one. The effect inside is far worse." Yufeng is smiling and waving his hand. He has always been very interested in animal blood wine. He has bought all kinds of bones at high prices. He also has all kinds of animal blood, especially deer blood, and has signed big contracts with several breeding enterprises.


    "Who made the mountain herbs?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Not right?" After hearing this, Zhang Degui explained with a little fright: "it''s from a distant nephew of mine. His grandfather used to be a famous barefoot doctor, but his father didn''t inherit it. In his generation, he said that he wanted to make up for his grandfather''s regret, so he reported to the medical University and read Chinese medicine. Because he couldn''t find a job, he helped us collect medicine. He said he was sure, so I let him try. I didn''t expect that he would make trouble for you! If I had known this, I would not have let him dispense the medicine. Isn''t it a delay? "


    Zhang Degui was very upset.


    However, Lin Dong patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "no, you misunderstood me. I thought he was a master of traditional Chinese medicine, so I asked him a lot. It''s a very good prescription. It''s very reasonable. I''ll give it to him in the future! "


    On hearing Lin Dong''s words, the tension, anger and anxiety on Zhang Degui''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Next to Lai Di''s face, a smile burst out: "what master, just a graduate of college students, just came out, the mouth is not hairy boy!"


    "This boy is really good. He''s brave. He''s a talent!" Yufeng was also surprised just now, but after the misunderstanding, he felt that he had gained a lot. When did Lin Dong praise others? It''s rare for him to ask people for praise. Isn''t this in turn proof that the boy has real talent and learning? Yufeng feels that such a person, if he can''t find a job, is just a talent reserved for him by God. He immediately pats his chest: "it''s expensive. Let him come to work here. He can go back to dispensing medicine. He usually comes here to help! Is it decent for college students not to find jobs? What we want is young people with courage and drive to come to our fish king group. I''ll pave the way for him and guarantee that his future will not be delayed! "


    "Then I''ll thank brother fish for him!" Zhang Degui is full of joy. In fact, if Lin Dong didn''t praise his distant nephew, Yufeng would not dare to agree even if he said so. Now Lin Dong thinks his nephew has the ability, and he certainly deserves a resounding praise.


    "Talent can''t be buried. It''s not you that get expensive. Nephew can''t find a job after graduation. If you don''t tell me, do you still think I''m big brother?" Yufeng criticizes Zhang Degui a little angrily.


    "Brother fish, you are so busy that we don''t want to disturb you. Besides, when he comes out, he has to be polished, or he will be so delicate!" Zhang Degui couldn''t smile.


    "I''ll be angry next time!" Yufeng patted Zhang Degui on the shoulder.


    "No, no!" How dare Zhang Degui talk back to Yufeng.


    The material of animal blood wine is very good.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to go to Wulin Xianjing villa for refining, so that the female soldiers moved to the underground floor.


    It took two hours to refine, and there were more than half of the residue and impurities left. When the soldiers didn''t pay attention, they used ice and fire energy to melt them all at once. Lin Dong decided to divide the 15 jars of animal blood wine into different grades. Don''t drink the same wine all the time. If you often improve the quality, the changeable taste will surely make those drunkards obsessed with it.


    The essence of animal blood is extracted and RE refined.


    The same blood wine as before.


    Get five.


    This is the essence that has extracted most of the animal blood wine. Although it has added the efficacy of mountain herbs, it is considered to be the lowest quality.


    The five cylinder is the animal blood wine added with the blood of the ancient jaws, the skull and the spiny skin, and so on. It ranks as the two grade, and the name also gets the "fire animal blood wine" on the top. Because the essence of the purgatory''s blood is refined and burned with fire energy, the entrance of this new blood wine is like burning, burning all the way from the throat to the heart and liver. The whole person is kindled like a fire, so that any drinker can drink it to the world forever. Moreover, after drinking the spirit of fire and animal blood, the vitality will burst out for more than ten seconds, which is really good for the military people who consume a lot and the weak people.


    The last five cylinders are the largest collection, adding white rhinoceros, Titan Python blood essence, and adding five cups of "Tianshui" animal blood wine, which is repeatedly processed by ice fire energy, and 10% is listed as three grade top grade.


    Lin Dong decided not to take out this kind of "ice and fire liquor".


    You have to keep it as a prize.


    Who performs well will be awarded a small glass of ice and fire.


    People who drink this kind of wine, not to mention drunkards, even those who don''t like drinking will fall in love with it.


    "Is it really that good?" Cheng Mingge was a little curious when he saw that Lin Dong ordered the women soldiers to move five bottles of ice spirits into the second floor of the underground. She is not interested in wine, but the more mysterious Lin Dong is, the more she wants to try the taste.


    "Have a drink!" Yu Tongtong asks for it directly.


    "Only one, or don''t blame me if you''re drunk and crazy!" Lin Dong solemnly warned that this is three bowls of Wugang liquor.


    "All right, just one drink!" Baijiu Tong did not like wine too much. Red wine was good. Liquor with a high taste and high degree was not really in love with it. If the cold fire wine was not made by Lin Dong, she would not look at it.


    Cheng Mingge takes the cup and hands it to Yu Tongtong.


    Lin Dong, on the other hand, pours half a cup for both of them, which makes the young lady turn her eyes. Is it gold or something?


    Yutongtong smelled it.


    No taste.


    There''s no taste of wine.


    Then he took a side cup and shook it. Then he stretched out his tongue and licked it on the edge of the wine. It was not spicy at all. It seemed to be a little sweet.


    She secretly suspected that it was not sugar water, was it?


    Since it''s not spicy, it''s rare for a forthright fish beauty to drink it up.


    The whole feeling is like pig eight quit eating ginseng fruit, no taste has entered the stomach. Yu Tongtong gave a cute smile, cup mouth down, and then extended to Lin Dong: "please give me another cup, thank you!"


    Before she finished, she suddenly found a fire coming out of her mouth and nose, which made her jump. Then there is a feeling of burning, starting from Dantian, all the way up, straight to tianlingding. That feeling is like a steam engine, endless hot steam diffuses in the heart, and then sprays out from the five senses and seven orifices


    The soul is burning!


    It is estimated that for more than ten seconds, the whole person can''t do anything, just let the heat oppress him.


    "Oh, my God, did I melt away?" Yu Tongtong is really worried about whether her body will melt like a candle when it is hot. She can''t help but cover her face to stop the rapid evaporation of heat. But the more she tries to stop it, the faster the heat will burn.


    "Your face is so red!" Cheng Mingge finds that Yu Tongtong''s face is red, fresh and tender, just like a drunken fish beauty.


    "Am I going to get drunk? Wood, am I going to get drunk? " Yu Tongtong is a little scared suddenly.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m just drinking too much. It''s OK. I can''t get drunk with a glass of wine. It''s very strong, but the degree is very low." Lin Dong comforted her with a smile.


    "But what if I''m hot?" Yu Tongtong feels that she is about to melt away.


    "Wait a little longer!" Lin Dong looked at his watch.


    "How long do you have to wait?" Yu Tongtong is so worried that she can''t wait to dive into the water.


    "Three, two, one, that''s OK. Next, make sure it''s not hot!" Lin Dong looked at the watch and counted down. As he said, Yu Tongtong felt that the blood of her body was rapidly fading away. At this time, it was not hot, but there was a kind of inexplicable ice. It seems that pouring a basin of ice water on the top of the head makes the whole person cool from head to foot. Moreover, this kind of ice is like a flame, chasing the lost heat all the way, turning the whole mouth and throat into a world of ice and snow. The extreme change of alternating cold and heat is like drinking a large glass of ice water in the summer heat, which is both comfortable and exciting.


    Less than ten seconds later, Yu Tongtong, who had just taken off her clothes, held her arms again and yelled: "what kind of ghost wine is this? I drank it for a while and it was cold and hot. It was so hot just now, but now it''s as cold as standing in the ice and snow. My mother, I''m about to collapse! Come on, give me the clothes and get the quilt! I can''t stand it


    Lin Dong laughs: "it''s not so exaggerated. You don''t need a quilt. You''re in a hurry to drink. The reaction is more intense."


    Yu Tongtong doesn''t care, but commands Xiao Yuanlian to cover himself with a quilt: "I can''t do it. If I don''t take the quilt again, I''ll be frozen into salted fish!"


    Little round face ran to get the quilt.


    But without waiting for her to cover it, Yu Tongtong yelled again: "don''t use the quilt. I''m hot again now. God, is this wine poison? I''m not going to die like this, am I? "


    Now she''s hot again.


    Half a minute later, the body is cold again, so cold and hot alternately


    "It must be great to enjoy the ice and fire Cheng Mingge is not happy.


    "You said, I''m going to hang up!" Yu Tongtong looks pitifully at Lin Dong: "wood, when can it stop?"


    "When it''s time to stop, it will stop naturally. Who let you drink so fiercely? This wine needs to be tasted slowly, so that you can enjoy the feeling of ice and fire overlapping. Fortunately, you have good physical fitness, otherwise you will fall to the ground!" Lin Dong reaches out his hand and knocks Yu Tongtong''s head. He loses some aura to ease her.


    "It''s much better. Oh, this wine makes people toss..." after Yu Tongtong, her expression is very complicated. She looks at Cheng Mingge sipping this ice and fire wine. Somehow, her hand naturally goes out and hands it to Lin Dong: "another cup, ah, another cup, just a little bit!"


    Then, three hours passed.


    The half drunk fish beauty still pestered Lin Dong: "just a little more, this time it''s really a little. I''ll have another drink, that''s one. Good man, give them another drink! "


    Lin Dong sighed: "sure enough, it will be like this!"

 Chapter 514

    Three days later, President Qu didn''t come.


    Chen Xi is here.


    He came here on a mission because of the payment problem of the expressway and taohuaao phase III project.


    Now Dongshan is not short of money, but we can''t go back on the contract we signed, and how can we play taohuaao in the future without the star of hope of the Knights of the sky and Cheng Mingge of Lin Dong? Do you really like this mountain area? That''s because there is Lin Dong here. This place will turn from barren mountain to busy city. On the contrary, even the busy city will turn into barren mountain again!


    "To continue to expand, we have also planned the fourth and fifth phases of the project. Taohuaao itself is big enough, but there is still a lot of development space around it. Compared with Dawang mountains and Xiaowang mountains, as well as the area around the university town and expressway, we can all develop. In our plan, taohua''ao is only the first link. The second link is the whole Qingshan gorge, Taojin town and university town. The third link is part of the urban area, Dawang mountain, Xiaowang mountain and Heping lake? It''s big enough now! Money is not a problem. The Knights of the sky have enough money. Of course, we will not eat alone. All major groups can join us. What we do is not a monopoly business. Anyone with ideas can come! " After re auditing the taohuaao project, Cheng Mingge feels that it is only the beginning.


    "In fact, there are plenty of funds in the city. Boss Xu just asked me to follow the orders, and everything was done according to the previous contract. We have got the above instructions and fully cooperate with you to make taohuaao a demonstration project and then push it to the whole country and even the whole world! " Chen Xi hastened to express her intention.


    "Under previous contracts, we are also eligible for priority expansion programs." When Yu Tongtong talks about business, it''s her strong point.


    "I heard that you want to build Dongshan high speed railway?" Cheng Mingge got a message.


    "There are ideas, but they are still considering the attitude of the surrounding cities." Chen Xi knows that Xu Donghai applied for the high-speed railway, but the province has not responded.


    "It''s quite convenient to have several high-speed trains running through the subway in some places. Sometimes it''s not necessary to take a plane all the time. It''s just as convenient and fast to take the subway as the high-speed railway." Cheng Mingge is a little interested in high-speed rail.


    "I''m afraid we can''t intervene too much in this. The iron boss is in charge of it, and countless aristocratic children are staring at this fat meat. You don''t know, the water is muddy, and there are many things involved. Boss Xu doesn''t want to touch it." Chen Xi thinks that the subway is better, and the high-speed rail is really difficult. Even if she can get on, I''m afraid she will be divided into cakes early. When it comes to hand, it''s estimated that it''s just some crumbs, and it''s hard to pick them up.


    "Forget it. I''m the last person I want to deal with." Yu Tongtong a little hesitant, she is willing to make money, but there is no strong backing behind, it is better to be safe.


    "Tong Tong, that''s not necessarily true. If we don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that our people don''t have the ability to compete. There are also some people in our sky knights, aren''t there? For example, Tang Tianhua, min Qiming and pan Ziyu, a group of four generations, certainly have the ability, but they are young and have not made any achievements, and their family resources will not be fully tilted. Now there''s a chance for them to play. Will their family not support it? Supporting the younger generation is the best excuse and opportunity for them to enter taohuaao! According to me, we want to fight for high-speed rail, but we don''t do it ourselves. We give the chance to Tang Tianhua, min Qiming, pan Ziyu and others. Moreover, they haven''t played very well in our sky knights. This is also their chance! " Cheng Mingge thinks that everything can compete, just in different ways.


    "Well, this is good, this is good!" Yu Tongtong also thinks this move is wonderful. When the tigers compete for food, there will be a wonderful fight. Even if they don''t fight, it will be a great experience for the Knights of the sky.


    The sky Knight order can''t be played by only Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    Tens of thousands of members.


    More people have to come forward and shine, so that it can last.


    Lin Dong had nothing to do with himself, but Chen Xi looked at him and suddenly asked quietly, "I heard that a family wanted to reach into Dongshan. They didn''t want money and power, but... Well, they were asking about you. One of them came here specially to have tea with boss Xu. What they talked about was you and the monitor."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Dong looks as usual, but Cheng Mingge, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, blows up her hair: "now when you see wood promising, you want to recognize it, don''t you? Why didn''t they think about today when they abandoned him? The wood was raised by my grandfather and grandmother. Now my grandmother gives him to me to take care of him. It''s none of their business! "


    "Calm down!" Lin Dong patted Cheng Mingge''s little hand: "it has nothing to do with us how to do things for outsiders. We just need to take care of our own affairs."


    "I''m just angry!" Cheng Mingge shook her fist and said to Chen Xi, "go back and tell Uncle Xu that I''m in charge of this matter. No matter what they want to do, in a word, there''s no way!"


    "There''s no need to be angry. Outsiders are outsiders. We are us." Lin Dong laughed it off.


    "I''m just here to give you some information." Chen Xi see Cheng Mingge even himself are angry, very helpless.


    But this kind of thing spread on who, will be angry.


    If Lin Dong is unknown.


    Just a student.


    They want to recognize back, with the character of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, the opportunity is not very big.


    Now seeing that Lin Dong is promising, it''s really more difficult to get in touch with him than to reach heaven. These years, they don''t know about Lin Dong. They just didn''t expect him to rise so fast. In just over a year, he became a world-class crazy scientist! If there are early signs of their rise, I''m afraid they will also act in advance and invest with their feelings to see if they can recover the relationship.


    Of course, if Lin Dong didn''t rise at a high speed and was still a poor student, they wouldn''t care about him at all


    Chen Xi startles Cheng Mingge''s reaction.


    He hasn''t seen her so angry.


    you ''re right.


    Now Cheng Mingge can be described as anger!


    However, Lin Dong''s cold attitude makes Chen Xi shake her head. Compared with Cheng Mingge''s anger, Lin Dong''s indifference makes people despair. It seems that this matter is impossible to recover, abandoned young people, that heart has already broken, even if you want to force a relationship, it will only backfire!


    Boss Xu''s dissuasion was right. If the man came to the door at that time, instead of asking for information tactfully, he would be knocked out of the door by Cheng Mingge!


    It''s not impossible even to turn face to face and turn into hatred on the spot!


    "It''s easy to say anything else, but this one can''t be forgiven. Go back and tell Uncle Xu that the attitude of me and wood is like this. Let some people stop asking for trouble!" Cheng Mingge is like a lioness in Hedong. It took Lin Dong a lot of effort to calm down her anger.


    "We are actually on your side." Chen Xi is scared to run away.


    As soon as he left.


    Cheng Mingge calls min Qiming in anger: "do you know about the high-speed railway?"


    When min Qiming heard this, he immediately felt that an opportunity had come. God, he had been looking forward to this call for a long time. Su Rong quickly replied, "yes, it''s said that it''s still under study, but I think it''s going to be a success. Monitor, we can''t win all of this project, but some of it is OK. Our sky Knights have enough funds and strength. As long as you give us an order, we will all go out! "


    Cheng Mingge was silent for a few seconds.


    Min Qiming felt that the pause was as long as a whole year, so hard.


    In the sky knights, there are many talents. Even at his level, there are seven or eight competitors. In fact, Tang Tianhua and pan Ziyu are the strongest. If there is no chance to break through, I''m afraid that in the next re-election, my vice president will have to be replaced!


    Fortunately, Cheng Mingge chose him in the choice of personnel: "I know your ability. You don''t have to worry about the past. Mu Mu and I have no time to worry about the past. As long as you work hard, we will give our full support! You need to find someone to contribute to the high-speed railway. The sooner you get on the train, the better. By the way, we not only need to compete for high-speed rail, but also need to build an international airport. The small airport in Dongshan can''t keep up with the pace. You can find someone to find a place to see if you can build an international airport. We have to fight for both. We don''t fight for money. Even if we let the old men see, we young people are also powerful! "


    "I understand!" Min Qiming trembled with excitement.


    The opportunity finally came.


    If we had fled Dongshan for fear of death, we would never have such an opportunity.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge didn''t care about their past thought of striving for fame and wealth. On the contrary, they stayed behind, acted cleverly and worked diligently, and were rewarded.


    When I have this opportunity, my family must attach importance to it and give full support to it. At that time, I can not only get rid of my brother''s shadow, but also break through and become one of the objects of cultivation in the future. Even after a few years, I can become the pillar of my family in turn. All this is based on today''s opportunity.


    "You can''t do it by yourself. Sometimes the fat is too big, but it''s easy to choke." Cheng Mingge reminds min Qiming not to be dizzy with excitement: "you should go to Tang Tianhua and pan Ziyu immediately, and unite with them. It''s better to divide work and cooperate, or other ways, anyway, to pull everyone in and join forces. I don''t care how you three do things, how you distribute and how you compete. I only want the result. Do you understand? "


    "I''ll vouch for it! President, if it doesn''t work out like this, I''ll just jump to Dongshan Bay! " Min Qiming naturally understood this point. If Tang Tianhua and pan Ziyu were not brought along, he would not be able to succeed. It would be enough for the family behind them to tear down the stage,


    This time, even with Tang Tianhua and pan Ziyu, you can eat enough. Why should you feel uncomfortable?


    Next time, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge will surely think about themselves. This kind of opportunity is endless. Fools also know how to choose!


    Chen Xi goes back to report to Xu Donghai.


    Xu Donghai frowned: "no, it''s not a good thing to be angry. We''d better not go through this muddy water!"


    Secretary Chen didn''t think he could stay out of the business. He carefully said, "what will that person do when he comes back? We can''t help it! "


    "Come again and you''ll say I''m sick!" Xu Donghai used his unique skill.


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Xi still doesn''t think so. Even the blind can see if it''s fake.


    "You said I had a sudden intermittent disease of severe mental disorder..." Xu Donghai thought that this tall disease should be able to cope with the past. Sudden | mental disorder, everyone knows what it is. We can understand it!

 Chapter 515

    Opposite Xu Donghai''s desk is a middle-aged man.


    His hair was well combed, his skin was fair and well maintained, and there was almost no blemish on his face, no matter his eyebrows, nose or mouth. In addition to the light in the eyes, a little bit more sinister, the smile on the face can even give others a kind of unsuspecting intimacy. Perhaps because of his noble birth and good upbringing, the posture of a middle-aged man sitting in a chair is very standard and natural. Even Xu Donghai, who is the number one figure in Dongshan City, has to admit that if only the temperament of the superior is concerned, the other side will be better than himself. Although Xu Donghai knows that the middle-aged man in front of him is just a red businessman who holds the real power of leading state-owned enterprises.


    "Lao Xu, how can you let me go back and tell my second brother about this The middle-aged man''s voice is full of regret, but Chen Xi next to him hears a hidden threat.


    "I''ve done a bad job in this matter. If the second brother asks me, the fourth brother will tell me for me. I have no face to see him! Next time we meet, we should be responsible and punished, and let him handle it! And the old man, I really don''t know how to report to him... In fact, I''ve always wanted to go to Beijing sometime and personally apologize to the old man, but I''m afraid of disturbing the old man''s rest! " Xu Donghai''s voice is also full of guilt. If you change to someone who doesn''t know him, maybe you will misunderstand Xu Donghai. Because he is too guilty, he will jump down from the balcony of the building to thank him for his death!


    After hearing Xu Donghai''s words, Chen Xi didn''t dare to move on the surface, but secretly extended a thumb in her heart.


    The middle-aged man laughed: "old Xu Yanzhong, there''s nothing you can do about it, but our family''s business is tiring you. I also know that it''s very difficult for you to do it in the middle! In fact, it''s very normal for the Cheng family to have ideas. However, we are not their enemies. For a long time, our two families were allies. Our old man and their old man were still comrades in the trenches! "


    Xu Donghai nodded: "that is, I don''t know that the two old men are still playing chess together. No, we used to watch them fight chess, and no one would admit defeat!"


    The middle-aged man sighed: "it''s less now. The two old men are getting older and are not in good health. Originally, they wanted to get together sometime this year, but they almost didn''t survive a disease. Because of this, the old man thought of his great grandson. After all, he was connected by blood! We used to have a lot of relatives who broke the bones and connected the tendons, but can we slow down the relationship in the face of the old man? Lao Xu, you should understand that sometimes when it comes to marriage, people like us can''t be free. For example, when you and sister Deng get married, it''s not that your parents arrange a blind date. It''s just that you see each other in the right eyes. It''s also free love. It''s hard to say what happened in the past. We have both right and wrong. Anyway, we are a family after all! "


    Chen Xi knows that this person''s eloquence is very good, but did not expect that he would play the family card.


    Take the routine that blood is thicker than water and blood is connected.


    It''s a terrible cry.


    However, I feel a little contemptuous.


    It''s really connected by blood. How can you come here now? When Lin Dong didn''t become famous, you didn''t come long ago? At that time, he was a poor student who lost his grandmother. Besides Cheng Mingge, he had nothing to rely on. He was forced to work everywhere in order to make a living... Why don''t you think of your blood relatives at this time?


    Illegitimate children still have some care!


    They don''t have a reputation, but they give some money secretly. At least life can be guaranteed!


    You are not as well treated as illegitimate children! In order to satisfy the marriage partners, it is totally inappropriate to have such a son. Now the poor abandoned child has grown up and become a world-class crazy scientist. Finally, the old man remembers that he has a great grandson? Why didn''t he think of it?


    So it''s no wonder that Cheng Mingge is angry. Even if he has a hundred mouths, you can''t say why!


    Chen Xi make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.


    He''s not qualified to speak at his level.


    As soon as Xu Donghai sees Chen Xi distracted, he stares at him secretly. The elite boss is still here. How can you not deal with it?


    Chen Xi let the boss eyes a stare, immediately wake up, restore respectful and well behaved appearance. But he doesn''t plan to deal with it. As a little secretary, if he really dares to say that old Xu is seriously ill and has a sudden intermittent mental disorder, he will slap him right away!


    It''s up to people to say that.


    If the target is grass-roots civilians, it can be fooled, to deal with the middle-aged man like a crocodile can not dare.


    "Now it''s a bit of a relaxation trend, but you can''t be anxious. You know, sometimes people just feel angry, and it''s hard to bear it. If you wait for a part of it to disappear, and then use tactful methods, it may have a good effect." Of course, Xu Donghai won''t say Lin Dong''s attitude directly. What he wants to do now is to send the middle-aged man away, regardless of this bad thing. Lin Dong is wrong about his identity. If he helps Cheng Mingge, he will be angry, and Lin Dong will not be happy. The old man has recognized his great grandson. Several great grandsons in the family will not be happy when they have competitors. As for the woman who gave birth to his great grandson and is waiting for his son to take over, she may be the most angry.


    Therefore, whether it can be done or not is a thankless task.


    First of all, I''m afraid it won''t be 100%.


    Once it''s done, it''s going to be even worse.


    Xu Donghai thinks that he''d better be blind now. He can''t see anything in his eyes. That''s the wisest move.


    "Lao Xu''s help is needed in the matter of accepting relatives. The relationship between you and him, the relationship between you and the Cheng family, is unusual. We''ve thought about it, and you have to do it!" The middle-aged man held on to Xu Donghai.


    "Mayor Zhong and I will do our best to promote this good thing." Xu Donghai pulled Zhong Zhihui into the water. If Zhong Zhihui knew that Xu Donghai was so shameless, he might drop a cup and curse his mother in the office. However, as parents'' officials, things are related to them, and there is no way to shirk them. They can only delay one step.


    Xu Donghai is not willing to think about what will happen in the future.


    But now.


    He will try his best to make himself busy and have no time to participate in it... Even if he has to go to the Kezi big house in Lin Dong, he can''t be too positive to let people hate him.


    Xu Donghai promised and patted his chest, and finally sent the middle-aged man out of the door.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left, Xu Donghai almost didn''t collapse in his chair.


    Chen Xi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "it''s dangerous. I thought he was going to turn over on the spot just now, but he left unexpectedly!"


    Xu Donghai frowned: "I''m sure he won''t turn over. He''s all from a big family. He''s decent. And the fourth man, who is very rich, will keep smiling even if he is angry. But it is because of such a terrible talent, barking dogs do not bite, silent bite of a snake, is the real enemy! It won''t be that simple. The genetic medicine controlled by Lin Dong and Cheng Ming singers is really attractive. Those who have reached out to the interests of all walks of life have no reason to let go of this golden mountain with endless resources! "


    "I''m afraid they don''t have such good teeth. Do you want to take a bite from Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge? Hum, I think they are looking for death! Not all the people in this world are grass-roots people, not all of them are the objects of making order and reaping benefits at will. " Chen Xi sneered.


    "So they are also very cautious. Now it''s just a little trial!" Xu Donghai stood up, opened the window and looked at the sky: "the real storm is far from here."


    "It''s not easy for Dongshan to be like this. If anyone wants to destroy it, I''ll play with him!" Chen Xi''s voice is low, but her attitude is firm.


    "Yes, this is our home. Although it''s too much to say, I''m still willing to fight to the death." Xu Donghai nodded.


    "Boss, do you think we''re a little silly? It''s a mantis Chen Xi sighed.


    "It''s courage to have a mantis as a chariot!" Xu Donghai disagrees.


    "Let''s try to be a hero, even if it''s only a few seconds!" Chen Xi suddenly laughed: "maybe it will be broken to pieces, but as long as you think about it, you''ve done great things in your life, and you won''t lose any money!"


    "Sacrifice is necessary. There are some rules and some orders. Without bloodshed and sacrifice, we can''t get it back. Even our predecessors can get it back through bloodshed and sacrifice. Now many interests have been stolen, and we are unable to do something. We are ashamed of those ancestors who shed blood for future generations. When a hope needs blood to protect, some of us must stand up and sacrifice, or we may miss the best or even the last chance Looking at the rising sun, Xu Donghai stretched out his hand and let the warm sun shine on his palm.


    "What I fear most is that when we fall down, a group of villains will steal the fruits of our blood and sacrifice!" Chen Xi is most worried about this.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will never be a shortage of idiots in this world, especially in our country. We''re not alone. Ha ha, no matter what the result is, as long as we think it''s worth it, that''s enough. " Xu Donghai laughed.


    "It''s really bad luck to follow a boss like you. If you don''t get promoted and get rich, you may die!" Chen Xi went to the table, picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup.


    "I can''t be promoted with you, but life is exciting and interesting!" Xu Donghai laughed even more.


    "I''d rather have a nice little life!" Chen Xi didn''t reply angrily.


    "It''s too late to regret now. You''re on my boat!" Xu Donghai came over and patted Chen Xi on the shoulder: "happy point of view, maybe you can win. Although there''s no one in a million possibility, Lin Dong often makes miracles. It''s really hard to say what happens in the future. If we win, you''ll make money then!"


    "I''m not surprised that Lin Dong can win, but I... I wish I could live to that time!" Chen Xi has great confidence in Lin Dong, but she is not strong enough for herself.

 Chapter 516

    "Wow, wow, my mouth is burning!" Lu Guoqiang cried out with exaggeration.


    "You are so boring!" Chen Changfeng didn''t understand why he made such a funny guy in those years, and the older he was, the more funny he was.


    "Changfeng, are you sure it''s an illusion? How do I feel real? " Lu Guoqiang has asked Chen Changfeng at least 20 times, but still can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for Chen Changfeng, who didn''t blow anything out, he would never believe that he wouldn''t blow fire after drinking cold ice spirits. Different from Chen Changfeng, Lu Guoqiang likes to drink cold ice and fire liquor in a big gulp, and then feels the stimulation repeatedly in the fierce reaction of ice and fire.


    "A little more normal, OK? How can there be a kind of wine that can blow fire? You''re really good at spitting fire. What else can you do with your mouth and nose? I''ve already said that it''s a sensory illusion, a mental illusion! " Chen Changfeng doesn''t like to make a lot of noise when drinking cold ice spirits. He likes to take a small sip of the wine and taste it quietly.


    "I used to think that animal blood wine was the best wine in the world. I didn''t expect that cold ice and fire wine was more than 100 times better than animal blood wine." Two days ago, Lu Guoqiang went to Kezi big house to report the situation of recruiting martial arts students. Because of the good progress, Lin Dong specially rewarded him and Chen Changfeng with a small jar of ice and fire wine.


    "It''s also animal blood wine. It''s just the best animal blood wine." Chen Changfeng has already heard about it.


    There are three levels of animal blood wine.


    The kind of wine I used to drink is the first grade, which is also the ordinary animal blood wine.


    Then the second level is the fierce fire animal blood wine. The entrance is like fire, and the whole body is like fire after drinking. It is more than ten times stronger than ordinary animal blood wine.


    Finally, cold ice and fire liquor. People who have tasted it will never forget it. That kind of reversion in the double sky of ice and fire can make people''s soul sublimate in the limit. Chen Changfeng also heard that this kind of ice and fire liquor is good for human body. After drinking it, it can not only strengthen the body, but also increase the potential of life, which can be called an artifact in liquor.


    If not for the smooth process of recruiting martial arts students, Lin Dong would not give them a reward. You know, Li Qingsong and others are just a small cup each.


    "Save some, or the wine bug will come out sooner or later!" Chen Changfeng is really afraid that Lu Guoqiang will finish the ice and fire liquor in one day.


    "I''ll have one more drink, or they''ll be finished when Mr. Li comes back." Lu Guoqiang laughed.


    "They won''t rob you of your wine, but it''s very exciting for them to reward us with a small jar of cold ice liquor. I estimate that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest, they will go to the East University to find a chance to teach the students. Don''t you see that? To reward us with a small altar is to stimulate old Li and old Shen. During this period of time, old Li and old Shen patronize themselves to practice martial arts, but they don''t care much about their students. This is a wake-up call for them Chen Changfeng can be sure that they won''t ask for drinks from him. These old men who love face will surely earn their own credit.


    It''s the same as what Chen Changfeng said.


    Li Qingsong, Shen Changming, Lei Liujin, Shi Qingping and other old men were really stimulated.


    They know that this is Lin Dong''s euphemistic criticism. In the past, Lin Dong assigned them tasks, asking them to visit Dongda frequently and attend classes when they have time, which aroused the martial arts atmosphere of the younger generation. They do this occasionally, but it is estimated that Lin Dong is not very satisfied with it, so this time he rewarded Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, two activists. In addition to rubbing a small cup, they did not reward the small jar they took home to drink slowly.


    Li Qingsong is a senior and old-fashioned man, but Lin Dong doesn''t dare to make a plan here. Moreover, in their opinion, Lin Dong is a "master", a "teacher" who takes their face into consideration and turns into a martial uncle.


    So when zikezi big house came out, several old men''s faces were hot.


    Martial uncle didn''t criticize.


    But their heart is still not good.


    So the next day, as Chen Changfeng said, they went to the campus of Dongda early in the morning.


    In fact, the practice of martial arts in Dongda is average. Although many people have signed up, few of them have persisted. It''s hard and tiring to practice martial arts. If you can''t learn it well, you have to be scolded and punished. Isn''t that asking for trouble? Besides, now there are games to make money and holographic virtual movies. Originally, the waste firewood of otaku can''t stand the temptation. The registration fee has been paid to show support for traditional Chinese arts. As for practice and class, it''s still free!


    For example, Fang Yu, the honorary president of the zombie club, is one of them.


    Lin Dong said that practicing martial arts is healthy.


    He was the first to sign up.


    It''s also easy to pay. Now he says that he''s not bad for the hundreds of yuan, and he has paid for it, as well as training clothes. How nice it is to save money for clothes!


    But you want him to get up and practice? That is absolutely impossible! Even if a girl pulls her ear and asks him to get up immediately, otherwise he will play dead dog and refuse to get up.


    Lin Dong''s roommates and fans are still such an attitude, others don''t want to know!


    Another trouble in practicing martial arts is that they don''t get the support of their sisters.


    Girls are always worried that when they are tired from practicing martial arts, their arms and thighs will grow stronger, which will affect their beauty.


    There are not a large number of girls in the martial arts field. Just a group of male creatures full of sweat and stink will certainly not attract more people to join them.


    Nowadays, most of the people who practice martial arts in Dongda are students who have not joined the sky Knight order or who have just been admitted. These people hope to join the sky Knight order as members as soon as possible, so they actively participate in various activities advocated by Lin Dong. Only a few of them are real Wushu learners. Of course, at the beginning, these people didn''t necessarily like to practice. It was Wu Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng who made great efforts to arouse these people''s interest. Otherwise, Lin Dong would not have given them a small jar of ice and fire wine.


    "Wow, that''s great. Mr. Lu is great!" When Li Qingsong and his friends wandered around, they found that Lu Guoqiang was performing the magic skill of iron palm again. However, unlike the street entertainers, Lu Guoqiang was breaking ice with iron palm.


    Several tons of ice on the ground, Lu strong hard is to use the iron palm to break it.


    In the enthusiastic cheers of the students.


    Lu Guoqiang worked harder to perform.


    Ice splashes.


    When all the extra large pieces of ice become less than the size of the fist, Lu Guoqiang stops with high spirits.


    Pa Pa Pa, the martial arts students applauded warmly. Who is more powerful than boxing, karate, taekwondo and so on? Many people can''t evaluate this problem, but Lu Guoqiang is a blockhouse. There is no dispute about this.


    Some time ago, a few foreign students questioned Lu Guoqiang''s iron palm. They made tons of ice by themselves, and it didn''t hurt a bit when they rolled it by car. In this case, they hoped that Lu Guoqiang could perform hard Qigong to break a big stone. As a result, Lu Guoqiang smashed the ice completely with his palm without using a hammer. Therefore, breaking ice with one palm has become a reserved program in the martial arts field.


    Take it out to practice every morning to enhance everyone''s confidence in practicing martial arts.


    As for the foreign students who questioned.


    Now they''re all fans.


    In particular, Chen Changfeng took out a big killing weapon, let the foreign students take out their own iron hammer and hit Lu Guoqiang dozens of times. Lu Guoqiang''s arrogance completely defeated the foreign students, and they knelt on the spot.


    "Who thought of the trick of smashing a chest vest with a iron hammer?" The more Li Qingsong looked at it, the more he felt that Lu Guoqiang was like a street performer. He almost didn''t say the same thing: "when my brother first came to your land, he was short of money. He used your land to do some insect carving tricks. If he had money, he would hold a cash market. If he didn''t have money, he would hold a personal market.". Shen Changming also thinks that it''s not good to be like this all the time. If the performance lasts for ten or eight days, everyone will be numb. At that time, the practice of martial arts will not be good.


    "Today''s young people don''t like to practice martial arts. Our time is over!" Shi Qingping shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s why martial uncle is so worried. If young people don''t work hard, keep fit and indulge in games, they may become sick men in East Asia in the future! If you look at the college students now, they are worse than the weak scholars before. They are not even as good as chicken and vegetables! " Lei Liujin despises the constitution of young people.


    "You have to find a way." Li Qingsong nodded.


    The question is, what can we do to attract students to practice martial arts?


    If we can''t force it, we must be willing and work hard to achieve good results.


    Lei Liujin is most afraid of using his brain to find a way. He thinks about it and suddenly throws his anger on Yufeng: "it''s all Yufeng. It''s not his bad beginning. It''s not like this. Today''s young people are afraid of hardship and unwilling to sweat. They are always thinking about making money. They feel that if they earn money, they can buy tonics to strengthen their bodies, so they don''t want to suffer this crime at all! "


    After listening to this, Li Qingsong felt that he could think of ways in this respect: "there are some advantages and disadvantages in the strengthening potion. Of course, when our students were strengthening, we asked the martial uncle, and he agreed. Moreover, we have this convenience and internal rewards. If we make it public, can we recruit a group of students? It''s strange that we were not educated by our elders at that time. As long as they were willing to come in in large numbers, there would be elites left. While we popularized martial arts, we could gain real students. Why not? "


    Shen Changming pondered for a long time, slowly said: "this is a good way, but it is not enough!"


    "Not enough?" Shi Qingping was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, we may be able to absorb some of the male students, but the female students have little absorption. In our country, women have a lot of say. Martial uncle says that it''s not enough to cultivate the next generation only because of the influence of father. If mother also holds a positive attitude towards martial arts practice, why do we worry about no successor? " As soon as Shen Changming said that, several old men all nodded deeply.


    In China, the influence of mother is sometimes even greater than that of father.


    Lin Dong has said that for a long time.


    The muscles and bones of college students have been fixed. Unless they have talent, they can''t practice well even if they take part in the Chinese martial arts class.


    However, after popularizing the concept of Chinese martial arts, college students do not practice it. Their offspring after graduation and marriage are likely to gradually enter the ranks of martial arts and fitness under the influence of their parents. This kind of influence is what Lin Dong really wants.


    "Why don''t you tell them something about Tongtong? Let''s have some of that potion. Girls love to be beautiful. If we have that potion, they are willing to sign up for it." Lei Liujin certainly didn''t want to be so troublesome before, but now in order to make achievements and give Lin Dong an explanation, he has the cheek to have a try.


    "It''s called beauty vitality potion. It has little effect on strengthening the body, but it''s still good for the body." After thinking about it, Li Qingsong thinks that other girls are naturally beautiful, and there''s nothing wrong with using this medicine.


    People of the older generation have to take care of the feelings of the younger generation.


    After all, they are young. It''s time to love beauty.


    Besides, beauty vitality potion has not been strengthened. It''s hard to get it. If you can make achievements and have a great reaction, Lin Dong will be happy.


    A few old men gathered together and decided to use some "advertising methods". The traditional Chinese culture has been buried for a long time. How many people are willing to practice martial arts now? Don''t say to practice, just don''t know much, even know all with HuaQuan embroider leg row together, martial arts into dance! Today''s parents take their children to karate classes and Taekwondo classes instead of learning martial arts and Chinese martial arts. It''s still the responsibility of the older generation. They don''t inherit good things


    After several discussions, he called Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong to discuss.


    The Knights of the sky has launched a new project, the star of Chinese martial arts.


    "Can you improve your beauty by practicing martial arts?" Netizens who habitually watch around feel thunderous when they open the new Weibo of the star of Chinese martial arts: "there''s no problem that martial arts can keep fit, but martial arts can make beauty. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "You have to listen to this open class, and you can''t miss the martial arts beauty class even if you skip one semester!"


    "Go together, go together!"


    The students of Dongda are boiling, especially the girls.


    They really want to know how martial arts can improve their beauty. If that''s the case, they really don''t mind practicing. Anyway, yoga is a practice, Chinese martial arts is also a practice, a sheep is a catch, a group of sheep is a catch... Of course, don''t just look at the ads, you have to see the effect first! It''s a gimmick, but it''s not really hard to say. Fortunately, it''s the official Weibo of the Knights of the sky. Otherwise, it''s really not optimistic!

 Chapter 517

    Cheng Mingge attended a press conference in the style of the eight Nation Alliance.


    In fact, it is not eight countries that have come here.


    More than 80.


    However, only representatives of journalists from eight countries have the right to speak.


    After introducing the implementation and future plans of various projects in economy, education and charity of the Knights of the sky in recent years, the reporters who are qualified to ask questions seize the time to ask questions in order. For example, the reporter representative of Eagle sauce stood up: "first of all, I would like to congratulate the squad leader and wood on your achievements in the new quarter. What I want to ask is, will the Knights of the sky consider going public? "


    "We are a loose student-centered group, formerly known as Dongshan University bicycle self driving Association. Although some of our projects are also related to the economy, most of our money is spent on philanthropy, and our future trend will be based on philanthropy. In this case, our income is in a state of negative growth. Maintenance methods, such as donating money and selling medicine, can not support the company''s profit. I don''t think it''s appropriate or in line with the Listing Rules under the circumstances of unbalanced revenue and expenditure and the focus on the development of philanthropy. To be honest, our sky Knight order is not for profit. From the day it was founded, wood and I didn''t take any money from it. On the contrary, we donated hundreds of billions of dollars to it, and this kind of free donation will continue to flow... I say that Xiangxin can answer your questions! "


    If anyone else in the world says that.


    Well, the audience must scold you for not making profits. It''s better to plant sweet potatoes at home!


    However, this sentence is from the mouth of Cheng Ming song, but it is so beyond doubt.


    Actually, it is.


    If the Knights of the sky only rely on running a company or cooperating with other enterprises, the profit earned is not enough for 1% of the expenditure. The reason why it has been able to spend money crazily is that Lin Dong, a crazier money printing machine than the Federal Reserve, is constantly throwing money in. No one knows how much money Lin Dong made, but you can calculate how much money he threw into the sky knights in a year!


    Just hope star, a charitable education fund, is worth more than 50 billion US dollars.


    And give red envelopes to the children.


    Billions of dollars again.


    As for the money sent to the door by the sister of the Knights of the sky and donated to the poor patients all over the country, there are many more.


    In this world, it is the super combination of wood and monitor that makes it possible to do such a thing. Otherwise, even if gates, who is the world''s richest man, changes his name and throws money like this, I''m afraid he will be bankrupt long ago.


    The reporter representative of Eagle sauce wanted to ask the second question, but not far away sister Mao Xiong didn''t give him this opportunity. She immediately stood up and raised her hand and asked, "according to the latest news, your Academy of Sciences says that Mr. Mu has invented a brand-new medicine, which can make the body of organisms huge. Will Mr. Mu use it on gene soldiers?"


    "Here, I repeat. In fact, the previous press conference of the Academy of Sciences has made it very clear. I would like to repeat it here to avoid misunderstanding. This new medicine was not invented by wood. Xiangfa was discovered by scientists. This credit can''t be drawn to the head of wood, and he doesn''t need to steal other people''s research achievements. " Cheng Mingge replied with a smile: "second, this" Juhua medicine "discovered and named by the Academy of Sciences has no effect on human body at all."


    "Excuse me, monitor, is it possible? Do scientists have some reservations about the publication of research findings? In fact, Juhua medicament has an effect on the human body, or combined with some medicaments, it has a great effect on the human body? " Sister Mao Xiong asked after her.


    "I''m not a politician. The way I speak with wood is different from that of diplomats. It''s a dialogue between countries. We need to be cautious. We are only private people, representing only our own positions and ideas, so we don''t need to beat around the bush." Cheng Mingge laughed and waved his hand. "I understand your concerns very much. In fact, when the dean of the scientists found the wood, he was extremely excited. Unfortunately, the effect of this giant chemical can only affect animals outside the human body. And it is said that the lower the creature, the simpler the life structure, the more obvious the effect of Juhua. It''s a fact that Juhua medicine doesn''t work on human body. We don''t say empty words, and we won''t deliberately mislead you and cheat you! If we want to hide it, then why open it to the outside world? It is such a kind of medicament, which is different from all kinds of medicaments invented before and does not blend with each other! "


    "Will Mr. wood sell Juhua?" The island reporter stood up, bowed and asked respectfully.


    "Whether to sell it or not is decided by the Academy of Sciences. This kind of medicine has nothing to do with wood. He just helped to identify it and did nothing else." Cheng Mingge said that there is nothing wrong with Lin Dong.


    I listened to her explanation.


    A lot of people suddenly realize that no wonder the Chinese Academy of Sciences will make it public.


    It turned out to be a kind of medicine not made of wood. No wonder it can only act on animals but not on human body.


    "Excuse me, squad leader, will Huaxia use Juhua potion to create a huge beast army?" The island reporter made another deep bow.


    "I don''t know what the military is doing. I can''t answer your question. However, according to the results identified by wood, he was not optimistic about the combat power of this Juhua potion. At that time, someone raised a similar question, but he said that this Juhua potion would not increase anything except its size. Therefore, he suggested that the development direction of animal husbandry and poultry should be to make horse, cattle, sheep, chicken, goose and duck more huge and provide more milk, eggs and meat. " As soon as Cheng Mingge said it, the reporters immediately understood that it was a "failed" research, and they could only raise pigs. No wonder they were so generous to make it public! It turned out that the Academy of Sciences wanted to take advantage of the situation to promote the business of improving livestock.


    Many reporters lost interest when they heard it.


    There is no shortage of meat in developed countries.


    As for the huge, do not increase any combat effectiveness, it is better to keep the status quo, at least not so uncomfortable! And anything else, only once the improved variety, the taste will be greatly reduced. Capitalists may be interested, but the military of various countries certainly don''t like this kind of giant potion which can be freely disclosed and doesn''t work on the human body.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask the monitor a question. It is said that genetically modified food is not safe. Now, will the animals affected by this genetically modified giant chemical affect the human body after consumption Chinese journalists asked questions with cooperation.


    "First of all, with the injection of Juhua, the animals may not be exaggerated. Some may be just a little larger than the original, while others may be much larger. I''m not sure about the details, because the Academy of Sciences has just started the experiment, and the specific data will not be known until they make it public. As for whether it has any effect after taking it, I would like to believe it. He has identified Juhua and suggested to the Academy of Sciences, so he must be responsible for what he said. He can''t recommend a kind of food that affects people''s health and destroys their health. This kind of food is definitely good for people''s health, good for people''s health and safety. He will put forward his suggestions to the researchers of the Academy of Sciences. " Cheng Mingge can''t let people discredit Lin Dong in the future when Juhua pharmaceutical is launched.


    "Will the milk, eggs and meat used by Juhua be sold abroad in large quantities?" Chinese reporters then asked questions.


    "Not for the time being. Because of tracking research and insufficient supply at the initial stage, the Academy of Sciences may launch a small number of products to the market, focusing on trying abroad. As for export, each country has different regulations, and export is not the main flow for the time being. Moreover, there is still a long way to go before listing. I can''t give you an absolute answer. It depends on the market reaction. " Cheng Mingge''s words suddenly made reporters a little interested.


    Focus on domestic sales, not export.


    The animal made by this giant chemical seems to be good for food.


    Otherwise, how can the monitor say that the focus should be on domestic implementation? Maybe eating this kind of meat can benefit the human body... Well, it must be!


    Next, reporters wanted to ask more questions on this topic, but Cheng Mingge refused, saying that this topic is over, and there is nothing to say before it is officially launched.


    After blocking the Juhua potion, the reporters thought of a new topic.


    Gao Luji''s correspondent stood up and asked, "beautiful monitor, our perfume capital has many business dealings with your sky knights and sister alliance, such as perfume and wine. These things are the existence of women''s charm. I heard a new news. In the latest announcement of the star of Chinese martial arts, you claimed that practicing kung fu can make women more beautiful. Does this really exist? Is it because of practicing kung fu that your body has changed so much in the past year


    "I don''t know what you say!" Cheng Mingge laughed: "in the eyes of foreigners, it seems that every Chinese is very mysterious. It seems that every Chinese knows Kung Fu. Bruce Lee gives you the feeling that you always mistakenly think it is. In fact, you need to update. Kung Fu is not for every Chinese. On the contrary, Kung Fu is a skill that most people don''t know, including me. That''s why I want more people to practice Kung Fu and regain this way of strengthening their body. "


    "Can Kung Fu be used for beauty? Is it fake?" Asked the representative of Gao Luji.


    "If a person is healthy, radiant and full of vitality, then both men and women will certainly have more temperament and charm than when they are not healthy! There are many kinds of Kung Fu in your mouth. Some can keep people healthy and live a long life, and some can make people improve their combat effectiveness in fighting. I am not an authoritative person in this field and can''t comment too much. But as far as I know, there are very few exercises that can increase people''s vitality and make the human body gradually change to a more perfect direction... For example, yoga abroad, many women like to practice and feel that they can exercise, keep the body healthy and energetic, and prevent aging! In our country, there are some methods with similar effect. A long time ago, wood had this idea, let more women practice, make their body healthy, make their face beautiful, but it needs a transformation process, maybe a relatively long process, it needs a year or several years to change. Because the effect can not be directly displayed, and he is very busy, so there is no time to push it out. Maybe it will be carried out slowly in the future. " Cheng Mingge hinted a few words, not very detailed.


    But it is precisely because of this that journalists are itching.


    The so-called wood products, must be fine!


    Lin Dong launched the market, but did not launch the market of the project, whether it is gene medicine, strengthening medicine, beauty vitality medicine or holographic virtual image games, movies or other categories, all let the world crazy.


    Is this an exception?


    I believe not.


    Of course, even if it is an exception, then the news value also has!


    "Can we learn the skill of beauty?" John Bull, a British journalist, got up in front of Hans cat and asked, "our country has carried out close cooperation. We have started economic and cultural exchanges in an all-round way. Can we give priority to such places?"


    "I can''t give you an answer to that for the time being. Because the wood is still considering whether to implement it in an all-round way, he personally prefers to pilot it, and then push it to the public when the effect is achieved. Of course, we are still discussing the details. If there is a result, we will let you know again. " After Cheng Mingge responded to this question, he left ahead of time regardless of the reporters'' doubts. He handed over the work of the press conference to Yu fengpang, who was full of smiles. Under the close protection of the women soldiers, he left quickly.


    Since Lin Dong has been practicing martial arts a little bit, she will definitely cooperate 100%.


    However, good things can''t be taken out casually.


    occasionally.


    The more reserved something is, the more precious it is.


    No matter how many benefits it has, it will not be cherished!


    Cheng Mingge this mysterious response attitude, reporters know, as for watching the live sister is heart beating. What wood has not yet been taken out must be super good, otherwise how could it be so hesitant?


    The press conference here is not over, and there are countless netizens who have signed up for the national art star.


    The enrollment army is different from before.


    Now, 99% of the applicants are beauty lovers!


    The more beautiful it is, the more beautiful it is. Besides, who can be too many?

 Chapter 518

    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are in charge of the star of Chinese martial arts. Li Qingsong and other old men also volunteered and wandered around the campus for several days.


    The practice of martial arts has improved, but it is impossible to completely change people''s ideas for a while.


    contrary.


    It''s going to be a long way.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge first lay out their pieces a little bit, and when the opportunity is ripe, they will implement the real plan. Lin Dong, in particular, attaches great importance to the power of belief in this aspect. People think that he wants to keep fit for all. In fact, he wants to make people''s ideas gradually twist into a rope and infinitely strengthen the power of belief.


    As usual during the day, Qianjun takes the women soldiers for training. Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong go to work. Everyone is busy.


    In the evening, Yun you and Cheng Mingge accompany him to the luoxingju outside the first floor hall of the pagoda to practice.


    They have a lot of free time to arrange.


    When they practice their mind, the field of strength is tired.


    You can have a rest at the Lok sing house.


    After a good rest, you can accompany Lin Dong to the nihilistic world to gather energy.


    "This time, we must rush to 90 meters!" Cheng Mingge made up his mind to help Lin Dong break through the energy hill to a new height of 90 meters. You know, one hundred meters is the minimum standard of energy hill. If you reach that level, Lin Dong''s strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds!


    "Don''t worry, don''t have psychological pressure! Sometimes, if we want to be quick, we don''t have to hurry! " Lin Dong quickly persuades Cheng Mingge, because there is no concept of time in the nihilistic world, so this time can''t go back. Xingju has a good rest, and there''s no problem coming again next time. On the contrary, if there is a strong obsession and too stubborn in practice, it is easy to breed demons, which will have an impact on practice.


    "Ninety meters is nothing. We have to work hard to break through 100 meters." Yunyou has a bigger goal.


    "Ah, one hundred meters?" Cheng Mingge yelled: "in this way, our spirit will collapse!"


    "You don''t know, but I''m sure not." Yunyou is happy.


    "I certainly won''t!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t give up.


    Such a quarrel is not to hurt the harmony, but to relieve the psychological pressure. Many times, no matter Cheng Mingge or Yun Youyou, a question comes to mind.


    If there is no other side in the nothingness world, can you get such a speed of practicing martial arts just by accompanying Lin Dong?


    I''m afraid the answer is impossible.


    The reason is that with the existence of the other side, no matter how much potential assistance has increased. What''s more, because of the existence of the other side, the intensity and toughness of the practice have become greater due to the secret competition. Many impossible exercises have made breakthroughs through the competition and persistence of the two people. Although they are more willing to assist Lin Dong alone, when it comes to the real time of practicing, in order to make him enter the country more quickly, they tacitly agree to each other''s existence, even devote themselves to it, and cooperate with each other as one


    I don''t know how long it took to break through the 90 meter energy hill.


    If it''s a blue planet out there.


    I''m afraid it''s more than a year.


    Even more.


    When Lin Dong really stepped into this height, in his mind, there were many mysteries of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue. Little Manhua''s mother-in-law passed on the formula to him. In a short moment, she had a new understanding. But it''s a pity that it''s not enough. Many subtle mysteries are sealed in Lin Dong''s mind before he can understand them and catch them. Perhaps, this kind of understanding needs a higher level to fully understand, such as the height of the 100 meter energy hill or higher.


    Back to the star house.


    Cheng Mingge has been exhausted, the spirit of overdraft of her mind relaxed down immediately go to sleep.


    Yun youyou covered her with a piece of clothing, and then put on a piece of clothing for himself. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Dong: "I also felt the mystery just now, but can we really fully understand such a profound thing?"


    All of a sudden, she was a little less confident.


    In the past, as a martial arts practitioner, he only knew that if he practiced hard, he would become stronger and stronger.


    However, once she merges with Lin Dong''s mind and senses the profound meaning of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue, she will feel a little at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how deep and difficult we are, we will go step by step to the top. Now looking back at the past, we will find that what we learned in the past is actually a very shallow foundation, but we didn''t think at that time, why? The reason is that when we rise to a level, we will feel something new in that level. Each level is more profound than the next level. We step up step by step. When we are at the lower level, we have no knowledge of the upper level and are confused. That''s very normal. If we are not confused, then is not equal to no understanding of things? There''s nothing to be improved about that! " Lin Dong gently hugged her and comforted her.


    He''s had this kind of confusion before.


    For a period of time, he even doubted whether he would never learn advanced skills, whether he was a natural waste.


    Especially in the world of self-cultivation, where the elders walk all over the place and the door owners are like dogs, the five dregs of war like him who climb up step by step from mortals are most likely to have a sense of inferiority.


    Not to mention the comparison of the level of the sect leader and elder, many elite disciples, with the guidance of the master and the support of the sect, are making great progress.


    In contrast, he sometimes felt like a poor beggar.


    No guidance, no goals.


    I don''t know if I can succeed in the end.


    What made him despair most was that countless people told him that the foundation was good, but it had been completely abandoned... The sigh of the reversal of the deficit made Lin Dong want to be killed. NIMA, the foundation is good. Didn''t you say it for a long time? Where were you when I was starving? Is it too late to say that now? However, anger turns to anger, and the despair in the heart is hard to eliminate!


    In order to learn more advanced skills, Lin Dong tried to look in the ancient ruins or abandoned caves.


    Even if you find something of value, you can exchange it with others.


    After a lot of hard work, I changed to Gongfa.


    However, without guidance and guidance from teachers, the advanced part can not be understood, and the basic part is also specious. For a long time, Lin Dong was in despair. He wanted to give up for many times. He was appointed to be an unknown pharmacist in a big sect and lived a stable life.


    But countless times, it was Lingxiao beauty who inspired him with sarcasm and almost forced him to move on with a whip.


    One step at a time, one step at a time.


    Struggling on the edge of life and death every day.


    Thousands of deaths.


    Finally, in this struggle, he gradually embarked on his own road.


    Of course, that is also a way not to return. Fortunately, in front of the cliff near the abyss, when it is about to fall, the ethereal fairy destroys the foundation, returns to the original world, makes everything start again, makes the destroyed foundation return to his body, and gives the irreparable mistake a chance to correct again.


    "I know that I will continue to improve and understand." Yun youyou said her worries: "I just see that you always have something hidden in your heart in the recent period of time. Although you did not say, but I know, such progress, such speed is not fast enough. You need more support, but the monitor and I can''t give you more. In fact, the monitor and I have come to understand what the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue are all about. You didn''t ask for that because you were afraid that we might worry about it and think you had ulterior motives. But this doesn''t exist for us! You should understand our heart, since we are willing to do this step, we will not care about further, do you know what I mean? If you continue to bear it alone because of this worry and do not share it with us, the monitor and I will be upset! "


    "There are some things that I can''t say now, because your thoughts have not been accepted. In fact, I''ve been trying to let you know more. Yo yo, I don''t use the method of double cultivation. That''s because double cultivation is really a very fast method in the early stage, but if I don''t use it, I can keep it to break through the more difficult cultivation difficulties, which can be called the real dead pass. Besides, I can''t be too selfish. Double cultivation is good for me, but not for you. In the aspect of the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue, I have been promoted with the help of double cultivation. You will always think that I am the Lord. This is not necessarily the best choice for your future. If you keep your original virginity, you may be able to learn highly demanding skills after practicing. You are mainly me, but you may not be able to learn those strict skills! " Lin Dong has an idea, that is, wait for Yunyou to practice to a certain extent, let her transfer.


    Yunyou, who has the true treasure and wonderful body of the spirit of heaven, if you change to a profound skill.


    The minimum achievement can also reach the level of sect leader.


    If it''s the best skill.


    Maybe it''s another "white door master" who is extraordinary.


    There are a lot of good skills in the world of cultivation, but few people have the basic talent of Tianling Zhenbao Miaoji. It''s a waste to be a martial arts sister forever. In Yunyou''s future, Lin Dong doesn''t want her to be limited to a martial arts practitioner, and doesn''t want her to be just an assistant around him. Cheng Mingge may be able to do this, but Yunyou is really hopeful to achieve a very high achievement!


    You can find both good skills and good teachers.


    But Yunyou has only one.


    Therefore, Lin Dong wanted to keep her in the most perfect state.


    Of course, Yun youyou has achieved great success. If she wants to help Lin Dong to practice, it will be a better combination. There is no need to be in a hurry at all.


    The threat of the ambush of Tianshui waterfall, the forbidden area of nine prisons, is really terrible. If you have double cultivation to help you improve your skills, you can certainly break through at one stroke. But in the long way of cultivation, any bad environment, any difficult situation, or any terrorist threat may exist. At that time, where can we find a second cloud to come over and sacrifice her future just to help her break through the current difficulties?


    "We don''t know what will happen in the future. The monitor and I only know a little about it and do it according to your wishes. If you think it''s the best way to do it, do it; If you think that''s better, you can also tell us to cooperate. I don''t know what my future will be like. I only know one thing. In terms of cultivation, although I''m a martial arts practitioner and practice like a madman every day, I stay here for you. " Yunyou doesn''t know what Lin Dong thinks, but she can feel his heart and know that he is for himself, so she is very moved.


    She put her arms around him.


    Put your head on his shoulder.


    In a way never seen before, the lovers nestle together to give him a little comfort.


    At this time, she really wants to tell him that what she cares about is him! Of course, practicing martial arts is also an indispensable part of life, but more importantly, it''s all for him!


    "I understand..." Lin Dong side cheek, gently next to her, with such a martial arts sister to assist, why worry about not climbing the top one day in the future?


    The immediate difficulties are only temporary obstacles.


    As long as she''s there.


    future.


    One day, it will be the highest place in the world of Xiuzhen, the "Tianwaitian", which is still above the Ninth Heaven.

 Chapter 519

    "Are you looking for me?" Thousand County see Lin Dong appear of facial expression is dismay.


    All the time, Lin Dong''s requirements for her are extremely strict training and retraining. Because of this, Qianjun also calms down and has been training crazily to improve herself. She knew that one day, she would be recognized through her efforts, but she never expected that this day would come so early!


    Qianjun secretly bit her tongue, feeling as if it was not a dream, but even so, she still shook her head with a little bit of self-confidence: "I can''t do it yet?"


    Lin Dong was happy when he saw the expression of the big long leg.


    Don''t you want to or what?


    "Come with me!" Lin Dong nodded to Qianjun.


    "Well!" Qianjun trembled with excitement. Every cell cheered for this sudden surprise. From the top of the head to the bottom of the foot, from the hair to the tip of the toe, it seemed that there was electricity. An indescribable happiness, like an electric current, kept flowing in the middle. Thousand County don''t know to step forward, a pair of big long legs clumsily follow Lin Dong, walk askew, just now smoked ran she completely didn''t feel.


    "Congratulations..." ye Qianru, with tears about to fall, rushed to the door and congratulated Qianjun, the strongest competitor.


    "Thank you. You must be fast!" Thousand County know ye Qianru this sea demon girl is not simple in fact, in training, he did not dare to relax, otherwise she will immediately catch up. Thousand County know, so hard and so strong ye Qianru, even now can''t get recognition, it must be close.


    "I''ll see you in a few days. During this time, you should adjust first." Lin Dong looks at ye Qianru and gives her a formal answer.


    "Yes, I will wait at my best!" Ye Qianru''s words have not finished, the throat has choked.


    This moment.


    She was in tears.


    Just now she was so afraid that she would be eliminated in the competition with Qianjun.


    People outside will not know, but in the competition, she knows how terrible Qianjun is. No matter how much effort and sweat you make, Qianjun always stands in front of you like a mountain. If it wasn''t for Yun you and Lin Dong, a pair of perverse "practice Duo" in Kezi''s big room, ye Qianru would have doubted whether Qianjun was the most desperate genius in the world!


    However, now there is a affirmation from Lin Dong.


    Ye Qianru''s fear immediately calmed down.


    It''s not that I''m not working hard enough, but that it''s not my turn. As long as they do not eliminate, as long as there are opportunities, then no matter how long you wait, ye Qianru is not worried. What she needs is just an opportunity, even if it''s like the moment when she rescued Cheng Mingge.


    Qianjun and Lindong go to the third floor underground. The female soldiers seem to have a premonition that the drillmaster is going to be promoted in the next stage.


    Probe out one by one and look at Qianjun with admiration.


    They also hope that they can be recognized earlier.


    Just like Qianjun is now.


    Especially the little round face, if it was not for haidongqing covering his mouth, he almost didn''t shout to the instructor to come on.


    "Are you sure there is no problem? Do you need to adjust it? " As Lin Dong walked, he inquired about the thousand counties that could hardly walk.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine!" Qianjun took a breath, calmed down a little, and took a deep breath. When he almost recovered, he quickly nodded to Lin Dong. She''s just too happy, not out of shape. On the contrary, she feels good now, never better. She is confident that if she needs any tests next, she will be able to pass the test in this exciting peak state.


    Burn!


    She felt every cell in her body burning.


    Lin Dong nodded. He was also satisfied with her state, except that he was a little excited.


    "I once took you through the underground palace and showed you a lot of things that are different from ordinary people''s secular ideas, and even some things are very strange, which seem to be incompatible with the current empirical science. However, I want to tell you that what empirical science has not yet discovered, or what it has not yet acknowledged, does not exist. It is just that the current science is not developed enough and has not yet realized its existence. Maybe hundreds of years later, maybe a thousand years later, maybe even longer, people will surely realize its existence. Can you agree with me when I say that? " Lin Dong stopped and looked at Qianjun.


    Thousand County facing Lin Dong''s gaze, eyes exude a kind of flame like light.


    She nodded hard: "I know what you''re trying to say!"


    Lin Dong asked once again: "won''t you be afraid? If there is something very wonderful in front of your eyes that goes beyond the theory of empirical science and the concept of ordinary people, can you guarantee that you will not feel uneasy, right? "


    Qianjun affirmed: "I''ve had enough psychological preparation, as early as a long time ago, when we first came to the small lake..."


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "very good, then I will take you to a very wonderful world! There, youyou and I have built a hut. You can also have a room there. Of course, when you have the ability, you can also help build together, which belongs to our new home! But that world is very unique. Some of it may be beyond your imagination. I hope your heart can adjust quickly. "


    "Yes Qianjun took a deep breath again, rejected all the thoughts in his heart, and then looked at Lin Dong with burning eyes to show his determination.


    "As usual!" Lin Dong made a gesture.


    Qianjun quickly released the underground river suit.


    Wait for her hand.


    When I came into contact with Lin Dong''s big hand.


    She felt an indescribable suction coming from heaven and earth, and then her body seemed to enter a void.


    Everything is distorted, heaven and earth no longer exist, except him, everything disappears in the eyes, there is no light, there is no darkness, as if the world has become nothing.


    Will it die?


    A kind of inexplicable fear suddenly appeared in Qianjun''s heart.


    However, keep in mind that Lin Dong told her to immediately turn her will back into the firmness of cast iron.


    As long as you follow him, even if it''s death, even if it''s broken, so what? This is my own choice, unshakable choice!


    At the moment when the thought rose from the bottom of my heart, the sense of fear disappeared and replaced by an indescribable willpower, which filled the whole heart and mind. There is a feeling in Qianjun that at this moment, he really surpasses himself, and he really surpasses what Lin Dong said before!


    Breaking through life and death is such a feeling!


    Qianjun didn''t have time to experience it carefully.


    I feel that my willpower is connected with Lin Dong''s willpower.


    He was there, and he had been protecting himself, but he didn''t go beyond the gate of death, just like a blind man touching an elephant, he didn''t know the truth!


    "The law of nothingness has recognized you. You are the fourth visitor of the world!" Lin Dong gently stroked Qian Jun''s eyes with his hand. Qianjun, which has been open but can''t see anything, can finally be seen now. What came to her was an image beyond her imagination. A huge and shaking picture scroll, and a towering pagoda pointing straight to the sky, magically appeared in front of him.


    Qianjun was so excited that she wanted to scream, but she found that she couldn''t make any sound.


    In this magical world.


    She couldn''t even move her fingertips.


    "You can''t stay in the nothingness world for a long time yet. Let''s go first." Lin Dong led Qianjun into the demon refining pagoda.


    When thousand county''s feet.


    Stepping on the ground of the first floor of the pagoda, she was stunned, completely stunned.


    If the ten thousand meter scroll and the pagoda several kilometers high are still images, then everything in front of us now is a real existence. Hundreds of meters high super huge gate, unimaginable square and magnificent hall... Is this the residence of the gods? If not, why are these buildings so tall? This is not the world where ordinary people live!


    "Where is this?" Thousand County just asked this sentence, and cheered up: "I can speak?"


    "It''s all the same here, but the time is a little different. I hope you can understand that the time field here is different from that outside. Time passes very slowly here. We have enough time to study and practice! Let''s put it this way. Youyou and I, as well as our monitor, have been practicing here for a year, and we won''t spend much time outside. Now you should understand why they are so anxious to make you meet the standard? The earlier you come in, the more time you will have to practice, the greater progress you will make, and the faster you will be promoted... "Lin Dong changed the dark river suit and handed it to Qianjun.


    Qianjun, get dressed quickly.


    Follow Lin Dong.


    When she came to the rockery hundreds of meters high and saw the lotus flower several meters in diameter, she was stunned again.


    "Is this the legendary lotus root? I think it''s more than a thousand years since it was so big! " Qianjun immediately discovers the luoxingju created by Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge. When she comes near, her excitement almost doesn''t explode the whole person. Immortal residence, originally thought that the dark river house has been very magical, did not expect that Lin Dong also built a immortal residence here!


    Because I''m afraid Qianjun will come in for the first time, so I''m not very used to it.


    Neither Yun you nor Cheng Mingge are here.


    The whole space.


    Only Lin Dong and Qianjun.


    Qianjun caresses the dreamlike luoxingju with her hand. She has an illusion that she seems to have seen it for a long time. Yes, this kind of familiarity seems to have been seen far away in the age of the little girl playing by the water, in the reflected lake water... But at that time, the lake water was soon covered by blood red, and many memories were deeply buried. At this moment, Qianjun is not sure whether she has been here or not. She only knows that her life belongs here, and she is willing to live here no matter whether she is under illusion or not.


    Here, is to regain their dreams, the most beautiful and happy dream!


    "Hee, hee, hee!" The little girl at the edge of the lake seems to appear again. She rushes over happily at the edge of the lotus pool, barefoot and galloping all the way, leaving behind a string of silver bell like laughter.


    Qianjun closed his eyes.


    She took a deep breath, and when she opened her eyes again, the flame in her eyes burned more brightly and warmly: "I''m ready, please test! No matter what difficult challenge, I will finish it in one breath! ", There is still a word in Qianjun''s heart that has not been said, that is, in order to protect the dream in his heart and protect his happiness, he will put forward 10000% of his efforts to forge ahead in this wonderful dreamlike world!


    What is happiness?


    Happiness is to follow a person behind, closely follow his steps, never fall half a step, that happy laughter, all the way!

 Chapter 520

    Star house.


    "If you want to open the mental field, you have already reached the minimum standard a long time ago, but I didn''t open it for you. I''m afraid that when you open the mental field, it will distract you and affect your practice." Lin Dong nodded to Qianjun and said: "I think it''s like this. When they can open their mind field, they will open it for you, so as not to be uneven. Of course, the mental field is just the beginning, and there will be more and deeper things in the future, such as the energy field and the new life form. "


    "Do you mean they can almost open up the mental field?" Qianjun is a smart girl. She''ll react immediately.


    "They''re almost there. After you and ye Qianru have mastered them and given a little guidance, they can gradually keep up with them." The first batch of Lin Dong was for Yun you and Cheng Mingge, the second batch was for Qianjun and ye Qianru, and the women soldiers were arranged for the third batch.


    "Is this mental field difficult?" Qianjun now understands that the original mental field is what Cheng Mingge usually cultivates. Although Cheng Mingge pays attention to control, Qianjun will still find some details. Sometimes Cheng Mingge''s mind doesn''t keep 100% concentration. When he reaches out his hand, he will let the teacup or pen and paper fly into his hand; Or back home, the coat off, not on the sofa, but automatically fly to the hanger hanging. Thousand County they think Cheng Mingge learned some kind of immortal magic, has been very envious, now finally understand, it is the field of mind.


    "It''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say!" Lin Dong motioned Qianjun to follow him out of luoxingju.


    Qianjun followed him to the gateway of the pagoda.


    He immediately understood that he would take himself to practice.


    Remove the river suit quickly.


    Right now.


    There was no shame, only uncontrollable excitement and excitement, with a faint uneasiness, because Qianjun was a little worried about whether he would be too stupid, and failed to open it once, which disappointed him.


    Into the void.


    Qianjun feels that it''s very hard to move around here. There is no heaven and earth, no concept of up and down and left and right. It''s very uncomfortable.


    She held on to his big hand and tried not to look under her feet.


    "In peace, the mind remains empty." Lin Dong let her into the usual state of practice. When Qianjun Yiyan, she felt a kind of vast energy coming through her body. Although she habitually closed her eyes, she still "saw" a giant silver giant rising from the top of Lin Dong''s head. A silver palm covering the sky, slowly pressing down.


    In Qianjun''s mind, she could see all the movements of the silver giant.


    Lin Dong reminded her: "nothing, don''t think about anything!"


    Thousand County smell speech, hasten to abandon all ideas.


    When she calms down.


    All of a sudden, I felt a bright star array, emitting brilliant light. It was born from the palm of the silver hand that covered the sky. It slowly fell into its own spiritual cover, and then gradually condensed in my mind. Its authenticity is like substance. There is a small star core in the star array. Its light is shining brilliantly. Qianjun feels that the soul has been pierced. The whole soul and body are washed and sublimated under this kind of star light! She even has an illusion, as if the whole person is submerged by the starlight, and then illuminated by its light!


    When the star core in my mind gradually condenses, it begins to rotate in the whirlpool of stars.


    It''s very slow.


    Go clockwise.


    Qianjun can watch it from slow to fast bit by bit, from simple to prosperous. All kinds of complex and mysterious stars form a mysterious combination and combine into a bright and gorgeous pattern. Group by group, they float in the heart and soul, and group by group give birth to new symbols and meanings.


    At this moment, Qianjun felt that his eyes could not see.


    There is a kind of dizziness.


    However, at this time, Qianjun understood and realized that she finally knew how to use the mental field!


    "Did you evolve it for me? It won''t affect your progress, will it? " Qianjun doesn''t know how much power it takes to evolve a star array, nor how long it takes Lin Dong, but she knows it''s very precious, maybe more precious than her own life!


    "If you practice by yourself, you can evolve, but it takes a long time. If I give you evolution, you can omit this step and skip the evolution and enter the mental cultivation. I''ll give you star array. For the time being, your cultivation is based on me, but it''s not the relationship of sword slave before. We are the relationship of major and assistant. Your skill is a little weaker. This kind of arrangement is relatively appropriate. Moreover, when you reach a high level, you can replace the star array I gave you with your evolving mental field. Therefore, this evolution and arrangement will not have any impact on your and my practice. " Lin Dong comforted her with his mind.


    "Yes Qianjun nodded happily, but she quickly responded: "I can speak now?"


    "In fact, it''s the exchange of ideas. You don''t have to talk!" Lin Dong knew that Qianjun and Cheng Mingge had misunderstood each other, but there was no way. It was estimated that this misunderstanding would continue until xiaoyuanlian and Cheng Mingge went through it all.


    "I also want to practice with you here for a while..." Qianjun saw that Lin Dong wanted to fly into the pagoda with himself, and quickly put forward his request.


    Lin Dong didn''t know what Cheng Mingge had said to them.


    But I don''t want to refuse Qianjun''s kindness.


    Although her and ye Qianru''s skill is still very weak, if you let them contribute their own strength, even if it is very small, it will also have a great incentive for their practice!


    Just like Yun you and Cheng Mingge, the star array rises.


    The silver giant stands in the sky.


    Lin Dong takes Qianjun.


    For the first time, I began to practice the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue in the nihilistic world.


    "Roar!" Qianjun''s will is far less than that of Yunyou. In the operation of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue, her mind is gradually out of control. In her mind, it seems that there is always a dragon roaring, which makes her feel restless and difficult to calm down. In particular, Lin Dong''s ancestral dragon power makes her unable to resist the call of the dragon soul in her body.


    "Calm down!" Lin Dong quickly signaled Qianjun to calm down.


    "I can''t do it. I''m so sad. It seems that I''m going to collapse. Ah, ah, ah..." Qian Jun hugs Lin Dong painfully. She thinks her body is collapsing, but in fact, she is turning into a dragon. Two dragon horns come out slowly on the forehead, fresh and tender like new buds. Ten fingernails extend and gradually turn into dragon claws. In front of and behind the body, there are fire red dragon scales floating, from looming to essence. If there is no Lin Dong''s star power to stop, then Qianjun will immediately turn into Jackie Chan, and with her ability, from human to dragon, from dragon to human.


    "You''re OK. Listen to me. Don''t think about anything. Leave everything to me!" Lin Dong knows that Qianjun''s body is fused with half of the dragon''s blood, which awakens his ancestral dragon''s blood.


    "I''m so sad. I''m so hot!" Qianjun felt that his body was burning, and the breath of his mouth and nose, and the eruption was dragon inflammation.


    "You can do it by keeping your heart and mind together. After that, you will be able to improve your skill! On the contrary, if you can''t do such a simple thing, it means that you have failed and can''t help me any more! So you must make your will strong. No matter what the world is like, you are yourself. You are a thousand counties. You are all in pursuit of happiness. In order to protect your dream, you can conquer all the thousand counties! " With his right hand, Lin Dong pressed the back of Qianjun and transported Xingli into her body.


    "I am a thousand counties, I can overcome all the thousand counties..." thousand counties kept reading.


    Her body is still burning.


    But my eyes are getting clear.


    Reason began to reappear.


    After reading dozens of times, Qian Jun suddenly hugged Lin Dong with great force. Even Lin Dong was stunned by the strength. At the same time, the flame on her body soared up to more than 100 meters.


    In the flame, the dragon scale gradually faded from the essence to the virtual, and gradually disappeared.


    The fingers are shrinking.


    Restoration of human nails from dragon claws.


    The two dragon horns on her forehead persisted for the longest time and never wavered for a long time. However, with the insistence of Qianjun''s will and in her thoughts, she gradually retreated and restored to Qianjun''s original smooth forehead


    The flame is like a pillar.


    Burning for a long time.


    Thousand counties hold Lin Dong tightly, let Long Yan burn on each other''s bodies, but this time it''s not a destructive flame, but the flame of bathing life!


    There is no concept of time in the nothingness world, and I don''t know how long it took. When the flame subsided and the last dragon fire disappeared in Qianjun, Lin Dong found that the energy hill that he kept practicing was growing by one meter unconsciously. The loss of control and reversal of Qianjun has become the best help to help them practice.


    Of course, Lin Dong still hopes not to try this kind of dangerous dragon transforming behavior easily, because once Qianjun, who does not know how to restore the dragon, does not know how long to teach her and how many years to guide her to become a human again.


    "Hoo Qianjun is like a tired child, lying in Lin Dong''s arms and sleeping.


    She in the dream.


    I vaguely saw the happy little girl again, and she kept running forward. When she ran across the beach of the small lake and the stone steps of the lotus pond, she seemed to become a fiery red and joyful dragon. She flew all the way to the sky and disappeared without a trace. Behind him, there was only a series of happy laughter like silver bells.


    She is very happy!


    I am also very happy, will work harder in the future, keep this hard won happiness!


    Qianjun dreams contentedly, regardless of what''s going on outside. She only knows that even in her dream, she hugs him tightly and holds the man who can bring everything to her hand and foot. If you can, I am willing to hold him like this forever and never let go

 Chapter 521

    "This is me?" When Qianjun woke up, he felt something was wrong.


    She rolled over to the ground.


    To the ancient mirror of the dresser.


    The man in the mirror is burning, so red that people have the illusion of burning at a glance. Qianjun is burning not only her hair, but also her eyes and long eyelashes. What shocked her most was that in the depth of her pupils, there was a group of light. No, there was a group of flame hunting and dancing in it, boiling and rolling. It seemed that she would break away from the shackles and burn everything in the world at any time. If she closed her eyes, she could hear a kind of dragon''s deep sleep from the bottom of her heart... Not to mention outsiders, even Qianjun herself felt extremely dangerous!


    I watched it for a long time and many times.


    Qianjun can confirm that the brand-new image in the mirror and the completely strange woman is herself.


    "Wait, I think about it. I seemed to be out of control at that time. I wanted to become a dragon, and then he..." Qianjun vaguely remembered what happened at that time.


    After the evolution of runaway dragon, Qianjun looked at itself again.


    The body is more perfect.


    Shoulder, chest, waist and buttocks are all in perfect golden ratio. The arms and fingers are as fresh as white orchids. Qianjun almost can''t believe that he can have such white jade arms. Because of the long-term high-intensity training, Qianjun''s palms and fingers are covered with cocoons. The price of being strong is extremely rough. But now, everything has changed. Now thousand county''s hands are not rough at all. They are as white as the most delicate petals! As for power, Qianjun doesn''t need to exercise martial arts. It can also feel the power of a giant dragon roaring in its body!


    Here is a pair of long legs that Qianjun is proud of.


    The proportion seems to be more exaggerated.


    Compared with the past, the leg may be two or three centimeters longer, which makes Qianjun feel a little too long. I really don''t know what the expression of Cheng Mingge and xiaoyuanlian will be when they see them.


    My feet are like the moon.


    Qianjun carefully examined his toes, and did not know if he had ever changed. The arrangement of the lower toes was closer and more reasonable.


    "Ah With her mind moving, Qianjun found that her body was as light as a feather, and there was enough time in midair for her to make countless choices. In the end, Qianjun chose the same type of swallow dance, and rotated it in mid air, then gently put his legs on the roof. When it was about to fall back to the ground, he adjusted it to return to the ground.


    The whole process is not surprising.


    This kind of flight and rotation can also be used before, but it is impossible to achieve the realm of free play and free choice. After the Dragon transformation, Qianjun can be sure that it has become stronger and more integrated. But for the time being, I don''t know how much stronger it has become... Ten times stronger? Twenty times? Or more?


    "Clothes!" Thousand County excited, only to realize that he is still in the original state.


    She put on the river suit with a little shame.


    At the same time, in my mind.


    Flashed his image.


    The grass below also changed, like a fire.


    He, he must have seen it, but he doesn''t know whether he likes this alienation... If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t know whether he can go back to the original state.


    Qianjun goes downstairs while thinking wildly. She wants to find Lin Dong and ask if her body alienation will affect her next practice. This is what she fears most. No one was downstairs. Qianjun walked out of luoxingju and just walked into the yard, but was surprised to find that there was a super giant golden dragon sleeping in an open space in the rockery.


    Its body is slightly transparent.


    Breathing room.


    Now and then.


    Qianjun suddenly realized that this super giant golden dragon had been there all the time, but he had not alienated before, and his eyes could not see its existence!


    "Don''t be afraid, this is the wooden dragon that I made with you and the monitor! I have contracted with it with your blood. It will regard you as a member of this family and protect your safety forever! " Lin Dong may have sensed the fluctuation of Qianjun''s mind caused by fear. He flew in from outside the pagoda and fell on Qianjun''s side like a light feather. In fact, long before Qianjun entered, Lin Dong had made a contract with the wooden dragon with his blood. Otherwise, the wooden dragon would wake up and attack the enemy who intruded into the first floor of the pagoda, especially luoxingju.


    "Is this a refined dragon? How do I look real? " Qianjun feels incredible.


    "You can practice in the future, but before that, you have to master the mind force field, the energy force field, and the skill of refining weapons!" Lin Dong looked at Qianjun''s present state of mind and nodded his head with satisfaction: "you have a good rest. I thought your consciousness and ideas would struggle to accept it. I didn''t expect that you would turn around all of a sudden. That''s good!"


    "I still think it''s amazing and incredible!" Thousand County hear Lin Dong''s praise, in the heart is very happy, but shame but let her with a little embarrassed to lower the head.


    "It''s normal. Just accept it. Gradually, you''ll find more magical and incredible things. Just get used to it. You you and the monitor, they started out just like you, and now they''re all right. " Lin Dong smiles. When he first crossed the world of Xiuzhen, he was equally surprised. At that time, because there was no one to guide him, he even made a lot of jokes. In retrospect, he still finds it amusing.


    "What about youyou and Mingge?" Qianjun thinks Yunyou and chengmingge are here.


    "They''re not here!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "during this period of time, I''ll take you with me. When your practice has entered the threshold and stabilized, I''ll consider practicing together!"


    "Will it affect you?" Qianjun''s Secret joy is that she seldom stays alone with him, but she worries about whether she will waste his time.


    "No Lin Dong patiently explained to her, "I''ll stay here with you for a long time. You feel that it''s been a few months, but it''s only half a day to go out, so it doesn''t matter. What you should pay attention to is that you should adjust the time difference between the two places and what happened outside. You should remember that you can''t confuse it in your mind. If it doesn''t work well, it will make things a mess. You should pay attention to this! "


    "A few months is half a day, isn''t it?" Qianjun wrote it down in silence.


    "There aren''t many months here. In fact, the time here hardly moves and doesn''t pass. You feel that a few months have passed, but it''s only half a day to get out. It''s better if you don''t pay attention to the time, then you just pay attention to the things outside! " Lin Dong told her a way.


    "Then I don''t count the time here. I''ll focus on practicing martial arts!" Qianjun also felt that his attention should not be distracted.


    Lin Dong explained to Qian Jun the control skills of the mental field.


    in fact.


    Qianjun started similar exercises before.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been officially opened yet. When Lin Dong''s explanation is finished, and combined with what he realized when he opened it, he will be able to display his mental field naturally.


    Her mental field is not much bigger than Cheng Mingge''s marbles.


    It''s about the size of a ping-pong ball.


    The flames are blazing.


    A force field full of burning forever.


    "The power of burning and destroying is only a part of the flame. In fact, rebirth and life are the essence of the flame in a higher realm!" As soon as Lin Dong''s hand was raised, the flame shot out in his palm. When the flame was burning, he threw the flame in his hand on Qianjun. Qianjun was startled at first, but immediately realized that this was his teaching. At the same time, how can he hurt himself? What a shame to have a sense of resistance at that moment!


    The flame thrown by Lin Dong is burning on Qian Jun''s body.


    But Qianjun didn''t feel any pain at all.


    contrary.


    She felt unusually comfortable.


    A kind of warm life energy is constantly replenished into your body from the flame. At the same time, the high heat also forms a layer of reassuring shield to protect yourself in all directions. In this blaze, Qianjun feels that he has been at least doubled, both mentally and physically, in a state of surpassing the peak!


    "Is this what you call the flame of life?" Thousand County holding a flame, happy to see Lin Dong.


    "There''s still a long way to go from the real flame of life. It''s just a flame that can strengthen your body. It can heal your body, exorcise evil spirits, and replenish your vitality. But it can''t really bring people back to life from the dead, and it''s far from that level." Lin Dong shook his head slowly: "it''s not only you, but my goal is to continue to move forward, to continue to break through, and to control the fire of life. In fact, tens of thousands of paths go up, and finally all belong to one way, that is eternity! No matter fire or ice, or other energy, the ultimate summit is eternity! I hope you can go up in your own talent, start with the path of fire, and then go up all the way to control not only the power of burning and destruction, but also the real fire of life! "


    "Yes, I will try to achieve it!" Thousand County clenched his fist, from the heart of the tree under the target of Lin Dong.


    The fire of life.


    This is her future!


    Qian Jun and Lin Dong nodded and couldn''t wait to practice.


    Here, she completely forgets the time and cultivates without distractions.


    I''m tired.


    She returned to the star house to have a good rest.


    When she wakes up and continues to practice, Lin Dong sometimes gives her directions and sometimes practices alone. However, Qianjun is full of joy and motivation!


    She had never tried to get along with him for such a long time, and she had never tried to have such a large space for her to display freely. In luoxingju, she was totally immersed in happiness. When Lin Dong needs to bring her to practice, she will quickly remove the dark river suit and follow him. There is no shame like that outside.


    At the beginning, when she comes back, she will put it on for the first time.


    But I don''t know how many times.


    She forgot the worldly ideas.


    She only knows to show herself freely in front of him, and sometimes she will act coquettishly in front of him. Afterwards, she will feel strange, how can she still have such a side? Is this really me? Can''t change affect character?


    Forgetting everything made Qianjun''s practice progress by leaps and bounds, and the cultivation of nihilism made her understand. Not only did she not get close to Yun you and Cheng Mingge, on the contrary, maybe this distance is even bigger than she estimated, and much more. Because Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge have been practicing with him for many years in luoxingju!


    Qianjun didn''t feel very tired and hard to practice. When she helped him to practice, almost every time she tried to overdraw, she was willing to leave.


    Her favorite is to be in a state of disengagement.


    Too tired to move.


    By his embrace, return to luoxingju.


    In that way, she could be tired of dreaming in his arms all the time. Even if he is sober, he will not put her down, even if he sometimes acts coquettishly at him, he will do what she wants... He is not completely a wood! Qianjun sometimes steals music, but if she is not affectionate, she is still Qianjun. She is a long legged girl who practices martial arts seriously and forgets herself at any time!

 Chapter 522

    Qianjun returns to reality from the nihilistic world.


    When down to earth.


    She felt dizzy.


    Especially when I see the time displayed by the clock on the wall.


    In luoxingju, Qianjun feels that he has been practicing with Lin Dong for several years. In the nihilistic world, he has practiced for decades and hundreds of years. He forgets everything and has no idea of time. But looking at the reality, it''s just two days.


    Is the gap between the two places too far? No wonder Cheng Mingge is so keen on practicing martial arts recently. He can accompany him for a longer time in luoxingju!


    Cheng Mingge and Yun Youxin are waiting outside.


    Qianjun looked at them.


    Immediately very excited to rush up, tightly embrace with them.


    "Well, just understand what''s going on!" Cheng Mingge pats Qian Jun''s back heart with a smile, while Yun you is not used to this kind of intimate action. When Qian Jun''s mood is a little slower, he immediately relaxes and silently takes the dark river suit from Lin Dong and puts it on Qian Jun.


    "Have a good rest and adjust the time difference between the two places." Lin Dong asked Qianjun to go back and have a rest. He was always practicing martial arts, and his tight spirit was almost to the limit.


    "Yes Qianjun quickly switched back to the instructor state.


    When she returns to the river house with her long legs.


    The women soldiers came out one after another.


    At this time, their expressions suddenly become dumbfounded, small round face even put their fingers into the mouth to bite, to see if it hurts, to check whether they are dreaming!


    In fact, no wonder they were surprised, because Qianjun now is totally different from two days ago.


    The skin is crystal clear as jade, and the hair is flying like a flame.


    If you use the state of Qi to sense Qianjun.


    Then she can "see" a burning life coming slowly. If you go deeper and see her in a higher realm, you will find a burning Dragon Girl roaring silently... Ye Qianru can''t see that realm yet, but she can feel that Qianjun is bigger than the mountain now, so powerful that she is desperate! It''s only two days. It''s such a long distance. How can we catch up in the future?


    Ye Qianru wants to cry.


    Never admit defeat of she has now wavered, now thousand County, let alone on a par, now thousand county is not she can look up to the existence!


    "Congratulations Ye Qianru felt that her mouth was full of bitterness. She didn''t want to admit defeat, but she knew she was defeated.


    Just two days.


    Thousand counties have exceeded themselves a hundred times.


    If the fight, she may be able to use a finger to kill it!


    "I don''t know what to say!" Qianjun saw ye Qianru''s desperation and silence for a few seconds. He said slowly, "there are some things I can''t say in advance, but when you touch them, you will feel very natural. Ye Qianru, as a competitor, I don''t want you to fall down like this. Maybe we are competing, but competition can also exist benign. I''m confident that I won''t lose to you through my efforts. I hope you don''t give up either. I can always regard you as the enemy of life. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Qianjun, what can I compare with you now?" Ye Qianru wants to cry very much, but her tears just can''t flow out, the whole person is very uncomfortable.


    "As I said just now, only when you come into contact with some things, can you understand that they exist in that way. I can''t say that magic all of a sudden, and if I say it, it won''t be mysterious to you, but it''s unfair to you. I hope you know that as long as you go in and experience like me, you will also reach my present level, or even higher! " Qianjun patted ye Qianru on the shoulder.


    "Really, really?" Ye Qianru was shocked.


    "I can reach this level in two days. Why can''t you? I''m not much better than you before I go in to practice! " Qianjun walks past ye Qianru with a smile.


    Ye Qianru still can''t believe it.


    Can you really reach the super high level of Qianjun?


    In that short period of two days, what did Qianjun experience? Why does Qianjun say that if she says it, there will be no mystery?


    Curiosity and expectation return to ye Qianru''s heart. Although her self-confidence is still insufficient, now she has got rid of the shadow of despair. Ye Qianru saw Qianjun disappear back, secretly bit cherry lips. Even if you can''t reach the realm of thousand counties, at least don''t fall too much. If you can''t catch up in two days, it will take two months to catch up. If you can''t catch up in two months, it will take two years!


    Ye Qianru recalled that she was in pursuit all the time.


    Qianjun has been standing in front of him.


    Although she ran faster this time, as long as she had the chance to work hard for it, how could she give up easily?


    Different from ye Qianru, Yu Tongtong didn''t go to see Qianjun at all. She knew that she couldn''t catch up with this long legged man even if she tried a hundred times, so she chose another shortcut, that is to go directly to find Lin Dong.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Dong saw her flying over in a hurry and thought there was something important.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" When Yu Tongtong saw that there was no one, he immediately closed the door. Lin Dong was sweating. This is the rhythm of doing bad things again!


    As soon as Yu Tongtong saw Lin Dong''s expression, she immediately puffed up her pink mouth: "I wanted to tell you a big surprise, but I decided to ignore you! Don''t think that I''ll forgive you if I say two good words. Ben Mei''s heart is like steel. Nothing can move her! Hey, what are you doing? Put me down, put me down, help


    When Lin Dong heard what he said was useless, he knew that he had to use some skills.


    This kind of skill is often used in Meng Huo and Chu ling''er.


    The proficiency is close to 100.


    He bent his hand down and hugged the fish beauty to a princess.


    Fish beauty began to think that he killed with the prince''s red lips, obediently stretched out his hand, put it around his neck, while calling to put it down, while tightly hook his neck, small mouth also close to cooperate.


    Who knows, Lin Dong went to the bed, threw her on it, held her hand, raised the palm of the bus, and gave her a five finger cake. Yutongtong almost no gas halo, this is who? Barbarism does not say, but also with the princess to cheat! What''s more, it''s just a spanking. I have to pull up my skirt and take off my * * to hit the meat directly


    "Bad guy! I, I, I fight with you! " Fish beauty after playing, rushed to embrace Lin Dong''s thigh, he must give a statement.


    "I thought you liked it!" Lin Dong replied solemnly.


    "You Fish beauty wants to kill this guy: "where did you learn the bad trick? Not before. Did the monitor teach you to deal with me? No, the monitor and I are allies, and you only have the big long leg of Qianjun with you these two days. Don''t you learn from her? My God, I can''t imagine that Qianjun seems to be serious, but he likes this kind of tone! "


    As she spoke, she became curious.


    Get up and ask.


    Lin Dong is speechless.


    You think everyone is you! This move can be used to deal with you, but others don''t necessarily like it. For example, Yunyou, if you dare to do this to her, she has to clench her fist to chase Jiujie street! As for Qianjun, there''s no need to fight at all. In the world of two people, she''s as gentle as a cat... Of course, this secret can''t be told outside. Everyone has to have their own little secret!


    "No, you''ve broken your body. You''re responsible!" Yu Tongtong touched his little butt, feeling hot, with a little tingling, but also full of stimulation, never had the freshness, let the whole heart warm up.


    For a moment, the voice softened.


    Qi also disappeared inexplicably.


    Although he didn''t speak, Yu Tongtong knew that he must understand his mind.


    "Or at night?" Lin Dong just came back and was afraid that someone would look for him. When he was quenching the body of the mermaid, a cute girl and a cute girl came to him. That would teach the bad children!


    "No, now!" Yu Tongtong also knows that as soon as Lin Dong comes back, she will look for him. She leaps from Lin Dong''s arms and shoots a swallow dance in the air to the windowsill. She has a look around. Cheng Mingge is busy now. Yun you is practicing martial arts. The women soldiers have already gone to Qianjun to greet him. As for Wen Hui and Nan Nan, they haven''t come back yet. No one is right! Brush to pull the curtain, and three turned over to the front door, the door to the insurance, finally with a little shy and brave to hold his big hand, face burning to the bathroom.


    It''s practice and diligence, so it doesn''t matter if the number of times is a little more!


    Fish beauties hide their faces with their hands.


    Although she can deceive herself with excuses, she still dare not look into his eyes. She is afraid to see a drunken Mermaid in his eyes


    "Mom, is sister Tongtong crying? Is she sick again? Does it hurt? Why are you crying so pitifully? " When Nannan came back, she wanted to find Lin Dong, but she didn''t want to leave the door open. She was a little girl because Lin Dong often dredged her meridians to guide Xingli. She had a good hearing and vision. Although the sound insulation of the door was good, she could still hear the movement of the room clearly.


    Kind she also for fish Tongtong sick, also want to let her mother to go to the doctor to help see a doctor.


    Wen Hui''s ears are also very sensitive.


    Of course, you can hear clearly.


    She was embarrassed.


    I didn''t know how to explain to my daughter. Finally, I looked into her cute eyes. I had no choice but to tell her: "sister Tongtong is practicing martial arts. It''s a very difficult practice. She is more tired than little round face sister. That''s why she cried! She''s not sick. Don''t worry about it! My brother is not here. Let''s go back first. When we have dinner, shall we find my brother again? "


    "Mom lied, brother is in it!" Nannan can feel Lin Dong''s breath, not to mention through a door, even hundreds of meters away, she can know which direction he is in.


    "Yes, my brother is busy now." Wen Hui''s body softened as she listened to the news. She quickly picked up her daughter and left, explaining to her: "brother, he wants to urge sister Tongtong to practice martial arts. Because sister Tongtong usually refuses to bear hardships, brother should train her strictly, stay with her personally, and urge her to do her homework well, just as mother urges her to do her homework. By the way, when you hear that sister Tongtong is crying, don''t talk about it. Do you know? Why? Because sister Tongtong loves face very much. If you tell her, she will be very ashamed. She may not dare to practice in the future, for fear that everyone will laugh at her! "


    "I will not say it!" The girl nodded cleverly: "besides, I will practice as hard as sister Tongtong. Even if it''s very hard and tired, I will continue to practice even if I cry! Mm-hmm, I want to be a good child who is not afraid of hardship! "


    "Good boy Wen Hui gives her baby a big kiss.


    My daughter has finally passed.


    Just myself.


    The body is getting closer and closer to the limit of endurance... Do you want to be the same as Yu Tongtong?


    The more Wen Hui thinks about it, the hotter she gets. She quickly puts her daughter down and tells her to do her homework first. Then she goes back to her room quickly and takes the coldest cold bath!

 Chapter 523

    "Who are these people! It''s so barbaric. It''s also said that it''s a turtle. I read all the books in the dog''s stomach! " Cheng Mingge answers the phone, very angry. Seeing that her situation was rare, Lin Dong asked her quickly, "what happened?"


    Cheng Mingge didn''t want to tell him, but he couldn''t help it: "well, someone came to ask you to treat him! I pushed, but the family still didn''t listen to the advice and wanted to see you! He also said that if you don''t save the old man of their family, you will not save him from death. It''s really ungrateful, especially the young turtle, who is not good at speaking! I''m too lazy to pass it on to you so that you won''t be angry. Anyway, it''s not a good thing! "


    Lin Dong was shocked: "I''m not a doctor!"


    Cheng Mingge snorted angrily: "people are not ready to reason with you at all!"


    Lin Dong was a little wrong: "such a bull? What''s the origin? I''ve tried this kind of thing before. Didn''t they persuade Xu Donghai to go back? Knowing that things can''t be done, they still insist on coming. If they are not ignorant, they are powerful! Don''t you tell me that the other party is a red aristocrat? "


    Cheng Mingge raised her fist to threaten: "not only the red nobles, but also the ancestors of other people were the pioneers who fought for the land! The old ancestor is no longer here, but now the old man is not a simple person. He has gone through ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, and ups and downs. The most important thing is that he is not only the elder of several dynasties, but also because of his accurate position and vision. Even if his ability is not excellent, he has the merit of following the dragon. Now that the old man is old enough to retire, who dares to be disrespectful? "


    Lin Dong understood: "it''s not the dragon, but the river. This trip seems a little interesting!"


    "Just know it''s hard!" Cheng Mingge said that this time is different from previous times. Those who were sent back are also aristocrats, but their status is far from the present one. Today''s one is a real power faction.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not a doctor. I''m just a crazy scientist at best!" Lin Dong is not interested in meeting any powerful grandfather, and he doesn''t mix in officialdom.


    If you are in officialdom and have an old man on it, you can let people know that there is a big backer under the new year''s greetings. That''s a smooth road.


    But Lin Dong has no love for officialdom.


    What he pursues is the way to ascend.


    In his eyes, the struggle for power in the world was just a flash of smoke.


    Money, power and so on are fatal temptations for ordinary people, but they are nothing but worldly fetters for practitioners!


    Lin Dong originally wanted to put aside this kind of thing, to come, love to come or not, as long as they don''t get medical treatment, don''t waste this kind of time. But I didn''t expect that around 8 pm, Zhao Xin, the financial master of the army, called Lin Dong. As soon as he opened his mouth, he apologized desperately to Lin Dong: "I can''t stop this. I''m really sorry! The other party is too big, Secretary Xu can''t hold it, and my boss can''t hold it, too. Lao Yan and they are all angry, and the table has been patted, but it still doesn''t work! Now we can only connect them to taohua''ao, and try not to let them go to you... "


    "They don''t go to the hospital?" After hearing this, Lin Dong was stunned. He was able to go directly to the military base in taohua''ao. The strength of the family was really not too great.


    "Well, isn''t that nonsense? They not only asked to see you, but also injected gene medicine into the old man, so that the old man could not only recover his health, and even recover his youth like those stars... "Zhao Xin grinned bitterly at that end.


    If anyone could inject the gene medicine, they would have proposed it to Lin Dong, so that some old scientists who have contributed to the country can increase their vitality and continue to work. However, Lin Dong has said for a long time that not everyone can inject genetic medicine, and everyone has different potentials and effects. Old age, the potential and vitality of the elderly consumed little effect, forced injection and even to varying degrees of damage to the body.


    Now the family, relying on their meritorious family, has to see Lin Dong.


    In their eyes.


    If the current genetic medicine does not conform to the old man''s physique, and the effect is very small, then prepare a suitable one. As for the price, it is not a problem at all!


    "When those stars are young, they just remove wrinkles and make their skin shine. Life will not change. When they are old, the end of their life is coming. No matter how beautiful a face looks, they have to go. It''s just a beauty vitality potion, not an elixir of immortality!" Lin Dong now understands why Cheng Mingge was so angry. The family is not reasonable at all!


    "Yes, I''ve said everything, but it''s no use!" Zhao Xin sighed on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t come here. We''re here. No one wants to disturb your research! Birth, aging and death, this is a natural phenomenon, can not be forced to, let alone reckless, I firmly oppose the use of national resources to squander! Jiangshan is the result of everyone. It''s not the credit of the whole family. Even if you have credit, you can''t boast on the credit book! We don''t have the same attitude. Ten thousand politicians are not as good as a scientist. We will never allow them to use public power to do private affairs. As long as we are here, no one can move a finger! " Yan old man robbed the phone, he let Lin Dong at home to have a good rest, don''t let such boring people disturb life.


    "I''d better go over! Whether it''s OK or not, my attitude is up! " Lin Dong changed his mind.


    Since old man Yan and they all feel pressure, let''s go and have a look.


    The military usually takes care of all kinds of people.


    Although they are mutually beneficial, there is no reason to throw the pot on each other''s back. If we go there again, we may be able to win the hearts of the soldiers. The iron soldiers are also the major sources of the power of faith!


    On hearing this, Cheng Mingge widened his eyes: "really? You have to know that the other party''s speech may not be pleasant, and then it may be very difficult to hear the speech will come out! "


    Lin Dong waved his hand with a smile: "I''m not going to fight, so what to say! I go, not because of who the other party is, but to give them face. It''s not easy for them to bear all kinds of pressure. I can''t bear to let them bear everything, so I''ll have a look this time! Besides, it''s nothing to have a look at. Can the other party bite a piece of meat off me? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Mingge quickly puts a dress on Lin Dong and holds another one in his hand: "I''ll go with you. If they go too far, I''ll take it out on you! When it comes to fighting, I haven''t lost yet. I promise they won''t lose their lives! "


    Lin Dong laughs.


    But also according to Cheng Mingge.


    If you don''t take her with you, she will have to worry all night. It''s better to let her follow you.


    As for whether to quarrel or not, it''s just a dream to have power and money in front of the practitioners. It''s only a hundred years. From the perspective of the practitioners, it''s time to snap fingers and die. It''s impossible to bring the worldly things to life or death. Is it necessary to care with them?


    Hearing this, Qianjun volunteered to be a driver.


    Cheng Mingge is afraid that Lin Dong won''t agree.


    Lin Dong smiles.


    "I''d better drive." The team leader is the most stable. He decided to be the driver himself. Qianjun had to take the co driver and be an accompanying bodyguard.


    Haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian also moved quickly and got into another car.


    Follow me.


    Ye Qianru is a little envious, but her identity is different. Thinking about it, she still won''t give Lin Dong any trouble. She turns around and asks the female soldiers on duty to be alert and prepare for the accident.


    "It''s no exaggeration. Everyone relax. We''re going to see patients, not fight!" Lin Dong told everyone not to be too nervous.


    "Fool, this is the battle!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t think it can be taken lightly.


    The base of taohuaao is here.


    Yan Lao is even more nervous than Cheng Mingge. They all let gene soldiers surround the base on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. Fang Yize''s face even more revealed a kind of fanatical light. No matter who it is, as long as anyone dares to attack Lin Dong, they must step over their corpses. They know that the other side has great energy, both in politics and in the military, and they have the right to speak, but no matter how powerful the power is, it''s not easy to use it here!


    The gene soldier is a sword fighting for his country and not afraid of sacrifice.


    This sword will never hurt the founder.


    It will not hurt the hope of our country.


    contrary.


    Anyone who wants to move the light of hope shining in our hearts is our enemy!


    "It''s OK, believe me, no matter what difficulties I face, I can get rid of it!" Lin Dong pats Fang Yize on the shoulder and smiles at Li Qing, Xie Qingyang and Yang Jingxin. Fang Yize, a group of gene soldiers, responded with silent salute.


    They represent their will with silence and salute.


    This is the iron will that will never change.


    Fang Yize believed that Lin Dong could break through all obstacles with miraculous power, but it would not prevent them from showing their loyalty.


    Lin Dong was very happy.


    The power of faith gushes at this moment.


    To be honest, he is a little moved now. He has paid a lot of labor, and now he can harvest fruits at ease. Of course, he is not a miser. As long as the gene soldiers are fanatical, he doesn''t mind giving them more things to make them have stronger fighting power! Lin Dong doesn''t need gene soldiers to die for himself. On the contrary, what he wants is their fanaticism, their iron faith!


    Inside the base.


    Zhao Xin accompanied more than a dozen people waiting in front of the passage.


    The first one is a man in his fifties. His skin is fine and ruddy. His hair is combed meticulously. The upper class''s breath permeates the whole space with a kind smile. As soon as he saw Lin Dong, he took the initiative to come forward and reached for his hand warmly: "this is Xiao Lin, right! i '' ve heard so much about you! Xiao Lin is the pride of our motherland


    Standing behind him, there are more than a dozen men and women, some in suits and shoes, some in military uniform, some in the style of a Bachelor of Arts, some with artistic style breaking through the sky, and even a non mainstream with smoked makeup, leather rivets and punk flavor.


    Lin Dong shook hands with everyone with a smile.


    More than a dozen men and women, almost everyone was so enthusiastic that they praised him without money.


    Of course, there are one or two exceptions for well-educated families.


    Non mainstream is not interested in Lin Dong.


    But she fell in love with Qianjun, who seemed to be burning with fire and long legs. Her eyes were straight and her soul flew out of the sky. She licked her tongue on her purple black lips. It seemed that she wanted to swallow Qianjun in her stomach.


    In addition to the non mainstream, there is a handsome, gentle looking man wearing gold glasses who smiles like a warm man. Gao Fu Shuai comes forward to shake hands with Lin Dongfei and goes back. His mouth said nice words, but the look in his eyes was not very friendly, even a little contemptuous. That kind of look was a bit like the old young master facing a capable but not very obedient servant.


    Cheng Mingge''s ear power is so sharp that even if a needle falls into the downtown area, you can hear it clearly.


    As soon as she saw the warm man back, her lips moved.


    Immediately.


    Sure enough, she heard the warm man say something completely different from the surface politeness: "I thought it was a red card that I couldn''t get from the eight lift sedan chair, but I didn''t expect that I ran to my knees and licked it before I could make any effort! A grasshopper who invents some bullshit potion will have his nostrils in the sky? Don''t think there are a few people behind you, you can be in front of us! I dare to open my teeth and paw even if I have a little money. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Wake up, you are just a poor mole ant! No one would have looked at you without that little potion! scientist? I Pooh


    Warm man''s speech is very skillful, sarcasm is like whispering, thin can not be heard.


    Say it out loud.


    But praise.


    Ordinary people can''t hear anything wrong, but Cheng Mingge hears it clearly, and his lungs explode with anger!

 Chapter 524

    At this moment, in Cheng Mingge''s heart, there is a kind of immediate action. He doesn''t talk to this kind of person for any reason, and directly suppresses the other person''s impulse.


    Qianjun didn''t pay attention at first, but after reaction, he heard the second half.


    The anger in my heart is like a flame.


    She clenched her fists.


    Just about to go up and beat that mouth many body cheap guy all over the ground looking for teeth, Lin Dong raised his hand to stop.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll take care of it myself." Lin Dong''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally stayed on the warm man. He asked with a smile: "this one is the eldest son of chief Zhang, right?"


    "It''s the dog." The man at the head was surprised. How could he mention his son for no reason? Is it hard for your son to have a conflict with him?


    "It''s said that the young master returned from studying abroad?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Yes, business management at the University of Pennsylvania." The first man was confused, but he answered truthfully.


    "Although the University of Pennsylvania is one of the oldest universities in the United States, founded in 1740, it is not as famous as Harvard and Yale in China. Maybe Lin Dong has never heard of it." On the surface, Mr. Zhang warmly introduces his alma mater, but on the inside, he secretly mocks Lin Dong for being ignorant.


    "After you became a duke, Mr. Zhang once went to a famous foreign school to study. You should be a little educated. How can you always export to a dirty place?" Lin Dong sneered.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Mr. Zhang was in a panic and denied it.


    "Mr. Zhang, as a wise man, you should understand that some dirty words should be left in your heart rather than out of your mind. If you don''t say anything else, it seems a little funny that you are here, asking for me, and still so high and domineering? " As soon as Lin Dong said, the family members standing on the warm man''s side were immediately shocked.


    "Shengshi, what did you say? Apologize The man at the head screams that it''s not good. I just met him, but I haven''t been cured. How can I do it?


    "Dad, I didn''t say anything. I don''t know why he came to me on purpose!" Of course, Zhang Shengshi refused to admit it.


    "Shengshi, you are wrong to say that. What do you mean to find you? Why didn''t Lin Dong find someone else? You must have complained! You have been dissatisfied long ago, but Shengshi, no matter how dissatisfied you are, you can''t make fun of the old man''s life. I think you should apologize to Lin Dong and be sincere. Elder brother, I don''t mean what I say at home. Let''s talk about it! After all, it''s about the old man''s life Standing behind the leading man, there was a man in suit and shoes. He was a little bit decapitated and had a good figure. It was OK not to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately tit for tat.


    "That is to say, you should apologize soon, grandpa is waiting for treatment!" The lady beside the decapitated man helped me.


    In addition, the middle-aged man with an inch also stares at Zhang Shengshi like an eagle.


    The man at the head wanted to persuade him.


    But when you look at Cheng Mingge and Qianjun''s angry eyes, you know that it''s good not to fight today, let alone cure the disease. He was so depressed that he didn''t know what was going on. Knowing that it was someone else''s territory, he was as arrogant and arrogant as he was in Yanjing. He really thought that if he had some energy at home, he could not level the whole country.


    Zhao Xin also see something wrong, and quickly secretly sent to inform them to come.


    When Yan Lao learned the news, he was very regretful.


    He didn''t want to deal with the family and avoided them. He didn''t expect that, but let Lin Dong conflict with them. He and the old fox came in a hurry and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Comrade Xianhua, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Laoyi didn''t ask about the specific situation. He first handed the spearhead to the man in charge.


    "Chief Yan, I will give you an account of this!" Zhang Xianhua, headed by Zhang Jia, quickly calmed down, turned around and roared at his son with a tiger face: "you son, what did you say? Let students Lin Dong and Mingge so angry, you come to cause such a big disaster, if you delay my grandfather''s treatment, I''ll kill you! "


    "Dad, I didn''t say anything. He wronged me!" Zhang Shengshi was a little flustered when he saw the situation, but he refused to admit it without any evidence.


    "How dare you say it?" Zhang Xianhua, the leader, trembled with anger: "you, you kneel down for me!"


    Now it''s not about the evidence.


    Someone else has you.


    Apologizing well, maybe things can be turned back. Now I dare to deny it in public. It''s unrepentant!


    Lin Dong motioned to everyone not to quarrel for the time being. He pressed on the wall to reveal a control device, and his finger flew a few times on it: "channel sub control, immediately extract the wave frequency sample of the sound" he wronged me ", and replay the sample sound source after entering the channel, and increase the volume by 100 times. Finally, the record samples will be backed up for evidence. "


    Zhang Shengshi didn''t know that Lin Dong had this skill, and his face turned white.


    The control device sends out a response sound: "the sound source of the sample extracted by the channel sub control is recorded successfully, and now it starts to play."


    "Recording 1: Dad, he should come to us. Why do we meet him at the entrance? As a student, what qualifications does he have in front of our family? Isn''t it just a third rate university student? Isn''t it just an illegitimate child whose parents don''t want? "


    "Recording 2: what a brand! We''ve been waiting for a long time, but we still can''t show our affectation. Do we really think we don''t know he''s out early? severity shown by an official on assuming office? He deserves it, too? "


    "Recording 3: a Fenghuang man who eats soft food is not relying on the Cheng family today!"


    "Recording 4: I can shut up, but don''t lick other people''s furrows. It''s a shame for our family!"


    "Recording 5: second uncle, it''s not your turn to take the helm! Even if my father let you, my grandfather is still there? You want to be on the top so soon? "


    "Recording 6: Here we are at last. Look at the appearance of Desser. His nose is up to heaven!"


    "Recording 7: Hello, I''ve heard a lot about it... I thought it was a red card that I couldn''t get even eight sedan chairs. I didn''t expect that before I started to work, I ran to my knees and licked it... Dad, you''re right... A grass-roots man invented some bullshit medicine and his nostrils turned to the sky? Don''t think there are a few people behind you, you can be in front of us! I dare to open my teeth and paw even if I have a little money. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth... Yes, yes, that''s it... Wake up, you''re just a poor mole ant! No one would have looked at you without that little potion! scientist? I Pooh


    "Recording 8: Although the University of Pennsylvania is one of the oldest universities in the United States, founded in 1740, it is not as famous as Harvard and Yale in China. Maybe Lin Dong has never heard of it!"


    "Recording 9: I don''t understand what you say... This grandson can''t understand lip language, can he? Oh, no


    "Recording 10: Dad, I didn''t say anything. I don''t know why he came to me on purpose... It''s over, but there''s no evidence. What can you do for me?"


    Lin Dong waved: "let''s get here!"


    The announcer receives the order.


    cease abruptly.


    But we all understand what''s going on.


    Old man Yan and old fox almost burst out of their eyes. If they were not old enough to talk about self-restraint, they would have slapped the fool and told him whose territory this is. Arrogance is OK, but this is not Yanjing! This is Dongshan. Do you still drag it in other people''s land? How bold! Besides, I didn''t offend you. As for this?


    Zhang''s face was dark.


    Of course, while depressed, there are also schadenfreuders, such as the second uncle with a little balding and the lady next to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t matter if you say I''m not a scientist. I''m a student of a third rate University. But I want to tell you that the top student from the University of Pennsylvania is that when speaking alone, you should pay attention to the occasion and be responsible for your own words! Maybe you didn''t notice. In fact, no matter how big or small a person''s voice is, as long as you want to say it in your throat, the vocal cords will vibrate. This kind of oscillation wave frequency is unique. As long as you record this wave frequency, you can clearly restore every word you say! If you say that I''m not behind my back, that''s OK. But it''s a bit excessive to say that in front of me and everyone else! " Lin Dong swept the pale Zhang Shengshi: "I don''t know why you have such prejudice against me. Before that, we didn''t know each other. I didn''t even offend you in any field. Can you explain?"


    "Beast, I''ll shoot you!" Zhang Xianhua, the leader, slapped Zhang Shengshi angrily, raised his leg and kicked him hard.


    He knew that if he didn''t make a statement, the whole family was in trouble.


    In case it gets out.


    It''s hard to imagine the impact.


    If the military is seriously hostile, the Cheng family and the Min family, the Tang family and the pan family, who are ready to support the younger generation to break through the encirclement, will immediately form an alliance.


    While there was still a chance to turn, he made a quick gesture. And in his eyes, Lin Dong, apart from his sharp counterattack, was very self-contained. At least he knew how to keep his hand. He didn''t beat Zhang to death with a stick, which made Zhang Zhang''s face full.


    For this point, of course, he had to take the best attitude to explain: "beast, I''ll kill you! You kneel down, you kneel down for me! Sorry


    "Don''t be angry, big brother!" The man with a bit of decapitation stopped hypocritically.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill him!" Zhang Xianhua struggled hard, but Zhang Xiansheng, who was a little bit decapitated, didn''t let go. As soon as Zhang Xianhua saw that he couldn''t make money, he immediately roared, "Xianjun, fight for me, fight to death! If this beast doesn''t clean up, he will be a disaster! If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s reminding, I didn''t know I had such a beast


    Zhang Xianjun went up to catch Zhang Shengshi.


    A big slap.


    Zhang Shengshi''s face swelled like a pig''s head, and blood splashed on the ground.


    "Fight, continue to fight, kill clean!" Zhang Xianhua, the generation leader, still roars angrily. Originally, he wanted Lin Dong to cure him and form an alliance between the two sides. If the strength of the military and the Cheng family is added, Zhang will go even further and achieve glory for decades. But let the son a few words to ruin the whole situation, teach him how not angry?


    "Just a moment, please." Lin Dong suddenly put out his hand to stop it. Everyone was surprised. What happened? Lin Dong, however, was calm and cold: "I don''t need to investigate the verbal humiliation, but please let Mr. Zhang get rid of the poisonous insects that have been put on me!"


    "What?" On hearing this, Zhang Xianhua, the head of Zhang''s family, had a bang in his head and his eyes were black. He thought that this was the end.

 Chapter 525

    Cheng Mingge and Qianjun know that Lin Dong can''t be hurt by poisonous insects, but they show an extremely angry expression on their faces.


    Mr. Yan doesn''t know the truth.


    Now I have the heart to shoot Zhang Shengshi.


    "Go and ask Qin Zhefeng to come to dispel the evil! Come on, come on Zhang Xianhua knows that his son has been learning from Qin Zhefeng, a stranger in the world, recently. One of Qin Zhefeng''s best skills is playing tricks. When Lin Dong talks about Gu, Zhang Xianhua doesn''t have any doubt about it. He can even imagine that his son must have been caught with chicken feet. He becomes angry with shame and secretly takes revenge on Lin Dong.


    Verbal mockery is good. It''s not an endless feud.


    But they don''t.


    It''s like murder, no matter whether it''s reasonable or not!


    "Zhang Xianhua, did you come here on purpose? We didn''t do anything sorry for you. You are extremely humiliated and secretly poison people. Are you still human? If you want to go to war, I will accompany you! " Yan Lao was angry. As soon as he raised his hand, Fang Yi behind them could not help but raise their guns. As long as Yan Lao gave an order, they would not hesitate to shoot those enemies who intended to murder Lin Dong in front of them! In their minds, ten thousand zhangjias are not as good as Lin Dong. There is no shortage of politicians in China. What China lacks now is Lin Dong, a scientist who can really lead us to the rise!


    "Wait a minute, this is not what we mean. It''s the act of rebellious son. We didn''t want to hurt Lin Dong at all!" Zhang Xianhua is in a hurry. If he does this crime, Zhang may collapse.


    "You beast! Do you want to kill our family? " Zhang Xianjun grabs Zhang Shengshi and fights in anger.


    "I know there''s a bone in the back of his head! Chief Yan, we are not in the same room as Zhang Shengshi. We are in the second room. Zhang Shengshi is spoiled by his mother. Nobody can help him at home! Where is my second uncle in his eyes? He has no respect at all! I have already said that he dares to do anything lawless. Sooner or later, something will happen. You see? Now it has come true Zhang Xiansheng, who is a bit decapitated, should stay away from Zhang Shengshi. He doesn''t want to lie down in such a tense atmosphere. Besides, he really doesn''t deal with Zhang Shengshi.


    "What''s wrong with playing Gu? I have to play Gu and act recklessly. My second aunt can''t even see it!" The lady snorted and followed her husband aside.


    "You''ve been tricked? Is it hard? " That punk is not mainstream, but a little curious.


    "Let someone give you the next one." Lin Dong snorted.


    "Forget it!" Punk is not the mainstream. I want to try it, but it''s not a powder. I don''t know when I will die. At last, I shake my head and give up. My expression is full of regret. It''s estimated that if it''s not Gu, but something else, she will try something new.


    "Take out the long pill and take it!" Cheng Mingge cooperates with Lin Dong to promote the atmosphere. Her performance is much better than Lin Dong''s performance.


    Lin Dong took out a wax ball from his pocket.


    Pinch open the wax seal.


    A finger size and jade white elixir was exposed. As soon as the elixir appeared, the whole passage immediately filled with refreshing fragrance.


    After taking the elixir, Yan Lao and Zhang Xianhua felt that Lin Dong was forced to come out with a cold and gloomy air, which was so strange that people felt hairy. Fortunately, just in a moment, there was a heat, like the flame of a volcano, sweeping the whole space. The cold air was swept away, and Lin Dong''s body came back to life.


    This can be felt not only by soldiers who already know how to use gas.


    Even Mr. Yan and Mr. Zhang Xianhua, who don''t know anything about it, have feelings.


    "Is it all right?" Yan Lao looked nervously at Lin Dong.


    "It should be all right. It''s a waste of a precious pill. Master youyou gave it to her. She didn''t want to use it. Unexpectedly, she was forced to use it at this time!" Cheng Mingge answers for Lin Dong. As soon as she says it''s OK, Zhang Xianhua on the other side is also relieved. Fortunately, there''s a pill to relieve the poison, otherwise it''s really over today! However, when Zhang Xianhua saw Cheng Mingge gnashing his teeth, he knew that the elixir was extremely precious. Today, this matter can not be easily concluded.


    "We will pay for it, we will pay for it!" Zhang Xianhua doesn''t care whether he can make compensation or not. He should make a statement first.


    "What happened?" There was a tall man with a strong local accent who came over with a big stride. This man had a deep nose, wide forehead and a very fierce face. Especially in his eyes, there was a strange light, like a needle like awn.


    "Master, help me!" When Zhang Shengshi saw the man, he immediately cried out.


    "No matter what happens, let him go first. He is my disciple, a member of the immortal sect. You worldly people have no right to interfere!" The tall man with a strong local accent was crazy. Although the soldiers were ready, he looked scornful, as if all the people in front of him were ants in the world. He came to the scene, in addition to nod with Zhang Xianhua, other people completely ignored.


    "Let go of me!" When Zhang Shengshi heard the tall man''s words, he immediately looked up.


    "Qin Zhefeng, you don''t know what this animal has committed..." before Zhang Xianhua finished, the tall Qin Shifeng had already stretched out his hand: "needless to say, I don''t want to hear any reason. You just need to know that he is my disciple. We have our way of dealing with crimes committed by Xianmen. The folk law is in charge of the common people, but not us! I don''t object to you bringing Mr. Zhang here to seek medical treatment, because you won''t turn back until you touch the south wall. The so-called rush to seek medical treatment is about you! I have told you long ago that there is no way to save the old man''s life except to ask the elder of our immortal sect to change his life against heaven and exchange his life with blood! And the longer you delay, the more trouble it will be! "


    "But we can''t afford that!" Zhang Xianhua was anxious: "we have given everything we can, but we can''t touch the bottom line!"


    "There''s no way!" Tall Qin Zhefeng held out his hand defiantly and said, "chief Zhang, your family will think about it again. I''ll take it away first in the flourishing age!"


    "What kind of fairy gate are you?" Cheng Mingge gave a sneer.


    "Looking for us?" Qin Zhefeng laughs. He doesn''t even glance at Cheng Mingge: "little girl, don''t rely on some connections behind you. You just want to shout in front of me. I''m different from you. Do you understand? You want to trouble us? Go back and tell your elders that I''m from the five cauldron dragon immortal sect. Would you ask them if they dare to stand for you? I promise they don''t dare fart! Of course, if they haven''t heard the name of our Xianmen, and their level is too low, I''m not surprised that they do something about it. But no matter what you do, there''s only one result, that''s to ask for trouble and kill yourself! "


    "What is the five tripod dragon gate?" Lin Dong has never heard the name of this sect.


    "No!" Cheng Mingge also heard Yun youyou talk about some famous sects, but it''s the first time he''s heard of Wuding dragon fairy gate.


    "Since it''s a small family that nobody knows, we don''t have to be polite to it!" Lin Dong''s favorite is to slap his face. Yunyou''s school is so low-key. It''s just a five cauldron dragon sect. When can''t he wait?


    "To die!" Qin Zhefeng hummed: "if you kneel down immediately, I may forgive you for not dying!"


    "You don''t even dare to be called heaven''s God when you don''t even enter the threshold?" Lin Dong almost didn''t die of thunder.


    "Fight! Until his mother doesn''t recognize him! " Cheng Mingge waves his hand.


    Thousand counties with hidden breath.


    It broke out in a flash.


    The breath is like a flame.


    As soon as Qin Zhefeng sensed this breath, he was immediately stunned. When he reacted, he almost didn''t hesitate for half a second, and immediately attacked. His hands were like poisonous snakes spitting out messages, strangling the throat of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge!


    Knowing that he can''t fight against the enemy, he is in a hurry and intends to capture Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge as hostages.


    "Idiot!" Qian Jun''s hand has been pressed on Qin Zhefeng''s face. In other people''s eyes, Qin Zhefeng, who is as fast as lightning, is slower than a snail in front of her.


    Qin Zhefeng, not to mention facing Qianjun who is now in a rage state, even when she first entered the underground palace with Lin Dong, she may not be able to fight. Now Qianjun, who is in a rage, doesn''t give the enemy any chance at all. He smashes Qin Zhefeng on the floor. With a loud bang, Qin Zhefeng''s brain blossomed, his facial bone burst, and his broken teeth flew.


    Qianjun grabs Qin Zhefeng''s wrist.


    Swing the whole enemy.


    Back and forth.


    When she''s finished, it''s estimated that there aren''t many bones left on Qin Zhefeng''s body!


    However, it''s amazing that Qin Zhefeng is not dead yet. When Fang Yize led the team to "arrest" him, he found that this pool of garbage was still alive. Although he was dying, he was expected to die for a while!


    "I''m really worthy of being an instructor!" Fang Yi is secretly frightened. He''s not dead yet, and he''s marvelous at controlling his power!


    "Shifu, you beat Shifu like this. You''re waiting for the Revenge of the five cauldron dragon gate!" Zhang Shengshi was afraid. He was afraid that Qianjun would turn himself into a waste, so he quickly threatened. But Qianjun didn''t look at him at all, and turned around and left. As soon as Zhang Xianjun raised his hand, he was robbed by the Dai family. Zhang Xianhua tried his best to slap Zhang Shengshi to the ground: "brute, I''ll kill you. Today, I''ll assume that I didn''t have your son!"


    "Five tripod dragon gate? Ha ha ha Lin Dong can''t help laughing. A sect that uses demagogues as its main means dares to call itself a dragon sect, and a weak chicken like Qin Zhefeng, who doesn''t even have the level of anonymous disciples, dares to call himself a sect of heaven... OK, let them come! Lin Dong turned around and was ready to leave, but at last he stopped and told Zhang Xianhua the truth: "originally, I shouldn''t destroy the unity of your family, but the identity of Mr. Zhang is a bit strange, which makes people have to doubt. According to the genetic characteristics of Zhang''s family, I find that among the males, only Zhang Gongzi has no genetic characteristics at all. No matter from the eyelids, canthus, forehead, hairline, or ear roots, ear rings, or even bone structure, Zhang Gongzi is not very like a descendant with Zhang''s blood line.... "


    "You slander me!" Zhang Shengshi was so dizzy that he was scared to urinate immediately. This is to kill his own rhythm!


    "I don''t know if it''s the secret of your family, but I have more confidence in gene research myself!" Lin Dong turned around and left, ignoring Zhang''s people.


    Zhang Xianhua''s face darkened.


    He didn''t want to admit that Zhang Shengshi was a wild species and didn''t want to wear a green hat, but Lin Dong said that if he didn''t have any doubt, he would be a fool!


    Who is Lin Dong?


    He''s a super genius scientist who invented genetic medicine! He is a super authority on gene research. If he is called the second, no one in the world dares to be the first. What''s more, this kind of thing can be clearly understood after a test. If Lin Dong is not 100% sure, will he say it in public?


    "Dad! He slandered me, he slandered me on purpose Zhang Shengshi was so anxious that he rushed over and hugged Zhang Xianhua''s thigh.


    "Is it clear that science is so developed now after a test?" Second Uncle Zhang Xiansheng murmured.


    "Yes, uncle, it''s best to have a blood test for DNA. I think Shengshi is our Zhangjia''s child. I''ve watched him grow up since I was a child, and it''s been very smooth. There''s no reason for people to switch. We have to give Shengshi a strong proof. Otherwise, what do outsiders think of our Zhangjia?" The lady next to Zhang Xiansheng almost didn''t laugh. Unexpectedly, Zhang''s future successor was forced to pretend that he couldn''t succeed. Instead, he was rushed by others. Now she can''t even keep her identity. However, the outcome of such a super reversal is exactly what she likes most.


    "Big brother?" Zhang Xianjun thinks it''s not easy. If it turns out that it''s not, Zhang will make a big joke and become a laughing stock in Yanjing.


    "Yes With a gloomy face, Zhang Xianhua broke away from Zhang Shengshi''s weeping embrace.


    He''s more inclined to find out the truth than to lose face!

 Chapter 526

    The results of the inspection came out in an hour, but they haven''t been sent to Zhang Xianhua in two hours.


    The doctor went through repeated verification.


    He also went to the authorities of President Qu to prove that his results are 100% ironclad evidence. When President Qu and President Xia signed their names, the medical team in charge of verification breathed a sigh of relief. Take the result and report to zhangjiaren as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xianjun, the third eldest, is the heaviest one among the zhangjias. He knows that whether the result is correct or not, Zhang will become the laughing stock of Yanjing.


    However, if what Lin Dong said is true, the laughing stock will be even bigger.


    In a few months.


    People in Yanjing will discuss it with relish.


    The most relaxed is Zhang Xiansheng and his wife. They think that the reversal of Zhang Shengshi''s being kicked to the ground by Lin Dong is just like a gospel. Originally, Zhang Xianhua was strong enough. He was the master of everything. Now, Zhang Shengshi, the descendant he decided to cultivate, is his own grandson. His arrogance should not be too arrogant, but the whole family has maintained it from old to young. Now, I don''t know if I have a son! As the saying goes, a person has as much love as he has hatred. If Zhang Shengshi is not a descendant of Zhang Jia, he may not be as good as a dog in the future!


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I think Lin Dong must be wrong. How could Shengshi not be? It doesn''t make sense! Our whole family watched him grow up. Since he was born, he has never left our vision. Even when he went to study abroad, there were bodyguards watching him all the time. How could this be changed? " On the surface, Zhang Xiansheng is supporting, but on the back, it means reminding Zhang Xianhua that he might have been switched when he was born. It''s not enough to just check the DNA, but also to check the hospital that year and whose son he changed.


    If it''s not wrong, it''s more fun!


    If you don''t change it, you have to ask Zhang Shengshi''s mother who gave birth to her son?


    Zhang Xiansheng is serious on the surface, but he is happy in the heart. Of course, he is not stupid enough to directly say that he suspects his sister-in-law of cheating! When the time is ripe, he will come forward to ask the truth!


    "Shut up Zhang Xianhua sneered, as long as he is still the boss, or on behalf of the family, then the younger brother will never want to climb up.


    "You are brother has the final say!" Zhang Xiansheng also knows that he has no hope. He is in business and the eldest is in politics. Even if the eldest falls down, Zhang Xianjun, the third eldest of Zhang''s family, is also in the army. Zhang Xianjun says that in addition to being rich in business, he certainly has no future! But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Xiansheng thinks that he has won. At least his daughter is flesh and blood, and doesn''t wear a green hat!


    In the past, he didn''t like his non mainstream daughter.


    But now I have a look.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel that it''s your baby.


    My own flesh and blood are so close, breaking the bone and connecting the tendons. It''s nothing out of the mainstream. I can change it when I''m young. No matter how bad it is, it''s all my own flesh and blood. It''s not like the boss who wears a green hat and raises a son for others!


    "Chief Zhang, the result has come out!" Director Li of the medical team came in with a serious face. At this moment, Zhang Shengshi, who was curled in the corner of the wall, trembled all over. His eyes showed a look of expectation. At this moment, he really wanted God to come immediately and give himself a new life. As long as the answer to the blood test is yes, he is willing to give all the money to these doctors, and if there is any surplus, he can also give it to the beggars on the street.


    Zhang Xianhua did not speak.


    Just reached out and calmly took the test sheet.


    On the surface, he was still a feudal official, but on the inside, he was like a raging tide.


    "The result?" Zhang Xiansheng decided to be a good man and ask for the boss and Zhang Jia. When the elder brother received the report with a heavy expression, Zhang Xiansheng said with a smile: "it turns out that Lin Dong made a mistake, right? I believe in my nephew! Yes, I''m on his side! "


    "I''m very sorry. After repeated verification by our expert group and the authoritative certification of President Qu and President Xia of Dongshan Academy of human gene Sciences, there is no blood relationship between Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang." Director Li has a guilty face.


    "Ah When Zhang Shengshi heard this, he turned his eyes white and fainted.


    "What?" Zhang Xiansheng jumped up and cried out with exaggerated expression: "how can it be? How can Shengshi not be my elder brother''s son? Are you wrong? You must be wrong, right? I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it! My sister-in-law is virtuous and courteous. After she got married, she managed her family well and never colluded with other men. How could such a good wife and mother give my elder brother a green hat? You are clearly mistaken. Did you take someone else''s test sheet by mistake? "


    "Shut up Zhang Xianhua now has the heart to kill his brother.


    "Well, I still don''t believe it!" Zhang Xiansheng''s expression is very aggrieved, but his heart is just happy. Brother, you have today!


    "Chief Zhang, we didn''t make a mistake in the test sheet, and after repeated verification, the most important thing is to have their certification. We won''t make fun of the test results!" Director Li hastened to declare that the result was irrefutable.


    "Thank you very much for your verification work, director Li. I believe in your test results!" Zhang Shenghua took a deep breath. He knew that he needed to take some courage to calm the situation today. However, no matter how confused he was, he would not be angry with the medical team. On the contrary, he knew the result as soon as Lin Dong spoke.


    If there is no absolute certainty, Lin Dong will not say it.


    He said.


    It''s 100 percent true.


    Verification is just a confession to the family.


    As soon as director Li saw Zhang Xianhua''s attitude, he also reached out to shake hands with himself. He quickly stepped forward and held it in both hands: "chief Zhang, I''m sorry, I didn''t help much."


    "You''ve worked hard!" Zhang Xianhua shakes hands and calmly sees director Li and his party off.


    "Hoo When director Li went out, he was relieved. Until now, he realized that he had been infiltrated by cold sweat.


    Involved in this kind of upper blood whirlpool, often not dead also off a layer of skin.


    Fortunately, the first person to say it was Lin Dong.


    He is the most authoritative.


    That''s why I left unharmed.


    If Lin Dong had not been in front of me, I would have disappeared without any knowledge


    "Uncle, what do you say? Sheng Shi is not your son. If you don''t make it clear, how can you explain it to the old man? " The lady took the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Yes, elder brother, the most important thing now is to get the real nephew back. Otherwise, if the old man knows, he may not be able to bear the blow!" Zhang Xiansheng also uses his father as a shield. Of course, what he said is reasonable. If the old man lying in the hospital bed knows that his grandson is a fake, and the real grandson is missing, he may be very angry.


    You know, the old man always loved this eldest grandson.


    As a future successor.


    Now let people fool, old face where to put?


    Zhang Xianhua gave his younger brother and sister-in-law a cold stare, and the upper breath burst out: "I''ll deal with it. Don''t make any more trouble. If I know who''s going to tell the old man about his free time, I''ll kill him myself!"


    Zhang Xiansheng was a little scared. He was the boss in the end. He was just different when he got angry.


    But now, you don''t have to talk.


    The face of the eldest brother has already made Lin Dong beat up, and even he can continue to fight. He is responsible for the onlookers. Why do he have to be criticized?


    "Nylon, tell me the truth. After marriage, did Miao Xinge still look for you? Just one sentence, you think clearly before you answer Zhang Xianhua, far away from his family, made a phone call to his wife who was waiting on his mother in Yanjing. He used to believe in his wife very much. After he married himself, he did a very qualified job. He was a good wife and mother. He devoted himself behind his back, sacrificed his own career, and devoted himself to the affairs of the whole family. However, in the face of the fact, he had to prove that he was accompanied by his wife for most of his life.


    "Xianhua, what are you talking about? Do you doubt me? " The girl on the other side of the phone was shocked.


    "There''s one thing, don''t mess about it, let alone tell mom. We brought the old man to Dongshan for medical treatment. Shengshi quarreled with Lin Dong and played poison on others. Listen to me, this is not the most serious! Before Lin Dong left angrily, he told us that Shengshi was not our child. You know, he''s an authority on genes... "Zhang Xianhua said things quickly.


    "Shengshi, Shengshi, he..." the voice of the woman on the other side of the phone trembled and could not speak.


    "The inspection report has come out. Sheng Shi is really not! Nylon, you seriously answer me, after marriage, the surname Miao has not come to you? " Zhang Xianhua doesn''t want to wear a green hat. He prefers to switch in the hospital. If so, the face of Zhang and himself can still be preserved.


    "Ah The girl over the phone screamed.


    "Don''t cry, tell me the truth!" Zhang Xianhua used all his strength to endure the anger in his heart.


    "Xianhua, I, I, I didn''t, I didn''t sorry you, believe me, it''s not my fault, I don''t know anything, Xianhua, don''t doubt me! I married you, accompanied for decades, you should believe me, I did not, I really did not The girl on the other side of the phone is crying. On the one hand, her son found out that it was false, flustered, upset and frightened. On the other hand, her husband''s censure made her feel dangerous.


    "No?" Zhang Xianhua finally asked in a deep voice.


    "If I''m sorry for you, you can kill me. I didn''t. before I got married, I talked with Miao, but since I married you, I''ve been worthy of you and Zhang! Besides, the Miao family began to fall down when we got married, and the two families became enemies. How could I have anything to do with him? I really didn''t! I really don''t, Xianhua. You believe me, you have to believe me! " The girl on the other end of the phone burst into tears.


    "I believe you! Nylon, don''t tell mom about this, I''ll deal with it! You don''t mess, don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it! Our son, I must get him back. I will never let him be exiled! " When Zhang Xianhua said the last sentence, the fierce light in his eyes was like a wolf.


    Zhang''s energy is very powerful.


    The hospital that was born in that year immediately turned upside down.


    All the babies born on the same day as Zhang Shengshi or a few days earlier have been turned over.


    In that high cadre hospital, all the babies are high cadre children, the number is not large, and all are well documented.


    Half a day.


    Then there''s the result.


    But this result did not reassure Zhang Xianhua, because his subordinates reported that the Xie family''s son had been abducted 25 years ago, leaving the Xie family''s owner in a rage, but he could not be found. The Xie family lost their son, and more than 90% of them may have lost their son. Another news is that they found that Miao Xinge''s second wife had worked as a nurse in Gaogan hospital before she married Miao Xinge, and Zhang Shengshi was transferred from Gaogan hospital shortly after she was born. A year later, she married Miao Xinge, who had just divorced. Now she has retired, Even immigrated abroad more than ten years ago.


    Zhang Xianhua is thinking about how to have a showdown with the owner of the Xie family.


    After all, if Zhang Shengshi was the son of the Xie family, if he was brought up like this, people would be annoyed. Maybe they would refuse to recognize each other.


    In addition, there is no son exchange in the Xie family. Their son has been abducted. At that time, he was the head of the Xie family of the mayor. It is impossible to verify that his son can be abducted. There must be someone who can do it. Otherwise, it is impossible to do anything and erase the traces.


    I haven''t waited for Zhang Xianhua to figure out the wording.


    Another staff member reported that Miao Xinge''s first wife had given birth to a son in another hospital a few days before Zhang Shengshi was born.


    But at that time, she and her son did not stay in hospital for a long time. On the day of Zhang Shengshi''s birth, they rushed out of the hospital.


    Another news.


    Miao Xinge''s first wife, Zhang Shengshi, was once contacted abroad. At that time, she opened a jewelry company and almost gave money to Zhang Shengshi in the name of cooperation. And this woman often introduces his girlfriend to Zhang Shengshi, and her attitude to him is far better than that of ordinary business partners!


    "It''s Miao Xinge who is making trouble! Check, keep checking for me! " Zhang Xianhua was so angry.


    He had a hunch that he was not raising his son for Xie.


    He raised his son with his rival Miao Xinge.


    "Immediately call out the physical examination reports of Miao Xinge and his first wife, and compare them. I need an accurate report!" Zhang Xianhua thinks that the matter is almost clear, but it still needs to be proved. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to thank Lin Dong. If Lin Dong didn''t open his mouth and tell the truth, he might have raised his son for the rival of Miao Xinge all his life, and let Miao Xinge''s son take over the post of Zhang Jia... In that case, Zhang Jia would be finished, and the consequences would be unimaginable! In a word, Lin Dong saves the whole family!


    If he didn''t tell the truth, then Zhang Jia would let people take over the nest, and let people change the prince from cat to cat. All Zhang''s descendants were beaten down by the Miao''s son. Finally, they worked hard for decades and became other people''s property overnight!


    Zhang Xianhua thought of this, scared out of a cold sweat!


    "Driver, prepare the car. I''ll go there in person and express my thanks to Lin Dong!" Zhang Xianhua thinks that the truth has come out. In fact, it''s good. This is not the worst result. Zhang Shengshi is crucial to Lin Dong, but he is not a descendant of Zhang Jia. On the contrary, he can thank him according to Lin Dong''s telling the truth, so as to get closer to each other.

 Chapter 527

    It''s a big house.


    Sitting opposite Lin Dong, Zhang Xianhua no longer looks like the previous superior. On the contrary, he has now successfully played a filial son.


    If Lin Dong didn''t stop him, he would have to kneel down and kowtow to him.


    For Zhang Shengshi is a fake thing, he passed it by.


    Focus on my father''s illness.


    When it comes to the emotional part, I have tears on my face. I wish I could replace myself. If people who don''t know see it, they may think that he is a big filial son from twenty-four filial piety!


    "My father worked hard all his life. As a son, I left home all the year round because of my work. Sometimes, even for a whole year, I couldn''t accompany him to chat and play chess. After a long time, I came back to the capital. I wanted to be filial to him and accompany him. But I didn''t expect that my son wanted to be raised, but my parents didn''t want to be If Zhang Xianhua goes to Hollywood for development, I believe that movie stars can also be soft handed.


    Cheng Mingge secretly raises an eyebrow to Lin Dong, indicating that you look at other people''s acting skills!


    Lin Dong dark cold, I want to have this level early to make a movie!


    I make complaints about make complaints about myself.


    Zhang Xianhua still has to send them. Zhang Jia is powerful, and it''s no good to fight with them. Besides, Zhang Shengshi has cleaned up, and Zhang Xianhua has apologized. There''s no need to catch him. On the contrary, since Zhang Jia intends to make friends, he can let it go. In this way, things in Yanjing will go smoothly in the future.


    Lin Dong first praised and praised Zhang Xianhua for his filial piety, and then hinted that the matter had been uncovered.


    When Zhang Xianhua heard this, he was immediately happy.


    Just face, still pretending to be sad.


    I hope Lin Dong can cure the disease.


    I don''t know whether he is filial or not, but he really hopes that his father can live a few more years. In that way, he can have a super strong help in the general election, and he will surely have a smooth transition at that time, so he doesn''t have to worry about the complications. If my father is gone now, it will be hard to say what will happen in a few years. Sometimes the things of human relationship, people in the human relationship, if people are not, the human relationship is weak!


    "About Zhang Lao''s illness!" Lin Dong deliberate for a while.


    "Please help me to save my old man. No matter what conditions you want, even if I have to kneel down and crawl and travel all over Dongshan, I have no choice!" Zhang Xianhua gave up. Anyway, in order to crawl, it''s filial piety to travel all over Dongshan mountain. It''s OK to be tired. As long as Lin dongken takes care of his illness.


    "What do you want from Qin Zhefeng?" Lin Dong was a little curious. He was willing to crawl around the streets. How much excessive would Zhang Xianhua refuse?


    "They want us to have a small town. They want thousands of lives to practice their skills. They want me to say that the landslide has flooded and flattened the whole town! How dare I do this kind of thing? This kind of thing is a red line that can''t be touched. It''s the bottom line above us. Anyone who touches it will have to step down immediately and make a clean house immediately. Of course, I can''t agree to their request! Don''t say thousands of lives, even one, I won''t agree! " Zhang Xianhua hastened to state the conditions. In fact, if it was just one human life, he would have agreed. The problem is that thousands of human lives are a disaster that shocked the whole world. It is impossible to cover them!


    "What? How dare these people put forward such conditions? Are they still human? " Cheng Mingge is angry.


    "The five tripod dragon gate is really famous in our upper class." Zhang Xianhua reminds Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge to be careful of each other''s revenge. He doesn''t know who is standing behind Lin Dong. If there is no support from the same capable person behind him, he is just a secular force. The people of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate are often haunted. Unless they hide in the military base, they are in trouble.


    "They will disappear soon, this kind of inhuman evil sect should not exist at all!" Lin Dong is not the Virgin Mary, but the five cauldron dragon immortal sect, which can only boast and practice martial arts with human life, thinks it''s disgusting to keep it!


    "Ah? Yes, yes When Zhang Xianhua heard this, he immediately understood that it was no wonder that the backstage of Lin Dong was so hard. It turned out that there was not only secular power, but also a harder backstage! The five cauldron dragon sect is already a very powerful sect. It is said that the most powerful one can fly to heaven and escape from the earth. However, such a sect should be destroyed.


    Zhang Xianhua immediately felt that he was the most proud act in his life when he came to perform.


    I can make good friends with Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    Why do you worry about a new term?


    Lin Dong had a clear idea of Zhang Xianhua''s caution, but he didn''t point it out.


    After a pause, he nodded to Zhang Xianhua and said, "I won''t go to see your father. First, I don''t have time. Second, I don''t have to!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Xianhua was shocked. Is his father terminally ill and incurable? Lin Dong, as the super authority of gene research, has made such a conclusion!


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Lin Dongchao waved his hand to Zhang Xianhua: "I said it''s unnecessary. Although your father''s health is not very good, it''s not fatal for the time being. Some of the doctors you used to hire should be big hands. They adjust Zhang''s body very well. It can be said that it''s almost the best conditioning. Maybe it''s the same with me, so I don''t have to go. "


    "Isn''t father''s illness fatal? But he has been ill in bed for several months and has no strength to get up! " Zhang Xianhua was both surprised and pleased.


    "That''s what I''m going to say. In fact, your father can live for several years. His body is very well conditioned by a doctor. Even if he wants to die for a while, he can''t die! Why do you stay in bed? I think it might be a mental problem! He is old and has a fear of death. Because he doesn''t know what his destiny is, he always thinks he is going to die soon, so his spirit affects his body and he feels worse and worse. In fact, his body is good, much better than that of many old people of the same age! Let''s put it this way. His blood vessels are full of nourishment, and there is no lack of good things at all. On the contrary, there are too many good things in his body, which can lead to such a result. If he is willing to take some hardships, get up, exercise more, fight more, sweat more, or work properly, hoe all kinds of vegetables and raise fish, his health will be better, Maybe it''s OK to live ten or eight years! " Lin Dong gave his opinion.


    "Classmate Lin Dong, I thank you on behalf of my father. As his son, I kowtow to you. I have nothing else to be grateful for. This head, I must kowtow to you!" Zhang Xianhua jumped up with joy, and immediately, regardless of everything, had to kowtow to Lin Dong.


    He was so happy.


    Father''s life is not in danger. He can live for ten or eight years. Let alone this time, even the next one can survive.


    What''s more, Lin Dong is so powerful that he is not only a genetic scientist himself, but also has the support of the military and Cheng family in front of him, but also a group of big cattle standing behind him. Of course, this friendship is worth paying attention to. Besides, it''s rare to have an excuse to surrender.


    As for the cheekiness or something, and this is also for Zhang Jia!


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge look at each other.


    There is nothing to say.


    Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a senior official. If you don''t know what''s going on, you can still put the overall situation in the first place and be flexible!


    This kind of ability, really not ordinary people can have! Of course, Zhang Xianhua came here on behalf of Zhang Jia. That''s not bad. Many friends are better than many enemies! And look at Zhang Xianhua''s attitude, he does not want to be a friend so simple, he seems to want to be like Yufeng fatty, want to go further, mix a little brother Dangdang! Not to mention anything else, we can know Zhang Xianhua''s attitude to surrender just by looking at how crisp the kowtow is!


    "Don''t mention it, brother Zhang. Since we are all our own people, we have to rely on brother Zhang to take care of Yanjing in the future." Cheng Mingge decides to give Zhang Xianhua a chance. Anyway, it''s someone else''s hobby. It''s not easy to stop, is it?


    "Yes, call me elder brother Zhang. I like this name. It''s kind!" Zhang Xianhua was in full bloom.


    A kowtow in exchange for a bright future.


    Value!


    Zhang Xianhua said goodbye.


    You have to show a little ability to surrender, otherwise, why should others use you?


    The world''s strongest genetic scientist, the favorite of the military, the help of the Cheng family, and finally the immortals as the backstage. If such people don''t hold their thighs, they will surely be punished by heaven! Zhang Xianhua decided not only to show his ability, but also to let Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge pay attention to himself. As long as these two people nod their heads, it will be difficult for Zhang to think about it later!


    With this unexpected harvest, Zhang Xianhua is not even anxious to find his missing son!


    As for Zhang Shengshi?


    No, it''s Miao Shengshi!


    That little son of a bitch who has cheated himself for more than 30 years must make a good bubble when he goes back, otherwise he will be sorry for his efforts wasted on him all these years!


    "Chief Zhang, after examination and verification, Zhang Shengshi and Miao Xinge may indeed be related by father and son, and their genetic map is very close. In addition, the blood relationship between Zhang Shengshi and the first wife of the Miao new revolution is also likely to be the relationship between mother and son! " Director Li came again. He felt relieved this time because before he finished the report, he saw a smile on Zhang Xianhua''s face.


    "Well, I''ve worked hard for you. After more than 30 years, I finally know the truth! Thank you very much, Lin Dong. Thank you very much for your hard work Zhang Xianhua shook hands with director Li with a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t he crazy, brother?" Zhang Xiansheng thinks it''s not right. Is it such a happy thing to wear a green hat?


    "To tell you the good news, after my personal request, Lin Dong finally agreed to see the old man, and he made a joyful judgment. The old man is short of labor. He has been lying in bed for several months, and his blood circulation is not smooth, so he is not in good health. If he gets up and exercises more, he will live another ten or eight years without any problem! " Zhang Xianhua took all the credit to himself.


    "What?" Zhang Xiansheng was stunned. He was not happy. His father was in the shade, but the news was too sudden.


    "How wonderful Zhang Xianjun, the third eldest, was so excited that he shed tears. He was more frank and wanted to make his father better. Now when he heard that his father could live another ten years, he was so happy that he burst into tears on the spot.


    While the family is happy.


    Zhang Xianhua rushed into the ward in time and told his father the great news in person.


    Moreover, as soon as he entered the room, he locked the room and took the credit to himself.


    "What did you say?" The dying old man lying in the hospital bed could hardly believe his ears when he heard his son''s recitation of Lin Dong''s words.


    "Dad, you can live at least ten years, so don''t worry about anything! Lin Dong is an absolute authority. His words are more accurate than anyone else. He is a world-class authority master. You must be right to listen to him! He said that you are not sick. You are sure that you are not sick. As long as you get up and have activities, your body may be better than ours! " Zhang Xianhua flushed with excitement.


    "So I''m out of bed? Can I really live another ten years? " As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately pulled out the oxygen pipe, switched from the dying state to the lively state, immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Zhang Xianhua rushed forward to help him.


    The old man immediately yelled: "hurry up, quickly arrange a piece of land for me, I want to farm, I want to hoe and grow vegetables... As expected, hard work and plain living are suitable for us old guys! That makes sense! Xianhua, you call me. I''ll call Lao Huang and Lao Li and ask them to come and farm! Our ancestors were all peasants. They were born to suffer. It''s too miserable to lie in bed all day and wait for death! No, I have to wake them up. I can''t watch them die like this! Open the door quickly. I''m going out to absorb fresh air. I''m suffocating these months! You don''t have to help me. I''ll walk by myself. I''ll move by myself. What are you afraid of? Don''t say I can live for another ten years. Even if I can live for another year, my surname Zhang will also stand and die. I won''t give you any shame! "


    When Yan and fox heard the news.


    It''s completely speechless.


    How dare these old guys get sick by themselves! But even if you''re not sick and have been in bed for months, there''s no reason to recover so quickly, right? How powerful is this fear of death?!

 Chapter 528

    With the judgment of being able to live another ten or eight years, Zhang''s people immediately calmed down.


    From old to young, they are full of joy.


    But Lin Dong is in trouble.


    Many dutiful sons came all the way to ask Lin Dong to take a look at their father. Lin Dong is very speechless. In order to solve the problem once and for all, he uses the method of sensing the breath of life to judge Shou yuan. He teaches Li Qingsong, Shen Changming and other old men to watch it instead of himself. Finally, he makes a life data evaluation list for president Qu and President Xia, so that the research institute can scientifically certify it according to the evaluation data.


    Although these two methods are not absolutely accurate, only approximate data, but on the whole, there is not much difference.


    It was not easy to settle the matter of seeing a doctor.


    The treatment passed quickly.


    It''s just that Dongshan and Yanjing have a group of old men who are diligent in farming. They can''t help it. Now they have a good time. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years?


    Lin Dong came out after practicing kung fu that day, wondering if he would take ye Qianru into luoxingju sometime. Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong came back from outside. The monitor told Lin Dong the latest situation of the sky Knights'' order with a smile. Finally, he asked Lin Dong with a smile, "do you know who Zhang''s son is?"


    "Found it?" Some time ago, Lin Dong heard that Zhang had been cheated. Fortunately, Zhang Xianhua didn''t wear a green hat, so he escaped.


    "Zhang Xianhua''s son was finally found after the joint efforts of Zhang Jia, Xie Jia, Huang Jia and Li Jia." Cheng Mingge nodded: "the whole thing is like this. Zhang Shengshi turned out to be the son of Miao Xinge and the first wife of Miao Xinge. Because the Miao family had a grudge against Zhang Jia and Miao Xinge had a grudge against Zhang Xianhua for taking his wife, he had a heart of revenge. Miao Xinge bought a nurse and gave his son to Zhang Xianhua, who later laughed at us


    "Miao Xinge got Zhang Xianhua''s son. He was afraid that he would show his weakness in raising him, so when he was replaced, he gave it to the Xie family, who failed in the transition and was ready to leave Yanjing. He took the Xie family''s son away!" Yu Tongtong cooperatively added.


    "And then?" Lin Dong thinks it''s complicated enough.


    "Instead of raising the Xie family''s son, Miao Xinge gave it to his ex-wife''s parents, his father-in-law and mother-in-law. His father-in-law and mother-in-law are in mordu, separated from Yanjing, and they are not afraid to be known. " Cheng Mingge continues to explain the story.


    "The Xie family''s son was abducted and run away. Is it Miao Xinge who is also making trouble?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Yes Cheng Mingge nodded: "the Xie family mistakenly raised Zhang Xianhua''s son for several years. Miao Xinge found that the child was more and more like Zhang Xianhua. He was afraid that the Xie family would suspect him, and Zhang Jia would see him when he brought his son back to Beijing. So he set up a Bureau and asked someone to take Zhang Xianhua''s son away. The Xie family has always thought that it was their political opponents who did it. They have checked it for many years, but there is no clue. They never thought it was a good thing done by the Miao new revolution! Miao Xinge not only held up Zhang Xianhua''s son, but also married the young nurse by means of remarriage, and then let his ex-wife go abroad, completely covering the truth of the whole matter. If you didn''t tell me, Zhang Shengshi, the son of the new revolution of Miao, would be the successor of Zhang Jia and inherit everything of Zhang Jia


    "What a good idea!" Lin Dong couldn''t help praising: "the Miao new revolution was almost successful. It seems that I''m a bit out of the ordinary. I broke through his plan to win the throne, which he had painstakingly arranged for many years."


    "It''s God''s will. If Zhang Shengshi is not so arrogant, he won''t turn into a beggar in an instant!" Cheng Mingge is not happy.


    "If I say it''s the Miao new revolution that has done so many bad things, it''s retribution!" Fish Tong Tong snorted one eye.


    "Who is Zhang Xianhua''s son who was taken away?" Lin Dong was a little curious.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find out soon!" Yutongtong has to be appetizing.


    "Miao Xinge has been arrested, and none of the people involved has run away. All his ex wives abroad have been extradited. Do you really think it''s OK to offend Zhang? This is not a political crime. Eagle sauce will not have the cheek to protect an unimportant businessman just because of this! Miao Xinge has yet to recruit, but his ex-wife voluntarily confessed everything in order to save Zhang Shengshi''s life. Zhang Xianhua took Zhang Shengshi''s life as a condition and got his son''s information and address. It turns out that Zhang Xianhua''s son was taken to a very remote country and given to a poor family. His adoptive parents were very old, and his family was poor. Several elder sisters and sisters had a very difficult life. Because of the lack of a son, they adopted the real "Zhang Shengshi"! In a word, this real "Zhang Shengshi" has something to do with us! " Cheng Mingge said it all over again.


    "It has something to do with us?" Lin Dong was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the real Zhang Shengshi, of course, is not called this name in his adoptive parents'' home, but Gu Manchang! Gu Mancang grew up. Because he felt that it was difficult to study in the poor countryside, and there was no way out if he didn''t study, he applied to a normal university. After graduation, he went back to his primary school in the mountainous area to teach. We hope star donated money to him, built a school building for them, donated a lot of books and stationery, and gave bonus to their teachers! Gu Mancang wrote us a thank-you letter and submitted the volunteer application for the star of hope of the sky Knight order, so he can barely count as a member of our regiment, but we are still in the inspection period and haven''t given him an official reply yet! " Cheng Mingge said that sometimes the world is really small. When we turn around, we are all in the same circle.


    "I think he''s lucky that Miao Xinge didn''t kill him!" Lin Dong thinks the boy is very lucky.


    "The original intention of the Miao new revolution was to let Zhang Xianhua''s son suffer for a lifetime, but his son occupied the other party''s resources, enjoyed all kinds of things, and poisoned them with his heart! Besides, he''s afraid that his subordinates will miss things. Not everyone is willing to bear a homicide case. Abducting a child is not the same as killing a person. What''s more, it''s a child from the Xie family? In a word, once Miao Xinge couldn''t start, and secondly, he wanted to make this valley full of tragedies for a lifetime. How could he expect to be overturned today? " Yu Tongtong thinks that if it doesn''t turn over, Gu Mancang will be a tragedy for a lifetime. Miao Shengshi, who lives in Zhangjia, will take over everything from Zhangjia.


    "When Zhang Jia found Gu Mancang, his family cried bitterly, because Gu Mancang was in his thirties and was still unmarried. He looked like a migrant worker, and his best clothes were the windbreaker from the star of our hope! You don''t know how proud the girl led by the star of hope was when she took a picture of herself and put it on her neck Cheng Mingge is not happy.


    "The boy has come to the end of his life!" Thousand County cold not Ding interjected.


    "No, although Gu Mancang recognized Zhang Xianhua''s family, he refused to leave there. He even felt that his old adoptive parents were closer. Even though his mother had been crying for several times, Gu Mancang still decided to stay in the mountainous area to continue teaching." Cheng Mingge gives a thumbs up and praises the guts of the granary.


    "I don''t think it''s good to go back. I''m used to staying in the countryside. How can I survive in the upper class society like Yanjing? It''s not easy to be a marquis! Besides, Gu Mancang is a bit of backbone. People''s ideal is to teach and educate people. Otherwise, they could stay in school in those years. At the worst, they could find a job in the city. Why go back to find a guilty person? Before we donated money to the stars of hope, there would be no good house in their whole school, no textbooks for each person, let alone clothes and stationery! " Yu Tongtong thinks it''s better not to go back to Yanjing with Zhang, otherwise, it''s a sparrow in a golden cage.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Zhangjia and continue to teach, you can approve him to join the star of hope, otherwise it will be OK!" Lin Dong decided to add a fire to Zhang''s family, but he didn''t lack the power of faith!


    How many students can a hard core teacher become a member of the star of hope?


    There''s no future to be a little Lord waiting to die.


    Still continue to be a teacher!


    Yu Tongtong stretched out her hand and hit Lin Dong gently: "you are so damaged! Are you being annoyed by people''s granary? Is it Zhang Shengshi who scolds you? What does this have to do with granary! "


    Lin Dong knows that she misunderstood, but it''s OK. The power of faith can''t be said directly. Misunderstandings are misunderstandings!


    Cheng Mingge stood on Lin Dong''s side: "if you go back to Zhangjia, you''re looking for death. Gu Manchang doesn''t have the strength to take over Zhangjia either. If Miao Shengshi wasn''t the eldest grandson at that time and Zhang Xianhua was strong, you had to cultivate him. Maybe he would have let Zhang Xianjun''s son slap him in the face! Zhang Xianjun''s quiet son is mature and steady. He''s the one with real talent and learning, OK? It''s just that the time hasn''t come and the old man hasn''t gone yet. It''s not easy to make trouble! Now Miao Shengshi has fallen down, and it''s even more impossible for him to succeed him. When he goes back to Zhangjia, he has no good result except asking for trouble! On the contrary, now that he has decided to stay, there should be many of them. Zhang Xianhua and his wife, as well as Zhang Xianjun and his son, will certainly make up for him in every way, that is, his second Uncle Zhang Xiansheng and his wife. In order to please us, they may all treat him differently, especially after Mu Mu agrees to Gu Mancang, and he joins the star of hope! "


    "It''s reasonable. I really shouldn''t go back!" Qianjun agreed.


    "We''d better leave Zhangjia''s internal struggle alone. This kind of thing happens every day. What worries do we outsiders give them?" After a pause, Lin Dong said, "you''re ready these days. I''ll take ye Qianru to practice martial arts. When you come out, you''ll come to the door to find trouble with the five cauldron dragon immortal gate! Although Gu is different, I doubt that their disciples are the ones who are Gu in junior high school. "


    "Yes Qianjun knew that it was his turn to go out at last, and his heart was filled with excitement.


    "Do you want to talk to Wen Hui in advance?" Cheng Mingge asked.


    "Don''t do it for the time being, so that she won''t show her flaws when she comes into contact with outsiders Lin Dong shakes his head. It may be an acquaintance or a woman who can get close to Wenhui.


    "I don''t have any impression of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. Why don''t I ask elder martial sister?" Yun youyou is not interested in other things, but she is more enthusiastic in dealing with Xiuzhen scum.


    *********


    Double 11 is coming soon, everyone, happy hand chopping day!


    Tomorrow night on the group, free bubble it!


    *********

 Chapter 529

    It is said that Lin Dong is going to take him to practice martial arts. Ye Qianru is very excited.


    But after Wenhui and Nannan come back, Lin Dong decides to make a little bell for Nannan to prevent accidents.


    He didn''t major in the cultivation of dream omen, and he didn''t have a strong premonition. But out of caution, he decided to make a magic weapon for little girl, even if she couldn''t use it, he could protect her for a while.


    Nannan had two small bells, but they were tied to her braids as ornaments.


    Lin Dong took it down to make a magic weapon.


    Silver is light and used as a garland.


    The appearance of the new instrument is a small round ring with two small silver bells hanging near the wrist.


    If you gently shake it, you can still hear a subtle and clear sound. Of course, this sound can''t be shaken by outsiders.


    If you enlarge it and observe it carefully, you will find that there are many inscriptions on it. Inside the silver bell, there are tiny symbiotic crystals and light stones in the petal like closure. The real symbiotic array and self-healing array are actually inside, which is completely unknown to the outside world. The pattern on the silver ring is just an inductive array, which can enhance the girl''s perception of the surrounding environment.


    Although Lin Dong could finish this relatively simple inferior weapon in three minutes, he didn''t want to scare Wen Hui. He took it into his study and came out after three hours. Even so, does Wen Hui think it''s too fast?


    Fortunately, Lin Dong created countless miracles, she was numb.


    Also ignore not to think about.


    "That''s nice. Thank you, brother!" The little girl was very happy with the silver bell sent by Lin Dong. She kept shaking it, listening to the clear sound, and her face blossomed with joy.


    "There''s no time now. I''ll make you a bigger and better couple next time!" Lin Dong touched the little girl''s forehead.


    Quietly.


    He put a force into the seed of star array in her sea.


    Successfully combine the star array and the symbiotic Dharma array of xiaolingdang to form a real indivisible life contract.


    Others don''t know, but the little girl herself can sense that her eyes suddenly shine, and her ears suddenly shine. When she looks at Lin Dong and her mother, she suddenly "sees" the light that has never been found before, shining. She also noticed a very strange scene. The sisters in the room had different sizes of brilliance, but they all tilted towards their elder brother. They seemed to be attracted by the light of their elder brother, while the light of their mother was very small, but it was also the same.


    Lin Dong knew that she could see the brilliance of the human body now, so he quickly pressed his index finger between his lips: "Shh!"


    "Shh, mm-hmm!" Little girl is very happy.


    She felt she was keeping a secret for her brother.


    And it''s a little secret between her and her brother, especially happy.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are very interested in it, but they already have a bracelet. Besides, this kind of small bell is only suitable for children. Let them choose it. They must have a mature and beautiful jewelry. It''s better to be cool.


    "Uncle, we are very good recently. Don''t you reward us?" Chu ling''er holds Lin Dong''s hand and shakes it constantly, trying to be a spoiler.


    "How can I apply for a reward on my own initiative?" Lin Dong was speechless.


    "I''m just reminding you!" Chu ling''er must be rewarded.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ve written it down. I''ll consider the prize next time I''m free!" Lin Dong said that there can be rewards, but not now. Chu ling''er sees that he is not enough, and decides to pull on Meng Huo. You know, Meng Huo is a good boy in uncle''s heart. She can get high marks in class, cook delicious food, help her elder sister clean up, and even give origami gifts for holidays or birthdays. Chu ling''er thinks it''s a waste of talent if he doesn''t use such a versatile cute product as a bargaining chip.


    She nods her mouth to the cute guy, indicating that the cute guy is coquettish.


    The two goblins went out together.


    As long as the Kung Fu is deep and the iron pestle is ground into a needle, I don''t believe that two grinding goblins can''t get a wooden uncle!


    Meng Huo feels a little uncomfortable because he is pushed out by Chu ling''er to be a ghost. Why is it that Meng Meng Da is always the one who suffers? However, she also wanted the baby sent by Lin Dong, so she joined the ranks of coquetry: "uncle, I also want it!"


    Chu Ling son a see left and right no one also take out unique skill, small chest next to Lin Dong''s arm constantly rub.


    The goblins are very good at grinding people.


    It''s powerful.


    It''s a pity that the performer is flat chested and gives a slight discount.


    "Mean!" Cute, how good is it if it goes on like this? Ling''er wants to steal uncle''s rhythm every minute and use it quickly. Who can''t do it? What''s more, is it better than us?


    "Stop!" Fortunately, Lin Dong''s good intentions and willpower were strong enough to resist this powerful method.


    To stop them both.


    Lin Dong had to change his mind.


    Hand out.


    "Bring it! But after upgrading this time, next time you have excellent performance, I will reward you! " Lin Dong decided to let ye Qianru wait. Anyway, she has been waiting for several days, and she is not in a hurry for a while!


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle!" Two little girls pull Lin Dong down, and each side will enjoy the kiss of a goblin.


    When Chu ling''er and Meng Huo happily take over the upgraded bracelet, happily embrace each other and jump and jump.


    It was two hours later.


    Lin Dong saw that it was late at night.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong have already gone to bed.


    Ye Qianru is a little nervous to sit on the sofa waiting in the hall, quickly walked up: "do you want to have a snack first?"


    Ye Qianru stands up, hears the speech and sits down again. Anyway, she has been waiting for so long, and it''s not too late for supper. However, after supper, I gave it to Meng Huo to cook. A large pot of dumplings was served hot. Smell the fragrance, the female soldiers on duty tonight, cattle and zebra, they all come to eat. While eating, he quietly asked ye Qianru: "drillmaster, when it''s our turn, you come out and tell us!"


    "You are fast, too, but your practice is not the same as that of the two instructors for the time being. They are of a higher level, and you mainly lay the foundation. But even then, I wonder if you can accept it well. " Lin Dong heard their biting ears.


    "Chief, we won''t let you down!" Zebra rushed to make a statement, small round face is not, she can''t call Lin Dong to be chief brother at will.


    "Don''t be nervous. Thousand County drillmaster will give you guidance slowly. When drillmaster Ye comes out, she will also tell you some experience. What you want now is to keep your heart steady, don''t care about anything, just focus on training. If there is anything that needs to be adjusted in the future, I have another arrangement. Don''t think about anything, concentrate on training, and you can achieve the best effect instead! " Lin Dong motioned to them not to worry.


    "Yes, we will practice seriously!" The cattle slapped a salute.


    Have enough to eat.


    While Lin Dong is still eating, ye Qianru specially runs back to her room, cleans her body up and down, changes into a dragon suit, and goes to the third floor underground to wait for Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong even took Qianjun in at the beginning.


    Tell ye Qianru to relax.


    Don''t be afraid.


    When you see something magical, you should open your heart to accept it, not resist it, let alone fear it.


    Ye Qianru pressed down her heart''s excitement and nodded her head.


    She knew that the most important moment was coming.


    However, although she had enough psychological preparation, when she saw everything in the nothingness world, the huge axis of ten thousand meters long, and the alchemy pagoda thousands of meters high, she still couldn''t help but be shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time. If she had not been unable to speak in the void, she suspected that she might have lost control and screamed on the spot.


    When you get to the pagoda.


    When I saw the star house.


    Ye Qianru couldn''t hold back her tears. She cried, most vividly.


    Only at this moment did she think that Lin Dong accepted herself, and that she was recognized by Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge.


    Countless sweat to pay, countless times of overload training, countless times of fear, inferiority, suspicion to fight in the end, always adhere to the firm. Through unimaginable and even beyond their own efforts, today, finally won his approval.


    Finally he entered his real home.


    That''s it.


    Teach her how not to be moved? Tears for it?


    "Today is just the beginning, a brand new beginning. In the future, you have to work harder! Of course, not only you, but also me, Youyou, Mingge and Qianjun will work together to achieve higher goals! As long as you can persist, I believe that the road before you will be a broad road, a smooth road of hope that will never disappear! " Lin Dong gently embraces her in his arms, giving the sea witch the greatest comfort.


    "I will, I will, I will..." ye Qianru''s voice choked, she could not say a complete sentence.


    The next morning.


    It''s a big house.


    Qianjun got up early in the morning to train female soldiers. Her expression was a little serious.


    Only those who have entered the void world and the first floor of the pagoda will know the secret. Inside, half a night is different from outside. It may be months, years or more. Especially in the nihilistic world, Qianjun had to work hard every time. She knew that there was no concept of time in the nihilistic world, but according to the feeling, it had been more than ten years.


    If ye Qianru''s patience is greater, she may spend more time with Lin Dong in the nihilistic world.


    Although I know ye Qianru will catch up soon, Qianjun still has a sense of crisis in her heart.


    We must work harder, otherwise our advantages will not last long.


    Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou entered earlier, but they are still working hard, even harder than before. Why? Isn''t it just to help Lin Dong go faster and further? Thinking about this, Qianjun could not help clenching his fist and yelling at the women soldiers: "today, the amount of training is doubled. Let''s have a little hell training. When drillmaster Ye comes out, you will have a good report!"


    "Yes Because Qianjun and ye Qianru followed Lin Dong to practice kung fu one after another, the female soldiers were stimulated, and their training was particularly deadly.


    Yu Tongtong and Wen Hui have no idea about it.


    I''m having a good snack.


    The little girl is full of food and looks cute.


    Seeing the women soldiers yelling their bugles galloping past the window, Yu Tongtong feels that she is a little relaxed. Although she occasionally plays coquettish and pulls him to quench his body, it certainly won''t work for a long time. Cheng Mingge didn''t say anything, but she didn''t have the face to face her all the time. Besides, there is a martial arts enthusiast Yun you at home. If you continue to relax, Yun you will definitely vote against it.


    Yu Tongtong thought about it, and Chao Wenhui said in a soft voice, "I''ve decided to work hard next. If I don''t work hard, I''ll really fall behind. What about you?"


    Wen Hui was a little flustered and a little surprised: "Tong Tong, you''ve worked hard. I think you''ve almost caught up with Yun you. How can you work hard? I, I don''t know what to do! "


    "Are you free in the evening? Come and train with me, no, I can teach you! " Yu Tongtong is very enthusiastic and invites Wen Hui to join her training team.


    "In the evening, Nannan''s grandparents came, and her uncles and aunts. I have to take her to meet them, so I may not come back in the evening!" Wen Hui apologizes. Yu Tongtong is willing to teach herself, but she has no time. My grandparents have not come long or late. Why are they here now? Do they want to find Lin Dong to see how much Shouyuan is left? As for the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt, they are mostly for business, or to strengthen the potions. I can''t get away with this aspect of human feelings, but fortunately, the business can be handed over to Yufeng and the strengthening potions can be handed over to Dean qu. anyway, they can talk about it as they like, and they don''t want to participate in it any more. Especially last time, it almost became a disaster!


    The little girl gently shakes her little silver bell, which makes a clear and crisp sound.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    Hearing the voice of Qingling, the little girl was filled with joy.


    She seemed to hear little bell say, safe, safe, safe now

 Chapter 530

    evening.


    Ye Qianru has entered the time of a day and a night in luoxingju, and still hasn''t come out.


    Qianjun remembers that his time is two days and two nights. Luoxingju is OK. The speed of time is slow, but he is still walking. However, the nihilistic world is not. Therefore, one day and one night can not be regarded as the real standard. If ye Qianru''s mental strength is very good and endurance is very high, then she can accompany Lin Dong to practice for a longer time in the nothingness world.


    For ye Qianru, Qianjun was a little bit ambivalent.


    She doesn''t want ye Qianru to catch up with her, and she doesn''t want the sea witch to fall behind too much.


    At dinner, Cheng Mingge saw Qianjun''s careful thinking and said with a smile, "in fact, you''ve done a good job. If you want to change into someone else, it''s not necessarily better than you! Instead of worrying about others, it''s better to adjust your mind and keep your pace! As long as you are fast enough and hard enough, no one can catch up with you! "


    "You''ve all been practicing with wood. What are you worried about! It''s us that should really worry! " After a day''s training with the female soldiers, Yu Tongtong, who was so tired that she almost didn''t lie down, plucked food into her little mouth. It''s not that she hasn''t trained with the female soldiers before. At that time, she still felt that she was at ease. But now, when she comes back, she finds that the female soldiers have made great progress and the training intensity is really like hell. She, the mermaid with the highest fusion degree and the best gene level, almost didn''t collapse on the spot.


    "Not bad, Tong Tong. I thought you couldn''t stick to it. I didn''t expect that your perseverance was beyond imagination!" Qianjun''s attitude towards Yu Tongtong has changed a little bit. Although Qianjin''s ability to bear hardships is a little poor, she has no choice. She is still excellent and has amazing potential.


    "At the end of my spell, I peed, you don''t know!" Yu Tongtong rolled her eyes.


    She wanted to finish the training.


    Which think of, thousand county must she overfulfill, don''t finish never let go, yutongtong cry for must resolutely implement.


    In the end, Yu Tongtong tried her best to finish it, but she almost didn''t collapse. According to her story, she even urinated. Fortunately, Lin Dong was not present and didn''t know her embarrassing story.


    Qianjun Music: "Tongtong, you should be grateful to me! Everyone has a limit, but as long as you break through your limit, your confidence will be greatly encouraged. Although you can''t overfulfil the training task every time, once you have an excess of successful experience, you will have confidence. It''s not a problem to reach the limit every time in the future. In fact, people are like this. They don''t oppress themselves and don''t know where their limit is. When you can exceed the limit, then all training, no matter how hard it is, will be no problem! "


    Yu Tongtong took a mouthful of rice: "I understand the truth, but it was really painful at that time. Both physically and mentally, it was worse than death. No, I''ve trained so well. When the wood comes out, he must praise me! "


    Cheng Mingge did not object: "I will propose it, and I believe he will be very happy to know it."


    Fish Tong Tong eyes quietly a bright.


    No words.


    She picked up the big bowl and continued to drive. For a long time, she felt again: "I used to see people eating with such a big bowl. I thought it was terrible. Now I want the bowl to be bigger. I don''t have to work so hard to add it all the time."


    Cheng Mingge Yanran: "it doesn''t matter if you eat more. The intensity of training is high and the consumption is large. You have to eat more tonic to come back. There is no shortage of rice and noodles at home. Just eat."


    Yu Tongtong took a big chopstick to the beef on the plate and put it into her mouth without reply.


    She decided to eat more.


    Add physical strength, continue to work hard tomorrow, when Lin Dong comes out, you can boast to her.


    Cheng Mingge helps Yu Tongtong with some chopsticks. He suddenly realizes that there is one person missing, so he asks strangely, "where''s Wen Hui? At this time, she should come back. What''s the matter? "


    Yu Tongtong''s mouth is full of meat, and her voice is a little vague: "she took her little girl to see her grandparents. Maybe she came back later!"


    Cheng Mingge frowned. Although it''s common to visit her grandparents, she still remembers the danger of the last time.


    Out of caution.


    It may also be out of a subconscious hunch.


    Anyway, Cheng Mingge felt that she needed to pay attention to it. She thought about it and looked up and said, "the wood is not here. You should pay special attention to the safety of each one. Maybe everything is in charge, lack of freedom, but I still hope you are safe. Since Wen Hui has brought her in, we have the responsibility to take care of her. How about this? We''ll send someone to pick her up. Qianjun, you''re arranging the captain to take xiaoyuanlian and Hai Dongqing to pick her up and her daughter. I don''t want a second attack of the last time! "


    "I''ll go myself." Qianjun took a napkin to wipe his lips and stood up voluntarily.


    She has a good relationship with Wen Hui.


    I also like little girls.


    In the absence of Lin Dong, Yun youyou is practicing martial arts behind closed doors. She feels that she should take the initiative to stand up and take up the safety responsibility of the family.


    Qianjun asks the team leader to prepare the car, and tells the left behind cattle and black horses to pay special attention to the safety patrol of Kezi big house. Don''t go out by yourself. If something goes wrong at home, it''s the last mistake Qianjun wants to see. Qianjun even excuses that Lin Dong needs absolute silence and can''t be disturbed by the outside world. He calls Mr. Yan and asks him to transfer two gene soldier teams to take turns at the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as Yan Laoyi listened, he would certainly cooperate, and double the number of gene soldiers. Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin would lead the team, and four small teams would patrol the foot of the mountain in pairs.


    See can word big house safe, thousand County just ride down the mountain.


    However, her call made brother Nongmei suffer.


    Brother Nongmei finally wants to have a night off.


    Give yourself a holiday.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he was ready to get off work, boss Xu called and said that Lin Dong would shut up and let him be alert. During this period, he must not have an accident. Brother Nongmei almost wanted to scold boss Xu. If you don''t know what crow mouth is, don''t say it. Last time, it was because of boss Xu''s crow mouth. How about this time? Brother Nongmei thinks that there is no more pit than the boss Xu Donghai. Can you say something nice? Always worried about accidents, no accident will happen!


    Of course crow make complaints about the old man''s orders. Make complaints about Xu''s boss''s mouth.


    Taohuaao.


    The presidential suite of golden age five star hotel.


    Different from other European style presidential suites, the golden age presidential suite is a Chinese classical design, focusing on the nostalgic and elegant style. The furniture of the whole suite is pure mahogany, and each piece is made by famous masters, which has high artistic and collection value. There are many unusual screens, round tables, painting and calligraphy stands, even drama masks and ceramic figures in ordinary presidential suites. The paintings on the walls are also the authentic works of famous masters of Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Her grandparents like nostalgia, love calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting, and are also interested in drama.


    Therefore, my uncle and aunt specially reserved the presidential suite here in golden age.


    "Oh, my little princess is coming. Come on, grandma, hold on!" When Wen Hui and her daughter arrived, the whole presidential suite was immediately jubilant. The girl''s grandmother rushed over and put her arms around her baby.


    "Call grandma The eldest aunt was very kind and bent down to caress her little face.


    She turned back a little timidly.


    Look at mom.


    Her introversion is much better than before. She has a good time in Kezi big house, but she is still afraid to see outsiders. Although grandma and aunt know each other, she is still used to hiding behind her mother and dare not accept others'' approach easily.


    Granny does not care whether she calls or not, she hugs her and cries with heart and flesh.


    This is her heart. When she was sick, she wanted to go for her granddaughter.


    Grandfather also stepped forward, only two steps behind. He was afraid of scaring his daughter. He happily looked at his little granddaughter and nodded to Wen Hui: "come in, everyone. I''ve wanted to come for a long time, but last time there was such a big thing. We''d better not come. But the old lady couldn''t help it. She just wanted to see her daughter. I thought things were over, so come quietly! We don''t have to delay anything else. We just have to play with our daughter for a few days! "


    Wen Hui can''t stop the two elders from coming to see their granddaughter.


    Besides, she also hopes that her daughter can get in touch with her relatives more and try to eliminate the negative shadow of the past.


    "My name is grandma!" Wen Hui gives a hint to her daughter who is at a loss and asks her to say hello to her grandparents.


    "Grandma The voice of a girl is only a little louder than that of a mosquito.


    "My baby, that''s good!" Grandma is not satisfied, she is very excited, repeatedly kiss the baby''s little face. Next to the big aunt, also a stack of voice to congratulate Grandma: "girl really good, now she is much better than before, before let her call for a long time, also refused to say, now much better, I said Grandma, you this grandma but look forward to!"


    "It''s all grandma''s fault. If she can accompany my baby every day, it won''t be like this!" Grandma thought of the past and wiped her tears again.


    "If you are happy today, don''t mention the past. Be happy. We want to be happy!" The eldest aunt comforted her.


    "Call grandfather, call grandfather!" My grandfather came to me and asked my daughter to call him.


    The girl looked back at her mother.


    I saw my mother nodding.


    He called his grandfather timidly again. Now the old man was very happy.


    Her grandparents and daughter were willing to cry and forced to hold her, but her uncle and aunt were absolutely not able to. When she saw them, she immediately drew back to her mother''s arms. Wen Hui had no choice but to smile apologetically at her uncle and aunt. She was a little embarrassed, but they were very reasonable and comforted: "children are like this. Teach them slowly. Besides, Nannan is much better than before. She used to cry when she saw her grandparents. Now she''s very good. Besides, we haven''t played with her for a day all the year round. She''s a complete stranger. It''s not strange that she doesn''t recognize her! "


    "Ah Hui, how are you? I think you are much thinner than before! " The eldest aunt also took Wen Hui to talk about herself.


    "Not bad." Wen Hui is not willing to talk about herself.


    "This time we are here mainly to see the girls. Besides, we want the old man to have a look at his body. Naturally, our children and grandchildren hope that they will be healthy. We certainly don''t have any trouble with Lin Dong. After all, his research is more important. But Li Qingsong, a master of traditional Chinese culture, can you introduce him to us? Ah Hui, I don''t want to ask you for anything else, but for the sake of the two elders, please call me for help. " Uncle said very sincerely.


    "I''m sure I''ll call. I know Mr. Li, too. Tomorrow I''ll accompany my parents to find them. If Mr. Li is OK, Mr. Shen is OK. They are all real masters! " Wen Hui can still nod her head for this small request. After all, it''s not about Lin Dong. She just looks for Li Qingsong. It''s really nothing to her.


    "Ho! The world is different now. Everyone can be called a master! " There was a sound at the door.


    "How do you talk?" Another old voice snorted.


    "Master, if you are willing to go out of the mountain, I dare say that they will all bow down at your feet. It will be clear who is the master and who is not at that time!" The younger voice is still a little unconvinced, but the smaller the voice is, the weaker it becomes.


    Wen Hui looks back.


    I found an old man with white beard and hair but ruddy face and young face, leaning on the crutch of the dragon head, appeared outside the gate.


    Behind him was a silent middle-aged man and a tall young man with a proud face.


    As soon as she saw the stranger, she went back to her mother''s arms.


    He put his little hand around his mother.


    My grandparents saw the old man, but they were smiling: "Mr. Wei, I didn''t expect you to come too. Welcome. I haven''t seen you for many years. Mr. Wei''s demeanor is no less than that of those years. The older he gets, the happier he gets. Now he looks more vigorous than before!"


    "Ha ha, just a living old man!" Mr. Wei laughed.


    This elder surnamed Wei must have never known Wen Hui before.


    But after the Zhangjia incident.


    She has heard.


    It turned out that the great master who was in charge of the treatment of Mr. Zhang was the eldest disciple of Mr. Wei. He was well-known in the true biography of Mr. Wei. In Yanjing, he was one of the most famous Imperial doctors.


    This Mr. Wei has not been out of the mountain for many years, and he has been keeping a quiet health. Now come out, come to Dongshan, needless to say, are the sequelae of the Zhangjia incident. Whether he comes to challenge or to seek advice, his intention can be confirmed. He must want to get back the signboard and face for his eldest disciple. Fortunately, Lin Dong said at the beginning that Zhang''s health was very good after being recuperated by a big country, and he also had the credit, otherwise the Liang would be big!


    Wen Hui frowned secretly. Since she came to see her granddaughter, why did she ask someone to meet her?


    And it''s the Webster School that''s looking for trouble.


    She didn''t know that her grandparents were embarrassed. They knew that Mr. Wei was coming, but they never thought that it was today, and they didn''t know that he would take the initiative to come. It''s because Mr. Wei and his eldest disciple were kind to the Yan Family and even saved his son''s life. Of course, it''s impossible to turn them away, so they have to greet them with a smile.


    Mr. Wei, please sit down and have tea. Grandparents, it''s late today, and my daughter is going to be sleepy. Why don''t I take my daughter back first and come back tomorrow morning? " Wen Hui poured a cup of tea for the elders and wanted to take her daughter away.


    "Ah Hui, wait a minute. I also invited a master to come here. I want to ask him to have a look. Maybe he can find out who put the girl''s bug! This master is a monk who lives in seclusion in the mountain forest. He has not been born for a long time. He is a man of the gods. I took great pains to ask him to come out of the mountain. Ah Hui, you and Nannan, wait a moment. Nannan has been secretly seduced. We have to revenge for this hatred. And we have to find out the gangsters, otherwise our family will have no peace. Ah, speaking of this master, maybe Mr. Wei knows him! " Uncle asked Wen Hui to wait a little longer.


    Until now, Wen Hui realized that whether he invited the master to watch Gu or Wei took someone to the door, it was all arranged by Uncle Wei.

 Chapter 531

    Several times, Wen Hui wanted to leave with her in her arms.


    He left without looking back.


    But see grandfather and grandmother that face not to give up, she finally is unable to ruthlessly next heart. However, remembering the lesson, she still called the female bodyguard downstairs and asked them to send someone up. In case something really happened, she would also have an answer. Mr. Wei is good. He is a famous doctor in Yanjing, and he is also a well-known elder. However, Wen Hui has no confidence in the master who uncle invited to help her watch Gu.


    Lin Dong and Yun you can''t see it. Can an outsider who doesn''t know the inside story and has never seen a girl?


    It starts at this moment.


    Wen Hui''s heart began to be on guard.


    Until the female bodyguard came up and stood outside the door, Wen Hui''s heart was a little more stable.


    Mr. Wei''s attitude is quite amiable. He doesn''t feel like he''s looking for trouble in Dongshan, but the young generation behind him is totally different. Although he doesn''t say it, his eyes are very unfriendly. As for the reticent middle-aged man, he is the bodyguard of China, South and sea. He is the top-level presence in China, and he can''t enjoy this kind of treatment unless he is a senior leader of Yanjing.


    The host and the guest have a good talk.


    The girl was so bored that she fell asleep in her mother''s arms.


    Wen Hui held her in her arms and talked to her mother-in-law and great aunt absently. She kept thinking about an excuse to leave.


    "Excuse me for being late, brother Wei!" There was a tall man with lion nosed eagle eyes and long shawl hair coming in from outside. His forehead was very wide and his hair was combed back. He looked very dignified. On the big lion nose, there is a pair of extremely sharp eyes. When looking at each other, outsiders will have a terrible illusion of being stabbed into their heart, which is hard to face. This man has a tall skeleton and a strong body. The muscles under his clothes seem to contain infinite strength, and they are propped up explosively. The most characteristic is his eyes, a pair of pupils are slightly golden, between the opening and closing, looming, such a shape, very unique and rare. Wen Hui has seen a lot of strong men. As one of the official spokesmen of the Knights of the sky, she has come into contact with many strong men both at home and abroad, but she has never seen a man in danger.


    "..." when Wen Hui saw the man with long hair, the hair on his skin suddenly stood up, and she felt a poisonous snake crawling on her back.


    It''s not the same level as the killer of nihongguo holy chrysanthemum revival society who attacked before.


    If the revival''s killer is a bunch of rats.


    Then the man in front of him is a cruel and bloodthirsty lion.


    Even, he is a perfect combination of lion and snake, not only powerful and terrifying, but also cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Brother Duanmu, long time no see, you are getting younger and younger!" Mr. Wei stood up to greet him. His attitude was more cordial. He laughed and said, "Xiao Yan said who should be invited first. I can''t guess who it is. I didn''t expect that it was Duanmu you!"


    "Welcome to Mr. Duanmu!" Master Yan was also very pleased to extend his hand and shake it with the man with long hair: "if someone else comes, I''m really not at ease, but Mr. Duanmu, if you come, my heart will be stable. I''m ashamed that we were originally a dispute of a secular family. We didn''t expect that at the end of the day, we would disturb you to help us. We are guilty of a great sin! "


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Yan. I''m predestined with your family. I said ten years ago that there will be a while in the future. Now it''s effective." This dangerous looking Mr. Duanmu has a sharp eye, but his attitude is not arrogant. On the contrary, he is very modest. He has an excellent disguise. He listens to him and is very magnetic. His tone and voice are superior. If Wen Hui didn''t feel it, he might believe that he is a modest gentleman.


    "Sit down, sit down, please The girl''s grandmother poured tea for Mr. Duanmu himself.


    As for my uncle and aunt, I don''t care about Wen Hui.


    Come up and say hello.


    Mr. Duanmu took the tea cup and sat down. He glanced at Wenhui''s mother and daughter carelessly, then turned back: "I''ve heard about my granddaughter. If it''s really done by people in our fairy family, I''ll punish such scum! Cultivation stresses the nature of the mind. It''s good to be quiet. If we use the extraordinary means on the mortals, it''s no great calamity. Not only me, but also anyone in the immortal sect must help us to kill those evil and evil people! "


    Master Yan quickly thanks, even Mr. Wei nodded.


    Wen Hui is finished.


    If she stayed here again, she might encounter more serious consequences than the attack of the revival society. At this time, she could not care about anything else, so she quickly found an excuse to leave: "Mr. Wei, and Mr. Duanmu, you are the elders. It''s hard to get together. I''d better avoid you and greet you tomorrow."


    Afraid of rejection, she pleaded to her grandparents: "my daughter has gone to bed. She always sleeps badly. She is afraid of the birth bed. She always wakes up in a dream. I''d better take her back to sleep there and come back tomorrow."


    "Drive carefully on the road!" Grandparents were a little reluctant, but granddaughter''s health was more important, so they agreed.


    "She''s been tricked before, and she''s been scared, but now she looks better. Ms. Wen, before you go back, can you tell me who did it? Judging from the technique, it''s quite clever. It should be a member of our immortal family. I wonder if Duanmu knows this hermit Mr. Duanmu stood up and looked at her. His brow was slightly wrinkled, but he immediately nodded his head and called the demagogue dispeller Gao Shi. He wanted to get to know her.


    "I don''t know the one you introduced. I didn''t even see who the expert was!" Wen Hui knows that neither Lin Dong nor Yun youYou can be said, because Yun youyou is a martial arts major and does not know how to detoxify insects.


    "I''ve heard of the little girl you''re talking about. She''s a martial arts genius, but she''s a demagogue dispeller... But after all, she''s a member of our fairy family. It''s not surprising to know some hermits. Some of them are eccentric and avoid others. They have the same fate and understanding. " Mr. Duanmu didn''t study deeply.


    As soon as Wen Hui saw that she had passed the test, she quickly picked up her daughter and bowed away.


    I haven''t gone out yet.


    Mr. Duanmu stopped her again.


    She asked casually and tentatively, "Ms. Wen Hui, is the evil spirit device that the little baby wears a gift from that expert? It seems that this Taoist friend is very predestined with your daughter, otherwise he would not have given her such valuable and powerful magic weapon! "


    Wenhui''s heart almost stopped beating when she became stiff, but the woman''s innate acting skills suddenly burst out: "ah, is this little bell a magic weapon? Is it expensive? I, I, I also sealed a red envelope because of this. I thought it was just a souvenir, just like those magic pestles sold in the temple! Oh, I only sealed 500 yuan at that time! Oh, my God, I can''t. I have to go back to find you. I want to apologize to you


    "Five hundred dollars, ha ha!" Mr. Duanmu seems to have been cheated by Wen Hui. He laughs: "by fate, what about the magic weapon that is hard to find? Besides, money is something out of one''s life. If you can''t bring it to life, you can''t bring it to death. Since the other party is an expert, it''s cumbersome to give him more money. Why bother about it? "


    "That''s the reason!" Mr. Wei nodded in agreement.


    "Go, children, since they have magic weapons, they can have a safe trip. Go, go!" Duanmu waved to Wenhui to leave.


    "Thank you for your guidance!" Wen Hui quickly hugs her to go out. It''s OK before she goes out. She can still support her. As soon as I got out of the door and into the elevator, I almost collapsed. Fortunately, the female bodyguard helped me, otherwise I would fall out of control.


    Wen Hui told the female bodyguard in a voice: "hurry up, let the driver prepare the car, and call the monitor and ask her to send someone to pick up the girl!"


    She did not dare to say that Mr. Duanmu was not far enough away, and the other side felt something.


    In the presidential suite.


    Mr. Wei looked at the man with long hair, Mr. Duanmu: "in my opinion, there is evil spirit between the children''s eyebrows, and they are restless in their sleep. Although they don''t wake up, their spirit is disturbed. I don''t know whether it''s bad or good. Does brother Duanmu have deep meaning in letting her leave on her own?"


    The grandparents of the Yan family were shocked when they heard about it.


    Mr. Duanmu would sit still as before, waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t panic. As early as I entered, I saw that the children should have a disaster in the near future. If it is forcibly resolved, it will not be conducive to its future growth. Presumably, the Taoist friend also saw the doom, so he gave a precious spirit weapon to protect himself in the dark. As for the matter of letting their mother and daughter leave, ha ha, brother Wei and Ms. Wen Hui don''t know the people in Xianmen and are afraid of me. How can I keep her here? "


    As soon as he said that the Yan Family''s grandparents were a little embarrassed, they could vaguely see that Wen Hui left in a hurry and was a little afraid of Mr. Duanmu.


    Uncle quickly broke away and said, "ah Hui is a mortal in the world. At first sight, Mr. Duanmu is so powerful that fear is inevitable! Please, Mr. Duanmu and Mr. Wei, for the sake of loving and protecting her daughter, forgive her


    The eldest aunt also helped to speak: "yes, two elders, we ordinary people have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t blame me and other country fools!"


    Mr. Duanmu laughed: "you said that the senior, we can not forgive it?"


    Mr. Wei nodded and said, "I''m just a senior, but I don''t dare to say it. Especially in front of my brother Duanmu, I''m just an antique who has lived for 20 or 30 years. A hundred years old still looks like a middle-aged man. A young man, Duanmu, and a man of immortality, can only be called an expert. He is only too old to be old! "


    Mr. Duanmu then said: "it''s said that I have the skill to stay in my face. Only I know my own affairs. How can the human body violate the law of heaven and earth? It''s just a secret mantra. If I restore my true appearance, I''m afraid I''m not as good as elder brother Wei, who is warm and rosy


    "Brother, you praise me a few more words, my old bones will float to the sky!" Mr. Wei laughed.


    "You are still as vigorous as ever at the age of one hundred and two. Your body and bones are comparable to those of young people. Your longevity is far away. Are you not a living immortal?" Duanmu also laughed.


    There was a lot of laughter in the room.


    Downstairs, Wen Hui is frightened. She has a growing premonition that this evening will be like a banquet that day.


    What scares her is that she is not only alone tonight, but also pregnant with a baby daughter. What should she do if something really happens?

 Chapter 532

    "Hoo Wen Hui wakes up from her nightmare, but for a long time, she can''t recover her peace.


    She had a very terrible dream yesterday.


    Dream of the girl was robbed.


    And I can''t help it. I can only watch the assailants. In her dream, she was so anxious that she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. Fear was biting her heart like a poisonous snake. No, it''s not fear. It''s a kind of magic. The gangster uses this kind of magic to stop himself. No matter how he fights, it doesn''t have any effect!


    Turn your face.


    Wen Hui looks at her sleeping baby daughter.


    Seeing that she was sleeping, a frightened heart was a little more stable.


    Fortunately, it''s a dream. Fortunately, last night Qianjun''s reception came early! When I walked out of the hotel gate, a dark figure was approaching. I just saw Qianjun jump down from the car and go back


    "No matter how many bad people there are, no matter how difficult it is, mom will protect you, baby!" Wenhui didn''t really make up her mind until this moment. She knew she had no more excuses because there was no way out. If she doesn''t fight again, not only her but also the little girl''s life can''t be guaranteed. Lin Dong can protect his mother and daughter for a while, but he can''t for a lifetime. If you don''t choose to follow him, when he leaves, when Yun you and Cheng Mingge leave with him, then your two mothers and daughters will be slaughtered again!


    In order to get rid of this unfortunate fate, we must strive for self-improvement!


    Just like Lin Dong said before.


    Everyone needs to do his best to burst out the greatest energy in his life, so that he can get rid of the shackles of fate.


    If a person is so easy to get rid of his own destiny, then cultivation will not be so difficult and precious. It is because cultivation can liberate himself that it has become the most rare Avenue in all wisdom and exploration in life!


    In another presidential suite in golden age.


    There is a handsome young man standing behind Mr. Duanmu, looking at the man in green in front of him.


    Standing in front of Mr. Duanmu, the man in Qing Yi, still holding his head high, is about 40 years old on the surface. His face is green, his lips are smooth, and his narrow eyes hide a kind of cunning light that ordinary people can''t reach. His attitude towards Mr. Duanmu is still respectful, but he is dismissive of the handsome young man behind him.


    "Master, I almost got it last night. Everything went according to the plan. The whole process was very smooth. I didn''t expect that green bamboo snake was ready to escape! If he had stood up and said a word at that time, I could have finished the whole robbery. But as soon as he saw that someone was taking care of him, he ran away. He was a hundred times more timid than a rat. I don''t know how he got the nickname of green bamboo snake! " The young and handsome man was very upset because his companion didn''t cooperate. As a result, he was about to run away. What bothers him most is that if he does this, he may be aware of the target and be alert. If he goes ahead with the plan next time, he may be doubted and there will be no chance to be foolproof.


    "What do you want to say?" Mr. Duanmu''s face can''t see happiness and anger, and his voice calmly inquires about the man in green who is nicknamed green bamboo snake in front of him.


    "Mr. Duanmu, our division sent me to cooperate, not to send me to death! Your information is not accurate. If I had taken action at that time, I might have been killed by the enemy instead of being hijacked. " Green bamboo snake is especially respectful to Mr. Duanmu. His straight waist is bent down.


    "Does that woman really have such powerful strength?" Duanmu asked curiously.


    "In my opinion, that woman has at least the power of a wizard. If I want to fight her, I will be badly hurt by her in ten moves. What''s more, she has three gene female soldiers, and even two gene bodyguards of the target. I am good at controlling the crane gate, but I''m not sure how to control so many people at the same time, so I withdraw ahead of time before the plan gets worse. Besides, you don''t have any loss. I officially left after giving you a signal as agreed! " Green bamboo snake said that it could not complete the planned task.


    "Dawu? Are you sure? " Duanmu frowned.


    "How can it be? That woman is younger than me. She''s probably only in her twenties. How can she become a wizard! Besides, if she has the power of Dawu, how can she let you go? Why don''t you use the trick to stop you on the spot? How can you run away with ease? " Hummed the handsome young man.


    "I went back to find out. The woman''s name was Qianjun. She was the bodyguard of Yunyou. I don''t know if she''s injected with genetic medicine, but I''m sure she learned from Yun you. Why didn''t she keep me? Ha ha, she learned martial arts and had a fierce fight. But when it comes to the way of controlling things and retaining people, how can she understand it! I can''t beat her in a fight, but if she wants to keep me, it''s impossible to have ten more! " Green bamboo snake retorts that his opponent is a Wu Xiu who has no ability to retain people. That''s why he does it.


    "Yun youyou doesn''t have the power of a wizard. How can the apprentice she teaches have it?" The young and handsome man was very mad and refused to believe the explanation which was full of mistakes.


    "There are two possibilities. One is that they have got some panacea at the bottom of Dongshan mountain; Second, she cheated you with her anger. " After pondering for a while, Mr. Duanmu made his judgment: "the former is possible, but the latter is more likely! Just a female bodyguard, learning skills are not necessarily neat, the strength can reach the wizard is really a bit incredible! Maybe she took Lin Dong''s gene medicine, and her muscles and Qi and blood were boiling. With a small amount of Qi running, she cheated you! Gene soldiers have a lot of Qi and blood. It''s really a fight. Many of our disciples in Xianmen are not their opponents. But as long as they use the secret mantra, they are no different from a group of strong ants! Their bodies are strong, but their spirit and soul are not. In a word, they are still mortals. Green bamboo snake, you didn''t know the difference before. It''s not surprising that you suddenly saw this kind of wrong cognition! "


    "Master, you''re right. Although I was a little far away at that time, I felt that they were martial men with abundant Qi and blood. They didn''t have any immortal breath!" The handsome young man nodded.


    "That may be my illusion! However, when she jumped out of the car, I was really shocked... "Green bamboo snake could not argue.


    "If you make a mistake, just correct it! It''s right to be cautious. Although Yun youyou''s master has always been shut down, her martial sister is a famous female lunatic in Xianmen. It''s a bit troublesome to fight regardless. If our plan fails, it doesn''t matter. We just need to rearrange a new plan. The enemy is in the light and we are in the dark, and the initiative is always in our hands. " Mr. Duanmu doesn''t mind the failure of the previous plan. In his opinion, it''s better to replace the failure with a new plan. It''s safer to fight a prepared battle.


    "Here comes Yunyou''s elder martial sister?" Hearing this, the handsome young man shook his body unnaturally. He was obviously afraid of the martial madman in the master''s mouth.


    "..." the green bamboo snake''s eyes were also a little scared. It was obvious that he had suffered a small loss before.


    "No, but Wu Xiu is very protective. Let''s not touch Yun you for the time being! Besides, martial arts majors in physical training. Our common skills don''t work on their vigorous Qi at all. If we want to use magic weapons, it''s still five or five, so we try to avoid this kind of madman. They are only interested in cultivation. As long as we avoid the real and the virtual, they will soon turn their attention back to cultivation! We won''t provoke Yunyou''s elder martial sister for the time being. If we can avoid Yunyou''s little girl, we can''t just stop her... "Mr. Duanmu is also cautious about martial arts cultivation. A group of martial lunatics who are not afraid of everything are good men and women. Anyone who wants to fight with them will be three times as big.


    "I called my two martial uncles, and they said that if there were treasures in Dongshan underground palace, they would have to share 20% more, otherwise they would not be willing to interfere in the civil war of Xianmen." Green bamboo snake gives Mr. Duanmu another condition.


    "Ten percent more at most. Go back and tell your two martial uncles not to be greedy. If you don''t have such a big mouth, don''t eat so much, or you''ll choke to death. Don''t blame us for not saving you! Besides, I don''t care if they don''t come. When did I ask for help? Don''t give me a face. I just want to save some trouble. With the help of their control skills, I can quickly crack the mechanism... I''m the only one who can really enter the underground palace! Without me, they can only flinch from giving them a whole underground palace! " Duanmu slapped the table with a little anger.


    "Well, I''ll call them again!" The green bamboo snake bowed.


    "Let''s wait for them to come and talk about the new plan! Now that you''ve missed the best time, then don''t panic! " Duanmu waved the snake away.


    After seeing the snake leave the gate, the handsome young man takes back his hateful eyes.


    Put on a flattering smile: "master, do you want to use a knife to kill people?"


    Mr. Duanmu looks indifferent: "how can I see it?"


    The handsome man reached out his hand and gave Mr. Duanmu a gentle massage: "we can get the treasure of the underground fairy family by ourselves. Why should we share it with them? You are so wise and you can think of it. Then there''s no reason why you can''t think of it! As for you, the next plan should be to use the treasures in Dongshan''s underground palace to lure them to benefit and kill them with a knife, so that they can fight with elder martial sister Yun youyou and others. We can hide behind and benefit from it! "


    Duanmu''s lips were full of a smile: "smart, but just smart! I won''t tell you the real plan for the time being. When you slowly realize it, if you can realize it before you close the net, then I will allow you to pass the test and leave the school! "


    The handsome man''s eyes were full of spring, and his voice was gradually charming: "master, if people don''t leave, please don''t drive me away. I will stay with you all my life to serve you!"

 Chapter 533

    Star house.


    After Lin Dong pointed out ye Qianru for some time, he began to explore the first floor seal space.


    In order to catch up with Qianjun, ye Qianru practiced tirelessly. She now understood what Qianjun had said to herself before. In the world of nothingness, in the house of falling stars, the concept of time has completely changed. With enough efforts, everything will become possible. On the contrary, if you relax a little bit, then you will leave your competitive partners behind!


    Just came in, ye Qianru know the situation.


    She was in a hurry.


    But after a long time of cultivation.


    Ye Qianru''s heart gradually calms down.


    Different from Qianjun, who is totally immersed in cultivation and doesn''t know how time goes by, ye Qianru has a relatively clear cultivation plan in her mind. She has arranged every step of her cultivation schedule. Of course, her plan is illusory. When she makes progress, reaches a new level and has a new understanding, she will immediately revise her plan and set higher difficulties and goals.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    Ye Qianru''s talent is electricity. She began to control it when the underground palace was opened.


    However, when ye Qianru learned the mental field, she realized that she did not call it control, but free release.


    Lin Dong''s first request to her was to condense the current into a ball. At that time, ye Qianru subconsciously felt that it was not very difficult to condense the electric sphere in this way. Unexpectedly, it was very easy for the current to become linear, arc, fork or network, but it was extremely difficult to condense into a ball.


    After I don''t know how long hard practice, electric ball finally bit by bit to condense out.


    And gradually increased.


    From big fist to big football and then to big basketball.


    From one to two, ye Qianru can even condense three electric balls at the same time in the limit state, but the power and volume are much smaller than the two.


    After learning the electric ball condensation, Lin Dong gives ye Qianru a second training task, which is to condense the electric ball into a whip.


    A whip that can be swung freely.


    This is the most effective training in the mental field.


    Ye Qianru began, even a second can not keep down, electric whip in the moment of condensation will control disappear.


    With the continuous practice, the existence time of electric whip has gradually increased, from one second to three seconds, from three seconds to five seconds, from five seconds to ten seconds. Ye Qianru''s control is constantly improving. But let her feel tormented is, electric whip condensed out, but can''t swing, move it out of control, a out of control on the scattered disappear!


    Her main practice at present is to throw the electric whip as far as possible.


    For a second.


    "Zizi, Zizi... Boom!"


    Another failure, ye Qianru kept the electric whip for a minute, maybe in the moment of shaking it out, it turned into a thunderbolt, roaring in the sky!


    Ye Qianru is a little helpless. Don''t you have any talent in control?


    Why can''t I practice for so long?


    Even if you succeed for one second, you may have the confidence to persist. Now it will disappear without half a second. What a blow!


    The light in the sky flickered, and Lin Dong flew down from the hall. Ye Qianru quickly abandons all negative emotions, switches herself back to the never giving up state of the sea witch, and welcomes her: "back? What''s the harvest today? "


    In luoxingju, she didn''t know how many times she told Lin Dong to come back.


    Sometimes she has a weird delusion.


    Consciousness will think that all the experiences in the blue planet are illusory dreams, and only the experiences in the falling star habitat are real. There is no competitor of Qianjun, neither Yunyou nor Cheng Mingge. They are all dreamers. Only Lin Dong and himself are real. In the nihilistic world, she estimated that she had been practicing with him for more than ten years, and only she and he existed. As for Luo Xingju, although not so much, but the two people get along alone or let ye Qianru feel that he lives in a dream.


    "Found some precious herbs, not bad!" Lin Dong seemed to hear the thunderbolt and asked ye Qianru, "didn''t I ask you not to worry? Why are you in a hurry to practice? You can''t control well now. It''s OK here. If you are outside, it''s easy to cause accidental injury! "


    "I see. I''m just curious to try, but I can''t Ye Qianru spat out her little tongue.


    There are no outsiders here.


    It''s just him and her.


    Ye Qianru felt that her inner character was completely released, such as her little daughter''s mischief, and the tenderness of maternal love that she had never realized. To be honest, the emergence of this latent character surprised her, but she didn''t want to correct it at all. Anyway, it''s just him here. As long as he doesn''t feel disgusted and comfortable, then everything doesn''t matter.


    To be the most true self and make him feel happy is the happiest thing in his life.


    Ye Qianru has lived in Luoxing for a long time.


    Just understand Cheng Mingge to Lin Dong is a kind of what kind of state of mind.


    "Give me another demonstration and let me have more confidence!" Ye Qianru is used to giving Lin Dong a full hug naturally, then holding his hand and leading him back happily.


    "I''ll show you a more difficult one, which is also the direction and goal of your next cultivation." Lin Dong reaches out his hand and controls it in the void. A tiny arc crackles in his palm. Countless electric currents condense in his palm and gradually elongate. It''s not ye Qianru''s current practice of electric whip, but a substantial chain, which is completely transformed by electric current. But it is almost the same as a real chain. It is fast and infinitely extended. Under Lin Dong''s consciousness, the magic chain of electric current can not only extend to kilometers away, but also change at will. It can spin into a circle, form various kinds of objects, catch nets, animal clips and traps, and even pile up into maze like arc towers, or change into living chain electric Python.


    "Ye Qianru was envious.


    Little star, almost did not fly out of her eyes.


    This magic trick of current magic chain, she thought it was made for herself!


    In any case, you must learn the current chain, and only such a form of current can really be called control!


    At noon, it''s a big house.


    Wen Hui and other girls have enough to eat and follow Chu ling''er and Meng Huo. They go out to ride the turtle and swim around the lake. They are determined to make a fist. Go to the room of fish Tong Tong, knocked gently. Fish beauty usually takes a nap at this time, but today is a little exception. Today, she is working hard to practice martial arts, sweating and opening the door. When she looks at Wen Hui, her eyes can''t help but wonder: "is it you?"


    To calm down, Wen Hui nervously asked Yu Tongtong for advice: "I''m determined, Tongtong. Come and teach me how to practice martial arts formally."


    "Me?" Yu Tongtong screams and points her little nose, but her ears can''t believe Wen Hui''s words.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to start with the most basic one!" Wen Hui nodded seriously.


    "I think you misunderstood!" Yu Tongtong waved her hand in a hurry: "don''t say that I can''t be your teacher or teach you at all. Even if I can, what I have learned is not suitable for you at all!"


    "Are the basic parts different?" It''s Wen Hui''s turn to be silly this time.


    "I don''t know what the basic part is. Wood said that all of us learn the basic part! Ah Hui, it''s not as simple as you think, OK? Your situation, not to mention that I can''t teach you, is yo yo she can''t teach you! Everyone''s body, potential and blood are different, and the future direction is also different. How can they be confused? It''s not the same as what ordinary people learn. It''s practice. Do you understand? It''s a process of changing oneself through cultivation, strengthening the body, understanding the secrets of life, and gradually reaching a transcendental state! You want to learn is a good thing, but you have to find Lin Dong, only he knows how to teach you, only he can lay the foundation for you! Ah Hui, if you want to practice Kung Fu, it doesn''t mean that you can practice it. You have to lay a foundation in your body and adjust your body to the best condition, otherwise you can''t practice at all! " Yu Tongtong quickly explained clearly.


    "Last time, ah, didn''t I adjust it last time? That''s the time when I took pills to upset my stomach! " Wen Hui didn''t know much about it. She thought it would be adjusted like that last time.


    "What kind of adjustment is that? It''s just to clean up your interior. It''s too far away from the real purification! The real adjustment needs quenching, countless times of quenching. If there are many impurities in the body or the gene is not very good, there is still a living sin to suffer! It''s not so easy to practice. If you want to practice and make up your mind to change your life, you should go to wood! " Yu Tongtong''s good advice.


    "I don''t know what he thinks..." Wen Hui is excited and afraid. In case Lin Dong refuses to teach himself, he will have no face to see anyone!


    "Ah Hui, if you really want to practice, put aside all your thoughts! Those are not the things you should think about. It''s useless for you to think about them. If you want me to say that, just mind yourself! Don''t mind the opinions of outsiders. You should take care of yourself first. You can''t control your own thoughts. Do you still want to interfere in others'' thoughts? " Yu Tongtong said with a smile.


    "After all, I am different from you." Wen Hui is still a little hesitant.


    "When you are determined to start practicing with him, you are not Wen Hui in other people''s eyes, understand? You are just the one who learned from him! Thousands of outsiders want to learn from him, but they don''t have a chance! For example, fengjianzhi and fox, if wood is willing to teach them, I dare say they can pay any price! What''s more, there''s nothing to be shy about. In the room, so many people can let themselves go and put aside their thoughts. Why do they have no problems and you have such worries? After all, there is something wrong with your own thoughts! Ah Hui, if you want to change your life, try it bravely. If you can''t do it again, even if you don''t take the initiative to take the first step, how can you let wood help you? He can''t ask you to learn from him, can he? In order to live bravely, this is my real life Yu Tongtong pats Wen Hui on the shoulder, smiles and closes the door.


    Wen Hui stood at the door for a long time.


    A fierce battle of ideas.


    Finally, she decided to do it according to Yu Tongtong''s suggestion and live bravely for her own life!

 Chapter 534

    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    When ye Qianru appeared in front of everyone, the women soldiers couldn''t help crying.


    If the change of Qianjun before shocked us, now the change of Ye Qianru is shocking! At the moment, she seems to have gone beyond the limitations of human beings, and successfully evolved into a monster level witch!


    Long purplish hair, such as waterfall, long draped down.


    From time to time, the arc produces a circle of fluctuation from above.


    From top to bottom.


    Diffusion.


    Purple eyes are very calm, as if brewing a devastating storm.


    When Qianjun saw the breath of Ye Qianru''s body, he couldn''t help being surprised. She had never imagined the scene after her competitors came out, and had guessed higher for countless times. However, when ye Qianru appeared in front of her, Qianjun found that she underestimated the sea witch! Although the skill and realm have not caught up with themselves, they are extremely close, almost behind them!


    Ye Qianru looked at Qianjun, calm on the surface, but also set off a storm in her heart.


    She thought she was working so hard.


    He stayed in Luoxing Curie for more than a few months, thinking that he should catch up with Qianjun. Unexpectedly, when I saw her, I found that she still had to be in front of her and was ahead of her. If I want to catch up with her, I''m afraid it will take countless "months" of hard work!


    "Welcome back!" Qianjun reaches out her hand to ye Qianru.


    "Thank you. You still win this time, but I''ll catch up!" Ye Qianru also took out her hand and held Qianjun''s hand tightly.


    "I don''t think you''ll ever have such a chance again! This sentence sounds a bit modest, but it represents my true heart There is a smile on Qianjun''s lips. Her hand flashed a flame and soared. Similarly, on the opposite side, ye Qianru''s hand also burst out countless electric arcs, forked to spread around.


    "How terrible Little round face was so nervous that his breathing stopped temporarily.


    "Fool, it won''t really fight!" Haidongqing thinks that this little round face is destroying the atmosphere all day. Don''t you just watch it? To have to talk spoils the tense atmosphere! After drinking the small round face, haidongqing looks at Qianjun and ye Qianru, who slowly release their hands. He sighs in his heart. How strong!


    Two instructors are more and more powerful!


    Now I''m leaving you farther and farther away, especially after I went underground to practice with the leader, my skill and realm are developing rapidly!


    I don''t know when it will be my turn


    Haidongqing looked and ran up to warmly welcome instructor Ye''s little round face and the silent team leader. He thought, maybe before his turn, there is a little round face with excellent potential and the strongest team leader at present! Their potential talent is not bad, why can not achieve the best? Haven''t you really reached the limit yet? Can we train harder?


    Think of it.


    Haidongqing turned and left.


    She believes that sweat can get everything back.


    Especially in the case that her potential and talent are not inferior to those of her peers, she firmly believes that every drop of sweat will be exchanged for something of her own.


    See haidongqing consciously to train, challenge the limit of the limit, the captain''s serious expression suddenly more a kind of very light smile, although it is just a flash, but that kind of warmth, but let people see in the eye.


    "Mother elephant, there is such a side Little round face has the sharpest eyes.


    "Little round face, what nonsense!" The captain gave her a bad back.


    "I''m shy!" The cow clung behind the little round face and bit its ears.


    "Mm-hmm!" Little round face nodded.


    "Find a book and write it down. By the way, little round face, your painting seems to be good. Draw down the scene just now." The zebra suggested.


    "I don''t want to draw..." little round face refused.


    "Why?" The women soldiers were surprised.


    "Mother elephant loves me the most. I have to be nice to mother elephant! You pay attention to me. You can''t speak ill of mother elephant behind her back, otherwise I will be angry! " Little round face raised his fist to warn his companions to be restrained, but his cute appearance made everyone laugh.


    "By the way, draw the cute pose of little round face!"


    "OK, I''ll draw it!"


    "You bastards!"


    "Ah, plus this sentence, I have a special feeling!"


    "If you patronize and talk without training, I will tell the chief brother to spank you!"


    "If you want to fight, you should also fight your little round face''s butt first. You are the only one who does not train to speak here!"


    The soldiers laughed.


    Over there, Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, who welcome Lin Dong, are smiling.


    A home needs laughter first to be lively. For example, now, of course, it would be more perfect if you add a running fish Tongtong and a little girl sitting on her shoulder riding a horse and laughing like a bell!


    Lin Dong saw that there was one person missing. Why wasn''t Wen Hui there?


    Cheng Mingge has a tacit understanding.


    As soon as he saw Lin Dong, he knew what he wanted to ask. He immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "something has happened recently, but it doesn''t matter. Everything is under control. You don''t need to do it for the time being! It''s about dreams. Youyou and I dream about some terrible things, and they are very similar. Do you dream about anything in luoxingju? "


    Lin Dong nodded: "it seems that there will be a fierce battle next, but now I''m ready!"


    Yun youyou rarely volunteered: "do you want our help?"


    Lin Dong Yile, open arms to give her a praise, but cloud leisurely light to avoid, and conveniently picked up the little girl, will her to Lin Dong''s arms. Lin Dong put the little girl on his shoulder, holding her carefully, and said with a smile: "the real war is far from here! Now it''s just a little test! Believe me, there is no problem. For the time being, I can pass by myself! If there is no nihilism, no endless cultivation, no step-by-step progress and sublimation, I may be in a bit of a hurry to deal with it, but now, the enemy''s wrong estimation and serial design are doomed to fail! I''ll give them a surprise... "


    "Why? I haven''t seen such a confident wood for a long time! Did the sea witch do something special to inspire you? " Cheng Mingge suddenly guesses in a strange direction.


    "Don''t think about it!" Lin Dong heart a jump, really have, but fortunately did not cross the line, otherwise may let the sixth sense fierce she see.


    "It doesn''t matter if you live in a two person world for so long and do something shameful occasionally!" Cheng Mingge said that he was generous and could forgive his classmates every minute. But her words ignited a fire in Yun you''s heart. Yun you glared at Lin Dong fiercely. Then she looked at ye Qianru, who was chatting with the female soldiers from time to time. She turned and left.


    "I really don''t have..." Lin Dong now has 100 mouths and can''t explain clearly.


    "Stupid, what else to explain!" Cheng Mingge smiles secretly.


    "You didn''t mean to make trouble!" Lin Dong was speechless.


    "I''m helping you!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t admit it.


    "Is that help?" Lin Dong is more dizzy.


    "What does it mean that Wu Chi is angry for such a trifle? That means she''s jealous! Now that she has become a jealous sister from Wu Chi, things will be easy to do! " Cheng Mingge''s face looks like you''d better thank me.


    "What''s next?" Lin Dong quickly took out his attitude, and his face was full of the humility of daring to ask the strategists.


    "Chase With a wave of her hand, Cheng Mingge would be more natural if she took another goose feather fan.


    "Thank you for your brilliant plan!" Lin Dong acted according to the plan immediately.


    "Put the little girl down first..." Yu Tongtong was almost not killed by Lin Dong''s action. When she was chasing a girl, she asked for advice from another girl. What''s more, he took a little girl to implement it. Have you ever considered the feelings of the bystanders? Especially when the bystander is a very close sister!


    Lin Dong had already run away with a gust of wind. He didn''t hear Yu Tongtong''s cry at all.


    Fish Tong Tong a clap forehead, this is all who person!


    Cheng Mingge is more than happy: "don''t you think such a fool is cute?"


    Yu Tongtong shook his head: "I don''t think he''s cute. I think he''s really a fool, and he''s a very wooden fool!"


    Cheng Mingge shrugged his shoulders, and then spread out his hand: "no way, he was born like this! How about wood? However, because of this, I feel that God arranged me to take care of him! If he is omnipotent and knows everything, then there will be no value and significance for me to exist! "


    "You are really different from us..." Yu Tongtong thought of Wen Hui''s words, and suddenly felt very touched and sighed.


    "I''m different from you because I have a goal! I know my position and my goal. By setting a goal and then working hard, my process is very clear, so you can see that I am different, just like Yunyou, whose goal is clearer and simpler. In fact, you can also, no matter how positioning, no matter how high or low the goal, as long as it suits you, as long as you work hard for it, it will be different. You can''t be my Cheng Mingge. Similarly, I can''t be your Yu Tongtong! Thousand County she can''t become ye Qianru, ye Qianru also can''t become thousand County! No one can be who, no one can replace who! In fact, everything is arranged by fate. No stranger enters our world. Even if they are, they are strangers, just like the crowd passing by on the street. No matter how many they are, we won''t feel any relationship! " Cheng Mingge said, toward the fish Tongtong smile.


    She believes that Yu Tongtong is smart enough to understand the meaning of her words.


    This fish beauty, although a little coquettish, but she also has indispensable place.


    In a dream.


    You can see a lot of things.


    For example, there is this fish beauty in the dream... She is not like this now... If this fish beauty can wake up early and reach the standard of assisting Lin Dong to practice Kung Fu, I believe it will be a great help for him!


    This fish beauty, in some ways, is not as important as himself and Yun you, but with her, Lin Dong can rise higher and fly farther!


    "I seem to understand, and I seem to be confused!" Yu Tongtong stood in the same place and thought for a long time. The more she thought, the more confused she was. In her mind, there seems to be a ray of light across, but she was unable to capture it in time. Now the more she thought about it, the more confused she was. Finally, it was hard to get rid of all kinds of distractions and return to self again. Yu Tongtong clenched her fist: "since you don''t understand, you can understand it! Cheng Mingge''s realm is higher than mine, and his words have deep meaning. I will catch up with her realm first, and then I won''t believe that I can''t understand her realm! Moreover, even if I don''t understand, I can be a unique yutongtong. Yes, I am a unique yutongtong! "


    Yu Tongtong didn''t realize it, but she realized it a little.


    She decided to hold on to it.


    And then keep going up.


    No matter what else, if only to be a unique fish Tongtong, she is still full of confidence!


    "Ah..." Wen Hui, standing quietly eavesdropping on the stairs, was shocked. How could she be confused? These words seem to be very shallow and profound. I seem to understand a little bit, but I don''t seem to recognize anything! Wen Hui thought more and more anxiously. Did she fall behind so much that she couldn''t understand Cheng Ming''s song? Originally thought that the determination to change, can catch up slowly through time, even if can''t catch up, also won''t throw too far, didn''t expect the gap is a few words also listen to a mess... Wen Hui anxious, tears anxious in the eyes straight around: "no, I have to start quickly, but I really can''t catch up, I don''t want to fall here! Don''t leave me alone

 Chapter 535

    Dream.


    Lin Dong wakes up from his dream again.


    Although not very clear, but he saw a lot of things in the dream. These things, I don''t know whether they are omens, or the enemy, so I put up a suspicious array, but Lin Dong''s heart has aroused vigilance. Among many cultivation factions and skills, most of Lin Dong had been in contact with them during his wandering, and even if he didn''t, he knew something about them. But for Mengzhao, Lin Dong knew little about it.


    All the people he knew were martial lunatics, and they liked to fight and kill Xiuzhen who spoke directly with their strength.


    Make friends.


    None of them is good at omen, divination, numerology and so on.


    Even the head of the white clothes sect is not a person in this field. There are people in her sect who do these things, but they are not very good at it, and they don''t work hard at Mengzhao.


    "Another nightmare?" When Cheng Mingge wakes up, she sees Lin Dong sitting up and immediately gets up to pour him a glass of water.


    "No, it''s a strange dream!" Lin Dong looks a little confused.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know whether the things he dreams about are good or bad.


    Cheng Mingge can''t help him any more.


    Had to accompany him quietly.


    From behind, gently embrace him, try to make the two beating hearts closer to each other.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Dong had a decision in his heart. No matter good or bad, why don''t you take the opportunity to make efforts first and seek a breakthrough? As long as your skill is deeper and your realm is higher, then you will be able to deal with the enemy more! How can you shake your mind if you are just a psychedelic dream! The real strong are stronger when they are killed!


    "You go and call Yo Yo, and we''ll go into luoxingju!" Lin Dong turned to the ground.


    "Well!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t care to put on his clothes. He wears a nightgown and runs away barefoot.


    Her support for him is always thoughtless, as long as he is willing to let her follow, then no matter what she does, she will not hesitate!


    Less than half a minute.


    Yun Youyou, also wearing pajamas, follows Cheng Mingge.


    Three people meet at the door, no one notice, so quietly leave.


    Down to the bottom of the earth, they hold hands together and enter the nothingness world together, and then enter the falling star house... They have had some strange dreams, and they don''t know whether they are good or bad. What surprised them most is that they know that these dreams are related to Lin Dong, but they can''t decipher them. They don''t know what information these dreams really want to reveal!


    For the unknown and uncontrollable attitude, Yunyou and Lin Dong''s approach is exactly the same.


    That''s hard work!


    "Our next goal is to make the energy hill of dragon tiger Taiyue five elements secret art reach 100 meters, the minimum standard of" hill "! With this foundation, no matter what challenges I face, I have enough confidence to cope with it. " Lin Dong made the decision to break through to the "hill".


    "..." Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge look at each other, but they don''t speak.


    They all know that breakthrough needs their own cooperation.


    It''s also a closer cooperation between the two parties.


    It''s not the same as before.


    Lin Dong looks at them.


    Waiting for their answers.


    Cheng Mingge''s lips trembled slightly. She bowed her head, but she was not shy. She was afraid of Yunyou''s misunderstanding: "otherwise, I''ll come first! If I can succeed, youyou will save it for the next time to help the wood break through to the "ridge."


    Each level of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue has a dead pass.


    Lin Dong''s energy hill has now reached 99 meters.


    However, no matter how much time and effort he spends, it is impossible for him to break through the minimum standard of 100 meters.


    Because the cultivation method of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue is not a single cultivation, it needs assistance in the middle, and this is not the simplest way to help one''s peers or guide one''s disciples. It''s double cultivation, male and female, two living bodies of different genders and constitutions, who practice tacit understanding in a special and ingenious way. The process is beyond imagination, but the effect is surprisingly good. The five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue follow such a route. It existed in this way when it was born. Therefore, if future generations want to use this skill to improve, they must follow its requirements.


    There is no one skill in the world that can be practiced by force. If you can, it will not be the original one.


    When Lin Dong was guiding ye Qianru, he knew that it was not enough time for him.


    It''s not a matter of effort.


    And I really need a couple.


    "Cultivation is a very serious act. I don''t want you or you want me to do it. If you want to do it, go all out. We take turns to accompany him to practice. It''s really not good. We just need to help each other. In a word, we should try our best to achieve the minimum standard of energy Hill this time. Moreover, by now, we should have been aware of it, not to mention the early double cultivation, that is, closer cooperation! Since we all know in our hearts what is the best, why worry about a little worldly ideas? We are not ordinary people at all. What we pursue in the future is also the way of long life. In addition, we are destined to be together. Why should we be timid and complacent again? " Yunyou said while removing his clothes.


    Her attitude towards cultivation is always the most correct.


    Yunyou is so active in cooperation.


    Of course, Cheng Mingge refused to give up and took action immediately.


    The two women look at Lin Dong. They have made a decision in their heart. It depends on his choice. Is it Yunyou or Cheng Mingge to break through the 100 meter barrier of energy hill?


    After thinking for a second, Lin Dong takes a look at Cheng Mingge, but extends his hand to Yun you.


    "I choose youyou..." Lin Dong wants to explain his choice to Cheng Mingge, but Cheng Mingge pours into his arms and shakes his head with a smile: "needless to say, I can understand! Youyou is the most suitable person in all aspects, no matter in skill or potential talent, or in the tacit understanding of auxiliary cultivation! Wood, I won''t be jealous. If I can''t see through it, then I''m not Cheng Mingge! "


    "Wait, it''s you next!" Yunyou doesn''t think there''s any problem with who comes first. She never thought about these things. The 100 meter dead pass is far from her highest goal. After breaking through this minimum standard, her next goal is to help Lin Dong rise to the "ridge" and the "ridge" with a height of 500 meters.


    Cheng Mingge gives Yunyou a silent hug in response.


    There is no time in the void.


    Two people go.


    Maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years of cultivation.


    She didn''t go there together. She just wanted to let Yunyou give full play to her, put everything aside and give Lin Dong the greatest help in cultivation.


    As for the auxiliary cultivation, the two women have formed a tacit understanding between them for a long time. They are competitors. However, no matter what angle they are, they are not different in their ultimate goal in order to better assist him.


    Lin Dong holds Yun you''s hand.


    Before entering the nihilistic world, I look back at Cheng Mingge.


    Cheng Mingge suddenly has an impulse to cry. She wishes she had the potential of Yunyou, but she is only Cheng Mingge, not Yunyou. But instead of crying, she laughed. She laughed from the bottom of her heart. He is not Yunyou, but at least he is Cheng Mingge. At least he can stand here waiting for him to come back.


    She knew that he would be gone for years, even decades, but the next second, he would come back.


    Looking back at the moment just disappeared.


    He''ll be back.


    Then, it''s his turn to accompany him for several years and decades, and Yunyou will be like himself, standing at the entrance of the passage waiting for his return


    Underground river house.


    When Wen Hui summons up the courage to go to Lin Dong''s room and is ready to confess to him, ask him to teach art, and beg him to change her fate, she is shocked to find that the door is open and empty. Wen Hui didn''t understand it at first, but in a moment she realized that he was practicing kung fu again. When everyone was asleep, he took Cheng Mingge to practice again!


    He is so powerful, just like the existence of gods, even so hard.


    Look back and see yourself.


    Wen Hui suddenly felt ashamed.


    In contrast, in the big room, anyone has to work harder than himself.


    Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge, needless to say, have been practicing martial arts with Lin Dong. Yun youyou even has the title of martial arts maniac and practicing madman! Qianjun and ye Qianru are no less backward. Their diligence has been recognized and they can follow Lin Dong to practice. As for female soldiers, the amount of training every day is comparable to hell. Even Yu Tongtong is far better than himself. No, even Chu ling''er, who is generally acknowledged to be the most lazy, has a more correct attitude than himself... In the big room, everyone works hard for his future destiny, only he is still wandering meaninglessly!


    "Go back and rest!" Qianjun appeared behind Wen Hui at some time.


    "Ah?" Wen Hui was startled.


    "As long as you make up your mind, no matter when you start to work hard, it won''t be too late! As long as you really want to change, it''s never too late! " Qian Jun Chao Wen Hui smiles: "don''t feel too much pressure. To be honest, it''s too early for you to catch up with others. Your heart should settle down and don''t think about anything. Just practice hard! Tomorrow, maybe tomorrow morning, he will come back, when you need more sufficient spirit and the best physical condition, to meet the real start


    "Thank you!" Wen Hui bowed to Qianjun gratefully.


    "If you are helpful to his cultivation in the future, I also thank you." Thousand County pun back a, don''t wait for Wen Hui want to understand, she turned to leave.


    "I, I, I will have..." Wen Hui stood in the same place and thought about it for a long time, then realized it and finally clenched her fist.


    The world of nothingness.


    Lin Dong is holding Yun you''s hand.


    Standing on the Golden Lotus platform that she summoned directly with her mind.


    His eyes looked at her, her eyes also looked at him, two people regardless of eyes or heart, are full of each other. Lin Dong didn''t mention the part of double cultivation to her, but she didn''t need this kind of explanation, and she didn''t need any language. As soon as his mind arrived, she would immediately understand all of him and cooperate with him. As long as two people start to practice, then the next process will be the same person!


    No distractions, no extra emotions.


    Everything is in their hearts.


    It''s all in practice.

 Chapter 536

    The world of nothingness.


    The silver giant rises above Lin Dong''s head, accompanied by a silver woman with the same image as Yun you.


    In the sky above the two giants, a bright star array is rapidly generated, in which the light is as blazing as the sun, and waves of pulse twinkle, reflecting the whole nihilistic world. On the top of Lin Dong and Yun you''s head, however, there is a mass of dazzling starlight condensed like substance, like the nucleus of the Milky way, slowly rotating clockwise. The bright star array is spraying energy, while the galactic core is absorbing it. Through such a mysterious and wonderful cycle, the Yin Yang energy of Lindong and Yunyou is purified and sublimated in it.


    The cathode turns positive and the anode turns positive.


    The transformation of the two kinds of energy in the whole nihilistic world creates a new and subtle change.


    Since the most fundamental part of the world began to change, from nothingness to energy attitude. As far as possible, there are only two kinds of energy, yin and Yang, and the two kinds of energy are still produced by Lin Dong and Yun Youyou, but it does begin to evolve


    Lin Dong and Yun Youyou, both of whom are addicted to cultivation, do not know the changes of things around them. Their minds are swimming in the vortex of energy.


    Lin Dong felt his will burst into an unprecedented flame.


    The most masculine!


    On the contrary, Yunyou found that a kind of soft water appeared in her will, which seemed to be born with. It was warm and soft. It was neither icy nor stormy. It was not even a calm old well. This kind of soft water is just the opposite of flame, neither violent nor silent, but no energy can change its existing form and properties.


    It is a kind of pure energy of yin and softness.


    When this kind of soft water is transmitted into Lin Dong''s body, Lin Dong feels that the whole person has got a great complement. It''s like a bowl of brown sugar water when he is in the middle of the night, and it''s like a bucket of ice water when he is in hot weather. His body and mind are very refreshing in an instant.


    The flame met the soft water.


    There is no offset.


    Instead, it magically transformed into a kind of ice that can freeze everything in the world.


    Yunyou here, for Lin Dong burst out of the masculine flame, there is no pain of burning.


    She found that this kind of burning all the flames, although blazing, but in the soft water fusion, but become more bright to ignite their own fire of life, let their own soul in the flame again and again purification, again and again sublimation. This kind of sublimation is different from the previous sword Qi sublimation. It is a process that is completed in a flash. It is a long process that only cultivation can continue. Not only now, with the combination of the two, the sublimation of the future will always exist, and it will grow stronger and more beautiful!


    Yunyou didn''t know that this was actually the effect of his own heavenly spirit Zhenbao Miaoji body in the double cultivation.


    If you change it to someone else, the effect of double repair will also be good.


    But it can''t be so harmonious.


    It can''t be so wonderful.


    Even, this is the beginning of double cultivation, or the initial state. If the realm increases, her help to Lin Dong will be immeasurable!


    The ice and fire energy behind Lin Dong erupts to the two poles, kilometers away. In the sky, thousands of lightsabers are penetrating and interweaving, gradually condensing into Lin Dong''s new ice and fire wings after the sublimation of sword Qi and combined double repair.


    Green dragon, red Finch, white tiger, Xuanwu, four sacred beasts guarding one side.


    They are in the same mind.


    Skin to skin.


    When the four lips meet, the energy of yin and Yang in the world of nothingness vibrates again.


    Like a shock wave spreading in the sky, a colorful halo appears outside Lin Dong and Yun you''s body, covering them perfectly.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, maybe a year has passed, maybe more. In this wonderful and natural process of secret cultivation, not to mention that there is no concept of time in the nihilistic world, even if there is, time is not an obstacle to their sublimation. After the support of the holy beast, it turns into a rainbow light and falls into the body of the silver giant. The silver giant becomes bigger and bigger, and instantly becomes indomitable. Behind it, a slowly rotating star wheel was born, and the four sacred beasts were among them one after another, leaving only space in the central area for higher life to settle in.


    The silver giant naturally reaches out his hand and wants to lead the silver woman who has become extremely short at the moment.


    But right now.


    Yun youyou made a reversal gesture.


    She turned her whole body upside down, her face down, her legs up, and Na Yanggang entered. Before Lin Dong made the invitation, she took the initiative to give him a lover''s way of cultivation as encouragement. And when Lin Dong responds, he receives soft water energy from his lips. The whole world of nothingness changes color in an instant, and seems to be one of the dark. The reversal of heaven and earth completely changes everything created before, but this reversal is another form of the existence of law.


    The Golden Lotus terrace began to expand.


    From the small lotus terrace to the one kilometer diameter, there is a colorful Phoenix in the center.


    Around the cloud you body and turn, and the top of Lin Dong''s head, star core, there is also a golden dragon probe, drill out to catch up with the colorful Phoenix. One dragon and one phoenix walk around the body. Every time they turn, the brilliance of the nihilistic world increases by one point.


    When they turn nine.


    They were immersed in Yunyou''s body and Lindong''s body.


    From the deepest part of the sea of light, the language of a poor world can not be formed. In case of the birth of the heavenly daughter, a magic method is created.


    She''s been born with wonder.


    Three eyes and six arms.


    In the middle of my brow, it seems to be closed or not, and it seems to be open or not. There are thousands of brilliant methods in it.


    Dance naturally with six arms, one hand upward, five fingers extended, holding the lotus gently; With one hand down and three fingers half clasped; Another hand and a half grip outward, soft palm to undertake pearl; Then bend your arms inward and hold the vase in half. Finally, the two arms closed finger knot, the magic method edge printed on the chest, treasure phase Zhuang phase.


    When the magic goddess was born in the nihilistic world, everything turned into a fairyland.


    The silver woman in the hand of the silver giant is transformed into hundreds of millions of stars, which are broken into pieces. It is wonderful to belong to the body of Miao FA Tian Nu, adding a round of dazzling star marks to its eyebrows and eyes. And miaofe tiannv floats in an instant and appears behind Yunyou, replacing the previous silver woman and becoming her new guardian tiannv.


    Wait for a circle of star wheel to show behind miaoha tiannv.


    The five energy hills created by the silver giant broke through the 100 meter barrier in an instant and soared up with incredible speed.


    In the middle of her eyebrows, her eyes were half open, and five rays of divine light came out and fell into the five energy hills.


    Five energy hills are created immediately.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Heaven follows the five elements of nature, and they interact with each other and rotate freely.


    The demon refining pagoda and endless mountain and sea map in the nihilistic world are also echoing in pulse. While absorbing the energy of the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue condensed by Lin Dong, they expand and expand themselves. The alchemy pagoda becomes more and more huge, and the endless mountain and sea map continues to extend outwards. In the bath of pure energy, this kind of infinite possible extension is endless


    Star house.


    When Cheng Mingge in sweet smile has not disappeared in the moment.


    Lin Dong and Yun you are back. There is no concept of time in the nihilistic world. How much time has passed in it? On Cheng Mingge''s side, it''s just a change in the blink of an eye. Of course, Cheng Mingge immediately noticed that both Lin Dong and Yun you are very different from before. It''s not the change of appearance, but the improvement of personal temperament and cultivation realm. Lin Dong''s eyes are full of stars. When Cheng Mingge looks at him, he feels like he sees a giant standing in front of him, so strange that he can hardly recognize him.


    And Yunyou also has the improvement that makes Cheng Mingge hard to look up to.


    The most wonderful thing is, in the center of her eyebrows.


    There is also a "eye" looming. This eye is very beautiful and wonderful. No matter how the words in the world describe it, it can''t be described as beautiful.


    "On your forehead..." Cheng Mingge points to Yunyou''s eyes enviously.


    "I don''t know how to grow it. It seems to grow all at once. I haven''t learned how to close it. Let''s do it for the time being! " Yunyou is not surprised. She knows that she has an eye in her eyebrow. This eye can not only see things like ordinary eyes, but also see some mysterious existence invisible to the naked eye. At the same time, she doesn''t think it''s wrong to have one more eye. In fact, this is the embodiment of the realm of cultivation, and it is an important feature of the embodiment of the magical goddess in her body. Others just want to grow, but they can''t grow!


    "I''ll teach you to use it slowly. Now you have a rest first!" Lin Dong knows that Yun youyou must be tired now. In order to help herself and boost her spirits, she has a serious mental overdraft and is in urgent need of rest.


    "Don''t worry for a while. I''d better wait for you to come back here." Yunyou smiles at Lin Dong.


    "Yo Yo, let''s go!" Cheng Mingge gives her a hug.


    Just mentally.


    You can stay in nothingness for as long as you want.


    In order not to let the tired Yunyou get a rest as soon as possible, she decided to accompany Lin Dong to practice Kung Fu immediately. It''s not too late for her to come out with any doubts!


    The world of nothingness.


    When Cheng Mingge entered, he felt the latest height of the energy Hill created by Lin Dong and Yun Youyou, and was shocked! This height is beyond her imagination of 200 meters. The realm of the energy hill has not only been achieved, but also has been achieved. Cheng Mingge knows that once Yun youyou and Lin Dong start to double repair, they will definitely break through the 100 meter barrier and gain a lot. But in her mind, the original maximum estimate was 120 meters... It was extremely difficult to increase the height by one millimeter. The cloud was long, but it helped Lin Dong to reach the height of two meters through a double repair.


    Cheng Mingge saw, the first feeling is a little desperate.


    Such a competitor is really terrible!


    Yunyou is not a rival at all. It''s very difficult to catch up with her or to look at her tail from afar!


    "I, I''ll help you up to 210 meters!" Cheng Mingge summoned up courage. Since he could not help Lin Dong increase the height of 100 meters at a time, he would take a step back and help him increase the height of 10 meters. This height, if you work hard, should be realized.


    "Don''t worry, just be yourself!" Lin Dong gives her a hug as a consolation. Although it can''t be compared with Yun you, who has Tianling Zhenbao Miaoyu body, Cheng Mingge also has great potential. Compared with other people, she also has great advantages in assisting double cultivation. What''s more, the height of 200 meters is Yunyou. It took a long time, maybe a hundred years, plus the combination of miaofe tiannv, to grow up slowly, not overnight.

 Chapter 537

    In the view of clouds.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge have just disappeared in front of us, and they are back in an instant.


    Unlike when he entered, Cheng Mingge, who came out, was carried back by Lin Dong. He was a little weak and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Is it going well?" Yun youyou looks around and finds that Cheng Mingge doesn''t matter, so he asks, "how much has she promoted you?"


    "Fifteen meters!" Lin Dong shook his head: "originally, it was good enough to be promoted to 210 meters, but she had to be brave and overdrawn all the time. When she reached 215 meters, she couldn''t hold on, otherwise she would not come back!"


    "She''s been working hard!" Yun youyou smiles after listening.


    If Cheng Mingge was just an ordinary opponent, how could she care so much.


    However, it is precisely because of such competitors and competition that life is more wonderful, isn''t it?


    Yunyou naturally and tacitly accompanies Lin Dong''s side. Looking from behind, it seems that the peer''s back has been accompanied by the same dependence thousands of years ago, or even earlier.


    If not.


    Then it must be the result that thousands of years ago we were destined to accompany each other!


    After a full rest, Yun you and Cheng Mingge''s mental overdraft gradually eased. While Lin Dong continued to explore the first floor of the pagoda, they restored their cultivation of mental field. It was not until this moment that they realized how much progress they had made after their double cultivation. Not to mention the realm and the techniques that have not yet been understood, there has been a leap forward in control.


    Now, no matter Yunyou or chengmingge, they have the feeling of being able to condense with magic crystal.


    The emerald tree is under the control of Yunyou''s mental field.


    Growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The saplings grow into small trees.


    Then from a small tree, into a big tree, and finally spread out on all sides, like a giant emerald umbrella, covering a large space under the tree. Countless precious stones and fruits adorn it, and the branches are full of them. The real fruits in the shape of these gem fruits are lifelike in appearance, so fresh that there is an impulse for people to bite upward.


    Compared with the emerald tree condensed by Lin Dong, the emerald tree condensed by Yun you at this time is almost the same.


    If you insist on picking out a few flaws.


    So it lacks a sense of life.


    It''s gorgeous, just like the cartoon characters in the two-dimensional world. It''s so perfect that people suffocate. Unfortunately, it still lacks a three-dimensional human sense of flesh and blood and life... So is the emerald tree. It''s delicate enough on the surface.


    Only in shaping the spirit, in shaping the spiritual consciousness of life, Yunyou has not mastered the relevant skills.


    Of course, she had never been in touch with Wu Xiu before.


    Cheng Mingge''s basin of gems is equally brilliant.


    Warm and bright.


    There is also a lack of spirituality in perfection.


    When Lin Dong comes back, they can''t wait to ask him this question. They have realized their own shortcomings. It''s not a matter of state, or the lack of control in the mental field, but they haven''t mastered the mystery. No matter Yunyou or Cheng Mingge, they all hope that they can make a breakthrough in this aspect. Their skills can be practiced slowly and their control will be improved slowly. However, they have not mastered the basic things. No matter how much they improve in the future, they are just castles in the air!


    "In fact, all things have consciousness, and they all have their unique spiritual consciousness, or spirituality." Lin Dong explained to the two girls the secret of cultivation that ordinary people don''t know: "everything I''m talking about here includes human beings, animals, plants and even more, such as rocks and sand. At a low level, we can''t see it, but at a very high level, sand is no different from our planet. It has everything on it. The evolution of life in it may be more complicated than our earth. If you go up to a higher level of super power and look at the sand, you will find that it is not only a star, but the whole galaxy, with more subtle and wonderful existence. Of course, these things, because our realm is far from being reached, so just a little understanding and knowing that there is such a thing. I can''t see any more subtle existence. I can''t tell you the truth! But you have to know that all things are spiritual. The only difference is whether we can see them or not! "


    "Is there any such thing as music, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Cheng Mingge is very fresh.


    "Of course, they do, but only when they reach a high level can they communicate with their spiritual consciousness. What''s more, ordinary objects have very weak spiritual consciousness. They have no complete consciousness. They just exist quietly. No one communicates with them. They just stay there all the time. They don''t think like people, and they don''t have any problems Lin Dong nodded.


    "If so, then all kinds of mysterious magic weapons with spiritual knowledge in ancient Xiuzhen''s hands are true?" Cheng Mingge thought of this again.


    "If that magic weapon exists, it''s true. Of course, there are a lot of rumors, there are a lot of chaotic things, the real magic weapon will not easily kill people, and will not fly a sword to take the head thousands of miles away. Some magic weapons are made up by novels or movies, which are not real. I mean, if there is such a magic weapon in history, then it has spiritual consciousness, which is certain. Moreover, this spiritual consciousness is also high and low. Some of them are very high and smarter than us. They can incarnate as human beings and live like us ordinary people. They seem to have no flaws. Some of them are not so high and can''t have the conditions to transform themselves. They can only be placed on the magic weapon. Some of them are strong and can overflow slightly. If they are weak, they can only stay in the magic weapon. However, no matter what kind, no matter how high or low, they all have a spiritual consciousness, a spiritual consciousness given or created by the master who refined them. Once this spirit is born, it will form the basis of everything Lin Dong summoned the Dragon Guard armor and matchless epee.


    For example.


    Explain to Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge carefully.


    Before they did not reach this level, they said they did not understand, harmful and useless.


    Now, after double training, they can learn how to refine weapons. It''s just right for them to learn basic things.


    "There are so many levels of treasures!" At this time, Yunyou realized that he was a treasure, but he couldn''t use it all the time.


    "For the time being, we don''t want to have a treasure above medium quality, but can we refine wood into inferior one? Even the simplest one will do. Can we have a try? " What Cheng Mingge wants to do most in her heart is to refine a treasure made by Lin Dong herself, no matter whether the spiritual sense is good or bad, or whether the function is good or not, as long as it is made by her own hands and can be worn by him all the time.


    "I''ll get one, too!" Yun youyou looks at Cheng Mingge and looks at him with the help of his eyes. He also nods.


    She is not in a hurry to deliver things to Lin Dong.


    But Cheng Mingge wants to send it.


    It''s hard to refuse.


    Anyway, we have endless time to get along with each other. We don''t make it well at the beginning, but we can make it again when we have time. I don''t believe that we can''t make a good thing after hundreds or thousands of refining!


    "Earlier, I asked you to make emerald trees and gem flowers with the field of consciousness, which is to exercise your control and skills in advance. These are also part of the foundation of refining. If the magic weapon is well refined and has high spiritual awareness, but the thing is ugly, other practitioners will laugh at you from the bottom of their heart! It is not easy to say that it is not difficult to refine the utensils. I can teach you the secret of refining utensils, but I have to explain one point first. We are not really powerful. In fact, we did not have the ability to directly create a high-level spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness we created and the treasures we refined were actually achieved by some means, such as soul stone symbiotic crystal and so on, which were made of various materials. This kind of creation is not a birth creation, not like that, but a kind of stimulation. Through secret and Dharma array, the original spiritual consciousness is stimulated, and combined with one''s own will, one''s own spiritual consciousness and energy to form a new spiritual consciousness. It is such a process. " Lin Dong will soul stone, spirit stone, symbiotic crystal and other refining materials out, one by one show.


    "In other words, our current refining tools are not made out of nothing, but out of things, right?" When Cheng Mingge heard it, he felt as if he was not understanding.


    "Yes, our current state is to make things by themselves. Better refining materials and our own higher state will create more advanced magic weapons! And when they reach a high level of power, they can make it out of thin air. Let alone make a treasure, they can make it out of thin air even if they want to create a small world! " After Lin Dong explained the realm of the weapon, he looked at Xiang Yunyou and Cheng Mingge to see if they had any questions.


    "In my dream, I see some strange people, and then a little later, I can turn into a magical object, which is creation out of thin air?" Asked Yun youyou.


    "No!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "I have also dreamt that it was made out of nothing. Why not?" Cheng Ming asked Ge Qi.


    "Real powers can''t appear in our dreams, and they can''t create things casually. They are too powerful. If you think about them, they will change the world. Even if you think about them in our dreams, they will become real immediately. So those strange people can''t be real powers. As for the emergence out of thin air, it is not equal to creation out of thin air. There is nothing in creation out of thin air, and it can be created with its own ability. There is something out of thin air that just deceives our eyes. Some of them appear out of thin air, just as a cover up. They are very low-level. Some of them are invisible. We can''t see them. When the master needs to call them, they can appear instantly. No matter what you see in your dream, don''t be afraid. As long as you stick to it in your heart, nothing in your dream can knock you down. After all, you are the master of your own body and life Lin Dong explained it more carefully.


    "I see. Now teach us how to refine weapons." As soon as Cheng Mingge listens to it, the nightmare is harmless to him. He immediately throws it out of the air, and his mind and interest immediately shifts to the refining of weapons.


    "..." Yun youyou looks at Lin Dong.


    She knew that some nightmares were not as simple as Lin Dong said.


    If it was so easy to deal with, he would not call himself up in the middle of the night to practice. However, before he has enough ability to share his worries, Yun youyou decides to practice hard first, and then join hands with him to fight against the enemy when his level of Kung Fu is improved.


    Heart and mind, Lin Dong can vaguely know her heart, toward her smile.


    If Cheng Mingge is not so excited, calm down.


    Then she must have had a slight reaction.


    Lin Dong deliberately uses a refining device to distract Cheng Mingge''s attention. He just doesn''t want her to have too much pressure in her heart. Moreover, for ordinary people, dreams are really safe. The reason why Lin Dong has been attacked is that he has been targeted by the enemy and has locked the target, which is totally different from the situation of other people.


    "If you make a necklace for me, I''ll make a ring for you! How about a jewel ring? " Cheng Mingge''s mind is on the next refining tool.


    "Try, but first you have to be prepared to fail many times!" Lin Dong thought to himself, don''t fail more than a hundred times, or it will be over.


    "Don''t be afraid of waste, just turn a miser into a pauper!" Yunyou can''t help smiling when he looks at Lin Dong''s expression.


    "Don''t be merciful, nvxia!" Lin Dong begged for mercy.


    "With yo yo''s support, I''m going to start! Look at the secret skill of the local tyrant Cheng Mingge has already bent over with a smile before he has finished

 Chapter 538

    "Boom!"


    "Oh, it''s my fault. I didn''t control it well. Do it again!" After Cheng Mingge failed in refining, he apologized without waiting for Lin Dong to speak.


    "Boom!"


    "I''ve got it under control. How can it explode? Is the mind not fully integrated? Can you do it again, this time to ensure success Cheng Mingge is more refined and more confident, more refined and more energetic, but Lin Dong is a little dizzy. How many times has this failed? Even the previous groping experiment, almost ten times, right? Fortunately, it''s the most inferior treasure. It doesn''t consume much materials. Otherwise, it will be bankrupt!


    "Boom!"


    "I''m about to succeed. I haven''t made any mistakes. How can I fail?" Cheng Mingge is confused.


    "Material problem, some materials are not very good, even if the refining steps are correct, but there is still the possibility of failure from refining!" Lin Dong sighed.


    "There''s no reason. I''ve been accumulating my character for a long time, and it''s almost overflowing. If I do it again, I won''t believe it Cheng Mingge dislikes uncontrollable factors most. Of course, she also knows that another reason for failure is that her realm and skill are still too low. If it is Lin Dong, she will not fail.


    "Calm down. Don''t always think about success. Sometimes things depend on fate. If it can be achieved, if it can''t, keep working hard. Don''t be too persistent. It''s not good to be persistent. " Lin Dong urged her to get rid of her obsession.


    "Is it better to think of nothing?" Cheng Mingge stares curiously.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "If the heart is empty, nothing is really the requirement of cultivation." Yun youyou also thinks that it''s better to keep a level mind.


    "Well, I don''t want to be unsuccessful this time. Well, I want to get rid of all the distractions. Oh, it''s still a little difficult to think about nothing. Well, I don''t think about it any more. I''m a piece of wood, I''m a stone, i..." Cheng Mingge can''t do nothing in her heart, but she has a way to put her thoughts in one place, that is, she keeps talking in her mouth, although she is active in her mouth, But her mind instead relaxed, no longer tangled, they do not tangle, there will be no previous hundred read Fanyong. The effect of this method is not completely empty, but it can make do.


    Cheng Mingge''s mobile phone moves mechanically.


    While putting all kinds of materials on the secret refining array engraved by Lin Dong, he transfers energy to the soul stone.


    The array of Dharma began to shine.


    It''s brilliant.


    There is no special joy and no fear of failure.


    Cheng Mingge tries to make his mind completely in the process of refining, and he doesn''t want anything else.


    Gradually, she even forgot that Lin Dong and Yun you were looking at herself, and her mind was completely involved in the secret cultivation array.


    Time, I do not know how long.


    When a rainbow flash.


    In front of Cheng Mingge, she turns into a beautiful flower of red, yellow and blue. She hears a mysterious voice from the bottom of her heart, calling herself. Maybe it''s not a call, but like children playing hide and seek, they find themselves and are quietly looking out to clean up. In this moment, Cheng Mingge finally realized that this is the weapon


    A new spiritual consciousness was born in the process of refining its own secret method.


    It is composed of the original consciousness in the soul stone, plus its own wisdom, will and thought, and so on. Then it is added into the realm and energy that its current form can bear. Finally, it is integrated into the treasure refined by the array and firmly integrated into one. This is the primary refining process!


    This kind of creation, or birth.


    In fact, it''s similar to having a child. It also has the process of brewing and nurturing.


    Just not through their own body pregnant, but through the ideology, it wakes up from the dark, gives it a new body and thought, and finally the contract becomes their magic weapon.


    The rainbow light of three colors goes into the center of Cheng Mingge''s brow.


    Formally complete the entire contract.


    Gemstone flower ring.


    Declare complete.


    The platinum square ring is the small ring of the ring. It looks very dignified. Near the base of the ring, it is hollowed out in the shape of water drops. It is symmetrical to the left and right. The outer ring is smooth and delicate. The inner ring is engraved with the energy gathering array that the whole ring needs to play its power. The base in the shape of gemstone flower in the middle is made of hallucinate, and the core is a soul crystal of medium quality. On the gem flower, the red of symbiotic crystal and the blue of Mingshen gem are mutually matched. The red and blue are intertwined and beautifully twisted into petal shape, while the stamen part is yellow by yellow curd jade.


    Such a gorgeous combination is rare even in the world of Xiuzhen.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Yun youyou praised it.


    "Hoo Lin Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    In order to pursue the success rate, it is right to use Mingshen gem and Chenghuang Ningzhi jade, which are relatively expensive materials! At least Cheng Mingge succeeded, and she didn''t have to worry about the explosion!


    Cheng Mingge''s look is a little strange, both happy and tangled to sigh: "how to refine out of mine?"


    She wants to make a ring for Lin Dong.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this gem flower ring was created, it contracted her.


    Yun youyou put forward a suggestion: "didn''t you want to refine a treasure that can interact with him from a long distance? The ring can be a pair! You wear this gem flower ring by yourself, and then refine it to wood. Symbiotic crystals can sense each other, while Mingshen gems can clearly transmit ideas. In addition, as a super long-distance spiritual transmission, it''s easier to have a pair of rings to realize this wish? At least it''s mutual conduction. It''s one-sided, so you can refine another one and give it to wood! "


    "That''s right. I have experience this time. I promise to make a better baby!" Cheng Mingge''s eyes are bright when he hears it.


    "Still here?" Lin Dong is going to faint.


    In modern society, there is a mobile phone and a telephone. You can communicate everywhere.


    Where else do you need a ring with inductive conduction? Besides, the gem flower ring is only a inferior treasure. No matter how far away it is, I''m afraid it can''t be more than 100 kilometers. What''s the use of such a distance? Lin Dong really wants to tell Yun you and Cheng Mingge that when they reach the realm, they don''t need the ring to transmit. They can use the consciousness of the soul to change into anything, whether it''s a butterfly, a bird or a colorful petal, It can be smoothly sent to the sea of knowledge of the target. The process is very simple, and it does not interfere with other people''s lives. It is much stronger than this "conduction ring"!


    He thought, they are far from that realm.


    It''s a blow to say it.


    So they default to their passion of refining tools. If they waste materials, they will waste them. Anyway, after the realm is improved, they have enough strength to collect better materials!


    "Yo Yo, why don''t you get one?" Cheng Mingge is afraid of Wu Xiu''s sister who has nothing left.


    "There are no three rings. It''s good for you to make up a pair. I don''t want them!" Yun youyou shakes her head. If she wants to refine it, she will not repeat it with Cheng Mingge. She must refine something else and give it to Lin Dong. She is different from Cheng Mingge who is anxious to refine tools. Now she doesn''t have the necessary needs, and her personal skills and realm still need to be improved. She decides to put it aside for the time being, and then refine a better one later. If you don''t want to say the best, you should at least send a middle-class treasure to Lin Dong, so as not to waste your efforts!


    "Wood and yo, my idea is like this. Although our telephone is a secret line, it is easy to monitor it. The secret is only for outsiders, but not for the upper class. If we have something for our own use, we can communicate in secret, so we will be much more at ease! After I became familiar with this kind of ring, I gave it to Qianjun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong. After all, some of our secrets should not be disclosed, but it''s inconvenient to use code words on the phone. What do you think of my idea? " Cheng Mingge said, Lin Dong and Yun you are silent.


    That''s true.


    Lin Dong himself is better.


    His confidentiality authority is the highest level in the whole Kezi big house. Except for a few of them, Yan Lao, no one else is qualified to search for any information.


    However, other people in the family are not necessarily confidential, but the level can not be the same as Lin Dong. If you have an undercover agent at the upper level and want to check it quietly, although it is a bit troublesome, it is not impossible to succeed.


    Lin Dong once thought of using holographic virtual instead of communication, which was controlled by puppet sisters. In that case, it would be 100% safe.


    But it will take a long time for this promotion to go.


    If there is a simple thing now.


    Evolve effective communication.


    That''s not bad.


    "I think it can, but it doesn''t have to be in the form of a ring, if it''s not as good as a watch. If the outside world doesn''t doubt it, it won''t seem too magical. In the end, the materials don''t need to use the best things everywhere. It''s too wasteful. " Yun youyou expressed support and put forward her suggestions.


    "Wood, refine it! Or I''ll be a black sheep! " Cheng Mingge naturally won''t be forced to come. If she can refine a treasure for Lin Dong herself, she will be satisfied. She does so much, that is, she just wants to realize her wish.


    "It''s a bit ridiculous to make something as big as a watch just for communication. It''s not necessary to add reconnaissance and protection functions any more." Lin Dong can''t refine things that are too rubbish now. His realm and skill have surpassed the previous peak. There are too many. Looking back, it''s not easy for him to refine something that is very dreary except his uneasiness. With his current state and skill, even the lowest level of things, any refining, may also reach the middle class or above. If it is hard, it is necessary to reduce the quality, and then it is possible to refine inferior treasures.


    "Would it be great to add so many functions?" Yunyou is a little worried. If it''s too bad for outsiders to know, it seems that it''s not easy to explain.


    "I seal all its light and energy fluctuation. Outsiders can''t see it unless they are stronger and higher than me. Besides, these functions are the lowest choice. If I want to, it''s easy to add seven or eight more! I choose these three, mainly to exercise everyone. These are almost all passive functions. They are not always on at ordinary times. They will only respond when they are needed or in emergency. " Of course, Lin Dong knows not to overdo it. If the watch looks brilliant and holy, everyone knows it''s a treasure!


    "This is the best way. After refining, I will use it to reward women soldiers for their training! In this way, they must be very motivated! " Cheng Mingge thinks that with such a watch, she will be able to better manage the whole family. Lin Dong and Yun youYou are both practicing martial arts maniacs. She will be in charge of everything in the family, not only now, but also in the future. Therefore, it''s not too good to have this communication watch that can find people anytime and anywhere and act in secret!


    "We''ll help with the refining process. It''s said that we sent it to the outside world, so that even if the outside world has doubts, it won''t think deeply. The wood side will reduce a lot of entanglement. " Yun youyou is willing to help Lin Dong carry this big burden.


    "Why don''t we refine another batch of ordinary watches with the same style but no similar function! It''s not a treasure, but for them, it''s a collection of the best Cheng Mingge thinks that it''s best to have a plan in a plan, a game in a game, and a bamboo in a plum blossom. Only when there is truth and falsehood can it be confusing.


    "I don''t worry about the style, but are you sure the watch can go? A watch can''t be just an ornament! " Lin Dong is a little suspicious.


    "We can make both gem flowers and emerald trees. Can the mechanical watch of a mere Tourbillon defeat me?" Cheng Mingge is very confident. As a super Xueba, at the age of eight, she took off her watch at home and installed it all back to achieve great success. Would she tell anyone about this? Although the watch was either fast or slow after it was installed, it was not normal any more, but at least it was successfully installed.


    But with this, it is absolutely not a feat that ordinary people can do!


    What makes Cheng Mingge most confident is that she can easily sense the whole operation of the whole watch.


    It''s a bit difficult to make a piece out of thin air, but if the core part imitates someone else''s design, it''s definitely three fingers kneading the snail, sure!


    Not to mention the super Xueba Cheng Mingge, even Yunyou doesn''t think it''s difficult to refine an ordinary watch: "the core part imitates others. We focus on the design of the watch style, and the cool appearance can more divert the attention of the outside world!"


    "It''s so happily decided!" Cheng Mingge jumps up happily and gives Lin Dong and Yun you a super flutter.

 Chapter 539

    "Now it only has the function of heart conduction, and I will continue to work hard in the future!" Cheng Mingge puts the second Gem Flower Ring on Lin Dong''s palm with a little shyness.


    It''s different from the gorgeous design of the first gem flower ring.


    The second ring is more heroic.


    The details are rough.


    The ring is specially widened.


    Square.


    Cheng Mingge redesigned it to be simple and ingenious. In the golden section, the gem flower is placed in the square base, which has a strong sense of massiness. It looks like it is in line with Lin Dong''s big hand. In order to make Lin Dong''s ring, Cheng Mingge designed dozens of schemes, and finally adopted this one. Even Yun youyou thinks it is a masterpiece of inspiration that can''t be found by chance!


    "It seems that you have a certain talent potential in refining weapons! Even if the shape design, but the spirit is really good, worthy of praise Lin Dong wears it on the middle finger of his right hand. After the contract is completed, he can receive Cheng Mingge''s idea transmission through the instrument spirit without specially sensing.


    The ring is not very good. It''s still an inferior treasure, but it has the potential of medium quality.


    This is Cheng Mingge''s second successful work.


    There is such progress.


    Lin Dong can''t help but praise that in terms of weapon refining, although Cheng Mingge failed a lot in the early days, she really has this talent!


    "Really? I''ve also found something that makes me feel good! " In fact, Cheng Mingge still seems to be aware but not aware of refining tools. Her talent has not really been brought into play. At present, she just shows a little bit by instinct.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t have to worry about refining watches for the time being. Those things are secondary. Next, you continue to refine emerald trees and gem flowers. Improving yourself is the top priority! After a while, I''ll have a look again. If it''s confirmed that there''s no danger, I''ll take you to the first floor. By the way, Youyou, besides refining the emerald tree, you should practice the three moves against the wind. In a new realm, you should have more and deeper understanding, and with your skill, you should be able to help in the next battle! " Lin Dong decided to add a burden to Wu Xiu''s sister.


    "Well!" In fact, you don''t need Lin Dong''s request. Yun youyou also consciously practices. Lin Dong tells her this mainly to give her an incentive and let her know that she can almost help next time.


    In this way, her heart must be full of enthusiasm and motivation.


    With the goal of Yunyou.


    With Lin Dong''s cooperation, he increased the height of the energy mound to 235 meters, which made Cheng Mingge''s face in shame.


    He did his best to help Lin Dong improve 15 meters, but Yunyou easily reached 20 meters. If you add the 100 meter dead pass and the previous one-time increase in the 100 meter height, the power of Yunyou is close to ten times that of himself. The next cultivation, I''m afraid Yunyou alone can top himself, Qianjun and ye Qianru together to help!


    Cheng Mingge is not willing to lag behind.


    Auxiliary Forest East increased the height by one meter.


    After that, when Yun youyou practiced the windward three moves, he took the initiative to replace Yun youyou. Double cultivation assisted Lin Dong to climb the energy hill to 237 meters, no more, no less, and an additional meter, trying to keep the power within one tenth of Yun youyou.


    "The reason for this slow progress is that I need to fully accept and understand the mysteries of the new realm. I decided not to rush up for the time being, but to stabilize the height of 237m and lay a good foundation for 200m. I need a coagulation process in my new realm. " Lin Dong decided to consult mother-in-law Manhua at some time. The effect of double cultivation was excellent. Not only did he break through the 100 meter barrier, but he climbed to a height beyond imagination. Now it''s 237 meters. But how to fully control the power of the new realm? I really need to ask mother-in-law Manhua for advice.


    Lin Dong devotes himself to self-cultivation and understands himself in a new realm.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge are not idle.


    Sister Wu Xiu is practicing martial arts crazily.


    As soon as the emerald tree''s mental field is finished, he immediately practices the three facing wind moves. Sometimes, like Lin Dong, he feels in silence and realizes all kinds of magical powers brought by the magic goddess! For the time being, she can''t understand the realm of the magical heavenly daughter, but even if she can capture a trace of inspiration, it will greatly benefit her practice.


    Cheng Mingge mainly uses gem flowers to exercise his mental field. When he is tired, he designs watch styles during his rest time.


    besides.


    She also tried to rebuild the "swallow body method" she had mastered before.


    In the new realm, she felt that if she cooperated with the mental field, the swallow body method would be able to go a step further, not limited to the previous gravity limit.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Lin Dong opened his eyes in the quiet, the breath of rising dragon burst out on him. Hearing the news, Yunyou and Cheng Mingge are stunned. They find that Lin Dong has become a giant thousands of meters high in an instant. In the blink of an eye, I found that it was an illusion. The Qi of Lin Dong''s body, as well as the burst of breath, did soar thousands of meters, but the real body did not change.


    The breath erupts to the extreme and returns to the extreme.


    Lin Dong''s breath is fading.


    It keeps coming back.


    All hidden in his sea of knowledge, quiet and motionless.


    Yunyou and Cheng Mingge find that when they look at Lin Dong from his appearance, they feel that he has changed, and any previous special things have disappeared. They feel that he has completely faded into an ordinary person, ordinary, and there is no superman except that he is still a handsome guy.


    However, when they felt him with a tacit heart, they seemed to "see" a giant bigger than a mountain, standing in the sea of knowledge!


    This is not the silver giant you see in practice.


    It''s not star power.


    Just like Lin Dong, it is composed of ice and fire energy, sword Qi sublimated by baptism, and dragon tiger Taiyue five elements power of energy hill. Even Cheng Mingge, who has no experience in fighting, can clearly sense that he knows the immovable giant in the sea. It''s more difficult to shake it than to shake the mountain!


    "Hidden dragon in the abyss!" Cloud long heart suddenly flashed such a noun.


    Lin Dong''s breath was completely put away.


    He didn''t hide his breath in order to pretend to be an ordinary person, nor did he deliberately show weakness to deceive the enemy.


    On the contrary, this kind of potential is better accumulation and better outbreak. Lin Dong uses this way to make himself stronger. In the past, Yunyou still had the confidence to feel his skill, but now, she found it very difficult to look up!


    "This is my new secret! And this is only part of the power. If I can go further and understand more in the new realm of the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue, then there will be a more considerable display! " Lin Dong smiles.


    "Can we learn?" Yunyou is moved.


    "Of course. Not only that, you help me to reach the energy hill. You will learn this hidden secret skill faster than anyone else, and the effect will be better than others! " Lin Dong nodded.


    "Really?" Cheng Mingge also excited: "can we unite a giant like you?"


    "There is no problem in cohesion, I will teach you skills, but the height..." Lin Dong pondered for a while and made a judgment: "youyou may be able to unite a vigorous giant about 17 or 8 meters. If it takes a long time to work hard in cohesion, or with the deepening of mastering the secret arts, the height can be gradually increased. But squad leader, you are not good at fighting, and then you cultivate your mental field. It''s good to gather a three meter mental giant for the time being! Of course, don''t worry. If you work harder, your height will continue to improve. This energy giant will change with your skill and state! "


    "When I came here, I could see that it was the image of Shenglong?" Yun youyou asked the doubts in his heart again.


    "Shape, substance and life can be changed at will. As long as the realm is high enough, I''ll teach you this skill later. Now I''ll teach you how to unite giants with secret skills first!" Lin Dong nodded.


    Time passed quietly under the guidance of Lin Dong and the cultivation of the two girls.


    Falling star Curie.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge have mastered the "hidden secrets" one after another, and according to the skills that Lin Dong has learned, they have also achieved success in themselves.


    Similar to Lin Dong''s previous judgment, Cheng Mingge condenses a three meter tall giant; But it''s a little different on Yunyou''s side. Wu Xiu''s potential is beyond imagination. The Gangli giant she condenses is even higher than Lin Dong''s previous estimate, and much higher. The Gangli giant she finally gathered was as high as 23 meters, five meters higher than Lin Dong''s expectation!


    Lin Dong was also surprised by the unimaginable cohesion of Yunyou.


    Cheng Mingge is even more envious.


    She''s only three meters in all.


    But the part of Yunyou that exceeds Lin Dong''s estimate is five meters. It''s really more popular than people


    "Go back, we''ve been in the house for a long time!" Lin Dong decided to return to reality. He has a 200 meter energy hill and a giant. Even if the nightmare strikes again, he has the confidence to fight with the enemy to the end! It''s a pity that his body still can''t return. Otherwise, you can try to see if he can rush out of Tianshui waterfall, the forbidden area of the nine prisons, and break away from everything, and meet the owner of the white door who may have arrived outside and is trying to rescue himself. The longer you stay in the forbidden area of nine prisons, the more dangerous it will be. The bloody River emperor is definitely not the opponent you can deal with now. If it wasn''t for the unhealed serious injury and the seal of the ethereal fairy, which suppressed most of his power, Lin Dong wouldn''t want to fight against such a terrible opponent!


    The next day, I got up in the morning.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru were stunned when they saw Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge.


    The female soldiers are in a lower level, and they can''t see the true or false at all. The little round face tears are broken, and the beads fall down: "elder brother chief, how did you do that?"


    They thought that Lin Dong and Yun youyou had problems in their practice, and their hard-working skills were scattered, and they returned to the ordinary people, so they cried out in a hurry. Small round face a cry, haidongqing also can''t help red eyes, she didn''t cry, but the heart is very sad. How can a leader like the God of war become an ordinary person? This is unacceptable to her!


    "Ha ha ha!" Cheng Mingge laughed with joy.


    "Try to punch me!" Yun youyou motioned to the women soldiers to punch themselves.


    "You, you, you didn''t do it? That''s great. I''m scared to death! " Yu Tongtong also patted her heart. When she saw Lin Dong just now, she wanted to cry, but at the bottom of her heart, she was still willing to believe him.


    Believe is believe, just eyes see Lin Dong like ordinary people, will inevitably waver, if it is not to insist on.


    Maybe the first crying cat is not a little round face, but a fish beauty.


    The captain glared at the small round face: "crying bag, you love to cry!"


    The little round face cried out: "it doesn''t matter whether I cry or not, as long as the elder brother of the chief doesn''t do anything, Wuwu!"


    She''s still crying. She keeps crying.


    But now the cry is not sad, but happy.


    The women soldiers hugged and wept. They were really scared by Lin Dong just now. Fortunately, Yunyou denied them, otherwise they would have to be scared to death!


    "I''ll do it!" Cattle is very strong, although very sad in the heart, but did not cry out. She stepped forward with a little excitement, clenched her fist, looked at Xiang Yunyou, and finally asked with certainty: "is it OK to strike with all one''s strength?"


    "You''d better keep some force because I can''t control it well, be careful about the shock and hurt yourself!" Yunyou motioned to her to do it.


    "Then I''ll punch!" The Yellow Cattle put down the distracting thoughts, broke out and made a full swing.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd saw a spectacle.


    The scalper who burst out with all her strength, her killing fist can break the rock, but it was blocked by Yun youyou with an index finger. Not only that, in a tenth of a second, the full burst of cattle, the body rebounded back like a shell. With a bang, he smashed a big hole in the wall and flew out with broken bricks and mortar


    god!


    Qianjun and yeqianru couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They can see most clearly that in the whole process, Yunyou didn''t attack, she just stretched out a finger, but the anti shock force let the famous cattle bomb fly out, and its power is estimated to be several times more powerful than the cattle''s own full blow!


    If Yun youyou''s hand is not a finger, but a fist, I''m afraid the scalper will be broken to pieces, right?


    Women soldiers feel suffocated when they think of it!


    "Brother chief, I want to learn this!" Small round face excited to fly into Lin Dong''s arms straight coquetry.


    "Dry your tears first!" Lin Dong has a certain degree of resistance to the goblin grinding method, because Yumeiren, chuling''er and Menghuo often use it, and their resistance has been tempered.


    "Little round face, don''t make a fool of yourself Haidongqing quickly came up and pulled away xiaoyuanlian.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn, I just want to learn..." little round face hugged Lin Dong''s thigh and refused to let go.


    "Now you can''t learn, fool. Do you think it''s that easy? It''s a secret Lin Dong wanted to grab the cute cheek of Xiao Yuanlian and lengthen it on both sides, but he couldn''t do it. The room was full of people, especially sister youyou. Forget it, there will be a chance next time! Lin Dong changed his mind to Xiao Yuanlian and sent him away first!


    "Brother chief, can I learn from it in the future?" Little round face won''t let go until he gets the answer.


    "Look at your performance!" Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Please rest assured that the performance of xiaoyuanlian is the best!" Little round face a listen, immediately let go, she got up, PA to a salute.


    The expression on the face is very serious, but the tears have not been wiped clean, asshole!


    Haidongqing is silent.


    The captain quickly turned around and pretended that he didn''t know the little round face

 Chapter 540

    Three days later.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru also learned the hidden secrets under the guidance of Lin Dong through their practice in luoxingju.


    What makes them feel regretful is that they are unable to gather energy giants for the time being. Even in terms of breath potential, they are unable to reach the perfect state. More or less, there is always a breath escaping from them. If you can''t do it, then the effect of energy holding still is not as good as Yunyou. In terms of energy anti shock, the power tested by the two men is less than one-third of Yunyou''s, which is worse than Cheng Mingge''s instinctive reaction, who can''t fight before.


    The women soldiers they train don''t think so.


    What is the concept of being able to completely counteract the attack and add its own attack when the enemy is stunned and injured?


    Cattle did not get hurt, it is not because of her thick skin, strong defense.


    But Yunyou didn''t fight back.


    Otherwise, she will be broken to pieces!


    Now it''s also tested by the cattle, with the same fist, the same attack strength, and a single hand of Qianjun can shake the cattle more than ten meters away. Although ye Qianru picked up the body of the ox after it fell out of control, she still lay for an hour to stand up. Qianjun''s control power is not as mellow as Yunyou''s. it can''t stop at all. The heavier the cattle''s attack is, the bigger the anti shock is. Moreover, Qianjun''s hands are not controlled, and the flame energy quietly escaping from her hands almost doesn''t burn her viscera.


    "Yo Yo''s control is so strong!" Qian Jun looked at his palm and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It''s also an anti earthquake. Yunyou can make the cattle hurt.


    At that moment, the cattle flew out and broke the wall.


    But there was no physical injury.


    I try my best to control the energy fluctuation of the palm, and the flame escapes. The gap between the two is really not so big!


    "When can we learn?" Xiaoyuanlian is eager to learn this secret skill. It is invincible and powerful. The most important thing is that it can break the enemy''s defense and counterattack instantly. If I learn this, my mother will never have to worry about my single choice again!


    "The hidden breath part can be taught to you first, but you can''t learn the later higher part for the time being! Don''t mention you. We haven''t been able to grasp it well. We still need time to gather together. " Ye Qianru got Lin Dong''s approval as early as in luoxingju. She also felt that teaching the hidden breath part to the female soldiers could increase their enthusiasm for practicing martial arts.


    "Really?" Haidongqing almost jumped up with joy.


    She also wants to learn!


    It''s just that it doesn''t look like a little round face on the surface!


    Ma Ma and Ma Ma celebrate with high fives. Even the most serious captain shows his face!


    Qianjun said with a smile while the iron was hot: "another good news is that you and your monitor are going to reward each of you with a treasure because of your hard work. You are so lucky. This is a super treasure with communication, reconnaissance and protection functions! I won''t say what it is for the moment. The answer will be announced on the day of awarding awards. But I''ve seen the sample and can reveal a little here. It''s a really cool and praising baby! "


    As soon as she said it, countless little stars appeared in her big eyes.


    "Report to instructor, Xiao Yuanlian must work hard!" Take advantage of the opportunity anytime and anywhere, the cute little round face slapped a salute.


    "Since we must work hard, let''s start to load and run! Little round face, you run five more laps today Thousand County before a second still smile, the next second immediately back to hell instructor.


    "Oh, it''s not fair!" Little round face let out a lovely "scream", which sounds like a cute girl.


    "If you sell less than one cute, you will have enough strength to finish it!" Ye Qianru was laughing.


    The women soldiers began another day of training.


    Wen Hui couldn''t help it any more.


    If you don''t find Lin Dong, her practice will never be on the agenda.


    How can we catch up if we fall behind like this every day? Everyone in the room works so hard, including Yu Tongtong, who seems to be careless, and Chu linger, who often wants to be lazy and spanked by Lin Dong. Wen Hui didn''t expect that in the end, no one would fall behind, just herself. If we don''t say that even Lin Dong is so desperate, how can he be a person waiting to die?


    "Yes, I want to take a few days off. I don''t know when I will go to work. Yes, I''m not feeling well!" Wen Hui asked the TV station for leave again.


    It''s someone else.


    If you ask for leave several times a month, the station director and program director have already scolded me. I love to do it, but I don''t want to do it!


    But Wen Hui''s treatment is totally different. The director is afraid that she will be tired out. He makes her have a good rest and take good care of her body. Unlike ordinary news hosts, Wen Hui is a real pillar. The TV station is driven by her. No one in the station can watch the program, including his director. But without Wen Hui, who else can watch the program? Fans of the Knights of the sky, it''s her! Domestic and foreign news media broadcast is her, because she can get first-hand news!


    "Xiaozhi, you can take my place in these days! Yes, it''s still a matter of security. The last attack is not over. Now it''s coming again. There''s no action yet, but it''s hard for me to go out during this period of time! " Wenhui let Ye Xiaozhi the original assistant to replace her.


    "If so, leave it to me. Sister Hui, have a good rest!" Ye Xiaozhi to do her replacement is not a day or two, and this is also an opportunity.


    After the call, tell me everything.


    Look at the baby girl.


    For fear of being attacked, the little girl who doesn''t have to go to kindergarten can''t have too much fun.


    Recently, Chu ling''er, who is also self-taught at home, is almost crazy. She climbs trees in the mountains, fishes in the lake, rides a horse and rowes. There is no repetition of the program in one day. Inside and outside, and behind the lake in front of the mountain, she leaves happy laughter everywhere. If it wasn''t for the meal, cute would force them to come back for dinner. Maybe they would have forgotten the meal!


    There are female drivers and bodyguards watching, and there are guards up and down the mountain.


    There is no problem with safety.


    Wen Hui said hello to Nannan, turned to enter the room, followed the new passage and went down quietly.


    She decided to show her heart to Lin Dong.


    Don''t be a loser yourself.


    Stronger!


    Even if it''s impossible to become as powerful as Yun you and help him in his career as Cheng Mingge, I still hope to be a unique Wen Hui, at least not to drag him down in any way!


    Along the way, all kinds of thoughts surged in my mind, and my heart beat fast.


    The faster you jump.


    If it''s the past, Wen Hui can''t help but turn around and run away, giving up the next move to face Lin Dong.


    But now she resolutely denied her cowardice from the bottom of her heart. No matter how shy she was, she gritted her teeth and decided to be brave for herself according to Yu Tongtong! Life''s opportunity will never be too much, this time, not for others, just for themselves, to go! Unless he refuses, no, even if he refuses himself, he will kneel down, kneel down in front of him and ask him to give himself another chance! This is the punishment of cowardice and evasion before, but it is the former self, now, or in the future will never be!


    In the future, no matter how hard they are, they will march forward bravely!


    Wen Hui clenched her fist.


    Give yourself courage again.


    Dark river big house, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong are talking, seems to be discussing the star of hope.


    Cheng Mingge looks up at Wen Hui, but just this one makes Wen Hui''s whole body nervous. Fortunately, she saw the smile of Cheng Mingge''s lips. Although she didn''t say it, the faint smile was enough to explain everything. Wen Hui felt relaxed for a while. She felt like a prisoner who was about to be executed on the execution ground had been granted special amnesty.


    Yu Tongtong doesn''t speak, but Chao Wenhui smiles mysteriously.


    She gave this smile.


    Wenhui feels shy, gushing out like a spring, and diffuses all over her body.


    At this moment, I could hardly walk. My body was burning, especially on my face and neck.


    "I, I''m looking for..." Wen Hui found that she was so eloquent that she even stammered. Lin Dong''s name opened her lips several times, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Go, he''s at the bottom!" Cheng Mingge waves her hand and continues to discuss work with Yu Tongtong.


    Wen Hui''s heart was relieved by the huge stone.


    It''s a light step.


    She''s like running away. She turns around and leaves quickly. She''s afraid that Cheng Mingge will regret calling a stop.


    At the bottom of the underground river house is a place for Lin Dong to practice martial arts. She has never stepped in. She also knows the significance of this place. If she doesn''t make up her mind, put aside the past, or get everyone''s recognition and acceptance, she is not qualified to enter here. Only when you really step into this place can you be regarded as "your own person" and a member of this big room!


    Lin Dong is practicing.


    Wen Hui crept over.


    She didn''t know what to do. She was too close to him for fear of affecting his practice. She was too far away for fear that he didn''t know that she was coming


    "Are you ready?" When she came over, Lin Dong relieved the practice state of sitting cross legged and slowly stood up. Until then, Wen Hui realized that this was the first time she had been alone with him since she knew him.


    facing each other.


    Wen Hui was a little afraid to look at Lin Dong''s face, especially his eyes.


    But her determination has been made, and her voice is very firm: "yes, I''m ready! I have decided to abandon the past, put aside everything, as long as you can give me a chance, then I will try my best to do the best! I don''t know why I have to be like this. There is a huge gap between us in identity and other aspects. Maybe I am whimsical, but the fragments in my dream and the desire that I can''t suppress or deny from the bottom of my heart urge me to come here! Please, give me a chance! Whether I can succeed or not, I hope to get such an opportunity! To tell you the truth, I don''t know what I will be like in the future. I just don''t want to live like before. I want to live for myself and work hard for myself! "


    "If I say that your decision today may one day face death, doesn''t it matter?" Lin Dong asked seriously.


    "What?" Wen Hui was shocked.


    Then she responded, raised her head, looked straight at Lin Dong, and nodded: "if you can live for yourself for one day, even if it''s only one day, it doesn''t matter! I''ve heard of it before. I''ve always thought it hard to imagine that feeling. But now I think I can understand what it''s like! At this moment, my heart is not afraid, but happy! Yes, it''s joy! As long as I can change my life, then everything in the world, even death, can''t stop my heart! "

 Chapter 541

    Cheng Mingge stood up, stretched a little lazy: "let''s go, there are still a lot of work on it!"


    Yu Tongtong is a little curious: "don''t you stay to have a look?"


    Cheng Mingge asked: "what are you looking at?"


    "She is different from us. Some things are very dangerous. I even think that ye Qianru is much safer than her!" Yu Tongtong said with a smile: "do you really rest assured?"


    "It''s so dangerous. Are you still trying to motivate her? Besides, it will happen sooner or later. Can it be avoided? " Cheng Mingge looks at Yu Tong angrily.


    "She''s not too many, there are so many people in the big house, and she''s not too bad! Besides, I had a dream about her. I thought she should be my own person, so I secretly encouraged her. Please don''t blame the maidservant, empress! " Yu Tongtong flatters Cheng Mingge by beating her shoulder with her small fist. Cheng Mingge looks at her bravely: "I''m a princess at most. The real queen is concentrating on practicing martial arts!"


    "No matter what, it''s you who are in charge of the palace! Besides, she doesn''t care where she is! " Yu Tongtong doesn''t think there is any problem with this division of labor.


    "It''s no use flattering me!" Cheng Mingge hummed: "tell me, is there any intention?"


    "The Queen''s eyes are so bright that she can see them at a glance!" Yu Tongtong is obedient.


    "You want to enter the house of falling stars like them in Qianjun?" Cheng Mingge has already guessed it.


    "Please say something nice." Fish Tong Tong''s face prays.


    "I''ll think about it!" Cheng Mingge, with a straight face, tries to suppress a smile.


    Underground river house.


    By the pool.


    Wen Hui stands in front of Lin Dong with a little embarrassment.


    Although when she came up from below, she saw that the new passage connecting the underground river house was closed, and Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong had left the whole underground river house for herself, but in such a huge space, she could not help but feel embarrassed when she needed chiguoguo to face Lin Dong.


    Of course, she didn''t hesitate.


    It was soon disarmed.


    One hand in front, one hand under.


    She tried not to look down at Lin Dong, but also clamped her legs tightly, for fear that something might leak out secretly


    "Relax! Put your hands down, according to the way I teach you luck, no, then you relax the whole person, feel my guidance! Put your hands down. There is no difference between men and women when practicing. This is more serious than anything! Do you think the doctor will not save her because she is a female patient? Empty your mind and don''t think about anything. It''s better to forget who you are Lin Dong asked Wen Hui to relax.


    "Ah, yes, yes!" Wen Hui is still very nervous.


    Hands in accordance with the words down, but several times, and want to cover back.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about her.


    This process.


    There''s no time for her to get used to it.


    His hands were directly on her chest and on her back.


    Wenhui felt a kind of masculine heat that she had never felt before. It was as hot as the magma from a volcano, and she hardly melted herself in an instant.


    At that time, she couldn''t do it at all, and the incomparable pain knocked her down in an instant. In the process of screaming and crying instinctively, her mind was blank, her thoughts disappeared, and everything was gone. Only heat, endless heat, raged on every inch of her body.


    There is such an illusion that Wen Hui thinks that her body has been burned and melted, leaving only one soul.


    Pain is the feeling of the soul.


    I''ve been out of health for a long time.


    Hot!


    It''s hot!


    In this kind of washing which is more painful than magma hell, Wen Hui can do nothing but cry and hiss in pain.


    Time does not know how long, the original feeling of disappearing back.


    Bit by bit to restore control of the body.


    It''s very slow.


    But Wen Hui can feel that she is "alive" again.


    The revived body is surprisingly light, just like a feather, as if a gust of wind will blow the whole person up and float in the air. Wen Hui is comfortable and comfortable, but she feels that her body seems to be covered with a layer of slightly heavy armor. That''s what limits her body. A little more sober, smell recovery, she smelled an indescribable odor, not the kind of stench, but a very bad smell of turbid odor, even more uncomfortable than the stench!


    Vision is restored.


    Wen Hui found that her body was covered with black oil all over her body, including her face and hair.


    "Ah Wen Hui''s first reaction was to jump into the swimming pool and rub the dirty things on her body. She almost felt sick and vomited!


    To be honest, she had never seen herself dirty like this in her life.


    Last time I took pills to wash internal organs.


    She vomited up and down.


    He was sweating again, and he was very sad.


    I thought that it was very dirty. After that, I thought that my body had been washed and purified, and there should be no more dirty things. How could I think that the dirty things, the black oil, would be 100 times more than I thought!


    After scrubbing for an hour, the skin almost peeled off and finally got up from the pool.


    Wen HUICAI realized why she came here to quench her body.


    The reason is that if you don''t come to the swimming pool, I''m afraid you will faint if you can''t get to the water source


    "Are there many impurities in my body? It''s very hard to practice, isn''t it? " Wen Hui came back to Lin Dong with a little uneasiness. She wanted to cover it up with her hands. But she thought that he would see it all, and that covering it up would be nothing more than stealing bells and ears, so she put up with shame and gave up this act of self deception. What she is afraid of now is that she has too many impurities in her body, which will affect the speed of practicing. She started slowly. If her qualification is still low and there are too many impurities in her body, wouldn''t it be more difficult? The women soldiers are different, but it seems that they haven''t heard of Yu Tongtong, Qianjun and ye Qianru. There are many impurities in their bodies!


    "You don''t have too many impurities, but you can dredge the meridians, so the effect of quenching is better! Some of your meridians are blocked, but some of them are not so blocked. It''s easy to get through. Coupled with the physical problems, and the pills taken last time also helped. So the quenching effect this time is not bad, which is beyond my initial expectation! " Lin Dong shakes his head and says it doesn''t matter.


    "Is it?" Wen Hui was overjoyed.


    "You can try to operate the air guiding machine. According to the skills I taught you before, it doesn''t need a lot, just a little bit of induction. If you can sense the flow of Qi in the meridians, then start practicing Lin Dong motioned Wen Hui to begin to exercise.


    "It''s a little difficult..." Wen Hui closed her eyes and clenched her fist according to Lin Dong''s instructions. She tried hard to make a very weak breath.


    Let it flow slowly.


    This little bit of gas is very difficult to control.


    It''s even more difficult to let it flow in the meridians. Wen Hui feels that this is the most difficult move in the world.


    Anyway, she made it.


    She finally sensed the existence of Qi, even though it was pitifully weak!


    Lin Dong can''t help Tucao: "let you make complaints about the spirit, not let you force, you clenched fist why?" Relax, you relax your body. If you tighten your body, the meridians will be tightened, and the operation will be less agile. Now that you can sense the existence of Qi, you can practice it slowly! I''ll come back to see your progress in a while! "


    "Wait!" Wen Hui quickly stops.


    "It''s about the method of guidance? Didn''t you remember that? " Lin Dong thought Wen Hui had forgotten his guiding skills, or he didn''t understand them.


    "No, it''s not..." Wen Hui is a news anchor. She has a super first-class record and a better immediate memory than ordinary people. Besides, no matter how confused she is, she can''t forget that skill. She looked at him with a little shyness and a little longing: "can you only quench your body once? Can you come twice at a time? I started too late. Would you like to come again? "


    "It''s not good for the body. There are certain restrictions on purification. You can''t do whatever you want!" Lin Dongxian denied her request, but when Wen Hui was disappointed, he added: "your constitution is special. You haven''t been thoroughly purified. It''s OK to come twice, but are you sure you can bear the pain?"


    "Yes, I absolutely can!" Wen Hui made a quick statement.


    She has a mild cleanliness problem.


    Besides, she can''t stand so many dirty things in her body!


    If she doesn''t force the dirty things out, she estimates that she won''t sleep well the next night!


    As for the pain, want to purify the body, want to be beautiful, what are you afraid of! Especially after a painful attempt, Wen Hui feels that she can bear the pain of quenching her body. And in the slow down time, the body is light and comfortable, plus dirty things washed and empty, that kind of happy feeling is pain can''t scare!


    Lin Dong could not help nodding: "it seems that you have more endurance than ordinary people, especially in the aspect of pain! This is very good. The stronger the will is, the better they will persist in practicing. The less likely their mind is to be disturbed and shaken! "


    "Is it?" For the first time in her life, Wen Hui knew her strong points. Although she was patient, she was secretly pleased.


    I didn''t find my endurance so good before.


    Even before I met Lin Dong.


    I always thought that I was a weak willed woman! Never thought, patience is my specialty!


    Wen Hui comes forward to cooperate with Lin Dong. Her foot stepped on a pool of wet liquid and nearly slipped. In response, stand firm at the same time, she suddenly realized what it is, the whole face brush red up.


    It spewed that


    He must have smelled it


    Lin Dong gave her a hand. He was not surprised at this reaction. Everyone''s constitution is different. There is nothing strange about it!


    Wen Hui doesn''t know if others are the same as herself, but she knows that even if they are, they won''t be as many as herself. It''s really a shame. In front of him, it''s like that! What embarrasses her most is that the next quenching may still be sprayed, and every time after quenching, it will be like that. Oh, this is really... If there is a crack in the ground, Wen Hui estimates that she will go in and bury herself!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong didn''t give Wen Hui too much time to adjust her mind. Besides, there''s nothing to worry about. Some people don''t want to have such a constitution!


    "Well!" Wen Hui stands in front of Lin Dong with her head down.


    She felt her face burning.


    Dizzy with heat.


    It''s hot and painful.

 Chapter 542

    Dream.


    It''s not the same as before.


    Lin Dong''s dream is particularly light, and there is a magical gravity, with him in the unknown dream space.


    Along the passage, I don''t know how much dream space I''ve gone through. When the gravity stopped, Lin Dong found that he was not returning to Tianshui waterfall, the traditional forbidden area of nine prisons, but a completely strange place.


    "Is it the two nuns who are good at manipulating dreams?" Lin Dong''s mind flashed by.


    But he immediately found that there was no such imminent crisis in the induction.


    The whole space is very safe.


    What''s more, to show the scenery in front of Lin Dong''s eyes is a very peaceful place.


    In an instant, Lin Dong can confirm that this is the world of cultivation! Completely out of the seal of the nine prison forbidden area, a place where you can fly freely! Although he didn''t know the scenery at all, it was a strange mountain, forest and river that Lin Dong had never set foot in before, he was 100% sure that it was absolutely real here, and it was definitely not a dream world created by him!


    "Wake up, I need your help!" Without thinking, Lin Dong immediately wakes up the puppet sisters sleeping in the storage ring.


    "Why?" The puppet sisters woke up and let out a cry of surprise.


    "Is this still a dream?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "No!" Sister puppet shook her head in bewilderment.


    "That is the real existence, I really returned to the world of cultivation!" Lin Dong wants to know whose traction it is. With such a huge ability, maybe it''s the ethereal fairy, but if it''s the ethereal fairy, why doesn''t his soul seal resonate? If it wasn''t for the fairy, who would lead him back to the world of cultivation? I don''t know too many super strong people in the world of cultivation. Even if I have them, such as the master of the white door, her ability is not reflected in the dream, so I can''t do it.


    It''s not an ethereal fairy, or the master of the white door. Who would it be?


    Lin Dong was also puzzled.


    After induction.


    The puppet sister suddenly spoke slowly: "all this is actually a dream!"


    Lin Dong was shocked: "what? Impossible? I feel very real, it''s not like a dream created at all! Besides, who has such a powerful power to create such a dream? "


    The puppet sister waved her hand to indicate that Lin Dong misunderstood: "this is the real world! However, the process of leading you here is a dream! So, it''s a dream, and there''s nothing wrong with it! You have a dream. There is a mysterious existence that is very good at dreams. In your dream, I don''t know what means are used, and my sister and I can''t feel it. But one thing is for sure, this mysterious existence leads you to the real world! It''s a dream, but there''s a mysterious power that makes the dream come true. It''s directly connected with the reality. You come to the reality wonderfully from the dream, but you are still under the traction of this mysterious power, so you are still in the dream, otherwise you will let the law of the world exclude you! "


    After hearing this, Lin Dong felt dizzy.


    When did you know such a powerful character!


    Even in the dream, he directly pulled himself to the reality, but also the reality of the world of cultivation!


    Is it true that my last crossing was also the traction of this super power? However, if the answer is yes, why should the fairy engrave the soul seal in his mind?


    Confused!


    All kinds of puzzles and mysteries puzzled Lin Dong.


    What''s going on? You lead me back to the world of cultivation. What do you mean? You say it!


    Lin Dong has no idea what the other party''s purpose is. The only thing he can know is that the other party has no malice. It''s not a prank, but a very special and mysterious traction


    "Can we set up a teleport array here?" Lin Dong doesn''t care about anything else. As long as he can establish a transmission array and return here at any time, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yes." The puppet sister gave a positive answer.


    "Great!" Lin Dong is ecstatic.


    "There''s good news and bad news!" The puppet sister always refuses to let Lin Dong go.


    "Say it Lin Dong is in a very good mood. As long as he can establish a cross-border transmission array and return to the world of cultivation, everything will be discussed.


    "The good news is that there is no seal power and no malicious interference. It''s relatively easy to set up a transmission array, especially when you are alone in the initial stage. It''s estimated that it can be completed in ten and a half days!" The puppet sister first gives Lin Dong a good news to taste the sweetness. Lin Dong was in a better mood when he heard that. Even if there were some small flaws, he could bear it. Things could not be 100% satisfactory. After waiting for Lin dongshuang for a while, the puppet sister said the bad news again: "the bad news is, are you sure you want to set up a transmission array here?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Dong doesn''t understand. Since there is no seal power and no interference, why can''t we build a transmission array here?


    "Here, we feel some familiar breath..." sister puppet''s voice is a little dignified: "although we haven''t felt the existence of the blood River emperor in the nine prison forbidden area, we have sensed several other people''s breath, and it has appeared in recent days. At least three friars once flew over this mountain forest with flying swords!"


    Lin Dong was shocked and his heart beat to 200.


    fuck!


    I met an old acquaintance here. If there is no ghost, the fool would not believe it!


    No wonder recently, there is no movement in the forbidden area of nine prisons. It turns out that the emperor of Blood River has secretly moved here!


    It''s no wonder that mysterious existence will lead me here. It''s to point out the direction for myself. Emperor Xuehe is preparing to make trouble here! The problem is that I can''t beat that guy. Even if I know that the emperor of Xuehe escaped, what can I do?


    "Don''t build a teleport array for the time being. Let''s have a look first." Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s a good idea to fight with the emperor Xuehe here. He has no seal power of the forbidden area of the nine prisons and the power of the ethereal fairies. He wants to fight with the traitors captured by the emperor Xuehe. It''s OK to say, but if he wants to fight with the emperor Xuehe himself or fight separately, that''s nothing to do!


    "Nearby, it seems that there is a famous mountain which is full of spirit and gathers the powers of heaven and earth. The breath left by those monks also points to one place. Why don''t we check it out?" Sister puppet is very adventurous.


    "Master, please stay in case of any change." Sister puppet is always thinking about Lin Dong.


    "Since I''m the master, I have to show my master''s style." Lin Dong thinks he can''t fight, can''t he run?


    Besides, I''m not going to fight hard.


    It''s just to explore the way ahead!


    The puppet elder sister also does not force Lin Dong to leave the news and so on, she casually points.


    There was a dead tree in the forest, which was transformed into a young monk with ordinary features and no characteristics. Lin Dong drew a seal to send his soul to this young monk. It took him a few minutes to completely control his whole body.


    Puppet sister''s poisonous tongue continued: "although you are a little bit stronger than before, don''t try to be brave. If you cause too much trouble, I have to consider whether I can help you out!"


    Lin Dong was used to her proud and charming character, so he went around to smile at her.


    "Don''t laugh at me, it''s ugly!" The puppet sister was ungrateful.


    "You didn''t make it look like this!" Lin can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "That''s to take care of you. I don''t want you to be slapped to death, OK? You don''t know how to avoid the aura of ugliness The puppet sister hummed.


    "Well, you win!" Lin Dong doesn''t mind. Anyway, it''s just rotten wood. It''s not really himself!


    "Refining another inferior flying sword will be more suitable for walking in the mountains and forests!" The puppet sister suggested that Lin Dong refine a inferior flying sword on his back. Lin Dong is naturally obedient. With his present skill, it''s very easy to make a flying sword.


    Under the protection of puppet sisters'' mental field.


    Lin Dong refined the inferior flying sword in less than a minute. Of course, the materials were the worst, and the soul stone''s spiritual consciousness was just budding. Besides recognizing the Lord, there was almost no fluctuation in his mind. In short, no matter from any point of view, this is a shoddy flying sword that people don''t want to see. If Lin Dong takes it out to participate in the competition, he is likely to win the title of the most shoddy flying sword in Xiuzhen world!


    It''s just decoration.


    Besides, the worse the flying sword is, the less likely it is to attract people''s attention.


    The combination of human ugliness and sword dregs is a very safe combination in Xiuzhen world. It''s estimated that the greedy friar didn''t want to rob Lin Dong when he saw what he was like now.


    "We should choose another name, and it''s better to be familiar with some names. Some malicious inquiries can set up a lot of reactions when asking. Only familiar names can successfully pass the test." Sister puppet gave Lin Dong another suggestion.


    "Don''t call it Donglin, or vice versa. No matter how much the enemy investigates, it''s impossible to make mistakes!" Puppet sister thinks the simpler the pseudonym, the better.


    "Well, next I''ll call it" friar Donglin ". Well, with such a powerful flying sword, I should still be a swordsman!" Lin Dong said that he was happy.


    The puppet sisters are hidden in Lin Dong''s soul seal.


    They are very effective in hiding themselves in the rotten wood of their own evolution. If they were not for staying with Lin Dong in the soul seal, Lin Dong would not be able to detect their existence! Lin Dong was so impressed by the extraordinary potential. It''s not easy for me to understand the hidden secrets in the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue, but now I feel that compared with the puppet sisters, I''m still far behind. There''s still a lot of room for improvement in the future!


    One side flies slowly.


    Lin Dong carefully sensed the changes of the world around him.


    This seems to be a place in the world of cultivation. Lin Dong doesn''t know exactly where it is, but he has a lot of aura, which is no less than the famous mountains and rivers where many famous schools live.


    "By the way, there is a question. You seem to be familiar with the world of Xiuzhen. You are not surprised to see this. Why?" Lin Dong wanted to know if the puppet sisters were originally from Xiuzhen world. Whatever the reason, their original owner left them in purgatory, but Lin Dong suspected that they were born in the world of cultivation at first.


    "We don''t know... This part of the memory has been completely lost, just feel a little familiar! There are a lot of things, such as the suggestions you mentioned, and evolution, all made by instinct! " The puppet sister gives Lin Dong a vague answer that is hard to explore.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first!" The puppet sister snorted: "there''s a big monster in front of us with a big mouth waiting..."


    "That''s a fight for disaster!" Lin Dong along the guide a induction, sweating.

 Chapter 543

    It''s like a dog.


    His body is three Zhang long, his head is one Zhang high, his whole body is flaming, his eyes are golden, his green horns are black, and his smoke tail is black.


    Lin Dong was not afraid to be defeated with his current skills. He was just rotten and ruined as soon as the war started, and all his previous disguises were in vain. Draw a Dharma array quickly, recite the secret mantra in your heart and seal the secret seal in your hand. Quietly into the earth.


    "Fortunately, there is no one around, otherwise this kind of magic skill can''t be performed by a weak scum! However, this ugly monster seems to have a contract In fact, the puppet sister praised Lin Dong for her quick escape. Of course, her way of expression is a little arrogant. Lin Dong is used to it. It would be uncomfortable if she didn''t hear her poisonous tongue one day!


    "This is a mountain patrolling beast, similar to the mountain guarding beast, loyal and intelligent. There are mountain patrolling beasts. There must be a sect of Xiuzhen in a hundred Li neighborhood, and they can patrol the mountains with evil beasts, which proves that this sect is very important! " Lin Dong knew as soon as he felt it, otherwise he would not rush into the ground.


    "Here we are." Sister puppet reminds us to concentrate and hold our breath.


    That patrol mountain disaster fight also sensed Lin Dong''s breath, but Lin Dong in Dundi soil is not what it can find at all. It searched the surrounding ground for a while with a little bewilderment, and finally gave up. The evil fight belongs to the fire system. It has no way to escape from the earth, and lacks patience. After smelling it again, it has nothing to gain, and immediately turns away.


    Of course, it has a cunning mind.


    Thousands of meters.


    It suddenly astringed its breath, and then quickly turned back.


    It''s a pity that even if he killed him in this way, he still got nothing. Lin Dong really knew too much about the character of evil fighting.


    "Roar!" The evil fighting mountain patrolling beast finally escaped to the underground position in the east of the forest, erupted a group of demon fire, and blasted the 30 meter area out of a super big pit. The demon fire was burning, but there was no response in the ground. The evil fight roared angrily and left.


    Five kilometers away, Lin Dong is moving slowly.


    If a hermit is just going to the earth and can''t escape, it can''t be regarded as a real hermit.


    I remember that when Lin Dong and the disciples of chayan Xiaofeng gate learned the art of escaping from the earth, he could only stay underground. Later, more than half a year later, he met the master of the Baiyi sect. When he got a little familiar with him, I made fun of him. This is not escaping from the earth. If it wasn''t for the small slave to change the completely changed technique of escaping from the earth to the magical technique of escaping from the earth, Lin Dong would have been wrong all the time. Just now, the evil fight roared with demon fire. If it was not far away, it would not be hurt, but it would be forced to crack the evasion skill and show its figure.


    All the way, less than a hundred miles.


    Lin Dong met five mountain patrolling beasts of equal strength.


    There is only one mountain patrolling beast in the ordinary school, and two are slightly famous. Only the animal driving school or the super famous school can have four mountain patrolling beasts.


    But in this place no one knows, Lin Dong just walked a hundred miles and met five mountain patrolling beasts, all of them fighting for disaster. If there is no problem here, it can''t happen unless there is a local tyrant who is comparable to Prince Hussein of the earth.


    "It seems that there must be a strange treasure coming out here, otherwise there would not be so many mountain patrolling beasts." The puppet sister suspected it was Yibao.


    "Maybe the emperor of Xuehe is engaged in some conspiracy!" Sister puppet has other doubts.


    "Whatever it is, it''s not what I want to see." Lin Dong doesn''t want the emperor of Xuehe to get Yibao, and doesn''t want him to engage in conspiracy here.


    Another 50 miles.


    There is a small stone town ahead.


    The whole town is built on the cliff rock of a canyon.


    A clear river flows through the middle of the canyon. Three stone bridges, one large and two small, are built between the cliffs to connect the traffic of the two Gorges.


    As for the residents, they all live on the cliffs and live by digging stones. The caves are connected with each other in size. Apart from the stone bridges, there are several mountain roads extending separately. Countless strange pines were born on the cliff, such as Qiu like crown, remote arm welcome guests. There is also a kind of pink mountain flower that Lin Dong doesn''t know. It grows on both sides of the path. The tiny petals dance with the wind and are as beautiful as the scattered flowers.


    Lin Dong pretends to be a casual monk.


    Come forward and find out.


    Like most of the towns in Xiuzhen world, this town has no restaurants for guests from afar and no administrative staff.


    When Lin Dong entered the town, he found that there were few men, most of them were women and children. Every family had a long-lived old man. He was quietly basking in the sun, and his posture was carefree. Lin Dong all the way in, in addition to a few children curiously after a while, others almost ignored.


    "My name is Donglin. I''m Yuanyou Jianxiu. Is there a resting place in the town?" Lin Dong found a kind-hearted old woman as the object of inquiry.


    "Young man, idle man in the country, what''s the use of a spirit stone?" The old woman waved her hand and refused Lin Dong''s stone.


    "There are few people in this place within a hundred Li. Xiaoxiao is just a little scattered. He doesn''t know Lingshan and Shenchuan, and he doesn''t know that the famous school is hidden in the treasure land. On the way, he sees the mountain patrolling beast in awe. When he avoids it from afar, he comes here by mistake. Can I have a place to stay in the fairy town? I''ll stay here for a short time, have a rest for one night, and leave immediately tomorrow morning! " Lin Dong made a deep salute.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I have a Chaifang." The old woman looked at Lin Dong and refused Lin Dong''s stone again.


    Lin Dong was overjoyed and quickly followed the old woman to her home.


    Another communication on the way.


    Lin Dong finally got some information.


    Here, the residents of Shihe town have been living a peaceful life. Except for the chance to come here for free cultivation, they hardly have much chance to contact the world of cultivation. People in the town collect medicine for a living and fish for food. Every family''s old people live three hundred years, with few exceptions.


    The tranquility was broken ten years ago. In the deeper mountains, there was a new sect of Xiuzhen, who was able to communicate with the gods by all means.


    This is because the magic of this sect is very strong, and it is not limited to whether the disciples have been introduced before or what their foundation is.


    We should pay close attention to those who come, love and selflessness.


    The young people, especially the men, joined in the practice one after another, leaving only some women, children and old people in the town. The town, which lost most of its main force of life, lost its former bustle. However, due to the gift of the Wanfa Tongshen gate, there was no lack of food. Even when young people come back from learning the skills, they will be able to have enough food and clothing and no worries.


    "It''s right to have no worries about food and clothing, but I still hope to be able to sing at the bottom of the valley with children and grandchildren as usual, women sing to each other on the cliff, and yellow haired children dance around their knees... Now they are all gone, looking for a way to live forever. The whole valley is quiet and not a bit angry!" The old woman sighed in a low voice.


    "Auntie, when they come back from Tao, when it''s time for you to rise to heaven, as parents, you can share happiness." Lin Dong''s good advice.


    "If you have a clear idea of life, you can''t force it." The old woman shook her head.


    "Young people still hope to struggle. After all, they are still very young and it''s normal to pursue something." Lin Dong tried to persuade the old woman from another angle.


    "I also understand their ambition. Are they selfish or do you want them to stay around and live? How many people are really successful in the world? And with their qualifications, it''s mostly a dream. " It seems that the old woman had been in touch with Xiuzhen before, at least she didn''t know nothing about it.


    "I''m ashamed to hear that from my master." Lin Dong estimated that the old woman had experience of self-cultivation when she was young, at least with her master. But for the sake of her family, she gave up and stayed in Shihe town to live with her family, satisfied with her husband''s peaceful life.


    "The world is chaotic. It''s dangerous to travel everywhere. You should think more about your parents. It''s not easy for them to bring you up!" The old woman advised Lin Dong to go home.


    She may see that Lin Dong''s strength is not so good.


    To walk around is to seek death.


    Therefore, the words imply that Lin Dong wants to give up the idea of cultivating the truth and go home as soon as possible to get together with his parents.


    After a pause, Lin Dong sighed: "I don''t want that affection in my heart. It''s a pity that my grandmother died. There is only an empty house left in such a big home. Living there, I can only touch the scenery and feel the feelings. It''s better to go out for a long journey and increase my knowledge."


    After listening to Lin Dong''s heartfelt sigh, the old woman''s eyes softened a lot.


    She opened the gate of wood to Lin Dong: "if you don''t want to abandon it, you can stay here for a few days. There is no shortage of food and clothing in the valley, and you can live a carefree life. Young man, please don''t be polite to your mother, just live if you want, and don''t mention anything else, otherwise she won''t like it! By the way, there may be a member of Wanfa Tongshen sect coming to investigate his identity at night. If you are innocent, you can answer that she is a distant nephew who has been looking for many years to visit relatives! "


    Lin Dong quickly thanks.


    He also assured himself that he was a free and innocent monk, and that he would not get angry with others. Even if something happened, he would never involve his wife.


    "Come and have dinner with us. There are few people in the family anyway. In the countryside, there is no need to be too formal." The old woman turned and left. There was a little girl outside who was very curious about Lin Dong. As soon as she saw that the old woman had gone out, she dared to jump up to meet her. Further away, there was a boy who was only wearing a small belly pocket. He looked two or three years old. It was estimated that his family was afraid that the boy would be difficult to support, so they deliberately gave him a belly pocket and pretended to be a girl.


    Lin Dong smiles at the boy.


    He forgot that he was ordinary now, and he thought he was a handsome man.


    As a result, a smile almost didn''t make the little boy cry. Lin Dong was very speechless. Xiuzhen world also looked at his face? Why didn''t you find out before?


    Not until evening.


    After a while, the disciples of Wanfa Tongshen sect came after hearing the news.


    It seems that they have a long-term residence in the town. In addition to maintaining the stability here, they also receive the beliefs and future students here. Two registered disciples, wearing the insignia of God''s eyes, came down in front of Lin Dong with flying swords. Their faces were very bad. One of them was even a little black and angry. The first sentence from flying swords was: "good boy, I finally caught you!"

 Chapter 544

    Lin Dong was very calm and natural.


    The angry one wanted to reach out and grab Lin Dong, but the other one stopped him. After stopping, he stared at Lin Dong with sharp eyes: "good skill! It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Who can imagine that you can avoid the mountain patrolling beast who can pass through the gate of God, and more than once! "


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "I misunderstood. Two elder martial brothers misunderstood. I can only use this technique."


    After listening to Lin Dong''s explanation, we can see that his skill is really useless.


    The two disciples of Wanfa Tongshen sect look better.


    But the angry one still didn''t want to let him go like this: "give me your name, where do you come from, and come all the way to the foot of Wanfa Tongshen gate, what''s your plan?"


    Lin Dong gave a meeting ceremony to Xiuzhen world, shaking his head and saying, "two elder martial brothers are very polite. My name is Donglin. I''m a sanxiu with no school and no school. When I was young, I had to be instructed by a passing master to enter Xiuzhen Avenue. For many years, I have been traveling and seeking my teacher''s trace, so I have no fixed place to live all the year round. When I came to Xianshan, I accidentally offended the authority of Zun sect. I was ignorant and awed of the mountain patrol beast. Fang hid in the ground and didn''t mean to conflict with your sect. I hope the two elder martial brothers will forgive me for the sake of my humble position, which is nothing in the way of scattered cultivation! "


    They heard that Lin Dong was a casual monk, and there was no master in the class.


    The angry monk''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. He wanted to kill Lin Dong several times, but the other man secretly sent a voice to stop him. At the same time, he continued to ask Lin Dong, "who is your master?"


    Lin Dong sighed: "no school, no door, no master!"


    "The skill of escaping from the earth can avoid the disaster of my mountain patrol. Is this also self-cultivation?" The other friar asked very carefully.


    "At that time, the passing master only instructed me to use the secret to protect my life, and then I drifted away." Lin Dong said that Dundi was the best secret he had learned.


    "Do you know the name of respecting teachers?" Pursued the friar.


    "I don''t know." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Do you know the school?" The friar asked again.


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that it''s the elder of Tianqiu Minghe sect..." Lin Dong took out Tianqiu Minghe sect, a very famous super sect in Xiuzhen world, but before he finished, the angry monk immediately sniffed: "it''s up to you? The elder of the crane sect in Tianqiu will also like you? You are not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth


    "I don''t think so, either!" Lin Dong weakly replied: "I heard a disciple of Baiyun Tianyi sect mention it."


    "You didn''t ask for proof?"


    "I came to the foot of Minghe sect in Tianqiu, but the disciple on duty said that there was no elder down the mountain and advised me to go back by myself." Lin Dong''s play is not bad, but he is good at playing in Xiuzhen world, but not so well in the blue planet. Ten years of wandering through life, if there is no acting skills is impossible to survive, but Lin Dong these never used in their own people.


    "Ha ha, you''re presuming that it''s enough to give you face if others don''t break your dogleg!" The angry monk burst into laughter. When he heard Lin Dong''s mention of all kinds of tragedies, he began to gloat. He was in a good mood. Before he knew it, his anger disappeared.


    Another monk, who was a little short but very stable, didn''t pass so well.


    He thought for a moment.


    Then he said, "since there is no school, it''s fate to come down to us. We don''t limit the number of disciples in the Wanfa Tongshen sect. We also welcome our disciples to join us. We pay attention to the unity of Wanfa and Tongshen. Although you don''t have enough practice and have a shallow foundation, you also have a skill of escaping from the earth. It''s not good for nothing. Why don''t you join us to become a registered disciple? "


    When Lin Dong heard this, he immediately showed his ecstatic expression, and his voice trembled: "really? Can I, I, I really join your sect? "


    The tall friar looked disgusted and snorted: "although we don''t restrict the acceptance of apprentices, we don''t accept any rubbish at all!"


    The short and steady friar waved his hand: "as long as you can pass one of our tests, we can not only accept you, but also teach you in accordance with your aptitude and pass on your secret skills."


    "Yes, I will try my best to pass the test!" Lin Dong immediately reached into his arms and took out a large number of inferior spirit stones.


    He is skilled in gestures.


    The two friars estimated that the boy was used to paying.


    It is estimated that on the way, he was either robbed and forced to pay, or he wanted to join some sect to bribe the on duty disciples to pay.


    Although this spirit stone is of little value, the two monks looked at each other and felt that the windfall they had sent to their door was not for nothing, and it was for nothing! Even the monk with a steady mind didn''t have any opinions. The quick tempered monk reached out and grabbed the spirit stone in Lin Dong''s hand. Then he hummed in the tone of teaching: "don''t think that such a little spirit stone can buy us off. Who are we? We see that you are still devout in seeking Tao. In addition, we all know the way to God, so we decided to give you a chance! I said in advance, we''ll give you the chance. If you can pass the test, everything will be easy to say. If you can''t, please go back where you come from. Don''t go around here, so that we won''t get upset! "


    "Please make it clear that no matter whether you go through fire or water, you will reach the test and join the immortal gate!" Lin Dong''s face is full of excitement. His excited mood makes people feel that he is the first brother of Xiuzhen, who knows nothing about cultivation and runs into a wall everywhere.


    "It''s just that you keep this piety and everything is easy to say." The hand of tall friar did not take back, Lin Dong put a few spirit stones on it again.


    The great friars must have squeezed it.


    This kind of weak slag has worked very hard to collect these spirit stones, so instead of encouragement, he patted Lin Dong on the shoulder, and Lin Dong showed a flattered expression with him.


    The short and steady friar pondered a little and said, "about 1500 li away from here, in the southeast, there is an immortal pool. If you go to the pool and get back a bottle of Xianquan, you will pass. By the way, it''s not peaceful on the road. Maybe there are monsters around. You have to make good use of your hiding skills, or you will be buried in the belly of the beast. Don''t blame us for not reminding you! "


    Lin Dong nodded quickly: "please don''t worry, two elder martial brothers. My skill of escaping from the earth can escape for five li and wait for more than two hours underground. Most monsters don''t have this patience. I''m sure I can get Xianquan back. Please give my younger brother this chance to enter the world!"


    The stone begins.


    Then we finally had a good communication.


    The two disciples of Wanfa Tongshen sect call themselves zhashi and dengluo. The one who is tall and impatient is zhashi. The one who is short and steady calls himself dengluo.


    As for whether it''s a pseudonym or not, Lin Dong doesn''t think it matters. In order to prevent others from killing people with the curse of seven arrows, he usually uses a pseudonym or a pseudonym he''s very familiar with. No one will tell him all about himself. Lin Dong''s newspaper is also Donglin. He will publish the name of a place where Xiuzhen world had been before, saying that it was his hometown. He will also publish the names of some disciples who knew each other but definitely didn''t know him, saying that they were his friends.


    At least he can tell the names of these people.


    At the end of the question, even the steady dengluo couldn''t help praising: "younger martial brother Donglin, I don''t think you know a lot of people!"


    The tall chopper snorted: "many of them are disciples of famous sects, some of them I know. As far as I know, some of them are very proud and have a nose to the sky. How can they make friends with you who are free from sects? It must be bragging! For example, wuzhanzi of Baiyun Tianyi sect is the elite of the inner disciples. He uses the best flying sword. How can he make friends with you? It''s impossible! However, no matter whether they recognize you or not, you can know so many people. It''s not in vain for more than ten years! "


    "Yes, brother Zhanshi taught me a lesson!" Lin Dong hastened to cooperate and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Work hard and try to bring Xianquan back as soon as possible, so that we can report to the school and arrange a master for you!" The tall chopping stone habitually patted Lin Dong on the shoulder, with the arrogance of "I''m the elder martial brother, and I''ll cover you all the way when I have something to tell you.".


    "You just came to Shihe. You don''t have to hurry. You need patience and wisdom to test. You should stay here for two days, adjust your breath, and then go no later!" Steady dengluo also kindly told Lin Dong to have a good rest and adjust his mental state before going on the road. Lin Dong nodded quickly, his face full of "I finally have a elder martial brother to cover up" moved and happy.


    The two friars finished recording and went out.


    Lin Dong hastened to present.


    For a long time, I still stood at the door looking at the back of the two monks.


    The puppet sister in the sea laughs: "if someone who doesn''t know sees it, he thinks you are a natural flatterer! It''s a good play. I''ll give you nine points! "


    "Not quite?" Lin Dong also laughed.


    "Next time you play hard, I''ll give you another ten!" Sister puppet''s poisonous tongue has broken through the sky.


    On the flying sword that left, the tall stone chopper was puzzled: "elder martial brother, I don''t understand why you don''t let me kill him! That boy is a weak scum. There is no school or school, and there is no master in charge. What if we kill him? Besides, if he really takes back the spring of Xiantan, can we introduce him? The elder has been ordered to keep the secret of the mountain gate for a long time. He won''t accept it unless he is a genius! "


    The steady dengluo waved his hand: "that Donglin can''t take Xianquan, even if he has a hand to escape, but the road is dangerous, less than half the way to Xiantan, he will die! Even if he can get the spring back, we will kill him at that time. His skill can''t defeat us at all. Why do we have to fight here in Shihe town! In Shihe Town, we don''t want to hurt people''s lives recently. We should try our best to maintain the peace here. If we can''t do it, we won''t do it, so as not to miss the big event. And your temper needs to be changed. The first thing to do is to cultivate your mind. You are angry. How can you calm down? "


    Chopping stone is not qualified to play in front of dengluo. After a lesson, he can only bow his head: "elder martial brother, I''ll change it later!"


    Lin Dong didn''t have the ability to eavesdrop on the two of them.


    But the puppet sisters do.


    In fact, during their flight, there was a long distance between them. They were all illusions created by the puppet sisters. When they finished speaking in secret, they took back the real space of Shihe town. With their skills of chopping stones and dengluo, they were unaware of the changes around them.


    "What did you hear?" Lin Dong estimates that when they leave, they will surely reveal some secrets, and they can''t just rush on.


    "It''s wonderful!" Lin Dong''s sister, a puppet, has a taste, but she sells it.


    Fortunately, there is a puppet sister.


    Lin Dong''s face changed slightly after listening to the story of the puppet sister: "it seems that emperor Xuehe has chosen to build Wanfa Tongshen gate near here. He really has a big plan in secret."

 Chapter 545

    Lin Dong lived in Shihe town for a day.


    He said goodbye to the kind-hearted old woman and continued on the road with the flying sword on her back.


    Before leaving, the old woman also advised him: "Xiuzhen Avenue is not easy to walk. Sometimes it seems like an opportunity, but it''s actually a situation. Maybe you don''t know when you are buried in it!"


    Lin Dong deeply saluted the old woman and said, "sometimes there''s no way to refuse a casual practitioner like me! If you don''t go, you will be killed immediately. If you go, maybe you can be careful and avoid danger. Finally, you can save yourself... I don''t know when it''s time to return. Take care of yourself


    The old woman''s eyes were softer, but she didn''t say anything at last, just sighed.


    She stood on the cliff.


    Looking at Lin Dong step by step away.


    Several of them seemed to want to stop Lin Dong, but in the end they gave up.


    Two disciples of Wanfa Tongshen gate, zhashi and dengluo, stand on the top of the mountain and watch Lin Dong leave Shihe town.


    "This boy may not go to Xiantan. I''d better catch up with him and kill him without waiting for him to walk out of Baili. That''s easy!" Chopping stone thinks that Lin Dong is honest in appearance but cunning in heart. Once he leaves Shihe Town, he may change his way and never go to Xiantan to get spring again. But dengluo waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to do so: "I already put a spell in his body yesterday. If I go to Xiantan, the spell won''t break out. If I change my way halfway, I will explode and die within a hundred miles. There is no place to die."


    As soon as I hear it, I immediately worship dengluo.


    I''m really a big elder martial brother who is as calm as a mountain.


    To do things is to be careful.


    They waited in Shihe town for a long time, but the information about the explosion didn''t come back.


    After chopping the stone, he doubted whether the mantra formula had been resolved. However, dengluo shook his head: "the mantra formula is like a gangrene attached to the bone, not to mention that it can''t be resolved with his power. Even a monk several times higher than himself can''t easily resolve it. Besides, I have feelings. The fact that the mantra doesn''t explode proves that the boy in Donglin really wants to take the spring. He goes all the way to the southeast, as agreed


    "Isn''t that cheap for him?" Chopping stones is a bit unpleasant.


    "If he dies sooner or later, he can''t escape death. Why worry for a while?" On the contrary, he felt that the later Lin Dong died, the closer he was to the time of hope, the more painful and desperate his mood would be!


    "Hum, it''s better for him to come back from Xianquan. Then I''ll give him a flying sword and cut off his head on the neck!" The chopper hummed angrily.


    "Wait slowly. This Donglin has a low skill, but he can travel far away. He must be careful. He won''t die in the mouth of the monster in the early stage, though he won''t talk about the success of taking the spring." Dengluo didn''t think that Lin Dong would die so early. This skill could go so far. He must be a very cautious person, except for the skill of escaping to save his life. Otherwise, he couldn''t come to Shihe town at all.


    You don''t have to go a hundred miles away.


    Within 50 Li, Lin Dong returned to reality by arousing himself and turning into a streamer.


    In the same place, a "he" in the shape of rotten wood slowly escapes into the earth. Under the remote control of the puppet sisters'' consciousness, the incarnation of rotten wood quietly sits under the ground for tens of meters, motionless, waiting for Lin Dong and the puppet sisters to send their souls again.


    As for the curse that Deng Luo put on him, Lin Dong didn''t move at all.


    For this level of mantra.


    Lin Dong was dismissive.


    A mantra that can only be stored in the body rather than the soul is a joke. In the famous schools, this mantra should be used as a negative teaching material to educate new people. In Lin Dong''s opinion, the skills of chopping stone and dengluo are all hard piled up by some means. It''s only a few years since he really practiced them. As for what he learned, it''s even more pitiful.


    open one ''s eyes.


    Lin Dong found himself back in the dark river house.


    Dream is really a dream, but it is a dream that makes mysterious existence drag into the world of cultivation.


    This kind of ability is really powerful. After thinking about it, Lin Dong couldn''t think of anyone he knew who had such power.


    He can also bring people across different worlds to realize his dream. Lin Dong can''t even find out who he is. Lin Dong can''t figure out who he is


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Mingge sees that Lin Dong wakes up in a daze. He can''t help but be a little curious.


    "Tell me what you dream about. Have you ever dreamt about what someone special told you?" Lin Dong wants to start an investigation on Cheng Mingge. Maybe he can find some clues from the dreams of Cheng Mingge, Yun Youyou, Qianjun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong. It would be better if the mysterious power had ever reported their dreams, prompted or pointed out something.


    "Some things are my own secrets, even you can''t say!" Cheng Mingge''s face was a little red, but she still cooperated: "she dreamed of many strange things and things, and saw many people, some of whom she knew and some of whom she didn''t know."


    Cheng Mingge told her what she saw and heard in her dream.


    All kinds of search.


    Some things are the same as Xiuzhen world, but they are more complicated and confusing. Lin Dong is also confused.


    Lin Dong goes to find Yun youyou and puts forward his request. Yun youyou also cooperates with him and tells him all kinds of things in her dream. One thing Lin Dong can be sure of is that the mysterious existence not only drags himself into the dream and pulls him to Xiuzhen world, but also reflects a lot of things to Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou. Only some of them can make people understand, more confused, and completely elusive what it means! It may be the information that has passed, it may be the evolution that will take place now, and it may even be the process that is far from coming in the future.


    "Headache!" Lin Dong talked to Qian Jun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong again, but the results still showed no progress.


    "Maybe this is a good thing!" Cheng Mingge comforts him.


    "It must be a good thing." Yu Tongtong specially stressed.


    "And you know?" Qianjun laughed.


    "My sixth sense tells me that this is a good thing, and more good things will happen in the future!" Yu Tongtong didn''t believe in the sixth sense before, but now she believes more than anyone else.


    "Don''t worry about dreams. As long as we have strength, when the time comes, the soldiers will stop us. It''s the best thing to do, and we''re not afraid of bad things!" Yun youyou let Lin Dong open his mind. It''s not sure how things in his dream evolve. Sometimes it''s the same as reality, sometimes it''s just the opposite, and some people are confused and don''t know what to say. So it''s hard to say about dreams.


    "In reason, strength is the king." Lin Dong decided to speed up the collection of power of belief.


    In addition to the necessary practice.


    The growth of belief power can accelerate the evolution of belief stars.


    There''s nothing else, but the power of faith is as much as Lin Dong wants in reality. As long as he takes a little effort to collect it, then it may be the fastest growing energy. I haven''t been there for a long time. Now Lin Dong''s skill has gone up, and it''s no problem to refine his belief, but his speed is not as fast as that of the fantasy world. And then there''s the daughter. If you add a lot of pure faith and star power, maybe she will be born. I don''t know how much power her birth will bring to Lin Dong, but I''m absolutely sure that her birth and existence will greatly benefit Lin Dong''s cultivation!


    When it comes to collecting the power of faith, the most enthusiastic is, of course, the soldiers.


    However, getting too close to soldiers will make some people suspicious. After all, military power is not easy to touch. It''s trouble to touch.


    Lin Dong decided to change an angle to collect, soldiers can''t still have students! Especially now college students, men are fascinated by the game, women are crazy idolatry, as long as Lin Dong give these students a chance, then the power of faith will break out a super storm!


    "What? Do you want to give red envelopes to students all over the country? " When yufengpang heard the news, he could put a big rock toad in his mouth.


    "Is it too little to have 100 per person?" Lin Dong thinks that only if we have to do more, can we stimulate the power of faith.


    "Do you know how many students are in school all over the country?" Yufeng''s heart is going to explode.


    "500 million?" Lin Dong doesn''t know the data, but he knows a lot.


    "Not so much, but I heard about it a few years ago, nearly 400 million!" It''s hard for Yufeng to imagine the social effect of sending red envelopes to students all over the country. However, he knows that the picture will be crazy!


    "Only 400 million? Then give the old people all over the country the same red envelopes Lin Dong thinks that the hearts of many old people are still good. Of course, some bad people are getting old.


    "All right!" Yufeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although it was crazy, it wasn''t the first time for Lin Dong. Last time he sent a "red envelope" to a primary school student, but now it''s just another time. Yufeng fatty''s mind just came over and asked: "wait a minute, what''s your reason for this red packet? The last time I sent red envelopes to children on New Year''s Eve, it was because you didn''t receive red envelopes when you were a child. I hope the children will grow up quickly. What about this time? There must be another reason? "


    "Just think about the reason. Do you need a reason to send a red envelope?" Lin Dong doesn''t worry about such things.


    "..." Yufeng thinks that if he is a local tyrant in the world, Lin Dong can easily win the first place. If he has money, he can''t throw it like this. If you give red envelopes to students all over the country, others may not appreciate you. Maybe they will think you don''t give them much! There may not be a few of them!


    "Since there is a reason, summer vacation is coming soon, students rarely have a holiday, I send a red envelope to congratulate you!" Lin Dong thought of a reason casually.


    "It''s red now. What about Chinese new year?" Yufeng''s face is full of embarrassment.


    "Chinese new year? Continue to send New Year Lin Dong didn''t look up.


    "I want to be a student all of a sudden..." Yufeng pudgy envies, now the students, really don''t be too happy!


    "If you sign up to be a disciple under Mr. Li, you are also a student. I can also send you one!" Lin Dong is happy, but Yu Feng is fat. He remembers that not only the students in school, but also the disciples of martial arts can sponsor it. A martial arts scholarship can be offered to support martial arts. The power of belief of those who practice martial arts is easy to be fanatical and can be collected faster.


    The news that Lin Dong was going to send red envelopes to college students, middle school students, primary school students and students in various training classes, which caused people all over the country to fight with each other.


    Countless storytellers are playing around this.


    What other people don''t want money to study, but it''s very expensive to study by themselves. When other people study, they distribute their work and move bricks by themselves. When other people study, they don''t accept money. When summer vacation comes, they still receive red envelopes. When they study, they have mountain like homework. They want to be lazy and play for two days, and get slapped by their parents... All kinds of complaints. They want to go back to school and read it again immediately.


    Of course, the most envious thing is not the graduates, but the foreign students.


    The "Mr. wood" of Tu Chao has sent two red envelopes to the children in his country, but his country doesn''t even give a fart. Can NIMA bear it?


    Besides, last time Mr. Wood said that he wanted to give money to foreign children, but these damned politicians just refused to give it to them. Who in the hell chose this kind of guy? The state does not give money to children, welfare is not in place, this must be a system problem!


    Change the president!


    The Lighthouse of great freedom is a land of hope for mankind. The children in this country have to travel on the streets to show their prestige. Last time Mr. wood was not allowed to give money, you did not give it. People wanted to give candy, and you did not let it eat. How dare such a President stay in the White House? Get out of here now! Now it''s time to change Mr. wood to be our president and give you money every day. Yes, that''s it!

 Chapter 546

    Evening news.


    The audience waited in front of the TV early to wait for the next "red envelope" interview drama.


    It wasn''t Lin Dong who appeared at the beginning. The local TV station broadcast the national and international affairs, which was a necessary task, and the audience understood. After watching the front part patiently, Wen Hui on the TV smiles at the camera: "here is the red packet news that we are particularly concerned about, because the official Weibo of the sky Knights has updated the content, pointing out that wood is ready to prepare a big gift for the students who are going to have the summer vacation. Our special correspondent will follow up and report. Please see the content below."


    The background is big house.


    The first thing on camera is Yufeng fatty.


    Yufeng nods to the camera with a smile: "of course, it''s true. Lin Dong has always had such an idea. When he is sure, we have already started to prepare."


    "Monitor, can you tell us the details? We all want to know why Lin Dong suddenly has such an idea! " Ye Xiaozhi chases Cheng Mingge who is talking with a mobile phone with a microphone. However, Cheng Mingge waves her hand and points to the room: "I''m not free now. The wood is in it. He should be free today. Please make an appointment with him if you want to ask."


    "Thank you, monitor!" Ye Xiaozhi was about to jump with joy.


    The camera turns.


    Sitting on the sofa in charge of interviewing Lin Dong, but not only Ye Xiaozhi, but also Wen Hui.


    As we all know, Wen Hui is the one who really has the energy to interview Lin Dong. Ye Xiaozhi is just a new person who has been cultivated gradually and is ready to take over. If you want to let her preside over it, you won''t be at ease. That''s Lin Dong, who was interviewed "once in a million years". If he failed, the audience below would be dissatisfied. It''s OK. The ridicule of foreign media and the anger above would be the real trouble! In order to really do a good job, Wen Hui, the official spokesman of the sky Knight order, has to come out, and the audience in front of the TV can rest assured!


    In front of the camera, Lin Dong is very easygoing. He also pours tea for Wen Hui and ye Xiaozhi.


    Wen Hui is relatively calm.


    Thank you. I''ve got my lips.


    But next to Ye Xiaozhi, she took the cup and shook her hands.


    The audience in front of the TV saw a burst of great joy. He was young after all. Besides, Lin Dong was really not an ordinary person. Such a big man poured tea himself, and he would shake himself if he wanted to change it. Moreover, it was worth his life to have this cup of tea!


    "First of all, I would like to thank Mr. Lin Dong for taking time out of his busy schedule to accept our interview. We all know that it is not easy to interview Mr. Lin Dong. I believe that both domestic and foreign media know this very well. In the media, there is even a saying that "climbing Mount Everest is more difficult than interviewing wood". Of course, Lin Dong is really busy, and we understand that! Here we thank you again. In order to cooperate with the interview, Lin Dong specially took time to accept the interview today. " Wen Hui came to a thank-you prologue, next to Ye Xiaozhi is responsible for clapping.


    "I''m not so busy that I don''t even have time to speak. The main reason is that some of the things I do involve all kinds of secrets and I''m not easy to talk nonsense. In addition, I like to have something to say and I''m easy to say and make many mistakes, so it''s not good to show up all day." Lin Dong smiles.


    "Your research involves secrets, which we all know and understand. Today, we don''t ask those questions. We just want to know, is it true that you sent red envelopes to students before summer vacation?" Wen Hui asked.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "This time, it''s not like the last New Year''s red envelope. It''s not limited to children. All students have a share, right?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "Yes, including all students, college students, middle school students and children, as well as students from some vocational schools or technical colleges or other training classes, as long as they are students, they can get this summer bonus! Of course, in addition to the students, I also plan to give red envelopes to the elderly over 60 years old. The amount is not much, only 100, a little money, to express my personal feelings Lin Dongyi said that the audience in front of the TV set was in an uproar. At first, everyone only knew how to send it to students, but he didn''t expect that the elderly would also have a share.


    Besides, how many people must be over 60 years old!


    The aging is serious in China.


    According to the relevant data, the number of elderly people over 60 years old in China has exceeded 200 million years ago, and it continues to grow at a rate of 3% every year. If this number is used, the number of elderly people in China will reach more than 400 million or even more in the next 30 years, more than one third of the total population.


    A hundred yuan is not much, but it''s also an income for many old people.


    This is especially true for some elderly people on the poverty line. If you can get the 100 yuan, I believe there will be a positive change in both mood and life.


    Ye Xiaozhi only knew to send red envelopes to school students before, but Lin Dong also decided to send red envelopes to people over 60 years old.


    Her expression of surprise stopped.


    Like many people in front of the TV.


    Wen Hui also calmed down before she was able to continue: "classmate Lin Dong, do you know what the total number of these people is? There are more than 200 million old people and nearly 400 million students in our country. The two figures add up to 600 million or more. "


    Lin Dong said with a smile, "I''ve worked out this account with the monitor and decided to set aside 10 billion US dollars as the red envelope reserve. It''s not enough."


    "Ten billion dollars?" The audience in front of the TV is going crazy.


    I don''t think the figures are out yet.


    But Lin Dong said.


    You can''t imagine it.


    God, the red envelope for summer vacation is equal to 10 billion dollars!


    With 10 billion dollars, what''s wrong with you? You have to give someone a red envelope... How much money does it take to be so willful!


    The next interview is still going on, but the hearts of the audience have already flown, and there is no way to see it again. Everyone is talking about how high the $10 billion pile is and whether it can surpass Mount Everest; How many trains are needed for loading and transportation.


    Some people even assume on the Internet that if Lin Dong doesn''t send a red envelope and burns the line, how long will it take to burn all the 10 billion yuan.


    All kinds of data have been hypothetical calculation, playing very happily.


    The domestic audience is very happy.


    The high tide is constant.


    But the foreign audience is very crazy.


    This NIMA simply envies jealousy hate, why their own country does not send summer bonus? Why doesn''t our country even fart? I''m not happy to see that people pay back the old people and the children all have their share!


    Countries with high welfare are OK. For example, in some northern European countries, the welfare is very high. Many people laugh at the excitement. Although they envy a gifted scientist like Mr. wood, the welfare of their own country is good. Although there is no red envelope during the summer vacation, their life is not bad. People in other countries don''t think so. It''s money. Why don''t you take it for nothing? Besides, there is no shortage of tycoons in China! Why don''t they want to give back to the poor around them like Mr. wood?


    Charity?


    Who saw the money donated by charity?


    Those are all legitimate tax evasion. God knows how many charitable funds really fall into the hands of the poor or those in need!


    Mr. wood gives a red envelope, but everyone''s share will never fail! It used to be children under 14 years old, but now it includes all the students and the old people. It''s only half a year since the last New Year''s red envelope. If it''s in the second half of the year, maybe everyone in the rabbit Dynasty will have a share!


    If our country doesn''t do something, it''s too disappointing!


    Action must be taken.


    Don''t you feel ashamed to let those guys who are lying on the common people and sucking blood do something, at least they are ashamed. They live on the earth like Mr. wood, wasting too much resources and doing nothing? Even if no one is willing to stand up and be as generous as Mr. wood, we can''t let the dead politicians stop Mr. wood from giving money to his children and old people!


    Yes, last time Mr. wood was going to send red envelopes and candy to foreign children, but those guys refused!


    Let them go, we just need Mr. wood!


    Foreign people, who have nothing to do and have enough to eat, pull up banners and carry signs on the streets. Of course, quite a number of people are taking part in the fun. They certainly don''t have their own share of the money, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it for children''s welfare? We have to be positive and have a clear attitude of support. We will have more votes in the next election!


    People at the major TV stations are going crazy.


    Of course, they are crazy, the news is timely rain!


    It happens that there is no exciting news coming out of the street. Now Mr. wood is giving a red envelope with 10 billion US dollars. When will this kind of news wait?


    "I don''t know whether countries with the reputation of Lighthouse of freedom or some so-called advanced and developed countries in Europe will give red envelopes, but our poor and backward small countries in the Middle East have decided to give them. Every citizen can get a share. This is not the point. I also decided to send one to each of the children and old people in Dongshan. Yes, this is my second hometown. I have to do something for it! " Prince Hussein triumphantly announced a news, this guy in order to flatter Lindong to other countries to dig a big hole.


    "We don''t have the custom of sending red envelopes, but it doesn''t matter. I love my people. I hope their life is better than anyone else!" The kings or presidents of some small island countries or small countries also announced red envelopes in order to calm the fluctuation of red envelope news.


    Last time they got red envelopes for the new year, they were not less complained.


    If we don''t follow this time, then the future rule will be in trouble.


    Anyway, the money is not much, and the country''s population is also small. In fact, it''s not difficult for them. Power should be a small welfare!


    Small countries can play like this, but if big countries want to play like this, they will go bankrupt immediately. Besides, it''s really hard to say how much turbulence this kind of direct payment will cause. Embezzlement, misappropriation or obscure fraud, unfair distribution or unclear accounts will also be the following problems. Besides, in a country with a large population, how much does a red envelope cost? It''s not a one-off business. Mr. wood will continue to send it when the second half of the year is approaching the new year! If all follow-up, that also got? Playing in this way, the country''s fragile finance will collapse within two years!


    The good guys map on the Internet, listing which countries have made it, but there is no movement in which countries.


    There''s a picture, there''s a truth.


    Some of the small European countries are gritting their teeth. Anyway, they have a little extra money. They don''t care about a red envelope. If they don''t follow up in the future, the national finance will be exhausted. Then we can think about it later. Anyway, we will issue the red envelope first this time and get through the crisis first!


    Big countries are troublesome, especially those with large population.


    No, people are making a lot of noise in the street.


    Let''s do it. It''s not like that.


    It''s a small sum for a small country, but it''s definitely not a small sum for a big country. On the contrary, it''s a very large sum


    As the head of the global village, Yingjiang is very distressed now. Mr. President wants to be an ostrich with his head in the sand. He wants to make hair, but he has no money to make wool! Money is in the hands of the major plutocrats! On the surface, being a village head is very powerful. In fact, it''s just a super alliance of companies! The person who really has real power is not the president, but the major plutocrats behind the scenes. He is just a puppet who is pushed to the front desk to be scolded and vent his anger!


    The problem is that in these minds, the president is afraid to make complaints about it.


    Because he wants to live.


    As the president of "big sister, you see," not one or two of them have been killed since Washington. This is a dangerous occupation with extremely high risk. You can see former President Kennedy, who is said to be the most popular one among the common people!


    Mr. President, silence is golden.


    But he was chosen to be born for the sake of carrying the pot. It''s not enough if he doesn''t speak.


    Countless talk show hosts make complaints about "meow". People all over the world are waiting for you to make a statement! "


    Mr. President, who was so crazy that he wanted to commit suicide, did not dare to see the reporter. He could only vent his anger in the mirror of the bathroom: "I have no money to fart! I want to send it, but I have no money in my pocket. What do you want me to say? That''s 10 billion yuan. Do you think it''s 100 yuan? You have the ability to give me a Mr. wood, I promise to give you a red envelope! "

 Chapter 547

    "This year''s economy continued to slow down, with a growth rate of only 7%, but the injection of US $10 billion made the whole market lively. It''s like a catfish, causing a lot of positive effects. " Experts from Yingjiang TV station, sitting in front of the camera, kept on commenting: "this 10 billion US dollars is purely the expenditure of Mr. Mu alone, and has nothing to do with the plan of the rabbit Dynasty. In this way, it has no negative impact at all. On the contrary, it can bring a lot of market benefits. For example, when students get money, they will choose to shop, candy or books, or something else, while their parents will take them for extra consumption, meals or shopping, toys or clothes, and the whole consumption chain will come into being, which is a shot in the arm for small and medium-sized enterprises. Another example is the old people. When they get the red envelope, their children will be ashamed of Mr. wood''s good deeds and will go back to see them or take them out for a walk. This is also a consumption chain. In other words, the injection of 10 billion US dollars will benefit the whole society except Mr. wood''s loss! "


    "Then, after your evaluation, how much market benefit will this consumption chain produce?" The host wants real data.


    "It will make the economic growth of tuchao reach 12%!" The experts made a prediction.


    "What?" The host was taken aback.


    "That''s a fairly conservative estimate!" The expert helped his glasses, and his expression was very serious: "the rabbit Dynasty is a society that pays attention to human feelings, and the social relationship is very complex. In our opinion, their relationship is like a flurry of wool! However, this does not prevent them from being a powerful consumer country. As long as there is a reason, the rabbit people who are now full of money will try their best to consume and entertain. So we said, this 10 billion US dollars is a small matter, but the social atmosphere and market economy it drives is like a storm! In the rabbit Dynasty, countless families are now in action and spending, and the total amount of consumption is far more than 100 times of Mr. wood''s 10 billion dollars. Now they are like having a carnival, and everyone is enjoying this happy summer vacation


    "My God The host couldn''t calm down at all.


    "We have data to prove it." Expert Lao Shen said: "now rabbit people are traveling all over the world and spending crazily. We all see that we can''t laugh at their spending power except for laughing at them for being upstarts and low quality. In the perfume capital, the proud flanks opened special luxury counters for their selection. In Nanbang and nihongguo, they opened UnionPay to facilitate the rabbit people''s shopping. The upstarts who came out of the rabbit Dynasty often swept away all the goods in other people''s shopping malls. The magic of Jin Yuan has made the nihongguo people who once despised them lower their heads! Now these rabbits with full pockets need not a red envelope, but an excuse, an excuse to let them splurge and enjoy shopping


    "It''s terrible. I''ve only heard before that rabbit people only earn money, but they don''t spend money. They only save money in the bank, and then continue to work, never tired to work!" The host wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s true that rabbit people like to save, but when the bank has too much money, they will still consume, and they are awakening!" The expert was silent.


    "How to consume?" The host said with a smile.


    "Through tourism, through the modern developed network, rabbit people''s consumption has awakened, their online shopping is setting new records every year, and some young people have become the main force of market consumption, even if they are not necessarily the main group of income, and they do not necessarily have a lot of wealth. Rabbit people have learned how to spend money, but they still need excuses, such as looking for some festivals, to have a reason to spend more. Usually, they are more conservative. However, Mr. wood''s $10 billion red envelope undoubtedly ignited their consumption passion. They have every reason and excuse to have a party in the summer vacation This expert has a thorough study of all aspects of the Chinese dynasty.


    "OK, but I really can''t imagine what it''s like to see more than a billion people crazy and happy!" The host shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s estimated that this crazy joy will last for a summer vacation." The expert made up another knife.


    "Oh my God..." the host was completely speechless.


    "So I say that Mr. Mu''s 10 billion dollars is like a catfish, enlivening the economy of the rabbit Dynasty. According to the intelligence, now taking Dongshan city as the center, a huge consumption shock wave is spreading to the whole country. " The expert showed a picture and said, "Dongshan is the place where Mr. Mu lives, and it is also a city with the fastest economic growth in China. Through satellite images, you can see the difference between it a year ago and it a year later. In just one year, Dongshan has changed so much that even the most familiar people can''t recognize it. For example, here, a year ago, it was a barren mountain. Yes, it was a barren mountain. There was nothing, including no one to live in! But one year later, it became a world-famous special economic zone. It has the most complete goods and services in the world, the largest racetrack and the largest virtual information venue in the world, and the best film, communication and gene technology in the world. All these are created by Mr. Mu! "


    "Why don''t we have such a talented scientist!" The host couldn''t help being jealous.


    "We also have a lot of talented scientists. That''s why we have a beautiful free country. However, our system is different from that of the rabbit Dynasty. They have autocratic power and can concentrate on doing things. When we are still quarreling in Parliament and tearing each other for their own interests, they have already done it! If we do it as soon as we make a decision, we can also have that miraculous speed and even do it better! " Experts say it''s a matter of system.


    "Our system can ensure that our interests are not easily violated! If power is not supervised, I can''t imagine what a terrible thing it is! " The host retorted.


    "Of course, this is one of our advantages, but autocracy also has its advantages, that is, it can concentrate more quickly. We have to sacrifice something to supervise power. They will also deprive many rights and interests for the sake of autocracy. This depends on the national conditions of each country. Their set can be used in their country, but it''s incredible here. We use this set reasonably here, but they may not think that way. Anyway, what we need to do now is not to pray God to give us a Mr. wood. That''s impossible. There is only one Mr. wood in the world, only one such genius! What we need to do now is how to do things faster and more efficiently, and recover the time we are constantly wasting! " The expert finally came to his own conclusion.


    "You mean Mr. President? We''ve been waiting for him to speak for a long time The host finally burst out laughing.


    The president is mentioned on every show.


    I''ve been shot countless times.


    But if you don''t have the money to talk, isn''t it the same as talking to yourself?


    There are countless programs, so the newspaper simply calls him dumb president, and even make complaints about dumb countdown. Not only is it even clear, but even the minutes and seconds are not clear.


    Mr. President is very helpless, but just when he discussed with his staff about the countermeasures, the allies of various countries came out again and made a fuss.


    Like kangaroo state.


    Kangaroo country and Eagle sauce usually wear the same pair of trousers. They have the consciousness that I will fight whoever Eagle sauce hits, and I will scold whoever Eagle sauce scolds. But this time kangaroo country also came to the president, and they decided to give red envelopes to the children in China during the summer vacation. The president almost didn''t curse his mother when he heard the news!


    Kangaroo country and Eagle sauce are good friends, but export depends on rabbit.


    Superficial relations still need to be made.


    What''s more, the next little New Zealand sheep family wants to send them. It can''t stand the comparison between the two peoples. Why do New Zealand sheep have red envelopes and we kangaroos don''t? Are we kangaroos still big in Oceania? I can''t bear it!


    Kangaroo state held a press conference: "our welfare is at the top of the world. We can''t have the welfare we missed! Besides, we don''t have a large population! "


    That''s the real reason.


    vast territory and abundant resources.


    There are too many minerals. The population is just over 20 million. How many children can there be?


    Maple Leaf country also said to follow up: "our country has no missing welfare, our population is not a lot, Moda!"


    Mr. President is so angry with these two boys who betray their boss that they want to enforce the family law. NIMA, it''s amazing that the population is small! If you send a red envelope, you should be careful that Mr. wood will send it every day. Thank you guys who have no sense of loyalty! Besides, when I get the money, it will be 10 billion? Can we make a fool of ourselves with this little money?


    After repeated negotiations and the nod of the plutocrats, the special regulations on summer red envelopes were finally passed in Parliament


    With the approval, the president pulled up.


    Immediately held a press conference to release the good news: "please note that the place you stand under your feet is a land of freedom and people. In this great country, we will never lack the rights and welfare of our people. We have the best jobs in the world, the most income in the world, the most philanthropists, the most humanitarian relief funds and projects, and of course, the most sound welfare in the world! As long as we people need, voice, we will strive to achieve, this is our purpose of serving you! Please cheer for our beautiful and free country. Only here is the place of hope


    "Mr. President, can we send out the new year''s red envelopes in the second half of the year?" A reporter who knew the inside story raised his hand and gave the president a fatal blow.


    "..." Mr. President wanted to kill the reporter on the spot. He was sure that he was sent by his opponent.


    "We do feel very proud to stand in a beautiful and free country, but when will the health care reform and the promises made by the president before taking office be fulfilled?" Another reporter stood up.


    "..." the president was so naive that he thought he would let the good news go when he told the public.


    This is a country of free speech, and journalists are the king of no crown!


    What a president!


    The White House spokesman quickly stepped forward and said, "today is a good day to announce the good news. Our topic is focused on sending summer red envelopes. Please ask questions about irrelevant topics at the next press conference. We have prepared ten dollar gifts for children, including all kinds of candy, chocolate, toys and countless beautiful souvenirs. Children will be happy to see them. Please tell them the good news as soon as possible! That''s all for the press conference. Thank you


    As a result, all the media and newspapers published a headline: "what? Ten dollars? "


    Just after the parade, the children who were tired and ready to go home immediately blew up.


    How many dollars is a hundred bunny? They already know!


    I was wondering if the president was going to give us $100 each! Thinking about it, I''m still a little excited. We hope the country is so beautiful that we can''t lose to Mr. wood alone. Even if we don''t have $100 per person, we still have $50, at least not less than $30!


    If it''s twenty dollars, then I can''t forgive you, Mr. President. How can I accept twenty dollars after a long march?


    Although the exchange rate of 20 US dollars is more than 100 rabbit dollars, the consumption of the two countries is different!


    "What? Ten dollars? "


    All the children on the street feel cheated... As for the parents who join in the fun, they also feel the same way. Who can you cheat? You can''t cheat the children!

 Chapter 548

    What kind of storm of public opinion Mr. President will face next is beyond Lin Dong''s control.


    He''s not in charge of hawk sauce''s family yet.


    In the next two days, Lin Dong first went to taohua''ao base to talk with President Qu Xia about the new research progress of blood No. 5 and metamorphosis No. 6. Then he went to the racecourse, ostensibly to attend the donation ceremony of the charity race. After walking through the racecourse, he secretly absorbed the enthusiasm there. Take another day to go around the virtual venues to cheer up the game masters, level training maniacs and otaku rice worms. Here, he gained as much enthusiasm as the racecourse and taohuaao base.


    night.


    He specially attended the summer party held by the Knights of the sky.


    In order to prepare for the party, the members of the Knights of the sky racked their brains. Originally, everyone thought that Lin Dong would not come. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong finally came at the invitation of his ungrateful roommate. As soon as he appeared, the whole audience stood up and cheered, and the TV station that filmed the broadcast of the party even tracked the whole process.


    Young people get together to eat and drink. Nowadays, the sky knights are not short of money or girls. What they lack is time to get together.


    After this meal, everyone has to go to the whole country to supervise the distribution of "summer red envelopes" in various places.


    Although there are local officials to cooperate with the work, no one dare to be careless.


    This is a $10 billion red envelope. No one can afford to make a mistake! Besides, it''s a great good thing to earn face for the rabbit Dynasty. If it''s messed up, it will definitely become a laughing stock abroad. Now not only the members of the sky knights in charge of various regions, but also the officials at all levels are trembling with fear that something might happen to them.


    "Brothers and sisters, before the party starts, let''s invite wood to give us an important speech." host

 Chapter 549

    Today, my family quarreled and my mood was affected. I really can''t write it out. I''m sorry to tell you!


    Originally, no matter what the achievements of this book are, I am determined to keep improving, accumulate and summon more lost character. Since I uploaded it, no matter how hard it is, I have always insisted on it.


    Even in the case of power failure or other situations, I try to ensure the update every day.


    But there''s nothing I can do today


    Wish all the readers happy and happy!


    Thank you for your support. Wait for Xiafei to adjust his mood and fight again!

 Chapter 550

    As the most loyal and most iron partner, Yufeng fatty got the cool platinum watch for the first time.


    What''s more, this one is different from the popular version of the sky knights. This one is gorgeous and explosive. If Lin Dong didn''t intentionally weaken the light by 90%, he would be able to brighten the blind man''s eyes again!


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng also have platinum watches, but they are not the same.


    Super local version, only five.


    Yufeng fat one, Hussain little prince one.


    The remaining three Cheng Mingge are reserved for display. The Griffin is swallowing, but he is not a local tyrant. Like Lu Guoqiang, he can only wear an elite platinum watch, which is cool, but there is still a gap between the gorgeous degree and the super local tyrant. Yufeng fat man and Prince Hussein show off in front of everyone all the time. They raise their hands to drink tea, or do all kinds of actions, such as holding their chin, touching their nose, combing their hair, etc. intentionally or unintentionally, they thrust the shiny local tyrant watch into other people''s eyes!


    "Asshole, I''ve seen love dazzle, but I haven''t seen such dazzle!" Lu Guoqiang found it a terrible disaster to make friends with Yufeng.


    "Who left you without money?" Chen Changfeng sees it rather lightly.


    "Who said that? I have no money? I''m also a billionaire, OK? I just don''t have as much money as fish fat man! " Lu Guoqiang is very unconvinced. He has a lot of wealth, especially in the past year. His wealth has increased several times from tens of millions. This is still not focused on making money, otherwise wealth will be more abundant.


    "We have, too? This makes us feel guilty! " Zhang Degui was also awarded a prize. He was both happy and uneasy. He was the only one in the audience who was a small farmer. He couldn''t help a lot. Besides, his income increased greatly because of Lin Dong''s relationship. Now Cheng Mingge took out his watch. If he was awarded, his first reaction was that he didn''t deserve the reward.


    "Here you are, just take it. It''s not a good job. Let''s continue to work hard in the future." His wife, Lai Di, reaches for it.


    "Well said, in fact, Uncle Zhang, don''t be too modest. You two have helped us a lot, or I won''t award you an elite platinum watch!" Cheng Mingge nodded to Laidi again: "you take the people in the village to continue to help, collect mountain herbs, mountain tea, and various ingredients of animal blood wine, and strive to earn another platinum watch next year! Wood and I will not reward you for money. You are not short of money now. We will keep your watch for you... "


    "I can have it, too. Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you this time!" Laidi is so happy that she also needs to be recognized. Not only her own man, but also her heart is eager to be recognized and respected.


    This watch has hit her life.


    Lu Guoqiang and their rich people are still wearing the same one. How can they not work hard?


    Next year is tired to death, the life compensation, also must give it to earn back! Besides, I''m not so tired. I don''t have a chance to collect mountain herbs! Watch back, do not wear their own work, can exist in the bottom of the box to do heirloom! This is absolutely the treasure among the treasures. We didn''t say it, but the blind can see its good!


    Zhang Degui was afraid of his wife''s many mistakes. He quickly scolded her: "what nonsense, when can''t work, and it''s no shame to talk nonsense!"


    Lai Di was reprimanded, but she didn''t mind the man''s straight and strong style. She quickly slapped herself with a smile: "don''t blame me, I''m illiterate, I''m always forgetful, but my heart is not like that!"


    "It''s OK, I like you to be frank!" Cheng Mingge smiles.


    "Yes, yes, you don''t have to talk around here. You can say whatever you want. You don''t have to say those useless lies. It sounds comfortable to talk like this!" Yufeng put out his hand and patted a picture of dugui on the shoulder: "you, you have to learn to be frank with your daughter-in-law. Sometimes you are polite to me. What are you polite to your elder brother? I don''t like you. I have a little money, but it doesn''t affect our friendship. No matter how rich I am, I''m still your elder brother. Come on, let''s not delay their work. Let''s go out for dinner first. By the way, did you take the license plate test last time? When you get the license plate, remember to tell me, I''ll give you a car! "


    "How can I have your car? I''m OK at home now. It''s no problem to buy a car worth 100000 yuan!" Zhang Degui is in a hurry. He is afraid that Yufeng will give him a car that is too expensive. He will not be able to afford it at that time.


    "Big brother! Am I an outsider? " Yufeng put his arms around Zhang Degui''s shoulder and held him as he walked out: "what''s the matter with sending you a car? Do you know how many cars I have? Big and small more than 30, the fry saw a new car and bought a new one, play for a period of time tired and change a new car, my family are fast pile up! To give you a gift is to let you share the pressure of my garage. Besides, I don''t give you a gift. It''s very good. I can give you a Mercedes Benz or BMW. It won''t be too expensive. Don''t worry! It''s expensive. If you''re afraid of burning too much oil, I''ll add it to you, and then I''ll give you a driver! "


    "No, no, I''d like to drive it myself!" Zhang Degui wants to drive his own car when he buys it. Otherwise, why buy his own car when there is a shuttle bus for the sky Knight order? I just want to buy it!


    "That''s OK. It''s nice to drive by yourself!" Yufeng understands very well that drivers have a fresh period. He just learned how to sleep in the car every day.


    Lin Dong came back from his ungrateful roommates.


    Fortunately, there are gene soldiers in the way, otherwise they won''t come back for a while.


    When I came in, I just saw Yufeng pull Zhang Degui and his wife out to attend the banquet. He nodded to Zhang Degui: "Uncle Zhang, I heard that you are going to take the license plate test. Why don''t I give you a car?"


    Yufeng chubby laugh: "you can be late, he has promised to use my car, right, my Big Ben is ready to give him, I''ll change another one!"


    Zhang Degui did not dare to accept the car sent by Lin Dong. He was afraid that Lin Dong would insist on it. He quickly followed Yufeng: "yes, I just promised Yuzong that I would drive his car in the future! You have a lot of things to do. Don''t worry about it for me. We two are ashamed enough to take a watch. How can we ask for your car? Don''t worry. Besides, I don''t have a license plate. I have to say twice if I can pass the exam! "


    As soon as Yufeng fat man heard Zhang Degui''s consent, he was very happy, and his laughter became more and more loud: "that''s right! You don''t have to worry about the license plate. I''ll take care of it by phone! Besides, you don''t know how to drive, just follow a procedure! "


    Later, there are Yumiao and Xu Jun, two dandies who play crazy every day.


    They didn''t want to come here to be scolded. They are hiding from Yufeng these days, but as soon as the watch comes out, they want it too, so they have the cheek to come here.


    As soon as he saw them, Yufeng wanted to copy a kitchen knife to kill his relatives. Zhang Degui and his wife quickly stopped him. Fry also know themselves, but waste want to stand up again is not easy, and enjoy who also want to hard? Xu Jun was even more eloquent: "Uncle Yu, you don''t have to be angry. Although we are a little bit frustrated, we actually help work in private!"


    Xu Jun did not say that it was OK. He said that Yufeng wanted to explode blood vessels: "just you? And help with the work? "


    "We help test the game or something..." Xu Jun''s voice weakened.


    "When it comes to helping, it''s really helpful. For example, their circle has drawn many people in, and those young people and old people can''t communicate with each other, so it''s them!" Lu Guoqiang mercifully helped a few words.


    "Big eye, don''t tell me. My own son still doesn''t know?" Yufeng chuckles bitterly. It''s right to be rich, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have a good son to be his successor.


    "Your watch, let Tongtong button down, she seems to have arranged a thing for you to do, if you can''t do it well, it''s sure that it won''t work!" Lin Dong smiles.


    "There''s nothing in the world that we can''t do well!" The spirit of the fry.


    "Don''t say one thing, we''ve done even one hundred. This time I promise you''ll look at it with new eyes!" Xu Jun even took a chest shot to make sure.


    "Mouth said so beautiful, I''ll give you a chance..." Yu Tongtong came over, gathered in two slag ears, whispered the new task. Others couldn''t hear her clearly, but the two scum scum completely understood, and their faces changed dramatically. Just now, Xu Jun, who patted his chest and promised, shook his head: "no, no, you can''t let me do something else. I won''t do it even if I die!"


    Fry is bitter face, a look to cry out.


    Fish abundant fat see heart fire, difficult Tong Tong will let you die? He rushed up and slapped his son twice. Seeing that Xu Jun was still shaking his head, he raised his hand and slapped him twice.


    Xu Jun was shocked: "Uncle Yu, you have the wrong number! Even if you beat your son, I''m not your son! "


    Yufeng raised his hand and slapped him: "I hit you! It''s not my son. What''s the matter? Can''t I beat you? I beat you to death, and then call boss Xu to get praise. Do you believe it? Xu Jun, you and the fry are so disappointing. How do I treat you? My heart almost didn''t dig it out for you two boys. Now you''re giving me a piece of cake, aren''t you? Just now, I said that let''s look at it with new eyes. Now Tongtong has arranged a task for you. You look like this. I won''t beat you unless I don''t call you Yufeng! "


    "You don''t know what the mission is, uncle Yu. It''s really not accepted by people. Can we refuse? How dangerous Xu Jun quickly pleaded.


    "You''re the only one in the world, aren''t you? So why don''t you take a wet nurse with you? I''ll die if I walk! " Yufeng chubby slapped Xu Jun a few more times. He turned to see the fry and tried to escape. He immediately grabbed him and beat him again.


    "Uncle fish, don''t fight. Let''s take it. Can''t we take it? If you don''t stop, you''ll kill me! " Xu Jun quickly begged for mercy.


    "Dad, I promise to finish the task, you don''t fight!" The fry were beaten beyond recognition.


    "If you don''t clean up, you don''t know how Laozi got out in those years! Talk well, and you think I''m a sick cat! " Yufeng chubby threw his son on the ground, calmly straightened his suit and tie, which had the prestige of keeping their hair in order.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng were stunned.


    Give me a thumbs up.


    As for Zhang Degui, his legs softened with fright. Just now, he almost thought Yufeng would kill his son alive. Fortunately, the two boys begged for mercy quickly... Laidi suddenly realized that no wonder Yufeng always liked to be called big brother by others, so he liked to be the eldest. It turned out that he was born with a handle! Fortunately, we have changed our ways, otherwise Dongshan may have more than one golden tooth!


    She didn''t know that Yufeng didn''t go out at all in those years. He made his fortune because he had a flexible head. He started selling popsicles on the beach, sold stationery instead, opened an underground video studio, earned a little money, and then engaged in transportation. Finally, he worked as an agent of electronic parts for foreign enterprises.


    Step by step, it becomes today''s million fish.


    From a thin monkey to a fat fish.


    As for Hei society, Yufeng fat man not only didn''t muddle through, but also was a big payer of protection fees. Until he got to know Lin Dong, he just crossed the protection fees out of the accounts of xiaomianhu and Jinya

 Chapter 551

    A day later.


    Night, one in the morning.


    In the flower world bar in taohua''ao, the children of the rich who have been rich for hundreds of years are reveling here.


    Fish fry and Xu Jun are dancing with a rough young model in their arms. In the dark, all kinds of things that super new humans will do are staged here one by one. If you let the older people look at it, it''s really a scene of chaos. But in the eyes of young people, it''s cool. It''s the excitement and happiness they pursue!


    "I''m tired!" The young model twists the snake''s waist and acts in the arms of the fish fry.


    "You are the most delicate. Xiang Xiang is not tired. Do you want to be lazy? You said, "how can I punish you?" Fish fry dregs are just like fish in water in a place like a bar. The whole person is alive.


    "They never slacken. Miao Miao, you know, when did you have a good time with them? You like to do wrong! " The young model has something to say. After listening to the young fish dregs, he laughs. Next to him, Xu Jungang hugs another young model and says with a smile, "it''s going to be a contest. It''s better for Xiangxiang and Meimei to compete tonight. Let''s see who performs best, OK? We''ll give her a donkey bag for the best performance! "


    "Well, it''s just a donkey bag. Now who doesn''t have a donkey bag to carry? You two are so stingy!" In addition, the young model named Xiangxiang turned her eyes after listening, but pretended to disdain.


    "It''s definitely not the latest one. How about we award you the latest one?" Xu Jun has a lot of means to pick up girls.


    "No, they want a car!" The tender model called Xiangxiang is scattering Jiaoer, and its voice is like a cat''s call of spring.


    "If you want a car, you can find Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu has nothing else. There are so many cars that you can''t help it!" The fry said with a smile.


    "They don''t want the old one, they want a new one!" Meimei''s young model also uses the goblin''s method to grind people. The hot figure lingers on the fry''s body. This kind of action has a strong blood guiding effect. It can guide a large amount of blood flowing from the heart to other parts of the body to two places, the brain and a key point. In modern medicine, it is impossible to explain why it has such a guiding role, but this phenomenon does exist, and it is the inborn racial talent of beautiful women!


    "The car needs a new one, and the people?" Xu Jun launched a new offensive against the young model in front of him. Black tiger steals his heart and climbs the mountain with dragon claws.


    "People want you..." although the young model has no armor on her chest, she has been trained for a long time and has strong defense. In the face of ruthless sneak attack, she can still charm the fox and give Xu Jun a "light".


    "I can give it away for free, but it depends on your performance. If you do well, I''ll give you a car for each person and guarantee it''s the latest BMW trot. How about that? Are you happy? " Xu Jun loves to send cars. It''s not news in the tender model circle for a long time, but it really depends on the performance of the other party.


    "Ah, Ba Ba Ba, it''s really Mr. Xu!" Xiangxiang instantly uses the red lips kill technique.


    "Miao Miao, Mr. Xu is so proud. We can''t give up! You are the most powerful seedling in people''s heart. You can''t let Mr. Xu compete with you! Miao Miao, please give me a gift and Xiangxiang. They haven''t received your gift for so long! " Meimei also wants to get more from the fish fry residue.


    "Why didn''t I give you a present? Not long ago, I sent you more than 200 million yuan! " Fry dregs are two creatures here and in front of his father.


    "You''re dead, Miao Miao. You know they don''t want that one!" Meimei pretends not to comply, and her cat fists scratch.


    "Brother Xu has already sent the car. What else can I give you? If you earn less than 200 million yuan, I''ll give you 400 million yuan, or 600 million yuan! " The fish dregs burst into laughter.


    "Miao Miao, people like your watch!" Meimei finally expressed her goal.


    "That''s not good!" The fry refused and showed up the platinum watch: "it''s OK to show you, but if I really give it to you, my father will have to screw my head off! And it''s useless to give it to you. It verifies my fingerprint and voiceprint. I can only use it later. It''s not only useless but also troublesome to give it to you. I dare to say that as soon as it is put on your little hand, the alarm will sound. If you are in Dongshan, someone will come to you without using it for ten minutes! This is a high-tech, the latest technology. It must not be lost. I''ll take you to choose jade tomorrow. Your white neck needs a piece of jade to cheer you up. Darling, I''ll take you to choose the best jade pendant tomorrow. Don''t think about this watch. Brother Xu and I have to work hard to get it. If we lose it, we''ll die soon! "


    "Well, they just want it!" Meimei and Xiangxiang looked at each other quietly, and the light flashed in their eyes, but in a flash, they resumed their coquetry state and twisted themselves.


    "It''s not easy to want it. I''ll give it to you right away! You little wild cat, you can''t do without a full day The fish fry were laughing.


    "Go back and play again!" The eyes of the two young models were almost dripping.


    "What are you doing back there, wasting time? Let''s go back to the bar!" Xu Jun was very anxious.


    "There might be someone there..."


    "Some people are not better..."


    Behind the bar is a dark lane.


    According to the financial resources of Huahua world, not to mention one back lane, even ten or 100 can make it as bright as day.


    But this is the tune played by young and golden boys. If not, isn''t it disappointing? So there was no light in the back lane. It was so dark that I could barely see a human figure.


    It''s not the first time for Xu Jun and fish dregs to work here. Today is no different from usual.


    They cuddled two young models.


    Come out in a big way.


    Along the way met the staff turned a blind eye, as if the four are transparent air.


    As soon as the two scum scum scum came out, they naturally wanted to remove the armor of the other side. For the armor removal skill, they were already at the level of the grand master. However, they found that the two young models seemed to be solving their own... No, their goal was not clothes, but watches between their wrists! Two people are anxious, stretch out a hand to want to smoke these two illiterate women, clearly said platinum watch can''t give, just want to fish in troubled waters, hate this kind of greedy woman!


    "To die, isn''t it?" Xu Jun is on fire.


    "No way! Help The fragrant voice suddenly shrieked.


    "Why not? You want to die The fry raised his hand and took it out to the woman in front of him.


    But his hand was caught in the air by a giant hand like a pliers, and then an irresistible force almost crushed his arm.


    The fry felt that his wrist was torn, but his watch couldn''t be pulled off. At last, he felt a great pain coming from his wrist and could not help crying out! Then, Xu Jun on the other side also heard the same unbearable howl of pain... Miao Yu touched it subconsciously and found that his wrist had been broken. It seemed that he had been cut off by some sharp weapon. The palm of his left hand and five fingers disappeared. Blood gushed out like a spring. His eyes turned white and he fainted directly.


    When he fell, there was a chain reaction.


    Xu Jun also fell down with a thud.


    In the dark, a man''s voice sounded low: "what a waste!"


    "Do you want to kill them?" That fragrant voice is gloomy to ring, with just fox confused voice as if changed a person.


    "It''s said that this watch can''t alarm automatically. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. We''d better withdraw it quickly! Completing the task is the first goal. We don''t need to cut corners and waste time here! " The voice, Meimei, was a little anxious and proposed to leave the scene of the crime immediately.


    "How long does it take to kill them? It only takes a few seconds That fragrant cold hum.


    "No need! They''re just two scum! To kill them is to clean up the garbage for each other. It''s not good for us at all. On the contrary, if we stay with each other all the time, maybe we can make use of it next time. " The low voice of the male voice denied Xiangxiang''s proposal: "no matter whether it will automatically call the police or not, we should hurry to evacuate. If we stay in Dongshan for more than one second, there will be more variables! Go


    A man hidden in the dark, as well as two female killers disguised as young models, are like shadows, silent in the dark.


    On the ground.


    There are only two dregs left in the pool of blood.


    In Kezi big room, people''s watches are ringing, the alarm is not only, Yufeng fat man has already been in tears. Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng persuade Yu Tongtong, who clenches his fists and faces decidedly: "the plan is successful, but I don''t know how their lives are. Tongtong, Yumiao and Xu Jun have really worked hard this time. They are afraid of death at ordinary times. They are dizzy at the sight of blood. Now they can fight with their lives to prove that they have really changed their ways! If the enemy gets the watch, I''m afraid it''s far away. Please promise captain Qifeng to rescue them! "


    "No, Captain Qifeng will appear too soon, and the enemy will have doubts. Of course, the enemy in action has gone, but there must be some left to watch. No action in less than ten minutes! Fry and Xu Jun can''t die. They''ve been fortified. They''ve taken vitality pills before. It''s not bad for them to shed some blood. A man can''t stand this. How can he be a man in the future? It''s good for their future growth to suffer more! According to our previous plan, ten Gongzhong, team leader Qifeng, they arrived at the scene! It''s reasonable to save the talent at that time. Now it will appear as soon as something happens. Isn''t that telling others that it was deliberately arranged? " Of course, Yu Tongtong doesn''t want his cousin to die there, but she believes that the two dregs can survive.


    "Their physique is so bad, bleeding is more than death!" Chen Changfeng also advised: "it''s OK to be a little earlier. Captain Qifeng can find an excuse to patrol the street. Even if you arrive two or three minutes earlier, sometimes people are just a few minutes away..."


    "After cutting off the hand, the bleeding is not like cutting the artery. They are not in danger. I asked wood, and he said that they did not die early, so they have to survive this stage. No one will move in less than ten minutes! Second uncle, I say the same thing about you here. If you spoil them any more, you will harm them all their lives. If they survive today, they may have a chance to improve in the future. We will see their performance and give them a chance. If we don''t have the heart to rush ahead and make the enemy suspicious, then all the previous bloodshed and sacrifices are worthless! " Yu Tong''s eyes are red and he looks at Yu Feng.


    "Do as you say, Tong Tong, you are right, I can''t make that heart, but I support you!" Yufeng loves his son, but he knows better that Yu Tongtong''s action is actually to save his son. Without such an opportunity, Yumiao and Xu Jun will always be two wastes in everyone''s mind, two piles of mud that can''t be supported.


    Lin Dong came out of his study.


    He reached out and patted Yufeng on the shoulder: "the enemy has gone. The plan is very successful. The fry is very good this time! He''s a bit of a jerk, but he''s doing well this time. You should be proud of him! "


    Cheng Mingge came out and hugged Yu Tongtong: "Tongtong, you have done a good job too. Time is almost up. Let captain Qi go out immediately! If we leave too late, it''s easy to make people suspicious. Once our high-tech watch is missing, the reaction should be the fastest, so it''s more reasonable for us to be a little faster. The plan will never fail, Tong Tong. Don''t worry, no one will think that the fry and Xu Jun can fight for their lives. This is the most successful guarantee of the plan! "


    After Yu Tongtong says an action to the other end of the phone, the whole person is paralyzed in Cheng Mingge''s arms.


    Only then did her tears begin to flow.

 Chapter 552

    Taohuaao base.


    When the fry came back from the pain, he felt very weak, and his life seemed to be losing little by little.


    Eyes gradually clear up, found his father is sitting at the head of the bed looking at himself, cowardly tears suddenly flow out: "Dad!"


    "Are you awake? Don''t move, don''t move, lie down! " Yufeng is also wiping his tears.


    "I may not be able to..." Yumiao wants to take advantage of the last time to repent with his father. He has done a lot of wrong drawing, but this fat man has always tolerated and even connived at himself. He is the only one in the world who can treat himself like this. The fry''s lips shook for a moment, but he couldn''t say the apology, but the guilt poured out from the bottom of his heart: "Dad, if there is a next life, I''ll be your son! Next life, I''ll make it up for you! "


    "Miao Miao?" Yufeng almost thought he heard wrong.


    "Dad, can you hold me, just like when I was a child, I want to die in your arms..." Yumiao didn''t want to die, but he felt that his last words had been finished, and it was almost time to die.


    "It''s not so easy to die!" Next to the director of the summer courtyard can''t look down, two big men cry into a ball, so really good? What''s more, I''ve never seen anyone who''s afraid of death! She clapped her hand and motioned for them to look over: "we have injected bian4 into the fry and Xu Jun. although you are very poor, you can only inject the lowest dose, but with this medicine, it''s very easy to save your life. Don''t say that you just cut off your wrist and shed some blood, even if you are unloaded eight pieces, maybe you can be saved!"


    "Ah As soon as the fry heard it, their vitality came back immediately, and their spirit improved instantly. They almost didn''t jump up from the hospital bed: "do you say I won''t die?"


    "Is your sister like the one who sent you to die?" President Xia gave him a bad reply.


    "Great!" A big stone was loosened in the fry''s heart.


    "But our hand is broken!" On hearing this, Xu Jun, who was beside him, was also enthusiastic, but he still had some regrets: "can we get a manipulator with the latest technology? Most like Arnold''s manipulator! "


    "The hand is back, and it''s better than you used to use it!" President Xia gives the three in the ward a natural and unrestrained figure.


    "Got it back? Can I get it? " Xu Jun was shocked and overjoyed.


    "Dad The fry and Yufeng fatty over there continue to play the emotional drama.


    "Son Yufeng hugs his son and comforts him.


    "Why didn''t anyone come to see me?" Xu Jun felt that the picture was a bit numb, but he was envious at the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re not dead? What a pity for Dongshan people Brother Nongmei is here on behalf of Xu Donghai. However, as soon as Qi Feng opens his mouth, Xu Jun immediately finds out that he is wrong. No one has come to see him. On the contrary, he has to be scolded. If Xu Donghai scolded him, Xu Jun would not dare to refute him 100% and concentrate on being a turtle with a shrunken head. But brother Nongmei was different. He immediately choked, "team, I''ve made a great contribution this time!"


    "How big is it? Now all you know outside is that you two are ambushed playing in the bar, and you have lost your watch of the latest technology. Fortunately, now, before you want to change it, you have already been pulled to the execution ground for shooting! " With that, brother Nongmei turned away.


    "What did I offend him for? Is it because I owe him money in my last life?" Xu Jun is very depressed.


    He wanted someone to praise himself.


    Who doesn''t want brother Nongmei to be sarcastic instead of praising him.


    However, those who know current affairs are heroes, and Xu Jun doesn''t fight with brother Nongmei. To fight against brother Nongmei is to find his own way out. Xu Jun''s products are not very good, but it doesn''t mean he is a brain wreck!


    Dongshan has a lot to do these days.


    First of all, the summer red envelope is fresh here, and the latest technology platinum watch over there has caught people''s eyes again.


    Before we know what happened to the platinum watch, Yumiao and Xu Jun, two dandies, were set up to ambush. In the back lane of the bar, their wrists were cut off. On the spot, they were robbed of the news of the platinum watch by unknown enemies, and they were put on the table again. What makes reporters crazy most is that Wen Hui, the official spokesman of the knight''s order of the sky, even said in the news that the platinum watch case is most likely related to the big sister, you see, this country of freedom, urging the country of human hope to realize this mistake as soon as possible and return the platinum watch!


    Wen Hui''s news is rather obscure, which is similar to diplomatic words. There''s no specific name or surname to say who it is, but the deaf can also hear that what she says is big sister. Look!


    She said this, the world''s media for the uproar.


    It''s the Yankees who use the young model to set up the game and cut people and grab watches?


    In addition to the slight noise of the national media in the lighthouse country of mankind and the maintenance of their face, the media of all countries, including Europe, have unified their caliber and pointed the spear at the white headed eagle! All the media know that if there is no evidence, Wen Hui will not say that. She must have enough evidence to accuse. But because the white headed eagle is the village tyrant of the earth, her fist is bigger than the sand pot, and she always turns around, that''s why she speaks so tactfully.


    "Yankee thief!"


    "What a policeman of the world! He robbed other people''s watch! It''s not stealing, it''s robbing


    "We are looking forward to Mr. President''s next denial. He will say that it is a misunderstanding, and then accuse that it was done by terrorists!"


    A lot of media hostile to the bald eagle, all kinds of ridicule.


    Of course, we can only make fun of the white headed eagle who has been forced by force. No one dares to make a real change except the legendary man. After all, the eagle sauce has more technology and strength than other countries for 20 or 30 years. It''s no fun for anyone who wants to have a direct relationship with the eagle sauce!


    The White House.


    The president got up in a good mood in the morning, but when he picked up the newspaper, he turned black.


    Nima, this is obviously slander. When did I let someone rob Mr. wood''s platinum watch? I''m looking forward to one from him!


    According to the degree of bad mood.


    Mr. President, today''s mood is sunny to cloudy, then partial rain, and finally a tropical storm into a super hurricane!


    If you use the Internet language to describe it, it means "there are always people who want to harm me."!


    Can you make people live in peace?


    The bloody candy parade hasn''t stopped. Now a platinum watch has been stolen. Just steal it. What do you mean you insist that I sent someone to do it? Am I that kind of person? I am a good man, OK! At least I want to be a good man... You can''t slander me like this! Although I want a platinum watch, I don''t want one. Besides, I don''t need two. One is enough!


    Mr. President, ring the bell.


    He braced himself up.


    I''m going to go out for a talk, and thoroughly clean up the bad image that has been smeared by the media.


    "I didn''t do it. My speech today can be justified to the point of bursting. Maybe God saw me pitifully and gave me a good chance to reverse public opinion!" Mr. President has never done anything to rob a watch. He is not afraid to see a reporter for a few days. Today is definitely a good opportunity.


    Just as the president was preparing his speech in his heart, several people came in.


    There''s the vice president, there''s the Secretary of defense, there''s the Secretary of state.


    In the end, there are two other people who are the elites in the scientific field with superior intelligence but serious lack of emotional intelligence.


    "Mr. President, we have something for you!" The vice president and Mr. President have been partners for a long time. They don''t need too much greetings. They go straight to the theme: "let me introduce them. They are Dr. Heskey and Dr. Calian! Dr. Husky is an expert on power and mechanical limits, and Dr. Kalian is a PhD in materials science


    "Welcome to you. I hope you can bring me good news." The president got up and shook hands with the two doctors.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid the news we brought will be a little bit of a pity!" The two doctors didn''t give the president much face.


    "Oh, all right!" Mr. President has a lot of time to eat shriveled, and his face has already been trained, and he doesn''t care.


    Stall hand owe owe shoulder, signal the other party to continue.


    He returned to the position of president and sat down. As soon as he took a cup of coffee, he heard the Secretary of state say, "we really stole the watch!", Mr. President almost choked himself, Nemi. Didn''t I tell you to steal? You don''t even need to tell my boss to do it directly. Isn''t that impolite? No wonder Mr. Wood says he stole it


    It''s over!


    This black pot, it seems that he is doomed!


    Fortunately, there was no press conference, otherwise, it would have been even worse!


    The president tried hard to stop his black eyes, stabilized his mind, and swallowed his saliva: "how can I not know?"


    "It''s the special action team that lurks in Dongshan. They have planned for a long time and have been waiting for the opportunity. Of course, there will be other plans not for platinum watches. This time, we just changed the target temporarily and brought back the more valuable platinum watches! " The Secretary nodded and explained.


    "..." Mr. President wants to say that it''s not taking, it''s robbing, and it''s robbing by cutting off other people''s wrists. But so far, he doesn''t want to ask whose fault it is. Now, he just wants to know how this damned plan can be leaked out? After planning for such a long time, shouldn''t it be flawless? What did the plan do to make complaints about the plan? I''m not sure. Why should I rush to implement it? Now we are very passive! "


    "Mr. President, there are no problems with our plan and it has been carried out very smoothly. We just missed one point, that is, this platinum watch is very likely to be invented by Mr. wood! " The Secretary of state doesn''t look very well either.


    "Does this watch have a satellite positioning system?" Asked the president speculatively.


    "We don''t know whether it''s a satellite positioning system, but it happens every other time, about 24 hours. At that time, it will send out unique signals to the outside world. We tried every means, can not stop, even if the watch function is turned off, when the time comes, it will still automatically restart and send a signal. We can be sure that Mr. wood has already known that we have taken his watch, but fortunately, people from outside don''t know, so we don''t admit that Mr. wood can''t take us for the time being! " The Secretary of state talked about the current troubles.


    "Damn it, if it sends back now, isn''t it in our white house?" The president''s head is three times bigger.

 Chapter 553

    "If it comes to the time point, it will be true, but there are still ten hours to go before the time point, and we still have enough time to discuss countermeasures!" The vice president nodded.


    "Then hurry up!" The president really wants to kill his partner with a mouthful of coffee.


    Who brought back the harmful watch?


    have one ''s own way of doing things!


    I need to carry the pot for you!


    Now that we are in trouble, if we can''t solve the problem, let us discuss it by ourselves. If we have a way, let us discuss it?


    Mr. President can almost foresee that the result of the discussion is to let himself take the initiative to take the blame. The content is how to minimize the impact of the incident. As for whether the president, who is about to be eaten raw by children all over the country, will be sprayed to death, and whether he will be ridiculed as a Yankee thief by the global media, that is not within the scope of their discussion.


    "Maybe we can declare that this is a frame up. It''s done by terrorists. It has nothing to do with us who are just! Then we will send out personnel to recover the watch, publicize the media and prove our innocence. As for when to return it, it will not be too late until we have studied it thoroughly! " The vice president has his ideas.


    "Good plan!" The president clapped his hands and praised us. We are the heads of the global village. If we don''t admit it, we can''t help it.


    "It''s a good idea, but it can''t be realized!" Dr. husky shook his head suddenly and denied.


    "Why?" The president was stunned.


    "No matter how much time it takes, we can''t understand this watch. The longer they lose this watch, the more angry their attitude will be. It''s not sure what means they will use to recover it. Maybe they have set a theft and self explosion device in the watch. As long as it exceeds the time limit, it will automatically count down and self explode. So I said that all those are good ideas, but they can''t be realized! " Dr. husky replied solemnly.


    "Wait, you say this thing will explode?" The president was startled by two gorgeous platinum watches on his desk.


    "Most likely." Dr. husky nodded seriously: "if it was me, it would be the same!"


    "When will it explode?" Mr. President, his scalp is going to explode.


    "It is estimated that there will be a period of time, maybe ten days, maybe half a month, which should not be too short. This watch is too advanced and exquisitely made. It should be the painstaking work of Mr. mu. If they are lost, Mr. Mu must want to find them back before setting up a signal source in it for tracking and searching. With this possibility as a buffer, the judgment of our expert group is 10 days to a month. If we can''t come up with a solution within this period of time, they will probably roar and explode themselves, smashing their own bodies and those who intend to study and crack them to pieces! " Dr. husky gave me a time.


    "Hoo, it''s OK, there''s still time!" Just now, Mr. President even shook his legs. Facing two self exploding watches, he couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s also possible that Mr. wood can operate the self exploding button." Dr. husky was even more timid when he said the president.


    What are you doing with this dangerous thing in the White House?


    In case Mr. wood gets angry.


    Press your hand.


    Don''t you turn yourself into a pool of rotten meat?


    "I know it''s very difficult to understand it in a short time, but I don''t know we still have that long time... Dr. husky, can''t we understand this watch in a month? Mr. Mu won''t mess around, especially when he knows that we did it, he will have some worries. Unless it is an uncontrollable countdown, he will not detonate the watch directly. The game between big powers is more a bloody war in diplomacy. He can''t ignore the consequences of detonating it! On the contrary, if the watch will really explode by counting down, he will also remind us that I believe there will be such a scene, so what we need to do now is to clarify the function of the watch as soon as possible! As for when to return it, let''s first look at the international situation. If the situation permits, I prefer to keep at least one! In diplomacy, we can force Mr. Mu to give us one of them through diplomatic pressure, but it''s a bit difficult to keep both. After all, both US and Mr. Mu need a reasonable explanation to the outside world! " The president quickly put his thoughts in his head and felt that there might be room for turning things around.


    "If it''s a common object, or some kind of technology product that we can solve through our efforts, we can really do that!" Husky gave a long sigh.


    "Mr. President, this is not an ordinary watch!" Dr. Calian is a direct reminder.


    "I know it''s not an ordinary watch. If it''s an ordinary watch, our agents can''t risk their lives to bring it back from Dongshan! But what we have to do is to seize the time and try every means, instead of shaking our heads and sighing! " Mr. President is a little dissatisfied with the frustration of the two experts. Mr. wood is powerful, and invention is powerful, but this is not the reason to scare you!


    "It''s not just risking our lives... For these two watches, we sacrificed more than 100 agents and dozens of successful local officials. Our potential forces in Dongshan have been almost cleaned up. Fortunately, we have been operating in Chaoping for many years, and there are enough secret channels to escape into the sea. Otherwise, we will become the teaching material of other people''s Espionage, and we will still be poor villains! It''s because we have made great achievements in exchange for our sacrifice. Otherwise, we will all doubt whether these two watches are bait deliberately set by rabbits! " Standing at the back of the crowd, CIG director John had a bitter smile on his face.


    "What?" Mr. President was startled again. More than 100 people died for two watches? It seems that these two watches may be the new products researched and invented by Mr. mu!


    "At present, Dongshan and Chaoping are still cleaning up crazily. Many of our people who have not been exposed are suspected by them. Now there are signs of Huchou getting angry. We must pay attention to the use of words in our diplomacy and never let them catch the flaw. The rabbits with black belly are very suspicious. I dare say that as long as there is any suspicion, they will mercilessly vaporize the people who are detained! " The Secretary of state reminded the president to pay special attention to the manner in which he delivered his speech. No mistakes should be made in any way, otherwise the losses will further expand.


    "Let''s go back to watches." Mr. President, I can''t attend to the press conference. Now the most intractable problem has not been solved! The president took a curious look at the gorgeous watch on his desk: "isn''t Mr. wood a genius in genetics? How did you study watches? "


    "Mr. wood is indeed a great scientist in genetics. Genius is not enough to describe him. He is beyond genius! As for the study of watches, maybe it''s their hobby, we don''t know. In fact, he is involved in a very large range of subjects, such as holographic virtual reality, and tea and wine. The information I collected shows that Mr. Mu has deep attainments in tea making and wine making as well. " John, director of CIG, replied.


    "What an all rounder!" The president sighed with admiration.


    "Maybe he has a super brain, just like Tesla, with different circuits in his mind, which can receive mysterious information we don''t know! Or, he can hear the voice of God, otherwise it''s hard to explain why he has so much invention and research beyond modern technology without a teacher! " Dr. Hesky guessed that.


    "I also think he is very mysterious, a college student can be involved in many aspects, and all proficient, which makes people shocked! But I have no doubt that there is a genius in the world. You know, Newton finished everything before he was twenty years old, and he spent the rest of his time refining gold! " Dr. Calian and Dr. husky chatted with each other like no one else: "of course, Da Vinci, by the way, Mozart, the music prodigy, and so on, these are the treasures God has given to the world!"


    "Before Tu Chao, there seemed to be some crazy scientists. I remember a man named Zhang Heng invented an instrument to monitor earthquakes, which was a feat two thousand years ago!" Dr. husky recalled: "I remember an asteroid in the sky named after him!"


    "And a crater on the back of the moon!" Dr. Calian is also a super genius with a memory comparable to that of a computer.


    "Gentlemen, let''s not talk about this scientist 2000 years ago. He is too far away from us!" The president quickly interrupted this kind of crazy scientist''s chat way: "let''s return the topic to watch! Do we really have no way to crack it in the process of diplomatic mediation? We have the best instruments, the most elite talents, funds and cooperation in all aspects. The only thing you have to do is to concentrate on turning Mr. wood''s invention into ours! "


    "Mr. President, I don''t think I can introduce you to more terms, and the subjects you are good at are not on them. Well, I will tell you a fact in the most intuitive language, even if it''s very regrettable, but that''s the fact!" Husky held his glasses and said solemnly, "I can tell you clearly now that it''s impossible!"


    "Why?" Mr. President, I''m not your opponent in scientific research, but I''m not a fool, OK?


    "Because this is a watch with ultra-high-tech content, some of us may spend a lifetime studying the contents, but we can''t understand them. Therefore, the answer of our expert group is impossible! Let alone a month, is Mr. wood personally came to give us lessons, we are not necessarily able to keep up with his thinking, are not necessarily able to understand, understand? Let me make an analogy! This is a science and technology watch invented by a doctor or a postdoctoral. Our technology is at the level of primary school. Maybe some aspects are kindergarten knowledge. Therefore, it is impossible to crack it. If we want to understand it, we all need to study again and improve ourselves. Only when we reach the university level can we enter that field! " When Hesky said that, the president''s head hummed, and he almost felt like it was going to explode.


    my god!


    Dr. husky and Dr. Calian claimed that they were only at primary school level. What the hell is this watch made of? Is it made by aliens? What the hell!


    "The material is an alloy we''ve never seen before! It''s platinum, but it''s actually a super alloy that I''m fascinated by in my dreams! It''s as hard as a diamond, and we can''t cut even a millimeter of opening on it by all means. By the way, I forgot to tell you that apart from the preset buttons, these two watches have no parts that can be disassembled. They are one and the same. I don''t know what level of casting technology can achieve this step! And its hardness and impact resistance, we have used 10000 tons of heavy press, can''t shake it! If I am not wrong, even if the next 100000 tons or more of machinery, it will encounter a powerless failure in front of it! Even if we can crush it, so what? What we will get is a Big Bang... "The more Dr. Calian said, the more frustrated Mr. President was.


    Nima, you are robbing me of a disaster!


    Don''t you think our country of freedom is struggling enough? The red envelope of summer vacation is not over. You suggest to send candy. As a result, the children all over the country are angry. Now they snatch back the watch of other people''s blockhouse. No wonder Mr. wood is so good tempered that he is going to get angry! Your level of death is really unparalleled in the world!


    The president is full of bitterness. If his subordinates didn''t do it, he would give twelve praises to those who do such stupid things!


    But then I have to take the blame myself!


    "Tell me all about it. What should we do next? Time is running out. We must discuss and come up with a result! " Mr. President suddenly found that ten hours is not a lot. If we go on like this, not to mention ten hours, even a hundred hours, I''m afraid we can''t get any good results.


    "Maybe you''ll have a chance to call Mr. wood..." the Secretary of state said. Mr. President almost didn''t have a cerebral hemorrhage.


    I knew you bastards were going to send me to the enemy''s guillotine!


    You are afraid that I will not die thoroughly enough!


    Make a phone call!


    Easy for you to say!


    Don''t I admit that I am a watch snatcher when I make this call? I''m wronged. I didn''t do it, but I was asked to call!


    "Telephone communication is actually the best strategy, which can turn passivity into initiative through verbal skills. But now the question is, how can we get Mr. wood to talk to us! If we take the official attitude, we will be guilty. If we don''t take the official attitude and contact privately, the other party is likely to doubt our motives, and the probability of rejection is 100%! We must think of a very good way to achieve good communication and dialogue with each other The vice president agreed with telephone communication, saying that the process of contacting Mr. wood would be the most difficult.


    "Everyone, do your best. In any case, we can''t wait to die!" The president doesn''t want the watch on his desk to send a signal back ten hours later to show the address of the White House to the world, so there is no room for recovery.

 Chapter 554

    Lin Dong can''t answer any phone at all.


    Work hard to come up with a plan, how can you casually let the other side off!


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong deal with the outside affairs, while Wen Hui is in charge of the speaking side. He continues to practice martial arts behind closed doors.


    In a dream.


    That mysterious force was born again, which drew his soul to the position he had left before.


    Before the rotten wood shape of the body is still there, but no soul, Lindong not to control, has been quietly in the ground. This body has a curse. It may be useful in the future. Lin Dong decides to let it stay here and wait for the chance. The puppet sister reaches out her hand gently, and then on a qiusong tree not far away, she uses qiusong to transform it into a normal looking but tall and strong body.


    Lin Dong sneaks in and becomes a new martial arts practitioner!


    Disguised as Wu Xiu.


    Don''t be too familiar with Lin Dong.


    In addition to Wu Xiu''s sister at home, Wu madman he had known before had fought side by side for countless times. Lin Dong knew Wu Xiu''s way of doing things very well.


    "You''re not going to that fairy pond to search for treasure, are you? Fool, it''s a trap, isn''t it The puppet sister snorted.


    "Not directly, of course!" Lin Dong is not stupid enough to run to Xiantan.


    Whether it''s a trap or not.


    Where there is treasure, there must be danger. The higher the treasure, the stronger the monster coveting it.


    Some monsters are very clever. After they find a treasure, they usually plunder it, but some treasures are not suitable for their own use. If this is the case, those monsters will quietly lurk, waiting for the next target to appear. The smartest monsters will turn into "human friars" and spread rumors in the cities where human beings live, so that the friars who get the news will go there in groups. At last, they will all fall into the traps they set up early. Either their skills will be absorbed, or the whole person will become their belly.


    "Or in accordance with the old rules, we hide first, and the master will act outside alone, and we will come out when something happens!" The puppet sister has a gentle personality, but she has more prestige. Once she has a decision, the puppet sister will carry it out as she said.


    "It''s OK to pretend to be stupid. Don''t pretend to be too much. Even if you can cheat others, it''s hard for me to see!" Make complaints about the performance of the puppet sister Tucao Lin Dong.


    "I will try my best next time." Lin Dong would like to say that I''m not a professional. It''s good to have this level.


    Puppet sisters.


    Into a streamer.


    In the sea of Qiu Songhua''s new body consciousness, he crowded beside Lin Dong, and then fell asleep quietly.


    For their control skills, Lin Dong is really amazing. No matter how powerful he is, I''m afraid he can''t squeeze his soul into the sea of other people''s knowledge. Instead of harming nothing, he gains the control power of blessing.


    Lin Dongxin''s identity is a rough man of martial arts. Of course, he can''t use flying sword.


    Take off all the high-grade products like lux rings.


    Just one storage ring.


    Follow the boundary stele guidance left by the predecessors, or the mountain spirit body will automatically take the tree and stone as the guide sign for privacy, and fly forward all the way.


    The direction is not Xiantan, but nearly 90 degrees from Xiantan.


    After walking less than 500 miles, I found a town ahead.


    The scale is not small.


    The population is estimated to be about 10000.


    For the social situation of Xiuzhen world, a town of ten thousand people is OK. The fertility here is different from that of the blue planet. Of course, the life span of human beings in Xiuzhen world is different from that in other places. In many places with rich aura, it''s very easy for people to live for two or three hundred years. Some people even live for five hundred years, but their appearance will be very old. Women''s hair is white, men''s hair and beard are special, and some people''s beards can be dragged to the ground.


    The population of the town will not exceed 100000, except for the powerful schools.


    Some sects are powerful and can shelter many believers.


    But they will also spread people everywhere, forming several or dozens of towns, instead of putting millions of people in one place.


    In the world of cultivation, people attach great importance to living environment and health preservation. Some very devout believers will live in the place with the strongest aura. At the same time, they will share the food containing aura, such as Linggu and zhicao, which makes their life extremely comfortable.


    "Where did you come from? Teacher worship or friend seeking? " At the entrance of the town called "green leaf", Lin Dong was stopped by two disciples on duty.


    "I''m just a casual monk. I don''t know Xianshan is here. It''s impolite!" Lin Dong made a mountain salute.


    "Wu Xiu?" The two disciples with flying swords looked at each other.


    They don''t think they can squeeze anything out of Lin Dong.


    Wu Xiu is sometimes a poor character in the world of cultivation.


    Plus casual repair.


    The two disciples were too lazy to waste their saliva with Lin Dong. They took up the rune seal and took a photo of Lin Dong. They found that he was not a demon, and there was no malicious red light. They waved him into the city: "let''s go, let''s go! Don''t say that we didn''t warn you. You wumanzi love to make trouble. Here we are covered by six empty green leaves. It''s different from other places. You can live here if you want, but don''t make trouble here. Otherwise, we will report to the elder martial brother of the law hall, take you down, and lock you up in the underground mine for decades of hard labor! "


    Lin Dong showed his white teeth with a smile: "as long as no one provokes us, we martial arts practitioners are the most disciplined monks!"


    When he said this, the two disciples on duty felt a toothache.


    You guys are the most disciplined?


    Then there will be no unruly people in the world!


    Lin Dong turned around in the town and found that the six empty green door was awesome. The power was spread across all the towns and towns. The whole town was supported by six empty doors, not a few shops. Moreover, most of the shops are their disciples. Even if their accomplishments are not high, they can only be sent out to be a shopkeeper. But from the side, it can also reflect that there are many disciples in Liukong Qingye sect, which is far from the general sect!


    "Have you ever seen a friar named Donglin? Jian Xiu looks very ordinary. Of course, it may be disguise. He is good at hiding. His accomplishments are not high, but his temperament is extremely cunning! " As soon as Lin Dong turned a street, he found that an acquaintance was asking someone about his "appearance" with his rotten body.


    Isn''t this the angry chopper that day?


    How did you come here?


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet that deep-seated denroe, otherwise I might doubt my new incarnation!


    "No, but if you spend a hundred stone, we can issue you a search mission." The target of the inquiry is the director of qingyemen who is stationed in the town. He has a careless attitude towards the stone chopping with low skill. He is neither enthusiastic nor negligent, so he can deal with it politely. The person I''m looking for is just a low skilled sword cultivator. What''s the value of this? Besides, I don''t understand the rule of "dig out the spirit stone first and then open your mouth". How can I ask people sincerely! However, the director contacted many people, and there was no joy or anger on his face.


    "This man is a loose cultivation thief. He wants to steal the secret treasure of our sect. Although he has never succeeded, he will be punished if he humiliates me and knows all the ways of God." The tone of chopping stone''s voice was a little warning, and the name of Wanfa Tongshen gate was illuminated.


    "Ten thousand ways to communicate with God? I''ve heard a lot about you! Oh, it turned out that he was a high-quality man who was good at all kinds of methods. He was disrespectful and disrespectful The director made a few polite remarks.


    Finally, he sent the chopper away.


    The tall chopping stone walked by Lin Dong.


    But he couldn''t recognize Wu Xiu in front of him. He was the friar of Donglin who played fool with him that day.


    As for Wu Xiu, chopping stone is not willing to provoke more people. With his skill, he is not sure that he will win. Besides, this is the territory of Liukong green leaf gate. If he dares to mess around, he will be caught by mistake, and dengluo, who is waiting outside, does not dare to catch people. Chopping stone with a full stomach of depression, gas left.


    He couldn''t understand how a cursed little monk would disappear without a sound?


    Isn''t this guy out of a hundred miles?


    However, within a hundred li of Shihe Town, I have been patrolling the mountain for a long time. No matter how I look for it, I can''t find out the boy. What a ghost!


    Lin Dong passed by the chopping stone.


    Cut the stone and take the sword.


    soar up into the sky with one start.


    Underground, the director stationed in Qingye city saw the chopping stone go far away, and with a little disdain, he said, "ah, bah, I''ve never heard of the ten thousand methods to communicate with God! Such a weak and nameless sect, dare to call up the name of Wanfa Tongshen, is not afraid of others laughing off! I don''t know how to show off in front of me even if I don''t have one tenth of my registered disciples


    The director decided to get rid of these affairs. A sect that would be scattered to steal secret treasures was a joke in his heart!


    Change it to the six empty green leaf gate, open the mountain gate and show the secret treasure directly.


    It''s just a casual repair. I dare not look up at it.


    "Ah, Daoyou, please stay!" Seeing Lin Dong passing by, the director wanted to turn around and leave after glancing at him casually. But thinking about it, with some doubts, he turned back and waved to Lin Dong: "I''m the pine nut under the green leaf gate. I''m flattered inside the gate. I''m employed as the resident director of the city. I don''t know the name of youxianxiang?"


    "I''ve met my elder martial brother. I''m afraid of the title. My younger brother is Qingquan, but I''m just going to spend a little time in repairing." Lin Dong, make a gift.


    "Qingquan? Why? " Director cangsongzi seems to be particularly interested in Lin Dong.


    "The elder heard that there is a poem" Qingquan stone is up stream, and the moon shines among the pines. "It''s very elegant, so I named my younger brother Qingquan!" Lin Dong had already figured out how to explain.


    "Well, what a clear spring stone, the moon shining between the pines! I don''t know about the whole poem! " Director Cang Songzi immediately clapped his hands and sighed. Obviously, he had a special resonance for this kind of poetry. When Lin Dong read it, he almost didn''t shake his head.


    "My little brother is stupid. I can only remember four sentences. The first two sentences are" after the new rain in the empty mountains, the weather comes late in autumn. " Lin Dong originally wanted to visit more, but the director was more interested in chatting for a while, and he didn''t mind learning about Liukong qingyemen and the surrounding areas. Especially in Xiantan, which is more than 1000 miles away, if you can get a little information from the director, it would be best!


    "Oh dear!" Upon hearing this, director Cang Songzi sighed: "good poetry, good sentences, picturesque and fascinating, which is like a dream!"


    "It''s not made by my younger brother, but it''s not made by fame and power!" Lin Dong looks like a rough man. He says he did it, and others don''t believe it.


    "You can''t do it without great power!" Director cangsongzi''s face was full of approval.


    There is a way out.


    In addition, the director of cangsongzi had a good feeling for Lin Dong, and their conversation was as good as before.


    Director Cang Songzi is not in a hurry to ask Lin dongbie about the situation. He warmly invites Lin dongbie in, treats each other with Lingcha, and continues to have a heart to heart talk

 Chapter 555

    When Lin Dong left, the director of cangsongzi specially sent him out of the door.


    Make an appointment to get together again.


    A disciple of Liukong Qingye gate was surprised to see Cang Songzi''s attitude. It''s no longer a formal treat. It''s a real treat. However, the other party is just a martial arts practitioner or a casual practitioner. How can he afford such a treat?


    "Martial uncle, is it necessary for us to attach so much importance to a martial arts cultivation?" The disciple couldn''t understand.


    "You''re still young, Yifeng. I don''t blame you for looking so wrong, but you have to keep a modest attitude to continue to make progress." Director cangsongzi smiles.


    "Isn''t that a martial arts practitioner?" The disciple named Yifeng was very confused.


    "Let''s not talk about the identity first. What''s the strength of this Qingquan Taoist friend?" Cangsongzi asked him.


    "Although he is a Wuxiu bull, his skill is not enough for fear." The disciple called Yifeng thought about it seriously and made his own judgment.


    "Yifeng, how do you compare yourself with him?" Cangsongzi took his eyes and looked over. The disciple who called Yifeng was very confident. He replied, "uncle, Yifeng said impolitely here, I can hit him ten, no, twenty!"


    Cangsongzi laughed.


    Shake your head and leave.


    Ask Yi Feng''s disciple to catch up quickly: "uncle, am I really wrong?"


    Cangsongzi touched him with his hand and laughed: "you, you, sometimes you are just too confident! Self confidence is a good thing, but it''s necessary to be modest. Sometimes everything in the world will confuse your eyes. If your heart is inflated by arrogance and arrogance, how can you make progress in the future? Yifeng, do you know why martial uncle can become the permanent director of Qingye city? These are the eyes! My eyes look out of my heart, never looking at the surface of the illusion, and at all times, the heart remains humble and awe


    Yifeng bowed his head to listen to the training. At last, he admitted his mistake and was not convinced: "the disciple is wrong, but the martial uncle. Even if he has something to hide, how can he turn defeat into victory under the six empty secrets of our sect?"


    Cangsongzi was happy: "don''t say that he is not only a martial arts practitioner. Even if he is, it''s no problem to hit you 20 times one by one!"


    A maple was startled: "what?"


    Cang Songzi patted him on the shoulder: "Yifeng, my martial uncle is 683 years old this year. He has lived in Qingye city for many years and read countless books. How ever did he treat such a poor sanxiu? Today we treat each other sincerely. Naturally, things happen for a reason! In addition, you don''t need to know too much about this person. This person is not something that your younger generation can speculate about. Go back and tell everyone that it''s my order. When you see this person in the future, you younger generation will treat him with the courtesy of the elder generation of your school. Don''t neglect him! "


    "Yes After hearing this, Yifeng was startled.


    He didn''t expect that martial uncle would praise Wu Xiu, who looked rude and clumsy.


    It''s obvious that he is a martial arts practitioner with low skill. All of these are illusions. Is he really a mysterious monk of elder level?


    Lin Dong leaves.


    Turn around in the street and browse the scenery of Qingye city at will.


    Green leaf city here many wooden magic tools, but also many kinds of exotic flowers and plants, all kinds of Lingquan fairy fruit.


    "Ten for the purple flower of dragon tree, ten for the iron fruit, and ten for the silver pistil frost chrysanthemum! In the end, 30 portions of the leaves of the whale tongue tree There are not many spirit stones in Lin Dong''s body, but the trade between monks does not necessarily use spirit stones. Barter is their favorite. Lin Dong talked with the friars who sold several kinds of spiritual things about exchanging pills for 60 different herbs with three "Baoxiang Ningqi pills".


    According to the value of the exchange, both sides are even, no loss, no gain.


    each takes what he needs.


    However, Lin Dong''s elixir was refined by a diligent small elixir furnace. Recently, this small elixir furnace, which used to have only inferior spiritual knowledge, has just exploded in character. It not only smelted 3600 elixirs in one breath, but also filled up Lin Dong''s gourd with elixirs. It also produced Lin Dong''s incredible elixir of "transforming emptiness into wisdom".


    What Lin Dong is short of now is the herb lingcao.


    Otherwise, with the diligence of the small elixir stove, he might fill his Amethyst gourd with 36000 elixirs


    For the outbreak of personality, Lin Dong did not dare to ask for too much. He had the best, but did not ask for the best. After all, he was satisfied with the Huaxu zhuanling wisdom Tiandan, which was close to Tianpin. God, that''s the elixir of top quality. Lin Dong suspected that he would not be able to have such a moment of character explosion even if he had been refining it all his life!


    "The sap of the long tailed tree? Yes, but not here. You''ll have to wait for me all day! " The other party is also very happy to harvest three Baoxiang Ningqi pills. Here in Qingye City, there are not too many herbs, but there is a shortage of high-quality pills.


    "I''ll take ten of the glittering iris and ten of the tap cloud root. By the way, do you have dream star grass? I can exchange five for one Lin Dong came out with a flaming pill again, indicating that the pill to be exchanged next time could be this kind of flame soul burning pill, which is close to the middle and top grade. This kind of elixir is especially effective for the fire friar to break the heart and soul magic barrier. If it''s not a little lower, if it''s a top grade elixir, then every one will make the fire friar crazy.


    "Elder martial brother, what you want is the dream broken star grass. It''s impossible to exchange five for ten thousand!" The disciple of Liukong Qingye sect was very excited when he saw the flame burning soul pill, but the dream broken star grass was not a common thing. He didn''t dare to decide the price of five for one.


    "Four for one, or you''ll fall!" Lin Dong very much hopes to get the dream broken star grass, but he will not give in too much.


    After all, the most important thing in the world is fire repair.


    The flame burning soul pill doesn''t worry about making a move at all.


    In Qingye City, Lin Dong exchanged a lot of pills for alchemy materials, which soon spread to cangsongzi''s ears. There is nothing to hide from him here. Besides, almost all the people who exchange pills are the disciples of the green leaf sect. How can he not know.


    The maple suddenly realized: "this elder is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a Dan master! No wonder martial uncle values him so much! "


    Cangsongzi shook his head.


    There is no further explanation.


    One of his disciples, Yiqiao, was responsible for the information transmission in the city. He carefully asked: "master, you asked us to treat each other as elders before. But before you informed us all, master Qingquan had already completed all kinds of transactions with your brothers. What should we do now?"


    Cangsongzi laughed: "are you afraid that I will let you return the pills you exchanged? There''s no need. As a Taoist friend of Qingquan, how can you care about just a few pills? Do you really think that a little lingcao can exchange so many pills? Maybe he just wants to make you happy! You should respect him, but Qingquan is easy-going and informal. He is willing to trade with you and likes the process of barter rather than offering. Then you can accept it! Take it as a gift from Daoyou Qingquan to you kids! Ha ha, the flame burning soul pill was also taken out. I guess he saw Yihu rushing against the magic barrier, but he deliberately took it out! This is a chance for that boy! "


    A maple and a Joe under his door listen, full of sweat.


    Think about it. It''s possible.


    Yihu, who sells herbs, has been stuck in the magic barrier for nearly ten years. Because of his limited qualification, his master has not focused on training. He only gave it to a supervisor who sells herbs. All the pills were given to elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers with better qualification. Poor Yihu, who is blind, has no share.


    Today, master Qingquan takes out the flame soul burning pill. Ninety nine percent of them see his struggle before they deliberately take it out. Otherwise, there are thousands of kinds of pills. How can they take a flame soul burning pill?


    If you really want to change the dream broken star grass, the previous exchange of Bao Xiang Ning Qi Dan can also be ah!


    It seems that it''s really a chance!


    Cang Songzi pondered for a while: "since Qingquan Taoist friend intends to complete, it''s not good for me as a martial uncle to stand by. Well, I''ll give you the dream broken star grass for him. Yiqiao, you take out five dream broken star grass in the private library for me, and let Yihu exchange for the flame burning soul pill! By the way, there are also other herbs from Qingquan Daoyou. We are six empty green leaf gate, there are not many others, but there are only a few spirit grass! By the way, don''t use my name. I''m acquainted with Taoist friend Qingquan. I''m just like-minded and sincere. I can''t let your younger generation''s affairs be tampered with. Taoist friend Qingquan''s hard work can''t let you spoil it at will! "


    "Yes, I understand!" Yifeng and Yiqiao quickly bow down.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Xiu, he was a master of alchemy. People in green leaf city would look at Lin Dong differently!


    Fortunately, there was Cang Songzi''s advice. Although the people under the green leaf gate had different attitudes, no one revealed it. Maybe the elder Qingquan liked to pretend to be a poor martial arts monk and tease those monks with eyes above the top! This is the character of an expert. No one can figure it out!


    But the excited one with five dream broken star grass capsule, a head knock in front of Lin Dong.


    Tears ran down my face.


    He is to listen to a maple and a Qiao to mention just reaction come over.


    In fact, the reason why this flame burning soul pill was taken out was that master Qingquan helped his younger generation. It was because he had no hope of breaking through the barrier that he took it out for exchange. Otherwise, there are countless fire repairs in the world, and all the better treasures of the flame burning soul pill can be exchanged. Why exchange several herbs with him? Besides, this flame soul burning pill is not high or low. It''s just a Chinese medicine that you can use


    "Come on, take what you need. Why do you give me such a big gift?" Lin Dong reached out to help him up.


    "Master!" As soon as a Dendrobium opened its mouth, tears fell down.


    Shifu didn''t care about himself, but he was secretly supported by a passing Dan master. How could this kind of kindness not make him cry?


    Don''t say is excited to shiver all over a Dendrobium, is previously underestimated Lin Dong''s a maple and the information is not timely enough, consciously neglect the elder''s a Qiao also followed by kneel down in front of Lin Dong. But they didn''t stay long. They waited for a Dendrobium to present the medicine bag, took the pill, and immediately bid farewell. They didn''t want to stay much, which destroyed Lin Dong''s interest in sightseeing.


    The other disciples under the green leaf gate are watching from a distance.


    The eyes are full of envy.


    In particular, I got the flame burning soul pill, which made all the disciples envious.


    It doesn''t matter if the foundation is not good. After ten years of struggle, there will be a day when all the hardships come. When the chance comes, Shifu doesn''t care. With the help of master Dan, there is also hope to climb the road again!


    At the beginning, Lin Dong really saw that Yihu was in urgent need of the flame burning soul pill, and then he took it out to lure him. He never thought that there would be such a misunderstanding in the green leaf gate. Of course, there is nothing wrong with misunderstanding. It''s more convenient to do things like this. In Qingye City, you can exchange more herbs in the name of the elder helping the younger generation, while you won''t expose your identity. When the exchange is much more, the other party has confidence, maybe they can change to the secret treasure in the green leaf door! Although Lin Dong has a thousand year old keel wood, there are trillions of treasures in the wood series. He doesn''t mind if he starts with a few more secrets!


    There are too many treasures.


    Flame soul burning pill is OK for Lin Dong.


    It''s just that Xiao Dan stove made more than 200 pieces for him in one breath, and now he just took one out. I really don''t feel that the meat hurts.


    The most important thing is that the value of dream broken star grass is much higher in Lin Dong''s heart. Let alone five, even one Lin Dong is willing to exchange all the flame burning soul pills. Flame soul burning pill can be refined, only materials are needed. But the dream broken star grass is too important. This kind of spirit grass is as precious as the thousand year old keel wood in Lin Dong''s heart.


    Other friars may not attach so much importance to it, but what Lin Dong practises is Xinghe Jiutian Jue and the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue!


    What he wants is dream broken star grass!


    The reason why Lin Dong didn''t dare to show his attitude of asking for more dreamy broken star grass was that he was worried about the motive of premature ejaculation and was suspected by others. On the contrary, it was difficult for him to obtain this kind of rare treasure that could condense the star power and refine the Star source to help promote the new realm of Kung Fu!


    Liukong qingyemen may have a lot of dream broken star grass. Lin Dong decides to live here for a while, just as the director of cangsongzi in the city also wants to make friends.

 Chapter 556

    In the next few days, whenever Lin Dong had a rest, he would go back to the real world to have a look. He would usually walk around Qingye city.


    At first, the disciples of Liukong Qingye gate were still puzzled.


    You should know that in the world of spiritual cultivation, there is plenty of aura, and there is not much energy consumption in life. In addition, the spirit of monks is very high. Many people don''t sleep for ten and a half days, and there is no problem at all. The main purpose of monks'' rest is to practice and be quiet. Otherwise, it is not necessary to use sleep to recover. Not to mention monks, even many strong ordinary people often get a full recovery after only one sleep every two or three days.


    Lin Dong keeps sleeping every day. This habit has become an alien of qingyecheng.


    Fortunately, we all know that he is an "expert".


    It''s an expert.


    Oddly enough, it''s normal.


    After the people of qingyecheng figured it out, they didn''t go deep into it.


    Lin Dong''s harvest in Qingye city can be called a bumper harvest. There are so many kinds of herbs. As soon as he takes out the pills, the disciples of Qingye sect will try their best to finish whatever they want for him. Even if those disciples can''t finish it, cangsongzi will secretly solve it for them.


    With more transactions, Lin Dong''s elixir is like running water, which is endless.


    Six empty green leaf door see this kind of circumstance more affirm Lin Dong is a Dan division.


    Cangsongzi even suspected that Lin Dong was a great alchemist, who could refine top-grade and even Tianpin pills. His attitude was even more enthusiastic.


    However, neither side has revealed their tacit understanding. Cang Songzi thinks that Lin Dong''s character and temper are low-key, he likes to pretend to be a martial arts practitioner, and he doesn''t like compliments. So he orders his disciples several times not to disturb Lin Dong, unless Lin Dong deals in person, he can''t force him. At the same time, he asked his disciples to be ready privately. As long as Lin Dong had any requirements, he immediately tried to meet the requirements of the great Dan master.


    Lin Dong did not deliberately show his favor for the dream broken star grass. He exchanged it at will, but in the next few days, he changed back to four.


    Obviously, Liukong green leaf gate has a certain number of dream broken star grass.


    Otherwise, there''s no way to exchange it several times.


    "Qingquan Daoyou, it''s really a matter of calling for you today." Cang Songzi suddenly asked Lin Dong to come here. Before he could sit down and enjoy tea, he quickly mentioned the latest news he had just received: "there is a ghost cave 3600 miles away from the green leaf city. It was originally an ancient ruins. It collapsed everywhere and has been abandoned for a long time. In addition, it is far away from our six empty green leaf gate. We usually don''t care about it. Just three months ago, a disciple Yi Huai came into the cave with the team by chance. He found an amazing treasure hidden under the seal array


    "It turns out that a secret treasure was born. Congratulations to Taoist friend cangsongzi!" Lin Dong''s heart moved secretly, but on the surface, he showed a lack of interest.


    "There''s a misunderstanding." Cang Songzi waved his hand: "don''t make fun of our generation''s greed. In fact, our Liukong Qingye gate majors in the Department of wood, has its own spirit mountain, plants spirit grass and Spirit Valley, and is almost self-sufficient. How dare we covet the treasures of ancient sages?"


    "Excuse me, Taoist friend!" Lin Dong pretends to make amends. First listen to what the other party says.


    "It''s true that there are rare treasures in the netherworld cave, but the treasures belong to those who are predestined. We don''t covet the six empty green leaves gate." Cangsongzi quickly raised his hand to return the salute, pondered slightly, seemed to be sorting out the vocabulary, and finally said: "although the netherworld cave is far away, it is still under our jurisdiction. If we are elsewhere, we may be able to stand by, but here, the ancestors of all ages have wills, which require our descendants to remember their duty of guarding and not let the seal inside break, otherwise they will release the ancient fierce beasts, which will be a disaster. "


    "Are there ancient fierce beasts suppressed in the cave?" Lin Dong was not surprised. Maybe this ancient fierce beast was the guardian beast left by the original owner of Youming cave!


    "Yes." Cang Songzi nodded: "what we are worried about is that once the outside world learns about this, they will come to search for treasure."


    "Treasure hunting is OK, but I''m afraid they will break the seal." Lin Dong nodded.


    "We are responsible for keeping the seal in Liukong Qingye gate. Although we don''t prevent others from going into the cave to search for treasure this time, we have to send someone to guard the seal array. As long as the seal is not broken, all treasures can be sold. However, if there are foreign friars who do not listen to dissuasion and insist on breaking the seal to cause disaster, we can''t stand idly by. " Cangsongzi saluted Lin Dongyi: "Qingquan Taoist friend, our sect leader and two elders were invited to the glacier and snow Valley meeting. It took several months to return. Only the elder in the gate stayed behind, but his old man was closing. We can''t easily disturb him. Today, there are only three Dharma protectors and cangsongzi in charge of major and minor matters. If there is another one left in charge, there will only be two Dharma protectors and cangsongzi, and their strength is barely enough to form a Sancai array... Here, cangsongzi has the courage to ask Qingquan Daoyou to help him in the danger of fierce beasts. "


    "This!" Lin Dong didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    In case this matter is related to the plan of emperor Xuehe, isn''t it the way to deliver food?


    However, the emperor of Xuehe is developing in secret. On the surface, he still uses Wanfa Tongshen gate to cover up. He should not make so much noise.


    It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad.


    Lin Dong really needs to think about it.


    Cang Songzi thought that he was born free and liked to travel around as a martial arts practitioner. He didn''t like to be involved in the treasure hunting common things that the little monks liked. He quickly advised him: "Qingquan Daoyou, if you don''t have to, Cang Songzi would not disturb Daoyou Qingxiu! It''s really dangerous. I have to ask Qingquan Daoyou to help me. No matter what the result of this trip is, if you help me, I will surely be rewarded by spring in the gate of six empty green leaves! "


    "There''s no need to do that. It''s natural for friends to help each other." Lin Dong couldn''t hear the fraud of cangsongzi, so he finally nodded and agreed.


    The matter has come.


    Sometimes you can''t avoid it.


    Whether it''s the emperor of Xuehe or not, if you can''t avoid it, you should face it positively.


    Maybe it''s a new chance and breakthrough. There''s a treasure in the green leaf gate. For the moment, it''s just a strange treasure in the netherworld cave. If you can master it, it''s also a gain in strength.


    Lin Dong didn''t think much about whether the ancient beast would be released.


    Let it be.


    If you can stop it, stop it. If you can''t do something, don''t force it.


    If you can fight, fight with the ancient fierce beast. If the opponent is too strong to fight, you can try to escape according to the situation.


    Lin Dong has a little confidence in his current strength, but it''s OK to fight. It''s OK to run away! If you can''t, wake up and go back to the real world! In addition, if the seal time of ancient ferocious beast is too long, it will be in a weak state, and it will not chase after people. As long as it forces back the enemy, it will immediately find a way to hide and recover. It is right that ancient ferocious beast is very ferocious, but it is not stupid!


    Cang Songzi was overjoyed and bowed deeply to Lin Dong.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Dong would agree.


    The most worrying result.


    It was Lin Dong, the great master of Qingquan, who walked away after hearing the news.


    The temper of an expert is really likely to be the result of this. Besides, the friendship between the two sides is as light as water. We just have a little trade in pills. Cangsongzi really has no confidence to persuade Lin Dong. He had the cheek to mention it because there were not enough people in the door to deal with it.


    In the absence of the sect leader, the three elders and two of them leave with the sect leader, and the strongest elder closes the door.


    The remaining three Dharma protectors.


    We have to leave one to sit at the gate.


    As for the elite disciples, Cang Songzi felt that he could not help them a lot, maybe he could help them a little. But once the seal array was unsealed, the ancient fierce beast was born, and his disciples would be killed and injured severely under its rampage. It''s not easy to train the elite disciples of every sect, especially the successors. They are all injured, so it''s better not to bring them.


    "There''s no need to be polite. It''s urgent. Let''s go on the road as soon as possible." Lin Dong''s heart has decided, the whole person also entered the state.


    Ancient beast?


    This time, I''ll meet it for a while to see how far I''ve come!


    If you can defeat the ancient fierce beast level strong enemy, then next deal with the blood River emperor, invisible will also greatly increase confidence!


    Cangsongzi was not a woman. He immediately flew up with a few words of advice from his disciples Yiqiao and Yifeng. He waved in the void and turned into a black old cane.


    The old cane grew and deformed rapidly in the blue light.


    It''s an old boat.


    Floating in mid air.


    Lin Dong jumps up and feels that it looks like a ebony, but the space is very spacious. It is bigger than Nimitz aircraft carrier in lighthouse country in length and width. There are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions in it. The landscape pattern is quite quaint, which is completely different from a humble ebony on the outside.


    "Disease Cangsongzi pointed his sword forward, and the whole ship shot like a sharp arrow.


    The following disciples bid farewell.


    It''s less than a hundred miles away.


    Two lights flash from the sky and come at high speed.


    After a while, there were two meteors flying over the hull, then instantly turned into human shape, and slowly landed on the deck.


    "Let me introduce you. This Taoist friend is the master of Qingquan, who is the elixir of the pill." Cang Songzi went forward and introduced Lin Dong to the two Dharma protectors who arrived at the gate. Then he turned his face and introduced them to Lin Dong. He pointed to a tall monk with a heavy face and said, "this is Chi ruizi, the chief Dharma protector of Liukong Qingye. He is the elder martial brother of Cang Songzi who inherited the same master''s legacy! This is Bauhinia seed, my martial uncle''s pride, the most potential pure monk of my generation! "


    Red ruizi face like Guan Gong, the body is tall, momentum like a mountain.


    Another zijingzi is relatively young, with a slight beard on his lips and a handsome face. He looks like a middle-aged handsome man with excellent care.


    Although their attitude was not as warm as Cang Songzi''s, they were very grateful for Lin Dong''s timely help. Regardless of their strength, they saluted each other. In particular, chiruizi, who has always been strict in the door, also smiles and thanks to Lin Dong.


    "Master Qingquan''s martial arts are similar in shape and spirit, but zijingzi has a feeling that he doesn''t know right or wrong. In some kind of wood spirit feeling, master Qingquan seems to be a sword practitioner rather than a martial arts practitioner, and I don''t know whether we have such a wrong impression on master Qingquan because our skills are too low." As soon as zijingzi said this, Lin Dong was shocked. He thought that the monk, who was a pure practitioner of wood series, had seen that his body was in the shape of Qiu song.


    Fortunately, before pretending to be on guard, they had no intention of showing a trace of sword Qi, which distracted their attention.


    Since they guessed it was Jian Xiu, Lin Dong could go down the steps.


    Sword repair?


    With the wings of ice and fire, it seems that you can also pretend to be


    *********


    Today is Xiaoen''s birthday. I wish her youth, beauty, health, peace and happiness!


    Of course, I also wish all my friends all the best!


    *********

 Chapter 557

    Youming cave.


    When the boat arrived, dozens of monks gathered in the netherworld cave.


    More or less, they form different treasure hunting teams. More than ten people, less than seven or eight people, the general strength of the relatively confident team will be less, so in the process of treasure hunting, each harvest will be relatively more.


    "Two guardians uncle, director uncle!" In the crowd, a disciple of Liukong Qingye gate flew over to salute.


    "One alga, one locust, what about others?" When Chi ruizi asks, Lin Dongcai realizes that this disciple is not a Sophora who discovered the treasure, but another person.


    "Elder martial brother Yihuai didn''t know that his martial uncles were coming. He hid two days ago. There are so many people looking for him these days that we can''t let him show up." The disciple under Liukong Qingye''s gate immediately reported to him.


    "Let him come out in a different guise." Chi ruizi sweeps the gathered monks and finds that there are many good men among them. It''s no problem to choose one team alone. However, it''s not wise to be the enemy of nearly a hundred monks when Lin Dong, the great Dan master of Qingquan, doesn''t know his strength. Besides, it''s hard to guarantee that there is no stronger support behind these people.


    "Yes Yizao left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, he looked at Lin Dong standing beside cangsongzi.


    His heart was full of doubts. He was surprised that there was no elder in front of the two guardians and directors. However, he didn''t want to see another martial arts practitioner with low skill and ordinary appearance in the reinforcements.


    Is this the old acquaintance of martial uncles?


    A chance encounter on the way?


    Yi Zao doesn''t dare to ask his martial uncles for proof, so he leaves immediately.


    When Lin Dong and his party looked at the friars on the opposite side, the friars assembled on the opposite side also looked at Lin Dong.


    For Chi ruizi and zijingzi, many monks frown. Their strength is far beyond their expectation. If such a strong enemy comes to compete, it''s hard to say who will be the last to spend the exotic treasure in the netherworld cave! As for director Cang Songzi, some monks who have more insight or insight skills will find that this middle-aged monk, who is smiling, amiable and just like a worldly merchant, has the same level of skill as Chi ruizi and Bauhinia. Even if he is a little weak, he is no worse.


    As for Lin Dong.


    Even if they can''t see a single alga, they naturally can''t see it any more.


    They don''t even understand why powerful monks like chiruizi, zijingzi and cangsongzi keep a frustrated Wuxiu around, and why Wuxiu also has friends?


    For the arrival of Chi ruizi, the monks talked about it one after another, and several team leaders even gathered together to discuss the countermeasures.


    Lin Dong is on the boat.


    Very leisurely, he took out a bottle of cold ice liquor and drank it in small sips.


    In the eyes of ordinary friars, he is almost like a boatman who is addicted to alcohol. Maybe he is also a prisoner arrested by the three friars'' sects to serve as a penance. In the world of cultivation, there are not a few such prisoners. Some monks often break some rules and are taken down by powerful monks to make amends. Most of these people are scattered practitioners who are helpless and weak. Almost all the major sects have different periods of time. Some sects are strict and can be imprisoned for decades, while others are more tolerant. They are imprisoned for several years and have a good attitude of confession. They can be released by hard work. Even a few of them can get recognition and change their identity because of their excellent work, The lucky one who becomes a registered disciple of a sect!


    "Why, this wine is good!" As soon as cangsongzi smelled the aroma of the wine, he immediately praised it: "the quality of the wine is not very high, but the brewing effect is good, good wine, good wine!"


    "Have a drink?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "In the face of the enemy, how dare you be greedy for the things in the cup." Cangsongzi shook his head and waved his hand to refuse.


    He likes wine and tea, but Chi ruizi is the leader of the team. No matter how friendly he is with Lin Dong, he can''t break the rules in front of his elder martial brother. Besides, there are so many monks gathering in front of us that we can''t cope with them. If there are a few more in the back, there will be a hard fight next!


    Chi ruizi also praised Lin Dong''s wine, and even offered to exchange it with frozen Ye Lingquan.


    I can see that.


    He is also a good drinker.


    Of course he has good wine, but Lin Dong''s ice and fire wine must have made him greedy.


    The monks on the opposite side discussed and sent three people to communicate. They didn''t look at Lin Dong and went directly to the red ruizi to salute.


    Cangsongzi secretly apologizes to Lin Dong, but Lin Dong doesn''t care about these.


    Let''s have a talk.


    Chi ruizi said that he only heard that his disciples were in danger, so he came to help them.


    Pretending not to know, he made it clear that his main task was to rescue his disciples, not to search for treasure.


    The three team leaders who came to exchange naturally didn''t believe it, but they didn''t know what to say about Chi ruizi. They directly exposed it and left after a ha ha. It''s impossible for the two sides to break their vigilance just because of a few words. What''s more, the words of the two sides only go in one ear and out the other. No one will take them as the same thing. The real treasure hunt hasn''t started yet. Now it''s dark power.


    Red ruizi, they are ahead for the time being, but the attitude of several captains proves that they also have strong support. It''s not easy for them to swallow. If they are not careful, they may choke!


    In front of Youming cave, it took only one day for Lin Dong to come here.


    But I waited for two days.


    The friars'' leaders of nearly ten teams set up an interception array in front of the netherworld cave. No one would withdraw the array before the reinforcements arrived.


    As soon as Lin Dong saw that the waiting time was endless, he simply returned to the habit of taking a rest every day. Red ruizi and Bauhinia Zi were in a state of shame. The Qingquan Dan master''s temper was really strange. If it wasn''t for cangsongzi''s previous information, they couldn''t believe that Wu Xiu was a great Dan master who could take out hundreds of Chinese pills.


    Of course, the most reassuring thing for them was a wisp of sword spirit that Lin Dong had deliberately leaked before.


    Originally, Jian Xiu was very murderous.


    It''s going to accumulate like this.


    Once it breaks out.


    How can we take it for granted?


    Great Dan master and Jian Xiu who can hide Qi completely... Chi ruizi has been thinking for the past two days, if he is the enemy, can he retreat? He never thought about the problem of victory, because since Lin Dong''s various performances, he began to realize that the other party''s mind, ability and realm are all above himself. What he thinks about is a draw. With a super magic weapon to protect his body, he has a certain confidence that he can block Lin Dong''s powerful offensive and win the chance of a draw.


    "Here comes the fire weariness Bauhinia son''s sense is stronger. After he said that for a long time, Chi ruizi saw a black spot expanding rapidly, turning into a streamer and flying to the nether world.


    Lin Dong looked up.


    I found that his face was indigo, his hair was curly, and his eyes were like two silver diamonds.


    According to the skill, this person is still above the Bauhinia, infinitely close to the level of Chi ruizi.


    But really fight up, Lin Dong also buy zijingzi.


    This middle-aged handsome man''s skill is slightly inferior to that of Chi ruizi, but if you really fight, you may be able to beat Chi ruizi, the chief nurse brother! With excellent talent and pure cultivation, and in Liukong Qingye gate, which is especially proficient in wooden techniques, the future of Bauhinia is limitless. At worst, it can become an elder. If it grows up a little, it may have a chance to become a deputy leader... As for the leader, the successor will not go out before training, even if he needs to go out for training, It will also be brought by the sect leader himself. Xiuzhen world will not easily let the sect heirs be killed or captured!


    "Weariness of fire is the elder of bibozong, but they are a small sect. If they want to be a Dharma protector under our door, it''s his luck!" Cangsongzi introduced to Lin Dong all kinds of information about weariness of fire, such as the techniques he was good at, the treasures to protect his body, and the cultivation techniques.


    "This man seems to have a treasure that has not been shown to others!" Lin Dong felt a very special power hidden in the body of this fire weariness.


    "Good eyesight!" Zijingzi clapped his hands and sighed: "master Qingquan has unique eyes. He is tired of fire and has a special treasure to protect his body, but it''s a pity that it''s secret and unfair. Few people outside know that he still has a magic weapon to protect his life. I also happened to see it once by chance. At that time, I saw that the treasure was as bright as a rainbow, but I didn''t recognize it as he Xian''s treasure. "


    "It''s said to be peacock Tianyu." Cangsongzi did not expect that Lin Dong could see the other party''s body protection treasure before he introduced himself.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve seen peacock Tianyu. Comparing the two, peacock Tianyu is more powerful than Hongguang." Zijingzi shook his head, indicating that he did not agree with the intelligence judgment.


    "It''s at least a magic weapon above peacock Tianyu level!" Chi ruizi takes a look at Lin Dong. He nods to Lin Dong to show his gratitude. At this moment, Lin Dongcai really gained his trust. Before his younger martial brother said that he was tired of fire and had a special treasure to protect his body, master Qingquan told the truth. It can be seen that he sincerely came to help and was sincere. Of course, it is impossible for Chi ruizi to leave his hard bone to Lin Dong, who helps him. He takes the initiative to take this task: "fire weary Taoist friend is a strong enemy. If there is no strong enemy next, I will deal with him myself!"


    "There''s someone coming again. This is the golden goblin!" Bauhinia a induction, suddenly exclaimed.


    In the world of cultivation, there are many Dharma guardians.


    But there are not many brave people.


    It takes not only thick skin but also a piece of iron to be a real person.


    If you have the ability, you will be honored if you don''t call yourself others. But if you dare to call yourself a real monk, no matter whether you can get recognition or not, you need certain ability support, otherwise you will be beaten down in a few days.


    In fact, Lin Dong has heard of the name of Jinhe Wangu immortal.


    This is a Gu Xiu.


    Different from ordinary friars, he is an evil monk. He doesn''t follow the normal route and does everything to kill and set fire. As long as he has interests, he doesn''t mind using any means to get what he needs. According to the division of DND''s nine camps, this guy is a "neutral evil" super villain. He is a natural criminal. He is inferior to a piece of toilet paper in terms of etiquette, morality and law. If there is enough interest, he can kill his father! Although he is not the kind of bloodthirsty, brainless, chaotic and evil destructive maniac, he is also a murderous maniac who can''t find a little humanity from top to bottom.


    Don''t provoke him. Otherwise, once the war starts, it will be an endless ending.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t tell me something good is born, you''re more and more daring!" Before he arrived, his voice was like a needle, deeply pierced in the eardrum of everyone.

 Chapter 558

    The appearance of Jinhe Wangu real person is different from that of ordinary evil practitioners. There is no black Qi or distortion on his face. The saying that face comes from heart doesn''t work on him. On the contrary, he looks like a man of noble virtue. A benevolent and kind countenance is as like as two peas in the eyes of a man.


    As a Gu Xiu, he wears a flying snow robe and holds a white jade to brush the dust.


    demeanour of a transcendent being.


    Even Lin Dong thought this guy was unusual.


    There are not many bad people who can pay so much attention to the image in the world of Xiuzhen, and there are fewer people who can live so well if they are honest and upright. It can be seen from this that the skill of Jinyan Wangu immortal is absolutely extraordinary.


    "It turned out to be a fire weary Taoist friend. It''s really predestined!" As soon as Jinhe Wangu real person flew down, he immediately looked at the blue faced disgusted fire.


    But just one look, he immediately turned his eyes around, respectively in the red ruizi, Bauhinia and cangsongzi. Although they don''t know chiruizi, they don''t want to deceive Jinhe Wangu. What shocked the three people secretly was that Jinhe Wangu finally fixed his eyes on Lin Dong, who was just a despondent Wu Xiu for a long time. It is obvious that Jinhe Wangu has doubts about Lin Dong''s identity, and may even use his golden Mang''s pupil to sense something.


    Before that, no one was suspicious of such an image of Lin Dong.


    Including the fire weary elder of bibozong.


    "It''s interesting." The immortal Jinhe Wangu takes his eyes back. He bends his lips slightly and smiles at Lin Dong. He doesn''t know what it means.


    "..." Chi ruizi, zijingzi and cangsongzi almost didn''t sweat. What a terrible guy! Master Qingquan has hidden himself so deep that he can see it at once.


    After the golden goblin, another strong man arrived.


    The man is tall.


    Height close to a Zhang, not better than good, a landing down to stand in the middle of the crowd, immediately formed a distinctive effect.


    But his face was as pale as paper, white, with a slightly blue color, how to see it is not human skin color. On the big face, there are two strange lights burning in the two deep eyes. If you look carefully, there is still the spectacle of the flame shaking, as if it is not human eyes, but two long-term lights are continuously shining.


    "Elder Fengdeng, it''s said that the corpse cultivation of the coffin gate has reached the eighth level of the skill of nailing the heart to transform the corpse. He is as hard as King Kong. He is invulnerable to swords and guns, and can''t be invaded by ice and fire. He can become a stiff King if he''s only one step away!" Cangsongzi also introduced to Lin Dong.


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong also agrees with the strength of the elder Fengdeng.


    This is really a monk with elder strength.


    It''s a little scary though.


    But the level of skill is not low, and it''s just as powerful and noisy.


    In addition to Jinhe Wangu, the silent Fengdeng elder ranks second in the strength of the audience.


    Of course, the power of the lantern lantern is strong, but Chai ruizi and Bauhinia Zi are not so fearful as those who live in a golden life. One is that the lantern elders are not evil. Second, elder Fengdeng''s skill is to attack weak and defend strong. In the battle, he has more defense than attack, so his danger is far less than that of Jinyan Wangu immortal.


    Immortal Jinhe Wangu frowns at the arrival of elder Fengdeng. He doesn''t like elder Fengdeng, who has iron tortoise defense.


    In addition, both sides have some restraint in their skills. The "rigidity" of corpse cultivation can''t break the "cunning" of Gu cultivation.


    On the other hand, Gu Xiu''s "poison" has nothing to do with corpse cultivation''s "body".


    I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    There is a flying crane elder of songbird sect coming. He is the biggest reinforcement of a treasure hunting team. As soon as the flying crane elder came, he was startled by Jinyan Wangu. However, he had already arrived. He could not leave immediately, so he had to come up to say hello to all the people and say hello to the fire weary elder and Fengdeng elder.


    Finally, he even came to say hello to chiruizi, zijingzi and cangsongzi to test their attitude.


    "We are under the gate of Liukong Qingye. We are just looking for the missing disciples, not for treasure. There is no need to worry about it." Chi ruizi also took out the prepared speech. Believe it or not, the purpose of Liukong Qingye gate is to find the missing disciple.


    "The strong enemy is in front of us. Why don''t we join hands for a while? Both of them are acquaintances. They have been friends for over a hundred years. If the three are willing to make an alliance in good faith, we will not only help your sect find its disciples, but also offer a big gift. We will not be stingy! " Elder Feihe knows that it''s a big joke if you want to get a treasure in the nether world by yourself. If you don''t get it right, you''ll be killed by Jinyan Wangu. In order to avoid this possibility, he decided to win over the three men from Chi ruizi''s side and join hands with Yan Huo and Feng Deng. Even if it is a temporary alliance, it can resist the invisible deterrence of the golden goblin.


    Most of the friars in the treasure hunting team dare not go in when there is a golden goblin.


    Unless there are six big players in the league.


    Only when everyone''s safety is guaranteed can they go in and take risks.


    "Hey It''s not true that Jinhe Wangu didn''t see the action of flying crane elder, but he didn''t care.


    An "elder" who can''t even see Lin Dong as a potential expert, no matter what little moves he makes, Jinhe Wangu real man won''t care. Besides, the temporary alliance will be OK before there is no conflict of interest. As long as Yibao is born, the temporary combination will fall apart in an instant. What''s the fear?


    As for the alliance and cooperation relationship affected by elder Feihe, chiruizi, Yanhuo and Fengdeng agreed after a while.


    It doesn''t hurt anyway.


    A temporary alliance will help to lift the current tense atmosphere, and also help to gather forces to face the powerful enemy Jinyan Wangu. There is nothing to be hesitant about when it comes to profit without harm.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, immortal Jinhe Wangu snorted contemptuously.


    The friars in more than ten treasure hunting teams were overjoyed.


    The top leaders agree that the league is the best.


    thus.


    We all have confidence to go in and look for treasure. Even if we can''t get the best treasure, there should be no problem to follow suit and eat some soup!


    After some discussion, each team began to lift the seal array in front of the Youming cave. Each faction had its own skills, and each had its own tricks. Lin Dong learned a lot from their process of lifting the seal. In particular, he is now in a very high level, but the skills he has learned are seriously insufficient. There is no orthodox inheritance, and everything depends on his own exploration. In this case, looking back at others, I feel that he has gained a lot. I''m afraid that this inadvertent learning benefit is more useful than getting the exotic treasure in the nether world!


    The process of unsealing was very slow, and every monk was very careful.


    No one is willing to make mistakes and become the victim of the explosion of others'' seal array.


    Lin Dong happened to steal his teacher.


    While pretending to be bored to drink, while secretly learn other people''s skills. For Chi ruizi, these tips are too simple to ignore, but Lin Dong hasn''t been instructed by his master. It''s a blessing that he can read all the secrets of ten schools!


    Although what he peeks at now is only a fragment, not a complete inheritance or display, Lin Dong is satisfied.


    In the process of unsealing, several powerful monks arrived.


    There are four senior brothers from different schools.


    The strength is good, slightly inferior to the weariness of fire, but no worse than several captains in the treasure hunt team.


    Lin Dong''s mind was focused on the unsealed array, but they didn''t remember their names. He just followed Cang Songzi''s introduction.


    It''s hard to unseal all the seal arrays.


    "Hoo Lin Dong was not willing to give up.


    I wish I could watch more.


    However, the friars who were looking for treasure had been impatient for a long time. When they saw that the seal had been lifted, they all cheered in unison.


    "Hey, it''s almost time. You should come out and say hello to everyone, Taoist friend of Yiyan." Immortal Jinhe Wangu suddenly laughs strangely. In his harsh laughter, a mound of earth suddenly rises in the land not far from the nether world, and then a black square head slowly comes out of it. The process of breaking the earth is very strange, just like a dead man coming out of a tomb. It makes people feel creepy.


    "I''m extremely ugly in my life. It''s OK for me to say hello to you out of politeness. If I really come out of the earth to meet you, it''s a bit deliberately frightening! I don''t want to do that kind of immoral thing The black square head drilled out more than half, hummed a few words, and slowly fell into the earth, as if it had never appeared.


    Since he appeared.


    Lin Dong had been looking at the friar named He Yan, but he just couldn''t find his facial features on the other side''s square head.


    Different from Lin Dong, chiruizi, zijingzi and cangsongzi look very ugly.


    It took more than two days.


    They didn''t realize that this rock was hiding under their feet. What a failure! Especially Bauhinia, which is famous for its insight, has a sense of shame.


    Disgusted with fire and flying crane''s face was a little ugly. They were also puzzled. When did he dive under his feet, and even before the entrance of the netherworld cave, which is densely covered with sealed Dharma arrays, everyone didn''t realize that "He Yan", who is obviously a teammate of Jinyan Wangu, is a monk of what level? If he Yan is a monk of gold eating ten thousand poisonous insects, then if these two people join hands, is there a chance for his own six member League to win?


    Fengdeng elder''s expression, like zombies, can''t see any change.


    He was the first to go to the nether world.


    To show his determination to go into the cave and search for treasure with his actions.


    Disgusted with fire and flying crane look at Chi ruizi. When they see that Chi ruizi nods secretly, they are also filled with pride. Six of them join hands, and nearly a hundred friars form a battle. If the two evil practitioners, Jinyao Wangu immortal and jueyan, are scared away, isn''t that a joke of cultivating 36 million truth?


    "Master Qingquan?" Cang Songzi secretly sends a message to Lin Dong, hoping that he can give him a suggestion. For Liukong Qingye gate, the enemy''s strength is far beyond the scope of their three Dharma protectors. If Lin Dong''s Olympic aid can''t surpass the golden goblin, then he can give up this trip. Instead of looking for his own destruction, he''d better hurry back to the mountain and ask the big elder to leave the pass, Let''s see how he will decide better! He is waiting for a word from Lin Dong. Lin Dong says that it can work. Even if all the people under the gate of Liukong Qingye fight to death, they will continue to move forward to keep the seal of the ancient beast.


    If the opposite is true, then Liukong qingyemen will have to find a way out, at least let two young people leave and save some seeds.


    Cangsongzi is not the only one.


    Chiruizi and Bauhinia also looked to the east of the forest and prayed.

 Chapter 559

    Lin Dong did not speak, but nodded his head for sure.


    Chiruizi and zijingzi were very happy, and their hearts immediately settled down.


    Even if there are such powerful enemies as Jinyan and Wangu, Lin Dong still makes a positive promise. How can they not be overjoyed. However, their emotions did not fluctuate. At least they could not see it on their faces. The next two disciples, Yi Huai and Yi Zao, couldn''t understand. The three martial uncles looked at the poor looking sanxiu? Is this for his advice? How could that be!


    "You two stay. If there is any change in the cave, you will return to the mountain gate and report the situation." After thinking for a long time, cangsongzi decided to leave Yihuai, who was familiar with the situation, outside. After all, they were weak and could not help. They might become a burden.


    "Yes A Huai quickly nods.


    "Let elder martial brother Yihuai follow. I''ll stay alone." Yizao also wants to let Yihuai enter and give directions to the three martial uncles.


    "We''ll be at ease if you both stay. Remember, if something goes wrong, leave immediately. Don''t hesitate!" As the chief Dharma protector, Chi ruizi made the final decision as soon as he opened his mouth. The two little characters only nodded their heads. Red ruizi not only let them stay, but also told them to be vigilant, once things change, immediately escape thousands of miles away, in order to avoid unnecessary sacrifice.


    "I think you''d better get out of here now, or it won''t be safe!" Lin Dong suddenly opens his mouth and suggests that they leave the cave immediately.


    "What?" A Huai and a Zao are secretly angry.


    What qualifications do you have as an outsider?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the three martial uncles, they might have to teach Lin Dong how to behave.


    Red Rui son smell speech, in the heart move, quickly spread a sound to ask Lin Dong: "clear spring master, you this is?"


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "I''ve heard the story of the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow. As we all know, it''s not impossible for the Yellow sparrow to be behind. Besides, after the Yellow Finch, there are hunters! "


    All the people present are smart people. It''s clear that there is one thing.


    Red ruizi immediately changed his previous decision, turned to a Huai and a algae Shi issued a new order: "go, immediately back to the mountain to report to the elder!"


    Now Yihuai has recognized the danger. He doesn''t know who Lin Dong is, but seeing the three martial uncles treat him so politely, he knows that he is an old man who has been a secret aid to the Ordovician. So he quickly grabs the straightforward one and signals him to stop talking and report back to the mountain.


    In order to let the two young people leave faster and more safely, cangsongzi and zijingzi sacrifice the green leaf formula in the door.


    There was a twinkle of cyan.


    Like a rainbow.


    Like a locust and a alga wrapped in two people.


    Then it turns into two flying leaves, which soar to the sky in an instant, forming a dark green light and breaking away.


    Chi ruizi looked up at the sky and was relieved when the dark green light disappeared in the sky. Just now, he was really afraid of unexpected events. Someone secretly sniped and shot down the two disciples who fled the scene.


    Fortunately, what I was most afraid of didn''t happen.


    of course.


    Perhaps it is because of the existence of master Qingquan that the hidden enemy can''t see the details of his own side. Without absolute assurance, the enemy didn''t act rashly. Think of here, red Rui son strong press heart of move, with the eyes, deeply to Lin Dong a look. Zijingzi and cangsongzi also secretly saluted Lin Dong to show their gratitude.


    "Come on, there should be no problem now!" Lin Dong found that Liukong Qingye gate may not be very aggressive, but his fellow disciples have unique mysteries in helping Huakong escape, which is very rare.


    The three nodded quickly.


    But on the outside, they are still under the illusion that they are the dominant, especially Chi ruizi, who leads the way.


    There are many weak friars in the treasure hunting team who stay outside, especially some scattered friars who don''t rely on them. Facing the threat of the golden goblin, they dare not go inside and die. In addition to casual cultivation, there are also some younger members of the sect who have more potential and let their elders wait outside. It''s not a safe trip. They want to take the experience of their younger generation, but they also need to think about whether their strength is enough.


    Youming cave.


    The treasure hunting team went into the cave in twos and threes, wary of each other.


    In the end, less than 20 of the nearly 100 friars were left outside, and those who knew each other stood together waiting for the final result.


    Some of them are weak and have no companions, so they have to leave ahead of time with a sigh and give up the opportunity of treasure hunting.


    Between life and treasure.


    They must learn to protect themselves, or they will not have 100 lives.


    "Yihuai and his brothers left ahead of time. Aren''t those three martial uncles? Why didn''t you take them into the cave to look for treasure, instead, you yelled and drove them away? " Some of the remaining monks were puzzled.


    "It should be that their martial uncle''s strength is limited, and they can''t guarantee their safety under the threat of Jinyan Wangu immortal!" Some people speculate.


    "After all, it''s the golden goblin, and it''s not careless!" Some people agree.


    "I don''t believe it. Nearly a hundred friars can''t deal with the golden goblin! Even if the immortal Jinhe Wangu has three heads and six arms, how long can he persist under the siege of the fire weary elder and the flying crane elder? What''s more, there are Fengdeng elder and Yihuai their three martial uncles! Even if Yihuai''s three martial uncles are a little weak, it''s no problem for them to have more than one elder. In this way, the strength of more than four elders can suppress Jinhe Wangu immortal. Is it impossible to win? " There was an objection.


    "It''s not true that Jinhe Wangu has no help. The strength of the monster Yiyan hiding in the soil can''t be underestimated!"


    "The combination of pure interests between evil practitioners, they also have trust?"


    "Yes, I also think that immortal Jinhe Wangu and that Yiyan seem to be very different. Before Yibao is born, they may join hands with each other, but once the treasure is born, they may be the first to fight! What''s more, they seem to be friends who join hands in treasure hunting, but they dare not get close to each other. We can see that they are in fact haunted and mention each other! "


    "We still have the advantage of the number of people. Nearly a hundred friars, forming a great array in heaven, will be able to drive the golden goblin immortal and the Fang head''s Yiyan out of the dark space where the strange treasure is sealed!"


    "Forget it, we''re not monolithic inside!"


    "Tianfang array can still be set up!"


    "Yes, at least we won''t fight internally before we get the benefit sharing from all parties of Yibao Computing..."


    The monks who stay at the entrance of the cave have a better chance of winning through discussion. It''s terrible to see the golden goblin, but he has only one person. It''s true that he is an enemy, but he is not necessarily a friend of Jinhe Wangu. People like Jinhe Wangu immortal can never have real friends, so this treasure hunt, as long as all parties unite as one, will be able to harvest exotic treasures.


    The only problem is how to divide.


    This depends on the strength of all parties and the strength of each team in the treasure hunting process.


    However, because he is a monk of the right path, even if the conflict of interests is more intense, for the sake of each sect, he will not kill. Perhaps other aspects do not have an advantage, but on this point, the right path friars are much better than the unscrupulous evil cultivation.


    "Who? Who are you? " A friar accidentally found that there were three friars in black cloaks who could not see clearly. They stood quietly behind the crowd and were shocked.


    He had no idea when the three strange monks came.


    Indistinctly, he felt that the three strange friars'' murders were hidden.


    It''s more frightening to him.


    "Master, I don''t understand why you let those two cowards go! Those two cowards are not powerful, but they are very pure. They are the best targets to absorb. They want to suck them The most short and weird monk on the far right has a charming voice. He is obviously a male voice, but he is more delicate than a woman. The left behind monks, who are less defensive in mind, are immediately intoxicated in this sweet, crisp, delicate and charming voice. Even those with strong will have the illusion that they can''t help melting!


    "What do you know? If you let the two small ones go, you can leave the three big ones. Otherwise, if the three of them want to leave, they will surely cause panic. At that time, everyone will rush to escape. How many can you catch up with?" There was a voice as rough and hoarse as steel rubbing against each other. It came from the weird monk with the largest figure on the far left.


    "Elder martial brother, you teach others a lesson. Master, you don''t care about elder martial brother. He always bullies people!" The little friar on the far right is coquettish.


    "I wish I didn''t let you bully me!" The biggest weird monk on the far left snorted.


    "Who are you?" Some of the left behind monks are sober in time, and their mind is free from confusion. They quickly pull out their flying swords and stand ready.


    "Don''t be nervous, as long as you obediently let others take it, you will not be in danger! He''s the most gentle. He''s not like elder martial brother''s bloodthirsty murderer. He''s a madman. Don''t provoke him. Come and suck on him The little friar on the far right has a more and more beautiful voice. The left behind friars, who are weak in skill and lack of mental defense, are so dazed that they walk over and stand in front of the short friar with dementia.


    Behind the short friar, three long fox tails stretched out.


    One red and one purple.


    The one in the middle is the longest and has a long tail like snow.


    "Ah, you are a three Tailed Fox, Bai Xiangyun!" As soon as the left behind friars saw it, someone immediately cried out in horror. In this large area, the name of Bai Xiangyun, a three Tailed Fox, is not much different from that of Jin phage kugu immortal. Maybe the three Tailed Fox Bai Xiangyun''s skill is a little inferior, but when he was not a man or a woman, he was a man or a woman. The monks he had harmed were many times more than the monks killed by Jinyan Wangu. Both men and women, the three Tailed Fox Bai Xiangyun can absorb the essence of each other''s body, and in order to improve their skills.


    "Run Someone immediately rose in the air by sword dance.


    But the mountain like shadow covered them above their heads. Looking closely, it was the tall and strange monk who was called elder martial brother and murderer by Bai Xiangyun, the three Tailed Fox.


    As soon as the man reached out his hand, all the monks who had been launched were pushed back to the ground by him.


    full-court.


    No one can move under his authority.

 Chapter 560

    The monks who escaped from the sky were pressed back to the ground. Although they struggled desperately, under the invisible pressure of strange monks above their heads, their struggle was like shaking a tree in vain.


    The monks who were lost by the three Tailed Fox Bai Xiangyun were completely immersed in their own spiritual world and did not pay any attention to the changes of the outside world.


    They looked at the three tail fox, Bai Xiangyun, and giggled.


    The three Tailed Fox, Bai Xiangyun, comes forward.


    Kiss them one by one.


    Wisps of essence overflowed from their mouths and noses, and then swallowed into the belly of the three fox Bai Xiangyun.


    In less than half a cup of tea, these poor lost friars were sucked by Bai Xiangyun. They collapsed on the ground one by one, with a slight twitch. Strangely, they are not dead yet. Their bodies are like mummies, and their eyes are full of bliss without exception.


    "Are they very gentle? But you are also very good, like you most Bai Xiangyun smiles with satisfaction.


    "Boring The strange friar with a rough and hoarse voice snorted.


    His palms fell slowly.


    Press hard.


    The monks, who were oppressed and unable to move, cried out one by one in pain.


    There was a monk with the weakest strength. His body reached the limit, and he could not bear the terrible pressure. With a bang, his whole body exploded into countless pieces, blood, bone and meat splashed all over the world.


    "Spare me..."


    One of the friars began to cry with great fear.


    On the contrary, the tall and strange friar specially increased the pressure of his hands.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One by one, the bodies of monks burst and exploded under the pressure of terror.


    The beggary monk persisted for the longest time, but in the end, he could not escape the fate of explosion. He wailed in despair, then watched his body tear under pressure, and finally his internal organs burst out, spilling all over the place. What''s more tragic is that their souls can''t be liberated from the explosion. Their souls turn into wisps of spiritual light and inhale into the mouth and nose of the silent "master" in the middle. The flesh and blood spilled on the ground were quickly recovered and condensed into a huge blood cell, which was drunk by the tall and strange monk.


    There are three masters and disciples in Bai Xiangyun''s life. One absorbs essence, the other devours soul, and the other drinks blood.


    They are different.


    "It''s delicious! Master, let''s go now. We can''t miss this feast! " Bai Xiangyun then threw a Jiao at the silent master in the middle.


    "What''s the hurry? They can''t run!" The elder martial brother, who drank blood from the whale, was very arrogant and believed that the monks in the cave were all delicious food in his stomach.


    Only the mysterious master remained silent.


    Step by step.


    The three Tailed Fox Bai Xiangyun and the elder martial brother quickly follow up and enter the cave together.


    At this time, on the ground, a small white seed broke out. When it got out of the ground and germinated its first leaf, it was polluted by the smell of blood and dead air in the air. The green leaves turned into red leaves, and then slowly withered under the corrosion of dead air. Before sprouting and growing up, this small seed will wither quickly in the fresh ground of blood


    Youming cave.


    Red ruizi, Bauhinia and cangsongzi''s face changed dramatically.


    The seed outside the cave is the special spirit grass in qingyemen, which is specially used for induction killing.


    "Master Qingquan, outside, the monks who stayed at the entrance of the cave had an accident, and they were dead. Most of them were killed by the powerful enemy in an instant. The whole army was destroyed, and none of them survived!" The seeds planted by zijingzi felt the situation outside. Although they were not as accurate as the eyes, they could judge it very well.


    "This is the expected result." Lin Dong nodded.


    He knew there was a strong enemy waiting for him.


    But I don''t know who it is.


    Moreover, the enemy is very cunning. He doesn''t show up for a long time. He has been lurking in a certain space, waiting patiently for the treasure hunt team to enter the cave. When the power is dispersed, they will kill the monks left behind outside the cave.


    Lin Dong could not warn the strange friar, and the other side would not believe his judgment.


    So we can only warn cangsongzi to let them send away a locust and a algae.


    Elder Feihe communicates with two people, Shihuo and Fengdeng.


    Obviously.


    They also have their own means to know what happened outside the cave.


    For the new strong enemy, the three look dignified. Jinhe Wangu immortal and jueyan are already tough enemies. Now there is evil cultivation. This treasure hunt is doomed to be a good one. Three people exchange for a while, come to discuss with red ruizi, Bauhinia and cangsongzi. Among them, elder Feihe''s attitude is the most obvious. He means that if Chi ruizi''s strength is not enough, he will give up the treasure hunt and get out of the cave again. He will give the strange treasure to Jinhe Wangu immortal. They may be able to avoid a disaster.


    "Let''s have a look first. If we don''t do it, they may not be willing to provoke us!" Red ruizi has Lin Dong''s nod, full of confidence.


    "Well, let''s wait and see what''s going on Flying crane can walk by himself, but he is afraid that it is more dangerous to be alone.


    Tired of fire to see red ruizi three people, feel these three people strength actually with oneself almost.


    Six to two is definitely an advantage.


    Even if there is an unknown enemy outside the cave, he has the ability to protect himself, so he didn''t oppose Chi ruizi''s proposal.


    As for elder Fengdeng, he glanced at Lin Dong who was left behind intentionally or unintentionally. I don''t know whether he was surprised that he was a poor Wuxiu who had the courage to enter the cave or speculated about the relationship between him and chiruizi. Of course, he might have seen something, but he was silent and didn''t say it directly.


    Jinhe Wangu immortal and Yiyan are missing.


    Into the hole, they''re gone.


    Maybe they are anxious to seize the treasure, maybe they are hiding in the dark waiting for a good opportunity.


    Each treasure hunting team searched carefully, but no one was found, and finally they had to give up.


    Youming cave.


    On the surface, it looks like a hole.


    Actually, it''s a huge space.


    It''s like a cave. It''s dark and can''t see five fingers. When the treasure hunt team sacrificed all kinds of flash magic weapons, the whole space immediately showed in front of everyone.


    The dark rocks are all over the whole space. The sky and the earth are full of stones. There is a huge rock at the bottom of the foot. Looking up, the dome is thousands of meters high. The whole cave has ups and downs, deep valleys, cliffs and crags everywhere. It seems that there are countless monsters hidden in it.


    There are monks who have explored before in the treasure hunting team to lead the way.


    All the way.


    More and more.


    The more I feel the power is limited by the seal in the cave.


    There are no creatures, no plants and no animals in the netherworld cave. However, there are many ghosts and spirits in it. There are also some spirits that even the friars of their level can''t name. In the netherworld cave, it''s a ghost nest. There are so many spirits. Fortunately, most of them are very weak, but they dare not attack people.


    "Light the long light!" Elder Feihe asked his disciples to use Changming lamp.


    Changming lamp is a kind of common magic instrument in the world of cultivating truth. Its shape varies from school to school. It is usually in the shape of a lamp or a palace lantern. But all the lights work together to illuminate and disperse lower spirits. For monks with weak skills, it takes a lot of energy to resist the spirit invasion. In order to prevent excessive consumption, Changming lamp, a magic weapon that can disperse low spirit, has become a common thing, especially when exploring many special spaces of spirit, Changming lamp is an indispensable treasure.


    make love!


    The lights were burning.


    As soon as the lower spirits sensed the light of the lamp, they immediately gave out a shrill shrill howl. They were afraid to disperse and hid far away.


    Some of the more powerful spirits curse angrily, intending to put out the light that makes them uncomfortable. Some of them even rush up to bite and devour the monk holding the lamp


    "Build a long bright lamp array!" Flying crane elder quickly orders the younger generation to form an array. At the same time, he fights back several evil spirits with one sword to keep the changmingdeng array intact.


    If you sneak in.


    No lights.


    Spirits are not so afraid and angry. They will harass or evade intruders according to their instinct. But once the monks light up the long-term light and form the light array, it means that they are going to turn against them. If there were not so many spirits in the netherworld cave, elder Feihe would not have made such a decision. However, there are so many spirits in the netherworld cave that it makes people feel cold. There is no lamp array. Under the attack of millions of spirits, God knows how many people will be left before the seal array.


    The spirits are shrieking at the periphery of the lamp array, and some are flying around the lamp array madly, making all kinds of deterrence posture.


    It''s just 10% of the ever burning lights.


    Even the most ferocious and strongest spirit body dare not invade easily.


    It''s like a melting pot. As spirits, once they enter, they melt and die.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, keep the lamp array shape and move forward slowly. It''s not a short time to remove the seal. The strange treasure under the seal will not easily fall into the hands of the enemy. We have enough time to go on our way. As long as we don''t make mistakes, the enemy will have nothing to do! " Elder Feihe first calms the hearts of the younger generation.


    "Yes Of course, the friars of treasure hunting also hope to have such an elder as a backer.


    "That''s interesting!" The human figure of Jinhe Wangu appeared ten thousand meters away. He looked at it from a distance, and his body gradually disappeared.


    When the golden goblin appeared.


    The spirits around him did not dare to get close to him. Instead, they ran away in fright. They were more scared than ever when they saw the lamp array. As for the square head of the rock, since entering the cave, has not appeared. In this kind of space composed of stones, as a tuxiu, he can play a greater power than his greatest power.


    ad locum.


    Earth repair is like a fish in water.


    In addition to Yiyan, the same is true for some of the earth cultivators in the treasure hunt team, and the gain of some of them is even more than twice of their own.


    "There seems to be movement under the ground?" Red ruizi felt an unusual breath, he took a little unconfirmed look at Lin Dong, hoping to get certification in Lin Dong.


    "Rock eaters!" Lin Dong gave him a secret message.


    Lin Dong''s skill level is not what it used to be. Now he can not only sense that the monster coming out of the ground is a rock eating beast, but also sense that the head of the rock is always under the feet of the people. Lin Dong was puzzled that all kinds of traps had been set up in this rock, but they didn''t start. Is this insidious square head ready for a return hunt? If so, it is estimated that few people in the treasure hunt team can walk out of the netherworld cave alive!

 Chapter 561

    The earth vibrates.


    A monster with a shoulder height of eight meters and a body length of more than 30 meters, is exactly a strange insect, breaking through the ground.


    The appearance of the rock eating beast made the monks in a panic. Fortunately, the flying crane elder took the position early to avoid the first attack. Countless flying swords, with wind, fire, lightning, and various powers, strike hard on the top of the earth eating beast. A burst of jingle, when the smoke and dust dissipated, the whole body intact strange insects, reappeared in front of the crowd.


    Ordinary friars want to kill a rock eating beast in the netherworld cave, which is a huge space for earth cultivation or earth monster blessing.


    That''s a little naive.


    In this kind of space of the netherworld cave, the rock eating beast is almost immortal.


    Even if seriously injured, it can absorb soil energy from the ground and recover quickly. In addition, the defense of rock eating clefts is super hard, so ordinary flying swords can''t be shaken at all, so even if you gather nearly 100 flying swords and hit them head-on, it will only hurt the skin.


    "Don''t worry, let''s divide ten people out to maintain the light array. There are 28 monks who are also practicing five elements. They come out to form the Xingxiu sword array. Then they gradually turn to the Xuanwu of the North Palace according to my gesture. The center of the cultivation is tuxiu. Don''t hurry, don''t worry. Control the operation of the Dharma array first! Let''s seal it. Yes, that''s it. Dou and Niu go out first, Nu and Xu keep up, and Wei, Su and Bi close together with the situation! " Elder Feihe commands the friars to set up Xingxiu sword array.


    Only a sword light condensation.


    Turn into stars.


    Twinkle in the sky.


    Just out of the ground, the rock eating ground eating beast has not yet had time to show its power. It finds that it has the power of super stars. It''s covered from the top of its head.


    The monks in the treasure hunting team don''t have a tacit cooperation, but as long as the Xingxiu sword array is not scattered, every decent monk from a famous family knows how to operate and maintain it. In particular, the flying crane elder is in the middle, guiding and controlling the speed, which makes the Xingxiu sword array more stable.


    The light of swords interweaved, getting brighter and brighter, and gradually solidified.


    Turn to the Xuanwu guarding the North Palace among the four elephants.


    The power of Xuanwu is in the netherworld cave.


    Maximum gain.


    At that moment, it was as powerful as a mountain, and it suppressed the huge rock eating beast.


    "Town The flying crane elder holds the sword and dances in the air. He holds the formula in his hand and points a rainbow light to the top of the beast. The rock eater roared angrily, and the shock wave was like a hurricane, which made the monks who maintained the Xingxiu sword array tottering. The whole mountains and valleys of the netherworld cave trembled in its roar.


    "Seal!" Elder Feihe sent out another power formula.


    The golden light is like practice.


    The body of the rock eating ground animal is gradually petrified, while the rock under its feet is soft as mud, slowly engulfing its whole body.


    After about a cup of tea, only the head of the rock eating ground animal was left, and its body was completely integrated with the surrounding rocks. It has strength and a tough shell that no one can break. Unfortunately, in the face of the collective wisdom and strength of the monks, it finally sank into the stone and became a big stone sealed under the Xingxiu sword array. The beast roared at last, intending to frighten the monks to escape and break the Xingxiu sword array. Only when the monks saw that the seal was coming, they were confident that the sword power would increase instead of decreasing.


    After another half a cup of tea, the head of the rock eater sank completely into the rock.


    But the flying crane elder is still not at ease on the top, guiding the power of Xuanwu to plasticize a statue of xuangui with rocks, and suppressing it on the top of the beast eating rocks to ensure that it can no longer break the ground in a short time and act evil.


    "The technique of seal is very skillful. It''s really worthy of being the elder of a school!" Lin Dong praised it in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a famous school or not.


    As long as he can be an elder, there must be something unique about him.


    Flying crane elder''s other advantages have not been seen yet, but he shows amazing talent and ability in seal monster. With his skillful technique, Lin Dong estimated that the flying crane elder had sealed at least hundreds of times. Otherwise, he would not be able to seal a rock eating beast in the unique space of Youming cave with a mob.


    In terms of congealing Xingxiu sword array, without the guidance of flying crane elder, the treasure hunt team is indeed a mob.


    If you change another person to seal, for example, chiruizi or Fengdeng elder, who is more powerful.


    I''m afraid the effect is not half as good as flying crane elder.


    Lin Dong secretly learned a lot from the guiding techniques and seal techniques of elder Feihe. Now, he has made a certain change to elder Feihe. The skill is not necessarily the strongest, but the flying crane elder is very useful, especially in treasure hunting. The power of the flying crane elder who knows how to break the array and seal is far beyond Lin Dong''s expectation. It''s no wonder that elder Feihe dares to come to support him alone. Obviously, he also has the strength to deal with various emergencies calmly.


    "The magic power of the flying crane Taoist friends is very good. They can seal the powerful monsters when they are ready to use them. We are far inferior to each other when we lift heavy weights like light." The fire weary elder couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m ashamed that each of you has his own strong points. You Taoist friends have their own good methods. The flying crane''s skill is here, which makes everyone laugh!" Fly crane elder hastens humility a few words.


    It''s not a time to be proud of the powerful enemies like Jin Yan and WAN Gu Zhen.


    Lindong is mainly induced in Xiyan under the Tibetan ground.


    He found that the head had no response to the seal, as if it had been set up in this way. In Lin Dong''s reaction, he Yan has been laying out all kinds of traps. The speed is not slow, and he has been closely following the foot of the treasure hunt team.


    Perhaps, this guy''s harm is not under the golden goblin.


    Lin Dong made such a judgment for the first time.


    People fly a hundred miles.


    Down from the canyon.


    Into a dark cave.


    The cave is like a long snake looping back, twists and turns, and I don''t know the end.


    The friars who have explored before have been leading you forward, and finally come to a lotus shaped super huge rock.


    Lotus rock.


    It''s the entrance seal boundary stone of seal array.


    At the sight of it, the monks in search of treasure all looked happy and inspired.


    Under the leadership of the flying crane elder, they gathered together their collective strength and moved the seal boundary stone to reveal two doors that twinkled with strange light.


    "Through the gate of the nether world, there is the real netherworld cave! It took us three days and three nights to open the boundary stone, and then one day and one night we went through the door and finally found the strange treasure inside The monks who had entered yelled excitedly. They did not expect that under the command of elder Feihe, they gathered the strength of nearly a hundred monks to open the lotus border stone so easily.


    "We can''t be careless to keep our psychic power full." There are three groups of friars who are the least number and the weakest strength to maintain the light array; The other two groups formed sword formation in turn to break the seal.


    "Hey, hey!" The golden goblin appeared.


    He didn''t need any tools at all, and he didn''t need to crack it. His whole person turned into a golden light, disappeared into the gate of the mysterious light, instantly passed through the gate, and disappeared into the dark remote space behind the gate.


    Elder Feihe quickly asked everyone to hold down his floating mind: "he did it on purpose. Don''t be fooled! In fact, he has already arrived at the lotus boundary stone, and has already untied the seal of the nether world gate. In a word, he has already made moves on it, otherwise, he could not have passed so fast! The more he shows it, the more guilty he is! We don''t have to worry about him. It''s impossible to open the seal of Yibao only by personal strength, and he doesn''t dare to do that, because there is a covetous rock behind him. They won''t believe anyone except themselves, even their teammates! Let''s take action. As long as we take action step by step, they can''t help us to form an iron fist group! "


    When the monks'' hearts settle down, flying crane takes a group of people to unseal the gate of the nether world.


    A group of people are on alert.


    As expected, at the most tense moment of unsealing.


    Another rock eating ground animal broke out from the ground, and it was bigger than the previous one. It was a giant with a shoulder height of more than 10 meters and a body length of more than 40 meters.


    "I''ll take over and unseal it!" In order to get rid of their worries, Cang Songzi took the initiative to take over the unseal, let the flying crane elder come back and lead the second group of friars to use the Xingxiu sword array to suppress the demons again. It''s dangerous to unseal the seal. In order to prevent the enemy''s attack, Chi ruizi and Bauhinia stood around, protecting Cang Songzi.


    Tired of fire and abundant lamp, also stand beside the crane, alert to the changes around.


    It''s not easy.


    Only then did he seal the second one, which was even bigger. In the middle of the journey, one of the monks made a mistake, and the seal almost failed. Fortunately, there were enough people to make up for it.


    Enter the gate of the nether world.


    Lin Dong found that there are two worlds inside and outside.


    Outside the gate of the nether world is a world of stone; But inside it, there is no stone. It is a kind of barren land formed by primitive chaotic Demon power. The ground is black and red, like sand and gravel. When you step on it, you will not be surprised. Lin Dong reaches for his hand, grabs a handful of sand formed by this demon power, and finds that it has a strange Demon power, which is absorbing the power from the human body. Moreover, the absorption is endless, and there is no sign of saturation at all.


    "If this land is transformed by the Demon power of the ancient ferocious beast in the seal, how powerful is this ancient ferocious beast?" As soon as Lin Dong made such an association, he felt that the next thing he had to face was an extremely powerful and intractable terrorist existence.


    Chi ruizi and all of them are serious.


    If the ancient ferocious beast revives and escapes from the gate of the nether world, it will become a tyrannical and devouring territory for thousands of miles around. No one can be an exception


    Up to now, it is even more impossible for them to turn back. No matter what Yibao is, lifting the seal must be prevented. This powerful ancient beast had better let it sleep here forever, otherwise, let alone three people''s lives, even the whole Liukong green leaf gate will turn into ashes under its attack.


    It''s flying for dozens of miles.


    A dark abyss appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s down here. It''s here that we go down and find the sealed treasure!" The friars who had been here before were so excited that they even found the mark they had left at the edge of the abyss, which further confirmed the direction of Yibao. Different from the excited cheers of the friars, elder Feihe, fire weariness and Fengdeng are on guard. They know that the more time there are, the more changes there are. I''m afraid that this is the moment when the golden goblin and Wangu immortal who entered the cave before, and the Yiyan who disappeared as soon as they entered the cave!


    "Haha, haha..." the man of Jinhe Wangu didn''t appear, but his harsh voice, like a sharp needle, pierced into everyone''s eardrum coldly.


    *********


    I''m glad to have a big push today. I thought there was no big push for this book.


    I didn''t expect to wait for it after two million words! It''s right to insist on coding!


    Thanks to editor Taishan and lieshou. Thank you very much! I also thank my friends who have always supported Xiafei. Although Xiafei is a little bit of a code word on the street, it''s hard to live a happy life with you all the way. Looking back on these years, codewords day after day, year after year, blink of an eye, a few years passed, harvest, in addition to a few deleted books, is a group of old friends who grow up together and grow old together!


    Welcome old book friends to return, also welcome new book friends to report!


    In the future, Xiafei will continue to work hard!


    *********

 Chapter 562

    "The battle is over!" At the command of elder Feihe, the friar of treasure hunting formed a sword array to resist the enemy.


    The treasure is not yet born.


    Immortal Jinhe Wangu has the intention to make trouble, but he won''t play with everyone at this time.


    Sure enough, when the neat "heaven and earth Avenue sword array" was put out, the body shape of Jinyan Wangu real man would be ten thousand meters away. The strength of a single treasure seeker may not be strong, but nearly 100 friars gather together, and the fierce power of Tiandi Avenue sword array is as strong as the golden goblin, and they dare not easily invade the array to fight.


    "Let me introduce some old friends to you." Jinhe Wangu has a sincere smile on his face, as if it was a wedding banquet and drinking instead of blood fighting.


    "There''s no need to introduce them. These handsome guys must know who they are. Even if they didn''t know each other before, I''ll never forget their kindness when I see them today." Three tail fox white cloud appeared, that unique enchanting male voice, let the whole field friars smell of color change.


    Except for Lin Dong.


    There is really no one who doesn''t know this three Tailed Fox Bai Xiangyun.


    The short Bai Xiangyun was still in his cape, and his long tail, which was divided into red, purple and white, swung flexibly behind him.


    In the middle, the mysterious "master" is still silent, standing like a puppet. And the biggest strange friar, the "elder martial brother", suddenly flew up to fight against the void. There are five steps from the sky. Every step the tall monk took, his strength doubled. He didn''t feel strong when he took the first step, but when he took the second step, his power doubled and everyone turned pale. When the tall monk took the fifth step, the breath of his step was startling.


    "Kyushu''s tripod step! You are the Prime Minister of shikyushu Elder Feihe''s eyes twitched.


    XiangLiu.


    Also known as Xiangyao, it was originally the name of the fierce beast in ancient times.


    It is said that the image is nine snakes, which are huge and unparalleled. The nine snakes can be divided into nine states. Everywhere they go, they will become a state of glory. Once they are in this world, there will be endless disasters, which cannot be suppressed by the great power of the cultivation world. Of course, the tall friar is not the incarnation of this ancient ferocious beast, but his ferocity can be seen in the name of XiangLiu.


    Xiang Liuxie Xiu, nicknamed shijiuzhou, has a very domineering skill called Jiuzhou lidingbu.


    Kyushu set up a tripod.


    There are nine steps.


    Every time the master of the Dharma takes a step in practicing mental Dharma, his power will be doubled.


    XiangLiu is just relying on this set of skills. He has few opponents. The ordinary monk can''t resist his step of setting up the tripod, let alone take several steps at this time, and his skill is doubled! If we ignore the weakening in the netherworld cave and just calculate the doubling of XiangLiu''s own power, then after five steps, his own power will soar to 16 times of the original


    "A group of mobs, with just a few dozen rags, want to stop me? How ridiculous! Break it for me Tall Xiang Liu stretched his hands forward and pressed them down slowly.


    In the sword array, the monks felt a kind of mountain like power.


    The interweaved sword light was dim for a moment.


    The sword array of Tiandi Avenue is crumbling and almost destroyed.


    "Yu!" Elder Feihe holds the sword, takes himself as the center of the array, guides the whole sword array of Tiandi avenue to run, and resists most of the void pressure, so that he can hold XiangLiu''s void. In the sword array, the friars clenched their teeth and struggled to support. XiangLiu''s hands did not move away for a moment, so the pressure on their heads would never disappear. If it had not been for elder Feihe, the sword array would have collapsed with their strength and tacit understanding.


    "I''ll see how long you can last. Just watch me blow your tortoise shell!" With one hand, XiangLiu holds his right hand, clenches his fist, and hits down heavily.


    "No, let''s go!" Red ruizi can''t wait to ask Lin Dong for help. He quickly pulls out his flying sword and joins hands with Bauhinia and cangsongzi to fight.


    He knew that if his brothers didn''t help him.


    Under this blow.


    The flying crane elder must be seriously damaged, and the sword array of heaven and earth Avenue will fall apart and can no longer be maintained... At that time, the onlooker Jinyan Wangu will take advantage of the opportunity to enter again, and the whole team will fall into the clutches of the devil, and everyone will die.


    As soon as Chi ruizi and the other three joined the sword array, the sword became prosperous.


    Not only to resist the heavy blow of the right fist of Prime Minister Liu.


    He also forced Xiang Liu to step back in the sky, which surprised the three of them.


    They have always thought that the three brothers of Chi ruizi are a little inferior to themselves. How could they know that these friars wearing the six empty green leaf sect Dharma protector have the strength of ordinary sect elders, especially the leader, Chi ruizi, whose skill burst out and won over elder Feihe by at least 30%. This kind of change, let the friars in the sword array spirit greatly, morale instantly high up.


    "Come again!" Xiang Liu doesn''t believe in this evil. He''s not from the same family. The chaotic treasure hunt team can also treat himself with the sword array of heaven and earth Avenue, which requires a high degree of tacit understanding in order to exert its greatest power?


    XiangLiu''s hands retract.


    When the pressure of the sword array is a little loose, hit hard immediately.


    Two iron fists, black as a ball, were formed, and they were shot on the edge of the sword.


    A circle of violent shock wave, at the moment when iron fist and sword collide, spreads out at a high speed. Where it passes, the wasteland formed by Demon power has no sand, and all of them burst into powder.


    The wind swept through the dark space.


    The sword array is staggering.


    In the tired of fire, abundant lamp two people in time to join the help, finally or defend down.


    Although the whole team was a little embarrassed, no one was injured under the heavy blow, and the whole team was in no way damaged.


    Xiang Liu, who was shocked by the sword array of Tiandi Avenue, suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Lin Dong. His fist struck out like lightning and blasted fiercely on Lin Dong''s vest.


    Lin Dong is like a shell.


    Boom.


    The body flies to smash a 100 meter long tunnel, and then deeply submerges into the soil of Demon power.


    His last position is just a huge pit of semicircle field.


    As for people.


    Completely disappeared.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, Jin He, is that what you call a master? How can there be so many experts who are hidden around mortals in the world? Are these idiots who are full and have nothing to do? Ha ha ha, master Xiang Liu sees his successful attack and spits scornfully at the pit left by Lin Dong''s final impact.


    "Qing..." cangsongzi almost didn''t faint.


    "Calm down!" Chi ruizi grabs him quickly to prevent him from rushing out of the sword array and being taken by the enemy.


    "XiangLiu, you are still as brainless as ever! How dare ordinary sanxiu stay out of the array when everyone is in the array? How can we still look the same in the face of our many powerful enemies? " The golden gobbler, the immortal, sneers.


    "I beat him with a punch. It''s always true!" XiangLiu thought it was a bit wrong, but he did hit the opponent''s back with a heavy boxing.


    "Do you really think the attack was successful? What an idiot The immortal Jinhe Wangu was even more disdainful: "you don''t even know how to hit me, you dare to blow your own magic snail here! I don''t know why he let you hit, but it has nothing to do with your sneak attack! He did that, maybe it was just that he was willing to do it, because of his strange temper, which had nothing to do with your slow sneak attack! "


    "People know why he was hit by an idiot elder martial brother..." Bai Xiangyun, a three Tailed Fox, suddenly raised his hand and said with a coquettish smile: "because he wants to use his power to pull out the brain bag that is laying traps under the ground!"


    He''s not finished.


    There was a "bang" from the bottom of the earth, and a dark shadow came out of the ground.


    Xiang Liu can''t help but say that he blows at him with one punch. Unexpectedly, the dark shadow pulls out and directly settles in the air. When he presses the empty hand, he blocks his heavy fist. I saw mud and stone flying around, black shadow burst countless pieces of rock, but the body stood tall: "fool, we don''t know the enemy, the real enemy is still underground!"


    "Big head, you were forced out of the ground?" Even the three Tailed Fox Bai Xiangyun was shocked.


    "You think I will!" He Yandai replied to him a little angrily.


    "Come out!" XiangLiu''s heavy fists are like rain.


    Desperate to the ground, the intention is to force Lin Dong out.


    However, Bai Xiangyun and he Yan were shocked to find that Lin Dong was standing behind Xiang Liu, and there was no dirt on his body, as if he had never been hit underground.


    "Be careful!" Bai Xiangyun screamed.


    "What, what?" XiangLiu finally realized that there was someone behind him.


    But he didn''t have time to turn around, so Lin Dong stretched out his hand and held the back of his head.


    XiangLiu''s body wants to fight, but his whole body is like a collapsed mountain, completely out of control, and his whole body falls down with dancing. XiangLiu wants to play with his hands, but he is surprised to find that the hand on the back of his head has not been released. Lin Dong grabs him and throws him away with one hand at the moment when Xiang Liuhui hits back.


    On the ground.


    There''s a kilometer long trail.


    Finally, with a roar, it hit the ground hard.


    This time, not only the evil practitioners of Jinhe Wangu immortal, but also the Chi ruizi who gathered the sword array fell to the ground.


    "Well, who is the master?" Elder Feihe''s voice stuttered. Even elder Fengdeng, who had no expression in his face, looked at Lin Dong, a martial arts practitioner who looked like he was in trouble.


    "He is definitely not a martial arts practitioner!" I''m tired of fire. I''ll bet that this elder is not a martial arts practitioner.


    Although all the things Lin Dong showed at the moment were very similar to Wu Xiu.


    But he was sure it wasn''t.


    "Asshole, I''ve always been the only one to bully people. No one can bully me!" Xiang Liu shot out from the ground with a bang. His kung fu broke out in an all-round way. His fist was like a shooting star, flying to Lin Dong''s head.


    Lin Dong raised his left hand.


    Take it lightly.


    Extremely mysterious to press XiangLiu''s killing fist.


    His right hand was clenched into a fist, and he swung out slowly. Along the way, he first cracked XiangLiu''s second fist, and then hit him hard on his face with astonishment.


    XiangLiu was once again hit thousands of meters away.


    When he gets up again.


    XiangLiu''s face was no longer angry, but he looked at his hands strangely, and his eyes were full of confusion: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! What he used to hit me is actually my strength... It''s equivalent to my waving and hitting my own face. It''s, it''s, it''s impossible! "


    *********


    Big push, plus more, this is the third more!


    Thank you for your support. If you can give us more strength, we will consider three awesome tomorrow.


    *********

 Chapter 563

    "Stupid elder martial brother, he is not a martial arts practitioner at all! You can''t beat him with brute force. You have to improve your speed Bai Xiangyun, a three Tailed Fox, wakes up to give a hint to XiangLiu. Lin Dong looks as like as two peas, but the way of fighting is similar to Wu Xiu. But the discerning eye can see that the real martial arts can not have the ability to hide all the monks in the field.


    "Speed?" Xiang Liu''s mind is awakened and her eyes are back in focus.


    "Yes, use your super speed!" Bai Xiangyun feels that he must hit the other side, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    XiangLiu tore off his broken cloak.


    Showing a strong muscle.


    He was topless.


    There is only a pair of tight leather pants refined by some monster.


    Kicking off the damaged boots, XiangLiu stands barefoot and jumps twice, as if warming up for the next battle.


    In the distance, the golden gobbler, the real man of ten thousand Gu, flies away. While secretly controlling the sword array of heaven and earth of the treasure seeking monks, he carefully observes the next battle between XiangLiu and Lindong. On the other side, the whole human form is the same as the rock, and there is no facial features in it, but it slowly falls to the ground and connects with the earth with its feet.


    When he reconnected his feet with the earth, the broken rock on him immediately recovered.


    Rock cracks in the body.


    Disappear at the rate visible to the naked eye.


    Bai Xiangyun, a three Tailed Fox, is the closest to the battlefield. He seems to be very interested in Lin Dong. On the contrary, the man he called "master" was silent and stood on the edge of the battlefield like a puppet. Since he appeared, XiangLiu was hit, and then he began to fight. He never expressed any opinions, as if he were a puppet manipulated by two apprentices.


    "Elder martial brother, are we going to help master Qingquan?" Cang Songzi was a little worried. Master Qingquan was invited by himself. Now the evil practitioners clearly want to besiege master Qingquan. How can they stand by!


    "Don''t fall into the trap. As long as we are still in the battle, the enemy will have nothing to do." Elder Feihe quickly dissuades him.


    "It''s really our primary goal to guard the sword array, but if the war situation changes, we must help, otherwise if master Qingquan loses, even if we have the sword array to guard, we will be doomed." After thinking about it, Chi ruizi now goes out to help master Qingquan. Not only can he not help master Qingquan, he may also get everyone involved. However, it''s impossible not to save the dead. Without master Qingquan''s great help, the whole treasure hunting team is someone else''s fish. So we have to seize the opportunity, seize the opportunity at the most important moment, and give master Qingquan the best support. This is the best result.


    "That''s right. We are ready to help at any time." The fire weary elder agrees with Chi ruizi''s determination.


    Feng Deng nodded silently.


    In addition to the flying crane elder who must be left to run the sword array as the core of the array eye, the other five all secretly improved their skills and waited for the war situation to change. Once there was a slight disadvantage, they immediately rescued.


    On the battlefield.


    Give up the brute force of Xiang Liu.


    All of a sudden, he began to dance lightly. His legs were like the wind, and his steps were crisscross and rhythmic.


    With the intense sound as like as two peas, the phase willow is transformed from one into two, and then from two into four, and then increases continuously, and finally becomes sixteen identical looks. At the beginning, each body has to do the same action, but gradually, some of the body''s actions change, and finally change more and more, each body''s action is different, and some of them look very strange, and their limbs are not twisted as the human body can achieve.


    Sixteen of them revolved around Lin Dong. It seemed that they turned slowly and quickly.


    "Are these all true?" Cangsongzi looks at zijingzi.


    "It''s all true!" Bauhinia seed has the best induction.


    From the very beginning, he felt carefully, and found that the avatars of XiangLiu were all real individuals. Although each of them had different powers, there were indeed 16 avatars circling.


    Lin Dong suddenly rose to the sky.


    Since the circle of separation is true, we should use the method of breaking the game. If we are not in the game, what can we do with more separation?


    Cang Songzi was about to cheer when his eyes were wide open. He was surprised to find that XiangLiu''s real body had been waiting on the top of master Qingquan''s head for a long time.


    Trap!


    The 16 separate circles on the ground are just a trap!


    XiangLiu''s real killing is the attack on his head. His real body is always in the sky!


    "Stupid!" XiangLiu''s fists were pounding down like rain. He didn''t believe his speed, and he couldn''t hit the cunning enemy disguised as downtrodden Wuxiu. No matter how cunning the enemy is, as long as he falls into his own trap, he will die without a burial place!


    Lin Dong fell to the ground.


    In the sky, XiangLiu''s heavy fist is still chasing like rain.


    Cangsongzi is trying to fly out of the sword array to intercept, red ruizi quickly stop. Even if master Qingquan loses, now is not the best time to rescue. If he rushes out recklessly, he will not only save people, but also let the enemy catch them all... Sure enough, when Chi ruizi pulls Cang Songzi, the immortal Jinyan Wangu who has been watching the battlefield stops at the same time.


    Fortunately, Cang Songzi was not held by Chi ruizi. Otherwise, he might be the next one to be attacked. He was affected by the war.


    Lin Dong falls to the earth.


    Deep down again.


    "You think I''ll come down after you? In the same way, I will never be cheated again XiangLiu sneers. He suddenly turns around and swings his fist at his back. The speed is ten times faster than the rain like bombardment just now. His fists turned into a little starlight, crackling in the sky. Looking from the direction of the sword array below, it felt like seeing XiangLiu erupting a dense meteor shower into the sky with his fists.


    In the meteor shower, Lin Dong''s figure appears inside.


    The moment it appears, it is submerged.


    "I''m waiting for your moment, you know? My fist is faster than you think! Go to hell, you like to sneak attack behind other people''s backs. I''ll give you a taste of total success! " XiangLiu laughs wildly, while he roars, his hands are waving faster. Compared with the meteor shower just now, several times faster starlight appears, turns into dozens of comets, cuts across the sky, and ejects to Lin Dong, who is still unable to get out of the meteor shower. No matter the speed or strength, this kind of heavy fist is beyond imagination. It is totally different from the well-known Kyushu Liding step. This is XiangLiu''s real card!


    In order to lure and kill Lin Dong, he used it recklessly.


    Xiang Liuhong finished ten comets.


    On the chest again.


    The operation formula condenses a hundred thunderbolts, then forcibly twists them into a ball, and finally throws them high to Lin Dong, who is hit by dozens of comet fists in the explosion area


    "Master Qingquan Cangsongzi couldn''t help but scream.


    "No!" Red ruizi was very sad. If he had brought master Qingquan back to the sword array before the war, maybe he would not have let XiangLiu calculate.


    Now that the enemy has succeeded in his treacherous plan, it''s too late to repent.


    But who can imagine that XiangLiu, who has always been known for his savagery and blood, has such cunning means.


    Moreover, XiangLiu''s real trump card is far beyond imagination. Compared with the meteor like fist power and lightning, the seemingly powerful Jiuzhou Liding step is indeed as slow as a tortoise crawling. Everyone was cheated by XiangLiu. This guy is definitely not as simple as he looks. He is not only a rough man, but also an evil practitioner with delicate mind and good at intrigue!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was a series of explosions in the sky!


    The power of shock wave makes the whole netherworld space shake. The spherical spread shock wave surpasses the sound and turns into a huge energy sphere that devours everything. It spreads all around. Besides, it is invincible, and the surging mud and stone turn into powder in an instant!


    The monks felt as if they had passed an end. If elder Feihe hadn''t spared no efforts to maintain it, the whole sword array would have been smashed under the shock wave.


    The ever burning lamp array burst.


    All the monks who maintained the lamp array fainted and fell to the ground.


    The whole sword array is scattered. In addition to the friars of the captain level who are still gritting their teeth to support, all the ordinary friars vomit blood and fall to the ground, and some even the flying sword is damaged and broken. Chiruizi''s three brothers put their palms on the flying crane, and so did Yan Huo and Feng Deng on the other side. It was not until this time that people understood a fact.


    Even if there is a sword array of heaven and earth, even if we try our best, the enemy''s strength can''t resist at all.


    These bombardments, if not to attack master Qingquan in the sky.


    It''s our own sword array.


    I''m afraid that the end of the whole sword array will be the total extinction


    "You two go at once!" Chi ruizi decided to sacrifice himself and let the most potential Bauhinia and cangsongzi, who contributed most to the sect, escape here. As strong as master Qingquan, he could not resist XiangLiu''s attack. Today, it''s very difficult to escape under the enemy''s sword, not to mention to prevent the unsealing!


    "Want to go? Ha ha ha, what a joke Immortal Jinhe Wangu looked up at the sky and laughed: "we have already agreed that I want Yibao. XiangLiu and his disciples want your blood, essence and soul. As for Yiyan, he wants this netherworld cave as a place for cultivation. This game was originally set up by us. We are waiting for you to jump in. Otherwise, there will be another accident. Now you are already in the belly of XiangLiu and Bai Xiangyun''s apprentices! "


    "It''s not easy to drink some blood. It took so much effort to get rid of the accident at last!" XiangLiu slowly landed on the ground and took back 16 parts. His expression was arrogant, but his spirit was a little tired. Obviously, the full blow just now was not without consumption.


    "You''re too happy! He''s not dead at all Jinhe Wangu immortal disagrees with XiangLiu.


    "It''s impossible..." XiangLiu was shocked.


    "People also think that the accident has not really been cleared up!" Bai Xiangyun''s three tails swayed gently, and his voice became more and more charming: "although the breath disappeared, people didn''t think that accident died! In fact, Jin He, just now when the elder martial brother launched a full attack, we should take the opportunity to attack together. We missed the calculation just now, and we don''t know if we will have another chance to do it again next time! "


    "No way. If he''s not dead, where is he? How could he have kept our telepathy from us again and again? " Xiang Liukou is not satisfied, but his eyes are searching for Lin Dong''s trace.


    "Where is the other party hiding? We have to ask big head. He is most familiar here!" Baixiangyun looks at the Yiyan.


    "I don''t know where he is!" He Yan immediately shook his head: "but I know that this wave of calculation has completely angered him. Fellow Taoists, I have decided to give up this netherworld cave and withdraw from the cooperation. Compared with life, an excellent cultivation cave is really nothing. The other side is provoked by you, which has nothing to do with me, so please forgive me for withdrawing from this battle which has no known result yet, but is definitely not a good ending in the end! "


    He Yan finished.


    The whole person swished into the earth.


    It''s too fast to give Jinhe Wangu immortal any chance to refute.


    "Bastard, it''s the first time people have seen such a greedy guy! What a nuisance Bai Xiangyun stamped his feet angrily.


    "..." Chi ruizi, they have no idea. How can they coax the enemy when they have a big advantage? What the hell is going on?


    There was silence.


    No one would have expected this. Even XiangLiu was puzzled.


    Boom!


    In less than ten seconds, he decided to withdraw from the cooperation. Suddenly, he flew out of the ground again. This time, he was even more embarrassed than before, as if an ancient beast was chasing him


    Everyone was dizzy. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 564

    "You idiot!" As soon as he flew out, he roared at XiangLiu.


    "I didn''t do anything. You''re crazy!" Xiang Liu is completely puzzled. Before he came up, he mistook the enemy for a punch, but now he didn''t!


    There is no explanation for this.


    It''s just flying all the way up to the sky, straight up to the dome.


    This kind of action is even more puzzling. Can''t an ancient fierce beast be hunted down underground?


    All of a sudden.


    Sensitive Bauhinia, aware of a very slight vibration.


    From the ground up.


    It''s very weak at first, but it''s getting stronger.


    Red ruizi they also noticed, one by one with a little fear to see the source of vibration conduction. They thought, is there an ancient beast under the ground, which was unsealed by the shock wave just now? Otherwise, why do you want to escape to the sky? And then he got angry and complained that he didn''t do anything


    "Take off, maintain the sword formation!" The flying crane elder thinks that it''s not right to stay on the ground any longer. He must go up to the sky. In case the ancient fierce beast breaks through the earth, the incomplete sword array can''t be stopped.


    "Canoe blessing!" Cang Songzi is good at assisting. Once his technique works, he immediately adds a green leaf floating boat under each monk''s foot.


    No matter whether the friars in the sword array have enough power to drive, the floating boat will lift up according to his will.


    The most important point is that the sword array of Tiandi Avenue will not change.


    Jinhe Wangu looked at XiangLiu, and then at Yiyan, who was still in the air, with a slight frown.


    Now, he''s a little bit unpredictable. As for Bai Xiangyun, he would not stay in a dangerous place because of the idea of taking care of his elder martial brother. On the contrary, he escaped faster than anyone else. As soon as he saw Heyan take off, he immediately rose up and flew with the dancing air. His speed was not below Heyan. On the ground, except for the mysterious "master", who is like a puppet, no one stays on the ground.


    Even Xiang Liu, who is the most aggressive, dare not take risks easily.


    Up to 500 meters in the sky.


    XiangLiu feels safe.


    Once again, the mental method of Jiuzhou Liding step has taken five steps from the sky.


    Then, the two fists hit the vibration source again... When his strength just touched the ground, the vibration source under the ground seemed to be detonated instantly. The unspeakable shock wave erupted madly from the ground, and its power was no less than XiangLiu''s previous attack on Lin Dong.


    XiangLiu put up his arms to stop the shock wave.


    little does one think.


    After the shockwave, there were dozens of meteors, rain like, and none of them hit his body protecting vigorous Qi.


    Following those dense meteors, and faster and brighter comets, they arrived almost at the same time. What scares XiangLiu''s eyes most is that behind the comet, there is a familiar thunder ball twisted by thunder and lightning


    "No, it can''t be!" XiangLiu is almost crazy. This is his way to attack others just now, but now he is still on himself.


    The shock wave swept through the whole dark space again.


    Heaven and earth tremble for it.


    Smoke billowed.


    It''s hard to wait for the dust to dissipate.


    The red Rui son they discover, the phase willow whole body of mid air is burnt black, is in a state of distress ground is breathing atmosphere.


    His all-out strike can crush the enemy. If he hits himself with his fists, he will not feel good either!


    "Is it a magic weapon of spirit mirror? I didn''t see it clearly! " Bai Xiangyun screams. He finds that he doesn''t see through the enemy''s attack skills. How can he return all of Xiang Liu''s unique skills? What kind of magic tools are used and what kind of tricks are used? He found that he could not see at all, just like a blind man.


    "Terrible With the special ability of "under the golden pupil, there is no place to hide", the immortal Jinhe Wangu has not fully seen it.


    He saw only one person.


    A down and out Wuxiu without damage.


    Lin Dong came out of the ground very slowly.


    The whole process was full of flaws. XiangLiu had a hundred ways to launch a surprise attack, but at this time, XiangLiu made Lin Dong retreat 300 meters in a row, afraid to do anything.


    He thought that the enemy in front of him was broken to pieces.


    Even if it''s not broken.


    You should be hit hard by your own strength. How can you be undamaged?


    "You, who are you?" Bai Xiangyun, a three Tailed Fox, can''t help but ask. He wants to know what kind of existence this despondent Wuxiu is in front of him. Is he a doorman who likes to wander around? The leader of a certain faction? Or some hermit?


    "I said, don''t provoke this kind of person, you just covet his blood essence, now good, you fight yourself, but I have to go!" He Yan made it clear that he wanted to quit.


    "He''s not as strong as he thought! This is the trick of fraud The eyes of Jinhe Wangu still see something.


    "I won''t fight anyway!" He Yan''s brain bag was shaking.


    "If you can, I''ll try again!" XiangLiu is not dead yet.


    He took another big step in the sky.


    The sixth step is to build a tripod in Kyushu.


    This is the first step.


    The breath of heaven and earth seemed to solidify, and everyone felt that he was imprisoned in a giant tripod, almost suffocating.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" XiangLiu roared wildly. After the sixth step, his power has increased to 32 times the original terror level. This kind of overdraft made XiangLiu''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose ooze blood. His muscles and skin almost burst, and countless blood tendons twitched and twisted under the skin like earthworms.


    Elder Feihe quickly guides the friars in the sword array to evacuate from the battle scene.


    With the current protection of sword array.


    Even if there are six masters sitting in front of them, they can''t bear such a heavy blow. Especially for the injured friars, as long as they let the powerful fist Gang wipe it, it will turn into ashes.


    Thirty two times the original strength of the crazy outbreak, the original almost issued excited cheers of the treasure seeking monks, one after another heart hanging up.


    The one who looks like an old master of Wuxiu.


    Can you successfully take such a heavy blow?


    XiangLiu blows slowly.


    Behind him, an evil image emerged, hundreds of meters high. His eyes were wide open, and his Qi locked the underground Lin Dong. The evil spirit is holding the hundred meter black tripod with one hand, waving his fist behind him. Then he cooperates with XiangLiu''s right fist and hits Lin Dong hard at the same time. Before the fist arrived, the sky was burning, the earth was bursting, and countless pearl net like cracks were spreading in the sole of Lin Dong''s feet


    "What are you waiting for? All up Bai Xiangyun suddenly screamed, and his three long tails stood up quickly.


    Between his hands, a small fox was born through the operation of the formula.


    The fox grows with the wind.


    A jump.


    That is to say, it turns into a giant fox with a head and tail of 100 meters.


    The giant fox didn''t attack. Instead, he stared at Lin Dong with his enchanting red eyes, intending to disturb him with his spirit. Under the cry of Bai Xiangyun, Jin Yan Wan Gu, who wanted to stand by, also showed a golden light. Light scattered into tens of millions of points of fluorescence, flying through the air, humming to Lin Dong.


    However, XiangLiu''s greatest assistance is definitely not Bai Xiangyun or Jinhe Wangu immortal, but he Yan, who quit again and again.


    He rose to the sky.


    But a little finger.


    One hundred and eight explosions took place under the ground, which formed a destruction array, firmly encircling Lin Dong in the central area.


    And this is just the beginning. On the ground less than 1000 meters behind Lin Dong, a huge stone puppet like a hill came out of the ground. It launched an attack before it completely came out of the ground. The palms formed by the rocks closed as quickly as a fly


    On top of that, Jiuzhou Liding fist, which is blessed by evil spirits, is broken. On the bottom, there is the 108 explosion of the destruction array.


    There are foxes on the left and poisonous insects on the right.


    "Danger Cangsongzi didn''t come forward to rescue Lin Dong before. He felt guilty for a long time. At this moment, he couldn''t help it any more¡® Master Qingquan was invited by himself. Now he has been put to death again and again, but he has not been able to stand by. How can this be justified? At the moment when Chi ruizi pulled him, Cang Songzi shot with his sword and flew to Xiang Liu, who was fighting with all his strength, forcing him to stop and save himself.


    "Your opponent is someone else!" Bai Xiangyun is faster than him. He seems to have expected that Cang Songzi would fly out of the sword array. He appears behind Cang Songzi strangely. His claws fly up and down. Cang Songzi''s flesh and blood flies in an instant. He is powerless to save others. Instead, he plunges himself into death.


    "Go away!" Red Rui son also immediately rushed out, but the person standing opposite him is gold bite ten thousand Gu real person.


    The two sides hit each other with flying swords, and Chi ruizi retreated.


    The golden gobbler, the immortal Wugu, laughs. He can also use his flying sword to stop the Bauhinia seed which turns into streamer and flies to save cangsongzi.


    Weariness of fire and Fengdeng are only one step behind, but when they fly out, the enemy in front of them has been replaced by the one who has no face and has been threatening to quit.


    "Go to hell!"


    XiangLiu''s face twisted.


    Kill Lin Dong fiercely on the ground.


    In order to defeat this enemy, he constantly overdraw his capital and used the sixth step of the Kyushu Liding step


    "No!" Cang Songzi is covered with blood. He rushes out of Xiangyun''s claw awn. What he sees is the last picture of Lin Dong being attacked by several powerful evil practitioners with different powers.


    Everyone thought the blow was the end.


    It''s not only XiangLiu that they have this confidence.


    Even the treasure seeker.


    I''m desperate.


    No one is optimistic that Lin Dong will survive this kind of joint attack.


    This kind of attack, even if the strong person of the sect leader level comes in person and protects himself with magic weapons, I''m afraid he will also suffer a heavy blow!


    Boom!


    It''s a hundred times more powerful than the previous shock wave. It''s exploding from the center of attack.


    The whole dark space is almost broken, countless electric lights tear the fragile seal space, and the hurricane formed by the shock wave sweeps all the existence in the world. Even the two belligerents let this force, which could not confront each other head-on, blow all over the place, and no one could continue to maintain it in this shock wave. The floating boats in the sky were smashed, the light of the sword array on the avenue of heaven and earth disappeared, and the flying swords were broken one by one. Many friars vomited blood and turned into broken kites. Their bodies flew away in an instant and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye


    But in the center of the big bang, there were two swords rising.


    One ice and one fire.


    It turns into hundreds of millions of swords, forcibly devours all the impact power in the sky, and turns it into its own sword of ice and fire.


    The heaven and earth in the netherworld space are divided into two parts: ice on the left and fire on the right. Apart from the roaring of ice and fire, there is no other energy that can coexist


    *********


    There was a delay in the evening. This is actually the second watch of the day.


    Try to update as early as possible next time.


    *********

 Chapter 565

    Waiting for Lindong to rise slowly from the broken earth.


    The wings of ice and fire behind him, the sharp light, burned the eyes of all monks.


    Jian Xiu!


    There is no need to speculate now.


    Everyone knows who this "despondent Wu Xiu" turned out to be when he was forced to present his real body and was still undamaged by the combined attack of XiangLiu, Yiyan, Jinhe Wangu and three Tailed Fox Bai Xiangyun! Jian Xiu! Jian Xiu is famous for his attack, killing intention and disposition!


    "Great!" Cang Songzi took back a life because of his fierce sword.


    Chi ruizi and others took the opportunity to breathe.


    Just now, if master Qingquan didn''t use his sword Qi to break through the air to deter the enemy, I''m afraid there would be none left.


    As for the six of them, even if they can support for a while, they will never be able to leave this dark space alive. However, the current situation has turned upside down. XiangLiu and Heyan have been doing evil repairs. If they want to leave, they have to ask Master Qingquan whether the ice and fire sword wings behind them agree or not! With the intention of sword repair, once it breaks out, the enemy can hardly survive!


    "It''s Jian Xiu..." Bai Xiangyun was stunned. He never thought that the real body forced out at last was Jian Xiu.


    Jian Xiu is not necessarily the most powerful or terrible monk in the world.


    But they are the most murderous.


    The most aggressive.


    Once a war begins, it must be the death of one side.


    If this is an ordinary sword cultivator on the ground, then it''s OK. The problem is that his ice fire sword wing power can devour heaven and earth as soon as it explodes. In front of this level of sword cultivator, there are only two possibilities. One is to win; One is death! No more*********

 Chapter 566

    "Go Red ruizi is the flying crane elder who wants to crack.


    The enemy is powerful.


    If you don''t go, the treasure hunt team will be destroyed.


    If Lin Dong didn''t make a sign to everyone to withdraw first, then Chi ruizi would not leave the reinforcements and run away alone. The problem is that if he stays in the nether world now, he will not help the whole situation and will become a burden.


    Elder Feihe painfully grasped the two younger generation around him. In fact, he wanted to save more people, but he had no choice but to take two disciples away.


    Those who are tired of fire and rich in lamps, who still have spare power, take two people with them at random.


    But it is limited to this.


    The rest of the captains sacrificed their swords or body protectors, and followed the six to fight hard.


    Under the black tripod, their strength is greatly reduced, and some monks can''t even play half of their original strength.


    "All stay with me!" What XiangLiu wants is blood. How can he let them go easily? The heavy fists bombard them from the sky, dense as rain.


    "Don''t look back!" Lin Dong flashed into the sky, and his sword wings shot out the power of ice and fire from left to right, which turned into a huge sword path interwoven with tens of thousands of swords. It blocked XiangLiu''s repeated attacks, and accelerated cangsongzi and others to the entrance of the dark space. Cangsongzi is still a little hesitant, but chiruizi and zijingzi lead him with the vines, not giving him the chance to fight against the enemy with Lindong. With Cang Songzi''s strength, it''s useless to stay. On the contrary, it will ruin his life early.


    "Disease I''m tired of fire, but I''m tired of it.


    Colorful rainbow.


    Like a peacock feather, it envelops the fleeing monk. The person who touches it is as light as a feather in the sky. For a moment, being tired of fire is equal to speeding forward. In a twinkling of an eye, you will arrive at the entrance of the nether world.


    Before the entrance, Jinhe Wangu immortal and Yiyan were waiting in front, ready to take all the remaining monks.


    Two swords extend high from the back, one ice and one fire, forcibly force back the gold, and bite the real man and the rock.


    On the other side.


    Bai Xiangyun, who is carrying a hundred meter giant fox, stretches his bleeding claw and is probing into Lin Dong''s heart.


    Of course, elder martial brother Xiang Liu is the leader in the aspect of brutality, but when it comes to speed, I believe that ten Xiang Liu can''t touch Bai Xiangyun''s hair. In order to succeed in the surprise attack, Bai Xiangyun waited for a long time and endured it till now. Only when Lin Dong''s imperial sword attacked him from a distance and forced him to retreat Jinyan and Wangu immortal, did he suddenly start to attack Lin Dong.


    "Get out of here!" The wings of ice and fire behind Lin Dong are not there, which does not mean that he has no power. Lin Dong immediately stares at Bai Xiangyun.


    This is like a sword.


    Bai Xiangyun found that he was shocked by his opponent''s "eyesight.".


    Full of horror, he stood for a long time, unable to accept the fact that he was shocked by the other party.


    His hands.


    It''s dripping blood.


    Under a glare, his hands, which were fully protected in front of him, and dozens of sword wounds, turned his white, delicate and smooth hands into hands with bone, skin and flesh rolling and blood blurred. When he regained his mind and touched his face, he found that there were several scratches on his ears and cheeks, and even several strands of long hair had been cut off. I don''t know when it had fallen to the ground


    With Bai Xiangyun together with the attack of the giant fox, also in a low voice sobbing.


    There are also two deep sword marks on its beautiful fur.


    All this.


    Just a glare of anger.


    "What a dangerous enemy!" Bai Xiangyun came back, his back full of cold sweat. Fortunately, there is no carelessness, and the timing of the raid is favorable, otherwise I''m afraid heavy damage is possible!


    "The cubs of ancient beasts?" Lin Dong sees the giant fox beside Bai Xiangyun more. In his prediction, Bai Xiangyun should be blown away by his eyesight and hit the ground hard. Unexpectedly, the giant Fox''s blessing to Bai Xiangyun was far beyond Lin Dong''s imagination. Far from being an adult, it is so powerful that 90% of this giant fox is the cub or cub of an ancient ferocious beast. It''s no wonder that Bai Xiangyun, who has the weakest skill, can also be on an equal footing with XiangLiu, Jinhe Wangu and others, who are powerful and have the help of heiding. It turns out that his tacit understanding of monsters has incomparable blessings and unlimited future.


    Lin Dong can''t see what the giant fox is.


    Maybe it''s nine tails, maybe it''s Feng Hu.


    Lin Dong didn''t study the ancient ferocious animals of foxes, so he couldn''t determine what the ferocious animals were. But no matter what it is, as long as it is an ancient beast, its existence will make the head three times larger. Fortunately, this is a cub, far from being an adult, otherwise, Lin Dong may need to consider oiling his feet.


    The giant fox whimpered for a while, the scars on its body quickly disappeared, more Demon power in its fur flow, more light.


    However, the clever one knows that the enemy is powerful and dare not attack easily.


    There are wings of ice and fire in Lindong.


    Cang Songzi and others successfully escaped from the gate of the nether world and hurried out of the cave... Of course, it''s too early for them to be happy. There are a series of traps arranged by Yiyan before. Of course, the six elders can rush out, but there are still more than a dozen treasure seeking monks left. If they want to get out of the cave alive, I''m afraid they have to see if they have that luck!


    situation.


    All of a sudden, it was deadlocked.


    Bai Xiangyun and Lin Dong are terrified. Their attack power is super strong and their killing intention is infinite. They dare not attack easily.


    However, they have the advantage of numbers, and powerful magic weapons such as heiding and xidunzhu are not the objects that Lin Dong can chew off in one bite.


    "Not bad!"


    Just then, a hollow voice appeared.


    A mysterious "master" who existed like a puppet and never spoke or expressed his position, suddenly spoke: "young man, I like you. Be my apprentice!"


    "What, what, what?" XiangLiu was stunned.


    "No, no, no?" Bai Xiangyun, a three Tailed Fox, also said that he could not accept the result: "master, he is the enemy. Do you understand the enemy? I''ve made that big fool XiangLiu my elder martial brother. Don''t find another elder martial brother for me. I really can''t accept such a fact! I know you love material very much, but this man can''t join us. He can''t go on the road of swallowing like us. He has accumulated his own killing intention and then broke out sword repair! Master, if you like him, you will devour his soul and integrate him. Isn''t that better? "


    "..." the golden goblin was speechless.


    He knew the eccentricity of this "Shifu". If he saw a monk with special talent or cultivation prospects, "Shifu" liked to take him as an apprentice.


    A hundred years ago, he told Bai Xiangyun, a three Tailed Fox, that he didn''t agree with him at first, but the master sealed him for ten years, and Bai Xiangyun finally gave in. Eighty years ago, Shifu met XiangLiu, and his love for material rose again.


    It''s different from Bai Xiangyun.


    Xiang Liu, who is superstitious in fists, asked Shifu to educate him hard. In less than three months, he accepted and worshipped him


    Immortal Jinhe Wangu has been secretly thankful that the "Shifu" who has a strange habit of taking in apprentices has never spoken to himself. If he likes him, he will be finished. He will have to give in and become the elder martial brother of Bai Xiangyun and XiangLiu. For other friars, including Bai Xiangyun and XiangLiu, Jinhe Wangu has enough self-confidence, but for "Shifu", he doesn''t think he has the possibility of struggling to escape and not becoming the other''s disciple!


    He Yan is now a little jealous of Lin Dong.


    He always wanted to be an apprentice to master.


    But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get the recognition of "be my apprentice".


    "You can be their senior brother!" He is a puppet like master. He says that Lin Dong has a future and can be a great elder martial brother.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t want to be a big brother." Lin Dong completely refused, not to mention this kind of eccentric neuropathy, is the ultimate boss of the blood River emperor who will die at the first move, and can''t shake Lin Dong''s mind.


    Lin Dong''s ideal is to rush to the sky and pursue the ethereal fairy.


    Be someone else''s Apprentice?


    I really don''t have such a boring hobby!


    The puppet master spoke slowly in an empty voice and said, "you will change your mind, and I will give you enough time to think about it. I have always been very patient with young people with talent and potential."


    Xiang Liu was so angry that his face was deformed. He never thought that he would make such an accident in the end.


    Bai Xiangyun is also hiding his face.


    He Yan sighed.


    Shifu Tiexin wants to accept apprentices. What do you do next?


    It must be 100% impossible to fight. When this sword repair becomes a companion, you can think about how to blackmail and make up for the loss.


    "I don''t think I''ll change my mind!" Lin Dong said as he released his sword spirit. For this strange master, he has long maintained enough vigilance. If it wasn''t for the existence of this old guy, Lin Dong would have chased Bai Xiangyun with ice and fire sword Qi now. Where would he play with them.


    "I like a young man with character like you! But if I do, will you change your mind? " The puppet master spoke slowly in an empty voice.


    With a word, Lin Dong found that he didn''t know what moving body method he used.


    It suddenly appeared in front of me.


    It''s too late to activate the guard sword Qi.


    The mysterious master has reached out and pressed Lin Dong''s face... Boom!


    Lin Dong, his whole body smashed ten thousand meters away. The moment his body smashed the earth, the strange "master" flashed behind him, grabbed Lin Dong''s left leg and threw him back to his original position. At the moment when his body hit the ground, this strange old guy waited in front of him again. Before the sword Qi of Lin Dong''s guard started for the third time, he picked up his right leg and threw Lin Dong ten thousand meters away.


    "There is no way to climb the road just by sword. Young man, be my apprentice. I can teach you the real road! As long as you learn my skill of swallowing the world, with your talent, you can enter into the extreme realm of heaven in the future. It''s just around the corner! " The strange "master" floats behind Lin Dong, quietly waiting for Lin Dong to climb up from the 100 meter deep pit. His voice is still as empty as a puppet.


    But it was this kind of emptiness that made Lin Dong feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    This strange skill is like a black hole.


    It''s true that Lin Dong''s body protecting sword Qi didn''t work. However, the sword Qi attacking the opponent, under that kind of black hole like hole, was like a bullock entering the sea. It didn''t work at all.

 Chapter 567

    "Maybe you think it''s unfair. Your sword Qi can''t attack me in the void." The strange puppet voice of "Shifu" rang again: "I decided to give you more opportunities to understand and think. Young man, I have enough patience and sincerity!"


    As soon as he finished.


    The empty body in the cloak suddenly absorbs the soil penetrated by the Demon power in the nether world.


    The twisted figure is growing. When the cloak is broken, a giant over 20 meters tall appears in front of Lin Dong.


    The head of the earth giant is similar to that of Yiyan. It is also a square head. However, the earth giant is on the huge square head, with rough stone carvings in the shape of facial features. The earth giant has two thick arms, two fists are several times larger than his head, and the folded fists sometimes fall with mud. Under the waist of the earth giant is a pool of loose sand


    "I''ve got a physical body now, and I''m slow, and I can only crawl. Young man, you can try to attack me with sword Qi! " The earth giant, who was the incarnation of the strange master, pressed on the ground with one hand and crawled slowly. With the other hand, he waved to Lin Dong, indicating that he was ready to attack.


    "Sword Of course, Lin Dong will not be polite to each other.


    Jinyan, Wangu, and Bai Xiangyun are all retreating.


    As for XiangLiu, he retreated a little bit. He was still looking for a good opportunity to make a surprise attack. If Lin Dong lost, he would try to make up for the last fatal blow. As for Lin Dong, he would never let him be a big elder martial brother! It''s true that master loves material, but he can''t accept a dead man as an apprentice.


    Lin Dong''s murderous spirit is like practice.


    One finger.


    The flaming sword, which is 100 meters long, lunges to the earth giant.


    The heat from this stab made the golden goblins almost escape, but the old cat burned his beard.


    XiangLiu secretly regretted, but now there was no way to retreat. He could only lift the black tripod to carry it hard. When the burning sword with a flame, XiangLiu''s body also Zizi to burn up, for a long time, just slowly out.


    Everyone looked at the earth giant that master had transformed into.


    Only a clay hand of the earth giant was still on the ground, and he didn''t mean to lift it up.


    With one hand and five fingers, Lin Dong''s burning sword was hard connected. He also controlled all the heat of the sword in his hand, and half of it didn''t leak out. A group of inside and outside churning fire, in the five fingers between the crazy rotation, and finally form a perfect clockwise rotation of the fire ball, and turn smaller and smaller.


    It turns smaller.


    The diameter of the inflamed bulb was reduced from ten meters to five meters, and then to one meter. It shrank rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When it shrinks to about 10 cm in diameter, the inflammatory ball glows.


    Like a little sun.


    Burn it there.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit more powerful than I thought. Young man, I appreciate you more!" The earth giant clenched his fingers, slowly closed his fist, and squeezed the flaming ball in his palm. Countless flames and melts splashed out from the fingers, and the ground was ablaze.


    The fist of the earth giant, which is red from high fever, cools as fast as ever.


    Wait for the earth giant to open his hand.


    There''s nothing on it.


    As if he had never rigidly carried on a burning sword, and had never pinched and exploded a burning ball.


    When he saw it, he was so impressed. Use the unfamiliar clay full of Demon power to make a puppet incarnation. Without any magic weapon to assist blessing, it can connect with the killing intention of the opposite sword, and then completely dissolve into invisibility. This kind of skill and realm left him speechless. If it was him, he estimated that even if he had a bead to protect his body, he would directly destroy an arm... As for forcibly gathering the sword Qi, condensing the burning ball and then crushing it, he didn''t even want to think about it.


    "Come again!" Lin Dong''s mind did not give up the existence of this word.


    "Just burning sword or ice sword is not likely to break through my defense. Maybe you can try to attack the part of my body connecting to the ground at the same time and attack the most vulnerable position of the enemy with the strongest sword. Maybe you can get more confirmation." The earth giant, who was transformed by the strange master, was just like giving an apprentice a lesson. He kept giving Lin Dong advice and explanation.


    Heaven and earth suddenly split into two.


    Ice and fire.


    Each according to half the sky.


    When Jiang XiangLiu was burning or frozen to madness, all his energy suddenly contracted and condensed on the two flying swords in front of Lin Dong.


    Just like the previous attack, the burning Sword Pierced and shot at the opposite earth giant.


    This time, the earth giant did not continue to trust big.


    It raises the palm of its hand on the ground, not forward, but backward.


    I don''t know when, the ice sword has taken the lead in shooting. Unlike the previous fire sword, it directly stabs the earth giant''s palm, then penetrates the back of the palm and points to the earth giant''s square head. In front of him, the burning sword "slowly" arrived at this time, and at the same time, it was nailed to the palm of the earth giant''s hand. One hand is burning, the other hand is freezing. As soon as these two extreme forces meet, there is an earth shaking explosion... Jin Yan and WAN Gu immortal have no time to care about the war situation below. The only thing they have to do is to take off quickly and protect themselves with body protecting magic weapons.


    The whole dark space is shaking in the big explosion. There is a sense of fragmentation in the space. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    "Damn it


    Bai Xiangyun, the fastest runner, suddenly screamed wildly.


    As soon as his body stagnated, he suddenly refracted and went down. Like moths flapping to the fire, he met the shock wave from the big explosion below and crossed his rock. He almost thought that Bai Xiangyun was crazy. However, a second later, Jin Yan Wan Gu turned around like a madman, and danced toward the shock wave below.


    This kind of change makes him not understand.


    What''s going on?


    How did the two most treacherous guys suddenly become mentally disabled?


    With all kinds of questions in his heart, he looks up to the sky and looks at it carefully. He is like Zhonglei. He quickly learns from Bai Xiangyun and Jinhe Wangu and pours down on the sky


    The top of the sky.


    I don''t know when it has become a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is like a sea of resentment, which seeps down layer by layer. In the process of phagocytosis, nothing can stop it.


    "It''s the blood seal!" He was very confident, but when he saw this treasure, his heart trembled as if it had been frozen by the extremely cold ice. No matter the right way or the evil way, some treasures are deadly restraint. For example, the blood seal in front of us is one of them.


    "Under the seal of God, the people are redeemed!" Holding the blood seal, Lin Dong leads the sea of blood all over the sky, leads the soul seal array that is giving birth to the blood sky, and smashes the blood seal on the earth giant''s square head.


    "Ah Bai Xiangyun felt the shadow of death passing by, but the sense of suffocation could not be eliminated.


    He couldn''t help screaming so much that he could let off his fear.


    Xiang Liu juding.


    Put your head in it.


    The sea of blood in the sky is burning his body like lava. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly and buried his head in the cauldron earlier. Otherwise, if he had to swallow the blood of redemption, he would become an idiot even if he did not die!


    Blood repair, the most afraid is to absorb the blood.


    Not to mention it''s a sea that can''t absorb blood.


    The resentment and blood in the sea of blood will wash all the dissidents, whether they are the right way or the evil cultivation, and they will all be submerged under its blood wave. Under the spirit of blood, everything becomes a part of it. XiangLiu was convulsed with pain, but he didn''t dare to move, and he supported. He Yan also hid under his tripod and huddled with Bai Xiangyun, who rushed to the front.


    As for the golden goblin, he spits out thousands of golden threads and weaves a huge golden cocoon to protect himself.


    The blood wave was churning, and the impact he received inside was extremely slight.


    Yuansheng is hiding in the tripod.


    Chinese seal on the head of earth giant.


    The whole body had a big explosion


    A cloud of white light overflowed from the earth giant''s body, and then spread rapidly to the big, shining dark dark space as bright as day, and lasting for a long time.


    The ground in the nether world is at least one meter flat on average, and billions of earth is directly gasified.


    When the dust is gone.


    Shock wave, diffusion and dissipation.


    Lin Dong was bombarded by the hand-held blood seal, a super huge pit with a depth of 100 meters and a diameter of more than 1000 meters appeared.


    At the bottom of the pit, the melting magma melted with the surrounding land, and a stream of twisted black plumes of smoke rose.


    The earth giant, who is the incarnation of the strange master, has no residue left.


    For this result.


    From the bottom of the tripod, the dark white cloud could not be accepted: "impossible, impossible, master can''t be destroyed like this! Even if it''s blood seal, it''s impossible! No, it''s impossible! "


    "Jianxiu, no, what about the guy disguised as Jianxiu?" He Yan is looking for Lin Dong.


    "Maybe they''re all dead together..." the immortal Jinhe Wangu said lazily from the huge golden cocoon.


    "No, the swindler must have run away. I''ll bet he''s still alive!" He shook his broken stone head. Not only was his head broken, he could not squeeze into an arm and a leg under the black tripod, but also it was broken, leaving only a little bit of burnt stone pillar. Compared with him, Bai Xiangyun, who is protected by the ancient fierce animal cubs, is much better. His whole body is undamaged, but his tail and body skin are a little burnt, and there are many limbs.


    "Master is dead!" Bai Xiangyun is still unable to accept this fact.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t that good? We are all free More than half of his skin and muscles were damaged, and some parts even showed their bones. XiangLiu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "isn''t it better for that old ghost to die? Hahaha, who is to blame? He pretended to be stupid instead of being forced! If we use the form of swallowing the void, who can move a hair? If you want to become a local puppet, what apprentice do you want to find? It''s his own death


    Just when XiangLiu was the most proud.


    Under the pit.


    The smoking lava suddenly accelerated to boiling

 Chapter 568

    A giant lava emerged from the boiling lava and slowly climbed up the pit.


    XiangLiu and Bai Xiangyun were stunned.


    Not dead?


    And judging from the breath, master was not hurt at all?


    "What an interesting young man! I pretended to be China and India, and I couldn''t deceive him by feigning death! " The empty voice of the lava giant, like a puppet, began to ring slowly: "the most interesting thing is that, like me, he used a method of autopsy to remove his body on the surface, but in fact his real body disappeared! It''s been many years since I met a young man for the first time who could hide my eyes! Interesting, interesting! I really look forward to the next time we meet, what kind of tactics can he use to escape my grasp. Fate, will lead us to each other, I have seen some fragments, young people, this is no matter how smart and resourceful can not get rid of the fate! I will wait patiently and see you again


    "Master, he is the enemy! Besides, for a genius like him, there must be a master on it! " Bai Xiangyun feels dizzy. No matter how good the opponent''s talent is? That''s the enemy. Don''t try to accept the apprentices!


    "I''ve made up my mind." Lava giant said, the whole collapse down, into a pool of magma gushing everywhere.


    The body returns to nothingness.


    A cape.


    Fly out from the storage space, and then arbitrarily wrap a mass of air, as his usual walking incarnation.


    XiangLiu''s face was twitching. He never thought that the old man was not dead or injured. It seemed impossible to get rid of him. Finally, he gritted his teeth and put the black cauldron away. Just like he never said "we are all free," he continued to follow behind.


    He Yan was both envious and fortunate.


    It''s a bit frustrating that master doesn''t look up to his own qualifications; However, not being an apprentice means that there is still personal freedom. It''s fortunate to think about it.


    His feelings.


    Also wrapped in a huge golden cocoon, the immortal Jinyan Wangu feels the same way.


    It''s a good thing to have a powerful master to guide us, but we need to pay the price of freedom, which is a bit too high.


    As soon as Bai Xiangyun and XiangLiu see the master leave, they quickly follow up. From their point of view and standpoint, it has become a fact that as long as the master does not die, he will never really be free. In that case, they might as well enjoy the carefree life of a master. There is no freedom, but there is no danger in life, and the skill is improving all the time. Isn''t this the life that many monks dream of and yearn for?


    There are always gains and losses in life.


    Now it''s a gain and a loss.


    Equivalent exchange, very reasonable.


    "Jinhui, how long will you stay here? If you don''t go, I''ll go! " He watched Shifu, XiangLiu and Bai Xiangyun leave the netherworld. He landed on the earth, absorbed the earth''s mud and stone with the power of xirang beads, recovered his body as before, and then slowly sank into the ground, ready to leave.


    "You don''t want this wonderful cultivation cave?" Jinyan Wangu was a little surprised.


    "I''m crazy to stay here!" He Yan sneered: "if no one escapes from the netherworld cave, the cave may be safe, but I dare say that as soon as the six elder monks return to the school, the whole school will go out. At that time, a large number of monks will come, and maybe the sect leader will join hands to wipe out our evil practitioners, but they will be the fastest to gain fame and attract their disciples. Don''t you see that he is as powerful as Bai Xiangyun''s master and apprentice, and he avoids fighting. Do I have to stay here foolishly to die? "


    "Wait for me, I''m going too. It''s safer for two people to go together." After listening to this, Jinhe Wangu agreed.


    "You don''t want the strange treasure sealed here?" He Yan was puzzled.


    Without competition.


    How could Jinhe Wangu give up the strange treasure he was about to get?


    As for the question of jueyan, immortal Jinhe Wangu pondered slightly: "to be honest, it''s not very difficult to untie the seal. With your and my skills, it''s a matter of certainty to untie the seal as long as it takes a little time. However, I feel uneasy. I can''t say what it is, but I feel dangerous. "


    He Yan was surprised: "it''s not an illusion, golden bite. In fact, the reason why I walk so fast is also because I have a faint palpitation in my heart!"


    "Come on, let''s go! I suspect that there is an ancient fierce beast sealed here, otherwise, my heart would not be so uneasy. There is also the young man who pretended to be Wu Xiu and scared many people. Later, he pretended to be Jian Xiu and cheated us all. I suspect he is still hiding here. He may be waiting. If he realizes that there are only us left in the outside world, he may immediately appear in trouble. He Yan, it''s not that I''m depressed. With our strength, it''s very difficult to beat him, even if you don''t have the secret magic weapon that few people know! "


    He Yan snorted: "you have no secret magic weapon! People like us would have died long ago if we didn''t have a few powerful magic weapons left behind! let''s go! Every time I stay here for a moment more, my heart palpitations will increase by one point! "


    One of them is a native, the other is a golden light.


    A few flashes.


    At the same time, it disappeared.


    The quiet of the past has been restored in the netherworld space. If there is no terrible pit in the earth and the smoldering lava, it will not change much from the quiet of the previous sealed state.


    I don''t know how long after that, the broken golden cocoon in the sky slowly melted and gasified.


    And the boiling magma at the bottom of the pit.


    I don''t know when it cooled and solidified.


    abyss.


    All of a sudden, there is a strange ripple in the peaceful abyss space.


    Countless golden lights burst out at the bottom of the abyss. Even the ancient seal that could not be touched by previous fighting burst out great power at this time.


    In the seal, there is a black shadow that can not be seen at the beginning but not at the end, creeping slowly inside. Just in the head and chest, the shadow is more than 1000 meters long. The whole bottomless abyss is actually its seal. The shadow couldn''t see exactly what the monster was, but every time it squirmed, the whole nether world would tremble.


    "Young man, you can come out!" The dark shadow sealed at the end of the abyss suddenly said in a gentle voice, "I know you are still there. It''s fate to meet each other. Young man, since it''s fate to meet each other, why don''t you come out and have a chat?"


    Lin Dong''s Qiu song shaped body has disappeared.


    Restored soul form.


    He floated out slowly from the top of the sky and from the place where the blood seal first formed: "elder, chatting is OK, but if you want me to help you untie this ancient seal, you may be disappointed. I''m not a righteous monk, but I won''t release an ancient beast at will. Moreover, even if I want to lift the seal, I don''t have the ability. The ancient seal on the elder''s body seems simple on the surface, and can be solved by anyone. However, one ring after another, dozens of seals are closely linked. In my current state of cultivation, it took me a hundred years, and I''m afraid it can''t be solved! "


    "It took me thirteen thousand six hundred fifty-two years, and I didn''t solve it. One hundred years, if it is not for the words you say in your mouth, I still feel too confident! " Black shadow laughs: "young man, I never thought of asking you to help me untie the seal of 108 spirits. Your current skill is really hard to untie."


    "You called me out just to talk to me?" Lin Dong didn''t believe it.


    "If your soul is not guarded, maybe I will consider whether I will pull you down and lock you up for ten or eight years." Dark shadow spoke straightforwardly and made no secret: "to be honest, when I was first imprisoned, I used to do things that hurt others but not myself. There are a lot of spirits and spirits in the nether world. I believe you saw them when you came in. Not to mention all, at least half of them are because of me! "


    "In that case, why didn''t you reach out when I was fighting with them before? I believe that with the strength of the predecessors, as long as you reach out, you will leave more people with you. When you want to chat, you can chat. If you don''t want to chat, you can let them do some other entertainment! " Lin Dong was still puzzled.


    "There has been too much of this to interest me." The shadow sighed.


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    "Although your body is not here, I can sense that you and I are actually the same kind." Dark shadow suddenly said so.


    "Your body of several thousand meters is the same as mine?" Lin Dong doesn''t agree at all. No matter how you pull your body, it has nothing to do with human beings!


    "I''m not talking about your body, I''m talking about the blood of your ancestors!" As soon as the shadow nodded, Lin Dong felt frightened. Since the return, no friar has ever been able to see the human body he left behind on the other side of the blue planet and the blood of the ancestral dragon that is gradually merging. It''s not surprising to see the spirit seal left by the ethereal fairy, or even the sword blood of the Dragon chopping Taoist. But when his body is not there, he can see the blood of the ancestral dragon in his body. This kind of realm cultivation has to make Lin Dong''s hair stand on end.


    "..." Lin Dong was silent. He didn''t know how to respond to the terrible shadow.


    If you can break the seal.


    I''m afraid that this shadow is also the existence of the level of emperor Xuehe.


    In the face of this terrible boss who can twist and kill the elder friars with only one finger to restore his freedom, he can''t be too careful.


    "Young man, although I can''t be free, it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything. How about this? Let''s make a deal. I''ll lend you my strength, and then you can do whatever you want, no matter what you do, as long as you don''t leave my strength under this damned seal and get moldy! " Dark shadow made a suggestion.


    "What do you want?" Lin Dong knows that the trade must be equal value exchange, and no one will give others their strength in vain.


    "Happy So the shadow replied.


    "Happy?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "Yes, happiness!" The dark shadow sighed: "young man, as you can see, I have a long life that is close to endless, and I have the power to make the world tremble. If I didn''t struggle for atonement, the seal of forbidden spirit would collapse in a thousand years at most. But I''ve never done that. Do you know why? Because it doesn''t make sense! To be honest, I''m not so different from being locked up here. If I want to separate myself and roam around outside, it''s not difficult! But I still didn''t do that! Young man, as I told you just now, I''ve done everything, whether crazy or normal. I''ve done too much. Ordinary things can''t arouse my interest, let alone happiness! "


    "So you want to have some fun with me?" Lin Dong first put up a defensive wall for himself, and refused to let others go thousands of miles away: "sorry, I don''t think I''m such a tool!"


    "It''s not a tool. You have all your freedom and all your thoughts. The only difference is that you have a power that you can''t completely control. If you use this power well, it will help you a lot. If you don''t use it well, you may do crazy things. While I am sleeping here, when you return your strength, you can feel and resonate with the happiness experienced by others in the process of life Dark shadow explained slowly.


    "I''ll think about it!" Lin Dong did not refuse or agree.


    "Never mind, you have enough time. You can leave here and come back one day when you find that you need strength. Anyway, I will sleep here all the time. " The shadow laughed.


    Lin Dong was silent for a moment.


    Using the way of awakening, he left the world of Xiuzhen directly.


    And the shadow, also returned to its long and endless sleep.


    Back at luoxingju, Lin Dong''s first sentence was to ask the puppet sisters how they felt: "do you think that strange" master "has anything to do with the shadow of the seal?"

 Chapter 569

    "No The puppet sister denied it.


    "The two are totally different. No matter the power or the fluctuation of soul, they are totally different." The puppet sister explained.


    "If there is no connection between the two, we will leave the shadow sealed in the abyss alone for the time being." Lin Dong would never accept others'' giving because of his lack of strength. He didn''t refuse before, but he was afraid that if he refused, shadow would turn over on the spot.


    When it comes to fighting.


    Lin Dong would rather fight a hundred "Shifu" than turn his back on Hei Ying. He really has no confidence to be an ancient fierce beast whose head and chest are more than 1000 meters long. Sometimes the length of a monster is not equal to anything. For example, the shape of a snake monster is very long, but when the length reaches a certain level, it is the presentation of real strength.


    Especially under the seal of terror, the seal of forbidden spirit.


    It can also maintain the body shape of thousands of meters.


    How powerful is the shadow.


    Lin Dong can''t imagine.


    A blood River emperor is a headache. Lin Dong absolutely doesn''t want to provoke an ancient fierce beast whose strength is comparable to that of Blood River emperor. Once he is free, he may even be more powerful!


    "Don''t go out in the future. How can you go anywhere and have bad luck?" The puppet sister can''t help but make complaints about Lin Dong''s Tucao.


    "Do you think I think so?" Lin Dong is very speechless.


    "Let''s get down to business and talk about the master." The puppet elder sister quickly persuades.


    "That guy has some real skills, but his apprenticeship is just a cover. In fact, it should be some kind of covert cover up in private. Don''t be so amorous. That guy doesn''t mean to accept you as an apprentice just because you have so little talent. Everything is just a trick to follow the trend. " Puppet sister''s tongue is as bad as ever.


    "Please, I''m not stupid enough to be complacent when I hear that others want to accept me as an apprentice." Of course, Lin Dong also knew that the other side was upset and kind-hearted.


    "This" master "is a bit strange. Maybe he inherited the power of a powerful being, but more likely, he is actually a part of a powerful being." The puppet sister suspected that the strange "master" was a part of the demon king who had been sealed.


    "It''s possible!" When Lin Dong heard this, he suddenly realized.


    Why does shadow wake up from her deep sleep and chat with herself?


    Most of them saw the truth and were not happy with each other''s separation. They ran to their own territory to make trouble, so they quietly broke it.


    What''s more, the reason why the shadow wanted to lend his strength to Lin Dong might be that he wanted to use his own strength to turn over the opponent''s division and indirectly participate in the battle. When Lin Dong returns his strength, he can still pretend to be a "I have seen through everything" full mark force! If this inference is right, there may be many such things in the world of cultivation.


    Nothing else, but the emperor of the blood river must have come out and set up a ten thousand Dharma gate in Shihe town.


    The emperor of Xuehe will not be "Shifu".


    But Lin Dong believed it.


    The separation of emperor Xuehe is more powerful than the "master" who claims to devour heaven and earth.


    "I''d better improve my strength first!" Lin Dong sighed. Against Shifu, who turned into a stone giant, Lin Dong only produced two magic weapons, the wings of ice and fire and the seal of blood and soul. He did not bring out his real strength. However, how could he bring out his real strength? Both sides are just testing. Compared with Shifu, who is the incarnation of nihilism and only defends but does not attack, Lin Dong, who takes the initiative to attack, is more advantageous in the battle. But with this advantage, Lin Dong still doesn''t get any advantage.


    "You should reflect on yourself!" The puppet sister snorted.


    "In fact, it''s not a matter of skill." The puppet sister comforted Lin Dong mildly: "the master''s progress can be described as rapid. If we use the skill and state of our first meeting that day, our master will be defeated by such a strong enemy. In a short time, it is inconceivable that the master has made such progress. I feel that what the master needs now is not to continue to pursue higher skill and realm, but to lay a solid foundation and turn all his accomplishments below realm into actual combat power. Perhaps the reason why the ancient fierce beast used his strength to lure his master was that he saw this deficiency, so he came out and lured him with his strength. On the surface, it was sincere help, but in fact, it was misleading! "


    "..." when Lin Dong heard it, he felt as if he was in a daze.


    Constantly improve.


    It''s a good thing to climb the summit.


    However, if the change of state of mind is too eager for power and turns all these efforts into a castle in the air fantasy, it is going to the extreme wrong way.


    The shadow may be trying to mislead himself, or to point out himself for the sake of "the same kind.". I don''t know what its purpose is for the moment, but I really need to further calm down according to what sister puppet said. First, I need to precipitate what is below my realm, condense the essence, and turn everything under my control into real combat power.


    "I''m glad you''re here to remind me!" Lin Dong opened his arms and gave the puppet sisters a grateful hug.


    "We are puppets. The means used on human women are useless to us!" The puppet sister said that hugging is like floating clouds. If you want to please yourself, you have to take out a magic gem, and each sister has one, otherwise you don''t have to talk about it.


    Lin Dong is very embarrassed.


    It''s a natural reaction, OK?


    Another day, when Lin Dong fell asleep, he returned to the world of cultivation.


    However, he refined a crystal incarnation with crystal in advance, attached it to it, ran to the nearest town, used an alias at will, and asked sanxiu who was willing to accept the mission to send a letter to cangsongzi of Liukong qingyemen. The content of the letter is very simple, with only one line: "get out of trouble safely, have a chance to see you again; The seal will last forever, far away from danger. ".


    Cang Songzi will definitely understand what''s going on.


    Lin Dong felt that the friend he had just met was not bad, so he gave him a message to prevent Liukong Qingye gate from arousing the masses again.


    What''s more, Lin Dong doesn''t want too many people to run into the netherworld cave. He can''t figure out what the dark shadow''s words mean, but he thinks that it''s not a good thing that there are too many people going into the cave.


    Around Qingye city.


    There are many special products such as xianchalingguo.


    Lin Dong saw that the price was not expensive, so he took out a few pieces of Chinese medicine and changed a large number of them.


    Fortunately, the space in the storage ring was large enough, otherwise, the monks who were going to be crazy almost didn''t submerge Lin Dong with lingguo.


    The friars around Qingye city are not very good at alchemy, although they are assisted by the cultivation of the multi spirit fruit fairy grass and so on. After trading in different areas, Lin Dong has found out the demand for goods in this area. In the place where Lin Dong used to stay, the price of pills is also very high, but it''s really not crazy here. In the area near qingyecheng, the price of middle and lower grade pills is almost the same as that of middle and upper grade pills in the area before Lindong. What makes Lin Dong more satisfied is that lingguoxiancao is a specialty here. There are so many of them that there is no way!


    Underground river house.


    A room full of people gathered around a few melons on the table.


    Melon has not yet opened, but the kind of sweet smell is not the same with all, has been floating all over the space. Fragrance can not accurately describe the fragrance of these five melons. It is not only a fragrance, but also a refreshing aura. With the fragrance, it unconsciously moistens everyone''s heart.


    Chu ling''er''s saliva almost came out: "uncle, what kind of melon is this? How could it be so fragrant? "


    "Ah..." of course, Lin Dong couldn''t say his real name. He said casually, "it''s sweet muskmelon. It''s fragrant, of course!"


    "How to eat this melon? Can you eat it like fruit? " Chu ling''er can''t wait to eat.


    "Yes!" Before Lin Dong finished, Chu ling''er had already snatched a melon.


    She picked up the biggest melon.


    For fear that Lin Dong would criticize her, he quickly called friends and asked them to come.


    Chu ling''er had a small plan. There were only three of them, and they took advantage of the biggest melon.


    "Eat melon, eat melon!" The girl was jumping with joy.


    "Knife!" Cute is greedy.


    "Get out of the way, wait for ben to perform a watermelon knife technique!" Chu ling''er went down with a knife, but he almost didn''t hurt his wrist. The reason is that the knife just cut in and let the melon skin bite tightly, unable to inch in. Chu ling''er worked hard for a long time, but he couldn''t get in. He was so anxious that he wanted to eat melon. The people in the room laughed, and Yu Tongtong even photographed Chu ling''er''s embarrassment with her mobile phone, ready to send it on her Weibo to let the fans see the real side of their idols'' life.


    "This kind of melon is not the same as watermelon, but its pulp is thick and juicy, and its texture is more solid. The fruit is a bit like coconut. Don''t hurry to take a big bite, because your teeth can''t stand it and it''s easy to choke. When I open it, each of you will chew a small piece slowly and take it after eating it! " Lin Dong opened the melon himself with a knife.


    As soon as he opened it, the taste overflowed the whole space.


    Cheng Mingge feels that it''s just sniffing, which is similar to the aura he usually gets from drinking a cup of spirit tea.


    She and Yun youyou look at each other quietly, smile and say nothing. Some things, they can guess some points in their heart, but Lin Dong didn''t mention them, and they didn''t ask. Anyway, he won''t tell you what to say.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru have been practicing in luoxingju. They know that they should not talk about a lot of things. They are naturally secretive.


    As soon as Yu Tongtong sees the melon open, the fragrance knocks down her fake food, and her mobile phone is thrown away.


    A scream.


    Rush up with Chu ling''er and grab food from them.


    "Yummy, yummy. Oh, it''s too chewy. I can''t chew it for a long time!" Chu ling''er wanted to swallow half a melon, but she bit it and chewed it for a long time. She couldn''t swallow it. She was so worried. Lin Dong was afraid that she would choke without chewing. He reminded her quickly: "chew slowly, eat slowly, don''t worry. If you choke, I won''t help you! Honey, I''m going to chew it out, you know? "


    "Well!" It''s easy for a girl to be satisfied. As long as she has food in her mouth and a small piece in her hand, she will be cute.


    "What is it? I''ve never had such a sweet melon The cute food is very touching.


    "That''s because you''ve suffered since you were a child, and you haven''t eaten anything good!" Chu ling''er doesn''t forget to bicker.


    "Have you ever eaten this melon when it''s soaked in sugar?" Cute goods give my best friend a white eye.


    "I''m better than you anyway!" Chu ling''er hasn''t suffered much.


    "What''s good?" I don''t agree with cute goods.


    "At least I don''t have a dad who doesn''t eat people''s heads!" Chu ling''er snorted.


    "I''m talking about this melon! What do you mean, dad? Besides, compared with my dad, your dad is just weak! Guagua, now we talk about Gua, not Dad! " Meng Huo thinks that Chu ling''er is ten thousand li away from the topic. He quickly corrects it.


    Cute guy eats his own melon.


    Finally, he secretly hid two small pieces and took them back to his parents. Chu ling''er didn''t eat his head, and Li Dazui was very happy.


    Whether it''s a good thing or not, at least it''s a daughter''s filial piety.


    He was happy, but he blamed his daughter: "don''t do this next time, you know? I don''t know. I thought we were uneducated. You can eat. Your mother and I are old. It''s useless to eat any good food! Uncle agree to also can''t, the home isn''t your uncle a person, so many eyes looking at, that how line, this time even, next time you don''t take to the home, I and your mother don''t lack food! "


    Chu Qingyun xiansen, who is the same father as Li Dazui, has no such welfare.


    Chu ling''er called him: "today I eat a melon. It''s too sweet. Oh, there''s no way to describe the taste. Originally I wanted to bring you a piece, but you are so far away and so busy... "


    Chu Qingyun was still very moved: "baby, if you have melons, you can eat them yourself. Dad is very happy with your heart!"


    He didn''t know that Li Dazui, another father, had melons to eat, otherwise he would not have been so moved.

 Chapter 570

    Lin Dong hasn''t practiced much and doesn''t study these days. He lives like an idle man.


    My heart calmed down.


    On the contrary, the cultivation of realm is busier than before.


    Many subtle insights gushed out, just like the source spilling out bit by bit, bringing countless surprises to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong how, Chu Ling er they don''t know, but they these days mouth but eat cool, all kinds of spirit fruit, magic like out, let them every day in refresh their cognition. Chu ling''er began to think that "sweet Muskmelon" was the most delicious thing in the world. But one day, she immediately overturned this wrong conclusion and gave the first delicious comment to "golden orange". Another day, she thought that although golden orange was very delicious, it had to be ranked second, and the best name was "shuilingtao".


    When Chu ling''er is ready to announce that she will give the world''s first prize to Shuiling peach, another kind of fruit Lin Dong takes out breaks her insistence.


    That''s xuefenguo.


    This shape is like an apple, which completely conquers her heart.


    Even though there were several kinds of fruit, such as "white jade grape" and "treasure chestnut", Chu ling''er still insisted that Xuefen fruit was the first fruit in the world.


    It''s a preference.


    no way out.


    Chu ling''er has an unshakable preference for xuefenguo.


    The only one who supported me was my favorite sweet little girl. The friendship between them rose sharply because of xuefenguo.


    Some people like melons, some like oranges, some like peaches, some like fruits, and many like chestnuts. Cheng Mingge, Meng Huo and Xiao Yuanlian are its loyal supporters. In fact, no matter what kind of fruit they like, it''s not the most delicious. It''s funny to call it the best in the world. The spirit fruit Lin Dong has brought out now is just the lowest quality spirit fruit in the world of cultivation. The real good things are not brought out at all. It''s not that Lin Dong is stingy. It''s that everyone''s body can''t bear the high-quality spiritual fruit. No matter the digestion ability or absorption ability of their intestines and stomach, they are still far from good. It''s harmful to their health to casually take the best things out of the sea.


    Especially Wen Hui, who has the lowest degree of body purification.


    I''ve been feeling sick these days.


    Lingguo ate it.


    The taste is naturally good, but when the aura in the fruit purifies her stomach, it also makes her feel bad.


    Fortunately, she had passed through the comprehensive quenching of Lin Dong before, otherwise, she had to ask for leave to stay in the toilet these days.


    There is no abnormal reaction when eating lingguo. Only Yunyou and Cheng Mingge gain. They have been practicing in Luoxing Curie with Lin Dong for a long time. Their physique is as pure as white jade. In addition, they have extraordinary skills. Eating lingguo is just delicious.


    "The watch business is not over yet?" One day, Lin Dong went online to read the news. As a result, he saw that the news media were still staring at the president and yelling at "Yankee thief.".


    According to the modern news update speed, more than 48 hours is out of date.


    Why is platinum watch still going on?


    "The Yankees made a stupid move. They claimed that it was done by the terrorists, and put the blame on their lighthouse country. If they didn''t take the watch to the White House, they could barely explain it because their fists were big enough. But when we look at it, isn''t it death? So he cooperated with them and published the route map of the watch signal source movement. As a result, netizens understood it all! " Cheng Mingge can''t laugh. Slapping her face is her favorite action. It''s ok if the president brings it back as soon as he gets the watch. However, it took them a few days to study it before they announced that it was the terrorist who did it. How can the world not see who the terrorist is?


    "It''s said that Mr. President''s political enemy now calls him the biggest undercover agent in lighthouse country Yu Tongtong also felt that she was very relieved.


    In particular, she planned the whole layout.


    More pride.


    If the president had known that platinum watches not only send signals every other day, but also have 24:00 signal tracking on the side of the Knights of the sky, he would have thrown the watch on the table out of the White House for the first time.


    Now that he has fallen into a deep pit, he has no way to say that it is not the case.


    They had no choice but to bite and refuse to admit that they did it by themselves. They also said that everyone didn''t believe in it. They also said that the heroic CIA had been killed successfully. They chased the watch back and sent it back to Dongshan by special plane at the first time. The watch was sent back, but the president''s reputation will never be saved.


    Yankee thief, the world-famous nickname, is expected to accompany him all his life.


    Although, he is really wronged.


    But he is doomed to be unable to throw away this black pot. Mr. President can only tear his eyes when there is no one. His subordinates are all pig teammates


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about the reality for the time being. When the sky Knight''s inspectors come back from all over the country to supervise the process of summer red envelope distribution, it''s not too late for him to go out.


    Star house.


    Lin Dong had a long rest in Luoxing Curie.


    Although he didn''t practice, his peaceful life made him better understand his own changes.


    Maybe it''s the best.


    Lin Dong decided to explore the first floor of the demon refining pagoda.


    He believed that there should be more secrets in the first floor besides the sealed demons.


    Entering the first floor, which has been explored dozens of times before, gives Lin Dong a strange illusion. Maybe I was eager to search in the past, but I ignored the entrance to the first floor. There is no change on the surface. However, when Lin Dong ascended to the height of 10000 meters and looked down at the earth, he found that from the entrance, there was an "invisible" sign. I don''t know who left it. It extended to the sky for a very long time.


    "Is there a sub dimensional space entrance on the first floor?" Lin Dong is very excited. This is a new trace not found in previous exploration.


    Along the almost invisible sign.


    Lindong flies slowly.


    Search carefully.


    Let go of any trace around.


    If he didn''t calm down and solidify himself, Lin Dong would not be able to find these changes. Even if he could, I''m afraid his skill level had already risen to a very high level and could be seen at a glance. By that time, I''m afraid the things in the first floor will have little meaning. What Lin Dong needs is to be able to improve his current knowledge of entering the country, rather than to go back to a very high level and look for some "junk" that can''t be used at all.


    "Here, right here!" After looking for a long time, Lin Dong finally found a space node.


    This is also the eye of the invisible array.


    Very small.


    It''s a little bigger than the fist, but it''s completely transparent, and it doesn''t release energy.


    Lin Dong estimates that if you change to your former self, I''m afraid you''ll have to fly in the sky and bump into it before you realize its existence. But it''s more difficult to hit an invisible eye bigger than a fist in the vast sky... I''m afraid it''s more difficult than ordinary people to fill in a number and win tens of millions of grand prizes.


    It''s hard to find the location of the eye array, but it''s easier to unlock it than you think.


    Of course, Lin Dong''s current skill is not the first time to enter the realm of cultivation on the first floor of the demon refining pagoda.


    Array eye unsealed successfully.


    Hundreds and thousands of strange lights are blooming.


    The light forms a mysterious ancient array between heaven and earth.


    In the center of the ancient array, there is a changeable gate of Taiji, which is spinning wonderfully.


    "Thank you for your gift!" Lin Dong doesn''t know who set up the ancient array, but he knows that there must be a legacy left by the elder.


    Maybe it''s a powerful treasure, maybe it''s some panacea, maybe it''s the master''s legacy.


    Lin Dong could not guess what was inside.


    But I''m looking forward to it.


    Enter the gate of Taiji.


    It''s a vast sub space.


    It was completely developed by the unknown elder. It is not only heaven but also earth. At first glance, it looks like a boundless labyrinth.


    The labyrinth is huge, and the entrance is a huge unparalleled ox head. Because of the law of the unknown Master, no one can cross the bull''s head and directly enter the maze, but must use his legs and step in step by step. The ox''s head is nearly 30 meters high and 9 meters wide. On both sides of it, there are endless walls, continuous, far away, I''m afraid more than a hundred miles.


    To be honest, Lin Dong has never gone through such a big maze in his life.


    Including the enchanted peach blossom array that I used to walk in Xiuzhen world.


    Compare it with the Tauren maze.


    It''s also a small Witch that sees a big one.


    After entering the labyrinth, Lin Dong found that it was very big inside. Each wall was nearly 300 meters high. There was a gap of 100 meters between the walls.


    Lin Dong tries to walk to the opening of a cross shaped passage. He probes into it and finds that there are countless passages inside. He is dazzled. What surprised Lin Dong most was that he tried to leave a mark on the ground, but unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, the mark clearly printed on the ground disappeared under the maze rule.


    "Just by memory? What year and month will it take to get out of this maze! " Lin Dong was sweating in the brain.


    He''s not afraid of that.


    I''m afraid I''ve been stuck here for too long and I won''t go back, which worries everyone.


    What''s more, God knows if this labyrinth will change in a permutation way. You know, in the world of cultivation, many enchantment circles have this kind of change. Some of them are full of changes, and some of them are false and real. They can only be cracked by taking out some specific magic weapon. Otherwise, it will not be easy for anyone to go.


    "The Tauren labyrinth?" Yun you and Cheng Mingge must be curious.


    "Yes, it''s a big maze. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in a short time. I wonder if I can take you in and have a look. If there are three people working together to promote each other, the efficiency will be improved a lot! " Lin Dong thinks it''s time for Yunyou to challenge the Tauren guard on the first floor. Yunyou''s skill is fast, and she has a wonderful way to protect the body. She should be recognized by the Tauren guardian.


    As for Cheng Mingge, she can''t beat her.


    however.


    Lin Dong wants to have a try and see if he can take her in. Especially in the state of practicing martial arts, Cheng Mingge is almost completely dominated by Lin Dong. Therefore, taurou guardian may regard them as "twins" and let her pass.


    *********


    I sincerely recommend Wang Zijun''s new work "brilliant stars", urban entertainment article, book number 3666863.


    The book written by Lao Wang next door is really good. Who can read it!


    *********

 Chapter 571

    "The labyrinth of Minotaur?" Cheng Mingge knows a lot about western mythology and blurts it out.


    "No Lin Dong shakes his head. There''s nothing to do with it.


    "Like the Tauren guard on the first floor?" Yunyou guessed closer.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but there is a huge bullhead on the outside, so I named it bullhead maze. It doesn''t have to be a Tauren maze, it could be something else. " Lin Dong didn''t go deep, didn''t feel the breath of life, and couldn''t give the answer.


    "As long as it''s a maze, it''s easy! How did Minotaur''s Labyrinth break? It''s just that you can find the entrance of the labyrinth accurately by using a coil of thread along the long line. " Cheng Mingge is very excited. When she sees Lin Dong, she means that she is ready to bring her own, and she is happy to offer advice immediately. In fairy tales, it''s true that it''s done with a ball of thread, but the problem is that it doesn''t work in the "bull''s head maze" on the first floor.


    "I don''t think so. First, it''s too big, and ten thousand coils of thread may not be able to make it all; Second, we need to find the exit and go through the Tauren labyrinth, instead of killing the Tauren and then returning, just like the myth; Third, I used to print a sign at the entrance, but it disappeared as soon as I turned around. The rules there don''t allow cheating. " Lin Dong hands, if you can easily cheat with a coil, why does he need to go back to Yunyou and Cheng Mingge for help? Because it is impossible for external forces to break through the Tauren maze, more people are needed.


    "How old is it?" Cheng Mingge is more interested.


    "Ah..." it''s hard for Lin Dong to describe it accurately: "if it''s not smooth, maybe we have to walk in it for several months. By the way, it''s not allowed to fly there. We can only walk on our feet!"


    It''s so huge.


    Yunyou is also shocked. How many months will it take? Which is a maze? It''s a maze city. No, it''s a maze country!


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "if it goes well, it won''t take so long, but the maze is full of twists and turns, and we can''t find the right direction at all!"


    Cheng Mingge pondered slightly for a while, and suddenly proposed: "there are too few of us. If I can get in through cultivation, then Qianjun and ye Qianru will be able to do the same. Five people are always more efficient than three people. Moreover, in case of danger, we can echo and support each other! The most important thing is that they need a chance to exercise like this


    Lin Dong had thought about it before, but he also had a little scruple: "their strength is still weaker in the end. Maybe it doesn''t matter if they encounter a fight, but it''s not necessarily a fight in the labyrinth, maybe it''s other means of blocking."


    "That''s why we have to train them." Cheng Mingge still insists on his own point of view: "those who left behind the Tauren Labyrinth will never set a fatal trap for future generations, will they? He must want to give a guide to future generations and enlighten some mysteries through maze. We are frustrated in it. It doesn''t matter, as long as there is no life danger. Qianjun and ye Qianru, they are short of such opportunities! Maybe the Tauren labyrinth is predestined with them this time. Otherwise, how can it take so long for you not to find out? When they are all in luoxingju, you will find out? "


    "Yes, I think I can try it." Yun youyou supports Cheng Mingge, and she thinks the opportunity is rare.


    I always stay in the dark river room to practice.


    Progress is fast.


    But after all, there is no solid way to fight.


    Sometimes a life and death experience is more effective than ten years at home.


    In the dark river room, Qianjun and ye Qianru were almost shocked when they heard the news Lin Dong had prepared for them. You''re taking yourself? This is unprecedented move! What''s wrong with today''s wood?


    Cheng Mingge steals music secretly. In fact, it''s her first time to explore the first floor. She can''t give any corresponding information and experience.


    Before leaving.


    Lin Dong gave advice to the women soldiers.


    He estimated that the exploration time of Tauren maze would take "several months" if it didn''t go well. Of course, in the first floor of the pagoda, time hardly passes, and months are almost equal to a few days, so it''s almost enough to give the team leader an advice to deal with emergencies. As for those Chu ling''er who are afraid that they haven''t eaten in the next few days, a basket of lingguo is given to Yu Tongtong, who will control them. I believe she can control the Chu ling''er who have been raised by her little mouth.


    "Sister Tongtong, let me beat your leg for you!" Chu ling''er desperately wants to improve her "hostile" relationship with Yu Mei Mei.


    "My legs are not sour, just a little thirsty." Fish Tong Tong micro cough.


    "Get the order." Chu ling''er went to pour water like an arrow.


    The girl in Wen Hui''s arms ran with Huan, while the cute girl hid her face and couldn''t bear to see again.


    It''s really a failure to have such a best friend in life. What''s more, such a best friend can''t break the friendship and must continue to make disastrous friends


    Yu Tongtong saw the envious expression on Wen Hui''s face: "I want to keep up, right? Seeing that they have the qualification to move forward together, I envy them. But before the time comes, I have to wait patiently. "


    Wen Hui was shocked. She didn''t expect that Yu Tongtong would say something like this: "are you in no hurry?"


    Yu Tongtong shakes her head and smiles: "it''s no use worrying!"


    "I can''t believe your patience is so good." Wen Hui couldn''t help admiring.


    "It''s not that I have good patience, but that I have come up with a reason. This is the fate of the arrangement, not fast step, not slow, as long as I comply with it to go, then the will come, not to, I worry is useless. You may want to argue that my efforts can speed up, yes, I don''t deny it, but such efforts are also within the scope of fate. First of all, we have this kind of fate arrangement, and then we have the opportunity to work hard, and then we have the opportunity to approach the target. If not, it is the stranger on the street outside, even if we pass him by, we don''t know him. " When Yu Tongtong talks, there is a kind of light in her eyes that makes Wen Hui shocked.


    Is this still yutongtong?


    Why did you change people overnight?


    Wen Hui almost wants to question whether the other party has replaced Yu Tongtong with a fake. The change of this fish beauty is too big!


    incorrect!


    This is not the change before and after, this is a kind of insight from the inside to the outside!


    Perhaps in the use of platinum watch layout trap time, perhaps other times, the fish beauty like a new entry!


    The more Wen Hui thinks about it, the more she feels that Yu Tongtong''s fading is early. For example, she broke herself a while ago. At that time, she felt a little bit of "qualitative change", but she didn''t have the momentum to break out in an all-round way now. Now, Yu Tongtong is just like facing an unreachable skyscraper. It''s not as good as it is, and it makes people feel small.


    "When can I be like you?" Wen Hui doesn''t expect to catch up with Qian Jun and ye Qianru. She is satisfied to see Yu Tongtong''s back now.


    "When you work harder!" Yu Tongtong smiles.


    "Wen Hui listened and clenched her fist.


    She had something in her heart that she wanted to say.


    But I didn''t speak.


    She silently takes this determination into action. Of course, she also knows that Yu Tongtong, who is constantly changing and improving, will work harder than herself! Otherwise, she won''t wake herself up again and let her catch up. Don''t let Lin Dong and Yun you throw away more and more!


    Star house.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are making the final adjustment.


    Yunyou takes the first step and tries to challenge the Tauren guard.


    She is the only one who has enough strength to fight. The rest of Cheng Mingge, who is not a fighting type, or Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who are not strong enough, can''t pass the pass by themselves. For this point, Lin Dong quietly called out the puppet sister and asked if she could build a transmission array in the first floor. If the transmission array could be built smoothly, then she didn''t need to take them in every time with cultivation form. It was OK to do it once or twice. It was tired enough!


    "Theoretically, it is possible. Although the seal law will have a certain impact on the transmission array, the master is the master of the seal tower." Puppet sister nodded hesitantly: "the specific situation is not sure, I can not give an accurate answer."


    "Can we really build an array?" Lin Dong was overjoyed.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. With their skills, if they don''t pass the test, they will be the invaders. Even if they can enter, they will be subject to various restrictions. Maybe they will be expelled by the law soon." The puppet sister threw cold water on Lin Dong: "instead of working so hard, you might as well give them a treasure to help them pass the test of the lowest difficulty!"


    "That''s no good. I''m looking forward to using it to motivate them." If Lin Dong had done this, he would have done it long ago. How can he wait until today.


    "A waste of time!" The puppet sister felt that it was a bit unbearable to climb slowly in the low level.


    "No matter how powerful they are, it''s hard for them to adapt to the life in Xiuzhen world, and they are not people in that world. So I won''t take them to that world before I enter Tianwaitian. They want to challenge. This pagoda is the best place. If the challenge here is over, there will be the mountain and sea world there. Don''t worry about the lack of room for progress! " Lin Dong has a clear plan for the future. Even though he never mentioned it to you, he has already made arrangements in his heart.


    "Yau has enough potential and will be a great help in the future." The puppet sister thinks that Yunyou may adapt to the life of Xiuzhen world.


    "It''s possible for her. Look again!" Of course, Lin Dong recognizes the potential of Yunyou, but he is not in a hurry. He has not established himself yet!


    "Are you afraid to take them and make your confidants jealous?" The puppet sister guessed maliciously.


    "Whatever you think!" Lin Dong decided not to quarrel with his puppet sister.


    "Don''t deny it, my sixth sense is very accurate..." the puppet sister groaned with satisfaction. Lin Dong heard a cold sweat on his head. Sister, you are the spirit of the mirror. The image is a puppet, but it looks a little like a woman, but it''s not a real woman. Where''s the sixth sense?

 Chapter 572

    With great effort, Lin Dong finally brings Cheng Mingge and them to the first floor of fengyao pagoda.


    however.


    Although people have entered, but the role of the law is still.


    Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru wait patiently for the law to expel them and test the specific time limit.


    It is estimated that in less than three hours, ye Qianru, a little less skilled, turned into a light rainbow and was expelled from the first floor with a whoosh. Without passing the test, she can''t stay for too long with her current skill level. After a while, Qianjun also disappeared and was expelled from the main hall on the first floor. Cheng Mingge insisted on it for an hour.


    Lin Dong thinks that if it goes on like this, the efficiency is not as good as exploring the Tauren maze by himself!


    It is imperative to establish two-way transmission array.


    "We can''t work for nothing, two magic jewels, or we won''t talk about it." The puppet sister reaches out her hand to Lin Dong. Naturally, Lin Dong can''t agree with this kind of behavior. No matter how many magic gems there are, they can''t be so extravagant.


    "Account first!" Lin Dong wrote a blank check to the puppet sister.


    Fortunately, there is a kind puppet sister.


    It took two days.


    The two-way transmission array is finally completed, one is placed in front of the flower garden of luoxingju, and the other is placed under the Tauren labyrinth.


    When Cheng Mingge and they step on the transmission array carefully and cross to the other end, Yunyou is already waiting for you in front of Niutou maze. Lin Dong is sure that Yun youYou can pass the test. However, he didn''t expect that Wu Xiu''s sister is so brave. The lowest level of Tauren Guardian passed the test. Instead of coming back, she continued to challenge the second level of Tauren guardian. Lin Dong didn''t have the spare time to challenge the second level, but she had the courage to try. What surprised Lin Dong most was that Yun youyou passed with the help of the magic heavenly daughter, which was really unexpected.


    "You are so powerful..." Cheng Mingge worships Yunyou''s fighting power.


    "Admiration Besides admiration, Lin Dong didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, I tried the third challenge of Niutou, but I was rejected by the spirit left by my predecessors. I guess I don''t have the strength to challenge yet!" Yunyou doesn''t think there is anything. In her eyes, Lin Dong just doesn''t challenge. Otherwise, except for the two biggest bulls, they may not be able to pass.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve been in a maze?" Lin Dong is really afraid of Yunyou''s random action.


    "Isn''t it waiting for you?" Yunyou is not the kind of reckless person. On the contrary, she knows how to advance and retreat, knows the priorities of things, and will not make trouble for Lin Dong casually.


    in a word.


    If her fighting spirit is not so strong, she is a perfect martial arts sister.


    "Time is limited, let''s explore the maze first! Maybe there is a big treasure waiting for us in it Cheng Mingge quickly changed the topic.


    "You think so well!" Lin Dong can''t help laughing. Fortunately, it''s the maze in the demon pagoda. If you repair the maze in the real world, there are many traps, and death is like shadow. Some of them can even scare people to death and drive them crazy. Even if there is a treasure in front of us at last, it will be accompanied by an ancient ferocious beast who is hungry to choose people and eat them.


    Cheng Mingge, their stay time is very limited.


    In the initial exploratory period.


    Lin Dong decided to go together as a team.


    In this way, he can also gather all of you to evade in the first time when encountering all kinds of mechanism magic array.


    Yun Youyou, Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru are hand in hand. Each of them is mainly responsible for monitoring one direction. Step by step, they follow Lin Dong forward, but they are more ways to "memory" maze.


    At the beginning, go straight to the left, no matter how many forks, all to the left.


    I walked for three hours.


    It''s not over yet.


    Qianjun and yeqianru can''t hold on any longer. They turn into Hongguang and disappear. As soon as Lin Dong sees that the road ahead is long and there are countless forks, he has to give up and return together.


    We rest, adjust the state, once again through the transmission array to the front of the Tauren maze, enter the maze again. Go to the left again, prepare to confirm the memory before. As a result, Yunyou and chengmingge stop at the same time, indicating that they are different. Thousand county and ye Qianru after their hint, careful thinking, also found that wrong.


    "I don''t feel different from what I left before." Lin Dong is very strange. He doesn''t feel any change in the magic array. The road is the same. Why are they wrong?


    "I can''t say it, but it just doesn''t feel right!" Yunyou can''t give the answer.


    "It seems that the city walls here are different, and the roads are a little different. In short, they are not right." Cheng Mingge''s answer is also vague.


    "The fork in front seems to be ten meters shorter than before. I remember that I took 1652 steps to get here. Even if my steps deviated a little, it should not be ten meters shorter. I still remember that when I went to the right, there were six crossings in the past, but now there seem to be only five, but I can''t see which one is missing. Moreover, the distribution of these five crossings is very reasonable, making it seem that my memory is wrong. I can be sure that my memory is correct. It was really six forks to the right. The weirdest thing is that before pointing out the mistakes, I have never been alert to these problems, as if the whole person has been hoodwinked. " Ye Qianru''s memory is very amazing, she used the method that others are not good at to remember, before and after a comparison, found the problem.


    "No, I see six forks now. You say five?" Thousand county heard exclaim: "I saw before is five, now is six, how do you and I just opposite?"


    "It''s five. You''ll count them one by one with me!" Ye Qianru certainly believes in her own eyes.


    "Stop, don''t go!" Yun youyou quickly stops.


    "Don''t fall into the trap. It''s a trap. If we see different things, there must be a problem." Cheng Mingge also saw six Fendao, but she confirmed with Yun Youyou, and found that Yun youyou saw five, and the opposite. Finally, when he asked Lin Dong, he said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t matter how much it is. Go back to rest first. I understand what''s going on!"


    Back to the star house.


    They all looked at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong pondered a little and nodded: "remember the first time I took you into the underground palace? This maze has a magic array like that, but this kind of magic array is very real. It''s more advanced than the magic array outside the underground palace. It has returned to its original state, and has reached the point of true and false, false and true. "


    "True or false, true or false? What should we do next? " Asked Yun youyou.


    "The most basic way to break the magic array is to keep the heart as one. As long as the heart doesn''t move, then everything is illusory." After a pause, Lin Dong said, "it''s different from some evil magic arrays. Those magic arrays have evil spirits or killing arrays. Without the help of targeted magic weapons, you can''t break the array just by keeping your heart. Now we can try to walk out of the magic array and get to the real entrance of the maze by the way of the magic array before going to the underground palace. "


    "The real entrance? You mean we haven''t even entered the real entrance yet? " Cheng Mingge was stunned.


    "I don''t think so!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Go Yunyou''s fighting heart suddenly burns up. The more challenging things are, the more interested she is in trying. Moreover, she has enough confidence in keeping her heart and being a martial arts practitioner.


    Tauren maze.


    Lin Dong asked Yunyou to hold hands with them, and told them: "close your eyes, keep your heart as one, and don''t let anything move. You should always remember that everything you meet on the way is illusory. We did not walk in the maze with many forks, but in a fog, we were far from the real entrance. On your way, you may encounter frightening ghosts, blood eating beasts or other terrible things. In a word, how to interfere with you, this magic array will not hurt people. It just destroys your progress and misleads you to keep spinning in the magic array. My key is, no matter left or right, no matter east or west, no matter up or down, in a word, you should believe in yourself, but also believe in your friends. Hold hands and go straight ahead. The end point is the real entrance to the maze. "


    "I understand!" Qianjun nodded hard.


    "I will not let go when I die!" Ye Qianru is firm in her determination.


    "It''s going to be a success, and we''ll all get to the end!" Cheng Mingge is very confident.


    "Ready!" Yunyou uses the gas engine to lock Lin Dong. As long as Lin Dong is still in front of her, she will never lose her way.


    "You should always remember that I will always be in front of you. No matter what you meet next, don''t shake your will. I will always be in front of you." Lin Dong Su Rong stares at everyone, turns around and strides forward.


    Cheng Mingge and Yun youYou are holding hands.


    Keep up.


    The pace is quite firm.


    But before walking out of ten meters, Cheng Mingge felt that his nose hit a wall, and tears were about to flow down... Cheng Mingge just wanted to ask Lin Dong how to lead the way, and immediately flashed Lin Dong''s previous advice in his heart. He quickly gave up rubbing his sore nose with his hands, but hit it with a fierce head: "fake, fake, fake, wood won''t cheat me, He won''t take me against the wall, absolutely not! False, my nose didn''t hit the wall, and it didn''t hurt. It didn''t scare me. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go! "


    Let''s hear it.


    Her head hit the wall again.


    Cheng Mingge feels that her nose is bleeding, but she still firmly believes that Lin Dong won''t pit herself like that: "false, if it was a wall just now, how could I hit it? How could I hit the second wall? I don''t bleed, I don''t hurt, everything is illusory, my heart won''t be shaken


    In the next step, Cheng Mingge bumps into the wall in various styles.


    Until she is numb, can you make complaints about the magic of Tucao? Even if my whole head is smashed, and only my soul is left, I will follow the wood


    At this moment.


    She felt a brush, all the hallucinations disappeared in her body.


    As if nothing had happened, she still held hands with Yunyou and Qianjun, and moved forward step by step.


    Standing on her right, Yunyou''s hand is warm and firm, but on her left, Qianjun''s hand is shaking and seems to be trapped in the magic array. Cheng Mingge was so anxious that he called out: "Qianjun, wake up, it''s all illusions. Don''t be fooled! I''ve been hitting the wall just now, but I''ve survived. Now there''s nothing left. Don''t be fooled! "


    Cheng Mingge cried out, but she found that her voice was weaker than the humming of mosquitoes.


    And it''s like dust in the wind.


    Blow it off.


    She suddenly realized that she had to work hard to get through this magic array, and outsiders couldn''t help her. No wonder wood repeatedly told her before, but didn''t help her... Qianjun, and ye Qianru, who had no voice on the other side, all of you have to survive!

 Chapter 573

    The moment Qianjun closed his eyes, he felt a huge force coming from his hand.


    Someone opened Cheng Mingge.


    She tried to stop it.


    Hold Cheng Mingge''s hand tightly.


    But without two steps, Qianjun felt something was wrong. How could it not be human hands, but like a greasy snake?


    When Qianjun put his attention on his hand, it was clearer. That''s not Cheng Mingge''s hand, but a snake full of scales and cold!


    "No, it''s an illusion. It''s not a snake. It''s Cheng Mingge''s hand!" Qianjun insists on his will. In her insistence, the twisted snake in her hand suddenly spits out a letter and bites on the back of Qianjun''s hand. Biting is not very painful, just a little numb, but Qianjun can sense that the terrible snake venom is spreading rapidly to the heart along its own blood vessels.


    Her first reaction was to get rid of the snake.


    "In a word, you have to believe in yourself, but also in your friends. Hand in hand, go straight ahead, and the end is the real entrance to the maze. " What Lin Dong said before suddenly flashed into Qianjun''s mind.


    "Yes, Cheng Mingge didn''t let go of her hand, and she won''t let go. Her hand is not a snake, she won''t bite me, and I''m not poisoned!" Qianjun clenched his teeth: "I won''t be poisoned. This weakness is fake. I''m moving forward. I''m not poisoned! I won''t let go of Cheng Mingge''s hand. No matter what magic array turns her hand into, I won''t let go of her... "


    One persistence is not the end.


    Countless times of persistence.


    Qianjun did not know how many tests she had passed, until her heart completely forgot the snake in her hand.


    The real feeling suddenly wakes up and returns to his body like that. The poisonous snake disappears and Cheng Mingge''s hand is sending out warmth.


    In her ear, she seems to hear Cheng Mingge shouting, reminding herself to insist and not be influenced by the magic array. In the heart, suddenly a burst of heat, surging to the heart. She didn''t let go of herself. What Lin Dong said was right. She should believe in herself and her friends more!


    Ye Qianru on the other side seems to have disappeared.


    Qianjun began to worry about her.


    But thinking of what Lin Dong said before, she nodded firmly: "ye Qianru must be OK, she works very hard. At the end, the four of us will arrive at the same time one by one. I believe in myself, my friends and my competitors! No matter what''s ahead, I won''t give up. Come on, as long as we keep the same heart, nothing can stop us, Viper? What kind of illusion is that? Even the most terrible devil in the world won''t make me hesitate! "


    Qianjun''s step is more and more firm. She feels that Cheng Mingge''s hand also transmits a kind of full of faith.


    However, ye Qianru''s side, there is still no information passed over.


    In ye Qianru''s sensory world.


    She found that as soon as she closed her eyes, everyone went off.


    Originally she wanted to put forward the correction, but the sole of her foot was empty, and the whole person fell into it.


    Sliding also do not know how many meters of the trap, ye Qianru began very flustered, really unlucky, how he stepped on the trap! I don''t know if she will fall out of the Tauren maze and be expelled from the first floor by the law... She thinks that her body really returns to luoxingju, and ye Qianru even hears the dripping sound of the fountain.


    How can you be so unlucky!


    Ye Qianru sighed.


    The next second, want to open her eyes, she immediately alert.


    Wait, how can the traps in the Tauren maze develop as well as your imagination? Isn''t it right to fall into a trap and be seriously injured? It could also be the trigger mechanism that makes the arrow shoot into a hedgehog.


    Ye Qianru thinks so, she feels the sound of water spray disappears, a kind of weak feeling of excessive bleeding emanates from her body.


    On the verge of death, I don''t know how long I haven''t felt this terrible feeling.


    It''s not going to return to luoxingju, but it''s really in the trap, and it''s making the mechanism spike into a honeycomb... Are you going to die? Before returning to luoxingju, is it just an illusion before death? Now the consciousness is clear, is the legend of the light back? The more she thought about it, the more negative she was. When the world was going to be gray, a familiar and strange face flashed in front of her. Who is this? I feel very familiar with it, but I can''t name it. Is this the obsession in my heart? Is he the one who can''t even die?


    I don''t think so.


    Ye Qianru''s soul was struck by lightning


    God, what am I doing? I''m waiting to die! Shouldn''t I take Qianjun''s hand and stride forward according to his advice? How do you think of death? Am I so afraid of death?


    Ah, no, no, no, it''s an illusion. It''s not real. I won''t die. I didn''t fall into a trap. If I did fall into a trap, he wouldn''t stand by! It''s all false, it''s all illusions. Yes, I didn''t fall into the trap, I didn''t let the spikes pierce my body, I didn''t bleed, I didn''t feel weak. I should be on it, not in the trap, I should be on it and move forward with you.


    Ye Qianru thought so, feeling her body light and floating upward.


    But somehow it went up too high.


    Far more than the company.


    All of a sudden up to the wall, all of a sudden floating in the air.


    In the sky, ye Qianru found that there was a space in front of her, which was the secret of the whole magic array. As soon as she flew past and broke her eyes, the whole magic array would disappear


    Ye Qianru is secretly glad that it''s time for her to make a contribution.


    She''s getting ready for action.


    But it stopped.


    Another thought made her feel ashamed. How could she be so selfish? When I saw the secret of the magic array, I wanted to fly by myself to crack the meritorious service. Before he let everyone hand in hand and act together. If he left the team at this time, wouldn''t it be against his original purpose? Go down and join us. No matter whether we see the secret of the magic array or not, we should all return to the team and face the changes of the magic array hand in hand, instead of breaking through alone.


    Maybe, this is the test he gave himself!


    Ah, yes, I remember. Now I remember. His familiar and strange name is


    When that name is recalled in ye Qianru''s soul, ye Qianru finds that her whole body is electrified, and all her true feelings return. It turned out that there was no trap, no expulsion from the first floor to return to the house of falling stars, no stabbing to death, and no rising to the sky to see the secret of the center of the magic array. Everything was illusory, and everything was a test of their own existence!


    "I''ve been hitting the wall just now, but I''ve survived. Now there''s nothing left. Don''t be fooled!" After ye Qianru recovers her hearing, she hears the second half of Cheng Ming''s song.


    Is Cheng Mingge calling all the time?


    She always wanted to wake us up?


    Ye Qianru wants to give Cheng Mingge a loud response, but the illusion comes one after another, and her heart test is not over yet.


    However, ye Qianru, who is speechless, is completely determined in her heart. Come on, come on, come on, she was cheated before, but then, no matter what terrible existence, she can''t change her will. As long as he leads her forward, her pace will never stop


    "I''m a sea witch whose fate can be reversed even by myself. I will never be defeated by any difficulties! In life, only one man can really change my will. Only he is my master Ye Qianru''s cry from the bottom of her heart is getting bigger and bigger. At last, she feels that her whole soul is sublimated in this firmness, the whole soul world is burning up, and all kinds of haze in her heart suddenly brightens up! The darkness is like a broken mirror. In the sky, there is a rainbow light falling down and directly shining into the heart. Then the whole heart warms up quickly.


    When ye Qianru stops.


    open one ''s eyes.


    She didn''t laugh, but there was a smile on her lips.


    Through the test of this magic array, she is more determined, no matter to him or to herself... She doesn''t need to look with her eyes or doubt. She believes that where she opens her eyes, what she sees is the real entrance of him and Tauren maze.


    make love!


    Let''s have a round of applause.


    Ye Qianru saw that it was him in front of her, and her smile made her happier.


    "Very good. You all passed the test of magic array. The most difficult part of this magic array is not to challenge alone, but to pass collectively. I didn''t explain it to you before. I''m afraid that the more you know, the more you worry. When you pass the test, you can not only be firm in your will, but also believe that your companions can walk with you. This is my biggest and most satisfactory harvest. " Lin Dong is very happy and hugs them one by one to encourage them.


    "You''re not still an illusion, are you?" Cheng Mingge joked on purpose.


    "If you see me running naked the next second, it''s an illusion, right!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Is my mind that dirty? You don''t want to make an excuse for that, do you? " Cheng Mingge said, thousand County they all laugh.


    "Well, it''s normal for you to see too much." Lin Dong is serious. Even Yun you can''t help but be happy. Cheng Mingge raises her fist to protest. After passing the test, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge make a joke on purpose, smile and adjust their nervous mood.


    Laughter rang out, and everyone quickly eliminated the negative shadows of their previous experiences.


    Everything.


    As the laughter faded away.


    Only the heart and soul, which are as still as a mountain, and the will which is sublimated in the invisible.


    "I don''t know what you''ve experienced in the magic array, but it must be your spiritual weakness or something you usually ignore. These things will expand in the magic array, form your weakness and lead you astray. After passing through the magic array, your heart has passed its test and gained promotion. I believe that if you walk again, it will be as simple as breathing. These are the tests that our predecessors gave us. As long as we fail, there will always be weaknesses in our mind. But once we pass, it will help us eliminate those unnecessary weaknesses that may cause disasters at some time in the future. Of course, we should continue to be vigilant when we are happy, because our way forward has just begun! We''ve just reached the real entrance to the Tauren maze Lin Dong pointed to the front: "we don''t know what difficulties are waiting for us, but we should remember that we were fearless and move on. As long as we advance bravely, then everything in the world can''t stop us!"


    "Forward!" Yunyou hears the speech and reaches out his hand, while chengmingge quickly superimposes his little hand on it.


    "Fearless, fearless!" Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at each other, happy, they all see each other''s eyes burning war, almost at the same time, the two women put their hands up, and shout out with one voice!

 Chapter 574

    Enter the entrance to the maze.


    In front of everyone''s eyes is a super huge arena, not a maze.


    A special power of law envelops Lin Dong. With his feet moving, Yun you and Cheng Mingge who follow him feel the same way.


    "What''s this?" Yun youyou found that his power seemed to be imprisoned.


    "It should be a law of banning weapons! In this arena, no one can use force! " Lin Dong had experienced a similar law of imprisonment before. After a careful induction, he made a judgment.


    "Strange, isn''t this an arena? How can we still ban weapons? " Cheng Mingge''s question represents everyone''s heart.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Just as Lin Dong was about to explain, suddenly a strange movement began to ring from the other side.


    Several about 10 meters high, the shape looks like a cow''s head, more like a puppet puppet of mecha, walking out on the other side. Cheng Mingge and Cheng Mingge are surprised by their roaring. They can''t use force in this arena. Are there giant bullhead puppets to stop them? Isn''t that meant to be difficult? Such a huge puppet, let them punch, or step on a foot, I''m afraid the whole person will become a meat pie!


    Lin Dong, however, carefully observed and did not miss any detail.


    Since it is the test left by the predecessors.


    So it''s definitely not a dead end. There must be a way to pass. Next, let''s see if we can find the key points.


    "It seems that these puppets are a little strange, there seems to be a ghost in them..." Lin Dong found the doubts on the puppets. Different from ordinary puppets, these puppets have no spirit, but a ghost in them. I don''t know whether it was the Challenger who tried to pass the failure before, or it was just so safe at the beginning.


    If the challenge fails, it will be confined in the puppet, so this battle can''t let Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru on.


    Cheng Mingge is not good at fighting. Qianjun and ye Qianru are not good at taking risks.


    Yun youyou obviously thought of this.


    She nodded to Lin Dong.


    "Yo Yo! Let the wood go on the stage first Cheng Mingge is afraid that she can''t cope with it, so he winks at Lin Dong and signals him to stop her.


    "It''s OK. Even if I can''t fight, I still have the ability to protect myself!" Yun youyou has a certain self-confidence. If a puppet walking so slowly still gets hurt, it''s not a ban on martial arts, but a ban on action.


    The clouds are coming up.


    The number of puppets on the opposite side is still increasing, more than ten, but they are still coming out.


    Fortunately, when Yun youyou went to battle, only one puppet was sent out from the puppet side, and not all the bees came up to besiege him.


    Under the martial law, Yunyou can''t attack the puppet.


    She could only turn around it lightly.


    Circle by circle.


    Although the puppet looks clumsy and slow, it is surprisingly flexible when it really fights. If Yunyou doesn''t change his original trajectory, he will hit the target with one punch.


    "Ah Qianjun and ye Qianru screamed at the same time.


    "Great Not to mention the onlookers, even Yun you, who was in the battlefield, marveled at the puppet. In particular, the prediction attack makes Yunyou wary of Dasheng.


    Keep her toes light.


    Swallow dance.


    A light semi-circular rotation, to avoid the puppet''s heavy blow, but also cleverly hide to the other arm of its attack corner.


    The puppet''s fist was printed on the ground, and the sawdust flew around. The hard stone floor made a dull sound of "Dong". The sound spread rapidly with the strong wind, and rolled up a piece of dust. When the heavy fist failed, the puppet supported the ground with his other arm to counteract the falling force, but his feet seemed to be equipped with springs, which immediately soared into the air. In mid air, it can also adjust the direction of the civet, chasing the clouds at this time. When Yunyou is about to withdraw from its attack range, the puppet suddenly pops up a two meter long thick solid wood knife from its arm, whistling to split Yunyou, who is stepping down and flying away.


    Similar to the previous attack, it has a slight anticipation.


    Yunyou''s swallow dance rotated to the left last time.


    This time its prediction is also to the left.


    The wooden knife chopped down.


    edge.


    Waiting for yunyouyou to send it up, a little bit ahead of time to the left.


    "This guy is intelligent, not a real puppet!" Thousand County let it this move a big surprise, will catch the opponent used to predict the action of the guy, really puppet? The fox is not as cunning as you, OK!


    "In it, there is a grudge soul, which should be controlling the puppet. Maybe it wants to find a stand in, to take its place, or to have a partner! However, no matter what kind of mind it is, it''s not a good thing! " Lin Dong says that Cheng Mingge is a little worried. Yun you can''t attack him. What should he do if his soul is imprisoned by puppets?


    If you can attack, you can smash the puppet and rescue it. But now there is a law against martial arts


    Yunyou''s habit is not to rotate to the left.


    in fact.


    The rotation of swallow dance is any direction, any angle, any speed, not limited.


    And if Yun youyou is going to be hit by a puppet, she will not be Wu Xiu''s sister! It is estimated that there are few martial arts practitioners in the world who will be hit by puppets, even the most terrible string pulling puppet in the hands of puppet friars.


    Yunyou is easy to hide.


    She goes up and down.


    Up and down.


    The puppet''s wooden knife almost cuts the whole space, and its waving speed is so fast that even the shadow becomes a piece, but it still can''t even touch a long hair.


    "Well, come back, I''ve figured out what''s going on!" Lin Dong calls out to the clouds.


    "I understand!" Yunyou out to challenge, is to let Lin Dong find a way to crack.


    First, she was a great flyer.


    Lead the puppet away from the direction of Lin Dong, and then the swallow returns quickly. With a swish, the body returns to the original place, and then step on the swallow''s three waves to return to Lin Dong''s side. And the puppet over there, just after the attack failed, had no time to turn around and pursue, had already lost the battle target. It stood where it was, stayed for nearly a minute, then slowly stepped back to the battle line of the puppet.


    They don''t seem to respond to targets that don''t enter or leave the arena.


    Moreover, the number of participants in the war is the same as the number of participants.


    It''s kind of like a one-on-one fair play.


    "Go back!" Lin Dong made a gesture.


    "Go back?" Yunyou was stunned.


    "Yes, let''s go back to it!" Lin Dong nodded: "now, I already understand what''s going on in this arena!"


    Leave the arena.


    Once again, through the peripheral magic array, through the two-way transmission method array, return to the home.


    Lin Dong asked everyone to sit down and explain the mystery of the arena while adjusting the rest: "on the surface, it looks like an arena. In fact, it''s a maze. Don''t be surprised. This should be a kind of five element maze. What we see is only the "wood" maze, one of the five elements. We have passed the puppet labyrinth with the appearance of arena, and I''m afraid we will continue to challenge the other four elements of gold, water, fire and earth. I don''t know how to see the truth of the puppet labyrinth in the other four elements for the time being. The solution of "wood" is "puppet to puppet!"


    Yun youyou drinks water and thinks about Lin Dong''s words seriously.


    Cheng Mingge raised his hand: "you mean that we have to develop some puppets, which are in the form of puppets, and then let them defeat those puppets opposite. Is that right?"


    Lin Dong nodded: "yes, the solution to this maze is it!"


    "That''s great. We have a wooden dragon! Isn''t the wooden dragon made of a thousand year old wooden keel? Send it on the stage and make sure you can beat those puppets to pieces Qianjun clapped his hand excitedly. Her point of view has been agreed by Ye Qianru. With the power of the wooden dragon, let alone a puppet, it''s nothing less than ten or one hundred.


    "If only it were that simple!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Can''t you?" Cheng Mingge also thinks Qianjun''s previous proposal is a good idea.


    "No way!" Lin Dong motioned to Qianjun not to worry and explained: "if the wooden dragon passes, it will be the same as us!"


    "Ah, why?" Qianjun is dead.


    "Because of the law of prohibition of arms!" Yun youyou thought of this, and she had a better understanding: "no matter who we send, as long as they don''t conform to the law, they will be affected by the law of banning weapons."


    "You are right!" Lin Dong nodded: "when we go to war, we will be affected by the law of banning weapons, and so will the wooden dragon, because the confinement is not only human beings, but also the magic weapons made by human beings. Only a puppet without spirit can he move freely under this special law. What we are going to do now is a puppet similar to the puppet on the opposite side, breaking wood with wood! "


    "But the puppet we made has no soul in it, no spirit, and can''t move foolishly. How can we beat each other like this?" Cheng Mingge thinks this is a knot.


    You can''t make a wooden dragon with spirit because it is affected by the law of forbidding weapons.


    Making puppets without spirit will not be affected.


    But not consciously.


    It doesn''t fight automatically.


    "Haven''t you ever seen the Gundam series?" As soon as Lin Dong broke, Cheng Mingge understood it immediately. She jumped up with joy. Her whole body flew over and hung on Lin Dong. Without further reminding Lin Dong, she immediately went on to say for Lin Dong: "I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of this? Oh, I understand! You want to make some puppets, which are as tall as them, and then we can sit in and drive them like kaigaoda. Then we can defeat those puppets through their fists


    "Smart!" Lin Dong couldn''t help praising.


    "But the puppet, without power, can fight like Gundam?" Ye Qianru is a little skeptical. It''s not difficult to make a puppet. It''s easy to make a puppet with a shape like GAODA. The problem is how to make it move. GAODA in other people''s animation is driven by ordinary batteries, and the most powerful ones are driven by nuclear power.


    Besides, it''s still one thing whether GAODA made of wood can move flexibly!


    Each other''s puppets are extremely agile.


    It''s hard to make a puppet without any tools. It''s estimated that tea will be delivered when you go on the stage. So this idea is good, but the implementation process is not optimistic


    "Among the monks, there is one who specializes in puppets. In this kind of friars, there is a kind of technique of pulling string puppet or pulling string puppet. Puppet friars don''t need to use their hands or even do anything. They can do many things that ordinary friars can''t do just by thinking with their brains. Their puppets can collect medicine and alchemy, fight for the Lord, and do everything the common friars want to do. Some puppets have a high degree of urgency, and outsiders usually can''t tell who is the puppet and who is the master. " Lin Dong explained and said with a smile: "we don''t need to be hard to distinguish the true from the false. We just need to learn the tricks of the string pulling puppet, and then manipulate a puppet to fight!"


    "Do you mean that we manipulate puppets in the way that we pull strings, so that we won''t be affected by the law of prohibition?" Cheng Mingge asked questions.


    "I don''t think so, because in each other''s puppets, there are resentment souls imprisoned in them." Lin Dong thinks it''s almost like a string puppet.


    "Hard to learn?" Yun youyou asked the last question, which is the most worrying point.

 Chapter 575

    Learning is about talent.


    Some people can learn at a glance. It''s genius. Some people need to work hard, pay some sweat, repeated practice can also learn, this is talent. Some people learn very hard. What others learn in one day may not be understood in a hundred days. But if they really learn, they have a solid foundation and may never forget it in their whole life. This is an ordinary person. Some people, no matter how they learn, just can''t learn. There is no natural communication circuit in their mind. This is also common people. It''s pitiful to be an ordinary person. You can''t take the initiative to control your own destiny. Even if you learn something, it depends on whether you have this talent.


    But in addition to genius, there is another kind of person who is like this. He or she doesn''t necessarily understand something, and others don''t understand it.


    But muddleheaded, this person just can learn a certain skill that others can''t master.


    And it works better than anyone else.


    That''s it.


    It''s really talented people!


    Cheng Mingge is not a gifted person in combat. She is not good at fighting, but she is more gifted than genius in learning the trick of string puppet. After Lin Dong says it again, she feels a bit like Wu Fei Wu. When she tries again, she finds that it''s very simple. She learns it in a muddle and doesn''t need Lin Dong''s in-depth guidance, She can constantly understand in this recipe, and develop something that is completely suitable for her and completely integrated into her... The whole learning process is a monster.


    Thousand county and ye Qianru they saw very speechless, this is OK?


    Don''t talk about them.


    Even Yun Youyou, a super genius, is envious.


    As soon as Yun youyou learns it, she can learn Lin Dong''s puppet skills, but it will not go beyond the scope he teaches, and she will not realize her own things in it. She can perfectly meet Lin Dong''s requirements, but if she wants to form her own unique style, in the aspect of string pulling puppet, she can continuously deepen her understanding and achieve higher achievements, that''s impossible!


    Talent and genius are totally different things. Yun youyou is a super genius, but she is not as talented as Cheng Mingge in the technique of string pulling puppet.


    "It''s very simple!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t understand why Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t learn all the time.


    "We sound dizzy." Qianjun is about to cry.


    "People are more angry than people." Ye Qianru sighed.


    "Don''t understand it completely. Just follow the above requirements and it will come out naturally. It''s very simple. Give it a try!" Cheng Mingge also teaches Qian county and ye Qianru her experience. She doesn''t say it''s OK, but says that Qian county and ye Qianru are even more depressed.


    You don''t have to understand it?


    ok


    You win!


    I don''t know how long Qian Jun and ye Qianru have been practicing. Anyway, Cheng Mingge can use 72 thread to lead different targets to move in different tracks. Only then can they force a thread to lead one target, which is clumsy. When they look up at Cheng Mingge''s acrobatic performance, they immediately burst into tears.


    "A string puppet can be perfectly manipulated with 12 thin threads of ideas at most. It''s useless if there are too many." Cheng Mingge comforted them.


    "But we can only send one now!" Qianjun felt a heavy blow in his heart.


    It''s better if you don''t remind me.


    A reminder, isn''t it to sprinkle salt on the wounds in our hearts?


    Of course, this kind of contrast is also a kind of motivation, which makes them work harder and practice harder.


    Yun youyou''s heart is not on the string puppet. She learned this for the purpose of manipulating the puppet to pass the test. There is no need to deeply understand it. When she reached thirty-six thoughts, she resumed her original practice. If you have free time, you will quietly challenge a higher level of Tauren guard. When Lin Dong came back from cutting a lot of wood, he went to cooperate with him to refine puppet mecha.


    The refining of puppet mecha is not a problem.


    But let it move nimbly.


    How to design.


    This is a big problem.


    The modeling of the mecha fighters in the animation is very cool, with all kinds of settings, such as particle weapons, photon swords, and nuclear power.


    That''s the second dimension. If it''s changed into the third dimension, the problem will come. Let alone nuclear power drive, it''s extremely complicated design to make it move normally, walk or wave arms. If the puppet mecha can have a spirit, then the problem is simple. Lin Dong refines it and lets it move by itself, saving countless efforts. But the "puppet" test, one of the five elements of the Tauren labyrinth, does not allow the emergence of the spirit. It must be a completely unconscious puppet, or it will be imprisoned by the law of martial arts prohibition.


    "The power can be solved by the technique of pulling the string puppet, but there are all kinds of joints in this damned mechanical activity. It''s really troublesome to the limit!" Lin Dong is not a professional in this field. Even if he imitates the puppets of the enemy, he feels very headache.


    "Don''t worry, we have enough time." Yunyou comforted him patiently.


    "Finish one hand first!" Lin Dong decided to make a breakthrough from the simplest part, but even so, he was still crazy about it, because if a manipulator wants to move, it should be as flexible as a normal person''s arm. If it wants to move its fingers to grasp the sword, it is also a very complex design, not to mention that the material is all made of wood.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong can imitate the puppets in the arena.


    Improve on your own.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, the arm was successfully completed. With the thread pulling technique, I found that the manipulation really felt a little bit.


    Fighting is Lin Dong''s talent. It''s hard to design machinery. Fortunately, it can be used as a cottage. Otherwise, Lin Dong would not be able to produce a movable mechanical arm in ten times more time.


    "In this way, I''ll refine some arms first, you practice first, and then I''ll go out and find someone to help design the overall structure of the puppet mecha. If we win a puppet, it may increase the difficulty. If we come out with two, three or four puppets, we will not be able to overcome the test without overwhelming victory and absolute assurance. " Lin Dong decided to give professional things to professionals and design mechatronics. He has no experience. Why not go out and ask for help?


    Many people have great power.


    Find Mr. Yan and collect experts from all over the country. They will surely be able to design a sharp mecha.


    In fact, there are not enough talents in this field in China. On the contrary, there are not too many talents to design machinery. It''s just that there are not enough power and drivers. No matter how beautiful the mecha is, it''s a piece of scrap iron.


    Lin Dong made more than ten puppet arms.


    Take four of them out, and give the rest to Yunyou and chengmingge. They are familiar with the practice.


    In the next test, learn how to wave the arm, how to manipulate it to make all kinds of attack and defense posture, it is necessary, otherwise it is impossible to pass!


    Taohuaao military base.


    "Mecha?" Yan Lao''s mouth can''t close when it''s open.


    "You''re going to study humanoid walking robots?" The old fox was also very shocked.


    "Do you have relevant researchers? I need their help Lin Dong is not polite to them. The military certainly has research in all directions. Even if it is unrealistic, it will not give up the design. For example, aircraft, as early as the jet has not been in service, designers have begun to design n generations of space shuttle after how to fly out of the atmosphere of the drawings.


    There is something called technical reserve.


    Even if it''s not realistic.


    Light is theory.


    Maybe modern technology is better to turn it into reality, but designers will not give up this research direction.


    "There are some drawings, that is... It''s not impossible to make this thing, but there is not enough energy to drive it at present! What''s the use of just a pile of steel? With electricity, oil and magnetism, it is impossible for any kind of energy to make it work normally. In fact, we have also thought about studying a number of such things to represent tanks, but we can''t. technical barriers can''t be broken. Tanks that have been used for decades still have to be used! " Yan didn''t know enough about this aspect, but he found a military worker. Before the middle-aged man with thick glasses entered the door, he began to complain to Lin Dong.


    "Chen Shi, let me introduce you to the situation. Why do you say that?" Mr. Yan was almost angry when he heard that. Why do you say that? Now Lin Dong asks if you can design it, and you can answer him directly?


    "If you want to see the drawings, I''ve brought them!" Chen Shi, a military worker, brought a large bag of drawings.


    "How many mechas are these?" Lin Dong found that there were too many design drawings to see.


    "How many? This is part of a plane! " Chen Shi shook his head.


    "Look at mine first!" Lin Dong was dazed and quickly took out the drawings of his puppet in the Shanzhai arena.


    "Who painted it? It''s too crude! " As soon as Chen Shi saw it, he wanted to criticize it. How dare he say that this kind of graffiti is a design drawing? But all of you are big leaders. He stood up and realized it. He quickly put away the hand that patted the table. However, his persistence in principle remained unchanged: "don''t look at it. It''s just a drawing of a toy. It''s not even as good as it is!"


    "What did you say?" Yan Laohuo, he estimated that the design drawing of Lin Dong might be Lin Dong''s own drawing. How can you say it''s a toy drawing?


    "Mr. Yan, I have something to say. Don''t be surprised. I don''t know who drew it, but I can''t accept this simple painting method. It''s not a design drawing. It''s a waste of work and machinery to use it as a standard! Besides, it''s just drawing. It''s not design. It''s just an empty shell. It''s similar to those cartoons on TV. It''s not design. There''s no driver in it. It''s really a toy. It''s made for children to play. It''s similar to a toy like transformers. It can''t be used in our military industry, I disagree! No matter who painted it, I can''t agree with you. You are the leaders. I have to listen to your orders, but I also have to be responsible for my work! " Chen Shi insisted on principles.


    "Sit down!" Old Yan is afraid that he will hit Lin Dong if he talks about it again, so he quickly tells him to shut up.


    "Let''s continue to discuss my design. At least it should be reliable!" Chen Shi recommended you to see his design drawings.


    "If you could do it, it would have agreed! You sit! Xiao Lin, what do you think of this Yan Lao looks at Lin Dong and hopes that he will make an idea. He doesn''t believe Lin Dong will cheat himself with a toy. It''s OK that this little guy doesn''t do it. Once he does it, he must be 100% serious.


    "I drew the design drawings. Ah, they''re not very good. I''m not a professional." When Lin Dong smiles, how can he be angry with Chen Shi, an old military worker with more intelligence and less emotional intelligence.


    Lin Dong put away the drawing.


    Then he motioned xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing to lift the arms of the puppet in.


    As soon as Chen Shi looked at his arm, he rushed up, his eyes wide open, his expression was shocked, and he mumbled to himself: "impossible! So simple drawings can also produce such a sophisticated mechanical arm? Oh, it''s made of wood! How can you make it out of wood? We can''t use wood for manufacturing because of insufficient funds. How can we test the data of wood manufacturing? No, we have to make metal manipulator again, and we have to use the best alloy! These joints are too complex and too precise. No way. The more complex they are, the easier problems will occur. Moreover, there are obstacles in programming that are difficult to overcome. They must be simplified. Five fingers are totally unnecessary. They don''t need to be like human beings. Three or even two fingers are enough! And these armor, this kind of design is a crime, because unnecessary appearance, adding too many parts and overload weight to an arm, not only does not play a real protective role, but also affects the flexibility of the mechanical arm. This is really a design to add to the snake, no, I don''t agree! "


    No way is Chen Shi''s mantra, since he came in, I don''t know how many times he said no way!


    Old fox and Zhao Xin listen, secretly snicker.


    Yan Lao is helpless.


    Lin Dong has even made such a sophisticated mechanical arm. You can''t say it. Who is the real professional


    *********


    Thank you for the reward of the past year. The arrival of a new baby is a big surprise for Christmas!


    Today is Christmas Eve. I wish you all a merry Christmas!


    *********

 Chapter 576

    Chen Shi went back to his office with a gloomy face.


    He banged his fist on the table.


    In the office, several young people look at each other. Is boss Chen so angry? I haven''t seen it for many years. What''s the matter today?


    "Lao Chen, come on, young people are here. We have something to say!" Zhang Qian, as the deputy director of the office, came up to persuade him. Just after he was summoned by the big leader, he came back and slapped the table to get angry. If this was spread out, the whole office would have bad luck.


    "You don''t know, I''m almost mad today!" Chen Shi would not be so angry at ordinary times, but now he can''t help it.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Qi''an is a little confused: "isn''t the big leader summoning you?"


    "Yes, but you don''t know what kind of task they have given us!" Chen Shi was still very angry. However, with Zhang Qian''s deputy''s help, he finally stopped beating the table and took up the big teacup and poured it into his stomach. Even so, he still couldn''t hold down his anger: "we are mechanical designers, not toy designers. If we want to design toys, what can we do for us? Just find a studio outside, isn''t it? This is not only a delay in our time, or the root of the neglect! "


    "Don''t say anything. Lao Chen, it''s a good thing to have a task. We''ve been idle for more than a year. It''s hard to give us a task instruction. No matter what, we have to get it!" Zhang Qian thinks differently.


    "You didn''t see their demands, otherwise you would be more angry than me!" Chen Shi took out Lin Dong''s drawing.


    "Mecha?" As soon as Zhang Qi''an looked at it, he felt his eyes brightened.


    "It''s not a mecha. It''s a fantasy toy drawn by students. It''s more unrealistic than transformers in movies! You see, can such design drawings be used as design standards? Most importantly, it also rejected our relatively reasonable design and insisted that we improve it according to the design of this drawing! I don''t know how to make it perfect. Lao Zhang, you can tell me. Even if you take it to comic books or games for modeling, it''s too simple. No way. If this kind of thing wants to become a design benchmark, isn''t it a big joke? Alas


    "This is a design painting. Who painted it?" Zhang Qian looked at it carefully, and he also felt that this kind of design was not very realistic, but it''s good for someone to pay attention to his own office and give tasks. How to say, it''s also an opportunity. This design is not good, can''t we take our own private goods?


    "That''s the Kobayashi chief!" Chen Shi''s anger returned to anger, but he was not the kind of person who splashed dirty water behind his back.


    "Which Kobayashi chief?" Zhang Qian''s heart jumped.


    "The one who invented the genetic medicine! Taohuaao base in addition to him, who can be called the chief of Xiaolin. However, he is an expert in gene research. He is a hundred percent novice in the research and development of machinery and mecha. Even if he wants to get involved in this field, he has to look at the reality first, instead of imposing unrealistic things on others with empty imagination. Compared with him, we are the real professional designers! But Lao Zhang, you see, he totally ignored my suggestion, directly rejected the design drawings we submitted, and ordered us to improve according to his design... This, he is too unreasonable, I can''t accept it! " As soon as Chen Shi mentioned it, he got angry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, if you have something to say, let''s say it!" Zhang Qi''an shakes his hands and quickly persuades him.


    "Mr. Chen, can we have a look?" When several young people in the office heard that Lin Dong was involved in the design, they immediately became interested. Instead of installing quails, they gathered around one by one.


    As soon as they look at the design drawings, they know it''s not from professionals.


    The design drawings are definitely not drawn like this.


    But.


    What does it matter!


    If Lin Dong knows everything and is an expert, he is a god!


    As long as he is willing to pay attention to the research of mechatronics, and as long as he is interested in this aspect, there will be hope for this office that flies every day!


    "Lao Chen, did you quarrel with chief Xiaolin?" Zhang Qi''an knows that Chen Shi is talented, but he is also arrogant. The most important thing is that Chen Shi is a typical bookworm with high IQ and low Eq. he is very professional, but when it comes to communication, Chen Shi can be said to have failed completely.


    "How dare I? Besides, it''s not my turn to talk there!" This is the most depressing thing for Chen Shi.


    At that time, the conference was attended by all the giants.


    As a small director, he can''t speak at all. He can only watch others set this totally unrealistic design direction, and then forcibly assign tasks.


    On hearing this, Zhang Qian was relieved. Fortunately, there was no quarrel! It doesn''t matter how the design drawings are made. As long as the Kobayashi leader is willing to pay attention to mecha design and invest money in R & D, there will be hope in the future. Now, not only at home, but also all over the world have no interest in mecha design. They think that this kind of thing is the wrong direction of research and development. Money and energy should continue to develop in the direction of tanks or multi-functional armored vehicles, or helicopters.


    It''s rare that this young and rich Kobayashi chief likes mecha, which is the best starting point.


    As for the design drawings are not realistic, like a fantasy comic.


    What''s the point!


    Can''t a large group of people change it for him?


    "Lao Chen, don''t be angry. This is an opportunity! Let''s not talk about the design of chief Kobayashi. At least, his intention is good. Do you accept that? You can''t deny it, can you? If all the drawings are designed, what else can we do? Our value here is design, improvement and R & D, right? Chief Kobayashi has proposed a direction of thinking. Let''s not talk about the unreality. At least he thinks about it in this way. Let''s not blindly deny it. Sometimes we also reflect on ourselves! The thinking of design should be unrestrained and should not be limited to one direction. Of course, I don''t say he must be right, but we have to be tolerant. He is not professional after all. You can''t ask him with such a high standard! " Zhang Qian tried to persuade.


    "I didn''t know it was an opportunity! But I really can''t stand this rigid index. You don''t know, it has been stipulated above that we must improve it according to the design basis of this drawing! Look at this. All the manipulators must be assembled at the joint between the shoulder and the arm. What a complex operating system it is. I dare say that it is not much less flexible than our human arm after it is built. Do you think this kind of design is like the work of a madman? Let alone the current system program can not meet this kind of complex operation, even in another ten or twenty years, it will not be possible to achieve! It''s just an arm. Do you think it''s necessary for a mechanical arm to have five fingers? It''s not a human, it''s a robot. According to modern operating procedures, three fingers are complex enough to meet all needs. If you look at this joint again, I dare say that if it is made according to such a design, it will not even have any effect. The robot is not a human, without human brain, the computer driver can not know how to use one joint to complete all mechanical movements! " Chen Shi is very professional, but his character is also very stubborn. When he sees something wrong and doesn''t correct it, he has to be forced to mount the horse. He feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    "It''s true, but chief Kobayashi is not a professional. It''s very powerful to be able to design to this extent! He doesn''t understand machinery. He thinks that robots, like human beings, can carry out complex movements through various muscles, nerves, tendons and tendons. This is very normal. Lao Chen, I understand you, but you should also understand chief Kobayashi. He is not a professional designer. It''s normal for him to make a little mistake. Let alone him, we are. Are there few absurd mistakes in our work? No, we can change it slowly. Isn''t design like this? " Zhang Qian thinks that Lin Dong''s ability to do this is far beyond his imagination.


    "Boss Chen, it''s not that I don''t help you. I think the design of wood is cool!" Almost all the young people in the office are fans of Lin Dong. When they look at the drawings of the mechanical arm, they look like a wolf looking at a beautiful woman with straight eyes.


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but is that the standard of design? Can you be realistic? " When Chen Shi heard this, he became angry.


    "When we merge the two, the design should be reasonable, but the appearance should also keep up with the trend. Our domestic weapons are not make complaints about the most foreign tucking up, but their appearance. " Zhang Qian also praised the design of Lin Dong''s mechanical arm. Although I don''t understand why it''s so complicated, there are few non professionals in the world who can do it without any experience.


    "This drawing, no driver, no power, I can''t design this, you come on!" Chen Shi still has Qi in his heart.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Chen, take a rest!" A few young people in the office are on the move.


    I don''t care if I can move.


    Let''s meet Lin Dong''s requirements first. As for whether it is reasonable or not, is it reasonable? If Lin Dong is an expert and knows whether it is reasonable or not, he will not pay attention to the dead end project of mecha.


    Zhang Qian winked at some young people.


    Do it or do it.


    But there are two options.


    One is for Lin Dong to enjoy. On the basis of his drawings, he perfects his imagination to the utmost. It doesn''t matter whether the mecha in animation is like it or not. The research direction doesn''t mean that it will be realized soon. The future mecha can be like that... The other is his own design of the office. When he has money, he will practice it to see if he can really make it.


    At that time, when Kobayashi realizes his mistake and pays attention to the mecha that can be developed in reality, then he has a backup plan.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Why not?


    Lin Dong has no other requirements for improving the design drawings, but the time requirement is very urgent.


    The next day, Chen Shi was still angry, and Zhang Qi''an quietly handed in the design drawing of animation model more than real machinery. Ninety percent of the designs are unreasonable, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the appearance is cool enough. Maybe Kobayashi''s original intention is to make a series of toy models, or make an animation or something.


    Besides, it''s unrealistic to develop mecha at the present level of science and technology, so chief Kobayashi has nothing to complain about.


    Zhang Qi''an handed in the design drawings.


    It''s not half a day.


    Lin Dong found him again and gave him a new task, that is, to continue to complicate the mecha, and it''s better to achieve the deformation function. As for turning it into an animal or a car, there is no special requirement.


    Zhang Qian carefully asked a question about the driver. Lin Dong replied that he was responsible for the driver and power. As long as the design was in place, the power was not a problem. Zhang Qi''an was dizzy when he heard this. Even if the data of driver and power source is missing in the mecha design, even if a number is missing, it will become a fatal defect.


    Of course, he did not dare to say that.


    Go back and find someone to revise the drawings overnight. The deformation function is not to draw animation models, let alone a day or a year. It may not work. Zhang Qian secretly congratulated, fortunately, Kobayashi did not ask for time, otherwise the next deformation design must be smashed in the hand.


    Another day passed.


    Mr. Yan sent people to inform Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an of their mecha designers: "the mecha has been built. Come and have a look!"


    Scared?


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an felt speechless for a while. Should such a design be directly applied to the mecha project?


    Isn''t that a waste of money?


    Even if chief Kobayashi has money, he can''t waste it like this?


    But make complaints about them, they make complaints about the machine. So fast? Is it just an empty shelf?

 Chapter 577

    Taohuaao military base.


    Laboratory 2.


    After a series of extremely strict inspections, Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an, as designers, managed to enter the experimental site through the heavily guarded guard. With such a high level of inspection, they couldn''t help but ask a question mark. Did the mecha really come out? If not, how can even designers be questioned?


    The last step is to obtain the authorization and approval of Mr. Yan before they enter the site.


    Even behind them, there are two gene soldiers who have been following.


    "I didn''t want you to come here, but Kobayashi meant to let you come and have a look, which might be helpful for your future design. You two should know the confidentiality regulations. This is the highest level of confidentiality. It is strictly forbidden for you to mention it to anyone, including your relatives! Unless it''s unclassified, it''s a secret you''ll have to keep in your life! In addition, I don''t care what your personal ideas are. In work, never work with personal emotions. I don''t need you to understand. This is an order! " Yan Lao beat them seriously.


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an nodded quickly.


    It seems that the conversation in the office is still known to the above.


    Yes, if there is no monitoring on such an important project, it will be funny.


    Fortunately, it was just a warning. When Yan Lao criticized, Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an were particularly afraid of being kicked out of the mechanical design office. They have different identities. Companies outside can resign if they are not satisfied with their work, but they are all soldiers and must obey orders unconditionally.


    He gave a lot of criticism.


    Yan Lao just took two people into the No. 2 experimental field.


    In front of their eyes is a giant with a height of nearly 15 meters.


    The appearance is very similar to the design drawings submitted before, but some weapon systems, such as hanging guns and external armor, have not been installed.


    "It''s beautiful!" Zhang Qi''an''s body trembled slightly, even though he knew that the mecha was just an empty shell, but when it was designed from the drawings to the real birth, and then stood in front of him, Zhang Qi''an still couldn''t help feeling excited.


    This is a work that I participated in the design.


    It''s like my own child.


    Chen Shi was also excited, but his heart was clear.


    Just an empty shell has no effect. To make the mecha really play its role and replace tanks and armored vehicles into a new generation of combat weapons, the first thing is to make it move. To achieve this requirement, we must add the best driver and the most powerful driving force to the mecha. The design of the mecha is doomed not to be the same as that of the aircraft. The aircraft can refer to the successful design at home and abroad, continuously develop in aerodynamics, and then continuously revise the data through wind tunnel test to complete a new generation of aircraft. Mecha can''t move with tracks or wheels like tanks or armored vehicles, and it can''t be designed like helicopters or ocean ships. It''s a new design direction. If we want to carry out its project, it''s actually equivalent to the designer giving up all the previous successful experience and re exploring a new road that he doesn''t know where to go.


    There is no power design or driver in the design drawings made by Zhang Qi''an and several young people.


    So, the mecha in front of us.


    It''s just a shell.


    A long journey.


    In fact, we haven''t really taken the first step.


    "No, I have to finish the power design as fast as I can. I''m not the most professional. For this design, chief Yan has to send more experts to test all possible power sources and drivers. There''s no time. Now the shell of the mecha is made. If it''s not designed for a long time, the attention on it will be diverted. No, I can''t let the mecha be thrown into the garbage heap of the design institute again. I have to make it really born! " Chen Shi made a decision in silence.


    "To be able to carry out this project is already the best result." Zhang Qi''an seemed to hear Chen Shi''s voice, and he patted Chen Shi on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight back with them any more!" Chen Shi has no idea how difficult it is for the project to succeed.


    "You are designers, go up and have a look!" Mr. Yan let them move freely.


    This is what Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an are waiting for.


    Listen.


    Hurry up, touch here, knock there, how to see is not enough.


    It was incredible for them that such a complex mechanical part could be produced in one day. In their expectation, it would take at least three months or more. Besides, a set of production molds with the same proportion is enough.


    What is drawn on the drawing is not equal to what can be done in reality.


    Even if you can do it.


    It doesn''t mean it can be done in one day.


    "It''s true, the robot arm is true, and the construction of each part is true." The more Chen Shi looked, the more shocked he was.


    "It''s incredible. I can''t believe it''s a project that can be completed in one day!" Zhang Qian sighed. If he had not participated in the design himself, he would have thought that it was a project started months or even years ago. Although their design drawings refer to Lin Dong''s original drawings, there are many imperfections in the details. If they are really launched, it is estimated that the leader in charge of finished product manufacturing will curse his mother and immediately find the designer to spit on his face. But what makes Zhang Qian feel amazing is that the design that can only be shown on the drawings is actually born in front of him. In some places, it is more perfect than his own design.


    The more they looked, the more incredible they felt.


    last.


    I can''t hold it.


    They went to Lin Dong and couldn''t wait to ask his doubts: "chief Xiaolin, I want to know why you use wood to make it? Isn''t it easier to use metal? How can a mecha made of wood move? Besides, the test data is not accurate! What''s more, why are there none of those weapon designs? Most importantly, what kind of driving force do you want to use? Is it electricity or magnetism? Is the space reserved in the middle for installing the driver? "


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an have too much incomprehension in their hearts.


    Now even if there is a precise wooden mecha in front of them, they still have countless reasons why they can''t solve it.


    "Why use wood to make mecha? My only raw material is wood. I made this by myself. It''s just a test for the time being, so it doesn''t matter what material I use. If you want to do it, you can decide what material you want to use. I don''t have so much metal. Besides, it doesn''t interfere to make it out of wood. " Lin Dong explained casually.


    "..." Chen Shi almost didn''t fall to the ground without metal as raw material? What''s the reason? Besides, it''s the first time in my life that I''ve heard about using wood to make mecha!


    "The design of the weapon system is not very reasonable. We will try to correct it when we go back." Zhang Qian carefully tested Lin Dong''s attitude.


    "In terms of weapons, I don''t care what you design. My mecha doesn''t need those weapons." Lin Dong tells the truth.


    "..." Chen Shi was speechless again. He didn''t use weapons. Did the mecha punch the enemy''s tanks?


    "Are there other teams designing drivers and engines?" Zhang Qian estimated that such a large project can not be followed up by only one team, which must be the joint efforts of countless working groups.


    "As for the engine, it''s a secret for the time being. You have a good design and you can experiment on it yourself, but my design can''t be made public until the technology is fully mature. Before I cooperated with the military to set up the project, I also talked about this. For the time being, it''s just an experiment. It''s still a long way to go from the real finished product. " Lin Dong avoided talking about drivers and driving forces. These are not what empirical science and technology designers can understand. Even if Lin Dong put out the energy gathering array and the puppet array and explained them one by one, Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an can''t understand them.


    "The engine has been developed?" Chen Shi jumped up.


    "You mean this, this, this mecha can move?" Zhang Qian was also so excited that he almost burst blood vessels.


    In fact, they wanted to test the progress and see if anyone was following up. Even though Lin Dong said that the engine had been designed, even if the technology was not fully mature, it was the first step of the long march to make the mecha move.


    Yan Lao talked with the fox for a while.


    Come over and wave Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an away: "Xiao Lin will install the driver of the mecha next, you two should avoid."


    Laboratory.


    Several wooden cases of different sizes were transported by special vehicles.


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an were sent back to the rest room by gene soldiers for two hours.


    Not only them, but also all the staff, including Mr. Yan, did not stay in the center of the venue to watch the whole installation process.


    Wait for Lin Dong to signal them to come down.


    We found that the wooden mecha originally placed in the central area of the experimental site had changed its direction, and the original drooping arm was also raised. It seems that there is no change, but Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an have a strange feeling in their hearts. It seems that this mecha is alive. I can''t tell why. Anyway, I have this absurd feeling.


    Alive?


    It''s obviously made of wood. How can it give people such a feeling?


    Chen Shi went up and knocked on the shell of the mecha. Yes, he didn''t change it. It''s still the mecha made of wood. How can the cold and hard wood look like this? strange happenings!


    Zhang Qian also came up and looked at each other with Chen Shi.


    Nod to each other.


    After years of cooperation, they have a tacit understanding.


    Although they didn''t say it, they could see the affirmation they wanted in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems different from just now, but I can''t say it''s different." Zhao Xin can''t help but also come up to knock, more confirm that the two people''s induction is not an illusion.


    "Qianjun, test it." At the moment, there are Qianjun and ye Qianru standing beside Lin Dong. Just now, they are working as assistants. In the next test, Lin Dong will not fight in person, but they.


    "Yes." Qianjun slapped a stiff salute.


    Ye Qianru cooperatively pushed a mobile ladder, and Qianjun boarded it. I don''t know where to press it, but the chest and abdomen of the mecha opened a hatch.


    When Qianjun entered and closed the hatch, the whole mecha made a slight and rapid start sound within ten seconds.


    It sounds like a low-power motor.


    Several gene soldiers rushed forward to push the mobile ladder, and the inside of the mecha seemed to emit a soft light. People guessed that it was a circuit connection. Then they saw the eyes of the mecha as a camera lit up... After a few minutes, Qianjun, who was sitting or standing in the mecha, suddenly called: "puppet mecha 1 has been debugged, and all functions are normal, Please give instructions. "


    "Roger, please follow the instructions, raise your left arm and reach forward horizontally with your shoulder." Lin Dong takes a communicator to give her a command.


    "Yes Before the end of Qianjun''s words, the arm of the mecha moved upward.


    "Really alive..." Chen Shi''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    How is that possible?


    Can wooden mecha work?


    If this is not witnessed, then kill Chen Shi also can''t believe this is true!


    "Number one, raise your right arm, level with your left." Lin Dong continued to issue instructions. Behind him, not only Chen Shi''s face was incredible, but everyone looked the same. When Lin Dong ordered Qianjun to control puppet machine A-1 to walk, wave his arms, accelerate trot, circle, run and jump, and simulate attacking the enemy in front of him, the expression on everyone''s face was no longer angry, but completely speechless.


    This kind of test is far beyond our imagination.


    The brain is dead.


    Chen Shi doesn''t know what to say about this unscientific wooden mecha. He dares to say that the most mysterious thing he has ever seen in his life is this mecha that is as sensitive and active as human beings.


    He can be ten thousand percent sure that the mecha designed by Zhang Qi''an and several young people in the office can''t move.


    Even if you move a finger.


    Now it''s possible to act like human beings, and one billion percent is the secret transformation of Kobayashi. Although I don''t know what method he used, it must be beyond the current level of science and technology for a hundred years? No, just more! Now Chen Shi understands why chief Kobayashi only needs to design his own mecha shell. The reason is that the chief Kobayashi really only needs a mecha shell, and the most important things, such as the drive and power source, are all there. How can he design it himself!


    "Bang!" The mecha fell heavily on the ground.


    Qianjun, who manipulated it, did a somersault according to Lin Dong''s order, but failed.


    Lin Dong sighed: "no, I can''t do this kind of action. It''s far from real combat."


    Chen Shi almost didn''t hear that. My God, now the whole world is studying how to make the mecha move like a human. Are you satisfied that you''ve already overfulfilled it? Is it hard to make this wooden mecha fight like a human?


    Besides, I''ve never heard that mecha can somersault


    "Wu Wu!" But Zhang Qi''an was wiping his tears. The one meter old man was crying like a little girl. After many years of looking forward, he finally came to the dawn of hope. Mecha is not wrong. It can really succeed. It can really become a super weapon to replace tanks and become a new land overlord in the future. Years of cold eyes and neglect, years of frustration and confusion, all of a sudden surged into my heart, and knocked him down, a seven foot man who was struggling to stick to the R & D line of mecha. Zhang Qi''an squatted down, wiping tears on his face, crying and laughing: "it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream!"

 Chapter 578

    When Qianjun finished the test, the puppet mecha, which had stopped, opened the cabin door and waved to the outside, everyone clapped excitedly.


    Among them, Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an are the most fanatical.


    All of them couldn''t smile.


    I''m not satisfied.


    Only Lin Dong shook his head secretly.


    With the current level of puppet mecha, it''s hard to defeat those puppets in the bullhead labyrinth arena!


    Puppet mecha, we must continue to strengthen, or not to mention a PICK N, is a single pick can not win. What''s more, Qianjun''s manipulation is just the beginning of the rookie, even a somersault is so reluctantly, how can they fight with the puppets in the arena?


    After the thousand County test, ye Qianru went on to test.


    Lin Dong wanted it.


    It''s all kinds of feedback from their testing process.


    "You adapt and practice slowly, and I''ll think about how to improve." The only dissatisfied person in the audience is Lin Dong. Yan Lao and they gradually find that Lin Dong''s expression is serious and come up to comfort him.


    "For the first time, it has been a cross era achievement to achieve this level. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Kobayashi''s invention, I would have ruled out such unrealistic plans and projects directly. I didn''t understand the situation at home and abroad, but I know that the mecha can''t be made, but it can''t be large-scale. " Yan didn''t know that Lin Dong was going to fight with puppet mecha. He just thought that his requirements were extremely high, so he said with a smile: "now we can boldly say that our mecha research and development has been in the forefront of the world. If there is no accident, the world will not be able to come up with the same thing to compare with us in more than ten years or even decades. What is the dissatisfaction? Xiao Lin, I know your heart, but the meal is a stutter. We are not in a hurry. Don''t worry. You can study it slowly. I can still afford to wait! "


    "Yes At the same time, the old fox echoed: "if we rush to take the first step, we can take the second step and the third step. Foreign countries are still groping in the fog!"


    "I know the situation abroad!" Chen Shi finally had a chance to play.


    "Then you introduce Xiaolin..." old Yan suggested that Chen Shi should persuade Lin Dong.


    "Now powerful countries are studying mecha, including China. I dare not say anything else, but on the mecha, I''m sure that the whole world is still in the stage of blind people feeling for elephants. If today I don''t see Kobayashi''s invention, and I don''t see puppet mecha No. 1 moving, then I don''t believe that the research of mecha can be successful. Yes, the R & D of mecha is still in such a chaotic period, not even in its infancy. Only we can really start to take the first step. " At this time, Chen Shi was full of red light and high spirits.


    "I seem to have seen a big robot fight between the island and the United States?" Lin Dong forgot when he watched the video.


    "Yes, those two countries are the most active in studying mecha." Zhang Qian also excitedly chimed in: "in fact, it''s not only the public part, but also the private part. However, that can''t be called a robot. A robot of that level is at best a primitive level PK, just like two savages fighting each other with fists, which has no practical significance at all. Their challenge is not much more advanced than the students of Lanxiang school, who drive two excavators to fight each other. At best, they put on the shell of a large robot, and the things inside don''t change much! "


    "No, the one I saw, the two robots can fire BB bombs. If they are replaced with real guns, there is no problem at all." After hearing this, Lin Dong was stunned.


    When watching the video, the experts commented that the level of science and technology of this battle is very advanced.


    How does Zhang Qi''an say that it is PK of excavator level?


    Can''t it be "peer light"?


    "It''s true that we can fight with live ammunition, but it''s still primitive machinery, which is totally different from our real first step mecha. For example, they are just savages with fists or stone axes and hammers. That''s not the beginning of civilization. Our current mecha is no longer Homo sapiens. We are real human beings, and we are creative modern people who can control their destiny. As long as we equip the mecha with weapons, we are equivalent to riding on horseback and wearing heavy armor. If we go further, we will be equipped with tanks to smash the enemy''s artillery... Our future is limitless, and it will take at least ten years for their level to evolve to our present level! Chief Kobayashi, I will give you a set of data, and you can know the difference between the two. Why we are so excited is that we have entered a new era of complete transcendence! " Zhang Qian gave Lin Dong all kinds of data of foreign mecha research and his own mecha test.


    Compared with foreign mecha, Lin Dong certainly knows how to win nine streets.


    But.


    The next opponent he is looking for is not the foreign mecha, but the puppets in the Tauren maze!


    Those puppets are as flexible as normal people, but they also have all kinds of weapons. It''s impossible to win the game just with a dynamic puppet machine A-1. Puppet machine a 1 must continue to upgrade and improve, otherwise Lin Dong does not have to try, he will know that the challenge is out of the question!


    "It''s not realistic to load weapons!" Chen Shi''s more serious character came again. When he saw Zhang Qian jump over lightly, he had to explain clearly to Lin Dong: "if you install a machine gun, there are also problems of ammunition supply and aiming. Especially when the mecha moves, this deviation is too big, and the computer can''t correct it in such complex data. Wait a minute. It''s also a big problem for mecha to move. It involves... "


    "Well, well, we all understand. In a word, we have succeeded. The enemy''s mecha is still the level of excavator!" Zhao Xin is dizzy.


    He decided that he would never talk to tech house again.


    These guys don''t know priorities.


    Professional terms are popping out one by one. Who can be bombed like this!


    "This analogy is not very accurate. Foreign R & D of mecha is a little better than excavator. I''ve got a piece of relevant information. It''s said that the United States is going to give up large mecha and focus on medium and small double or single combat weapons. In terms of small combat weapons, if the American people want to be ahead of us, they will launch them for wide use if there is no major technical defect that can not be broken through. " Chen Shi can''t make mistakes in his major, so he immediately corrects Zhao Xin.


    "What is the important technical defect that cannot be broken through?" Zhao Xin is only concerned about this.


    "Drive." Chen Shi nodded.


    "The engine problem?" Zhao Xin understood.


    "The small individual combat weapons of the United States are powered by electricity, but the current batteries can not make the small combat weapons go too far. The most important thing is that acceleration is difficult to break through. If the speed is slightly increased, technology is a barrier. Moreover, small combat weapons cannot be equipped with heavy batteries. If heavier batteries are installed, the size of combat weapons must be increased. It is easy to increase the size of combat weapons, but they will become medium-sized combat weapons, and their speed will be further reduced. This is a knot that cannot be solved. If the United States breaks through this point, it will also make a breakthrough in the research and development of mecha. Of course, they also have another technical obstacle, that is, drivers, which can not meet the minimum standard required by the drive system of even small combat weapons. " Chen Shi explained.


    "I don''t understand the driver, but isn''t the knot of too heavy miniaturized battery and low speed of medium-sized battery a dead cycle of" adding more water to the battery, adding more water to the battery " Zhao Xin laughs.


    "With the passage of time and the progress of science and technology, the battery will be miniaturized." However, Chen Shi felt that this difficulty would not last long for the United States.


    "That''s true." Zhao Xin admits this.


    "Kobayashi is right. It seems that we are going to keep on galloping, otherwise we will be caught up in the early days." Yan didn''t want to say that he would spoil everyone''s interest. He nodded to Lin Dong: "our mecha is successful. It''s not our summit. On the contrary, it''s our starting point. On this basis, we will continue to work hard and strive to reach the standard of Xiaolin''s mind as soon as possible! "


    "Good!" This time, everyone cheered up, and the crowd was boiling.


    Because of the motivation of success.


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an are both confident.


    They feel as if they can see the sun through the clouds, their fatigue disappears without a trace, and their boundless fighting spirit and inspiration rush to their hearts. They declined Mr. Yan''s celebration banquet, went back to the office to announce the good news at the first time, and then continued to devote themselves to the design and improvement of the new mecha in the collective fanatical atmosphere.


    Lin Dong also did not participate in the celebration, he rushed back to test the fighting performance of puppet machine a 1.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are able to successfully drive the puppet No. 1.


    Of course, he has no problem.


    Star house.


    After a period of adaptation, and with the accompaniment of Yun you and Cheng Mingge battle, broke dozens of copies of the puppet mecha.


    Lin Dong thinks it''s time to challenge the arena. He doesn''t want to go through it for the moment. Now, let''s test whether this puppet mecha can beat the opposite puppet in the extreme state.


    If so, is there a need for one-on-two, one-on-four or more challenges?


    "You don''t have to. I''ll test the limit." Lin Dong advised the eager Yunyou not to challenge for the time being.


    "Yes, but if possible, I''d like to try two on two." Yun youyou has thought about joining hands with Lin Dong. They have a tacit understanding. Even if they drive separately, the power of one plus one is far greater than that of two. As for Cheng Mingge''s idea of putting two or more people''s giant mecha into the bigger mecha, it''s hard to say the specific effect because no finished product has been made yet. If you can carry out the combined combat in the cultivation state in a single giant mecha, it will undoubtedly be more powerful. You just don''t know the martial law of the arena, and you don''t allow such "cheating" behavior.


    "We are sure to succeed!" Cheng Mingge remains optimistic and gives Lin Dong a meaningful hug.


    "Look at my fighting style carefully..." Lin Dong has practiced with them a lot, but there is a difference between practice and real fighting. Some things can be learned only when he goes to the battlefield.


    "Yes." Qianjun and ye Qianru also followed.


    They can''t compete with Lin Dong at a high level now, but their level has changed dramatically compared with the control they tested at the beginning.


    Lin Donggang''s words are more to remind them to improve rapidly in actual combat. If they can realize it in actual combat, they will become proficient or even higher in the study of the trick of string pulling puppet.


    Jump on mecha and close the cabin door. Lin Dong controls the replica of puppet mecha 1 step by step.


    Go to the middle of the field.


    across.


    There is also a puppet who strides out in the same way... Fighting is imminent!

 Chapter 579

    Lin Dong''s puppet is not the one Yun you tried last time.


    It seems that puppets go to war in a disorderly and random way.


    It''s hard to capture the law.


    Like last time, the puppet launched a quick charge attack, while Lin Dong drove the puppet machine A-1 replica to meet him. Two fists fly to each other from opposite directions. Yunyou noticed that, just like the previous attacks, the puppet made a little prediction. At the moment of its blow out, it made a little adjustment to make the fist hit Lin Dong''s head. At the same time, the head part of the puppet that was about to be punched was tilted, with the intention of reducing the coming impact in a way of avoiding.


    "Slow!" Such a prediction is almost meaningless to Lin Dong.


    It''s obviously a simultaneous punch.


    However, under the control of Lin Dong, the puppet machine a No. 1 replica was first hit on the half crooked head of the puppet.


    The intense impact made the opponent''s whole body stagnate, but the fist followed by the bombardment, which didn''t seem to be affected too much. Of course, it is impossible for Lin Dong to let a puppet hit him. His other arm moves up to guide the opponent''s fist up. When the puppet on the opposite side failed to hit the target, the key point was changed immediately. The left leg was used as the fulcrum, and the right foot was lifted up to make a flying kick.


    It''s just that Lin Dong is waiting for this opportunity.


    When the puppet''s focus changed and his feet were just lifted up, Lin Dong''s mecha No. 1 had been heavily kicked on the other side''s chest and abdomen.


    Bang, Dong, Dong


    The puppet was kicked back by Lin Dong.


    But it didn''t give up, and every step of the way it adjusted its focus.


    Ten steps later, the puppet''s focus was adjusted, his body stagnated, and he was ready for a counterattack. At this time, under the shadow of the sky, Lin Dong''s mecha-1 jumped out of the air, legs like pillars, and heavily stepped on the chest and abdomen of the puppet just hit.


    Boom!


    Puppets can no longer bear, the whole huge body collapsed to the ground, the sound of heaven shaking.


    With the help of the force, mecha-1 jumps up again, bends forward to somersault, turns 360 degrees to increase the power of falling, and tramples on the puppet lying on the ground again with its big foot board. The puppet on the ground, with a speed comparable to that of human beings, immediately rolled to the side, turned four times in a row, and then bounced up and readjusted to make a fighting posture of both attack and defense.


    "How clever!" Lin Dong didn''t pursue. Now he is just testing, trying to find out where the maximum limit of the puppet is, and then aiming at these limits, he further optimizes Jijia 1.


    The puppets were attacked by Lin Dong one after another.


    Part of its shell has cracked.


    Fracture.


    A lot of sawdust fell on the ground.


    Including the head, but also by the heavy blow crooked, has not been able to fully adjust.


    As for the chest and abdomen position of continuous heavy trauma, there were more than a dozen openings, the mechanism inside was faintly visible, and the broken sawdust splashed all over the ground.


    In contrast, mecha-1 is much better, with no damage to its body, only the pounding fists and repeatedly trampled legs and feet cracked. These places are the hardest parts of wood, and Lin Dong made many spare parts, which can be replaced if damaged.


    "Well, as long as we keep fighting, this puppet won''t last long!" Cheng Mingge clapped her hands with joy.


    "If you break your head, maybe it will affect the balance." Qianjun considered the problem of balance.


    "It''s better to break the mechanism in the chest and abdomen! Especially those complicated gears, just break one! " Ye Qianru found that the organs in the puppet''s stomach were already visible. If she could break through this point, there would be no problem in winning the first battle quickly. For ye Qianru''s point of view, Yun youyou frowns. Intuitively, she thinks that these puppets are not so easy to be reimbursed.


    If you can make a few punches with your fists and kick a few feet with your feet, is the test left by the predecessors meaningful?


    She suspected the puppet was just the beginning.


    rearwards.


    Maybe there are stronger, smarter and more defensive puppets, or even metal puppets!


    Lin Dong stepped forward again, dodged the puppet''s heavy fist, and hit a wave of combined fists on the side. Ten fists in a row hit the puppet''s crooked head, which made the sawdust fly around. The position where the puppet''s cervical vertebra connected with his head cracked, and several connecting rods broke from it and protruded from his shoulder armor. The puppet flopped and fell to the ground.


    "..." Lin Dong didn''t attack. He was carefully observing the puppet''s next every move. Not only he, but also Yunyou at the side of the court, they were staring at him.


    The puppet''s response to trample attack is the same as that of Lin Dong''s volley somersault.


    When Lin Dong is around.


    It immediately starts the set roll.


    Stay away, until you get rid of the charge distance of machine A-1, the puppet is supported by hands and feet.


    Together, it made another adjustment, but this time it did not make the previous adjustment of both offensive and defensive. Instead, it raised its hands high and held the head that was about to be broken firmly. Under Lin Dong''s gaze, the puppet skillfully and quickly straightens the head, and the complex mechanism in the chest and abdomen runs at a high speed, and a formula of the five elements is sprayed out in the core area. I saw a flash of green light, then turned into a little green awn, and fell to the damaged position like a firefly. The original cracked wood was incredibly regenerated


    Maybe not ten seconds.


    The position where the head connects to the cervical spine has been completely regenerated.


    The mechanism is buckled and connected by lever, even the original protective shell is restored.


    If there were not a small amount of sawdust on the ground, I couldn''t believe that I had hurt it before.


    "Is this a puppet made of mechanism?" Cheng Mingge looks at the puppet who knows how to cure himself. How can he fight? Besides, it''s a puppet. It''s dead. It''s not a creature. How can it regenerate like a muscle?


    "If we don''t learn this trick, we can''t fight this battle!" Qianjun''s headache is that he has to learn more tricks.


    "I don''t know how many times the puppet can regenerate..." ye Qianru worries about whether the other party will regenerate indefinitely.


    "Regeneration is limited. I feel that the other party''s energy is obviously weak. If you continue to play like this, it is estimated that the opponent will not be able to regenerate more than five times at most. " Yunyou is acutely aware of the other party''s energy consumption. Although it is not much, it is absolutely impossible to regenerate infinitely. This puppet, perhaps by using the rules of the arena, certainly does not have the ability to regenerate itself. No matter how it is said, it is also a dead thing. If it is a living creature, it would have been banned. In addition to the consumption of regenerative energy, Yun youyou also noticed that the regeneration of the puppet on the opposite side is from the core area of the chest and abdomen. If the core of the puppet can be severely damaged before regeneration, it may be able to prevent the regeneration of the puppet.


    "The new seedling technique of the Department of wood?"? I can do that, too! " Lin Dong manipulated machine A-1, drew a Dharma array out of thin air, read out the mantra formula, connected the energy of heaven and earth, and cast the same new seedling technique formula.


    result.


    There was a big bang.


    Jijia No.1, which used the new Miao''s technique, the huge arm of the painting array, was blown away and broken.


    Lin Dong and Yun you were stunned by these changes.


    Explosion?


    Not only ineffective, but also explosive?


    Doesn''t that seem a little unfair? You puppets can use the core to perform. We can draw a Dharma array with our hands for Mao. Do we have to bite back and explode?


    When the puppet recovers, it rushes up immediately. There is no injustice at all. Its existence value is only fighting. If you change to someone else, you will be in a hurry. If you can''t recover, you will destroy one of your arms. In addition, you will be stunned if you change to a weaker monk. However, for Lin Dong, this level of skill can''t shake him half a point. Besides, two arms are used to fight, one arm is also used to fight. Heavy combination boxing can''t fight, and the combination of fists and feet can also be used very quickly.


    Dragging a right arm destroyed by the explosion, Lin Dong knocked the puppet to the ground again and again.


    No matter the opponent uses fist or weapon, it is no exception.


    and.


    Each time, Lin Dong stops, leaving time for the puppet to regenerate and recover, trying to find out what its combat limit is.


    Sure enough, after the fifth regeneration, the broken puppet can still get up, but the core can no longer cast the new seedling''s trick. It left step by step with a broken shield.


    "Why? That''s the win? " Before Lin Dong could be happy, he saw two puppets coming out of the crowd, passing by the broken puppets and walking slowly towards Lin Dong. Yunyou and her family are all in a daze. It''s not so easy. If they win one, they have to continue to challenge a pair. After the two puppets are finished, there may be three, or four, or even more


    "No, let''s go back!" Cheng Mingge understands that it is impossible to pass the test if we rely on the performance of ji-a-1.


    To win this battle.


    It is necessary to upgrade machine A-1 to make its performance more powerful.


    I''m afraid this arena can''t pass without the super performance of playing ten.


    "Shall we join hands in a fight?" Yunyou also wants to drive another replica of mecha-1 to fight side by side with Lin Dong to see what the result is.


    "Go back!" Lin Dong turns around and controls the mecha to stride back.


    After a battle, mecha-1 has been damaged everywhere. There is no regeneration and recovery of new seedlings. There is no good fruit to eat if you fight again! Just now, Lin Dong was in charge of the battle of No. 1 fighter. If Yun you blew up a right arm, she might not be able to beat the other side. Of course, Yun youyou doesn''t know how to use the new seedling technique, and he won''t lose his bite and explode.


    Back to the star house.


    The first problem Lin Dong and Yun youyou discussed was the new seedling technique.


    "I think that''s a good thing. It opens up a new idea for us. If we find a way to cast it, we can add more tricks to the mecha. Only when you have the machine armour with powerful magic formula can you defeat the puppet and pass the test. " Yun youyou is not depressed. Instead, she feels that this is an opportunity. Although she is a martial arts practitioner, she has excellent vision and can see the trick at a glance.


    "The problem is, it seems that only puppets are allowed by the rules of the arena." Cheng Mingge is most worried about this point, the enemy can open up, but they can not.


    "It should be the soul imprisoned by puppets and puppets that sends out a little wave of ideas and starts the core mechanism. Puppets have no intelligence, and they don''t know how to get hurt. They don''t even know how to check themselves. Since the imprisoned soul can be used, there must be a way to use it. As I did before, forced use will be affected by the law. But if we try to install the same core that can store energy and release the formula, and then start it with the idea wave, we may be able to pass the rules of the law. We can explore this step slowly. You''re right. The appearance of Xinmiao''s tricks looks like plug-ins, but for us, it''s actually a key point for customs clearance. " Lin Dong had some inspiration, but it still took time and many experiments to sort out what he felt.


    "Teach us the secrets of Xinmiao! If we don''t know this, it''s estimated that even if we practice the string puppet well, it won''t be very helpful. " Qianjun is a little worried. Is it difficult for Xinmiao to reach a low level? If it''s as hard as a string puppet, it''s a headache!


    "The string puppet is very special. It''s hard for a monk without talent to learn it. On the contrary, Xinmiao''s technique is a small technique in a rotten street. If we have to make it difficult to learn the technique at a lower level, we should pay attention to the lower level, not to mention the higher level. It can be divided into extremely easy, simple, ordinary, more difficult and difficult. Of course, some are extremely difficult and nightmare, and even more difficult. Let''s not mention them first, just talk about what we have come into contact with at present. The learning difficulty of the string puppet is probably more difficult, which is better than the real difficulty. What about the difficulty of Xinmiao''s technique? It''s simple! It''s only a little more complicated than some of the simplest and easiest to learn. Learning this doesn''t require a lot of talent. As long as you work hard and put in time, you won''t be able to learn it. " Lin Dong comforts Qianjun.


    "Really? Let''s get going! " Ye Qianru has a premonition that she can wash away the shame on Xinmiao''s technique and fight for a breath.

 Chapter 580

    Xinmiao''s technique is very simple.


    It''s not hard to learn.


    Lin Dong taught it again. This time, everyone learned it. There was no difference in technique and speed.


    However, when Lin Dong took out a few spirit grass seeds and asked them to test them, the results came out immediately. Yun youyou won far away, worthy of the name of genius. As for Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru, I''m very sorry. I have to continue to practice. As soon as Yun youyou''s new seedling technique was launched, the seeds of the spirit grass in front of her immediately sprouted, quickly broke through the ground, grew to three inches in a moment, and spread out two green tender leaves.


    Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru can only sprout. Even breaking through the ground is a little difficult.


    It''s better than nothing.


    The gap should not be too obvious.


    "You are not one of the five elements of the wood friars, to reach this level has passed." For fear of Cheng Mingge''s depression, Lin Dong quickly comforts him.


    "That you you is not a wood friar. She is also a martial arts practitioner. Why can she make the spirit grass grow to three inches Ye Qianru really felt a little depressed. She thought she could pull back a game in Xinmiao''s technique, but she was still killed by Yunyou.


    "In fact, she has a deep skill, so it''s a little different to use it." Lin Dong can''t say that Yunyou has a wonderful body, which is not comparable to other people.


    "You try!" Qianjun decided to let Lin Dongshi send it again and compare it with you.


    Cheng Ming''s songs are full of music.


    Isn''t it indirect to let the wood down the slope?


    Lin Dong gave her a secret idea, indicating that she would not expose it.


    Take a spirit grass seed, plant it in the soil, bury it a foot deep, and then use the new seedling technique.


    A flash of green.


    I saw countless fluorescent dots in the black soil.


    Squirming in the soil, a tender sprout broke through the soil and grew up in the wind. Within ten seconds, it had grown to a foot high. Its growth stagnated, but it did not stop. After the transverse branches, the leaves rose one after another, and the seedlings at the top were struggling to pull up. When it stopped completely, it was more than one meter high. At the end of the branches and leaves, there were even countless tender green buds and flowers, crowded in clusters, swaying in the breeze.


    "Is there such a big gap in the same new seedling technique?" Yunyou was also startled.


    She can feel it.


    When Lin Dong used the new seedling technique, the array didn''t increase at all, and the energy of heaven and earth he controlled was exactly the same as himself, but the final effect was much better than himself. If that lingcao is not the ultimate growth, or more than one meter, it will be replaced by a tree. Maybe the new seedling technique can make it continue to grow.


    "Two dumb guys!" Qianjun has been completely hit. Yunyou is good enough. Who knows that the wood is more changeable.


    "You just didn''t learn the tricks you''re good at, otherwise the test results were totally different." Lin Dong quickly shifted his attention: "Qian Jun, you''re good at the technique of fire system. The gold system is OK, but the wood system is sincere; Ye Qianru, you are the best at the technique of electric system, magic system is OK, and wood system is needless to say; As for Mingge, the technique you are good at is very special. It doesn''t belong to the five elements, but belongs to Yin and Yang. If you subdivide it, it should belong to the spiritual department or the mental department. Don''t you find that you are very handy in learning this technique? The reason is that your talent in this area, so the effect is particularly good


    "Yo Yo seems to be very good at everything. Is she a versatile student?" Ye Qianru asked.


    "There is no omnipotent system!" Lin Dong quickly denied: "youyou just learned to practice earlier than you. You have deeper skills and better control. It''s very easy for you to reach her level and go back to learn simple techniques."


    "It''s not easy. I''ve been practicing martial arts for many years." Yun youyou shakes his head.


    "It''s a mistake for you to learn martial arts, but you''ve been learning for so many years, and you''ve already laid a good foundation, and there''s no way to further change it. If you didn''t specialize in martial arts, things like your academic formula would be faster and your skills would be improved more. " After thinking about it, Lin Dong decided that everyone would teach a trick that he was good at, or he would not be able to inspire his morale: "in this way, you''d better practice the string pulling puppets, because this is the key to passing through the arena of Tauren maze. But I''ve pointed out your specialization direction. In order to make you feel at ease, I''ll teach you a trick. The trick itself is not high or low, but the trick of your talent. You can learn from each other when you have time. If you can''t be distracted, you can also specialize in the tricks you are good at! "


    "Really? Great Qianjun and ye Qianru are most excited.


    Cheng Mingge has an advantage in string pulling puppets.


    Yunyou is a super genius.


    If you don''t have something of your own, then the psychological shadow area will increase infinitely


    "The trick you need to learn in Qianjun is called fire hand, or fire palm." Lin Dong make complaints about it. Cheng Mingge immediately laughed and Tucao: "wood, how do you teach the tactics, the names are so old? Fire hand? Fire palm? It''s a very old name


    Lin Dong Dazun: "the original name of this trick is" Vajra flame palm ". It''s not fire palm for short. What''s that? Does the name matter? It''s OK for the name to be dregs. As long as it''s powerful enough, the name can be dregs again! There are three levels of this technique. As long as you practice it and reach the primary level, you can burn people to fly ash, reach the intermediate level, burn a high building to ashes, and reach the advanced level. Even a hill can''t carry it. Do you think it''s really that important to call this technique


    Yunyouyou, they are frightened by this power. Can they burn the mountain to ashes?


    However, the persistence of the name.


    After discussion, they decided to change the primary version of "Vajra flame palm" with the color of "Jian Fan Xin" to "hand of flame". Later, the intermediate upgraded version will be called "hand of flame", and the final advanced version will be called "hand of ashes".


    Lin Dong wanted to tell them that he had to learn nearly a thousand tricks in the future. How could he name Lafeng at that time?


    The most important thing is to be practical and effective.


    Powerful.


    The name doesn''t matter.


    Besides, when fighting in the world of cultivation, no monk would brag "Vajra flame palm" and then beat out the secrets. He would hide as many secrets as he could, and would not show his killing move to others until the last moment. The real war, it is a duel between life and death, not those brain action movies on TV fight or children like to watch the animation enlarge move, OK!


    They don''t agree with Lin Dong''s point of view, including Yun you. They think the power of the formula is very important, but the name should not be too frustrated.


    Lin Dong knew that he could not reason with female creatures, so he acquiesced in their name change.


    As long as you are happy, what is love!


    "Fire palm, ah, is the magic formula of the hand of fire. It''s like this..." Lin Dong gave them a detailed explanation and demonstrated it himself. He used his fingers to draw the energy gathering array in the void, combined with the magic formula array of Vajra flame palm, and finally showed it slowly and clearly in front of Yunyou and Qianjun through gesture guidance.


    A huge flame appeared in front of Lin Dong.


    It''s five meters in diameter.


    Fast.


    It turned into a flaming hand.


    According to Lin Dong''s mind, he slowly grabbed the rock in front of him.


    Rumble... The rock as the test target is fragmented, debris splashes like rain, and when the flame burns out, the red rock fragments emit a terrible high heat. If it''s not a stone, but a person''s flesh and blood, it''s estimated that it''s gone.


    This is the primary power of fire palm and the real power of Cheng Mingge''s command as the hand of fire.


    "Great Qianjun fell in love with it as soon as she saw it. What she wanted was the secret of super violence.


    Like the new seedling technique, the technique of restoring and promoting plants.


    I really don''t have that talent.


    "Fire holds its hand. Well, it''s the hand of fire. Its strength does not lie in the power of burning, but in control!" Lin Dong continued to explain: "if the control is good, the flame can be more concentrated, the firearm can be smaller, and the distance can be sent further. If I control it, only the primary fire palm can send it thousands of meters away. Your requirements are not so high. The sending distance is 10 meters at the beginning, and then 100 meters. Don''t aim too high for the time being, but focus on the grasp control at the back. As you can see just now, fire palm is the hand of fire. Another control of fire palm is to grasp the target, and it can complement your mental field. The stronger your mental field is, the more powerful the grasp will be, and the better the burning effect will be. "


    Lin Dong demonstrated it again.


    This time, instead of an explosive attack, he controlled the fire giant hand to grab the tested rock out of thin air and hang it in mid air to burn.


    Qianjun was stunned and excited. The hand of fire that Lin Dong taught himself was so powerful. If he had learned how to fight against the enemy, wouldn''t he have caught one by one?


    "And mine?" Ye Qianru doesn''t care to be polite to Cheng Mingge.


    "You''d better have a palm thunder!" The palm thunder of thousand counties of Lin Dongjiao is different from the ordinary palm thunder. The ordinary palm thunder needs the thunder seal. Without the magic weapon of thunder seal, if you draw a symbol on the palm of your hand, you can send out thunder and lightning. It''s a very powerful monk. Ye Qianru is far from that level, so Lin Dong teaches her a palm thunder that she learned in those years.


    This special palm thunder can be cast without any magic weapon.


    It''s done with ten fingers.


    It''s like a big fingerprint.


    But it''s actually the finger wheel conversion in the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, gen, Dou, among them, Qian is to the sky, Kun is to the earth, Xun is to the wind, and Zhen is to the thunder. Once the transfer is successful by means of the seal, the thunder in the palm will burst out.


    This kind of condensation of fingerprints has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that you don''t need magic weapons, and low-level monks can also cast them.


    The drawback is that its power is tied to talent.


    A monk without talent.


    The power cast is different from that of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is not a problem for ye Qianru, because ye Qianru''s talent and expertise lie in thunder and lightning, so the palm thunder of hand print condensation is her advantage. You don''t need very high cultivation. As long as your fingers are sensitive and your talent is high enough, you can quickly mobilize the power of heaven and earth and abuse the enemy unnecessarily!


    "What''s the name of palm thunder? Think for yourself. I''ll teach you the trick and the fingerprint conversion first!" Lin Dong decided not to tangle in the name, first church, naming whatever ye Qianru how to do.


    "I''ve finally found a feeling!" Ye Qianru''s eyes were filled with tears. At last, it was her turn to learn, and all kinds of feelings came to her mind.


    "To me to me!" As soon as Cheng Mingge jumps up, he seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll teach you one..." Lin Dong is trying to teach a trick to make Cheng Mingge learn fast and well.


    "In fact, we''re not in a hurry. We''d better help you to practice." Yunyou smiles at Lin Dong. Yunyou thinks it''s easy to use the skills, but she won''t forget that these are small skills. What''s really useful to Lin Dong is the skills she has been practicing. As long as the skills are improved, it''s not difficult to learn from sincerity. Besides, if the skills are powerful, the opponent will be finished with a slap, and there won''t be too many tricks.


    "Why?" Lin Dong was a little surprised at their attitude.


    "I lied to you!" Cheng Mingge makes a cute face at Lin Dong. He is as naughty as an elf.

 Chapter 581

    Lin Dong tried to create an energy gathering core and engrave the new seedling''s formula on it.


    While they continued to practice in Qianjun, he ran to the test alone.


    It turned out to be a small gain.


    Cheng Mingge and his wife saw Lin Dong come back with a happy face. One by one, they rushed forward and clapped their hands to celebrate. When they were happy, Lin Dong waved: "don''t be happy too soon! Xinmiao''s technique is really successful. It can''t be used actively. It must be triggered passively after being injured. Under the rules of arena, the effect is 50% better than what we originally set. However, there is a limit to the number of times it can be triggered. "


    "Five times?" Yun youyou immediately judged that the number of the limit was the same as the puppets in the arena.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "More than five times?" Cheng Mingge knows that the number of times set by Lin Dong is ten.


    "It exploded. I took three improved mecha-1-2 to test. The first one took the initiative to apply the new seedling technique. Even in the case of slight injury, it also exploded, and the core of the explosion was still the core. The second passive trigger was safe, but it was destroyed after more than five times, just like the previous active cast. It is estimated that the predecessors who left behind the bull''s head maze will not allow future generations to cheat by using "unlimited return of blood" when challenging, so the maximum limit of Xinmiao''s tricks is five times. "


    "In this case, we have no advantage at all!" Qianjun didn''t understand where Lin Dong''s Joy came from.


    "Is it the third mecha 2?" Cheng Mingge''s quick reaction immediately realized this.


    "On the third one, I don''t have any inscriptions. It''s completely blank. When the first two newspapers were destroyed, I experimented with the third one on the spot. First, I engraved the new Miao''s technique. I noticed that the experiment was successful on the spot. " Lin Dong explained happily.


    "Can we continue to engrave on it after five restrictions are used up? We just need to make a consumptive shaped charge array Ye Qianru is very excited.


    "No, the law is not so easy to cheat." Lin Dong shook his head: "the key to my experiment is that in addition to the new seedling technique, I also held the mentality of trying, and engraved a" tough bark "small technique in the blank core area, and the result was successful. That is to say, as long as there are no more than five new seedling techniques, and the total number of use is no more than five, they all conform to the rules of the arena. Of course, our opponents may have the same possibility, but we haven''t challenged to that extent, and there are no puppets with five kinds of tricks to fight. "


    "The combination of the five techniques is really a breakthrough." Yun youyou also admits that Lin Dong has found the key to victory.


    "Not five, but twenty." Lin Dong smiles.


    "Twenty?" Yunyou was stunned and immediately responded. What Lin Dong said was the mecha controlled by four people. All of them were engraved with different tricks. They could meet each other''s puppets according to their needs. In this way, the choice could be very flexible and more advantageous. Even, if possible, more mecha can be made as backup.


    "So the next step is to test four different organisms?" Cheng Mingge is so excited that he wants to try his hand on the battlefield.


    "No hurry." But Lin Dong waved his hand: "I''ll try the extra large mecha 3 and the double driving giant mecha 4."


    Machine a 3 is 30 meters high.


    It is twice as high as the No. 1 and the improved No. 2, and several times as large.


    Lin Dong envisions that this kind of super large mecha will definitely be more dominant when it comes into battle. At least it will be big enough. If this kind of mecha can be regarded as two mechas by the law, and can reach the upper limit of holding the trick on one mecha, exceeding the maximum of five times, it will be more ideal.


    If the law doesn''t pass, Lin Dong still has a backhand.


    That''s A-4, which can be driven by two people.


    Mecha 4 is higher, reaching 45 meters. It is super huge and stands like a building.


    If the No. 3 is not recognized, then use the double driving mode to see if the rules of the arena will recognize that it is a double man-machine, allowing the maximum number of tricks to be increased to more than five.


    Refine machine a 3 and machine a 4.


    And each made a copy of the spare, Lin Dongxing rushed to the arena to continue testing.


    Yunyou needs to cooperate and follow, while Cheng Mingge is watching the fun, which makes the last thousand counties itch. They don''t care to practice, so they go to watch the battle together.


    arena.


    Lin Dong was the first to drive machine a 3.


    He also thought that if puppets dare to come out to fight, they will step on each other with one foot. The 30 meter high mecha-3 is much bigger than the puppet which is only ten meters high. Isn''t this the legendary Altman who beat the little monster? In contrast, even Cheng Mingge thinks it''s a bit exaggerated. Let alone a puppet, two, four, six, eight or more come out to deliver food!


    Those puppets and puppets in the opposite direction are quiet.


    If you don''t know they don''t have wisdom, you will think they are scared.


    "What''s the matter? Those guys on the other side don''t want to abstain, do they Think about the best side of Qianjun.


    "I think I''m waiting for reinforcements! Oh, my crow mouth, next time I won''t speak any more, I''ll be dumb all the way As soon as ye Qianru finished speaking, she immediately slapped herself. The reason was that there was a heavy sound of footsteps on the opposite side.


    The five puppets, which are more than 30 meters in size, look even taller than the No. 3, and are still strong, stride out of the opposite passage.


    There are bigger puppets.


    Lin Dong, look at the height of the entrance of the opposite competitive channel.


    I''m afraid the height of more than 30 meters is not the limit. According to the height of the passageway, even a 100 meter high puppet may come out... It seems that playing smart in front of the elders will not succeed. People have already figured out the way to deal with it. If you want to play small, you can play small. If you play big, you can also send big ones to fight.


    Like a small puppet, a tall puppet came out first.


    It''s estimated that when we''re done, we''ll have two, and so on.


    Lin Dong''s fight is not the purpose.


    This time, he mainly came to test machine A-3 to see if it is possible to surpass the limit of five tricks.


    There is no problem that the five skills are engraved one by one in the dangerous battle. Lin Dong finds an opportunity to escape to his side of the court and try to engrave the sixth trick. As a result, as soon as he makes his move, the core area explodes, and the chest and abdomen of the whole mecha are immediately broken. Fortunately, Lin Dong is well prepared, otherwise he will have to blow it out.


    "You can''t break the limit. It proves that the big one is the same as the small one, and the size doesn''t matter." Cheng Mingge shakes his head helplessly.


    "I''m ready!" Yun youyou jumps into the No.4 machine armor and drives into the field alone to meet Lin Dong who jumps from the No.3 machine armor. Cheng Mingge, on the contrary, refuses to throw away the No.3 machine armor. She flies up and drags the No.3 machine armor out of the field with her mind and puppet skills. Qianjun and ye Qianru stare at each other. They find that when Cheng Mingge comes into the arena, there is a large puppet action. However, when Cheng Mingge drags machine A-3 out of the arena and returns to the entrance, it turns back.


    "The one before also went back. Be careful, there should be bigger puppets coming out next!" Qianjun raises his voice to remind Lin Dong and Yun youyou that ye Qianru is afraid that she will become a crow''s beak, so she covers her mouth all the time.


    Take advantage of the opponent.


    Lin Dong and Yun youyou should drive together.


    Dual drivers need to have a tacit understanding. Although they have cooperated before, it''s really a bit of pressure to do so on the battlefield.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s entry speed is too slow. Lin Dong and Yun youyou have enough time to merge their mind and mind, which is close to the fusion of practicing. Lin Dong and Yun youyou just drive the No. 4 in the arena, practice walking, raising hands and stretching legs. Finally, they come to the conclusion that double driving in the arena will not be affected by the rules, on the contrary, it seems that there is a little bit of supplement.


    This is rare good news.


    however.


    There is also bad news.


    Those are the puppets coming out at the end of the opposite passage. Each puppet is much bigger than the 45 meter high double drive model of mecha 4. The front two are estimated to be more than 55 meters, a big section higher than the mecha 4. The back two are estimated to be one head higher than the front two, nearly 70 meters. The most deadly puppet behind is not 100 meters, but it must be 90 meters. It is as big as a moving hill. What makes Lin Dong feel speechless is that he is a stout puppet with three heads, six arms and four legs.


    The big, thick legs.


    With each step, the arena vibrated slightly.


    The goods, not to mention the weapons in their hands, just can''t hit people. Standing still, No. 4 can''t chew it


    "God, how much wood will it take to make such a big monster." Cheng Mingge suspected that he used wood from a forest to make this ugly big man.


    Three heads and six arms, in myths and legends are generally very loving image.


    For example, little Nezha with three heads and six arms.


    Another example is monkey sun with three heads and six arms. He is either cute or majestic.


    But make complaints about the three puppet puppet, Cheng Ming song can not Tucao, this product looks really ugly, and has four legs, walking like the most legendary legendary crab, love superhuman powers. As a cute pet, the puppet with three heads and six arms in this mountain is not qualified. However, as the boss of guarding the pass, Cheng Mingge feels that he is competent in both momentum and power.


    "Come back quickly!" It''s not the problem of Lin Dong''s and Yun you''s machine-a-4 raising their legs to flatten each other now. It''s the problem of Lin Dong''s and Yun you''s raising their legs slightly to flatten Lin Dong and Yun you carelessly.


    Compared with the ordinary puppets, machine A-4 is a giant.


    But compared with the one with three heads and six arms.


    Not even a twentieth.


    "Go back!" It doesn''t matter if Lin Dong is alone, but with Yun you by his side, he can''t take any risks. The other side is too big. It''s really not fun to be trampled on. It''s not difficult to make the same huge mecha, but how to win and pass the test of this arena is really a thorny problem. In a place where martial arts are forbidden, how can you win the puppet on the other side by driving a wooden mecha with limited number of tricks and no intelligence?


    This question


    Lin Dong decided to ask her mother-in-law xiaomanhua, who claimed to be the master of all things in Xiuzhen world. Maybe she would have an answer.

 Chapter 582

    For Lin Dong.


    Little Manhua''s mother-in-law kept laughing and didn''t answer.


    Lin Dong knew that he was the master who didn''t see rabbits and hawks. He had to spend money on it, otherwise he couldn''t get the answer in vain.


    "A hundred pure powers of faith." Lin Dong made a direct offer.


    "Little miser, your mother-in-law doesn''t know that, at least 500, or you''ll go back and find out for yourself." Mother in law xiaomanhua scolds her, but she appreciates Lin Dong very much. Maybe she is a mean person. Everyone has the same bad taste! After a pause, she raised her hand again and strengthened her three fingers: "if you want to be too expensive, your mother-in-law will teach you a secret skill of ancient mechanism. If you learn this, it will be difficult for you to learn any mechanism or test. For the sake of your pathetic little fellow, you will only receive 3000 pure power of belief!"


    "The five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue are only five thousand!" Lin Dong suspected that the secret organs of the institution were not very awesome, but they were all pits.


    "Silly child, this is an ancient secret mechanism skill. Can it be the same as the secret mechanism skill of an ordinary school?" Granny xiaomanhua sniffed.


    If she''s not the biggest liar in the world.


    Lin Dong might believe her.


    There is no lack of faith.


    But it''s not easy to refine the pure power of faith. What''s more, there are so many things to ask for from my mother-in-law. If it goes on like this, she will be squeezed out sooner or later. Lin Dong was a little hesitant, and little Manhua''s mother-in-law was very calm.


    She could see that if Lin Dong could solve the problem himself, he would not ask her.


    It''s a problem.


    Silly child, I''m sorry for the chance if I don''t cut you!


    "There are many ancient organs in the forbidden area of the nine prisons. I think you can see them all by detour?" Mother in law xiaomanhua seems to mention it carelessly. Not to mention the nine prison forbidden area, in the world of Xiuzhen, there are many ancient ruins full of various organs that are close to failure or well preserved. It''s good that these organs don''t break out. Once they break out, their power is amazing. When they meet the monks who specialize in secret techniques of organs, they often sigh about what they can do and fail.


    "Change!" Lin Dong gritted his teeth.


    The power of faith is gone, and it can continue to be absorbed.


    But if you haven''t learned such urgent skills, you may have to continue to suffer losses one day in the future.


    Not to mention too far away, it''s the mechanism trap buried underground by Yiyan. If he had mastered the secret techniques of ancient mechanisms, how could he have been so easy to hide in the ground all the time? That''s the lesson! In the arena of Tauren labyrinth, there is no enemy or life danger. Of course, it doesn''t matter. But when you return to the world of cultivation, it''s dangerous everywhere. If you have more skills, you''ll have more talismans to protect your life. The ancient organs secret arts do not know how, but according to the skills of Professor Xiaoman Hua Po, she dare to open up three thousand pure faith, and prove that it is a very awesome secret.


    Granny xiaomanhua laughed and won the battle with this little guy again, which made her feel very good: "3000 pieces of pure power of belief, it''s too valuable to replace it with ancient secret devices. I don''t know how many people in the world want it, as long as you will frown like this."


    Lin Dong has made up his mind, so he won''t quarrel with her.


    What should be respectful is to be respectful. No matter what, mother-in-law xiaomanhua is also a senior.


    "I like your clever appearance!" After accepting the power of Lin Dong''s faith, little Manhua''s little finger, a little forward, a golden light shot out, hit Lin Dong''s seal hall.


    Lin Dong felt that there were countless golden lights flashing in front of him.


    In the haze.


    Hundreds of millions of mechanism images, dolls, gears, springs, levers and so on, filling Lin Dong''s sea of consciousness in an instant.


    Too much knowledge, Rao is Lin Dong''s current state of cultivation, also can''t digest. If it wasn''t for Granny xiaomanhua''s exclamation that she would "close up" and seal all the images and knowledge as a little golden awn with her secret skill, and hover in the sea of knowledge of Lin Dong, Lin Dong might have fainted for several months before he could gather the knowledge of the organs full of his mind and recover his thinking


    There are six levels of ancient secret devices: the beginning, the middle, the high, the master, the master and the ancient.


    Lin Dong accepted the instruction of little Manhua''s mother-in-law.


    But it doesn''t mean he''s really started.


    This ancient secret skill is the same as the original dragon tiger Taiyue five elements secret skill, but it has to be refined from the beginning.


    "It''s too complicated!" Lin Dong found that the more he learned, the less time he had. It takes a lot of time to practice the nine days formula of Xinghe. Another five elements secret skill of dragon, tiger and Taiyue will make the time even more tense. Now there is another ancient secret skill of mechanism, and it''s so complicated that Lin Dong''s brain is full of swelling. Fortunately, there is a world of nothingness and a house of falling stars. Otherwise, Lin Dong would not be able to practice Kung Fu 24 hours a day.


    "What your mother-in-law teaches you is naturally the best!" When mother-in-law xiaomanhua leaves, she doesn''t forget to advertise herself.


    "Yes, to my mother-in-law!" Lin Dong''s attitude is that of the younger generation.


    Got the secret skill of ancient mechanism.


    Lin Dong practiced at once and plunged into it to understand.


    In order to absorb the ancient secret techniques more quickly, Lin Dong didn''t even practice in Luoxing Curie, until he ran to the nihilistic world. In the endless space without the passage of time, little by little, little by little, he absorbed and understood the mystery of the ancient secret techniques.


    The most difficult part of ancient secret devices is not the unique knowledge of secret devices, but various ancient languages, runes, diagrams and seals.


    None of these are fuel saving.


    Add up.


    Mix them up again.


    That kind of sour learning process, Lin Dong students were tortured to tears.


    If time goes by in the nihilistic world, it will be at least ten years or more before Lin Dong reaches the first level, the primary secret mechanism. From the peak of the highest ancient level, Lin Dong estimated that he was just picking up a small stone at the foot of the mountain.


    Of course, it''s just a small stone. It''s quite good. After all, it''s a unique skill of ancient secret devices.


    As soon as Lin Dong came out.


    The first reaction is to feel ashamed of the No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 mecha I refined before.


    It''s so ugly, and it''s so dreary. I can''t imagine that such a rubbish mecha was made by myself. Moreover, there are many kinds of mecha, 1234 different improved versions.


    While Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou don''t pay attention, Lin Dong quickly closes up the mecha and prepares to have a collective recycling.


    "Ah? Wait, what''s going on? " Yunyou''s eyes are sharp. She didn''t expect to find out in the end.


    "I have a new design!" Lin Dong doesn''t like all these old mecha.


    "It''s good to have a new design, but there''s no need to destroy all the old ones?" Yunyou vaguely guessed a little bit of Lin Dong''s mind, her intuition in this aspect is the most powerful. Cheng Mingge also came after hearing the news, and her reaction was more intense than that of Yun youyou. In her mind, these mechas who have been practicing for a long time and have been fighting side by side in the battlefield are already "old friends" and all have feelings. As a great hero in the battle, they can''t be so cruel because they can''t keep up with each other? How also should build a museum to collect to arrange!


    try every possible way to persuade sb.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru also came to help.


    Lin Dong had no choice but to leave several meritorious mechas who had been fighting in the arena. The museum won''t be built, but when Yu Tongtong comes in later, they can be used as trainer mechas for novices.


    Lin Dong quickly destroyed those who had never been on the battlefield and made contributions, so as not to be seen and humiliated later.


    "Is there a way to get through the arena?" Cheng Mingge feels that the mecha Lin Dong refined this time is well prepared, which is quite different from before.


    "Well, the new mecha will be improved by leaps and bounds, but correspondingly, it will be more difficult to operate. After all, there are higher requirements for all aspects of performance. I''ll make it first, and you can practice more. When you are fully adapted and confident, we''ll challenge again. Don''t worry. Let''s fight for a customs clearance. " Although Lin Dong only understood the secrets of the primary organs, he had the confidence in his heart.


    Lin Dong drew a huge weapon refining array.


    Nearly 100 kinds of materials were prepared in the middle.


    This time.


    The drawings he drew are no longer the crude composition that Yun you and Cheng Mingge can understand. They are so complicated that they can''t help it. When Qian Jun and ye Qianru come together to have a look, they feel dazzled except that they are very professional.


    I can''t understand the drawings. The process of refining mecha is very different from before.


    No one had been OK for a minute before, and a tall and big mecha sprang up, even the 30-40-meter mecha No. 3 and No. 4 were no exception.


    Now, the mecha is very difficult to generate little by little in the light, and Cheng Mingge, who is surrounded by people, suspects that having a baby is almost the same pattern. Of course, all eyes make complaints about them, and they dare not disturb Lin Dong outside. They are afraid that he will be caught in a distraction. They can hold their breath and stare at the refining process. It seems that they can help them out with their ideas.


    Boom


    The refining and chemical giant formation produced a series of explosions and puffs of smoke.


    "Failed?" Yunyou and Cheng Mingge look at each other in consternation. Qianjun and ye Qianru, who are standing beside them, are so anxious to rush into the smoke to rescue Lin Dong who is missing. Fortunately, Yunyou is quick to stop them.


    The smoke cleared away.


    A tall machine armour with a beautiful appearance, which makes people suffocate, twinkles with a cold metal light, showing in front of them.


    Cheng Mingge was stunned. She was beautiful, but how could it be made of metal? Isn''t it wood mecha? The rules of the arena limit that only wooden mecha can play!


    A mistake?


    Refining failure, or Lin Dong deliberately for it?


    Qianjun couldn''t help flying forward to knock on the shell of the mecha, and found that the touch was hard and cold, such as hitting stone, sweat, it was metal mecha, right!


    "What''s the matter with this mecha?" Even the most calm Yunyou was knocked down by curiosity. She didn''t believe that Lin Dong would fail if he was so well prepared. She must have done it intentionally. As for why he did it, she couldn''t guess.


    "The reason is this..." Lin Dong opened the door of the chest and abdomen of the mecha, pointed to a special core in the core area, and said with a smile: "I won''t say it. You can see for yourself!"

 Chapter 583

    Five elements conversion.


    In the core area of the new mecha, Lin Dong set up a transformation of five elements.


    In accordance with the order of wood to fire, fire to earth, earth to gold and gold to water, and finally water to wood. In the form of expression, Lin Dong changed the transformation of the five elements to the position of Jin, replacing the previous Xinmiao technique.


    "Is that all right?" Cheng Mingge is worried that this will not be recognized by the rules of the arena.


    "It should work. If it doesn''t work, let''s switch back to water to wood. Anyway, the five elements can be converted to each other." Lindong''s law of estimation will not be limited.


    "Try it!" Yun youyou is in high spirits.


    She looks forward to this new mecha very much. She feels that the current mecha is more suitable for her own operation.


    Go to the Tauren maze again.


    arena.


    When Lin Dong drove the new mecha into the arena.


    A burst of light shrouded in the mecha, which seemed to have a new review of the whole mecha. However, Cheng Mingge, whose heart was hanging for a long time, was relieved that the light soon disappeared, and the new mecha was completely unrestricted. The rules of the arena allow this kind of conversion between the five elements, even if it seems that Lin Dong is driving a metal mecha, but because it was originally made of wood and has the cycle of the five elements array, it defaults to this change and is still regarded as a variant of the puppet.


    What excites Cheng Mingge most is that when Lin Dong drives the new mecha into the arena.


    Instead of the biggest big boss with three heads and six arms, the most common puppet came out to fight.


    obviously.


    The arena rule still determines that Lin Dong''s new mecha is the same as the original one or two.


    At the beginning of the battle, it took Lin Dong less than ten seconds to dismantle the puppet. For the first time, the other side even had no way to use the new seedling technique, and Lin Dong destroyed the core area. In the cheers of Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru, Lin Dong used another minute to defeat the two puppets in the second wave.


    Yunyou is very excited to see it.


    Unfortunately, there is only one new mecha now, otherwise, she will go on the stage and fight side by side with Lin Dong.


    The third challenge.


    Four puppets were sent across the arena.


    As like as two peas, the four puppets are exactly alike, but they are two in essence.


    The two puppets are very good at melee. They even know how to fight. They are at least five times stronger than the ordinary puppets before. Their trunks are as strong as iron and stone. Lin Dong''s new mecha hits them in the chest and abdomen. It doesn''t burst like ordinary puppets before. Instead, it just makes a dull sound and has high defense. As soon as Cheng Mingge saw that they were different, they quickly divided their work and cooperated to record for Lin Dong the various characteristics and fighting methods of these two "soldier puppets" named by Yun you, so as to provide information for the next challenge.


    In addition to the two warrior puppets, there are also two agile puppets named "Assassin puppets" by Yun you.


    They''re fast.


    Attack.


    It''s like a storm.


    Only if Lin Dong is a little careless, they will launch a sneak attack from their back.


    If Lin Dong is still driving the previous mecha-2, even if there is a new Miao''s skill recovery, in the face of this 360 degree siege, I''m afraid he will not be able to stand down.


    "Dangdang..."


    The new mecha has been attacked at least 100 times.


    The attack, which was as dense as rain, almost never stopped.


    "All down to me!" Lin Dong is laughing. He has enough confidence in his new mecha.


    The body of the mecha is as hard as steel, as flexible as the limbs of human arms, and the Dharma array of five elements has always maintained the mecha itself. Most importantly, Lin Dong''s new mecha can use weapons and even use combat skills. When Lin Dong''s new mecha leaps up in the air and is besieged by four puppets, Cheng Mingge''s eyes are wide open. Lin Dong manipulates the new mecha and pours on a soldier''s puppet like lightning.


    A move to lift the sky.


    Send the other party directly to the air.


    Before the two assassin puppets come together, they dance in the air and shake the ground, trampling on the wounded and cracked chest and abdomen of the soldier puppet in midair.


    "Well, I see! It turns out that mecha can still fight like this and operate like this! " Yun youyou is the fastest to understand. He suddenly feels that there is a bright road in front of him, and the world is extremely open.


    "The wood was shown to us on purpose, wasn''t it?" Cheng Mingge also reflected that if Lin Dong wants to really fight, he doesn''t need to start with the most basic manipulation. The reason why he does this is that Lin Dong actually wants to show you from the superficial to the deep, so that you can learn new fighting methods from the top of the new mecha. If the original heavy mecha is as light as a swallow and can use all kinds of tricks according to the master''s will, even if it encounters a more powerful puppet, or even a big boss with three heads and six arms, it will have the strength to fight and not be helpless.


    "A little slower, we can''t keep up." Qianjun is most anxious. She is afraid that she is too weak to keep up with Lin Dong''s on-the-spot teaching.


    "..." ye Qianru was too nervous to speak and clenched her fist.


    Eyes fixed on the battlefield.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss any change of the new mecha.


    After half an hour of drama and teaching, Lin Dong finally knocked down the four puppets.


    However, it turned out that the next wave of puppets were eight puppets, rather than the "Five" expected.


    Previously, when No. 3 and No. 4 of the first two teams came on the stage to challenge, the arena sent two waves of five giant and super giant puppets as the backup. Lin Dong and others thought that the five puppets were a challenge. The number of tricks allowed is five, so the number of puppets with the biggest challenge is five, which is what we think.


    Who didn''t want to, the opposite wave sent eight puppets to fight.


    Four and eight are not as simple as doubling their combat power.


    Lin Dong used to be able to use his explosive fist successfully. As soon as he used it, a super defensive puppet named "tank puppet" by Cheng Mingge came up to him and forcibly stopped Lin Dong''s attack.


    Even if Lin Dong''s attack is successful through flexible circle and fast attack, the opponent can recover quickly.


    Eight puppets as like as two peas who looked almost identical, circled around the new machine, and Yun tried to point out the puppet puppets that had been hit by Chinese boxing. But because of the small battle circle, even though Lin Dong knew which machine had been injured, he might not be able to attack again. More often, he needs to control the new mecha, jump in the sky, to avoid the enemy''s siege. After a long and fierce battle, Lin Dong''s new mecha smashed the joint attack of eight mechas with his unreasonable power and extraordinary defense power at the cost of being covered with wounds.


    Three hours of fighting without a break.


    Rao is Lin Dong, who has iron man''s will. He also feels exhausted.


    "Wood, come back quickly. Sixteen puppets have been sent from the opposite side of the fifth wave. My God, this kind of challenge is so dizzy!" Cheng Mingge shouted, and let Lin Dong rush back to the awesome new machine.


    To win eight puppets, everyone is satisfied with the performance of the new mecha.


    It''s going to be replaced by the former machine A-2.


    It is estimated that Lin Dong will be completely defeated in the siege of four puppets. Even if Lin Dong can go against the sky, he will be completely abused by eight puppets.


    Apart from other things, defense alone, compared with the new mecha converted from the five elements, mecha 2 is heaven and earth. The ordinary puppets are crushed by force, and the soldiers puppets and assassins puppets are not defeated at all. Even if it''s a combination of eight puppets, four soldier puppets, two assassin puppets and two tank puppets, the new mecha can resist from beginning to end.


    The scarred and pitted surface of the new mecha looks terrible. In fact, this is the most amazing display of the new mecha''s defense.


    Its rivals.


    No matter the soldier puppet or the tank puppet, they all fell on the ground of the arena


    "Awesome, awesome!" Cheng Mingge is the first to give Lin Dong a hug when he comes back.


    "Make one for me, too, and we''ll fight side by side!" Yunyou feels that she has room to play. The new mecha has excellent performance and can give full play to her fighting talent.


    "The new mecha is not good. I''ll improve it." Lin Dong thinks that the new mecha has many shortcomings.


    "It will take us a long time to adapt to this level of new mecha." Qianjun put forward a hope: "wood, you drive by yourself. If you can adapt to it, you can also get an improved version for her, but we''d better use it for the time being! Just this is enough for us to ponder. You don''t know, I was dazzled just now. If it''s more complicated, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with it! "


    "It''s enough for me to use this new mecha, too!" Ye Qianru''s goal for the time being is to pick four, pick eight or to achieve a pick four to consider it!


    "OK, you can use this first. When the puppet has a deeper understanding, it''s not too late to change it later. Maybe at that time, Yu Tongtong and they also came in, just in time to change. " Lin Dong knows that the pressure should be a little bit, but not too much, otherwise Qianjun and ye Qianru are always in a state of collapse, and even the iron man can''t bear it.


    Back to the star house.


    Wait for Lin Dong to repair the new mecha.


    Yunyou can''t wait to jump into the new mecha and try to control it.


    Give it a try.


    The whole huge body of the new mecha soared to the height of at least 300 meters before it stagnated and fell back.


    This amazing reaction, not only inside the manipulation of the cloud long, even the following onlooker Cheng Mingge also felt dizzy: "wood? Can this new mecha fly? Can you fly without wings? Oh, it won''t fall to yo yo, will it? Oh, no, she''s going to fall! "


    "Don''t be afraid, you can control it! The new mecha can''t fly, but it can jump very high. If it needs to glide, it can also glide for hundreds of meters, but it has to combine the swallow body method or other combat skills. No one drives it to do that, it can''t glide! After all, it has no consciousness. It is a mecha refined by the transformation of five elements! Look, Yo Yo has begun to master its control skills. In fact, it''s very simple. Just remember the most important point, that is, man-machine integration! Throw your mind away completely, do what you want to do, and try to get rid of the distractions. The more you don''t think about it and concentrate on fighting, the closer it will be to the effect you want! "


    "Man machine integration?" Qian Jun and ye Qianru blink their big eyes, as if they were not aware.


    In the sky.


    When Yun you fell down, he made two swallows three times in succession. The first one was very low and still fell. But the second one came out, and the new mecha suddenly became light. Just like Lin Dong''s leap in the war, he connected points in the sky, and every point was like stepping on the ground, taking off the huge body of the new mecha again and throwing it high


    She made it.


    Although she still has a little stagnation when she controls the new mecha, which is not as natural as Lin Dong''s, in terms of adaptation, Yun youyou shows her talent that people always envy and hate.


    Refining four new mecha with the same style and performance, let Cheng Mingge practice.


    Lin Dong is not in a hurry to upgrade his mecha immediately, but returns to the real world.


    See if there''s any emergency outside.


    "Report to the chief brother, it''s nothing important for the time being. Instead, a man named Chen Shi has come over these two days and said that he has something urgent to ask for you. " The little round face saluted Lin Dong lovingly.


    "That''s ok?" Lin Dong is speechless.


    "Zhang Qi''an, who accompanied him, said," don''t worry. Let''s not disturb you! Because their views are contradictory, we think they are idle and have nothing to look for. In fact, there is nothing important at all! " Little round face came to such a conclusion. After listening to her, Lin Dong really has a point. Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an look for themselves, no need to ask, it must be the design of mecha.


    In the past, Lin Dong did not dare to be forced in front of their "experts". After all, he was guilty. But now, after learning the secrets of ancient mechanisms, Lin Dong feels full of confidence.


    If you need to, anytime, anywhere, you can pretend to be a full score force!


    *********


    Today is new year''s day. Happy New Year!


    I wish everyone in the new year: learning progress, good health, peace and happiness!


    *********

 Chapter 584

    Chen Shi came every day, but after six days, he had no effect.


    Little round face in charge of reception.


    The daily answer is that the chief is practicing martial arts behind closed doors. It''s a big joke. In modern society, who would be like the abbot or the abbot of a temple? Contemporary monks, people go to and from work normally. When it''s time to get off work, they will be free as soon as they take off their work clothes. What''s more, it''s a good thing that TV directors use to trick housewives and middle-aged teachers!


    As a faithful believer of materialist positive science, Chen Shi never believed in ghosts.


    I don''t believe in Kung Fu.


    I really have that ability.


    If you can fly on the eaves, walk on the wall, or even escape from the sky, why don''t you show it?


    At that time, it was said that they couldn''t fight for bullets in the war of resistance against Japan. It doesn''t matter. Can we teach foreign fighters a lesson in the modern challenge arena? Why do you have to hide this skill? The proof is no! In fact, since ancient times, there has been a saying that can break superstition. Wang Chong said that when people die, they will become ghosts. What about the clothes on ghosts? It is said that people who see ghosts all see them wearing clothes, how to dress on their bodies and how to dress on their heads. Some ghosts dress like living people. It''s unscientific! Clothes are dead things. Do they change with the soul? If people die and become ghosts, how many people have died since ancient times? Is the ground full of ghosts?


    There must be no ghosts!


    Kung fu


    Let''s not talk about the old men who insist on the traditional Chinese culture.


    When it comes to Kung Fu, it''s possible to build up one''s health, but what effect does it have? Chen Shi firmly doesn''t believe it. This kind of thing is actually the dregs of feudal superstition!


    "Little comrades, when will your chief be free? We really have something urgent to look for him! " Before Chen Shi finished, Zhang Qi''an stopped him and shook his hands: "don''t worry, don''t worry, we just have some problems in design. I want to talk to your chief and get some information. It doesn''t matter to us. Whenever your chief is free, we''ll wait, wait... "


    "The chief asked you to go to taohuaao base tomorrow. Don''t come here again. We are very busy!" Xiao Yuanlian didn''t want to be a receptionist, but she was on duty this week.


    "Well, we''ll go to taohuaao tomorrow. You''re busy, you''re busy!" As soon as Zhang Qi''an saw Chen Shi, he still said that he was in a hurry to pull him away.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t spare ten minutes in a few days, even five minutes. Such a sentence will kill us. Isn''t it a waste of our time?" Chen Shi walked out of the door and couldn''t help complaining with Zhang Qi''an. He would like to report the latest design of his team to Lin Dong. He didn''t know that he had been shut up for several days. If it wasn''t for all the people in the room coming and going in a hurry, training and busy work, and no one was idle, then he would really think that Lin Dong was cheating himself.


    "Chief Kobayashi has too many research projects. Which one is simple, genetic agents, virtual technology, or our big mecha? Lao Chen, you have to understand! It''s not easy for him! " The more Zhang Qian thought about it, the more he felt that the burden on the young man''s shoulders was too heavy.


    "Of course I understand. I don''t want to share a part for him!" After Chen Shi finished his wordy speech, his resentment also disappeared.


    the second day.


    Taohuaao military base.


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an went to the office early to wait. Because of the strong protest from several young people in the office, they had to take them with them.


    However, the gene soldier captain who came to escort specially stressed that it''s OK to visit, but at that time, don''t talk about things one by one like the brain disabled fans seeing idols. Don''t rush to talk, don''t crowd around, and don''t make autographs and group photos. The chief''s time is very precious. Don''t waste it at will. Safety is the most important thing. No one can easily break the set of safety rules formulated above.


    Tell me carefully.


    They all nodded their heads.


    After entering the base, they found that the guards were more strict than before, not only three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, but also the guards on both sides belonged to different departments. After the inspection on the left side, they had to check again on the right side. The people on both sides didn''t agree with the results of the other side at all, and they had to personally authenticate before they were willing to release people.


    After many hurdles and exaggerated physical examination than washing, Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an finally arrived at the periphery of the experimental site.


    Today, Mr. Yan can''t bring them in.


    Because he, like all personnel, is also subject to inspection, and only after obtaining multiple certifications can he officially enter. The strict procedure makes Chen Shi''s heart jump. Of course, in addition to nervousness, he felt a little excited, because the more strict and the more strict the guard, the more it showed that his side was going further and further in the project of large-scale mecha.


    "Welcome Lin Dong took the initiative to shake hands and apologized: "I''ve delayed your time, but I''m studying it, and the result hasn''t come out. I can''t spare too much time to see you. I''m sorry to have let you run several times. Today is just the right time for us to come out and discuss the problems of mecha. "


    "Good." Chen Shi felt a little more comfortable. This is the attitude towards professionals!


    "No, No." Zhang Qian is not as calm as he is.


    As for the young people in the office.


    When shaking hands with Lin Dong.


    My hands are shaking.


    I''m so excited that I can''t help it.


    In Chen Shi''s mind, Lin Dong''s manufacturing ability is against the sky, but he is not really the material to draw design drawings. Don''t talk about yourself, just a few young people in the office. If you order any of them out, you can blow up the head of Xiaolin. Of course, Kobayashi''s real strengths are genetic medicine and virtual technology, so as long as he has enough enthusiasm in mecha, he can''t force more!


    Last time, the successful breakthrough of mecha, Chen Shi was excited and went back to calm down.


    It is estimated that the move of the mecha is not due to the design drawings of chief Kobayashi.


    It''s the engine.


    The super engine with unknown power even made the wooden mecha move. If the design is optimized, I believe it will take a big step forward immediately.


    Chen Shi didn''t know which team was responsible for driving the super engine. Their core devices were too powerful, which was the key to the movement of the mecha. The super engine may also be developed under the leadership of Kobayashi, especially the driver, because Kobayashi''s field of expertise also includes holographic virtual, and he must be a master in computer.


    "Well, chief Kobayashi, I know the information about the engine is too important. We just asked about that, but with the information of our group, you can give us a upper and lower limit of driving force. For the sake of confidentiality, this number is not necessarily the most accurate value. You can set it within a certain range. We need to know this. Otherwise, it is difficult for us to reasonably design a more advantageous mecha. As for the mecha, chief Kobayashi, I suggest that it should be made of metal. It''s very cheap to use wood, but we won''t save it to this extent. And the most important point is to use metal to make mecha, so that we can collect and record all kinds of data, and we can know which aspect needs to be improved in the future, so that we can find its advantages and disadvantages. " Chen Shi is a workaholic who doesn''t recognize his family as soon as he works. Even though Zhang Qian repeatedly reminded him to pay attention to his words before, when he saw Lin Dong, he couldn''t help saying what he had in mind.


    See unreasonable problems, if not put forward to improve, Chen Shi feel like a thorn in the throat.


    Zhang Qi''an felt dizzy.


    If you find a problem and speak it out in public, are the leaders blind? No one can find these problems?


    Kobayashi''s actions must have his reasons. No matter how poor he is, he is also the first person to develop mecha. Do you ask him these common sense questions? Poor drawing of design drawings does not mean that he does not understand, but he is not so professional in drawing. Moreover, some special data on the design drawings need to be kept secret and cannot be easily disclosed to the public. This is nothing more than normal!


    The young people in several offices are sweating.


    Good guy, my boss is so awesome that he criticizes the world''s most famous crazy scientist "Mr. wood" face to face! It''s hard to say whether this kind of thing will be laughed to death by foreign counterparts!


    "That''s a good idea." Lin Dong first praised the other party''s honesty, pondered slightly, and then hesitated: "in fact, it''s very difficult for me to give you a set of numerical values, because I''m afraid that if I tell you, you don''t believe it''s true. It''s like the last time you saw me drive the wooden mecha, you still doubt its success. Listen to me first. Well, I don''t think you should touch things too deeply for the time being. Otherwise, it will be contrary to your ideas and you will be resistant to work. My idea is that when your mind gradually accepts these things, I will tell you slowly. "


    "What? You say we don''t understand? " Chen Shi has the anger of being humiliated. In my major, how dare you talk to me like this?


    "Calm down, old Chen, cough, calm down!" Zhang Qian is scared. Chen Shi is going to fight with chief Xiaolin?


    "I can talk to you, but I''m not sure you''ll understand!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "at home and abroad, the mecha design is divided into ten systems, including energy, transmission, skeleton, armor, weapon, plug-in, perception, general control, manipulation and life support. Among them, the most important are the two systems of energy and transmission, which can be said to be the core part of the whole mecha. As for other things, it is also very important, but we must first have energy and transmission as the basis, otherwise everything will be out of the question. "


    "You go on..." Chen Shi was angry and listened to Lin Dong. According to this statement, he found that the leader of Xiaolin didn''t know nothing about mecha.


    "In my previous design drawings, there are many things that don''t exist, such as weapons and plug-ins, as well as perception and life support, which are not considered for the moment. And my requirement for you is to design the skeleton and armor systems as reasonably as possible, and to optimize and improve them on my previous design drawings as much as possible. " Lin Dongdao.


    "But you have to admit that your drawing is very unprofessional." Chen Shi argued.


    "If I''m professional, I don''t need you to improve." Lin Dong smiles.


    "This is a misconception. Your design drawing is very unprofessional. We can''t optimize and improve it. If we follow the wrong path, we will only make more mistakes. I don''t want to go on a road of no return from the beginning. Our design must be professional and reasonable. " Chen Shi insisted on principles.


    "In fact, I made it." Lin Dong stood up and said, "I know you will definitely question my design. The fact has proved that my way is not a dead end."


    "That''s the credit of the super engine..." Chen Shi insisted that if the super engine is put on the more reasonable design of the mecha, it will achieve better results.


    "I developed the super engine, and I know how to make the most of it. Director Chen, from my personal point of view, I respect your professional knowledge very much. You are really excellent, but I am confident in my research and development field. What I need now is not a partner of joint research and development, but an assistance group to follow my instructions. Do you understand? If you can develop a better core device, you can do it according to your ideas. That''s another way. I don''t doubt that you will succeed, but my way is certainly faster than yours! I have taken the first step, I will take the second step, I need a fellow traveler, not a competitor who questions me and challenges me! About my research and development direction, director Chen, I know you have doubts. Well, I''ll play the three-dimensional structure image of the core device. If you can understand it, let''s discuss it again, OK? If you can''t go any further on my research and development, please do it according to my requirements, no matter whether I''m fooling around or not, and don''t talk about professional issues! " Lin Dong motioned to the holographic virtual subsystem of the base''s No.2 experimental field to play a group of images.


    The image plays very slowly.


    It''s very detailed.


    At every angle, dissect the core of the mecha.


    This 3D hologram, which is so complicated that people will feel dizzy at a glance, has nearly 100000 parts that are pulled by each other. It also has special inscriptions that are confusing and coincide with each other. Finally, there are thousands of conversion devices that make people think three times as big as their heads. Everyone in the audience is watching, but no one can understand it, even one in ten thousand.


    Different from the machine that Chen Shi knew in his life, this core device is completely beyond his imagination.


    If Lin Dong doesn''t say he developed it.


    Chen Shi will doubt that this is not picked up the engine of the alien spacecraft.


    "I lost, I don''t understand, you are the most professional." Chen Shi simply admitted defeat. He knew that his knowledge was impossible to crack the core device. Even if it took a lifetime, it would not be enough.


    "It''s not that I don''t share the best things, but that I can''t explain them to you one by one." Lin Dong secretly gave his disguise a ten. Before he learned the secrets of ancient mechanisms, this kind of core device could not be built as if he wanted to break his head. But now, even if he only realized the elementary level of ancient secrets, it would be enough to fool Chen Shi and other real professionals into limping.


    "Close it quickly. This thing must be kept secret." Yan Lao knew that the people present could not remember, but he was afraid when he saw that the holographic virtual was still playing.


    "All right." Lin Dong is a good follower.


    "What shall we do?" Zhang Qi''an was very depressed. The things that Kobayashi developed were too advanced. He was like a shrimp. He wanted to dive into the deep sea, but he didn''t have the ability!


    "In addition to this core device, I also developed some relatively simple ones. I admit that the drawings I gave you before were too simple, but the direction was still right. I decided to build a shelf with a relatively simple core part. You can understand it through learning. Even if you don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. You can fill the shelves I''ve built and do as you want. " Lin Dong handed Chen Shi a new drawing.


    Chen Shi such as get treasure ground to take over, carefully look up, exclaim: "steam machine armour?"


    Lin Dong nodded: "it''s not only steam as the power of the transmission, but also other energy sources. I will not talk about the core part. I am responsible for the perception and manipulation. I have decided to use the holographic virtual brain wave helmet to connect, and these two aspects can also be ignored. For the next work of your group, you only need to be responsible for the six project systems of transmission, skeleton, armor, weapon, plug-in and life support. For energy transmission, you are responsible for steam and electromagnetism. I don''t want to ask about electromagnetism, but I have made a preliminary design for the steam transmission device. Please refer to the drawings. It''s best to optimize and improve it, If you can''t, you''ll do as set out above. "


    "It''s impossible to drive heavy mecha with steam. The mecha with metal body is too heavy!" Chen Shi could not help but put forward another question.


    "I''ve made the experimental machine. If you don''t understand, you can see the real object. I''m very busy. You study first. If you don''t understand, you should look at the drawings first. It''s better to make a copy according to the drawings in a short time. I''ll wait for your good news. " Lin Dong looked at the time and thought that it was time to withdraw after the forced loading. It was easy to get through if he stayed too long.


    "Experimental machine?" Chen Shi completely speechless, mecha is not cabbage, how can it be said to create? It''s only a few days!


    Zhang Qi''an and several young people saw off Lin Dong.


    Gallop to the giant in the field.


    As soon as the cover is lifted.


    The tall mecha with metallic luster stood up in front of them


    Chen Shi took the design drawings and bit the tip of his tongue. He didn''t realize that this dreamlike scene was true until he felt the sharp pain and salty smell in his mouth.


    god!


    What kind of changes are you in!


    Using wood can make a moving mecha. What''s more crazy is that he uses steam to drive a dozens of tons of mecha. What''s more, he succeeded!


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what the world says about Crazy scientists!


    "At my level, can I only see my back? This figure is really stressful! However, I won''t admit defeat. I can''t develop it. At least I have to understand it! I can''t understand the deepest part. I absolutely want to crack the simplest steam engine. I want to know every part of it like the palm of my hand. I swear, I will never insult my major! " Looking at Lin Dongyuan''s figure, Chen Shi quietly clenched his fist.

 Chapter 585

    Three days later, taohuaao base.


    As soon as Chen Shi saw that the person who came in was the little round face, he suddenly felt bad.


    Although Lin Dong left the drawings and the experimental machine for you to study, after enjoying this thing excitedly, you found a very embarrassing fact. That is to muster the strength of all people, can''t let this mecha move.


    If it is not through the command of the base holographic virtual subsystem, the mecha can make various actions to cooperate, then you may suspect that it is actually an unfinished product. Lin Dong can''t just rely on human power to operate the mecha. He places a scorpion soldier soul on the experimental machine. He usually sleeps. As long as he gets the conscious permission left by the puppet sisters in the holographic virtual space field, he can act on his own. The effect is much less than that of human brain manipulation. Of course, in order to prevent the leakage of horseshoes, Lin Dong''s order to them is to act strictly according to the instructions, and not to easily act beyond the instructions.


    Anyway, the authority of the command is in the hands of the puppet sisters. Lin Dong calmly enters luoxingju and continues his challenge.


    That''s it. Nobody knows.


    In fact, the mecha experimental machine can act on its own.


    Everyone is worried about how to make it move.


    After two days of struggle, Chen Shi had the cheek to come to the door again. This time, he was smart. Instead of looking for Lin Dong, he asked Cheng Mingge to arrange for the women soldiers to guide the gene soldiers. He believes that Lin Dong has developed the experimental machine and the corresponding intelligent brain helmet, which will surely make the female soldiers familiar.


    The captain promised to report it to Cheng Mingge. As for how to decide, it''s not something she worries about.


    Cheng Mingge comes out every once in a while.


    Now and then there''s a bubble.


    It means there is.


    There are many things about her. It''s impossible to practice hard like Yun you.


    As soon as Cheng Mingge heard the report from the team leader, he immediately sent Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing to guide the gene soldiers and the R & D team on how to operate the mecha.


    "First of all, I haven''t manipulated the mecha, but if it''s the same as playing games, it''s OK." As soon as he came in, little round face accidentally revealed a big secret.


    "..." Chen Shi was very crazy. He didn''t control the mecha. What are you doing here? Visit?


    "Neither do I!" When Chen Shi put the present to the side of haidongqing, the latter also owes the shoulder, frankly tell each other.


    "Your chief didn''t give you a special training program for mecha?" Old Yan was surprised that the women soldiers didn''t eat small stoves? This is not scientific! What''s the advantage? Lin Dong always gives it to the women soldiers at the first time. What''s the matter this time? Is the development of mecha so fast that the female soldiers haven''t had time to be familiar with and master the skills of manipulating mecha?


    "The elder brother of the chief said that this should be kept secret. Of course we don''t know." The little round face answered with a serious manner.


    "..." Chen Shi''s mouth, elder brother? Is it the chief or the elder brother?


    "Try it first! No more Yan Laozao was not surprised.


    Lin Dong really didn''t arrange the training for the female soldiers to operate the mecha. In his training plan, the female soldiers didn''t have to learn how to drive the mecha, because in the real world, with the help of scorpion''s intelligence, the mecha was seriously damaged and out of control, and the puppet sisters were in charge. For the puppet sisters, not to mention a mecha, thousands or even more, and a remote control for thousands of miles, it''s nothing.


    What women soldiers really want to learn is the mental field. With this foundation, they have everything.


    Not really.


    Learn another puppet trick.


    This is still the demand for challenging the Tauren maze arena in the future. If he is not in the arena and is not affected by the martial law, Lin Dong can design intelligent mecha or place scorpion soul. He does not need to spend so much energy on meaningless mecha training.


    "I''m going up!" Xiaoyuanlian was not sure, but Cheng Mingge told her that it was just like playing holographic virtual games.


    She''s in the chest of the experimental plane.


    Sit down.


    Bind the safety device.


    Then connect the holographic virtual brain as usual.


    Through the intelligent brain helmet designed by Lin Dongxin, you can feel that there are countless information connections in the sea of meaning in an instant, and the whole person is like falling into the ocean world of information. After a little discomfort, the brain that has been impacted calms down quickly. Little round face felt that his mind control power increased infinitely compared with usual.


    The smart brain helmet designed by Lin Dong is to connect the consciousness of driving messengers with the scorpion spirit placed on the mecha, and then manipulate the mecha through the scorpion consciousness. In order to prevent the scorpion consciousness from impacting the human brain too much, he also made certain restrictions on it. If the human brain is greatly impacted and the spirit is affected, the scorpion consciousness under the supervision of the puppet sisters will cut off the connection, shut down, or fight automatically in a dangerous environment, and escort the driver in the mecha away from the battlefield as soon as possible.


    The little round face''s consciousness connected with the brain helmet is equivalent to automatically learning the trick of string puppet.


    At the same time, she doesn''t have to spend her aura to drive the mecha.


    All the movements.


    It''s the scorpion soldier''s consciousness. She only needs to be responsible for giving orders.


    "It''s easier than a game! It''s too easy. If I can achieve this kind of control by playing games, I won''t lose to Hai Dongqing, the violent maniac! Mm-hmm, let me say hello to you first! " Xiaoyuanlian not only manipulated the mecha, but also sideways, tilted his head, put up his scissors hands, and made a cute gesture to say hello to everyone: "Hi, I''m xiaoyuanlian! Look here, everybody, yeah


    Chen Shizhi was stunned.


    This, this is really the experimental machine that everyone in the base couldn''t move for three days?


    To be honest, he never thought that he could make such an action when driving the mecha. His waist was completely twisted and his head was also tilted. In addition, a young man''s favorite scissors hand, even one eye was closed


    "Xiao Yuanlian is very happy today. Let''s dance for you." Xiao Yuanlian completely forgot the previous requirements. He didn''t have the program of raising his hands and legs to walk in unison. He directly chose a music from the options of intelligent brain entertainment subsystem, and then began to dance with ease. After a while, he became interested, She also improvised a somersault... Different from Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who used the string pulling puppet technique to control before. Her movements were completely completed by scorpion consciousness, and she didn''t know what failure was.


    "No!" Zhang Qian also looked silly. A heavy mecha danced like a cute little girl and could tumble. Is that true? Are you really dreaming?


    "Good, good!" Yan Lao is not a professional. He doesn''t know how difficult it is for the mecha to somersault.


    He only thought that after the failure last time, Lin Dong had improved his design, so this time round face driving can be easily achieved. For Lin Dong, he always has the trust close to superstition, and never has any doubt.


    And the miracle saw many, the nerve also exercised.


    If everything makes a fuss.


    Can the heart stand it?


    Long live little round face No matter what Chen Shi thought, the young people in the office cheered excitedly for Xiao Yuanlian''s successful "trial run".


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. Little round face, let''s dance ballet again!" Xiaoyuanlian was very happy, and created a precedent of mecha ballet.


    "You come down for me..." haidongqing looked so impolite.


    A group of old men are watching here!


    If you scare them out of heart disease, can you be responsible for it?


    Haidongqing immediately called down the happy little round face and asked you to give it a test. It''s good to go straight. You have to dance and dance ballet. If you don''t want to come down, you may even dance hip-hop later. Do you have such a test?


    "Sorry, I forgot for a moment that it was a test!" Small round face down, two small food fingers together, low head, to Yan old they admit wrong.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. This is just the right way to test out the possibilities of the experimental machine." Yanlao naturally won''t criticize her, although not, but he is more painful to xiaoyuanlian than his granddaughter. This little guy is not only cute and likable, but also has great potential. Except for Hai Dongqing, who went to the official test, no one in the army can catch up with her talent.


    When she was going to lose the election, everyone was worried about her.


    Who knows that this little guy is lucky first. He lost the election in a blessing in disguise. Instead, he followed Lin Dong. He started a variety of small cooking stoves, and his strength rose up all of a sudden. How many times better than before.


    "Little round face, you have to teach us, we also want to be a mecha fighter, everything depends on you!" Fang Yi quietly worshipped his teacher.


    "You can''t learn such a simple thing. You are too stupid. I have to think about it." The little round face means that talent is the key to success.


    "I''ll treat you to the best peach blossom rice cake in Dongshan!" Fang Yi knows the weakness of xiaoyuanlian.


    "Deceiving, the best peach blossom rice cake is made by cute mom!" Little round face didn''t believe it.


    "That''s her. We''ve ordered ten kilos from her." If you are ready, you will be ready.


    "Well..." the little round face hesitated for three seconds, and put up two fingers lovingly: "at least 20 jin, or no talk."


    According to Xiao Yuanlian''s idea, if the delicious peach blossom rice cake is only 10 jin, it is not enough to be divided in Kezi big house, so it is specially increased to 20 jin. If it''s 20 jin, Chu ling''er and her little girl, who are addicted to sweetness, should be able to have a round belly and a lot of surplus, so that they can have a good meal.


    Fang Yi is deeply afraid of Xiao Yuanlian''s regret, so he quickly claps high five with Xiao Yuanlian.


    Next to Chen Shi almost did not fall to the ground.


    Are there really no problems for the mecha soldiers who can be bought with peach blossom rice cake if they are sent out to carry out missions or go to the battlefield?


    On the other side.


    Haidongqing also began to test.


    Raise your hands and feet, walk straight, trot, stride, circle and accelerate.


    High jump, long jump.


    Climbing and standing after falling.


    Running, emergency stop and emergency turn, all kinds of project test.


    A series of data has finally been collected with the cooperation of Hai Dongqing. However, haidongqing finally took the initiative to try combat simulation. First, he dodged and counterattacked quickly in the attack image played out by the holographic virtual subsystem, and then made a surprise attack on the assumed target. When she stops, the tossing for a few minutes has turned the whole No. 2 experimental site into a pothole of mud


    "There''s no real fight, it''s no fun!" When Hai Dongqing came down, he looked a little dissatisfied and felt that this kind of test was not meaningful at all.


    "We are the only one in the world now. Where is the mecha confrontation coming from?" Chen Shi is completely speechless. However, if the research and development can go on smoothly and the whole replica can be produced as far as possible, then the possibility of mecha combat can be realized.

 Chapter 586

    Bullhead maze, arena.


    When Lin Dong and Yun youyou fought hard together and defeated 16 puppets, another 32 puppets came out at the exit of the opposite passage.


    "Come here first today!" Lin Dong made a gesture of retreat to the cloud. If you don''t control the mecha, you can use your own strength, and you can kill all the puppets with one sword. Unfortunately, there is a law against martial arts, and you can only stand the challenge wave after wave. Here, it''s not difficult to start the fight. The puppets of the first and second waves are just ordinary models, and they have no other abilities except Xinmiao skills. However, since the third wave, the difficulty of the challenge has risen sharply. Not only have the puppets with various abilities doubled the number of people taking part in the war.


    "Well, I''ll try them on, and I''ll get rid of them right away!" Yun youyou wants to test whether the fighting power of these 32 puppets has doubled before he leaves.


    Roar!


    Boom boom!


    She drove the new mecha up, and a series of stormy attacks broke out.


    With the same attack power, when hitting four puppets in the third wave, all puppets fall to the ground. The fourth wave of eight puppets, even with the appearance of tank puppets, can not completely resist xiayunyou''s smashing fist.


    In the fifth wave, 16 puppets come into play, and the damage caused by explosive fist is very weak. In addition to the puppet''s own defense, it will be quickly recovered by a "leader puppet" with continuous recovery ability. If you want to win, you have to break through the layers of protection of the five tank puppets again and again by using the mysterious body method and super-high speed under the control of Yunyou, just like Lin Dong just now. Otherwise, it is very difficult to defeat this puppet team with the ability of continuous regeneration by relying on the strength of single player.


    The sixth wave, 32 puppets.


    The new mecha under the control of Yunyou, while the opponent has not launched the formation, attacks a puppet assassin with the weakest defense.


    At least 100 punches have been hit, but the assassin puppet who should have broken his body and had to use Xinmiao''s technique to recover only dropped a little sawdust. Its current defense is comparable to that of the fifth wave tank puppet


    "Even if we can win, it will take three days and three nights!" Yunyou sighed.


    The defense of these puppets doubles with each wave.


    Now in the sixth wave, the most fragile assassin puppet is equal to the hardest tank puppet. How can we fight?


    Fortunately, there is a new mecha, both attack and defense are up, and the transformation of the five elements can ensure sufficient energy. If the former mecha No. 1 was standing still and fighting casually, the former mecha No. 1 could not chew the hard shell of the puppet.


    "Next, we have to have an advantage in numbers. In such a large arena, there is enough space for us to perform our combat skills, but the number of people we take part in the war is too small, and we have no advantage in some parts. If Qianjun and ye Qianru can fight on the field, even if they are not the main attack, but only contain the enemy, we can also increase an outbreak point. They''re on both sides of the line. We''ll join hands to win these 32 puppets. " Yunyou feels that he has not been able to exert his real power.


    "The next challenge should be the seventh, eighth, ninth and even tenth wave. If the difficulty keeps going up like this, we still can''t pass the test for the time being, so don''t worry about youyou. When Qianjun and ye Qianru are promoted and have strong fighting power, we will certainly pass. " Lin Dong persuades.


    "Let''s go!" Yun youyou looks at 32 puppets. Even if they complete the formation, they all surround and withdraw to Lin Dong.


    Combine the two.


    Break through the encirclement and return to the entrance of your channel.


    When Cheng Mingge saw them coming back safely, he could not help patting his chest: "there are too many 32 puppets to see!"


    "Yo Yo, you should test the wood. It''s too risky!" Qianjun was shocked just now.


    "It''s OK. Even if I can''t fight, it''s OK to run away." Yun youyou laughed, but knowing that it was everyone''s good intention, he waved his hand and said, "the next wave won''t happen. If you want to test it, make sure that you put it on the wood, and I''ll stay behind! In other words, only the sixth wave has such difficulty. It''s exaggerating. The assassin puppet I beat can defend better than the tank puppet before. "


    "Next, we need more powerful mecha." Lin Dong decided to improve the new mecha, looking for better materials, and then a comprehensive optimization.


    "Well, let''s practice as soon as possible." Ye Qianru has made great progress, but she is still far from joining hands with Lin Dong.


    Star house.


    They are trying to cooperate in the battle. Each of them is driving a new mecha, and they are training outside the hall on the first floor.


    Lin Dong is thinking about how to improve this new mecha with five elements conversion. In a way, the design of the new mecha is perfect. If we want to go to a higher level, we must overturn the core of the five elements transformation and redesign it. Only in that case, the combat experience that he was already familiar with will be completely eliminated, which Lin Dong did not want to see.


    In the final analysis, the understanding of ancient secret devices is not deep enough.


    Junior is just entering the threshold.


    After repeated thinking.


    Lin Dong canceled several designs.


    Tear up the design drawings, calm the mind completely, and then enter the nothingness world for a new round of learning and understanding.


    Different from practice, practice can absorb the energy supplement of magic gems when the energy is dry, and can also transform a small amount of pure faith power. It''s more exhausting to learn the secret techniques of ancient mechanisms. As the endless array of secret devices, ancient mysteries and runes permeate his mind, what Lin Dong has to do is to keep his mind in mind, put away these profound ancient secret devices bit by bit, print them into his memory, and then slowly combine them according to their individual characteristics and corresponding characteristics


    This is an extremely long and boring learning process.


    There is no shortcut.


    If you want to learn.


    I have a thorough understanding.


    We must be completely familiar with each one of them, and then understand and sort out our own knowledge of organs.


    If it turns into reality, it may have been 30 years or more before Lin finally cleaned up all kinds of organs, unique skills and runes in his mind.


    The world of nothingness is full of golden light, and the light burst out from Lin Dong''s body turns into hundreds of millions of fragments of mechanism runes.


    All over the world.


    It''s recycled in an instant.


    Into a group of blazing light, into Lin Dong''s head.


    Let him successfully break through the original level, break through and enter a new realm.


    Intermediate ancient secret skill. In the nihilistic world, where there is no time to pass, Lin Dong has suffered enough that only he knows, and then he improves his knowledge. Without the obstruction of the bullhead maze arena and the huge pressure from outside, Lin Dong estimated that he could not make a successful breakthrough once. He even doubted whether he would have the courage to do it again if he had known how difficult it would be to break through the intermediate level.


    "It''s too complicated. It''s so vast. The more you study, the more you feel that you have mastered too little." Lin Dong sighed deeply.


    If you have mastered the secret skills of the primary ancient mechanism, you have found a small stone at the foot of the mountain.


    So.


    If you master the secret skills of the intermediate ancient mechanism, you will be able to dig up a handful of beautiful and moist pearls by hand on the endless seashore.


    The sea is so rich, but what you can get is just a handful in your hand. If you want the whole sea, ah no, not to mention the sea, it will take years of efforts to obtain the resources of this visible knowledge beach.


    Lin Dong wants to devote more time and mind to further understanding.


    But the spirit did not allow him to continue.


    In order to avoid excessive mental overdraft and complete collapse, Lin Dong left the nihilistic world as soon as possible and returned to luoxingju


    "Don''t hold on too long at one time, it''s too dangerous!" Yunyou falls to the ground as soon as he sees Lin Dong come back. He is shocked at the scene. Fortunately, seeing Lin Dong wave his hand weakly, he realizes that his spirit is OK and he doesn''t fall into syncope. Lin Dong can''t explain it, because the secret skills of ancient mechanisms, once you try to understand, the knowledge will spread throughout your mind. If you don''t put all those things in order, you can''t leave at all, or you can return to luoxingju. You are also in a state of deep sleep. It''s better to understand quietly in the empty world.


    "Drink water!" Cheng Mingge quickly gives Lin Dong a mouthful of Lingquan, so that his spirit can be greatly moistened and quickly recovered.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I''ll get better after I get through this." Lin Dong now has mastered the secret skills of the ancient mechanism, and he is more confident about the customs clearance.


    Lin Dong had a good sleep and recovered.


    They''re practicing while the clouds are long.


    Go to the first floor.


    In the seal world of the first floor of the demon refining pagoda, there are massive wood resources.


    Lin Dong felt that the original wood was not the best choice. Now, taking advantage of the time, he decided to go in and look for it to see if he could find better wood and refine better mecha. If there is no wood on the first floor, he will return to Xiuzhen world. There is no shortage of good wood there. I can''t. I can also exchange with some sects. For example, Liukong qingyemen is a good trading partner.


    As for the Millennium keel wood, it''s too precious. No matter how poor Lin Dong is, he can''t spend it with the Millennium keel wood.


    On the first floor, Lin Dong flew round and round.


    As long as it''s good wood.


    He marked them all.


    However, among all the marked woods, Lin Dong has not yet got the best choice.


    It was not until he entered the first floor for the 19th time. As he flew over a low and thick forest, Lin Dong suddenly felt a very strange wave. This wave was not scattered, but absorbed his own spiritual exploration


    Are there plants that can absorb the waves of their spiritual exploration?


    At first, Lin Dong was shocked. When he reacted, he was overjoyed. Eh? Is it?


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are more than a dozen kinds of trees that can absorb or completely suppress the spiritual fluctuations of the outside world. All of them are extremely precious spiritual trees. Most of them are transplanted by Xiuzhen school into the mountain gate, or the top of the mountain is used as the core of the array, or the foot of the mountain is used as the barrier of the array guarded by the mountain gate. Among the more than ten kinds of spirit trees, almost all of them are tall and towering. There is only one kind, which is not amazing in appearance. Its trunk is thick and strong. It is as tall as a dwarf wax gourd, which is quite different from other tall spirit trees

 Chapter 587

    White star rhinoceros.


    This kind of lingmu, which is opposite to many tall lingmu, is the dwarf and ugly of lingmu.


    The majestic tree has a diameter of 30 meters, but its height is not more than 20 meters. There are only a few branches on the crown. The leaves at the end look half dead. They are withered, yellow and decadent. The gray black rough bark occasionally gives out a few white star stripes. This kind of collocation looks so ugly that it doesn''t look like a spirit tree. It has neither aura overflow nor fragrant fragrance, and it doesn''t blossom or bear fruit. This is one of the top ten rare trees in Xiuzhen world, white star rhinoceros.


    White star rhinoceros can''t compare with Millennium keel.


    The Millennium keel wood has surpassed the spirit wood and reached the realm of treasures in the world.


    However, compared with the Millennium keel wood, the white star rhinoceros is one of the strongest in the spirit wood category. If there is a spirit wood ranking, even if the white star rhinoceros can''t get into the top five, there should be no problem in the top ten.


    As one of the spirit trees, white star rhinoceros has the greatest characteristic of being a "breath barrier" that other spirit trees don''t have.


    Breath barrier is a kind of guardian high-level trick that can isolate breath and screen energy fluctuation.


    We need to change to the old Lin Dong.


    If you don''t use magic weapons, you can''t use this high-level trick. White star rhinoceros is born with this quality. Some elders of famous schools even use white star rhinoceros wood as invisibility talisman or puppet doll. The effect is quite good. When Lin Dong used to explore, he always had to replace a spirit talisman with an invisibility talisman. As for the puppet doll, it was used by Gao Fu Shuai of Xiuzhen world famous school. As a poor man, Lin Dong was reluctant to buy it even if he had the money, but he had picked it up by others, and more than once


    Lin Dongzheng picked up this kind of puppet doll, which can theoretically prevent immediate death and avoid the threat of one-time life. He realized that even in the world of cultivation, some behaviors of death can''t be tried. Even if there are treasures to protect the body, it''s not omnipotent!


    "It''s really white star rhinoceros. Wow, it''s still an old tree!" When Lin Dong came down, he could not help but be overjoyed at the sight.


    The height of this white star rhinoceros tree is close to 20 meters.


    The waistline should be at least 40 meters.


    The thickest middle section, close to 50 meters.


    The tree is so bloated that it looks like a huge, unmatched and ugly pumpkin.


    Branches such as iron, sparse to weave a flat top, the crown of the leaves have already fallen.


    The grey black tree with white star stripes, within 100 meters of its location, mercilessly absorbs and screens the fluctuation of the energy of heaven and earth. The surrounding ground is desertified and the rocks are broken. No plant can grow under the tree. Insects and ants are extinct. Even birds fly far around, and dare not get close to its 100 meters. When Lin Dongfei came down and landed under his tree, he immediately felt that his breath was twisted by an invisible force, as if he had entered another space, a strange and strange place of death.


    "Get out of here, man..."


    In Lin Dong''s sea of knowledge, a wave of unfriendly ideas came suddenly. This wave of ideas rushed into Lin Dong''s brain savagely.


    If Lin Dong''s skill is a little inferior, he will feel dizzy immediately. Maybe he will be hurt by this malicious idea. His seven orifices will bleed, his spirit will be frustrated, and his body will be greatly damaged.


    "Is it an old tree with wisdom?" Lin Dong is not angry but happy. His sea knowledge has gone through thousands of years, not to mention the distance. Just a few days ago, he broke through the comprehension process of the ancient secret skill of mechanism, which was enough to develop a strong sea knowledge. What''s more, Lin Dong''s five elements of the dragon, tiger, Taiyue and the nine heaven formula of the Star River are in itself a way of understanding the sea, condensing the universe, pointing out the existence of many stars, and why there is only one evil idea.


    "Leave, this is not where you should be!" In front of this white star rhinoceros is very unfriendly, directly roaring in the sea of knowledge in Lindong.


    "Let me guess!" Lin Dong flew around the tree: "it''s not as simple as a spirit tree!"


    "Go away!" Evil thoughts roar like thunder in the sea of knowledge of Lin Dong.


    "Only the weak can make a bluff." Lin Dong was very happy.


    "If you enter the barrier, you will die!" White star rhinoceros''s evil idea suddenly took back.


    Lin Dong knew that this was not the enemy''s retreat, but the beginning of the battle. He transformed the wings of ice and fire and stabbed the ground with one sword.


    Boom!


    There was a huge bang.


    But what is extremely strange is that the strong shock wave and sound do not spread to the tree 100 meters away, and in this relatively narrow space, they vibrate back and forth. Lin Dong blocked his ears with his fingers, which seemed noisy. However, the wings of ice and fire behind him never stopped attacking. Countless ice swords and fire swords floated up into the sky, and then blasted them. They pierced the ground within 100 meters and penetrated into the bottom of the roots.


    Full bombardment 108 sword, Rao is extremely strong white star rhinoceros also can''t stand.


    First it leans, then it falls.


    Finally, he fell to the ground.


    "It''s done!" Lin Dong beat his fingers smartly and said that he had finished the work.


    "Young man, it seems that you are too proud!" The evil idea did not disappear because of the collapse of the tree, or even weakened, but became more powerful. In Lin Dong''s reaction, this evil idea, like a volcanic eruption, spews up desperately. Every second is growing, and every second is improving. At the last moment, there is a terrible momentum of demon coming.


    "What''s going on? Did I accidentally fall into the trap of the enemy''s deliberate provocation, pierce the seal with sword Qi, and release a thousand year old demon sealed under the root of the tree? " Lin Dong yelled with each other''s tone: "Oh, no, I''m in trouble, I''m going to die!"


    "Although it''s weak, it''s easier to crush you to death than to crush a chicken!" Evil thought snorted angrily.


    "I''m so scared!" Lin Dong continued to cooperate with each other.


    "Death Evil thoughts roar.


    A black giant hand, made up of terrible thoughts, came out from the bottom of the earth and grabbed Lin Dong from afar.


    At that moment, the energy of the whole space is stagnant.


    Time seems to have been black hand pause.


    Lin Dong is as stiff as a stone.


    Not moving.


    Heishoushu opened his fingers and slowly closed them, intending to kill Lin Dong''s tiny body mercilessly... At the same time, the evil idea still used the flood like idea wave to shock Lin Dong''s sea of knowledge, making him completely faint, unable to make any means to resist or escape. This two pronged strike is very sophisticated. In particular, when he pretended to be an old tree, he went into the sea to warn him. In fact, it was to investigate the array defense inside the sea. He angered Lin Dong and broke the seal with sword Qi. Once the seal was broken, all of them broke out immediately. No matter the strangulation of the external black hand or the attack of the internal evil idea of knowing the sea, they cooperated seamlessly and incisively.


    "Poor rookie, relying on the secret treasures granted by the school, he thinks he can run wild. It''s ridiculous!" When Lin Dong''s sea of knowledge collapsed, he laughed wildly: "a weak chicken Taoist like you, I don''t know how many you killed in the past!"


    Know the sea and break it.


    The body also lets the black hand knead into the meat sauce in the tight grip, then exhausts the energy, becomes a corpse.


    Finally, the black hand set off a ghost fire, burned into powder, turned into countless small pieces, and disappeared.


    "Where are the treasures? haven''t you? Hum, it''s not challenging at all. It''s boring Black hand turns into a black shadow. He holds up a pair of black talons high and pulls hard to the ground. He continues to speed up from the ground and absorbs the evil energy of black energy to recover and strengthen himself. I don''t know how long it took for him to stop the whole process with a little exhaustion: "is this the only thing that has been hidden and accumulated for thousands of years? However, as long as it can be digested and absorbed in time, it won''t be long before the Buddha can be reborn and rule the earth again! "


    "It''s a good idea to rule the earth. There are many people in the seal cemetery who have the same ideas and dreams as you. I don''t think you will be lonely after you go there. They will also welcome you to join us Lin Dong, who has been strangled, still has a voice.


    The black shadow was surprised.


    Then burst out a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha, interesting, I like you such an interesting young man!"


    Lin Dong''s voice was also laughing: "do you want to find me to be the surrogate of soul resurrection? I''d better speak. In a word, as long as you can win me, not to mention the body, even the soul can be swallowed up by you. You can be filled with a ghost that has been damaged seriously for thousands of years and can only be mended by evil thoughts! "


    That''s just the end of the story.


    Without waiting for the dark shadow to respond.


    The color of the sky has changed, a blood red.


    But the blood red sky is not the thing that black shadows fear most. In the blood red sky, there is a huge star core, which turns slowly in the star array. Around the star array, the four elephants and beasts stand according to their positions. The infinite power of the beasts has already reached the limit. In the bloody sky, a silver giant slowly reached down his arm, just like the black hand strangling Lin Dong just now. He just changed his direction and strangled the black shadow irresistibly from top to bottom


    The seal of blood and soul, plus the vast star array, plus the holy power blessing of the four sacred beasts.


    Finally, it is assembled in the hands of the silver giant.


    A full blow.


    "No!" The black shadow sensed the destructive shadow of death and roared in despair.


    At the moment of the annihilation of his soul, he regretted it. If we had known that this young man had so many cards, we would never have let go of evil thoughts and provoked each other. More will not lure the other hand to break the seal, and then at all costs, try to kill.


    What the black shadow regretted most was that after strangling, he didn''t escape quickly, and only consumed the energy accumulated during the period of withdrawing the seal.


    If the gecko breaks its tail, it will run away as soon as it gets out of trouble.


    Maybe we can escape.


    Again and again.


    Let the young man sacrifice the blood seal, gather the star array, and even summon the four holy beasts to bless


    "I would like to surrender to you, the spirit of the contract, you are the main loyalty to eternal life!" Black shadow in the most desperate moment, called out this sentence in his previous life even if the seal has never thought of survival words.


    "I don''t need your loyalty. You''d better continue to dream of ruling the earth in the land of eternal sleep." Unfortunately, the black shadow''s request for mercy was rejected by Lin Dong. If the intelligence and ambition are two hundred and fifty, they will believe the words of an evil devil. Betrayal is their nature. Lin Dong doesn''t think that he is overbearing. If he sends it out casually, he will make the devil kneel down to beg for mercy and accept the Lord''s eternal loyalty.


    "..." the black shadow didn''t even have time to send out the cry of despair, so it let the silver giant knead into a thin black crystal.


    Lin Dong sealed the star array on the black crystal core of Dou da.


    Then seal the Four Saints'' guard array outside.


    Finally, seal it with blood seal.


    "Triple seal, is the seal thorough enough?" Lin Dong is not at ease. He asks the puppet sisters who use the illusion to cover up for him and guard the wind secretly.


    "That guy should not be dead, but it''s estimated that he won''t move for at least 10000 years! Unless he can get a lot of energy recovery, it will be like this all his life! Sleeping in the seal is cheap for him! If it was me, I would give him endless grinding and nightmares! In the final analysis, you are still too weak to kill with all your strength. Moreover, you are still crushed by a good situation. You have failed! " The puppet sister thinks that Lin Dong''s current skill level is far from perfect.


    "In fact, it''s very good. It''s a devil! If the real devil hadn''t been sealed for a long time and was extremely weak, he would have been very difficult to successfully seal him The puppet sister thought that Lin Dong did a good job.


    "When I just flew down, I was also in a cold sweat, but fortunately, my acting skills were good!" Lin Dong is proud of his acting progress.


    "That''s because this guy is so eager for success that he ignores everything. You are so flawed. It''s because he''s too stupid to see it. It''s not because you are so good!" The puppet sister snorted.


    "Is it that bad?" When Lin Dong heard this, he suddenly felt a little less confident.


    Think about it, the process does seem to have many shortcomings.


    Fortunately, it''s a success!


    It''s really hard for Dongdong to have no talent in acting. He can only improve his acting skills slowly!

 Chapter 588

    Killed an ancient devil who was sealed under the white star rhinoceros tree.


    Lin Dong is in a good mood.


    Even if the boss is weak, it is dangerous.


    To be able to turn over such an old guy, hard work can be said to get the best reward. Unfortunately, I can''t go back and brag with Cheng Mingge, otherwise Lin Dong will be more proud.


    Put away the white star rhinoceros as a trophy with a storage ring.


    Lin Dong went to the graveyard sealed in ancient times, found a tomb with no owner whose soul had completely disappeared, sealed the black crystal, and added an insurance.


    Star house.


    As soon as Lin Dong takes out the white star rhinoceros, the onlookers will frown and retreat a hundred meters away.


    "What tree is this?" Yunyou is not suitable for this kind of strange tree which can screen the breath and absorb the energy fluctuation. As for Cheng Mingge, he found that he could not touch the tree, but was slowly absorbed. As if he had seen a vampire, he hid far away and didn''t dare to go a step closer.


    "Ha, this is white star rhinoceros! Very good, very good thing Lin Dong introduced to them: "white star rhinoceros can form an independent field. In this field, it will shut off the breath of the outside world and automatically absorb the energy emitted. It''s harmless to people, don''t worry! "


    "It''s weird!" A listen is harmless, thousand county and ye Qianru all came up, Cheng Mingge also follow behind, but she also hide behind two people, dare not too close.


    "It''s like this outside. As long as we refine it into mecha and we stay inside to operate, there won''t be such a situation." Lin Dong smiles, and then introduces the advantages of white star rhinoceros: "this kind of spirit wood looks very ugly, but its bark is very useful. Besides being used as medicine, it can also be refined into clothes. The refined clothes are much stronger than the previous flying dragon suits. They are superior in both defense and auxiliary functions. According to the level, the original dark river suit is LV1, and the later refined dragon suit Lv2. If the bark of white star rhinoceros is added with some materials to refine the clothes, then its level is.... "


    ¡°LV3£¡¡± Cheng Mingge waves her fist and says it.


    "It''s not just LV3. If the white star rhinoceros is used to make a suit, it''s intelligent and has a special field, at least lv4. Generally speaking, I don''t use this bark to refine clothes. In addition to finding more white star rhinoceros in the future, because this bark can also be used as medicine. If it is used to refine clothes, it will be a bit wasted. " Lin Dong said that this kind of spirit wood is full of treasures.


    "Can it be used as medicine? Then don''t use it for clothes. We have enough dark river suits and flying dragon suits. There is no danger outside. Besides, our skills are constantly improving! " Cheng Mingge also thinks that the materials that can be used as medicine and alchemy can be used to make clothes.


    "If you find a lot of this wood, it doesn''t matter." Lin Dong smiles.


    White star rhinoceros is rare.


    But it''s not like the Millennium keel wood, which is a treasure in the world. It''s a dream that you can''t get.


    The first floor is very big. Lin Dong hasn''t searched it all. Maybe there are more.


    Yunyou turns around the white star rhinoceros and finds that the tree is ugly enough: "the bark is treasure, what about the trunk?"


    Lin Dong nodded: "the trunk is also a treasure! After entering the chest cabin of the mecha, Yunyou feels the sea of knowledge booming.


    A strange and wonderful world of energy fluctuations is unfolded in front of us.


    "This, this..."


    This special and wonderful new world immediately fascinated Yunyou. At this moment, she understood why Lin Dong insisted on using white star rhinoceros to make mecha!

 Chapter 589

    In the sense of the cloud, there is a circular three-dimensional space with a range of about 50 meters.


    All the energy fluctuations are clear.


    Breeze, sound.


    Anything.


    All of them are presented in the special space with the screen closed, and they can be sensed and manipulated by Yunyou''s mind. At this moment, she found that she was as light as a feather. The sense of control of the mecha disappeared, and there was only a natural unity between man and mecha.


    "So this is the real man-machine unity!" Yunyou manipulated the mecha, bouncing in the sky, flying incomparably.


    Each spin represents a perfect transition between attack and defense.


    Show all your strength.


    But there was no breath at all.


    It''s like a shadow dancing in the dark.


    Below thousand county and ye Qianru see eyes all stare round, fly? Can white star mecha fly in the sky? Now Yunyou is not flying in the air, but flying, and flying at will, up and down, back and forth, all right. The heavy mecha whirled round and round in the sky, flying like a feather. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe that a dozens of tons of mecha could fly like this.


    "What''s the matter? Did you add treasure consciousness to the core of the mecha? White star rhinoceros''s breath barrier can hide the exploration of law, so you added spiritual knowledge when refining mecha? " Cheng Mingge thinks so.


    "No Lin Dong quickly waved his hand: "the barrier of no breath may isolate the energy fluctuation, may form an energy field, and make the manipulation of mental force easier, but it is absolutely impossible to isolate the law. Well, the law can''t be isolated, and even if it can be isolated, then the law will be regarded as an unknown object, driving the opponent out of the arena. I didn''t refine my mind on the white star mecha, but according to the characteristics of white star rhinoceros and its special attributes, I added a space field of mental strength. It can''t be realized on other spirit trees, but on the white star rhinoceros, I can refine a mental energy field, and make it combine with the barrier of breath, so as to achieve the ideal state in the energy field, where the mind goes freely, where the heaven and earth come and go freely! "


    "That is to say, in this mental energy field, flight is OK, isn''t it?" Asked Qianjun excitedly.


    "Not only flying, any combat posture can be achieved." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Can we manipulate it, too?" Ye Qianru asked.


    "Of course, after a long time, you can go up for a test drive. When you go up, you will understand what the real ideal realm is. With the white star mecha, our next challenge, there is hope. Of course, you usually practice, but also use the second generation of mecha, because the second generation of mecha is very difficult to control, use it to train, mental manipulation to improve faster. We use the best in combat and the most difficult in practice. We should combine the two. " Lin dongdun, and said: "in the future, if Tong Tong or small round face they can come here to train, it''s the same."


    "It seems that the scope of the original breath barrier is larger. How can it be reduced so much after being refined into mecha?" Cheng Mingge found a problem.


    "After all, the white star rhinoceros turned out to be a whole, and the scope of the breath barrier was certainly larger. In fact, after refining the trunk into mecha, the barrier is only one-third of what it is now. I added the mental energy field, and then combined the two into one to make it so big. After that, my skills have been improved, and I can still improve my ability. Now it''s the only way. " Lin Dong waved his hand with regret.


    He can expand the scope of his free exertion of mental energy field, even to 500 meters, which is very easy.


    However, in that case.


    As a carrier, the white star mecha must possess the spirit.


    If it is not a magic weapon, just a refined mecha can not carry such a huge energy field.


    The arena can''t allow the spirit to use force. At present, Lin Dong can only achieve this level. That''s what he achieved after comprehending the profound meaning of the middle level of the secret arts of ancient organs. Don''t even think about it!


    After Yunyou came down, Qianjun and ye Qianru went up to test drive one by one.


    In the end, even Cheng Mingge was interested.


    The test drive is over.


    We come to a conclusion.


    If you use the white star mecha to fight, you can challenge 32 puppets with only two white star mecha.


    "Do you have any more materials? Why not build a few more white star mechas? Is it not better for us to go up and fight together, to take care of and cooperate with each other on the battlefield? " Yun youyou thinks that if Qianjun and ye Qianru drive the white star mecha, their strength can catch up with that of the second generation mecha. Even Cheng Mingge, a muddleheaded genius who doesn''t know how to fight but is good at pulling strings, can easily protect himself in the battlefield with the white star mecha.


    "There are more materials. Why only make two white star mechas? The reason is that I thought that before there was no particularly difficult puppet, the two of us would be able to cope with it by driving the white star mecha, but we could escape easily. We try our best to use the least materials and the least effort to pass the biggest challenge. I think the intention of our predecessors is to guide us forward in this way. In addition, I think that if we pass the "wood" in the five elements, there will be challenges of four different attributes, such as "gold", "water", "fire" and "Earth". I don''t know what the next challenge is and what the target is. So we have to leave some materials for flexible use! The big boss of puppet puppet, we can take turns to change people when we are tired. This is also our experience mechanism. If we really can''t fight, it''s not too late to refine more white star mecha. Don''t worry. It''s very fast to refine, but it''s hard to change once it''s finalized. " Lin Dong explained.


    "Yes, I think very carefully." Cheng Mingge nodded in support.


    "Nothing else. I''m afraid that the law won''t allow us to do this kind of small action when we exchange mecha." Yun youyou agrees with Lin Dong, but he still has a little doubt.


    "Come on, let''s try it now!" Lin Dong simply took everyone to test it. According to previous observations, Lin Dong felt that there was no problem that the exchange of mecha would be expelled by the law. Before, Yun youyou had driven the double mecha to meet him, and Cheng Mingge also had the action of going to the battlefield and bringing the damaged mecha back to the channel. The opposite of the arena was just that more people took part in the battle, and more puppets were sent up to fight. When Cheng Mingge heard it, the puppet immediately retreated.


    From this point, it can be proved that there is no limit to the number of people in the arena, nor does it prevent the replacement.


    To the arena.


    Yun youyou first went on the field to fight for ten minutes.


    Then he came back and exchanged for Qianjun. On the contrary, he took back 16 specially strengthened puppets and replaced them with two ordinary puppets.


    This is the challenge wave number of Qianjun. Driving the second generation mecha, she didn''t take part in the later battles. Her record is still in the second wave by default. When Qianjun manipulated the white star mecha and quickly smashed two ordinary puppets, he sent out the third wave, four puppets.


    Four puppets were defeated and eight puppets were sent from the opposite side.


    Thousand County mood excited, still don''t feel tired, want to continue to fight.


    Lin Dong called her back.


    Put on ye Qianru, who has been waiting for a long time and is eager to try.


    Ye Qianru''s record is also the second wave. Eight puppet heads are retreating without turning back


    When ye Qianru''s challenge is over, Lin Dong stops them from continuing. Even if both Qianjun and ye Qianru are not tired, Lin Dong will let them come back.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to beat the first few waves. What we win now is the excellent performance of the white star mecha. Against the big boss with three heads and six arms, our advantage is no longer there. We still have to come back. Now you need to continue training. You should not only use the white star mecha in turn to get more familiar with it, but also use the second generation mecha to improve the string puppet and the mental field. That''s the most important thing. We have no problem with these two events, so no matter what opponent we are against, we can pass the test perfectly! " Lin Dong asked everyone not to worry. The arena is the best training mechanism. Don''t rely on the powerful crushing of white star mecha. That kind of training is of little significance.


    "Yes, we should train first and lay a good foundation." Yun youyou put down the white star mecha and drove back to the original second generation mecha.


    "Can we reach the ideal state at ordinary times?" Cheng Mingge stays and asks Lin Dong quietly.


    "Theoretically, it''s possible..." Lin Dong drew a picture and gave her a detailed explanation.


    He drew a small circle on the paper.


    Then draw a big circle including a small one.


    The former is used as the range of activities of the second generation mecha, while the latter is used as the combat range of the mecha.


    Cheng Mingge understood: "what you mean is that if we can control the mind force field as large as the former, that is, the man-machine integrated control, and reach the big circle behind, we can achieve the ideal state like the special space field of white star mecha, right?"


    "Smart!" Lin Dong nodded: "with your current cultivation progress, it''s a little difficult to achieve such a huge mental field. It''s OK in a short time. You may be able to keep it for a few seconds or even a minute, but it''s a little difficult for you to keep it for a long time and fight in the ideal state. But there''s another way. For example, you don''t need to maintain the mental field for a long time. You just need to improve the technique of the string pulling puppet again, and increase the number of thread to 108 or more, and then let them spread and extend in all directions to nourish a thread field similar to the energy field. In this case, it should also be possible to achieve the desired situation. "


    "Really? Then I''ll try! " Cheng Mingge is not sure about other tricks, but she is full of confidence in the trick of pulling a string puppet.


    108 Nianli silk thread is terrible for others, but for her.


    Not really.


    The only difficulty is to extend in all directions and keep it for a long time.


    "Wood, I will succeed, and I can help you, even if I don''t fight hard, but I can create a big Nianli silk thread field, so that everyone can live and fly freely and fight easily in it!" Cheng Mingge waved her fist full of vitality.


    Cheng Mingge''s impractical idea has been highly praised by Yun you.


    Lin Dong found it difficult to achieve.


    However, he did not dampen the enthusiasm of the monitor.


    Anyway, we can achieve the best, but even if we can''t succeed, Cheng Mingge''s efforts won''t be in vain, and her strength will surely rise with her.

 Chapter 590

    Taohuaao base.


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an sat in the conference room, drinking tea and talking quietly.


    The young people in the office didn''t attend today, but some experts in materials came and sat there with different attitudes.


    Yan Lao came in quickly from the outside, and later followed Zhao Xin, who was sweating. As soon as he saw everyone standing up, he waved his hand: "everyone sit down. Don''t mention it. I''m here today to solve the problem. There''s no need to make the whole set of empty gifts."


    After taking a seat again, Zhao Xin, who just came here, had no time to wipe his sweat. He even drank three glasses of water at one breath.


    He was busy outside, but he didn''t come back until he heard Yan''s urgent notice.


    No, I haven''t breathed yet!


    Regardless of this, Mr. Yan frowned and looked at Chen Shi: "director Chen, we already know the problems you have reflected. Now the most important problem is how to solve them. As professionals, you should give us the best advice. There are also a few experts in materials, and so are you. We need your professional evaluation. "


    "Let''s talk to the material experts first!" Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an looked at each other and gave the opportunity to the experts.


    "We admit that there is still a gap in materials, especially in the alloy part of protective armor. We need to readjust the plan..." an old military worker wearing glasses picked up a list of materials and submitted it to Mr. Yan.


    "Is this your plan?" Old Yan looked at it and said nothing.


    Although he is not a professional, it can be seen that the new scheme is far from the previous one.


    Another middle-aged man also stood up and submitted a material report: "I don''t know what the original alloy formula required by the index is, but instead of re exploring, we''d better buy it directly from the other party. As we all know, it may take one year, two years or even longer to crack an alloy ratio without even basic data. If the other party is willing to take out his alloy formula, we can buy it. If he wants to apply for a patent, we can pay a certain patent fee, and then according to the formula, invest and quantify the production of this special alloy with ultra-high hardness and ultra toughness. In a word, as long as there is a formula, everything is easy to say. Without a formula, we are too slow to explore and crack. We can only buy it at a high price, and there is no other way. "


    Another Mediterranean hair expert expressed his opinion: "chief Yan, chief Zhao and colleagues, my opinion is to change materials. This kind of special alloy should be picked out bit by bit in the laboratory. Quantitative production is impossible. Even if it is achieved, the price ratio is also unacceptably expensive. "


    Zhao Xin''s face turned black.


    Change materials?


    If it''s OK to change materials, is it still the mecha originally designed by Lin Dong?


    "I don''t agree to change the material. If you change it to alloy steel or titanium alloy in your report, you will gain 50% to 70% of the total weight. This figure doesn''t need to be discussed at all. Unless you are a madman, you won''t get such a large overflow value." One expert disagreed.


    "Why not redesign? You know, all the works are actually made up. " The Mediterranean hairdresser snorted.


    "Redesign, it''s easy for you to say."


    "Yes, our task now is to start according to this standard. If we change it again, it will be a mess."


    "If we don''t make any changes, it''s impossible to achieve mass production. Personally, I think we have to change it."


    "I also support redesign, and the design drawings are not very scientific from the perspective of materials science. There are many parts that we don''t understand very well. Some functions are too general, and some complicated ones can be simplified. At the same time, there are many cumbersome things that need to be removed. We have to walk down-to-earth, the material is not good, not up to standard, no matter how beautiful the design is, it is zero. I''m not aiming at your design team, but we must respect the objective reality. Maybe in ten or twenty years, we can reach the mass production standard or this target, but now, we can''t! This is the objective reality. We must face it rationally. "


    A meeting destined to be fruitless lasted more than an hour.


    The experts were in a row.


    All kinds of opinions.


    All kinds of terms, all kinds of data.


    Old Yan''s head is full of technical terms and data listed by experts. He is dizzy when he hears them.


    Experts are right, but there is nothing they can do. Some people say that they want to buy this new type of alloy with designers, and they can also cooperate in mass production for other aspects of military industry; Some people say that the alloy can not be quantified and must be replaced with another material. They also give an example of a certain alloy developed by their own research institute, which is very suitable. Another person raised an objection to the whole composition, saying that this kind of design is not reasonable and needs to be redesigned


    There are all kinds of things to say. There is no solution to the problem.


    Yan had no choice but to wave the end of today''s meeting and let the experts leave first.


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an stay. Mr. Yan wants to hear their opinions. It''s impossible to redesign. Changing materials is also a joke. As for purchasing? Where can I buy it? Yan didn''t know how Lin Dong got the mecha, but it was definitely not a conventional method.


    "Chief, this is our opinion." Chen Shi has not spoken as like as two peas in his mind: "according to the material and the level of our military production, it is impossible to copy exactly the same. The replica made before, not to mention being able to fight on the battlefield, can''t move even if it moves, and the whole plane will be destroyed if it moves. I didn''t know there was such a big gap. I didn''t realize that we made a big joke until I made a copy. Let me give you an example. The aircraft developed by chief Kobayashi, if compared with aircraft, is equal to our current j-20. But in terms of materials, we are still in the primitive age of wood and skin during World War I. What we need to do now is not to immediately get on the horse to annihilate the 20, but to ask chief Kobayashi to redesign a propeller type aircraft for us. Even the jet type should not be considered. The materials are too far behind to keep up. "


    "Is it that far?" Yan Lao was thrilled.


    "Maybe it''s bigger than what I said!" Chen Shi nodded seriously.


    "If we change materials, I''ll take airplanes as an example. Even if we have the core of mecha provided by chief Kobayashi, which is the level of Fokker Dr. 1 in World War I at most, it''s far from the goal we want. We at least want the famous plane hellcat or Mustang of the World War II era, and then accumulate technology, look forward to the future, and make progress slowly. Looking at the J-7, J-10 and World War I, the old goodluck Dr. 1 is not what we want. We already have the core of mecha, which is our biggest advantage, huge advantage. When foreign countries are still trying to research and develop, and before we have time to successfully manufacture aircraft to fly into the sky, we should quickly take a big step, walk in front of the world, and seize this opportunity! " Chen Shi continued to give examples.


    "If it''s impossible to copy, then we really should act quickly and stop wasting time." Yan Lao had a decision in his heart.


    "The problem is that we just found Lin Dong in front of us. It''s not a few days. If we go to disturb him, will it..." Zhao Xin smiles bitterly. He''s really afraid to let Lin Dong drive out as soon as he enters the door.


    "I''ll go this time and let go of this old face." Yan Lao was also ashamed. The problem was that he couldn''t do without Lin Dong.


    His own staff suck.


    no way out.


    It''s a big house.


    Yan Lao and Zhao Xin, who came here, were very lucky to meet Cheng Mingge, who came out from luoxingju to deal with the outside work.


    Seeing that they were in a hurry, Cheng Mingge thought it was something urgent. He quickly returned to luoxingju and summoned Lin Dong, who was practicing martial arts behind closed doors.


    When Lin Dong came out, he felt a little strange.


    Rabbit is a big country in China. If it can''t be copied completely, it''s nothing, but it can''t even produce similar materials? It''s kind of incredible! Is the domestic technology really so poor?


    "It''s not that our materials are not advanced enough. Of course, it''s also one aspect. In fact, according to your design standards, there are no materials in the world that can meet the requirements. The United States has better materials, but it doesn''t mean that we can use them. We also have good materials, but these are two things. Are they suitable! In addition to materials, we also have deficiencies in other aspects, such as electrical energy conversion, electromagnetic and steam components. In many aspects, we do not have enough technology to digest. So our idea now is, can you design a simple mecha for us, and we can make it now. When we finish training and have accumulated technology, we will go up step by step Chen Shi has also come. He is standing in front of Lin Dong now. He is more respectful than the ancient disciples to his master. In fact, he is Lin Dong''s own tutor.


    "That''s it Lin Dong fell into thinking.


    "It doesn''t need to be too advanced. As long as we develop a mecha that can walk and be controlled by soldiers, we will be in the forefront of the world." Chen Shi is also a Taoist.


    "Don''t worry, we have time, you think slowly, we''re not in a hurry." Old Yan was afraid that he would stay for a long time and affect Lin Dong''s research. He was ready to go back and wait for news slowly. But before he turned around, Lin Dong stopped them.


    He has already understood the secret skill of ancient mechanism. He doesn''t need to consider the martial law in the arena. If he can install scorpion consciousness as the core driver, it''s not easy to design a mecha. Just a moment later, Lin Dong thought about it. He asked Yan to stay and wait on the sofa. Then he asked Xiao Yuanlian to come to the study, take out a pen and paper and brush it.


    Chen Shi''s chin fell to the ground and his eyes almost pierced his glasses.


    What kind of genius is this!


    I want to break my head in the office, and I feel I can''t start when I face the perfect design drawings... This Kobayashi chief is very good, so he comes at once.


    Lin Dong painted for a long time.


    He did not draw one mecha, but several.


    "Well! Let me make a list first, so you can understand it easily. If the mecha experimental machine I originally designed is classified as class A, then this mecha is class d practical combat mecha. According to Director Chen, it''s almost the propeller aircraft of the World War II era, such as jet, hurricane and so on. Then this is the elite practical combat mecha of class D, which is equivalent to the Mustang P-51. It''s the peak of class D! And this is a C-class practical combat mecha, equivalent to the first generation of jet plane, vampire and saber or something! This is the C-class elite practical combat aircraft, it is jian-6! Then these two are class B omnipotent fighter and class B super ace omnipotent fighter, which are equivalent to the comparison between the J-7 and the F-16! I''ll add all the data indicators. Take them back and have a look! " Lin Dong thinks that it may be a little difficult for the latter, but there should be no problem for the D-class practical combat mecha in the front.


    "..." Chen Shi took over the design drawings and stayed for a long time. After a long time, he couldn''t wake up from the shock. Is this over? Is it really that simple?

 Chapter 591

    It''s impossible to copy the mecha completely just by drawing.


    Some things that can be understood by eyes and expressed in drawings may not be realized in technology. What''s more, Lin Dong thinks that the lowest class d practical mecha is dazzling.


    "It will take at least three months to get through completely." Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an watched it day and night for three days and gave Mr. Yan a deadline.


    "Three months, we can afford to wait!" Mr. Yan knew that the speed was extremely fast.


    About materials.


    Yan Lao no longer looks for the previous gang.


    One is the need for higher confidentiality; Second, he has seen that those experts are not optimistic about the mecha, and they are not even keen to participate in the R & D process. They just come to hand in the task under the command of the superior. Yan could not tell them that Lin Dong had already had a successful example in front of him, and he was the most cutting-edge A-class fighter.


    After several major leaders of taohuaao base held a meeting to discuss.


    Final decision.


    The base has set up a new department for R & D and operation of mecha. In order to increase secrecy, the new Department is called "Taohua 108 project". The whole department is divided into five branches: R & D, production, maintenance, testing and actual combat.


    Lin Dong originally wanted to let go, but considering that if he encountered difficulties, Chen Shi would certainly come to him.


    To avoid this.


    Lin Dong simply refined a few mecha, as a prototype, let xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing sent.


    "Prototype?" Chen Shi was shocked. He hasn''t studied the design drawings yet! Kobayashi even made a prototype?


    "Yes, chief brother asked me to send you two class d practical combat mecha, two class D elite practical combat mecha, and two class c practical combat mecha, a total of six." The main task of xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing is to test the machine for the personnel of Taohua 108 project. There are two models for each of the three models, one is completely disassembled into parts, and the other is a prototype that can be launched at any time after debugging.


    It''s different from cute little round face.


    Haidongqing is very serious.


    No matter which model of mecha, she drives every mecha herself, and tells her experience to the recorder.


    As for those completely disassembled combat mechas, she warned the receivers not to easily touch the core of the mecha made by Lin Dong. If it is not necessary, it is better not to approach it, so as to avoid accidents and unnecessary losses.


    For haidongqing''s warning, Mr. Yan is most attentive.


    He knows that the other parts of the mecha are good, and the materials are good. At least they can be imitated.


    But don''t even think about the core part. Unless Lin Dong does it, no one can give a finger in this respect.


    "I guarantee that no one can touch the core part of the mecha, and those who approach without permission without orders will be regarded as destroying the Taohua 108 project. If the guard finds out that the stop is invalid, he can immediately enforce the battlefield discipline and kill all unexpected factors at the beginning stage." Yan Lao tightly locked the three removed mecha cores in a copper walled and iron walled secret room. The secret room is wrapped by three meters of reinforced concrete and half meters of steel plate. It is located at the bottom of taohuaao military base, which is 300 meters high. It is airtight and monitored 24 hours a day. Once the secret room is closed, it is impossible to take anything from the secret room unless the whole military base is forcibly broken from the outside.


    Not to mention the strongest secret room where the core of mecha is placed, that is, the three rooms where other parts are placed, are always at the highest level of guard.


    Except for six.


    Lin Dong also let Xiao Yuanlian bring a hundred mecha idea waves to connect the helmet.


    This is for gene soldiers to train and imitate actual combat at ordinary times. It may not be placed on the mecha, but can also be simulated through the subsystem of taohuaao military base experimental field.


    With the help of scorpion consciousness, only soldiers who have mastered the gene of Qi sense can become a qualified mecha soldier through template training.


    In terms of training, there are puppet sisters who have nothing to do in the experimental field.


    There are haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian as temporary instructors.


    It''s not a problem at all.


    After the previous practice, Fang Yi has mastered the most basic maneuvers, such as raising hands and legs, advancing slowly, stopping at attention, turning backward and quickly entering the combat posture and so on. As onlookers, Yan Lao and Chen Shi are very happy and feel that Fang Yize and Chen Shi have made great progress. However, Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian, as temporary instructors, think that these guys are all pigs, and they are so stupid!


    "Little round face instructor, we can''t compare with you. You''re a genius. We''ve worked so hard!" Fang Yi, on the other hand, learned very fast, which was beyond his imagination. He didn''t move at first, but now he can drive the mecha to stride and won''t fall down. Isn''t he making great progress?


    "Excuse!" Small round face see peach blossom rice cake''s share, don''t care with square.


    "I''ve got the authorization from the chief. If he doesn''t pass the training standard, I have the right to kick him out of the team of mecha fighters. If he doesn''t have a positive training attitude, he can also kick him out. You''ll see what you do!" Haidongqing is different from the little round face who is easy to talk. She is a selfless person when she does things. Even if she asks for help from Mr. Yan, it''s useless. Although Fang Yize and his followers became gene soldiers earlier, they are still predecessors, but now they have different identities. Hai Dongqing is the temporary instructor of mecha soldiers, so they can only bow their heads and listen to the training.


    "The state of mind should be completely open, and the more open it is, the better the manipulation effect will be." Little round face explains his personal experience to gene soldiers.


    "We feel like the class D combat mecha is better at handling. Why?" Fang Yi asked.


    "Because you haven''t let it go yet." I guess it is.


    If "..." is used, there will be no words.


    "Your sense of Qi is not strong. When your mental state is highly concentrated, it will affect the circulation of Qi, and then affect the activity of mind wave in your brain. In a word, you haven''t reached the level of freedom yet!" Haidongqing gave an answer close to the standard: "from today on, divide the schedule and train round the clock. I don''t think your competition is enough. Next, I will let more gene soldiers in batches to participate in training and select the best. I don''t care if you''re veteran or not, as long as someone doesn''t meet the standard, then give me out. I only want the best elites. Do you understand me? " Haidongqing didn''t have a chance to do anything before, but now she has a chance to do something for Lin Dong. She secretly put 200% of her heart into the task of achieving Lin Dong''s goal perfectly.


    "Yes, instructor!" Fang Yize was awed in their hearts. They all stood at attention and answered in a loud voice.


    This haidongqing is different from xiaoyuanlian.


    She is absolutely impossible to win with peach blossom rice cake, if there is something that can move her, it is the result!


    Excellence is not enough. In front of haidongqing, only the best can stay. Otherwise, nothing can be said!


    Chen Shi saw the gene soldiers burst out of this spirit, and his morale was also high. He turned to his office and a new group of technical personnel and yelled: "in three months, if we can''t get through the class d practical combat mecha, and can''t make a replica, start from me, from top to bottom, all go away! We Taohua 108 project do not waste! There are so many talents in China. If you can''t do it, replace them! In my R & D department, there are absolutely no idle people. If you don''t have 100% enthusiasm for work, get out of here. What I want is to make mecha, break through technical barriers and create a new century of fanatics! "


    "Our fanaticism can burn up the whole taohuatan Reservoir!" One of the four eyes danced with excitement.


    "It''s OK to dry Dongshan Bay!" Another Tech House raised its fist.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you changed to crosstalk Chen Shi was furious.


    A group of technical houses are really angry when they see boss Chen.


    Get out of here.


    In their minds, Lin Dong, the most famous scientist in the world, is the boss of the dragon.


    Although Chen boss let Lin Dong seconds later, but at least he fought bravely... In taohuaao base, which corner does not spread the legend of director Chen''s courage facing Gang Xiaolin?


    To solve the problem of mecha outside, Lin Dong is ready to devote himself to the challenge of the arena.


    He has practiced with Yun youyou thousands of times.


    The tacit understanding is higher.


    If we fight again.


    He has confidence to control the white star mecha to hit the big boss with three heads and six arms.


    However, a wave of mind disturbed his plan. The forces of return that have not been felt for a long time have sprung up again and become stronger and stronger.


    "Yo Yo, you continue to guide us to practice, I need to adjust." Lin Dong calls Yun you and Cheng Mingge, arranges them, and then enters the nihilistic world to connect the extremely mysterious power of return. Like last time, instead of returning to Baishui waterfall, the forbidden area of nine prisons, he skillfully guided Lin Dong back to the last position he left in Xiuzhen world.


    It''s not suitable to be master Qingquan again.


    Maybe Liukong qingyemen is looking for master Qingquan, Jinhe Wangu Zhenren, Yiyan, XiangLiu, and Bai Xiangyun, the three Tailed Fox, and the "Shifu" who is suspected to be a part of an ancient devil, must also use their relationship to search in the dark.


    Anyway, the last puppet sisters refining Qiu Songhua''s body has been destroyed, Lin Dong decided to change another incarnation.


    "It''s faster for you to refine, but it''s also easy for people to see through. Especially for the powerful monks, I''d better refine one myself! This time, I''m refining my identity as a mechanism. It''s hard for outsiders to tell the true from the false. " Lin Dong''s refining speed is very slow.


    Under the protection of the puppet sisters, Lin Dong spent two days refining a strange organ shape, and then infused his soul into the soul base.


    In addition to refining an organ shaped body.


    Lin Dong also easily trained a mechanism man.


    Chinese lantern puppet.


    That''s it.


    On the ancient forest road connecting Qingye City, a lantern puppet with one leg is leading the way, followed by a special disciple of Baigong school who is full of organs


    "Master, you see, ahead is the green leaf city!" The new lantern puppet is not very intelligent. It is only a child of a few years old. However, it has a talent in speaking and soon learns to speak. Moreover, it hardly stops speaking all the way. When you see tall trees, you have to say it. When you see bright flowers, you also say it. When you see birds and animals, you are even curious. Sometimes you even ask questions. Your learning ability is far better than other Chinese magic tools.


    "Lead the way ahead!" Lin Dong was afraid that he would continue to read in his ears, so he quickly sent him to lead the way.


    "Good master, then the little Tiao Dou will start to speed up. Let''s go!"


    The lantern puppet jumps forward.


    Excited like a child.


    Until it hit a big stone in front of it, a tall monk suddenly came out from behind, and was instantly shocked to the ground by the opponent''s body protecting Qi

 Chapter 592

    The tall friar who knocked down the lantern puppet was just a stone chopper.


    He is a disciple of Wanfa Tongshen sect.


    Lin Dong estimates.


    Since the last trick, the stone chopper is still looking for a "Donglin monk" who has become a rotten wood. It''s a pity that he will never know that the body with the curse has been hidden deep underground.


    Chopping stone up and down looking at Lin Dong now, he naturally can''t recognize that Lin Dong in the form of mechanism at the moment is the original Donglin friar with the strength.


    He is just judging what kind of monk Lin Dong is now.


    The strength is unknown.


    I don''t think it''s under myself.


    The other side''s body has been completely institutionalized.


    There is also a puppet organ man who is not high-level but has spiritual sense as a pet.


    Of course, such friars can''t be the best ones to bully. Most of the friars who specialize in all kinds of organs have their own specific sects. Ordinary friars don''t have the fortune to obtain the unique knowledge of organs for no reason, and they don''t necessarily have the potential to cultivate organs. He can turn the whole person into a mechanism and walk on the ancient road at will. At least he is an elite specialized disciple of a certain sect!


    "Taoist friends are polite. I''m going to cut stones through the gate of God in ten thousand ways!" Chopping stone with a little reluctant to line a ceremony.


    "Class lose hundred workers, door wood kite." Lin Dong returned a salute.


    "Taoist friends come from thousands of miles. Have you ever met a sanxiu named Donglin? Here is the boy In addition, the school offered a reward to the informer who reported 100 spirit stones and the one who seized 1000 spirit stones.


    The latter should have been made by dengluo.


    Chopping stone side said.


    Lin Dong, who calls himself Mu yuan Zi, is carefully surveyed to see his reaction.


    Lin Dong''s acting skills have improved. Of course, it''s impossible for him to see the flaws. Besides, the whole person is an organ. If you want to see the flaws, dream!


    "This friar of Donglin is unheard of!" Lin Dong shakes his head, and the mechanism makes a Kara Kara sound. The attitude he shows now is that he is dismissive of the reward for cutting the stone. Lin Dong disguised himself as Gao Fu Shuai of the famous school. He had only a hundred spirit stones. He didn''t notice at all. However, Lin Dong also showed the self-restraint of the elite children of famous schools, and did not leave immediately without saying anything.


    "Master, Xiao Tiao Dou''s head is broken. Ah, I can''t see it!" The lantern puppet is only getting up now.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be all right in a minute." Lin Dong put out his hand a little.


    Xinmiao''s technique is the condensation of void.


    Green spots.


    Gather on the head of the lantern puppet.


    The damaged position quickly recovered, and even the lights that had gone out lit up again. In a moment, the lantern puppet''s eyes could see again.


    When he saw Lin Dong''s new Miao skills, he played them lightly, but the effect was amazing. He was more sure that this strange monk who came to Qingye city was an elite disciple of a famous school.


    "Ah, little Tiao Dou''s eyes can see again. That''s great. Thank you, master!" The lantern puppet jumped with joy.


    "Be careful when you walk later." Lin Dong didn''t put the blame on the chopping stone, showing the excellent appearance of the famous school.


    In fact, it''s a kind of trial to cut the stone and rush out and knock down the lantern puppet.


    See how they react.


    He hesitated about Lin Dong''s attitude of no investigation.


    If his strength is close, he actually wants to fight in the name of duel. He believes that he has learned a lot of powerful secrets and techniques in the Wanfa Tongshen gate, and he will not suffer from any monk with similar strength. Before that, he deliberately provoked several passing friars on the ground of looking for friars in Donglin. He really took advantage of the fight, and one of the weaker local friars almost killed him. But now, in the face of a very rare mechanism friars, chopping stone dare not easily open provocation.


    There are too many weird things in mechanism.


    It is different from the five elements friars, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The real combat power can''t be seen from the outside.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, chopping stone decided to let go of the mechanism friar who called himself muyuan. Although he didn''t see where muyuan was, he should not be a friar who could work in Baigong, a mechanism sect called muyuan.


    I''ve heard before about chopping stones that one of the most unique skills of Baigong organs is muyuan.


    thus it can be seen.


    This wooden kite is not simple.


    As Lin Dong left, the lantern puppet continued to lead the way.


    Seeing that Lin Dong is far away from home, chopping stone is still looking at his back. His face is changeable. He is not sure whether he regrets that he didn''t rob or has other intentions.


    "It''s good you didn''t mess with it." Dengluo, who is kind on the surface but insidious in the heart, flashed by the chopping stone body. He first looked at the back of Lin Dong, who had gone away, and then hummed coldly: "I know you can''t find someone. You are very anxious, but this is not an excuse for you to find someone to vent your resentment. Especially when you meet the friars of this sect, you''d better control yourself and don''t give them any trouble! "


    "Maybe it''s a fake. I don''t think he even wears the school badge. It''s 90% fake!" Chopping stone is not very convincing.


    "What a joke. What kind of monk is he? For the friars of Baigong organs, their badges are generally the core of their organs, and can they be easily displayed? You''d better be respectful when you meet a friar who can completely integrate his body and organs. This is a good-natured monk. If you change to another mechanism monk, you may suffer a lot! You may not be killed, but you will be locked up with a mechanism, trapped in a certain place for a few days and nights, tortured, and then you will know how terrible these guys are! " Dengluo paid more attention to organ friars.


    "Hum, I have a Vajra body. I''m afraid of his mechanism!" Although the chopping stone is hard to speak, it is obviously afraid in my heart.


    "Don''t mess with him." Dengluo once again warned: "but I think this monk is very suspicious. Maybe he is coming to our Wanfa Tongshen gate. After entering Qingye City, we will send dark son to watch him."


    "He''s just a passing friar, isn''t he?" Chopping stone did not believe in this kind of speculation.


    "You forget, three years ago, our blood coagulation elder killed a mechanism friar. Of course, the friar threatened that the school would send someone to avenge him. I suspect that the wooden kite in front of him was the Friar''s fellow. You don''t know that these guys who play with secret devices all day long all have strange means of connecting with each other in private. Once someone loses contact, they can come all the way to the door. Enter the green leaf city, immediately let the dark son all out, the whole process keep an eye on him, a moment also don''t relax, no matter he has any change, all want to report to me The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became.


    How many years have no organ friars come to Qingye city?


    It''s very remote here.


    few people tread.


    today.


    All of a sudden, there is a mysterious mechanism. Isn''t it suspicious that the friar came all the way?


    Green Leaf City, Lin Dong with a lantern puppet, stride. The disciples of qingyecheng didn''t have any hostility to a strange organ friar. They just asked about their identity.


    When Lin Dong comes back to Qingye City, he can''t exchange pills anytime and anywhere like master Qingquan, the former master of Dan. He is now a disciple of baigongmen. If he takes out pills again, not to mention chopping stones and dengluo, the disciples of Liukong Qingye men will be suspicious. Lin Dong walked around the city a few times, just like a new comer, walking around. In front of him and behind him, he was watching vaguely.


    For these eyes, Lin Dong did not care.


    From time to time.


    Some of the disciples of the green leaf sect would come up, or ask or sell the spirit grass on the pretext of asking for Lin Dong''s personal information.


    "Passing by? This is an excuse Now the director in qingyecheng has changed from the old cangsongzi to the more serious Dendrobium. He is not so friendly to Lin Dong''s arrival as Cang Songzi. He doubts whether Lin Dong''s arrival has any purpose.


    What happened in the netherworld cave before is not over.


    To this end, the six empty green leaves are alert to prevent the undercurrent.


    In this tense moment, suddenly came a strange and unknown organ friar, if Dendrobium has no doubt, then he is only a pig!


    "No spirit grass. Thank you very much. Our baigongmen have no in-depth research on the refining of spirit grass. If we can, we may exchange some spirit wood." Lin Dong put forward the request of exchanging spirit wood for the monks who came to sell.


    "What do you want? We have! Come with me There is no lack of spirit grass or spirit wood in Liukong green leaf gate.


    When Lin Dong arrives at the place where lingmu is put.


    He shook his head and waved his hand.


    He said he didn''t have a spirit stone.


    The green leaf who peddles lingmu has a black face under the door. Do you dare to buy things without Lingshi?


    Fortunately, because of the arrival of master Qingquan, all the disciples of Qingye''s sect had a new attitude towards trading. The disciple who was ready to sell lingmu managed to hold back his anger and asked patiently, "muyuan Taoist friend, what treasure do you have to exchange? I hereby declare in advance that if it is not suitable, I will not trade even if it is equivalent. Please forgive me


    Lin Dong was amused when he saw that the green leaf disciple''s spirit wood was just a lower "tiger wood".


    This kind of spirit wood can be exchanged for good things.


    You want to be picky?


    Tiger wood is a kind of spirit wood whose bark is similar to tiger''s stripes. Its quality is lower than other spirit wood. Its bark can be used as medicine, but its core is more than ten times harder than ordinary wood. Especially tiger wood with more than one thousand years old is a qualified refining material.


    Now in front of Lin Dong is a tiger wood about 500 years old.


    The wood core is slightly smaller.


    And it should have been hit by some powerful monster before it was cut down. There are obvious traces on the tree body. It is not a spirit tree cut naturally, and its value is greatly reduced.


    "Do you like this five hundred year old tiger wood?" Lin Dong didn''t answer, but asked the lantern puppet.


    "Yes! Little Tiao Dou is looking for a better lantern pole. Do you want to buy it for him? Ah, little Tiao Dou is so happy The lantern puppet was so excited that he hopped around the tiger wood.


    "But I don''t have a stone." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Yes? Little Tiao Dou is so sad Lantern puppet sad way of expression, or a jump.


    "..." the green leaf disciple who sells lingmu is very speechless. Why do you come here without Lingshi? Are you kidding me? Don''t think that your lantern puppet will sell cute, I will give it to you for nothing. No way. This is tiger wood that I found so hard. I don''t want to take it without 200 spirit stones!


    "Why don''t I exchange it with you?" Lin Dong proposed a way of exchange.


    "I don''t want your lantern!" That disciple is going crazy.


    "Will the master exchange me for spirit wood? But I don''t want to leave my master! " The lantern puppets also objected.


    "It''s not a lantern, it''s a mechanism puppet beast. I can refine any mechanism puppet beast you want and make a contract for you." After Lin Dong finished, he added: "my lantern puppet has a medium spiritual sense, and has a very high learning talent. Let alone a five hundred year old tiger wood, even a hundred thousand year old tiger wood, I will not make friends with you!"


    "..." the disciple who sold lingmu felt that his face was swollen with a slap, but he was still very unconvinced. Who cares about your lantern? What about your special talent in learning? In addition to being able to speak a little novel, there is no combat effectiveness at all. Who would want such boring things!


    Not like him.


    As soon as the lantern puppet heard that Lin Dong couldn''t make iron, he immediately jumped up and cheered: "well, the master won''t change the little Tiao Dou. The master is really the best. Long live! Long live

 Chapter 593

    The disciple of Qingye who sold lingmu shook his head.


    No matter how good the mechanism is.


    I won''t use it myself. It''s useless.


    So he decided not to change it, and Lin Dong didn''t demand it. Anyway, tiger wood is not a rare thing in the world.


    Lin Dong wandered around the city of green leaves, not to mention that the disciple with tiger pattern wood didn''t change, but everyone didn''t want to use spirit wood to exchange organ puppets. If Lin Dong''s pet is an organ puppet with strong combat power, it still has some confidence, but it''s just a big lantern that can speak, so we are not interested in Lin Dong''s proposal.


    I spent a day in green leaf city.


    the second day.


    Taking advantage of cangsongzi''s absence, Lin Dong plans to leave Qingye city and go to another big city to explore the sphere of influence of Wanfa Tongshen gate.


    For the Wanfa Tongshen gate, the core area must not be easily explored. Now the best way is to find a crack that can pry open the sect, and then find a way to find an identity to enter the interior for the next step.


    Under the supervision of the disciples of Qingye sect and the dark son of Wanfa Tongshen sect.


    Lin Dong left step by step.


    Determined attitude, let those people puzzled, is this organ friar really a passing friar?


    If this mechanism friar is really a passer-by, it''s too cheap to rob him! What about coming from a famous family? This place is thousands of miles away from the school. Even if the materials are robbed, the black pot can only be counted on the head of Liukong Qingye gate. If the class loses, the hundred workers will send people to settle the accounts, and it will kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone!


    Dengluo''s expression is thoughtful, looking at Lin Dong''s back for a long time.


    "Come on, this boy is alone!" Chopping stone is strongly encouraged.


    "Let dark son wake up the fierce beast and bring it here, quick!" Dengluo suddenly gave an order to shock the chopper.


    "That fierce beast is reserved to attack the green leaf city. If it wakes up easily, it will be blamed. What should we do?" Chopping stone to dissuade, this matter is very serious, very easy to play with fire, he really dare not play like this.


    "If you don''t experiment, how can you verify this person''s identity? If he is really seeking revenge, we can wake up the fierce beast, as long as we can know the truth. Secondly, the ferocious beast is extremely fierce. If this man can''t stop it, he will surely be killed in Qingye city. Isn''t it in line with our original plan? Three, green leaf city at this time empty incomparable, no elder sit in town, only Dendrobium son a person, how can block fierce beast attack? It''s the best time to break through the green leaves Dengluo sneered. He had carefully observed it yesterday and spent another night calculating it. He came to the conclusion that it was time to lose, and time would never come again. He just took advantage of it to wake up the fierce beast. One was used to check the enemy, the other was used to attack the city, and the three were blamed on Qingye. It can be said that one stone counts the birds.


    "In this way, isn''t the right time and place in our hands?" After hearing this, chopped stone couldn''t help giving his elder martial brother dengluo a thumbs up.


    He waved to amako.


    Secret orders.


    A few dark son extremely fast submerge the forest shadow depth of the avenue.


    Green leaves are wary of these people leaving the arena, but they have no excuse to catch up with them. Moreover, they are so fast that they die in a flash. There are no masters to sit down. Green leaves, who have been in peace for a long time, can only sit and watch the turbulent tide. But they have no countermeasures except to report to the police quickly.


    Lin Dong doesn''t know.


    Carry on with the lantern puppet.


    About ten miles away from the gate of the city, suddenly there was a flash of blood in the distant sky.


    After a while, the whole sky was dyed red, and the air of murder came quickly.


    Fierce beast born?


    It''s not just Lindong.


    All the green leaves who saw this vision were crying in secret.


    After hearing the news, shihuzi, the current director, was shocked. He immediately drove up his flying sword and led several elite disciples to fly to the place where the fierce beast was born.


    Lindong walked very slowly, and the Dendrobium flew directly over Lindong''s head. Several elite disciples are clever. They dare not fly over their heads like Dendrobium. Instead, they make a small circle to show no malice. When the fierce beast was born, they really didn''t want to get into trouble with an unknown enemy.


    Less than a cup of tea time, Dendrobium face ugly, with a few elite disciples flew back.


    Obviously.


    They failed to stop the beast.


    Lin Dong had already guessed the result.


    Just with their strength, they want to stop a fierce beast? Think naive!


    The Dendrobium was anxious and still flew straight over Lin Dong''s head like lightning. This time, the elite disciple of raofei left one, and the rest just stopped the sword in vain to show his apology.


    One of the elite disciples, who was tall, thin and handsome, landed directly in front of Lin Dong from the sky and sincerely saluted him.


    "Daoyou, the fierce beast in front of us is coming here. The distance is less than 100 li. We are in a critical situation. Please return to Qingye. If you are willing to help, you will remember the great kindness under the gate of six empty green leaves, and you can choose the lingmu in the gate. If you don''t want to face the fierce beast, you can also return to Qingye to take refuge, or you can go somewhere else. Please change your way quickly to avoid being watched by the fierce beast. The fierce beast is powerful and bloodthirsty. Taoist friends, please make a quick decision and do not stay on the ancient road. " The handsome elite disciple advised Lin Dong to go back or change his way.


    Lin Dong was a little impressed by this elite disciple named Yiqing.


    When I became master Qingquan.


    I changed several pills for Yiqing.


    In terms of talent potential, Yiqing is also a good seedling specializing in cultivation.


    "For no reason, how can a fierce beast be born?" Lin Dong pretends not to understand. He is sure that Yiqing saw the dark son of Wanfa Tongshen gate leave, so he asked.


    "In recent years, in addition to Changshu merchants and normal passing friars, there are also some shady sons of suspicious forces, either openly or secretly sneaking in. Because we don''t know what these people are trying to do, we have never had a chance to search for them. Today, they set out to wake up the evil beast with some kind of bloody ceremony. Only then can we know that they are evil in heart... "Yi Qing''s face is bitter. If he is not afraid of offending other sects, he will take action early and kill those dark sons who don''t know the sects, I''m afraid there will be no danger of the evil beast today.


    "Originally, muyuanzi was just passing by Baodi. Because of the attack of fierce animals, he left hastily, which inevitably led to many suspicions. In order to clean up his innocence, Mu Yuanzi is willing to return to Qingye and stay at the front line together to resist the attack of fierce beasts. " Lin Dong said he would stay and not take a detour.


    "Elder martial brother Gao Yi, Yiqing and the whole school are full of gratitude. Please be worshipped by my younger brother!" Although Yiqing didn''t dare to trust Lin Dong, Lin Dong said that he was willing to stay and prove his innocence, and he was willing to resist the fierce beast. Of course, he was grateful. You should know that the fierce beast is extremely dangerous. Now the most appropriate way is to take a detour and escape thousands of miles away. Lin Dong is willing to return to Qingye. He is either a real enemy or a real friend.


    The smell of fierce beast is getting closer and closer.


    mountain forest.


    Millions of birds and insects started to flee to Qingye city.


    On the ground, there are countless wild animals and spirit animals running out of the forest, pouring out in the opposite direction


    In the city of green leaves, there is chaos up and down.


    Dendrobium successive orders.


    The four elite disciples were ordered to lead the newcomers, especially the newcomers who were short of skills, to leave. As for the families of the disciples who settled in Qingye and the merchants from all walks of life, they also left together, but the direction was divided into three parts, and they did not gather together, so as not to be overtaken by the fierce beasts and completely annihilated. Those who have the ability to take part in the city''s defense of the great array are all left to protect their homes, and some friendly foreign business groups also send their disciples to help.


    In the city, the spirit beasts roar wildly, and the spirit birds rush to fly. There are scenes out of control everywhere, and there is chaos inside and outside.


    "Yicha, you are charged with the task of informing the school. No matter what happens, no matter how strong the enemy blocks you, you must save your life and return to the school to report the danger of Qingye. Whether green leaves can survive or not depends on you! " Dendrobium hand over the task of sending letters to Yicha, the fastest and most careful one. At the same time, he sent several people to cover up for him: "Yilu, when escorting Yicha to leave, you should try your best to protect yourself. When you meet the enemy, you should not fight furiously. You should mainly avoid fighting. Don''t fight with the strong enemy. My martial uncle is waiting for your safe return in Qingye!"


    "Don''t worry, senior uncle. We are the only ones who have breath. We will escort elder martial brother Yicha to leave safely." Yilu knows that he has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. If the escort is not effective, it''s not easy for him to be intercepted by the enemy. If the rescue of the school is not enough, the whole green leaf may be destroyed.


    "Good boy, you are all good boys!" Dendrobium used to be serious, but now he can''t help showing his true feelings.


    He knows.


    Since the enemy awakened the fierce beast to invade, he must have left a secret move behind.


    Most of these students, especially those escorting them, will be killed on the way.


    It''s the fastest tea. It''s still a question whether it can escape safely and report back to the school. It''s a pity that no one in the city can take the place of him to guard Qingye and take charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, you can only guarantee your success by taking bait and escorting a cup of tea to leave the country.


    Now the green leaves are leaderless. Once my uncle leaves.


    Lurking enemies will bewitch again.


    It is estimated that before the fierce beast arrives, the green leaf has collapsed.


    In this way, the whole enemy stratagem, if the enemy again lead fierce beast to catch up with the three-way men and horses who have not gone far before, then the huge green leaf city will be completely destroyed!


    "May God bless my green leaves!" Dendrobium in the school sent to rescue before, can only pray for God to give himself a miracle.


    The sky is more and more colorful.


    The smell of fierce beast is as strong as boiling.


    It''s as if the breath between its breaths has been sprayed to the faces of all the disciples in Qingye city


    If you are brave, try to be calm; The timid man''s legs trembled and almost collapsed. However, what surprised Lin Dong was that he knew that death was imminent, and these green leaf disciples were afraid to return, but they didn''t have the greedy people to escape. Before, there were many people who were afraid, but no one broke down and ran away, and there were no cowards crying in despair.


    "Roar, roar!"


    A terrible roar broke out in the dense forest outside the city. This powerful beast, who was sleeping in the ground but didn''t know what to do, was finally lured to the green leaf city.

 Chapter 594

    The dense forest collapsed one after another, forcibly separating a crack passage of smoke and dust.


    The beast that runs slowly is directly shocked to death by this fierce evil spirit.


    Backward birds are falling from mid air.


    More and more birds and animals rushed across Qingye City, scrambling to flee to the distance. Not only outside the city, but also inside the city, some low intelligent spirit animals, cattle, horses and poultry, were scared by the fierce beast breath to flee and join the fleeing army outside the city. There are only some spirits with high intelligence and strong strength. Under the comfort of their masters, they can barely stay at the head of the city, but it is impossible for them to get out of the city and face the fierce beasts head on!


    "Sacrifice the great battle of guarding the city!" Dendrobium can only hope that the city guarding array set up by the school has enough power to resist fierce beasts.


    "Yes More than ten elite disciples led the outside disciples to occupy the square array.


    To arouse the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Gather in the center of the array.


    Then, through the magic weapon refined by the elder of the school, a golden round guard array is built to cover the whole green leaf city.


    The city guarding array can only cover the main area of the center of Qingye City, and all the planting manors, scenic spots and other places outside the city, so it can only give up the strategy. This is not the way to keep it for a long time. Because the peak state of the city guarding formation can only last for three hours at most. The longer the time, the weaker the guard power of the golden dome will be. After five hours, even if there is no enemy to attack, the energy of the golden dome will be unsustainable and will disappear automatically. The next recovery time will be after January. It is impossible to wait for that moment.


    It''s good that the fierce beast doesn''t attack. If it''s furious, launch a fierce attack.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold on for three hours.


    "Send more people to support us. Some people can''t support us. We need to rotate them in time. On the head of the city, the six empty sword formation is not under my command. No one can attack without authorization, let alone leave the round shield and attack! " Dendrobium know to the level of disciples, forced to fight, is to send food to the beast.


    "Roar! Roar


    As the billowing smoke subsided.


    The dark beast inside finally showed its true face.


    Dog head and rhinoceros horn, huge eyes, teeth, claws burning flames, long blood red tongue dripping with acid earth poison saliva.


    The black hair is like a needle. On the back, two rows of spines, like bone spears and blade, are lying upside down. Here, the fierce animal''s legs and joints, as well as the spines, which are as curved as blades, are shining with strange blood light in the dark


    "It''s a one horned mastiff!" After seeing clearly, the green leaf disciples in the city gave out bursts of exclamations, and everyone''s face was filled with fear.


    "It''s such a fierce beast Of course, Lin Dong knew the one horned mastiff.


    This kind of fierce animal.


    He''s met and fought before.


    That time, if there was no armed madman to carry it, the whole treasure hunting team would let the one horned demon mastiff devour it.


    The unicorn mastiff is not the most powerful fierce beast that Lin Dong has ever met. When it comes to fierce beasts, there are many stronger than the unicorn mastiff. However, when it comes to cunning and paranoia, few fierce beasts can match the greedy and intelligent one horned mastiff. Among the many fierce animals, the unicorn mastiff is also a small number of fierce animals that can live in groups and cooperate.


    Usually do not necessarily live together, but two one horned demon mastiff met.


    They don''t fight each other like other fierce beasts.


    duke it out.


    It''s about cooperation.


    We''re trying to find out if we can live together.


    Even if they can''t live together, they will live happily for a period of time, and hunt and kill more prey through group strength.


    In addition, the one horned demon mastiff has a very terrible ability, that is to transform. They will accumulate the strength they usually draw from their hunting targets and store it in the inner alchemy of their abdomen. Monks without special eyes can''t see through their real strength. When the target of hunting is very big, or when they meet a strong enemy, they will burst out the energy accumulated in the depths of Inner Alchemy at one time, and become a giant with a volume of at least ten times increased.


    Through transformation and explosion.


    The one horned mastiff can often attack more powerful enemies and hunt bigger and bigger targets.


    Before Lin Dong entered the forbidden area of the nine prisons, he was attacked by the one horned demon mastiff, and almost died on the spot. Fortunately, Lingxiao beauty rescued him in time, and a military madman dragged the one horned demon mastiff''s tail to escape


    "It''s not easy! When he wakes up, he can dye half the sky with blood red, and the evil spirit is still so strong that it proves that he is an old demon. " Lin Dong carefully estimated: "three thousand years, well, maybe five thousand years old demon! Disguised on the surface as a young fierce beast less than a thousand years old, in fact, it''s a real old beast! "


    "Close to six feet high, according to the size of the beast is a thousand years!" At the head of the city, a Dharma protector of other sects could not help crying out.


    "A thousand year old beast?" There was a commotion in the city.


    "Calm down!" Dendrobium has long known that it is a one horned demon mastiff that has been around for thousands of years. If not, it is estimated that it is almost the same. When he came back, he didn''t say it, but he was afraid that people would be scared and no one would dare to stay behind to guard the city, so he kept it secret all the time. Now the disciples have seen it, and there is no way to retreat. If not, he estimated that most of the disciples in the city would be scared away. As for the other sects, there is no one left: "we have no way back. For the old and weak women and children who have not gone far, and for the green leaf city that we have built, we must fight this one horned demon mastiff to the end! Don''t panic. This fierce beast just woke up from deep sleep. Although it is nearly a thousand years old, its power is less than half of its peak. As long as we can withstand the previous waves, it will retreat! We have the city guard array and the six empty sword array, which complement each other. We are sure to win the battle! "


    Dendrobium son loud encouragement, the disciples barely recovered a little morale.


    In fact, his words are not only for the disciples, but also for the purpose of intimidating and advising other sects. If he works together, Qingye city will surely reward him after guarding the city. If he makes trouble, the Liukong sword array under Qingye gate is not vegetarian!


    When he said this, Dendrobium''s eyes also turned around Lin Dong, suggesting that his disciples focused on Lin Dong''s every move.


    Because the one he doubted most was Lin Dong, a foreign monk who "happened to pass by.".


    The one horned mastiff.


    He turned a few times in front of the golden dome.


    Tentatively spurts out a mass of paint black evil spirit.


    The evil spirit is like ink, and the shell flies on the huge golden round hood, which arouses a terrible impact. Everyone in the city feels the fishy wind blowing on his face. His face is like a knife cut, his eyes are hard to see, and his mouth and nose are suffocated.


    Fortunately, the defending city was awesome, and the golden light was successful, which successfully neutralized the black spirit.


    When the wind blows.


    The golden dome is still intact.


    The disciples of Liukong qingyemen could not help cheering and cheering when they saw that the city guard array had such a magical effect.


    "Hold on, everyone. Hold on well. If you have a strong rest, you should replace it immediately. We should ensure that the city guard array is always full of true Qi Shihuzi wants to be the leader of the city guarding formation. But there are other sects and forces of monks on the top of the city. If there is an enemy traitor lurking in it, and if there is no elder in the city to take care of him, his disciples will be seriously injured. Maybe the Liukong sword formation will collapse.


    The Dendrobium is so anxious that it can''t separate itself. It can only hope that the fierce beast will retreat quickly, and the green leaves will go up and down to avoid a disaster.


    The one horned mastiff was not in a hurry.


    It''s over.


    Around the golden round cover, walking slowly, seems to want to find a breakthrough gap.


    Dendrobium heart secretly curse, but there is no way, can only lead the disciples, in the city with the ring confrontation.


    "Who is that?"


    "Someone is outside the city!"


    "So fast, is that our reinforcements?"


    Outside the city, suddenly a dark shadow came flying at a high speed and went straight to the one horned demon mastiff. At first, the disciples in the city thought that he was a reinforcements, and they were all surprised. Who doesn''t want to, this dark shadow didn''t fight with the one horned demon mastiff directly, but when the fierce beast roared angrily, slowly threw out a thing, and then used the magic formula to flash quickly, move the shape to change the shadow, and escape.


    Lin Dong saw it clearly.


    It''s the inner elixir of a giant Chiku.


    The Chigu giant is a bit like a cow. It has four horns and is red in blood. Its hair is very long. It covers the whole body. It is gentle and kind-hearted. Although it lives in the grassland, it is not invincible to other creatures, including human beings. Sometimes, this kind of Chiku beast will give protection to the weak. Sometimes, when the injured cubs are chased by natural enemies, or when they are separated from their parents, they will take the initiative to run to Chiku beast''s belly to seek protection. The latter often takes them as their own offspring and gives them strong protection.


    The orthodox friars seldom kill Chigu.


    They think that Chiku knows human nature.


    He is a kind spirit beast.


    Chiku giant.


    Generally, the inner elixir is formed in the abdomen only after living for 500 years. Compared with other spirit beasts, the speed of forming inner elixir is much slower.


    However, Chigu''s inner elixir is also relatively large. Ordinary spirit animal inner elixir has a big fist, but Chigu''s inner elixir is as big as football and basketball, and the energy stored in it is larger than ordinary inner elixir.


    "That''s the inner elixir of Chigu. No, it''s intended to arouse fierce animals to be furious!" Dendrobium responded, and his face turned pale.


    The inner elixir of Chigu giant has strong inflammatory energy.


    It''s like blood boiling.


    If you take it without refining, it''s easy for the spirit beast to get out of control because of the hot smell.


    The food of spirit beast will be out of control, not to mention the fierce beast. If you have chigunei pill, which is delicious and can destroy your qi and blood, you will be crazy. You will be bloodthirsty and unstoppable


    "Ah, roar


    After the unicorn mastiff swallowed the red giant''s inner elixir, after a happy enjoyment, the blood red killing idea slowly emerged.


    The reason in the eyes is losing.


    Wait for it to bow.


    After a strange gurgling noise in his throat, he raised his head again, and his whole look turned into a bloodthirsty and violent senseless beast. The six empty sword array and the golden round mask of the city guard array on the top of the city could no longer produce half a shock to it. In its eyes now, there is only food for hunting, only hunger and urgent need to meet the slaughter, killing, desire and hope!

 Chapter 595

    Boom!


    Eyes can not see the impact action of one horned demon mastiff.


    All the people in the city can only feel a kind of terrible power, which is transmitted from the golden dome. People''s minds are buzzing and their ears are exploding!


    If you look at it from the side, you will find that at the impact place of the one horned mastiff, there is a cone-shaped backward expanding impact force field, which makes a sonic boom cloud appear in the space. The shock wave of the one horned mastiff''s impact is far beyond the speed of sound. If the people on the top of the city were not monks, but ordinary people, they would have been killed and the whole army would have been destroyed.


    Some green leaf disciples with weak cultivation have broken eardrums and bled.


    There were even a few cases of transient dizziness.


    Need to support the battlements, in order to barely stand firm, not to kneel to the ground, or fall under the wall.


    The green leaf disciple standing beside Lin Dong found that there was a very strong mental field around his body, about ten meters away, and he was not shocked by the shock wave at all. For a moment, many monks came close to him and gathered in Lin Dong''s mental field.


    Elite disciples with sharp eyes report to director Dendrobium.


    But the enemy and friend of both sides are not clear.


    Dendrobium is deeply afraid that Lin Dong is the enemy''s undercover agent. He hesitates in his heart and does not dare to give Lin Dong a helping hand easily. Instead, he makes all his disciples be on guard against Lin Dong''s sudden attack.


    "Leave, the outer disciples leave the city and rebuild the six empty sword array under the city wall! The inner disciples are following me. Don''t leave without permission! " Dendrobium complains in secret. With just one hit, its power can break through the city guarding formation and indirectly hurt the city guards. If it goes on like this, how can the golden round shield of the city guarding formation support three hours? If you continue to impact constantly, it is estimated that an hour is difficult to maintain! Moreover, it''s still under the condition of maintaining the true Qi of all the disciples of the city guarding formation!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under the city.


    The crazy one horned mastiff was pounding against the golden round hood.


    Not only head butting, but also angle poking, tooth biting, claw tearing and tail sweeping. All kinds of moves emerge one after another, almost rolling on the golden round hood.


    Its attack is quite effective. Although the golden dome can pop it off every time, over time, the golden dome consumes a lot of energy, and its light is no longer as dazzling as it was at the beginning.


    Gradually, the golden dome faded.


    It also seems much thinner than before.


    Now, not only the disciples of Qingye, but also the monks of various forces who had stood idly by were aware of the imminent disaster. The Dharma protectors of two other forces came dignified and asked anxiously, "director Dendrobium, what can we do? If the fierce beast is furious and continues to attack, the city guard array will be broken by it sooner or later. Is there a safe secret road in the city? Can a group of people withdraw into it for a while


    "There is a secret road in the city!" Dendrobium nodded. He said that the two Dharma protectors looked very happy. They were trying to impress the new director with words, but they didn''t want Dendrobium to say: "because a hundred years ago, there was a fierce beast attacking from the ground. The sect leader led the elders to seal it under the secret Road. If we give up the city guard and enter the secret Road, the one horned demon mastiff will surely break the city and destroy the seal stone stele which gives off the atmosphere of prestige in the fury. Then the fierce beast in the secret road will wake up and attack back and forth, and we will die without a place to bury ourselves. Moreover, the fierce beast sealed at the bottom of the secret is several times stronger than the one horned demon mastiff in front of us... "


    "We''d better find a way to resist the one horned demon mastiff in front of us." The two Dharma protectors turned blue.


    make fun of.


    The secret road is sealed with fierce animals. Do you run in to die?


    If no one resists, the one horned demon mastiff will break the golden round cover at once, and the sensitive one will destroy the seal stele that disgusts it at the first time. At that time, the fierce beast in the secret road will get up and have a delicious meal.


    If you don''t enter the secret Road, you may run away. It''s a big deal to leave the business group and run away by yourself.


    But if you enter the secret Road, you can''t say.


    Two fierce beasts attack each other in front of and behind. How do you think about it.


    "Everybody clench their teeth and continue to stick to the city. As long as they stick to it for a while, the elder will arrive at once!" Dendrobium knows that the people of the school can''t come so quickly, and even a cup of tea, who went out to report, doesn''t know whether he can escape from the enemy''s interception and successfully send back the intelligence. Since the enemy lured the one horned demon mastiff to Qingye City, they must make good arrangements and lay ambush everywhere.


    "Director Dendrobium, why don''t we go out and lure the fierce beast?" The more you think about it, the colder you feel. If you can stay here for a while, but if you continue to wait, you will be dead.


    To avoid the stigma of abandoning the disciples.


    They came up with an idea.


    That''s the bait.


    Lure away the fierce beast.


    As long as they leave the green leaves, whether they can lure the one horned mastiff or not, they all take risks and work hard. Even if they don''t succeed in the end, they can''t be blamed for their actions. If you continue to stay, you will be attacked and killed by fierce animals, and then you will escape and abandon many disciples, then you will have a bad reputation. In order to avoid this situation, the two Dharma protectors decided to take a risk.


    If you succeed, you will become a great hero and a great savior to save Qingye city.


    If you fail, run away from green leaves.


    Save your life first.


    "Be careful, ferocious beast, you must be careful." Dendrobium is not a fool, of course, understand each other''s mind, but he does not point out, but with each other''s plan. If the two Dharma protectors succeed, then Qingye will turn the corner. Although this possibility is very small, Dendrobium has no second choice at all. And even if they don''t succeed, the two Dharma protectors may misunderstand that they are the second group of believers who are asking for help. They can also interfere with the enemy''s encirclement by sparing no effort. Maybe they can escape successfully.


    "Director Dendrobium, can you escort us out?" The two Dharma protectors looked at each other, both happy and worried.


    "I''m sorry, I can only send it to the edge of the golden dome. It''s my duty to guard the city. I dare not stay away from it. " Dendrobium knows that every move is related to the life of qingyecheng. If the disciples of the sect misunderstand themselves to escape and all of them fall apart, an irreparable disaster will come immediately.


    "Thank you very much!" The two Dharma protectors also know that it''s interesting that Dendrobium can be escorted to the edge of the golden round shield. They don''t insist on it. They are determined to improve their vigorous Qi of body protection, and take out all kinds of magic tools that they cherish and are reluctant to use. Luring fierce animals is more about escape, but if you are not careful, you will be killed instantly by fierce animals. They don''t want to be seduced by themselves. Instead, they become the belly of the one horned demon mastiff. In order to prevent the resentment in the hearts of the people in the business group, they also took out some magic weapons and gave them to the disciples for self-defense, to show that they did not escape alone, but came forward to lure the beast away from Qingye city.


    The disciples were dubious.


    However, they were members of the business group with low status, and the two were Dharma protectors. They were the most respected members of the business group.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to speak up. He could only look at the two elders eagerly, hoping that they really believed what they said and were really so great. He stood up and lured the beast out of the country.


    "Although he was just passing by, the fierce beast attacked the city furiously and his life was about to die. Mu Yuanzi couldn''t bear it and was willing to work with the two elder martial brothers to lure the fierce beast out of the country. The director of Dendrobium, as well as the Taoist friends of Qingye, Mu Yuanzi asked for something before luring the fierce beast. " Lin Dong also came over and stood in front of Dendrobium, expressing his willingness to contribute.


    "I don''t know what Taoist friend Mu Yuanzi said?" The mood of Dendrobium is very complicated.


    He hoped that Lin Dong would be a passing organ friar.


    I hope Lin Dong can help me.


    However, he was afraid that Lin Dong would come because he was afraid that Lin Dong was the enemy. If he pretended to do something, it would be the beginning of disaster


    Different from Dendrobium, the two Dharma protectors of other schools were overjoyed by the news. They were a little hard to deal with the fierce beasts, and some organ friars came to share some of their attention. If the situation is critical and something can''t be done, it''s much better to leave this guy with all kinds of organs to be devoured by fierce beasts than that two people have only half the chance to escape.


    "Please take out ten spirit trees and wait for me to refine the puppet and contain the fierce beast before I can lure the fierce beast out of the country." Lin Dong made a request.


    "Is that so?" Dendrobium was lost in thought.


    Ten spirit trees are too simple.


    Let alone ten spirit trees, even a hundred can be easily taken out of Qingye city.


    But the question is, if you give ten spirit trees to Mu Yuanzi and refine the puppet on the top of the city, or if he doesn''t restrain the one horned mastiff but attacks the disciples on the top of the city, isn''t it? However, the other party has already asked for help. If he refuses, if Mu Yuanzi is a sincere helper, he will miss the opportunity and the fierce beast will break the city, It''s too late to repent!


    All kinds of relationships are crazy in Dendrobium''s mind. If he can, he really doesn''t want to be the director of Qingye city.


    It''s too much of a brain drain.


    It''s too hard to make a decision. It''s a problem that I''ve never met in my life.


    Dendrobium took a deep breath and looked at Lin Dong in front of him with a dignified look: "first of all, I want to apologize to you. The city guarding array and the six empty sword array have almost exhausted their own guarding power. If Daoyou want to make puppets in the city, in case of energy backfire, it is not the result that Dendrobium would like to see. If you are willing to go out of the city to lure fierce animals, not to mention ten spirit trees, you are willing to take out six empty green leaves gate! If the fierce beast retreats and the green leaf gate goes up and down, you will be regarded as a special guest of the school, and you will have a good relationship with the school forever! Friendship will last forever


    "Muyuanzi understands the feelings of Dendrobium Taoist friends very well. Facing difficulties, it''s really difficult to make a choice." Lin Dong nodded, and the organ on his body gave a Kara Kara sound: "as long as ten spirit trees are sent, I will go out of the city to refine puppets immediately!"


    "I, I have a tiger wood here!" The disciple who had talked about the deal with Lin Dong rushed over and offered lingmu on his own initiative.


    "After the event, Mu yuan Zi will refine a puppet for you. He won''t want your spirit wood for nothing!" Lin Dong said that he was a man of principle and would not take it in vain.


    "If you can survive, you can get me a lantern puppet, too!" The disciple almost didn''t cry when he heard the speech. He is not a fool. The one horned demon mastiff in front of him is so powerful. Although he has to protect the big formation, he will break the city sooner or later. This mechanism friar went out to lure the enemy. It is very likely that he will never return. Thinking of the fact that he had refused to trade with this enthusiastic organ friar before, and for the sake of a tiger wood, he repeatedly refused each other''s good intentions, the green leaf disciple was ashamed and ashamed. He cried to Lin Dong with a cry: "elder martial brother muyuanzi, you must come back. I have another spirit wood, and I have a tiger wood at least one thousand years old. As long as you come back, I''ll trade it with you for a lantern puppet


    "I''ll be back for sure!" When Lin Dong finished, he realized that this sentence seemed familiar?


    "Master, don''t change little Tiao Dou. He doesn''t like that crying bag!" Only the lantern puppets, who have no sense of fear at all, are still working hard for their ownership.


    "You stay here and wait for me to come back!" Lin Dong left the powerless lantern puppet at the head of the city.


    "I''ll cheer for the host!" The lantern puppets were jumping excitedly.


    For Lin Dong''s help.


    There was a flash of shame on their faces.


    They had planned to escape in the name of luring away the fierce beast. Now a monk just passing by has such a mind. If he doesn''t feel ashamed, it''s fake. They looked at each other and exchanged a look. They decided to run away or run away, just in the process of running away, they tried their best to lure them to see if they could successfully take the one horned mastiff away!


    If they leave without a little effort and leave so many disciples behind, they will not be able to pass their own level.


    "Fight!" The two men took off the plane, operated magic weapons and flew cautiously out of the city.


    "Everything goes well!" Dendrobium guided the strength of Liukong sword formation, ready to make a safe passage for them and Lin Dong at the moment of fierce beast interception.

 Chapter 596

    The sword of Dendrobium is moving, and the light is like practice.


    Split a passage.


    The two Dharma protectors flew out, and the imperial sword went straight into the sky, surrounded by left and right magic weapons, fearing that the one horned demon mastiff would attack itself.


    Lin Dong strode through the golden round shield to protect the array, which was different from the two Dharma protectors. The one horned demon mastiff, who was already furious and burned, saw that Lin Dong was slow and had already targeted him. As soon as Lin Dong stepped out, there was a roaring sound wave.


    The sonic wave attack is completely invalid for Lin Dong. He turns a deaf ear to the mechanism.


    That crazy horn demon mastiff see a hit, immediately twist the body to rush up.


    Boom!


    The organization is shaped.


    It''s fallen leaves in the sky.


    "Roar! Roar The one horned demon mastiff is very angry, but its power is arrogant, but it doesn''t know how to see through the invisible enemy.


    The two Dharma guardians above the sky hold their mind, control the flying sword, and hover around the fierce beast in the distance, looking for opportunities to fight. They came out of the golden shield to guard the formation. They felt more evil. They were almost suffocated. It was totally different from the feeling of hiding on the top of the city. Now they are still hovering in the sky, and they have great courage. If Lin Dong hadn''t followed them out and lured them on the ground, they would have been scared to drive their swords through the clouds and run away from this terrible place.


    The one horned mastiff raised his head and looked up to the sky, sending out a huge evil spirit.


    As soon as the evil spirit of ink black appeared, the two Dharma protectors scrambled to avoid.


    Lin Dong appeared a hundred meters away.


    Countless fallen leaves gathered together.


    Get together, and then turn into an organ.


    Tiger wood from the hands of Lin Dong thrown directly from the mid air refining, only to see bursts of golden light, brilliant as the rising sun.


    "..." Dendrobium was both regretful and happy. What he regretted was that if the passing but enthusiastic organ friar was allowed to refine in the city, he would not be in danger of being attacked by the one horned demon mastiff. Now the other party is forced to refine the chemical organ in front of the fierce beast. It''s really shameful to treat the helping friend like this. The good news is that this mechanism friar is not the enemy of the original guess, but a magnanimous friar who is really unjust but does not mind the past!


    "Feimang!"


    "Five thunders!"


    The two friars in the sky also knew that no matter how many times they circled, they could not lead away the fierce beast. Next, they had to rely on this friar named muyuanzi.


    They didn''t dare to descend to the ground. They stood high above the sky and cast two powerful spells with magic weapons.


    A silver training such as awn, straight attack the eyes of the one horned demon mastiff.


    On the other hand, they gather in the sky, changing, and finally condense into five thunderbolts, one after another splitting the heads of fierce animals.


    The disciples of the business group at the head of the city couldn''t help cheering when they saw that their two Dharma protectors were so powerful. They also doubted whether the two Dharma protectors wanted to leave everyone behind to run for their lives. They did not expect that they were so brave in the face of fierce beasts, and they directly roared with their magic formula. Such fighting posture made the disciples feel heartbroken and adored. The disciples of Liukong green leaf gate saw it and clapped and cheered.


    Although the two Dharma protectors didn''t stand on the ground and face the Millennium ferocious beast like elder martial brother Mu Yuanzi.


    But it''s very rare to be able to actively cast the trick and bombard the fierce beast.


    Naturally, there was a lot of applause.


    "Roar!"


    Fierce beast arrogant, in the face of flying from the silver not to avoid, directly bite up.


    The silver was smashed to the ground in an instant, and the master on the sky almost didn''t fall down from the plane because of the power of reverse bite. Fortunately, the Dharma protector had profound skills. Although he hurt his mind and knew the sea buzzing, he was still able to support by force, and there was no decline on the surface.


    As for Wu Lei Hong.


    The fierce beast is upright and strong against lightning.


    After five rounds, the one horned mastiff did not fall to the ground. On the contrary, his head was higher, his neck was straight, and his violent eyes were full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Ah, what a beast!" The Dharma protector was so angry that he let the fierce beast and demon force shake the five internal organs. If you avoid it, it''s good to say that you can resist it directly in full view of the public, and even pose and keep still. This kind of provocation is arrogant to the extreme: "you brute, do you want to resist it hard? Then come again! It depends on whether your head is hard enough or whether I have enough thunder and lightning! "


    "Be careful... There''s someone in the cloud!" Dendrobium suddenly cold eyes, he found in the sky inside the dark clouds, there are several shadows lurking among them.


    The two Dharma protectors were surprised.


    Look up.


    Suddenly I found a dark light in the sky, and the Dharma array came down slowly, and the color changed suddenly.


    They are not ordinary monks. They can recognize that this strange array of dark light is the famous "eight gates Golden Lock" array.


    Eight gates golden lock array. Once you enter this array, if you don''t break the eyes of the array, you can''t get it even if you enter the array. They instantly understood the enemy''s dangerous and disgusting thoughts. If they had enough time, they would work hand in hand to crack the eight gates golden lock array. If you don''t rush into the eight gate golden lock array, you will not be in danger. But it takes enough time to enter and break the battle. What they lack now is just time!


    On the ground, one horned demon mastiff covetous.


    If you can make it?


    The two Dharma protectors can only sacrifice the Dharma array and protect the vital part of the body, so as not to be fixed by the eight door golden lock array.


    However, the decline of the eight gate golden lock array was beyond their control.


    It''s not under 100 meters.


    The one horned mastiff on the ground has soared high.


    Giant Claw sharp teeth, fierce tearing bite to the two Dharma protectors in mid air.


    The fierce beast is not unable to fly. In fact, no matter how big the fierce beast is, it can also fly in the air, but it can''t catch up with the speed. The unicorn mastiff didn''t act before. When the two Dharma protectors were locked in the array, it immediately launched a full attack.


    "It''s over!" Director of Dendrobium can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Boom, boom


    A burst of thunderbolt sound, swept the whole sky.


    The shock wave uprooted the surrounding trees. The whole world was filled with sand and rocks, and the evil spirit turned to cover the sky.


    When the dust settled, Dendrobium and the disciples found that the two Dharma protectors had collapsed under the city, their clothes were broken, their body protectors were all broken, their flying swords were broken, their inner organs were badly damaged, their seven orifices were bleeding, and they were dying. However, the one horned demon mastiff, the founder of the terracotta Figurine, was triumphantly striking the golden dome of the city guarding array with eight golden locks on his head.


    When the two arrays touch each other, the energy will cancel each other.


    Although the eight gate golden lock array is small and far less powerful than the golden dome of the city guarding array, the collapse effect caused by it is something Dendrobium would not like to see. With the collapse of the eight gate golden lock array, I''m afraid that the golden dome of the city guarding array will disappear soon.


    It''s at a critical moment.


    A huge figure stands up from behind the one horned demon mastiff.


    The height alone is 50 meters high. People stand up, which is comparable to a self-propelled hill.


    The puppet of tiger grain wood refining, it''s a success!


    An organ puppet of Vajra''s angry appearance walks towards the fierce beast with heavy steps. Every step of it is very heavy. The sound not only shakes the hearts of the people in the city, but also makes the fierce animals like the unicorn mastiff hesitate and reduce the fury in their eyes. Compared with the organ puppet of King Kong Nu Xiang, the one horned demon mastiff, which is more than 10 meters high and more than 30 meters long, suddenly "becomes smaller".


    "Roar, roar!"


    The one horned demon mastiff retreated a few steps.


    Cunning, it is not willing to easily try to fight against the unknown strength of the enemy.


    It gathered a dark evil spirit from its belly, spewed out from its throat, and went straight to the giant puppet of tiger wood refining.


    "Boom!"


    The puppet, which was hit by the black spirit, stopped its pace.


    Saw the sawdust fly, was hit by the evil spirit of the chest, the parts of the mechanism were blown to pieces all over the place, countless mechanism gear, lever and other mechanism equipment also appeared from the front. The Dendrobium on the top of the city and many of its disciples were stunned. They just smashed such a huge organ puppet with one blow? How terrible is this thousand year old beast? One hit killed two Dharma protectors, another hit stopped the giant organ puppet, if it continues to tyranny, green leaves up and down, it seems doomed!


    "Roar, roar!" The one horned demon mastiff raised his head and roared with pride, a arrogant attitude.


    He thought how powerful this big guy was.


    It turns out that I can''t even carry a mouthful of evil spirit.


    I''m desperate.


    The morale of the friars on the top of the city has dropped to the extreme, and all of them are completely desperate under the powerful power and terror of the one horned demon mastiff... There are no reinforcements, no powerful elders in the city, and some of them are the plot and plot of the enemy. They can''t escape, they can''t defend, the life and death of the lured two Dharma protectors are unknown, and the organ puppets refined by the organ friars who extend their help are smashed by one blow. What''s the hope of such a situation?


    Dendrobium now can''t even speak to comfort, his throat seems to be blocked by a big stone.


    The mouth opened.


    Finally, it turned into a sigh.


    The one horned demon mastiff roared to the top of the city step by step.


    It is estimated that as long as a few more strong impact, the golden dome will be broken and disappear, and many monks in the city will all become their own delicious food!


    A giant hand.


    With a shadow over its head.


    Looking back, the one horned demon mastiff, with a look of consternation, found that the organ puppet, which had broken its chest and exposed countless instruments, had moved again. The most important thing is that it was originally broken chest, I do not know when it has recovered as before. As if he had never been hurt, the giant puppet of tiger grain wood continued to move, grabbing the head of the one horned demon mastiff directly.


    "Roar!" The one horned demon mastiff spewed out a black and ink like evil spirit, and the huge hand of the organ puppet burst into pieces, turned into pieces of wood all over the sky, and flew around.


    But the green light flickered on it.


    Flying sawdust.


    Before landing, he flew back to the puppet''s body and closed it one by one, like a new one.


    The broken hand, while exploring down, was restored. When it was completely generated, it had already pressed the head and neck of the one horned demon mastiff. The one horned demon mastiff struggled desperately, but the organ puppet was completely free from the influence of intimidation and evil spirit, and directly picked up the thousand year old beast. Catch it with the other hand, hold it at the waist and hip, hold it high, and hit it hard on the ground

 Chapter 597

    This time, not only the Dendrobium on the top of the city, but also the two Dharma protectors who just struggled to get up and were covered with blood all looked silly.


    "That green light just now seems to be a new seedling technique that can be used by an apprentice? Am I right? "


    "It seems so!"


    Xinmiao technique is a simple technique, which is very familiar to Liukong Qingye gate or other schools nearby. Almost every novice requires to practice Xinmiao''s techniques. Some of the students with excellent potential will be given the seeds of lingcao by their elders, so that they can cultivate them by themselves. They can not only improve their techniques through practice, but also harvest lingcao while increasing their self-confidence. They kill three birds with one stone!


    At this moment, standing on the head of the green leaf city, among the disciples of the formation guard.


    There is no one who can''t use the new seedling technique.


    However, they never thought that a simple trick of Xinmiao could be applied to the restoration of mechanism puppets, and the effect was so good.


    After a while of silence, thunderous cheers broke out again at the head of the city, especially the disciple who had previously traded with Lin Dong but refused. He was so excited that he filled his eyes with tears and yelled with his friends: "my tiger wood! Did you see that? That''s my puppet made of tiger wood! It has brought down the unicorn mastiff! God, I could have a puppet like this, but you know what? Yesterday, when master muyuanzi proposed an exchange with me, I turned him down foolishly! What a born fool I am! However, my tiger wood can be turned into a mechanism puppet and can knock down fierce beasts. I have no shaking, I have no shaking! "


    Under the green leaf city.


    The one horned demon mastiff caught by the head, neck, waist and crotch is smashed by the giant mechanism puppet.


    Then, he was pressed to the ground, and a huge fist was raised high, which was a fat beating.


    The one horned mastiff roared with pain.


    But that''s all. It''s hard to really shake the one horned mastiff''s super strong body because of the pain of smashing and beating. Such a series of blows will only aggravate its fierce temper. Of course, after being beaten by the giant puppet, the one horned demon mastiff began to realize that it was stupid to be hard with this big man.


    It struggled.


    Trying to break away from the giant puppet.


    However, the organ puppet is not human and will never be exhausted. The one horned mastiff can''t get rid of it, so he looks back and bites it with his teeth. The sharp canine teeth plunge deep into the organ puppet''s arm. The evil spirit and acid poison pollute the wood around the teeth in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The organ puppet''s response to the one horned demon mastiff was a more vicious attack.


    It''s not a creature, it doesn''t feel pain, and it doesn''t shrink its hand half a minute because it''s attacked.


    One horned demon mastiff worried, it from the throat, ejected a large group of evil gas, directly smashed the top of the head and neck mechanism giant hand.


    In the sky, green light converges again.


    The broken mechanism arm quickly recovered as before


    But it''s still slow. The one horned demon mastiff, a fierce beast for thousands of years, has already wring his waist to free himself. Once out of the predicament, it would flee far away and would not fight head-on with the organ puppet any more. When the organ puppet recovers and continues to march towards the one horned demon mastiff, this cunning guy uses his agile pace, moves left and right, and goes around in circles, refusing to let the organ puppet get close to it.


    In addition, the one horned mastiff also secretly gathered evil spirit, one by one from the throat to spray out.


    Bombardment on the puppets.


    A demon balloon hit.


    The giant organ puppet will stop for a while, and will continue to move and fight only when it is restored by the new Miao''s skill formula... Its core setting is such a way of fighting. Cunning one horned demon mastiff noticed this, and immediately took advantage of it. It uses the constant jet of demons to stop the other side from approaching, and at the same time to speed up the jet speed, with the intention of breaking up the puppet, which makes it very angry, before the other side recovers!


    Boom boom!


    All kinds of parts of the organ puppet were hit by the evil spirit and smashed.


    Xinmiao''s formula is constantly recovering, and the green light has never stopped, but its recovery speed is far less than the destruction speed of the one horned mastiff''s evil spirit.


    "No, if this happens, the puppet will lose!" Dendrobium stamped his feet in a hurry. He wanted to go out to help, but he was afraid that the enemy''s dark son would launch an attack immediately when he left the city, and destroy the garrison from inside.


    "Mr. director, why don''t we go out and pull it?" Several elite disciples are also in a hurry. They can see that what the puppets lack now is recovery time. As long as the recovery time is enough, no matter how fierce the one horned demon mastiff is, it can''t defeat an organ puppet who doesn''t know what pain or fear is. What''s more, the organ puppet will continue to recover itself by using Xinmiao''s tricks.


    "If you go out, you will hit the enemy''s trick! Not only can you not go out, but you should also be distracted and pay attention to the movement around you. Everyone is worried. They are all focused on the outside of the city, and the enemy lurking in the city is just taking the opportunity to make trouble! " Dendrobium won''t let them out. A go out also can''t help a lot, with their strength, go out just to die, it doesn''t help. Secondly, originally there was not much power in the city. If all the elite disciples were sent out, then the city guarding formation would be captured by the enemy immediately. At that time, the one horned demon mastiff would turn around to attack the city, leaving the slow-moving opponent, the organ puppet, and the consequences would be even more serious.


    "But are we going to watch like this?" Qingye''s disciples were burning with anxiety.


    "There will be a way. Taoist Mu Yuanzi is still outside the city. He must know how to repair the puppet!" Dendrobium don''t know Lin Dong has no way, he can only comfort the disciples.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The one horned demon mastiff was more and more excited when he saw that the recovery speed of the organ puppet could not catch up with his own destruction.


    A series of demon balloons, coming out of its throat, exploded on the giant organ puppet, and all kinds of parts flew away.


    Now, the blind can see that the puppet can''t hold on. Even if it can recover itself with Xinmiao''s technique, however, the enemy''s demon bombardment speed is too fast and the number is too large. It may not be long before it will smash the core area with the strongest protection and finally fall to the ground.


    At the end of the city, many friars hid their faces and couldn''t bear to look again.


    The two Dharma protectors of the business group took action.


    "Eat the sword of Taoist master!"


    "Five thunders!"


    The two Dharma protectors have suffered a lot, but they know that they can''t escape far even if they run away.


    The one horned demon mastiff, a thousand year old beast, won''t chase him. The enemies who wake him up and lure him here won''t let him go. Just like the previous eight door golden lock array, they don''t know how many traps have been dug in front of them and are waiting for them to jump. If there is still a chance of survival in the future, it is to distract the fierce beast, the unicorn mastiff, and let the organ puppet recover.


    Even if it doesn''t work, as long as the organ puppet recovers, it can delay more time.


    No one is sure whether the reinforcements of Liukong qingyemen will arrive.


    But not now.


    So, it''s all over.


    The two Dharma protectors, who had been badly injured, worked together to release a flying sword, while the other continued to use the five thunder technique, hoping that the one horned demon mastiff would still carry it as hard as before, so as to increase the recovery time of the organ puppet.


    The people at the head of the city were so moved when they saw this scene.


    Some female disciples burst into tears.


    Many men, I do not know when, tears.


    The idea of the two Dharma protectors was very good, but the cunning one horned demon mastiff ignored their attack at all. While avoiding with ease, he stepped up to spray evil Qi on the puppets. In the process of spitting evil spirit, it still has time to spit one out to the two Dharma protectors. All the body protectors were damaged. The two Dharma protectors, who were badly injured, could not even carry a demon balloon and blew it up in the air. Instead, they almost died under the demon balloon of the Millennium fierce Unicorn mastiff.


    "Let''s go down and help the two Dharma protectors!" Some impatient friars in the business group sacrificed their swords one after another, ready to rush down to live and die with the master protector.


    "Don''t go, you''ll fall into the enemy''s trap! The enemy''s trap is waiting below. Don''t be impulsive As soon as Dendrobium''s voice burst out of his lips, he found that some monks of the business group took advantage of the chaos and drove their swords to attack him and the elite disciples around him.


    The monks on the other side of the business group were even more bloody. They didn''t know who was the disguised enemy and who was the real fellow.


    They are in a mess.


    And some powerful dark son, directly appear, or alone or together, attack to stand at the head of the city guarding the overall situation of Dendrobium.


    At the moment of receiving the battle, Dendrobium also found some shadows rushing towards the eyes of the city guarding array. In a great hurry, he motioned to the disciples of the array to meet the enemy: "attack the enemy, set up the six empty sword array, and kill those who approach..."


    Outside the city, the puppet had been broken for nearly half, one arm was broken and fell to the ground.


    The city is full of blood.


    In the chaos, all the people fought together regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Fortunately, Dendrobium had been well arranged before. As soon as the disciples saw that someone was approaching, no matter whether it was the enemy or not, they immediately went all out to fight. The disciples of the four six flashing sword array tried their best to defend the array.


    For a while, you can barely keep the core eye of guarding the array.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" The two Dharma protectors got up in a mess. Instead of seeing the city send someone to meet them, they saw a scuffle on the city.


    In the distance, there was a shadow looming in the woods. It seemed that they had received the message from the city''s undercover agent. They were waiting for the moment when the city guard array was broken and the golden dome completely disappeared, so that they could rush into the city to carry out an early calculated slaughter.


    Just when all the trapped people in Qingye city were in despair.


    A mechanical arm in good condition.


    Out of the smoke.


    Once again, hold the one horned demon mastiff''s head and neck position, directly lift it up, connect the other hand at the same time, hold the waist and crotch position, raise it high, and hit the ground heavily again... This kind of strike is the same as the previous strike of the organ puppet. However, the organ puppet clearly let the one horned demon mastiff roar to pieces, now this one, what is it?


    Boom boom!


    As like as two peas reduced to fragments, a puppet of the same organ, a huge puppet, is now raising the huge fist and beating the next horned monster mastiff.


    The one horned demon mastiff wants to do the same thing again. He wants to blow up the arm of the puppet and break free.


    Unexpectedly, there is a pair of giant hands in the sky.


    Press down.


    Make no reply to as like as two peas. Behind the tail, there were two giant hands, and they were caught up, holding their hind legs up and holding it up. The two guards were able to see clearly, not a puppet of the organ, but the organ monk, the wooden kite, had quietly made four identical organ puppets. In addition to the first one was broken, the other three rushed over, and grabbed the unicorn mastiff from front to back and left to right, there were signs of forcibly tearing the thousand year old beast on the spot. Now the three organ puppets are in good condition. When the broken organ puppet completely recovers, it grabs one of its front legs and forms a split posture in the southeast and North.


    The broken mechanism puppet slowly stands up, its green light is strong like practice, and parts return to recover one after another.


    When it took the first step, the broken arm was reattached.


    The one horned mastiff struggled desperately, but did not move.


    The original cruel and bloodthirsty eyes, can not help showing a trace of unprecedented fear. It''s finally scared!

 Chapter 598

    If the unicorn mastiff is waiting for the broken organ puppet to recover and come to crack itself, then it is not a thousand year old beast, but a silly fork.


    At a time like this.


    It can no longer afford to hide its strength.


    Just wake up, it looks very fierce, but in fact has been in a weak state.


    But it''s a 5000 year old super. Even if it''s weak, it''s easy to disguise as a thousand year old beast.


    "Roar!" The one horned mastiff''s evil spirit erupted madly, and its body size increased rapidly, from the original height of more than ten meters to 100 meters. The former 50 meter high mechanism puppet, originally a big one, has become a small puppet again. Three puppets and a partner who is recovering from the broken state can no longer make it with a height of 100 meters and a length of 300 meters.


    Even if it''s weakness.


    As long as the original body is restored, the five thousand year old one horned demon mastiff is not a strong existence that can be matched by the four organ puppets.


    With a slight wave of the claw, all the three puppets in front of them were swept to the ground by the one horned demon mastiff. One by one, they were more broken than the others who had not recovered before. The parts like arms, legs and feet were thrown to the ground.


    "Roar, roar!" The one horned mastiff is both proud and angry.


    Pride is that the puppets of the four organs are not their own opponents. As long as they are restored to their original bodies, they can be broken into pieces with a wave of their claws. However, it can not hide its anger. He was forced out of his real body by the puppet of wood refining mechanism. You know, just wake up from the sleep of the seal, the real body is still in a weak state, now forced out of the original form, is actually an overdraft of the body. After this war, I don''t know how long it will take to fully recover the energy consumed


    Four puppets were knocked down.


    They''re not human.


    There is no fear.


    One by one, slowly struggling to stand up, while recovering, he walked to the angry one horned demon mastiff.


    As long as the core area is not completely destroyed, they will fight all the time and never stop. No injury or strike can stop their will to fight!


    "Boom!"


    The one horned demon mastiff angrily ejected a super giant monster.


    The explosion broke the puppets into pieces, and the evil spirit eroded the whole earth. All the wood, stone, gold and iron were twisted and melted under this terrible evil spirit. The four puppets fell down again. When they got up again, the one horned mastiff gasped and waved its claws to break their heads and bodies.


    It is also tired, repeated hard struggle to let it demon force serious overdraft.


    However, for those puppets who can recover quickly through Xinmiao''s technique and don''t know the pain, they dare not stop to breathe.


    "..." the city is in chaos, and few people have time to pay attention to the fighting outside the city. Only when the enemy attacks the monk''s Dendrobium, can they reluctantly distract themselves from paying attention to the puppets outside. Repeated changes in the situation, several reversals, so that the heart of Dendrobium almost collapsed, first of all, the Millennium fierce beast is extremely powerful, but came an organ puppet can barely fight. When the thousand year old beast overpowered the clumsy organ puppet with wisdom, the wooden kite over there made four organ puppets join hands. With victory in sight, this millennium ferocious beast is actually a 5000 year old super ferocious beast.


    This situation of repeated reversals.


    If it wasn''t for such a determined person as Dendrobium, he would have gone mad if he had been an ordinary monk.


    However, the repeated reversal of the situation should stop here! Our cards have been used up again, and the enemy''s thousand year old beast has also shown its true shape. At this moment, muyuanzi''s help is enough, but it''s a pity


    The puppets of the four organs recovered again and again, but the one horned demon mastiff was always able to beat them to pieces.


    Five thousand year old ferocious beast, no matter intelligence quotient, body shape or demon power, is not the existence that four wood refining mechanism puppets can fight against.


    It''s really over!


    This time is really over!


    Dendrobium found that the situation in the city is also bad.


    The enemy''s Fuzi are powerful, and some of them are even good at camouflage. They even disguise themselves as under the green leaf gate. In the scuffle, no one knows who is the real enemy and who is the real teammate. Because of civil strife, some Liukong sword formation can not form combat power. Instead, they are taken by the enemy and break through inside, causing a heavy blow. Countless disciples are injured in the gate.


    "Roar!" The one horned demon mastiff roars again.


    In front of it.


    Four completely smashed mechanism puppets no longer have green light flashing on them. Their core areas have all broken them to pieces.


    Only now the one horned demon mastiff, there is no pride. In order to defeat the opponents made of wood, it overdraw its Demon power again and again. If it didn''t have a lot of energy, it would fall from 5000 years to 4000 years!


    Boom, boom!


    A violent vibration came from afar.


    On the other side of the forest, a hundred meter organ puppet stood up.


    It strides forward, fearless to the one horned demon mastiff. Compared with the previous four organ puppets, this organ puppet is bigger. Not only that, it also has an unusual image. Different from the four normal human shaped organ puppets, it is a hundred meter giant, with three heads and six arms. It looks like it is majestic, comparable to the arrival of the Legendary God.


    The mechanism puppet with three heads and six arms raised four arms, and each arm emitted a strange light of green light.


    Projected on the broken puppets of four organs.


    instant.


    It''s brilliant.


    The puppets of the four organs stand up, and their broken bodies recover quickly


    For the first time, the eyes of the one horned demon mastiff show a look of despair. Will it take the initiative to cast the mechanism puppet? What''s more, the power is so powerful that it can instantly resurrect and become a companion of fragments. How can we fight?


    "Ghost puppet?" In the mind of Dendrobium, there suddenly flashed a rumor that had been heard a long time ago. In baigongmen, there was a kind of organ puppet who was familiar with spiritual intelligence and was not inferior to ordinary friars. It was called Juling puppet. This kind of puppet is often the existence of Zhenshan guardian in Baigong organization. Unexpectedly, you can see it under the green leaf city... Who is the Taoist friend who calls himself muyuanzi? Isn''t he the elder of baigongmen? No, I''m afraid it''s not just the elder!


    "Roar!" The one horned demon mastiff spits out a super giant evil air mass towards the three headed and six armed giant puppet.


    Boom!


    Previously, it was an invincible monster.


    In the case of the troll, it''s totally useless.


    Just one of the six arms of the giant puppet blocked the bombardment of the goblin.


    The one horned demon mastiff can''t hit the target, so it''s necessary to stay away from the terrorist opponent with unknown strength. It escaped fast enough. Just as it fled from its original position, the giant puppet launched an amazing jump, leaped over from a long distance, and bombarded the one horned demon mastiff with heavy fists one after another.


    Under the heavy blow.


    The whole earth is breaking.


    The city of green leaves was shaking.


    The golden dome of the city guard array consumes energy very quickly, and the golden light is no longer so thin that it almost disappears.


    "..." the one horned demon mastiff turned back in a hurry when he ran away. It was silly to see this kind of fierce attack power. Fortunately, it hid quickly and missed the hit, otherwise it would definitely break the spine and hit the dog''s brain.


    Scared three souls can''t see seven souls, how dare it fight with this kind of giant spirit puppet.


    At first sight, the war is unfavorable.


    It''ll be gone in a minute.


    Turn around, run in the other direction, run crazy.


    On the way to see a few black spots, it found that it was these annoying flies that lured it to this deadly ghost place. It suddenly became angry from the heart, clawed and gnawed teeth, made a crazy attack, and quickly killed these guys who blocked the way. In the rush to escape, it did not forget to look back, spewing out a dark evil, hit the forest floor, causing a violent explosion, let the smoke rise, take the opportunity to escape!


    The one horned demon mastiff is very clever and cunning. It will never fight with the invincible enemy to the end.


    Not to mention it, even the most impulsive and brainless mountain bull would not do that.


    Dendrobium son saw the one horned demon mastiff fled.


    It escaped.


    I was so excited that I almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    "The fierce beast was defeated by the giant spirit puppet of master muyuanzi. It ran away, it ran away. If we insist on it, we will win the final victory immediately! The enemy outside the city was killed by the fierce beast. We are going to win. All the disciples listen to the order and try their best to encircle and annihilate the enemy! The disciples of the city guarding formation withdraw from the formation to help. Let''s hold on a little longer. The puppet of master muyuanzi''s organ is outside the city. We can come in immediately to help! " Dendrobium''s lips trembled. He never thought that a mechanism friar who was also suspected by himself had finally saved his whole city. The war situation is so changeable, but in the end, it''s still our own side that laughs to the end.


    "Victory At the beginning, the disciples under the green leaf''s gate could not believe it, but the movement of the one horned mastiff''s escape was too loud. As long as they were not the dizzy disciples, they could feel that the fierce animal''s breath was disappearing.


    Most importantly, the morale of the enemies who launched the attacks and caused the riots in the city fell sharply.


    Instead of being as aggressive as before, they scrambled to flee.


    Such a reversal.


    A fool knows why.


    The morale explosion of the green leaf disciples can now use 200% of their strength, but those who are afraid of the enemy can not play 50%. When they saw the golden dome disappear, and the four huge puppets were ready to enter the city wall to help, they were even more scared out of their wits.


    An enemy friar, who seemed to be the leader of the group, shook open the interception of Liukong sword array with his flying sword and rose up.


    Facing the clumsy organ puppet, he confidently issued a magic weapon.


    The puppet was intended to be broken by force.


    Blow it away.


    He escaped from the city before Dendrobium and other elite disciples surrounded him.


    Unexpectedly, the one horned demon mastiff''s organ puppet, which was broken by one blow, looked as fragile as rotten wood, but it was 10000 times harder than he thought. The magic weapon that can break stones and rocks hit the puppet. It only made a dull sound, and even the sawdust didn''t fly half of it. The puppet, who seems to be clumsy and slow, slaps the leader of the enemy on the ground like a fly


    Dendrobium and the elite disciples who rushed to encircle them found that this organ puppet was far from unbearable as they had seen before.


    It is as hard as diamond.


    The reason why it will be broken like before is that its opponent is a fierce beast with 5000 years of cultivation.


    Even so, five thousand years of cultivation of the one horned demon mastiff to completely break them, also very hard, once tired to breathe.


    Human friars?


    Not to mention the medium attack weapon, even the more advanced weapon, it is difficult to shake its huge body!


    What''s more shocking to Dendrobium is that this kind of mechanism puppet can also lock the enemy''s Qi, which seems to be slow. In fact, the one horned demon mastiff is cunning, constantly shifting its position and changing its breath, which makes the mechanism puppet unable to lock, so it seems very clumsy. In fact, its action is not only flexible, but also efficient, one hit!


    "We are willing to fall!" As soon as the remaining ten dark sons saw that the leader had been killed, they were afraid that they would follow suit. They quickly stopped and surrendered to beg for mercy.


    "Late!" At this time, the disciples of the green leaf sect were fighting excitedly. How could they forgive them easily.


    "Go, we all go!" The friars in the business group also said that they wanted to beat the water dog.


    "Take down all those who surrender and ban them!" Of course, Dendrobium would not be so stupid that the enemy would have to fight again if he surrendered. He immediately ordered to take people and yelled at the enemy who was still fighting stubbornly: "those who surrender will live, those who resist stubbornly will die! Give up your sword immediately, or you will be killed! "


    "Shoot to kill!" Green leaves under the door of a chorus of Shouts.


    As soon as the situation is over, the dark sons who attacked in the city can only surrender with their swords.


    Some of the slower ones were surrounded and killed by the joint forces, which made the dark sons lose their courage. One by one, they abandoned their swords and raised their hands.


    The monks on the side of the business group quickly rescued the two dying Dharma protectors under the city. No matter whether they wanted to escape or not, and no matter how much power they played in trapping and luring the one horned demon mastiff, at least they went out of the city to fight! The great hero of guarding the city is right! Not to mention the gratitude of green leaves, even their own disciples are very proud!


    Dendrobium a look at the control of the enemy, quickly fly out, please Lin Dong the real savior back.


    He made up his mind.


    With the most respectful attitude in my life, please return to this broad-minded master Mu Yuanzi! By the way, let the green leaf disciples use the most solemn ceremony to thank Master muyuanzi!

 Chapter 599

    "Hoo


    Lin Dong returned to luoxingju and breathed out a long breath.


    In the face of the one horned demon mastiff, we can''t expose our own cards, and can''t arouse the suspicion of Wanfa Tongshen gate. We can only face it as an organ friar without any pressure. That''s fake. Fortunately, this is just a fierce beast that has just awakened. Although it has reached 5000 years of cultivation, it is clever and cunning. It knows how to cherish its body and protect its life. On the contrary, it is not as difficult to deal with as other fierce beasts.


    The ancient secret organs were too awesome. Only the intermediate understanding could turn the giant puppet into a thousand year old beast.


    If we can go a step further and reach a higher level, a master or a master, can we not challenge a stronger existence?


    As for the last ancient level.


    Don''t think about it for the time being. I''m afraid it''s fast to reach it before entering Tianwaitian!


    After defeating the fierce beast and using the excuse of rest to get rid of the friars such as Dendrobium, Lin Dong quickly sneaks back to have a rest while reflecting on the previous battles. In fact, there are many shortcomings in using organ puppets to fight fierce beasts. If you do it again, Lin Dong thinks he can do better. In particular, the refining time can be reduced by 10 times, or even 100 times. A lot of things have not been tried before, only theories have been learned, so the effect on the battlefield is not very good. Now that we have enough experience in combat, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Wood, hard work, I''ll beat your shoulder!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t know that Lin Dong has gone to Xiuzhen world, but when he sees that he is tired, he thinks that his practice is overdrawn.


    "You practice, I''ll go out for a while!" Lin Dong has a rest in luoxingju. After adjusting his condition, he decides to go out for a stroll. As a crazy scientist, nothing has been invented for a long time. If you keep a low profile for a long time, it''s easy for people to forget themselves.


    For the sake of more fanatics and the power of belief, Lin Dong worked hard.


    He went to the void first.


    Discuss with the puppet sisters carefully, hope they can help themselves to make a mecha game, the more complex the better, the more difficult the better.


    There are many people in the world are cheap, too easy to get things they do not cherish, do not pursue, the more difficult to get the more do not give them face things, but cry and cry kneel lick. In order to satisfy these people''s abnormal psychology, Lin Dong decided to build a mecha game composed of "technology level language" and "technology world language". What''s the Chinese version? To learn how to drive a mecha, you must learn completely strange words and language, and start training from recruits, so that you can learn all the mecha knowledge from scratch.


    Only in this way can they satisfy their masochistic tendency.


    To be honest, Lin Dong also thinks that if he gets a Chinese version of the mecha, those people who are different from each other will feel bad psychologically, and their participation will not be high, even if they come to play, they will not have that enthusiasm.


    How can we absorb the power of faith with fanaticism?


    It''s hard to die!


    "It''s easy. I can also make helmets for you that directly absorb fanatical mental power and transform the power of faith, but I want magic gems. My sister and I, one by one." The puppet sister made her offer very happily.


    "No, I''ll give you one at most." No matter who it is, it''s too difficult to hold things in Lin Dong''s hands.


    "Miser!" The evaluation of puppet sister is the same as that of Granny xiaomanhua.


    "We must do a good job in the single challenge system. In addition, we must join the group war and the national war system, especially the national war. Those guys have no place to vent their energy when they are full. They must give them an outlet. Let them devote all their energy and spirit to the great cause of protecting their country. By the way, there will also be a challenge arena, which must be watched by people all over the world, just like the world cup. Wait a minute. The mecha doesn''t fly to the sky first. It comes to the ground first. The first generation of mecha is upgraded from generation to generation. They give too good things all of a sudden, and their expectation is low. Also, this one can''t be recharged or invested. Why don''t you just use credit points? Oh, that''s a great idea. All the consumption in it uses credit points. If you don''t work, you can''t even eat. What''s more, you can''t buy the parts of the mecha. In the future, those golden studios will thank me. They have work to do! Through all kinds of enslavement of NPC, they can also find some fun in their boring life Lin Dong has a big brain hole.


    "These are very simple..." puppet sister felt no difficulty.


    "It''s better for you to create a text and language that is mysterious, so that experts have a chance to get to the top." Lin Dong felt his chin.


    "Yes." The puppet sister obeys Lin Dong.


    "For the first generation of land fighters, there are 20 models, 10 practical models and 10 elite models. They are easily dazzled by too many models. Then, with the function of freely adding configuration, such changes are enough. When the challenge arena is held, we will upgrade and launch the new second generation mecha. " Lin Dong has many ideas. He is now launching mecha games, in addition to the world''s fanatical pursuit, but also for the future reality of mecha warm-up intention.


    Many children like the fighting game Lin Dong played before.


    Some elites think it''s just talent.


    There''s not much room for your brain.


    As for holographic exploration, it only absorbed some people''s participation.


    Like the special fanaticism, but do not like people, Lin Dong think it''s time to launch a machine game, continue to seize the market.


    Now Dongshan''s holographic games are in full bloom, and many classic games have been developed one after another, attracting many nostalgic old players. If Lin Dong doesn''t continue to develop more games, the huge market simply can''t accommodate countless players who want to join in.


    Not everyone likes mecha games, but it''s easy to be loyal.


    and.


    If you add the life experience of the different world of science and technology, there should be more people coming in to try something new. Once you feel the crazy charm of this game, you will be more likely to stay. In this game, Lin Dong plans not only to fight in the mecha, but also to live a "futuristic" life. If he doesn''t participate in the war, it will be very interesting just to travel.


    There is no time in nothingness.


    Puppet sisters have enough energy, not to mention one game, even ten.


    By the time Lin Dong went out, the puppet sisters had finished successfully, and even one of the latest concept helmets had been refined by 100000.


    Lin Dong finds Yufeng fatty for the first time. He remembers that there seems to be a rotten end building that makes Xu Donghai crazy. This piece of uncompleted residential building is like a stain. It stands out in the vibrant super construction site of taohua''ao.


    This is the work of a group company in Kyoto.


    Behind the scenes are four generations.


    They are not short of money, but when they seek benefits in Dongshan, it may be a matter of distribution, and they fall out secretly.


    As a result, the project came to a halt when it was almost finished. There has been no good negotiation between them. The whole project they won has become a rotten project. Xu Donghai intends to take it back, but the deadline for the project has not yet arrived. He can''t chew on the law. In addition, if he takes it back forcibly, he will certainly offend many families. It''s not about one family, it''s about the interests of several families.


    "You mean the six corner building? They shouldn''t have been allowed to enter at the beginning. What a bad luck! In fact, in the domestic construction of what kind of personality projects such as Pentagon and hexagon are all finished in the end! For example, the Pentagon in Mordor is rotten. Now we have such a good development in Dongshan. The hexagonal building they built is also rotten. It''s really speechless! This kind of building is unlucky. Our people don''t live in this way. They wanted to build a high-class club. Now? Hum, unless they are willing to let go, they will become a scenery of Dongshan! The biggest negative textbook Yufeng is very familiar with every project in every area of taohua''ao.


    "Well, you talk to them and let them transfer it to us." Lin Dong wants to clean up that place and turn it into the first base of the mecha game.


    It can''t be anywhere else.


    People are everywhere.


    The development of each place has been scheduled. Where can I find a base for the machine game to accommodate more than 100000 people?


    It''s just that the project of their six corner building is in a mess. Next, it can be used after a simple transformation. Anyway, they don''t pursue comfortable enjoyment. The place is big enough. If rich people want to play games, they can decorate their rooms by themselves! As long as the appearance is unified!


    Lin Dong''s idea is very good, the price is also in place, the other side has no loss.


    But.


    But he was disappointed.


    Yufeng went up to talk to the other side with great sincerity, but the other side dismissed him with a sentence, "you can''t afford it.".


    It''s worthy of four generations. It''s really not money that can move him. Lin Dong fully understands that he can''t talk about money with such people. He has to be more direct and talk about something else.


    So Lin Dong found Yan Lao in taohuaao base: "well, I developed a game. Mecha games, if you learn to understand in the game, also help in reality. Now that everything is ready, we need a suitable game base. Ah, yes, I''m going to make a game as big as holographic fighting game. The place can''t be put on this side of the experimental field. It''s too small. I need more people to participate in it and test it. It needs to be improved continuously. The mecha inside is constantly upgraded from the first generation of practical models. In addition, after the talent, you give priority to employment, I just want the experimental data on the line! There is no spare space around the venue. The new building is too slow. I think the hexagonal building is good. It can be used after a little modification. However, Yufeng couldn''t talk about it in the past. The other party is a figure in Kyoto. We ordinary people can''t talk about it! "


    Yanlao, of course, is a human spirit. As soon as he hears this, he immediately understands Lin Dong''s intention.


    As soon as he waved his hand, when his subordinates came to listen to the order, he issued an instruction: "the six corner building is a good place. Our military wants it. Take over immediately. The project will be compensated according to the price."


    "Cheerfulness!" Lin Dong just likes to cooperate with such a bold old man.


    "I want a thousand helmets!" Yan Lao certainly won''t work in vain.


    "Is a thousand too many?" Lin Dong thought for a while. It''s not bad that a thousand helmets can get such a result. Anyway, everyone''s power of belief is absorbed. The most important point is, without a thousand gene soldiers, can the rabbit win the national war? It''s estimated that 99% of them will lose their pants, so in the long run, 1000 helmets should be given to them.


    In addition to helmets, Yan also has a worry: "when foreign people enter the game and learn driving skills, we will have competitors in the future!"


    Lin Dong Khan: "even if they have learned driving skills, how can they have mecha to drive them in reality?"


    Mr. Yan is really good.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    The advanced technology of driving mecha is like dragon slaughtering. It''s natural to learn how to kill a cow, but in reality, there is no dragon to kill!

 Chapter 600

    Lin Dong has been busy these days.


    The puppet sisters made the mecha game, which doesn''t mean that he can be the boss.


    This is different from holographic games before, and it''s totally different from exploration. According to Lin Dong''s previous requirements, the puppet sisters created a new kind of writing, full of sci-fi flavor, in which the characters speak in a new language. If Lin Dong, as a developer, knows nothing about this, he will easily be exposed by those experts who like to get to the top. Lin Dong doesn''t want to fight against counterfeiting. He doesn''t like to deal with experts or bricklayers.


    To get familiar with the game.


    Lin Dong decided to learn by himself, starting from the basics, instead of sharing with the puppet sisters, to have a "self-study" of super learning hegemony style.


    It''s troublesome, but it''s also good.


    He can ask the puppet sisters to record the learning process, which can be used as a standard demonstration for enthusiasts to enter the mecha game.


    Anyway, as the founder of the game, you players like to learn, play or not. No one can have any exception. There is no difference here. In a word, don''t come if you are not happy!


    "This game seems very interesting. I want to play it too!" Cheng Mingge saw that Lin Dong had time to stay in luoxingju to study, and immediately became interested.


    "It''s OK to play, but you''d better not fight with Qianjun." Lin Dong made a statement in advance that if Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru were to control the mecha in the game, it would achieve the effect of one against one hundred. Maybe the killing would rise and the result would be even more exaggerated. It is possible for a mecha to completely destroy an enemy Legion. Therefore, in order to prevent this situation, it is better not to take part in the battle. Titans should challenge dragons, beat goblins, koeheads and so on.


    "Would I be that stupid?" Cheng Ming sings happily and laughs with shallow dimples.


    "Anyway, we have a lot of time, let''s join in it too!" Qianjun thinks luoxingju has a lot of time to use. He always uses the white star mecha to practice. He''s tired enough. It''s time to change his mind.


    However, as soon as she and ye Qianru got to know each other, they were a little dizzy.


    Totally strange science fiction.


    A language you don''t understand.


    It''s hard to learn everything from scratch.


    Lin Dong suggested to them: "don''t wait for me to translate the words and languages! You don''t have to learn this. It''s a waste of time, or I''ll find a way to get a trick and print the content in your sea of knowledge! "


    "Is there such a trick?" Qianjun is very curious.


    "Yes, and it''s not too hard. You can even take some time to learn this trick!" Lin Dong can not only teach them the trick of "being a little smart", but also let the puppet sisters directly imprint the content of the game into their cerebellar pouch. As long as they fall asleep and have no sense of resistance, it can be completed in a few seconds. They''re in a state of having a weird dream and waking up with everything in their head, just like they were born with talent. They will be very curious, how does this knowledge come from? But at the same time of curiosity, they can use this knowledge as skillfully as instinct.


    "Let''s learn by ourselves." Ye Qianru is actually a very important person in private.


    Lin Dong taught himself, Cheng Mingge taught himself, but he copied knowledge with his own tricks?


    I don''t want to lose a grade here.


    And then again.


    There are so many hours in luoxingju that we can''t help it.


    She likes to practice, but she can''t compare with Yun youyou. Yun youYou can practice all the time without rest. She has to rest anyway.


    Now the rest time is just for learning, isn''t it a new kind of writing and a new language? She can speak eight languages and write six characters. She is full of confidence in her talent and intelligence. Especially after practice, her brain has been developed again and again. If a game is rare, it''s too funny!


    It turns out that ye Qianru is also a bully.


    It''s better than Cheng Mingge.


    But it''s much better than thousand counties.


    As for Cheng Mingge, she is almost catching up with Lin Dong. Her brain is so developed that Lin Dong suspects that she is a non-human worker!


    While learning, Cheng Mingge also gives Lin Dong advice on how to transform here and how to change there.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    Lin Dongqian accepted the monitor''s suggestions one by one.


    At the same time, he observed three seconds of silence for the majority of players entering the game in the future. After Cheng Mingge''s various suggestions, this game, which was originally a nightmare level, went straight to hell level! The puppet sister appreciated Cheng Mingge''s suggestion very much, and almost became a bosom friend. Lin Dong was able to see that this puppet sister was born to abuse the dead without paying for her life!


    The game is very big. Cheng Mingge is not interested in driving mecha. Anyway, like a life player, he makes bold attempts in the game.


    Game novice training is over.


    Lin Dong, who graduated in the same period, spent the last credit point in order to learn skills.


    Cheng Mingge quietly accumulated tens of thousands of credit points, and even used the credit points to buy a practical mecha for Lin Dong as his graduation gift. In order to take care of Qianjun, ye Qianru, who has lagged behind a lot of progress, is really dizzy. She feels satisfied that she can successfully graduate in this kind of Hell difficulty game. However, the two university tyrants do not need any means. They rely on their strength. One of them gets the title of perfect knight and buys matching skills, Another saved tens of thousands of credit points can also send mecha graduation gift... This monster is really born of human mother?


    Fortunately, luoxingju has enough time to study until Qianjun and ye Qianru officially graduate.


    Cheng Mingge has bought a small airship.


    Worth 100000 credit points.


    Lin Dong, on the other hand, has already achieved the goal of "cutting 100 players". He has defeated 100 opponents with a mecha with the same performance, becoming the first super ace in the game.


    When Qian Jun and ye Qianru worked hard and risked their lives to get the battle fee to save their first mecha, one of them was a millionaire and the other was a champion knight with the title of invincible at the same level. Most importantly, Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong will not play here, otherwise their achievements will be more terrible!


    "Wood, such a good game, we can''t just play, we have to let more people in!" Qianjun''s idea is to let gene soldiers in for training. Although it''s not exactly the same, it''s also helpful for the actual operation of mecha.


    "Yes, more people have to come in to play!" Ye Qianru nodded in agreement.


    Her idea is.


    It''s such a difficult game. More people have to be abused.


    For example, Xiao Yuanlian, who is happy every day outside, and Yu Tongtong, who claims to have a high IQ... As for Chu linger''s scum?


    To come in and play this game is to seek death!


    How dare she play? It is estimated that she will have to cry 24 hours a day!


    Chu ling''er didn''t know that ye Qianru was so dark, otherwise she would never dare to offend the deep sea Banshee who was extremely bitter and cruel!


    It''s no problem to let gene soldiers in to play this mecha game, but Lin Dong has no time for them to learn slowly. Other people can abuse them slowly. If these gene soldiers are treated in the same way, Yan Lao''s side is anxious to get angry. Lin Dong''s power of belief is still small. What''s more, with Fang Yi, Yang Jingxin can''t learn English well. Can they learn and use a new language? Or in the short term? Instead of believing in them, Lin Dong felt that he might as well vote for Yufeng fatty!


    At least the brains of this product should be more flexible!


    "Gene soldiers don''t have the conditions for us to live here, they don''t have so much time, and the bean curd dregs in some guys'' heads are not worth looking forward to, so I have to find a way. What''s the trick? No, it''s not good to use the technique directly. I have to say that we should invent a learning helmet and let them sit on it in turn and sleep for a while to promote the learning effect. And then they need to learn part of the knowledge, piecewise indoctrination, so it is estimated that almost! Right. Anyway, we don''t need to be all-around. Just learn some relevant professional knowledge. Finally, we''ll arrange an elective course for them, so they don''t need to instill the knowledge in those aspects. In this way, they can reflect the super difficulty of the game and keep enough interest! " Lin Dong discussed it with you and finally made a decision.


    "It''s the same with the little round faces. They can choose more courses, but they have to get a good entry threshold. There is too little time outside. They also have training tasks!" Qianjun made suggestions.


    Women soldiers are mainly training, playing games is not the purpose.


    Ye Qianru didn''t want to be too cheap for them, but she really wanted to.


    Besides, Lin Dong doesn''t plan to let Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing take part in the war in the game. Even gene soldiers are just reserved as secret forces of the military. Unless the national war is about to lose, it''s better not to compete with ordinary people.


    The opponent of a soldier should be a soldier of other countries.


    They have itchy hands, or foreign soldiers like the white headed eagle want to compete. They can also arrange a secret underground challenge arena. Anyway, there are many ways!


    Taohuaao military base.


    "The machine game has come out?" Old Yan was shocked, didn''t he say it took a long time to develop a game? How many days?


    "Part of it has been completed. Test it first, and the rest will be developed slowly." Of course, Lin Dong won''t say it''s OK.


    "Our soldiers are ready. Is there a shortage of 1000 places? They are very competitive. I''m really in a quandary to see that several teams are going to think about it! " Yan also wants to get more places here in Lindong.


    "Let them try first, and let them not retreat." As soon as Lin Dong said, Zhao Xin next to him took a breath. How hard is the game?


    "Hard?" Yan also realized that it was not simple.


    "I tried it myself, and then recorded the whole learning process. What I can understand is good seedlings, which are worth cultivating. What I can see can also be considered. What I can''t see but can persist can be given opportunities. If you see people who have fainted, I suggest you give up as soon as possible and give up the quota to others. " Lin Dong said it lightly, but Yan Lao and Zhao Xin looked at each other. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to say that!


    "Are you dizzy? You get airsick, don''t you? " Zhao Xin asked cautiously.


    "That''s secondary!" Lin Dong said it was a small matter.


    "..." Mr. Yan did not dare to ask any more.


    When they watched the video played by the No.2 subsystem of the experimental site for more than 3000 hours, their scalp exploded.


    Although not all of them are Lin Dong''s videos, there are Cheng Mingge, Qianjun and ye Qianru''s, there is enough despair in such a terrible learning process. How can we watch such a long video?


    Lin Dong shrugged: "in fact, this is a simplified version. The real video is estimated to be no less than 10000 hours. I have adopted a holographic virtual learning, which is completely in my mind, learning with consciousness, and the speed is very fast. However, through video recording, my learning process is more than 3000 hours. Of course, they wear helmets, they can also learn in this way, and they can even learn with me in the video. In fact, it''s the same as our dreams. It''s a long time to dream. In fact, it''s only tens of seconds! I''m still the previous suggestion. If you can learn, you can learn. If you can''t learn, you can develop in other areas. I''ll develop other games in the future. Not everyone is good at mecha games. We''ll pick the top in them! Brush down let them step up training, I first on the machine game, later there are other arrangements


    After listening, Mr. Yan stopped talking.


    Only then did he realize that this game is really not simple. It''s not about the number of places, but whether he can get enough of 1000 places.


    Although gene soldiers are good, not everyone is a genius for driving mecha, and not everyone is a genius for learning. In the end, there will be very little real gold left


    "Let them all try!" The principle of fairness is adopted by Yan Lao.


    "Yes, as long as they don''t complain, I will give them a chance!" Naturally, Lin Dong would not refuse the power of belief.

 Chapter 601

    The learning process of gene soldiers is very painful.


    Many steel men who shed no tears, sometimes can''t keep up with the progress, are spurted to death by the instructor in the game with vicious words. Fang Yize and other determined veterans are OK. Some recruits can''t stand it. After returning to reality, they hide in the toilet and wipe their tears secretly.


    Not everyone is a genius.


    Moreover, even a genius may not be good at every aspect.


    The most important thing is that this is a competitive position for ten thousand people. If you fall a little behind, someone will surpass you immediately.


    Under the pressure of the game and reality, both veterans and recruits are growing at an amazing speed. Those who don''t adapt can only give way and have no human feelings at all. In the cruel competition, the big wave, in addition to sand, may also have unfortunately lost the gold, but finally can break out, adhere to the last, 100% is real gold!


    The first group of soldiers who really adapted.


    Less than 100 people.


    A lot of gene soldiers at the captain level have been brushed down.


    To this kind of result, Yan Laoxin is both gratified and distressed.


    In response, Mr. Yan talked to the defeated soldiers again and again, encouraging them to cheer up and challenge them again: "you should know xiaoyuanlian. Yes, she was a defeated soldier at the beginning! Losing the election may be a good thing. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s only temporary for you to lose the election. As long as you cheer up and redouble your efforts, I believe you will be able to achieve better results, or even lose to the first group of mecha students! There are only 100 people who can gradually adapt to it, and we have 1000 places, which is still a big gap! Even these 100 people are not stable. Every day some people brush them down, and every day some people rush into the front row again because of their efforts. "


    It''s different from Yan Lao and Zhao Xin''s good advice.


    Lin Dong uses the second kill type.


    "You''re not dead, are you? Stand up before you die! Stand up straight! Keep your chest up! I don''t think I''m a man and I can''t even compare with a woman. I don''t need a coward! The people who can stand here are iron soldiers, not Niang guns! Is it hard to learn? Bitter! Why don''t I come to you? It''s easy and fun. I might as well go to those college students who don''t have the strength to test! For you, I have only one requirement, the goal is not high, that is, at the end of the study at least to get a d-level standard Knight diploma! I don''t want you to get a as I do. I don''t even need you to reach B and C. If you can''t get a D, I have nothing to say, and I don''t want to talk to rubbish! Now you all roll into the game, I don''t care what you do, I just want the result! "


    Gene soldiers, some are stubborn.


    But no matter how they have character, they are also scum in front of Lin Dong.


    When Lin Dong opened his mouth, they were not only frightened, but also excited.


    Chief Kobayashi has given himself this opportunity. If he can''t grasp it, what else can he say? Buy a piece of bean curd and kill yourself!


    Cheng Mingge also came to cheer up. Instead of coming to taohuaao military base, she gave each soldier 100 credit points in the game: "it''s a bit difficult to earn credit points, but I believe you will earn more than me in the future."


    "..." despite her encouragement, no gene soldier believes that he can earn a million credit points.


    At least there is a precious credit point.


    Gene soldiers in a better mood continue to work hard.


    What''s more, they also found that during each period of study in the game, although they were spurted to death by the instructor, wanted to commit suicide by throwing themselves into the river, and wanted to find a rope to hang themselves, the progress of study unconsciously kept up. In the game, it seems that a few months have passed, but it''s only half a month to wake up and return to reality. Although chief Kobayashi didn''t explain it, a piece of hearsay came out quietly, saying that these helmets have the subconscious learning function, can learn at high speed in sleep, and it''s not easy to forget after learning. They are the highest crystallization of science and technology, and they exist secretly in the middle and high levels of the military.


    If it wasn''t for the difficulty of the game, Kobayashi would never let it be used.


    in other words.


    Every extra second is actually ten times more time spent learning and earning.


    A month later, when Lin Dong went to qingyecheng to chat happily with Dendrobium, chiruizi, Bauhinia and cangsongzi as muyuanzi, the first group of students graduated from the accelerated mecha class. Unfortunately, there are only 126 people, and some of them can graduate, but they have got D-class standard knights. They have no face to see Lin Dong and rush back to study again. Among 126 people, including the little round face and their female soldiers, only one got the B, that is Hai Dongqing, who showed super talent in controlling the game machine a.


    Except haidongqing, the rest of the female soldiers are C.


    Little round face didn''t agree.


    I want to go back and learn again to get an a, surpassing Hai Dongqing, but I was stopped by the team leader.


    As for the gene soldiers, only Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin got C, and the rest were standard Knights of D level.


    Graduation is just the beginning, the real beginning of the game. Both female soldiers and gene soldiers want to learn how to control the mecha. In fact, the backward in the front can be recovered by redoubling their efforts in the back.


    Three days later, when all kinds of videos were edited.


    No more omissions, no more flaws.


    Wen Hui announced in the evening news that Lin Dong had developed a new mecha game.


    As soon as she said that, the spirit of the media reporters was immediately boosted. You know, this is an era when news is most easily eliminated. At the beginning, the president was scolded so badly that Yankee thieves became his pronoun and made headlines every day. How long has it been? No one in the media wants to talk to him anymore. In order not to let the news become the old news, the media reporters try every day to stimulate everyone''s eyes.


    Of course, Mr. wood is the best material. The problem is that he is too low-key. He has no gossip and doesn''t go to nightclubs. He hides at home every day for research and development.


    If you want to write some tidbits to attract everyone''s attention, you can''t write.


    Because of Mr. wood''s low profile.


    We have had a very difficult time recently.


    Many media reporters are so worried that they chase Wen Hui every day, hoping to dig something valuable from her... Now listen to her, how can they not be energetic?


    "Mecha game?" Some people frown at Wen Hui''s news.


    "It''s really suspicious. Why did he run to develop games for no reason? Or is it a machine game? " Many hostile shadows murmured to themselves in front of the TV screen.


    Ordinary people welcome it.


    R & D can do anything, as long as you can make money.


    The happiest thing is that the students who are interested in mecha, or some white-collar workers who think they have high intelligence and high taste, have finally come. It''s a real holographic virtual 3D game. The super fighting field reconstructed from the hexagonal building can accommodate thousands of people to fight and more than 300000 people to watch the game at the same time. And according to the TV, even if you don''t fight or kill, you can''t travel in the game. It''s a science fiction world. It''s much more fun than the horrible underground exploration. Especially my sister, I can''t stand the cannibals jumping out anytime and anywhere!


    At the beginning of the official website, there were nearly a million people rushing to register, especially some cool IDs.


    however.


    What makes them happy is that.


    The registration ID is surprisingly strict. Needless to say, the ID name is not to be confused.


    You can''t register any Martian name or number name, or any messy symbol. Even the names of crazy Dao in troubled times, little overlord of Jiangdong, and the combination of cheap and cheap people can''t be registered.


    The explanation given on the official website is that entering the game is equal to entering another society.


    There is no society that can accept the existence of human beings with such names as "I am your father", "Lao Tzu blows you to death" and "chrysanthemum opens the bottle cap". Players can have character, but don''t play with character! The NPCs in it will never ask players to be fathers, nor will they impart knowledge and skills to players with messy names. If you want to register successfully, you must have a serious name, which is similar to that in the real world. For example, you don''t want to register with names like "Lao Tzu is drag" and "eat my big carving".


    This kind of overbearing explanation makes players feel the willfulness of developers for the first time.


    But there''s no way.


    How to play if you can''t register?


    If you want to play, you have to bow your head and have a serious name. Fortunately, as long as you don''t pursue personality, you can still have a normal name. Some people just register with their own name, and some people change their name slightly to be handsome and natural. As long as they don''t exceed a certain degree, they can pass.


    Registration ID is very troublesome.


    Looking at the introduction of this game again, the players who come here excitedly feel the willfulness of the developers for the second time


    It''s not Chinese, it''s not English. It''s another kind of text automatically generated by the brain. At the same time, the game also uses an automatically generated language. Nima makes countless students who are studying and have graduated think that they are free from the sea of hardship, and once again recall the painful experience of the high school entrance examination. To play the game, you have to learn a new language and a new word. It''s also a wool game! Isn''t learning dregs human? Is this really good? Let''s not mention learning dregs. Even if Xueba is here, he has to kneel down in the face of this situation!


    "In order to be fair, to take care of the feelings of all players, and to eliminate the gap, Mr. wood decided to let the brain generate a text automatically. This kind of move is to let all players stand on a starting line fairly. It''s really a well intentioned move. " Lin Dong is said to be great on the official website.


    "Why is it so fair? People are born unfair! It''s clear that Mu Mu is a member of the great rabbit''s Chinese dynasty. I''m not satisfied that Mao wants to take care of the foreign devils. I want to protest. I''m determined to protest. I want to protest to the end! " Not to mention that outsiders can''t figure it out, Lin Dong''s ungrateful dormitories, such as Zheng Hao and Fang Yu, are also against the game of holding up the butcher''s knife to exterminate the academic dregs.


    "Go away! Let''s play! High IQ game, what are you doing There are also Xueba who are willing to accept the challenge.


    "We love this one!" Masochism should not be too hi.


    "Cool


    Wait until you accept the facts and see if the mecha inside is cool or not.


    The players who are about to faint feel the willfulness of the developers and the malice as deep as the Mariana Trench for the third time.


    Mecha is not cool at all!


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that everyone has to start playing with this ugly mecha, learn how to operate it, even assemble it skillfully, earn credit points to support this damned mecha, and spend a lot of energy to modify and upgrade it... Most importantly, once this thing is broken, it has to start over again. It means to fight a fight, the mecha is destroyed, and you have to work again to earn more credit to buy one.


    What about the resurrection?


    Niemei!


    There is no resurrection of the game also play a wool ah!


    Finally, let''s have a look at the boss. Well, each boss is not much more beautiful than the ugly mecha, only about 10000 times more beautiful!


    The gap between us and the enemy is so obvious. That guy wood must have done it on purpose, right? Bastard, I really want to join the enemy! It doesn''t matter to be a traitor. As long as you can drive the super boss''s cool mecha, even if you are pushed down, it''s worth your life!


    "In order to let the players get familiar with the game quickly, Mr. mu, as the developer, demonstrated the game himself, learned it by himself like ordinary players, and recorded the whole learning process clearly. Like most of our players, Mr. wood starts from scratch. As long as you follow his ideas and follow his path, you will be able to graduate with A-level perfect knight title! Also, if you are interested in life and career, you can watch the video of the monitor''s learning process. As long as you follow the monitor''s method, the first millionaire is you People don''t believe even one of the punctuation marks in these words published on the official website.


    "This is really going to die, 3000 hours of study video? A bully like Mu Mu and the monitor has to study for so long. Can I really graduate in my life? "


    "I just finished college and thought I was out of the misery. I didn''t expect that I was still too naive..."


    "It''s an illusion, it must be!"


    "Wood, why do you abuse us like this? Are we not fanatical and pious enough to worship? "


    "Oh, my God, I must be crazy to decide to play this game. Before I go crazy, I have to withdraw quickly!"


    "Yes, stay away from wood and cherish life!"


    "I''ll bet that this game can''t even match a thousand people in the end!"


    "Fool, you are going to be stupid. Don''t influence others! Do you know what kind of game this is? I heard inside information, it is said to be in reality in the selection of mecha fighters to develop a game! Wood is developing mecha. It''s a game to train drivers. If you don''t play, I don''t know how many people will rush in! It''s impossible for you to become a gene warrior, but if you become a mecha warrior, you''ll never be rich and handsome! If everyone is the protagonist of life, why do you need so many hanging wires? Get out of here and be your green leaf, don''t affect the real protagonist of life


    "I''ll give you ten percent of the inside information about Niubi."


    "The protagonist of life is very much the same as geizhuangbi!"


    "What if it''s true?"


    "No way!"


    "One can''t live without a dream. What if it comes true accidentally?"

 Chapter 602

    Lin Dong did not respond to the Internet, even if he had to make complaints about the Internet.


    The official website of mecha games is still the same.


    in a word.


    The world''s only holographic virtual machine game, you love to play or not, so capricious!


    Originally, all the players were ready to fight each other. This year, there is no online game developer who does not consider taking care of the feelings of the players. It really hurts everyone''s heart to do so. Before the fighting game, there are adventure games, not very good? Why is the threshold of this mecha game so high? It''s so unscientific!


    Just when netizens are ready to travel on the street and ask Lin Dong to translate the words and language of the game into everyone''s native language.


    Wen Hui put another big move on the evening news.


    She showed a list of graduation awards for the students of mecha games.


    Anyone who has passed the graduation examination of the mecha Knight academy, whether it''s a mecha driver or a rear service, can get a reward of $10000. All those who pass the exam and get grade g score will get a bonus of 30000 yuan; Grade F, 50000 bonus; Grade E, 100000 bonus! The more you go up, the more bonus you get. Level D is 200000, level C is 500000, and level B is one million. To achieve Lin Dong''s previous achievement as A-level perfect knight, you will be awarded 10 million dollars!


    This is a reward.


    Many netizens exploded immediately.


    Travel?


    Now there is no time to do such boring things!


    "I despise this kind of behavior that thinks that everything can be done with money. You know, people have backbone. It''s only ten million dollars. Don''t let me give in! I entered the game in order to protest against the violence of wood more strongly. It has nothing to do with the bonus! Like me, a high-end player who really loves mecha games and regards money as dirt, will never be polluted by money. My enthusiasm for mecha is blasphemous! I want to make a final statement again. I really love the game of mecha. Ten million dollars... It''s mine! "


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "I am the most sincere player, so 10 million is mine!"


    "It''s all about NIMA. What''s wrong with playing games for money? I can just say that I''m here for ten million dollars!"


    How much is ten million dollars.


    The poor did not know, but they knew that if they had the money, the goddess would kneel down and lick it!


    You can''t make 10 million dollars by doing other things. At a very low starting point, you may not be able to make this money in your life. Now there is an opportunity, put in front of themselves, can not fight for? Even if you don''t have the brain of genius and earn less than 10 million, you can win a million of B-level! A million dollars. It''s hard to say the houses in the city. It''s OK to be a little smaller in the suburbs. If you buy a car, you''ll soon have a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law waiting on you like a flower every day.


    In modern society, the virtuous degree of a daughter-in-law is related to money.


    The more money.


    The more beautiful a daughter-in-law is, the more virtuous she is.


    On the contrary, the more a daughter-in-law pits her father, the more fierce she is... Not for her own sex life, but also for the excellent genes of her future sons and daughters.


    Domestic netizens openly said that we are not that kind of people. If you talk well and don''t talk about money, we can continue to be good friends. Different from rabbits, many shameless foreign devils come directly by plane, one by one with the spirit of not going back home without ten million US dollars, as if they had never seen money. There is no one to plough the thin field, but someone to fight for it. Foreign netizens are crazy and rush to register. In addition, they have to have helmets and venues to play this mecha game, so the number is limited. Many domestic netizens are in a hurry.


    There was another uproar.


    Finally, the name was registered successfully.


    Let''s see, although the official website has opened up one million player positions, tens of millions of Id have already been registered, and many people who have successfully registered are scared in a cold sweat.


    Successful registration does not mean that there is a game to play. Besides, if you can''t understand, you can''t understand. If you go in like a blind man, it''s estimated that the instructor will kick people out with one foot.


    Playing this game is different from other games.


    You have to watch the video first.


    If you feel that you have learned something after watching the video, you can take part in the online pre-test.


    And then through the pre-test, directly to Dongshan to participate in the retest. After the re examination, you can get a helmet and try the game in the hexagonal building. Of course, it''s just the beginning. If you don''t learn well, just kick it out and get it back.


    "I''d better continue to play my adventure game. It''s not that I don''t support wood works. This mecha game is too boring! Wood knows that we are learning dregs, science and technology are red lanterns hanging high, but also set like this, how can we play? But I can also understand that not everyone likes fighting games and adventure games. It is very necessary to increase the variety of games! But this is too difficult. I watched the video all day yesterday, and I really felt sick! If I can learn this thing, I can invent time machine. There are so many technical terms. I can understand some single words, but I can''t understand them together! This is the translated Chinese version. If I enter the game, I''m totally unfamiliar with words and languages. I''d better deal with insects and monsters. After all, it doesn''t take much brain to deal with them! " Zheng Hao said that he can''t play mecha in his life.


    "Anyone who can graduate with A-level perfect knight''s evaluation, I will award him 10 million... I don''t have as much money as wood. I''ll bet my wife Ben that I''ve saved all these years, who can get A-level, I''ll lose him 10 million soft girl coins!" Small white face Zhou Xu is that no one can get a.


    "There''s no fighting game in mecha. It''s fun. Men''s blood is on fighting!" Tauren boss said holographic fighting is the king.


    "Step on mushroom, man''s game should be step on mushroom!" Chen Guanwen suddenly came up with a wonderful theory.


    "It''s the most fun to watch it again and again!" Fang Yu looked up and laughed.


    "The wooden mecha game is actually designed for a high intelligence player like me! Only I can understand his painstakingness! Learning to drive mecha, I have enough confidence to win the A-level evaluation, although I am very low-key, but this kind of learning will be things, really not difficult! Yes, I support him! " Among all the good base oils of Lindong University, only Mr. Zhu Dachang, who has maintained 10000% self-confidence at any time, supports Lindong''s research and development.


    Foreign media speculated whether Mr. Mu had developed the mecha.


    Or in research and development.


    Make a game to train drivers first.


    Some experts even collect data to see if the mecha in the game can be restored in reality.


    The best thing is that there is a foreign guy who wants to rush the design of Lin Dong''s mecha game. After the patent comes down, he will control Lin Dong''s infringement.


    Even the president, who read the newspaper, was so bold as to sweat for him! You don''t have to fight for the headlines, do you? It''s too dangerous! The patent is definitely impossible to pass. No brain disabled examiner will pass such an application. Even if it can pass, can this product really live to the moment when a lawsuit is filed to control Mr. wood? It''s estimated that Mr. wood''s fans will be torn to pieces before they start looking for a lawyer!


    Mr. President, it''s hard to be in a good mood today.


    Because, newspapers no longer scold him, reality shows no longer make fun of him, soldiers no trouble, no hurricane, no other natural disasters, the whole sky is clear! The most important thing is that a few days ago, he successfully made several big lists for the ordnance company. This kind of achievement can not be publicly shown, but it is very important for the next election. There''s no big company behind it. There''s no political contribution. Choose a woollen sweater unless you''re a millionaire. Besides, which millionaire is not a member of our group?


    Now the headlines of the media are all robbed by Mr. wood''s mecha game.


    But the president is not jealous at all.


    He''s fed up with Yankee thief.


    Put down the newspaper.


    Mr. President took out his coffee cup with envy and said with a smile to Mr. Brown, the chief consultant of the presidential think tank sitting opposite: "it is said that Mr. wood is developing mecha. Do you think this is true? Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the rabbit, who has just solved the problem of food and clothing, has the idea of thinking about something as advanced as mecha! "


    Old brown has snow-white hair and is very old, but he is in good spirits.


    I''m also very keen on thinking.


    Wen Yan.


    He took a sip from his coffee cup and said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. wood, they wouldn''t have been able to make it in another 500 years. In fact, their engine has always been Achilles'' heel. Without powerful engines, not to mention mecha, even better tanks and planes, they would not have been able to do it. However, they have the very incredible Mr. wood, these things become suspense. This young man is very young, but he has created many miracles. In my opinion, he is no less talented than Newton and Da Vinci, and he was born in the right era! In this era of rapid development, there is another country''s strength to support, with his intelligence, to break through some difficulties is sooner or later! This game as a warm-up, in fact, is a pre development plan, but also a trial


    "Trial?" The president doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a trial!" Old Brown said with a smile: "I think this young man is testing the reaction of people all over the world... He certainly didn''t develop the mecha, but he should be interested in it. On the one hand, he wants to attract cooperation from other countries. On the other hand, he wants to see how the outside world reacts to this incident and whether other countries have made real mecha! "


    "How does he know that someone else has made a real mecha?" The president still doesn''t understand.


    "As long as someone refutes his research, if the listed data are similar to the problems he encountered in his research, then it can be proved that the other party has studied in this field! Of course, there must be other ways. I doubt that he should find a suitable R & D direction through this. If we refute his mecha game authoritatively, it is very likely that he will use it in turn to remove the real obstacles on the way of research! This is a very smart young man, we can''t take him lightly, even if his best field is gene, but we have to believe that there are all-round talents in this world! Some people are all rounders by nature. They can be involved in all aspects of physics, chemistry, medicine and mathematics. Their brains are different. " Old brown reminded the president to be careful.


    "Very well, I agree with you, and I think this is a terrible young man!" Mr. President nodded, but laughed again: "Mr. wood is really smart, but he went the wrong way! Large mecha can never be realized, at least in two hundred years, we have taken a lot of wrong road to find the real direction, the real mecha should take the road of individual combat armor, as long as our battery is a little stronger, our individual combat armor can be completely successful! Mr. wood, I''m looking forward to his embarrassment in the research and development of large mecha! Ha ha ha


    "Maybe we should add a fire to it!" Old brown thought for a while: "Mr. wood is much wrong. He will change his mind. We have to dig a hole for him."


    "Very good idea, I like it!" The president put down his coffee cup, laughed and clapped.


    "To operate, we need a detailed plan. I only provide one idea here. I''m old and I can''t compare my energy with before. Many things have to be done by young people. I hope they will make a perfect plan and bring us a surprise. " Old brown tapped on the table with his fingers, which was his habitual way of thinking. While tapping on the table, he thought and put forward his suggestion: "maybe we should do this. Yes, we need to invest a lot of money to make one or even a batch of large mecha, and then use cutting and other photography techniques to make a video full of sci-fi color. Then let it go through the hand of the rabbit spy and take it back to Mr. wood''s hand. Remember, this thing can''t be flawed, and it can''t be sloppy in the aspect of mecha manufacturing. We must try our best to make it. We can''t let him see the flaw! "


    "I understand! This idea is the most wonderful proposal I''ve ever heard in my life! I''ll send someone to implement it immediately. It will be the most wonderful performance in my term of office! " The president stood up, reached out his hand warmly, and held old Brown''s hand tightly: "if the plan succeeds, dear Mr. Brown, you are the great hero of our free country! Your idea is better than a thousand troops and horses

 Chapter 603

    Taohuaao.


    In the newly completed peach blossom square, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng will receive apprentices here every morning.


    Mecha games are very popular, but exercise is also very important.


    And not everyone is keen on games.


    Middle aged and old people generally don''t like to play games. They are more inclined to various trends in life. For example, they are very interested in Dongshan''s very popular national skill training class. Some of them come to study by themselves and retire. They have a big circle of life. They can build up their bodies together and have a good time talking and laughing. Especially when their children grow up and are not around, they are most lonely. Some people are still young, but they have worked for many years and experienced a lot of world affairs. They are mature and steady in mind. There is no lack of money. They only need a healthy and energetic body. As soon as they see that practicing Chinese martial arts is good for their health, they immediately come to join the fun.


    There is also a kind of flattery, see the unit leader or leader''s relatives here to learn, pretending to be very interested. They actively helped and worked hard in the training class. They acted as organizers for free. Some students were absent and they called to inquire about the situation enthusiastically.


    More parents bring their children to attend interest classes.


    Rabbit''s parents.


    I like to keep up with the Joneses.


    Don''t let children lose at the starting line.


    See other people''s children to learn, whether children like it or not, will come.


    Learning Chinese martial arts is no better than learning ballet or other sports. It''s boring to practice every day, and you can''t see the effect just by suffering. Many children don''t like to learn at all. Some even think it''s better to learn Taekwondo than this. At least that one is from abroad. This is especially true for some cosmopolitan fans who watch TV dramas.


    Parents have different opinions. Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are teaching the Chinese martial arts training class, but it was originally proposed by Lin Dong.


    It is said that Lin Dong will come to inspect and guide himself when he is free.


    I attach great importance to it.


    What if he sees the potential of his child?


    How can ordinary school have a chance to fly? There are thousands of people competing for an Olympiad or something! In fact, this Chinese martial arts training class is an opportunity with the lowest threshold! Whether the children learn well or not, they don''t care. As long as they have a good relationship with Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, they will have a chance to get close to Lin Dong in the future! Ten thousand steps back, this Chinese skill training class is not something to cheat people and money, but a real "Chinese skill"! It''s all real Kung Fu! Lin Dong is for the growth of the next generation to let Lu Guoqiang come out to accept apprentices and teach arts. Before, let alone without money, they can''t learn even if they have money!


    Such a good thing is not to be delivered to the door, which is equal to strangling the child''s future!


    "Today''s training is over here! Children pay attention to, just stop don''t drink, let the body to adapt, want to leave, find mom and dad''s car, don''t easily on other people''s car. Parents take care of their children. Some time ago, some villains were wandering around here and almost took away a child. Although there is police protection, we should always be vigilant ourselves! " Lu Guoqiang repeatedly exhorted.


    "Those who are interested in taking part in the city tour run, please register here! Children can also sign up, no registration fee, yes, even if you win the prize Chen Changfeng has a tacit understanding with him.


    "The elderly group, the attention of the elderly group, we will not run the city tour, let the young people have the chance! We held a fishing activity, interested can come! Not the elderly group can also come, we sign up free, interested can come. Where to fish? Of course, taohuatan reservoir, we have a point, hundreds of people enter, no problem! No matter how many people we are not afraid of, batch approach, or apply for a point, we have many ways! We don''t charge for meals. You can make your own AA system. There are places to eat all around. We don''t make any restrictions. We can bring our own food. As for the fish you catch, it belongs to you. If you have the ability to catch gene fish, it belongs to you! Ha ha, this is what the monitor said. Of course, what she said must be guaranteed. It depends on your luck if you can catch it Lu Guoqiang took the disciple''s towel, wiped a sweat, ready to turn off the microphone.


    It''s on the other side of the square.


    But swaggered to come a few men of different heights.


    Chen Changfeng frowned at their walking posture and expression.


    As for captain Qifeng, who has not finished work all night, he is sitting lazily under the peach blossom tree eating a big steamed bread. Suddenly, his action stops and his eyes are sharp as a blade. There was an expression on his face, just like seeing a disgusting snake and scorpion climbing on his own instep, which became inexplicable disgust.


    "NIMA, it''s time for your grandchildren at last!" Qi Feng put down the big steamed bread and picked up the communication device which was clamped at the neckline: "attention, all teams, the poisonous snake has come out of the hole. Come in immediately. Pay attention to control the situation and don''t let the accident happen. Repeat, no matter what happens, do everything according to the plan. No one is allowed to panic when encountering emergencies. We must control the situation and not cause riots! "


    "Call the prayer team, report immediately?" The vice captain on the other side found that there were so many people in today''s Taohua square. If the control was not good and a stampede occurred, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Not only report to the police, but also ask boss Xu to call him for support!" Qi Feng is in the world now. The older he gets, the less daring he is.


    "Why? So serious? " The vice captain felt numb.


    "The fiercest one hasn''t appeared yet, but even in front of them, it''s hard to chew them!" Qi Feng looked at the men who were walking towards Lu Guoqiang, and at the two men who were looming in the crowd in the distance. His thick eyebrows were deeply wrinkled into the word "Chuan". These enemies are much smaller in number than the previous ones, but they are far more intractable.


    Lu Guoqiang naturally noticed these men with different expressions and unfriendly eyes.


    The body is strengthened, and the sense of Qi is refined.


    He is very sensitive to the enemy now.


    however.


    Different from Chen Changfeng, who called quietly, he calmed down and showed his warm smile to several men. Before they arrived, he bowed his hands and saluted: "it''s a pity for Lu Guoqiang to come here! Where are some friends from? Who can I learn from? If a few friends don''t dislike it, Lu Guoqiang is willing to be a little East. Please move to the peach blossom restaurant and get together! "


    There are four people coming.


    The height is different.


    Of course, Lu Guoqiang also knows that there are two more powerful people standing in the distance to watch the play, but the other side didn''t follow, and he pretended not to know.


    Among the four, standing on the far left was a short man with a strong body. His skin was as dark as iron, and his whole body was long and horizontal. His muscles were curled up one by one, and his blood vessels were twisted and extended like earthworms under the skin. The short and strong man''s eyes are not big, but they are very bright. These eyes are like wild animals staring at people''s throat when they are staring at people, which makes people not cold and afraid when they look at each other. They have goose bumps on their bodies. Standing next to the stout man was a tall, thin man with a long nose, deep eyes, no flesh on his cheek, and high cheekbones. This tall and thin man has very long arms, sharp fingers, especially nails, and a strange dark green.


    The tall and thin man drooped his eyelids and said nothing.


    It''s like falling asleep.


    He was surrounded by a middle-aged man of medium height.


    Ordinary appearance, the whole body can not find a little different place.


    If we have to find a difference, it is that the middle-aged man''s palm is very rough and full of calluses. It looks like a migrant worker who has been carrying bricks for many years.


    On the far right, the man standing beside the middle-aged man is the most distinctive.


    He was dressed like a hip-hop singer. He was so trendy. His hair was dyed in various colors, and he combed a parrot''s head with styling water. If you give him a microphone, no one doubts that he is a rapper. Sunglasses are put on the bridge of the nose. You can''t see your eyes. Under the nose, you have a beard like an ashtray. Your lips are painted purple. It''s full of personality. Dressed like a trendy hippie, his movements are twisting at any time and anywhere, and his whole body never stops shaking and twisting. Even if there is no music in the square, he is in a powerful disco, cheering as if there is no one else.


    Lu Guoqiang saluted.


    And smiling invitation, no one paid attention to him.


    Until Lu Guoqiang''s smiling face could not be maintained and gradually became stiff, the stout man sneered: "what are you, what are you? If you learn some Kung Fu, you will learn to accept apprentices openly? Can you carry the name of national skill? "


    "What I learned is really three legged Kung Fu, and I admit that I can''t recite the name of Chinese martial arts!" Lu Guoqiang arched his hand again: "what I teach people is to strengthen their body. What I''m doing now is to lead everyone to know more about traditional Chinese culture. The deeper things are taught by Mr. Li and Mr. Shen. Lu Guoqiang just guides the children to learn an interest class. It''s no use calling me a hat! If you want to rectify your name, I think you should look for a real master of Chinese culture, not me! Of course, if you''re here for me and Changfeng, not to make friends, but to come to the door to find fault, please draw the line. No matter what your requirements are, we''ll follow up! "


    "Oh, it''s pretty good. If you dare to say that later, I''ll admit that you are so kind!" The stout man scoffed.


    "We stand up straight and walk straight. We dare to say that at any time! My friend, we don''t have the intention to get angry with others in Dongshan, but we are not afraid of trouble! Before you, there were many colleagues who came and we received them. Should make friends, we do not miss one, the gift home, we also do our courtesy! If you have any ideas, let''s just say that I, Chen Changfeng, only know one word in my life, that is reason! You are right. I''ll make amends for you. But if we are right, I''m sorry. We''ll say what we should say. There''s no question whether we dare or not! If we are right, we dare to say it! " Chen Changfeng responded immediately.


    "If there is any reason, we have to look at the end! I think who can stand at the end of the speech, then the most reasonable! I don''t think those who are lying on the ground right now have any right to reason! " The tall and thin man opened his eyes, and his eyes were sharp, like a dagger to Chen Changfeng''s eyes.


    At this point.


    In the big room.


    Lin Dong received a phone call, after listening to it, he was stunned: "did you come for me? I don''t seem to have provoked anyone, do I? "

 Chapter 604

    Someone came to look for trouble.


    come with evil intent.


    It''s just a few generals. Lin Dong doesn''t have to go out in person. Let alone the boss behind the scenes, he doesn''t have to go out. In Kezi big house, there may not be many others. There are a lot of people who can be used. They are full of energy and have nowhere to vent. What they lack is challenge!


    "Who''s on duty this week?" Before Lin Dong finished speaking, little round face raised the little hand of white orchid.


    "No!" The Yellow Cattle glared at her: "the first two weeks are small round faces, this week is us!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Haidongqing also motioned xiaoyuanlian to be honest.


    "I just want to help my elder brother beat the villain!" Xiaoyuanlian was dejected after being torn down, and his two index fingers stretched out in front of him and touched lovingly.


    "You and Hai Dongqing also have a task. Continue to drive the mecha in taohua''ao." Lin Dong is afraid that she has not been assigned a task. This little round face will sneak past by herself and quickly assign a task to her. Anyway, she is very interested in acting as someone else''s "instructor.". Xiao Yuanlian saw that he had a task and could not fight bad guys, so he had to ask Huang Niu: "you will remember to fight for me later, and remember to fight harder!"


    The cattle were speechless.


    "Xiaoyuanlian, it''s OK. If the scalper forgets, I''ll help you teach the bad guys a lesson and promise to beat them to pieces." Taurus is different from the serious scalper. She is more able to joke, and often follows their cute words seriously.


    But I don''t want too many cute things in the big room. I can''t do without the blend oil like Taurus.


    Sometimes I meet Chu ling''er and Nannan who are habitually cute.


    The captain has to have something to say.


    Lin Dong left the women soldiers in the air for a long time, and felt that it was almost time to give them a reward: "things are done. I''ll take the time to open your talent and ability in these two days!"


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    "Long live brother chief!"


    But there was a lot of jubilation in the room. The women soldiers had been waiting for him for a long time.


    I''ve been training and I hope to get his approval. However, Lin Dong has not moved. Qian Jun and ye Qianru have been open for a long time, and even the mecha and mecha games have come out, but he still hasn''t moved. I didn''t hear the good news until today. Can you not be excited? Don''t say that the small round face with crying bag shed tears excitedly, even if it was the captain with strong will, his eyes couldn''t help wetting. Hai Dongqing holds her fist tightly. For her, this recognition is just the beginning. What she wants in her heart is a higher goal, such as catching up with Qian Jun and ye Qianru!


    With the approval of Lin Dong, the two female soldiers, cattle and Taurus, are even more energetic and have high morale.


    They were quickly armed and ready to go.


    The captain thought about it.


    Although she has enough confidence in her players, she is wary of the change of the situation. She nods to Lin Dong and follows up quietly.


    On this side of Taohua square, the confrontation will continue.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng with a group of students, facing the four strange challengers.


    He didn''t show up immediately. Instead, he secretly sent people to keep order and try to evacuate the crowd. Even if he was a member of the Chinese art interest class, he was also dissuaded from the confrontation crowd.


    "You get out of here!" Lu Guoqiang knew that once a fight broke out, he would not be able to protect his new disciples.


    "Master?" The students didn''t want to leave.


    "If you still call me Shifu, you''ll have to obey orders!" Lu Guoqiang''s face is stiff.


    "Ah Jie, ah Hua, take the lead of your two elder martial brothers and take them away. You stay here, not only can''t help us, but also vulnerable to their attack. Take Qi people out of the field, especially the younger martial brothers. Don''t let them rush into the circle on impulse. It''s very dangerous! " Chen Changfeng called out two capable disciples and asked them to lead the students away.


    "Don''t bother. You can do it together. We don''t care if you want to use weapons." The stout man waved his hand indifferently.


    "You..." some of the students had a big temper and almost couldn''t help it.


    "Go down, both of us here will be enough." Lu Guoqiang''s face sank: "although Changfeng and I are not experts, we are not made of tofu. As a martial arts man, can we stop others from kicking in public? Friends from other places are unconvinced. Since they are here, we, as masters, should take good care of them, lest the outside world say that we Dongshan people don''t know etiquette! Listen, it''s our business. No matter what you see, no matter what you don''t do, don''t interfere. Do you hear me? "


    "I see, master!" The students responded reluctantly and left quickly under the leadership of the two senior brothers.


    They know that, too.


    It''s a super rival.


    What is Dongshan? Fame has long spread all over the world!


    Who is it that can come knowingly? It''s definitely not the dragon, but the river!


    Besides, the people who have come to challenge are not one or two, but I have never seen the two masters look so dignified


    Peach blossom square is full of people. Now when we see a fight, it''s Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng who are famous in this area. Many people stop to watch, and countless mobile phones come out to shoot. This situation has attracted more passers-by, and even some people drive by. When they see that the peach blossom square is full of people, they immediately stop and rush to join the crowd.


    Outside the crowd.


    Dozens of reporters, like sharks smelling the blood, entered the inner circle of the crowd and quickly set up the long and short guns.


    "Sure enough, there''s big news. It''s right!"


    "It''s Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng. Who did they offend? Aren''t they very popular at ordinary times? "


    "The martial arts people are like this. They are not the first in literature and the second in martial arts. Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng are famous. Some people will not agree with them. Who will they go to?"


    "I think these people are from chonglindong. They haven''t started. Maybe they are just waiting for us to publicize and make things bigger. They are forced to come out to compete with them. What''s more, who made the report call this morning? Maybe it''s their people who did it. It''s just taking the opportunity to hype! "


    "Don''t be kidding, fight with wood? Wood can make them shit


    "Ah, you don''t care whether you win or not, as long as the wood moves, their goal will be achieved. This is their final idea of speculation! If they can win, of course, they will take advantage of the opportunity to be superior. However, they can also borrow the popularity of wood. "


    "I don''t think they can even beat Lu Guoqiang!"


    "Isn''t Lu Guoqiang very good at fighting? I hear he can''t even beat a gene soldier! "


    "Of course not! Gene soldier, that''s a killing machine specially trained in the army. Can it compare with that? "


    Reporters who knew each other well got together and talked about it.


    Early in the morning, they received a report that someone was challenging the Chinese martial arts class in Taohua square.


    When they arrived with half faith, someone came to challenge them, and the image of the Challenger became more and more wonderful. Although the target of the challenge is not Lin Dong, the integrity of the reporters has long been fed to the dogs. In these days, the reporters with a sense of integrity have starved to death. What does the world want? If there is a word in the headline that doesn''t attract attention, it''s a failure!


    No matter what you think.


    They are still very professional to take out long guns and short guns, aiming at Lu Guoqiang, Chen Changfeng and the four opposite them.


    Only when the foreign devils'' reporters rushed over and killed a channel from the crowd to quickly seize a favorable position for live broadcast, did the domestic reporters realize that there was something wrong with their attitude.


    Look at the foreign devils. This is the major!


    Some bold foreign devils went up to interview Lu Guoqiang and the challenger with a microphone, but they almost didn''t find a professional referee for them to turn the peach blossom square into a challenge arena. Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng look dignified, said two, not willing to say more. However, the four reporters on the other side had totally different attitudes. They responded enthusiastically to the interview and talked endlessly, which made the two foreign devils reporters who thought they would be beaten overjoyed. They quickly signaled the film crew to follow up and prepare to use the communication satellite to broadcast a live version of the story.


    "Your name, sir? Do you have the confidence to beat Lu? As far as I know, Lu is a famous boxer. There are countless challengers who have been defeated by him. Do you have the confidence to defeat him? " The reporter of big ocean horse with hot figure casts a wink at the short strong man.


    "I don''t want to say my name. You can come and ask me my name later when I beat the two toads looking for their teeth, step on their heads and look down at them!" The stout man grinned, showed his white teeth, and put on an extremely cruel smile: "please remember that from the moment we appear, their failure is doomed!"


    "It seems that our mysterious and strong challenger is very confident, oh, I like confident men, such men are particularly attractive! I also like the challenger''s muscles. Tut Tut, they are too strong. I feel like I am touching an iron plate? Are you sure you''re not made of steel? " Dayangma female journalists know how to stir up the atmosphere.


    "..." the crowd was so angry that their lungs exploded.


    Take our Chinese art class for a show?


    Good idea!


    Many students are not so violent people, and they are very kind-hearted. But after hearing this, I immediately hope that Lu Guoqiang can do his best to beat these guys into meat cakes!


    "You two, don''t shrink behind to be a turtle! No matter how you shrink, it''s useless. Even if you shrink your head into your pants, failure is doomed! Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, don''t say I bully you, now, in the peach blossom square so many people''s witness, I can give you a biggest treatment, that is, two, two, people, one, up, up... "The stout man came forward, to Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng scornfully hook fingers. As for the three, tall and thin, the middle-aged man didn''t say a word. The hip-hop man twisted his body and was dancing with the oceanhorse reporter.


    "Since this friend wants to compete, Lu will accompany him to the end!" Lu Guoqiang came forward.


    "Big eye, I''ll do it!" Chen Changfeng feels that his flexible self is more suitable to fight against this stout opponent.


    "There will always be a barrier that you can''t cross in your life. You help me this time, and who will help me next time? I can''t point at people all my life! What''s more, I''ve practiced for so many years. Although I''m not very promising, I haven''t practiced in vain! " Lu Guoqiang waved his hand, and he decided to go on his own.


    "Be careful!" Chen Changfeng knows how terrible the opponent is this time.


    "Nothing, should not die..." Lu Guoqiang smile.


    His eyes suddenly closed.


    Deep as an abyss.


    The world doesn''t know. Everyone thinks that he is still Lu Dayan, who has strong external skills. But only a few people know that as early as a few months ago, he only knows external skills. Under the guidance of Lin Dong, he has stepped into the threshold of internal skills and mastered the meaning of Qi. Even if Lin Dong didn''t spend a lot of time on him, but a few random comments have made this old man who had no spirit completely reborn and promoted him to another level.


    Now, he will tell the world the truth.


    If you still look at him with the same eyes as before, it''s a big mistake!


    "Although our Lu Guoqiang is not the personal disciple of little martial uncle, he will never be humiliated! No matter who you are, if you want to show off your national skills and achieve the goal of challenging the little martial uncle through me, there is only one possibility, unless you stand on my corpse! " Lu Guoqiang lips micro motion, tut tut to himself, but the pace is extremely stable, step by step, to the opponent.


    "Scared? You''re not scared to pee, are you? " The short and strong man thought that Lu Guoqiang''s lips were trembling with fright and immediately laughed and mocked.

 Chapter 605

    The stout man collapsed on the ground.


    Unlike just now, no one thinks that he can still get up, because his arms, ankles and spine are twisted like a snake.


    A stout man with white foam in his mouth is like a toad run over by a wheel.


    What do you think.


    It''s all miserable.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Tall and thin, I can''t believe it.


    He is clear about the strength of his companions. He has practiced Kung Fu all over his body and soaked it in liquid medicine for more than 20 years. Let alone smash it like this, he smashes it with an iron bar. After smashing it for a long time, he will not see the skin and bleed. As for the fracture, it is even more impossible. For example, Lu Guoqiang swung it up with brute force. After smashing it for a long time, he just felt dizzy and didn''t suffer serious internal injury. The most important point is that before coming to challenge, the "immortal" put a Vajra spell on everyone, and the defense was enhanced at least ten times. How could that woman be hit hard?


    Tall and thin people can''t figure it out.


    If he had not witnessed it, he would never have believed it.


    Seemingly ordinary middle-aged man frowned, thinking: "there is a possibility."


    "What?" Asked the tall, thin man.


    "That woman just came to Tiangui, her body was unclean, and she broke the protection of the Vajra charm with one hand. Once the charm was broken, the spirit of the curse backfired, and it was reduced together with the horizontal training. At that moment, he was completely in an unguarded state, and he had never been weak in his life..." the middle-aged man suspected that this was the case.


    "This, this, that our Vajra charm is not in vain?" The tall and thin man complained in secret. If so, it''s better not to take a charm!


    Things like this are easy to use, especially, but they have a lot of regurgitation.


    I''m not careful.


    It''s a disaster.


    Especially for the women in the war, it''s very troublesome. God knows when they will come to Tiangui. When they come to Tiangui, they will be unclean. If the charm fails, they will bite back. Originally, it''s enough to practice Kung Fu all at once. It''s equivalent to bringing your own armor on your body. It''s just like taking off your armor and giving it to your door for nothing. Now, I could have played for half a day, but I got a second move from the other side and got the title of three second man


    The tall and thin man quickly took out the Vajra charm in his arms and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "this can''t be done. We have to solve it again."


    The tall and thin man even had the heart of death: "I don''t want its protection, OK? As long as I don''t bite back, I have confidence to win that girl! "


    "I don''t know if it''s going to backfire, but you have to solve the spell again. You can''t take it directly. What''s more, that woman is not simple. She has real kung fu. No matter how careless you are, you can''t last 30 seconds. " The middle-aged man warned calmly.


    "..." the tall and thin man was puffing at the corners of his mouth.


    There are lessons to be learned.


    How can you be careless? Am I as stupid as that?


    For this kind of crushing enemy, of course, it''s fighting. Through repeated sneak attacks at high speed, who will face her head-on?


    The tall and thin man thought about it, but he was still not very safe. He called for his companion''s help. Unexpectedly, the white fool had to twist his butt. He really wanted to dig out the heart of the goods and stir fry the wine: "don''t jump, now the other party is coming. Let''s go together!"


    Who knows that Parrot Head hip-hop man turns a deaf ear to it.


    Tall and thin, big and angry: "cock, what do you mean? Do you want to be a turtle


    Parrot Head hip-hop man immediately raised his lips to fight back: "who is the cock? Oh, oh, oh, your father is the cock! Your mother blew it up? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Hip hop men have a good sense of music.


    call sb names.


    Also with rap skills, full of rhythm.


    The tall and thin man smothered, and his eyes almost burst into flames: "your whole family sang" K "in the mourning hall and gave birth to you son of a bitch. How many days has NIMA been abroad, and when she comes back, is this style disgusting? I don''t like you for a long time. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, I wanted to beat you up two months ago! Don''t think you can pretend to be noble after drinking the stinky urine of foreign devils for a few days. I Pooh! It''s disgusting. What''s the matter, Lao Zhang? Fight by yourself. I can''t stand this kind of bitch. I want to quit. I''m not in the same camp with this kind of rubbish! "


    All the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    How do you get back?


    Just now, it was fine. How did you get involved with your own people?


    And so hot tempered? When you say hello to someone''s parents?


    Hip hop man is not a vegetarian, immediately fly forward, punch and kick, rain like attack to tall and thin man.


    The tall and thin man is swimming like a snake.


    Never take it.


    But not far away.


    Keep the distance of counterattack, Dodge, rotate in a circle, hands have been in a low state, wait for the other side to show flaws, and then launch a fatal blow.


    He is very clear that the other side has a Vajra charm. It''s impossible to hurt the other side easily. He can only wait for the best opportunity to keep up with himself at the speed of the other side. That''s a daydream! Among the four, the only one he was afraid of was Lao Zhang, the leader of the team! Although Lao Zhang is quiet, seemingly ordinary, in fact, his hand has reached the extreme.


    If let him hit a palm, even if there is a Vajra charm to protect the body, the five internal organs will be broken.


    "Stop it The seemingly ordinary middle-aged man, Lao Zhang, drank them in a deep voice: "I don''t care how I fight when I go back, but now, you must be consistent with the outside world. What are we here for? Don''t forget, and don''t let outsiders see jokes!"


    "It''s not my fault, Lao Zhang. You saw it. It''s him who did it, not me!" The tall and thin man flashed out of the battle circle.


    "I''ve been coaxing you!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Does that tall guy want to run away? The dancer came out to clean up the door? "


    The onlookers were talking and whispering. Brother Qifeng with thick eyebrows can''t laugh or cry. If you have internal conflicts, don''t challenge. People who don''t know think you are filming!


    Cattle but regardless of these, her mind, just to complete the task Lin Dong ordered down.


    She stepped forward two steps: "if you want to fight, come up. Don''t waste time!"


    The tall and thin man shook his head and waved his hand: "I won''t fight anyway!"


    Middle aged man Lao Zhang''s face sank: "really don''t fight?"


    The tall and thin man was a little afraid of his anger, but he still insisted on the principle: "Lao Zhang, it''s not that I don''t want to fight, but how to fight in this situation? How do you say to fight? I don''t want to be eaten back and lie on the ground useless! As for that disgusting guy, I will never join hands with him. I was kind-hearted just now, but he gave me a hot face and a cold butt. What? Also me ah me, I listen to want to vomit three days and three nights good! If I want to hit you, I''ll go back anyway! "


    "If you go back like this, you will bear the consequences!" The middle-aged man snorted.


    "No matter what, it''s better than backfire. It''s better to come back next time than to be beaten on the ground without any success! Lao Zhang, don''t blame me for my lack of loyalty. In such a situation, if it''s hard, it''s a fool! " The tall and thin man said it was true to walk, but he was more intelligent. He remembered to take the short and strong man who was dizzy.


    It''s like a gust of wind.


    Whoosh.


    Holding the tall and thin man in his arms, he slipped out a long shadow, passed through the dense crowd and quickly disappeared in the peach blossom square.


    The middle-aged man Lao Zhang''s face changed, but he finally regained his composure.


    He pointed to the hip-hop man: "you go up and fight!"


    "Che, do you think there are any charms and backfires in the world? This is a world of science. Becoming stronger is just a little mental hypnosis. It''s also a fool''s superstition about the long and smelly foot binding cloth thousands of years ago! If the charm works, how come the invulnerable boxers never fight? The failure just now was careless! " Hip hop men sneer.


    "If you had said that earlier, would you have done so?" Lao Zhang, a middle-aged man, can''t help being a little annoyed.


    "I''m not angry with him. How can I take all the credit on myself? If I want to go up, I have to step on them! Use a little trick, that''s my intellectual triumph! Lao Zhang, you just watch here and give me a witness! The people they can''t beat, the people they don''t dare to beat, I can beat them, and I''ll win them beautiful! " The hip-hop man said that the middle-aged man changed a lot when he was old Zhang dun. This product has always been very mentally disabled and disgusting in the team. I didn''t expect that this product was made up.


    "Be careful, that girl is not easy!" Lao Zhang, a middle-aged man, still reminds me.


    "Of course, she''s not simple, but I''ve also been injected with genetic medicine. In foreign countries, I''ve been injected with" golden water "for more than one time. Back home, I came here to challenge these genetic soldiers. Otherwise, why should I come back to such a place? " The hip-hop man laughs and steps to the cattle with full rhythm.


    "..." Lao Zhang, a middle-aged man, realized that there was a gene warrior in his team who was not brain disabled but super smart and used brain disabled performance to hide his true colors.


    "Come on, baby, let''s dance together! But it''s a beautiful and suffocating dance of death Hip hop men wriggle in front of scalpers.


    His dance steps are very infectious.


    When he dances freely.


    Many of the onlookers were also itching to see it. Many people were eager to try and wanted to jump with it.


    As for those foreign journalists who love dancing, they shake their heads and shrug their shoulders. The biggest exaggeration is that oceanhorse. Now she has changed into an idol worshiper. On the one hand, it is to increase the audience rating, on the other hand, it is to show off. She clapped her hands, bumped her hips, took off her coat in front of the camera, leaving only a flaming red bra.


    Like a boa constrictor, his waist twisted with exaggeration.


    Milk waves, shaking surging.


    Countless screams and whistles began to sound. The older people turned their heads as soon as they saw it, but the younger ones were so excited that they wanted to put their eyes into the ditch


    Captain Qifeng is very speechless.


    How eager is this to dance when others fight?


    Or how much do you want to be famous and risk being killed to do this kind of seemingly brave but actually naive behavior?


    The cattle at this time.


    She is looking at her watch.


    "Maybe three seconds is a little less than 30 seconds! Now the countdown starts... "

 Chapter 606

    Hip hop guys are dancing.


    Toe spin.


    In the process of toppling, he was circling the cattle.


    Time, second by second. He did not take the initiative to attack, cattle did not move, as if the 30 second countdown did not exist.


    When the countdown time of Qifeng watch is 25 seconds, hip-hop man''s feet are crisscrossed when he is dancing. It''s very natural and unrestrained. As soon as his feet were empty, the cattle moved.


    The square bricks on the ground burst.


    The original flat peach blossom square collapsed in an instant.


    "Be careful!" The middle-aged man Lao Zhang''s eyes were wide open. He only had time to shout out, but the scalper had already jumped in front of the hip-hop man like lightning.


    Hip hop men are also very quick.


    In the face of danger, there is no chaos.


    After landing, he stepped back and even had leisure to fly up his right leg and kick to the cattle''s face.


    The scalper didn''t hide at all. She still charged with all her strength when she was hit in the face. At the moment of catching up with the hip-hop man and bumping him away, she punched.


    Smash the fist and lift the sky!


    Hip hop man was hit in the air, his body hanging in the air like a puppet hit by a high-speed locomotive.


    With a long blood arrow, hip-hop man rises to more than ten meters, and then flies to the ground like a meteorite. Lao Zhang, a middle-aged man, can no longer stand idly by. If he looks on, the fake foreign devil who came back from studying abroad will die! The middle-aged man Lao Zhang rushes to Huang Niu and tries to stop her, but the shadow flashes. Huang Niu has already appeared in the falling position of the hip-hop man.


    Step on your left foot.


    Hip hop man like the ground with a spring, half a second less than immediately play up.


    Old Zhang, a middle-aged man, rushed over and printed the heart behind the cattle. Cattle are raising their legs, a heavy kick, hip-hop man will fly out... In the direction of hip-hop man shot, Taurus is waiting there. As soon as she saw the hip-hop man kick in the past, she stepped forward to kick in the air, and passed the hip-hop man back as if playing football. When the hip-hop man returns to the feet of the Yellow bull, the middle-aged man Lao Zhang''s Iron Palm arrives. With the tip of the Yellow bull''s foot gently picking, the hip-hop man''s soft body automatically bumps into the middle-aged man Lao Zhang''s Iron Palm


    Bang!


    A dull sound, from the hip-hop man''s body.


    A few broken ribs pierced the skin. They came out from the hip-hop man''s chest and back. The original face was twisted, and the seven orifices were bleeding. He spurted a mouthful of blood, which made the middle-aged man Lao Zhang''s chest red.


    "..." Lao Zhang, a middle-aged man, was stunned. He never thought that his companion was the one who beat him up.


    "Thirty seconds." Huang Niu looks at his watch.


    "Scalper, you will be out of time without the other''s hand!" Taurus is laughing over there. She''s too serious.


    "Yes, if I don''t have that palm, I''ll have to work overtime. It seems that I''m underestimating." The Yellow Cattle looked at Lao Zhang in front of him, slowly tightened his fists, and gave a maximum time limit: "you are very strong. In my opinion, the three of them are not as good as you. It seems that it will take some time to knock you down completely. Three minutes, the countdown starts!"


    At this time, all the onlookers were shocked.


    This is not a contest!


    In fact, it''s killing, OK!


    There is no fighting competition of one type, no dazzling and gorgeous boxing and leg skills, only bloody killing that is too fast for eyes to see


    Fast reaction, some people can see cattle and Taurus to cooperate, there are dark things flying around, slow reaction, such as the kind of people whose reflex nerve is slower than dinosaurs, the whole process only see the ground burst, and then the shadow flashed a few flashes to end.


    God, such a fight is too terrible to accept. Let Master Lu of the state of Lu fight. At least he is hot-blooded and manly. The two girls look harmless and heroic, but they are like killing machines. If they fight, there will be a river of blood and pestle. Everyone''s heart can''t stand it!


    "We lost today, I''ll fight you again next Sunday!" Middle aged man Lao Zhang 100 affirmation, this woman to day GUI, is in the physiological period of her natural restraint King Kong charm.


    She did it.


    His two strength good companions were all backfired, in the moment of weakness, at the same time, she had a strong strength of her own.


    He believed that no matter how unbearable his companions were, they would not be able to survive even a few seconds.


    Just seven days later.


    When the other party''s Tiangui has passed, or goes back to untie the Vajra charm, he has confidence to fight against this tough woman.


    But now he can''t. under the counter attack, he suspects that he can''t even use 10% of his strength. The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. He decides to stay away from the edge for a while. Just like Zhugan said, he has a whole body of Kung Fu and has been practicing hard for decades, but his opponent''s Tiangui is broken. That''s the most unjust ending.


    "Well, you still don''t agree?" Taurus gave a cold hum.


    "Forget it, let him go! I''ll wait for you here in a week! " The cattle waved their hands.


    The middle-aged man Lao Zhang hugged his fist.


    Then he picked up the hip-hop man who was suffering from a fracture and was dying. It was estimated that he would waste the cost of medicine when he came back. He turned away with no expression on his face.


    Behind Chen Changfeng, the group of students of the traditional Chinese arts class jumped up with a loud cry. They were so excited that they couldn''t speak for themselves. Many of them hugged their companions and jumped up and down. They couldn''t stop at all. Their emotional sister even cried on the spot. The four tough guys came to challenge. They thought they were finished today, but they didn''t expect that the other side didn''t take advantage of them. Instead, they were beaten to pieces by their own side and were defeated! Of course, they know cattle. Although cattle are not as famous as xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, how can they not recognize the female soldiers around Lin Dong? Many people have asked her for autographs!


    The onlookers clapped their hands warmly.


    In addition to some people recognize the female soldiers beside Lin Dong, more people support the winner.


    No matter what else, they won, and they won very well. They solved one in a few seconds. They didn''t have to scare away one. They solved the other in a few seconds to scare away the last one. For this, it''s worth your applause.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, there''s nothing to look at, and there''s nothing to shoot!" Now it''s Qi Feng''s turn. He quickly sent people out to maintain order.


    However, no amount of manpower can block the enthusiasm of the masses.


    Everyone is competing to take a picture on the burst ground.


    Especially those big breasted girls, they don''t care about the bloodstains on the ground. They take selfie with scissors hands.


    The ordinary people are OK. As soon as Qifeng and his staff show up, they give some face. After taking notes, they leave as required. But the media reporters don''t. police is Mao. We are the king without a crown, and the public has the right to know the truth, and the public has the right to know! I''ll shoot as long as I like, you go! If it wasn''t for seeing that the people who came out were brother Nongmei, the media reporters would directly push back these police.


    Thick eyebrow is different from other police. This guy has a special grudge, and the backstage is very hard. Boss Xu of Dongshan is his boss. The most important thing is that thick eyebrow, who works very hard, has 10000 ways to deal with people. If he is not careful, he will put people in a small dark room. Although they can eat and live for free, no one is willing to enjoy this kind of cadre treatment.


    Thick eyebrow brother can provoke without provocation.


    This point, no matter domestic or foreign media, have a consensus!


    "Captain Qi, let''s shoot some materials, which will not affect your work!" This is a reporter from chaotingtai. The face of chaotingtai is more or less important.


    "Brother Qi, I''ll take two pictures and go now! Go right now! We promise to cooperate! " This is a reporter from Taiwan Province. With Wen Hui''s face, Taiwan Province can enjoy itself here in Dongshan.


    Apart from their two families, it''s hard to say anything else.


    Even the foreign devils'' famous TV stations or famous media are not easy to use in Dongshan.


    It''s not like other places in China. No one is used to it. Foreign devils are welcome here, but they don''t have any privileges. Don''t pretend to be in Dongshan, especially taohuaao. Otherwise, it will become a show of intelligence every minute. As a result, journalists from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan are no longer given the privilege of being superior to others in the past, but are now treated equally.


    "Are you all right?" The cattle came to see Lu Guoqiang. In front of the female soldiers, Lu Guoqiang naturally stood up and refused to lose face. As soon as he straightened his chest and closed his fists, he lit up his explosive biceps and said that he was very good.


    "Then we''ll go!" Jinniu is ready to report back to Lin Dong.


    "Wait, can you say something?" Just now, the female reporter who supported hip-hop man with spicy dance was able to squeeze into the crowd with her chest. She directly handed the microphone to the cattle and said, "did you kill the dancer just now? Are you Chinese trained genetic soldiers? People outside say you are killing machines. Do you agree? Excuse me, are all your muscles developed by injecting genetic medicine? Do you have your own ideas? Some people say that you are all qualified to be injected with gene drugs after brainwashing. Is that so? "


    As she said, the reporter from the radio station nearby was translating for her.


    The first question was OK. Later she asked more and more. The translator''s face turned blue. NIMA, if you ask this kind of question, can you really leave alive? If you annoy these two women soldiers, it is estimated that you can blow people''s heads alive without one punch.


    Turning to the last question, the translation reporter did not dare to open his mouth. He suspected that before he finished speaking, the other party''s killing fist would come!


    Yellow cattle didn''t want to pay attention to this brain disabled woman. As soon as she said something too shameful, he immediately replied, "your chest is full of silica gel. Is it in your brain?"


    This sentence, cattle is in English back.


    The translator almost fainted on the spot, which shows that the other party understands English. The other party must have heard all the questions just now!


    The students of the Chinese arts class who knew English immediately rushed up and spewed at each other. The big chest does not mean that they can be mentally disabled: "go away, you are not welcome here! What''s the matter? Fake milk dares to be coquettish here! The person we hate most is fake milk! Get out of here. Just now you''ve been dancing so well. Now keep up with the four losers and keep on dancing. Keep on dancing


    A clever foreign devil came to interview Lu Guoqiang: "Lu, please allow me to pay tribute to you. Although you have been strongly challenged, you have proved yourself to the world that you are a powerful man. Can you give us a short interview? Just one minute! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± After listening to the interpreter, Lu Guoqiang said that he was a man with a straight waist and a higher head.


    "Lu, you are bleeding. Are you really OK? Can you hold on? " Asked the foreign devil.


    "Of course, it''s OK. There''s no problem with the bridal chamber tonight!" Lu Guoqiang will stick to the end.

 Chapter 607

    About the battle of peach blossom square, the media at home and abroad all heard the news and made further reports.


    Experts are invited to explain the fighting process.


    Or use a computer to analyze the data.


    All in all.


    It was very lively.


    No matter what the experts say or what the arguments of the media at home and abroad are, the TV audience has come to the conclusion that "non human beings are fighting.".


    That''s what ordinary people can achieve. Among them, yellow cattle is called t-x by foreign media. T-x is the incredibly powerful female killer robot in Terminator 3. Some media of white headed eagle even suspected that cattle had been implanted with an endoskeleton, and vowed that it was a new technology developed by Mr. mu. People with a little intelligence know that they are making a stunt to attract people''s attention, but some people believe it. Including some fans who adore Lin Dong, when they heard that cattle is a robot implanted with an endoskeleton, they not only didn''t think it was an inhumane experiment, but also said that Mr. Mu''s research and development of the endoskeleton was too cool. I also wanted to make many moral experts who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity almost vomit their blood!


    Not to mention cattle, even Lu Guoqiang is not an ordinary person''s body.


    Ordinary people are beaten up so early.


    Including the stout man who didn''t have time to say his name, everyone felt that he was very powerful. If he hadn''t met the powerful and despairing t-x cattle, he would not have lost so miserably!


    People are very interested in this tough and cool girl.


    We media broke the news about her.


    People have been paying attention.


    According to the official news, Huang Niu was a female soldier who was not elected because she couldn''t select a gene soldier and couldn''t meet the standard. Later, she retired to be a bodyguard beside Mr. mu, and then practiced hard under the guidance of Mr. mu, so that she grew up to today''s combat strength. After reading this introduction, we are even more curious. The female soldiers who have lost the election are still so good, so how many blockhouses have been selected?


    Many foreign media reporters expressed doubts. They made all kinds of mockery on the talk show. They suggested that scalper was the best one, otherwise Mr. Mu would not send her to carry out the task.


    Some people are curious about the name of cattle.


    Why is such a cool girl called a scalper?


    After a few days of inquiring, the reporters with great powers dug out the names of most of the female soldiers who were not elected, including xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing, Jinniu and zebra. Anyway, the names of those who accompanied Cheng Mingge on missions were all turned out. There are also those who can''t find their names, but some of them accidentally memorize some oral titles, which are all translated by netizens who are experts in the folk. However, when people see the names and codes of the defeated female soldiers, their hearts collapse. What are these ghosts?


    For people''s curiosity about killing cats, Cheng Mingge''s Weibo sent a message to answer.


    "The female soldiers who lost the election were really defeated. They were very desperate. Later, they couldn''t bear to see it. They thought that it was inconvenient for us to go out and often had to work for brother Nongmei, so they left them to be responsible for the guard work around us. If someone turns up the records at that time, they will see that we were often attacked when we went out, which is the main reason why they stayed. They have been escorts for a long time, even now they are still escorts. We should have an impression on them. As for names, because we can''t disclose their real names to the outside world, we think of using nicknames. These nicknames are taken by themselves and they are more casual. But a code has no influence on them. What makes them really strong is their long-term hard training! "


    Cheng Mingge explained.


    We finally understand.


    Think about it. It was.


    At that time, when Cheng Mingge went out to do charity and give money to the poor patients, these women soldiers would be escorts around him to isolate the onlookers, and their figures were faithfully recorded in many videos.


    The domestic media has stopped. They can''t get to the bottom of some things. They have to talk about river crabs.


    Foreign media are different.


    What they want is to get to the top.


    As for Cheng Mingge''s explanation, they think it is just a cover up of another truth. They refused to accept the claim that cattle were unqualified female soldiers who were not elected. They believed that cattle were not only female soldiers who were not elected, but also the top among the best genetic soldiers. The guard may be true, but there is no doubt about the excellence of cattle.


    Cheng Mingge is too lazy to deal with these troublesome guys.


    But when Yu Tongtong went out to work and was surrounded by foreign media reporters, she said a more shocking answer: "scalper is excellent, but she is definitely not the strongest one. There are many stronger people than her! Among the female soldiers who were not elected, only xiaoyuanlian was up to the standard, but she was reluctant to leave her partners who were training together and voluntarily followed them out. As for the endoskeleton, it''s a joke. The muscles of soldiers injected with genetic agents are taut and harder than steel. What''s the point of implanting an endoskeleton? Our direction is to enhance the potential of human body and implant foreign bodies. That''s the foreign R & D direction. Wood seems not interested in this aspect. At least I haven''t seen him pay attention to this aspect! "


    "Beautiful Tong Tong, do you mean that small round face is more powerful than cattle?" A reporter quickly grasped this point.


    "You can ask scalpers about this question!" Fish Tong Tong disdains ground to throw down a, under the escort of female soldier quickly leave.


    It''s impossible to ask a scalper.


    Cattle, they haven''t come out these days.


    But if we can''t find her, reporters can find others, such as Griffin.


    If it''s Jonathan and remiga, they won''t say it. But the Griffin is very short of money now. In order to cultivate, he has to give gifts desperately, please old Li, Shen and other old men, and teach him the special skill of "Qi". The worst thing is that he has no time to make money because he is in debt. So the famous TV station Bai touying came to him for an interview. When he agreed to answer a question of $1 million, he decided to face the interview and "tell the truth" to satisfy everyone''s curiosity.


    "Dear Mr. Griffin, can you tell us that the explanations given by the monitor are all true?"


    "It''s true. They are indeed the guardians of the God. We often fight each other. A year ago, they didn''t have such strength. They grew up very fast. Through genetic medicine and high-intensity training, they quickly caught up with us and surpassed us."


    "Well, dear Mr. Griffin, can you tell me clearly that what Miss Tong Tong said is true?"


    "If you want to ask if xiaoyuanlian is stronger than cattle, my answer is yes. In the same starting situation, xiaoyuanlian has more potential and grows faster. Xiaoyuanlian not only has more potential than yellow cattle, but also is second to none in the whole team. I have fought with them respectively, and they beat me badly. I don''t want to fight with any of them, but if I have to choose one, I''ll choose a scalper. In her hand, I can''t fight, and maybe I can escape. But if xiaoyuanlian is serious, I don''t have that kind of chance! "


    "Oh, my God, is little round face that powerful? Mr. Griffin, are you sure you didn''t mix them up? Cattle are called t-x! "


    "I''m not so confused that I can''t tell which opponent is more cruel to me, ok..."


    "I''m sorry, as far as I know, you''re also a gene injector, and you have great potential. You''re the pride of the Teutonic Knights. Mr. Griffin, why do you claim to be beaten badly by cattle and little round face? Is it because Mr. wood''s medicine is not good enough? Or something else? With the same medicine, isn''t it true that men are more powerful? "


    "If feminists hear what you say, are you sure they won''t get angry? make fun of! My answer is that potential can''t be calculated. Men and women have different potentials. There are men and women in the same batch of injection, some are stronger than me, and some are far inferior to me. Potential has nothing to do with men and women, and I won''t envy other people''s success. You see, yellow cattle and little round face are very strong, but their training intensity is very strong, and they have been in hell training for a long time. We have trained with them, but we can''t stick to it... Their strength is not as simple as that of God''s injection of a genetic medicine, They are achieved through their own efforts. They lost the election, so they worked harder. They suffered more than others and were stronger than others. This is normal, isn''t it? As for the elixir of the God of heaven, first of all, I would like to warn you not to measure a scientist with a businessman''s interest first heart! In the eyes of God, if you have potential and don''t need money, he will give you the best. If you are just a piece of shit, no matter how much money you give, he won''t look at you! "


    "I''m very sorry. We respect Mr. wood very much. We''re just after a truth. Please don''t get me wrong. Back to the original question, the yellow cattle and their defeated female soldiers have become more powerful through training. Can other gene soldiers also achieve the same combat power through training? "


    "Theoretically! But I think it''s hard to achieve. Their willpower is too strong. Because they lose the election, they have a strong desire to change their destiny. Once they have the opportunity, they try their best to seize it. As I said just now, we used to train with them, but we didn''t persist for half a month. Many of our men who thought they were strong collapsed, and they persisted for more than a year in the same training. "


    "Dear Mr. Griffin, is there a possibility? Is Mr. wood secretly giving them more genetic medicine? To make them stronger? After all, they live next to Mr. wood and have more conveniences! "


    "Well, if the LORD God gives them more, they deserve it. As I said just now, the God of heaven is a great scientist. It is a sin for us to judge him with the heart of ordinary businessmen. He not only gives the women who have lost the election opportunities, but also gives us opportunities. He always gives us opportunities. When we improve through training, he will give us encouragement and give us more things. If we can''t get more, we need to reflect on whether we are not doing well enough. On the other hand, whether we have not met his requirements... I dare say that if I can keep up with scalper, I will get no less than her. We should not doubt or blame a real scientist for his lack of our selfishness. If he has selfishness, we will not get any medicine or even know its existence. But now, he has made it public to the world. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Griffin. Let''s pay tribute to Mr. wood. Finally, I have another question. Mr. Griffin, cattle beat unknown but very powerful opponents in peach blossom square in a few seconds. What I want to ask is, can you, or gene drug injectors like you, beat those people? "


    "First of all, I want to say that I really can''t beat cattle. Whenever we want to be lazy in training, Mr. Mu will send them to urge us to practice, ha ha ha. I am not surprised that she defeated those challengers in Taohua square. In my opinion, she is more cautious and conservative. If she gives her best shot, it will be faster. As for us, if those challengers come to us, I don''t think we will end the battle much slower than cattle. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Griffin, for your help. I hope we can continue to cooperate with you next Sunday. Can we hire you to explain our fighting? "


    "Why not? If it''s just a commentary, I''m happy to share my opinions with you


    While Griffin was busy making money.


    Lin Dong is preparing for a more interesting "big plan.".

 Chapter 608

    Lin Dong used to be very lazy. He only focused on his own cultivation. Apart from collecting the power of belief, he mostly drifted with the tide.


    However, he did not want to move, but someone wanted to do something new.


    That''s right.


    The night before yesterday.


    The puppet sisters suddenly sensed that a group of people came to the insect proof wall built by the Mayflower group. They chose to test a kind of individual walking armor on a dark night. I don''t know whether the test went smoothly or just for a moment. After the armored test, some of them mentioned the name of Lin Dong. If you don''t say it, or just mention it, or don''t connect with some insulting words, then the sleeping puppet sisters won''t care. But as soon as they got in touch with each other, the puppet sisters immediately sensed their malice and woke up in an instant, casting their mind on the group of people.


    For the puppet sisters who are in control of the whole valley of death.


    If necessary.


    These guys who make wild talk in their mouth can all be killed in the moment of their attention.


    Puppet sisters have thousands of ways to deal with them.


    however.


    The puppet sisters didn''t do that.


    But when Lin Dong is free, he will transmit all the information to him and give it to him to make the final decision.


    After Lin Dong saw the whole process, he was dumbfounded. It turned out that the other side had developed an early generation of individual walking armor as a weapon, which restored his collapsed self-confidence. In Lin Dong''s opinion, this kind of single soldier walking armor is very simple, which needs to be verified in many aspects and further developed. However, in those guys'' minds, it seems that they have found a substitute to overcome their own genetic medicine, and can''t wait to announce the victory of research and development from within!


    It''s a bunch of people who go to the doctor in a hurry.


    Originally, Lin Dong didn''t care about them.


    He can''t expect these guys to go any further on the single soldier walking armor. No matter the direction of research and development is right or wrong, the single soldier walking armor with a height of only 2.5 meters is just a piece of material that will turn into debris in front of the real mecha.


    Miniaturization, power and energy can be solved to a certain extent, but this is not mecha, but equivalent to adding a layer of armor around people.


    Many movements must also be operated and directed by human hands and feet.


    The pilot has to be their biological soldier.


    There is no super physique, embedded in a very clumsy infantry armor in the early generation, there is no way to support a walk and fight that only takes about 10 minutes.


    However, how many qualified biochemical soldiers does the white headed eagle have? Even if they are cheeky and called gene soldiers, how many qualified super soldiers can they use their "golden water" to make with their appalling success rate? Equipped with rapid fire guns and machine guns, equipped with flame throwers, and with the help of strong searchlights, you can kill some insects in the valley of death, thinking you can challenge yourself? Maybe they feel the rise of the rabbit military, maybe they feel the vacillation of their allies in Europe. The white headed eagles are really in a hurry. They urgently need to launch something to show their strength of leading the world for decades!


    Of course, not all of the people who were so excited and dazed by the test were brain disabled. There were also very sober people among them.


    For example, Eric and josia from Mayflower group.


    These two are outstanding white headed eagles.


    While being loyal to the motherland.


    I''m clear headed again.


    If Lin Dong is not a practitioner, then they can be regarded as extremely difficult opponents.


    Since the Old Captain Edward II was unconscious because of the severe brain damage caused by the earthquake, Josiah and little Eric took on the important task of the Mayflower group, especially Josiah, who is known as the governor, is no less talented than Edward II. Unfortunately, due to his shallow qualifications, no influence of Edward II, coupled with underground exploration and death Canyon incident, his succession was not smooth.


    As for little Eric, he''s been working hard all year.


    Because Lin Dong predicted that his time would be short, and there would be the danger of explosive in three years.


    Little Eric gave up the competition with Josiah and almost pushed Josiah to the top in a desperate way. In the excited crowd, Lin Dong noticed that only the two of them were expressionless, and there was no joy on their faces.


    "These two guys are a little bit of trouble. They shouldn''t be too busy." Lin Dong knows that smart people are not good when they are free. Opponents like Eric and josia had better let them spend every day in a state of anxiety and fatigue. There are many elites in the Mayflower group, but without good leaders, they are still scattered. Lin Dong decided to find something to do for these white headed eagles, as well as the arrogant testers. They were shouting like insects. Lin Dong was very disdainful, but one of these people suggested that he was very upset, so Lin Dong decided to give these guys an unforgettable memory.


    The woman who left Lin Dong and never looked back.


    Living in the lighthouse country.


    She has her family.


    Lin Dong once got her news from various channels. Her life seems to be very good. She has a rich family and five members are very happy.


    She is stubborn. Even if Lin Dong becomes a world famous crazy scientist, she doesn''t recognize him at all. I don''t know what to do in my heart, but on the surface, it''s not the same thing. Over the years, she has been trying to prove that she has a good life. When she was abandoned, it was someone else''s loss and the ungrateful guy''s infatuation.


    Even in the past 20 years, this resentment has not gone away.


    A senior official in China, too, tried his best to prove his husband and wife''s love, good life and happy family.


    Two people across the Pacific continue to fight, silently against... It is not born to the world of Lin Dong classmate, has been two people coincidentally forgotten in another corner of the world.


    Whether it is forgotten or deliberately forgotten is a very crazy thing.


    Lin Dong was not in a good mood.


    But there is a guy, even proposed to borrow her identity to layout, ready to make a big plan to surprise Lin Dong.


    For this kind of fancy death.


    Lin Dong in addition to the fastest speed to do a big plan, give them a quick surprise, as a response, what else to say? That woman, Lin Dong, didn''t want to mention it. You still use her as an article. Who gives you such power? Who gave you such courage? What''s more, you are still too young to play surprise with a practitioner!


    "Free compulsory education program for foreigners to improve their intelligence, start!"


    Lin Dong had been fighting with the one horned mastiff.


    In the spirit of no waste.


    Collected a lot of evil spirit and dozens of drops of demon blood.


    Lin Dong didn''t need these things, but as a monster with 5000 years of Kung Fu, the one horned demon mastiff has everything good. Lin Dong, who is used to living in poverty, naturally won''t waste it.


    Now these messy things just come in great use. He simply refined the evil spirit and blood.


    Then run to the river under the secret door of the Dragon chopping Taoist.


    Wake up all the mountain guarding monsters who have fought or have not dealt with before, exchange the refined demon blood, and then extract part of the demon blood from these monsters. The monster in the dark river did not understand, but Lin Dong was the eldest son. He has the final say, and the exchange is not lost. The five thousand years of blood is still refining and refining, and it is used to exchange the turbidity and blood in his body. The extraction is still the most complex and the most pure, and they are naturally willing to cooperate.


    The smarter monster secretly guesses whether Lin Dong, the new master, thinks everyone''s strength is not enough and wants to take this opportunity to improve everyone''s Demon power?


    "Cheap, you guys!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    However, the insects and beasts in the death Canyon can''t bear the blood of the one horned demon mastiff, so Lin Dong has to go to the dark river. After dealing with dozens of leading monsters, Lin Dong, with the cooperation of the puppet sisters, set up a heaven and earth confinement array to release a small part of the refined evil spirit in the underground river, so that all the monsters in the underground river can be soaked in rain and dew, and they can be promoted together.


    After repeated tests.


    Lin Dong got the absorption degree and endurance limit of the monster.


    Then, by comparing the strength of the monsters in the dark river with those in the death Canyon, we can know that. With the help of the puppet sisters, we can send them to the death Canyon quietly in the middle of the night


    "You can only bear one percent of demon blood at most! Fortunately, living in the valley of death, if the underground river, I''m afraid your big head is not enough for those monsters Lin Dong is very disappointed with the most powerful ugly monster. He is so big and close to the monster. Unfortunately, he is not. What a failure! If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s hand, he would make this one percent drop of demon blood into a inner pill, then wrap it with a little evil spirit, and let it out slowly, and the two ugly monsters would explode immediately. But they are the most powerful monsters in death canyon.


    There''s no way. It''s not suitable for the monsters in the underground river to come to the ground.


    Lindong can only continue to enhance the monsters of death canyon.


    He found the giant snake.


    Originally, this giant snake was not worth investing 1% of the demon''s blood, but Lin Dong found that it was a female, and after basking in the sun, it didn''t need to be allogeneic, so he began to breed snake eggs.


    In order to let the bald eagle people "surprise" the crazy Python to be born successfully in the future, Lin Dong also made an inner pill for the mother to be.


    I hope it can have more snake babies after it becomes a monster mother.


    thus.


    WHITE HEADED EAGLE those who are ready to surprise themselves will be very surprised to find that death canyon has added new members!


    It''s not enough to be ugly monsters and big snakes. After Lin Dong found the spider of long legs spiders, this is the real mother who gives her strength. If it becomes a monster, then the valley of death will be covered with awesome spiders! There is more than one giant spider queen. Among them, two young spiders have good potential. Lin Dong even gives them one tenth of demon blood as a reward. Giant snake target is too big, action is not convenient, but long legged spider is different, as long as the spider after a command, then they will flood the enemy. Now the long legged spiders are not strong enough. The flamethrower and other tools can kill them, but as long as they become monsters, even very weak monsters, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved!


    Anyway, the white headed eagle met after, the expression will be very wonderful!


    The worst little green monsters have little potential, but Lin Dong has kindly strengthened their leader''s cult to these prolific cannon fodder. Under the command of these monster''s cult, I believe they will also leave a deep impression on human neighbors!


    For winged snakes, flying lizards and crocodile frogs, Lin Dong has arranged a future king or queen, or a couple.


    Even the garbage rats and many weak dregs were taken care of by Lin Dong.


    Combat debris doesn''t matter, just a large number.


    When the quantity of anything reaches a certain level, it will overwhelm the quality.


    After a hard night''s work, Lin Dong finished the biological transformation of the death Canyon, but he did not forget to add an earthquake array and a confinement array to the death canyon. The former''s function is that if the white headed eagle gets angry and throws a heavy bomb into the death Canyon, he will enjoy a land massage. The latter is a long-term plan. Lin Dong confines an appropriate amount of evil Qi in the death Canyon to ensure that in addition to human beings, Every creature has a chance to enjoy the "evolution feast".


    There may be a lot of weak scum insects, which will be filled with the horror of evil, but some of them will adapt quickly and grow rapidly under the infection of evil.


    Lin Dong finished all this.


    Back to the big house.


    He did a good job.


    He kept it in a low key and kept it in his heart. He didn''t keep it in his diary like Uncle * * did. In this way, if someone wants to blackmail him in the future, he can''t find any evidence!


    The next day, Lin Dong, as a mad scientist, published a world-renowned research through Wen Hui, which found that after enjoying a lot of sunshine, the underground creatures may have a second evolution. This kind of evolution is to better adapt to the new environment. They have been living in the harsh environment underground for too long. Once they have better energy absorption, some individuals may have some leaping changes... In the tracking target of the research, I have obtained some arguments through the peeling of winged snakes and flying lizards and their breeding offspring!

 Chapter 609

    As for Lin Dong''s remarks, experts at home and abroad are full of resentment.


    A hairless student who hasn''t finished college.


    It''s over everyone.


    However, other people have real skills. They have developed genetic agents and enhancers that can stimulate the potential of the human body. Later, they have also launched blood 1 to 2 and so on. At the same time, they have unique research on high-tech holographic virtual. There is no evidence in hand. It is not easy to attack Mr. wood who is very good at making money or giving money. At the beginning, because they didn''t see clearly, those experts and professors who were eager to get ahead and become famous were all beaten in the face because of their reckless attacks. Many people also became the bricklayer in the mouth of netizens and were ridiculed miserably!


    So many experts are quietly lurking, waiting for the chance to turn over.


    today.


    They seem to have found a little bit of a bite.


    Can underground organisms evolve after being exposed to sunlight? How could that be! How can Mr. wood explain that crocodiles and turtles have not become stronger after hundreds of millions of years?


    Compared with ancient crocodiles, today''s crocodiles can be described as super degenerate!


    Too much sun.


    It can promote blood circulation.


    It''s normal for cold-blooded animals to raise their body temperature and increase their activity. It has been discovered in the biological world for a long time, but it''s definitely not an evolutionary phenomenon


    "We are still following up on Mr. wood''s latest discovery. We will keep tracking and observing! As for Mr. Mu''s remarks, our research institute does not have enough evidence to confirm them. In our observation, the life of underground creatures coming to the ground environment has improved and deteriorated, but all the values are within the normal range, and there is nothing beyond it. At least we have not found any specific cases. Yes, we haven''t collected any information about their mutation or evolution, including the winged snake and flying lizard that Mr. Mu calls them Bai touying''s biology professor Boris is an important figure in the study of death Canyon, but he does not hold a positive attitude towards Lin Dong''s argument.


    He is more shrewd. He speaks vaguely at first and is afraid of making mistakes.


    But no matter how tactful he is, the content is negative.


    It''s impossible to kill Lin Dong with a hammer.


    Therefore, Professor Boris learned from the failure experience of Professor Geoffrey, the authority of paleontology, and tried not to bite Lin Dong. He was waiting, waiting for Lin Dong to make more mistakes, and then slowly fighting back.


    In addition to Professor Boris, other professors and authorities were interviewed.


    All of them deny Lin Dong''s latest discovery.


    make fun of.


    If Lin Dong said something else, then everyone would continue to endure.


    When it comes to the underground creatures, since the insects of death Canyon have been crawling out of the ground like tides, we are collecting data and observing and studying every day. If there is any variation in them, are we all blind? Can''t even see? There must be no such evolution! If there is, it will take a long time, such as decades or hundreds of years or even longer to achieve a little effect!


    Lin Dong said that there are many doubters, but there are many who would rather believe that it will happen.


    Besides the fans who support Lin Dong.


    And the enemy.


    Young Eric and josia, who are famous but still in the Mayflower group, ask Professor Jeffrey and Professor Boris very seriously: "we want to know if it is possible for Mr. wood''s evolution to come true? Even if it''s one in ten thousand? "


    "Mr. Josiah, and Mr. Eric, we''re collecting data every day, and from the first day, we''ve been monitoring everything. In our opinion, if the insects just climb out of the ground, there is still a certain change, because they are still adapting to the ground environment, including the sun. But after such a long time, their overall characteristics have stabilized. We can guarantee that they will not change in the next ten years, decades or even hundreds of years! Insects are not human beings. They don''t have a smart brain. When the environment is enough for them to survive, they will stop. The data we collected has been more than half a year without any fluctuation, and they are all progressive in a straight line. We don''t rule out that there will be strong individuals, but that has already happened in the underground world, which is determined by primitive genes, not evolution! I believe Mr. Mu''s discovery is that strong individuals who have acquired better genetic genes are regarded as a common phenomenon. This is not right. In the laboratory, maybe a few insects have acquired better genes for breeding and are stronger than their peers. However, in the whole death Canyon, this number can''t even reach one in ten thousand! The underground ecology will not change because of a few slightly strong individuals, the food chain still exists closely, and the weakest insects will not be promoted because of a few more strong individuals. In a word, evolution doesn''t exist! " Professor Boris gave a standard answer very calmly.


    "What do you mean? Mr. wood is wrong? Regarding individual phenomena as universal phenomena? " Asked Josiah.


    "It''s possible!" Boris nodded.


    "Mr. wood made a mistake. Why didn''t his assistant remind him? I don''t believe so many people can''t even see that! " Little Eric is a little skeptical. He doesn''t believe that Lin Dong can''t even see individual and common phenomena!


    "On the Chinese side, we are very particular about qualifications. If the professor makes an argument, even if it is wrong, the students below dare not refute it, otherwise they will be kicked out of the team. Ordinary professors are like this, not to mention the world famous scientists like Mr. wood. " An assistant took the initiative to answer when Boris was inconvenient to speak.


    "Since Mr. wood is a famous scientist in the world, would he make such a mistake?" Little Eric couldn''t help retorting.


    "Perhaps the Huaxia laboratory injected the research object with a drug in order to pursue a new hot topic of argument. When they do this, the insect is likely to become stronger. It may not be made by Mr. mu, but by the people in the laboratory below. We can wait. If the research data they published is the data of Huaxia laboratory, it is very likely that this is the phenomenon. In order to be famous, there are many people in Huaxia who will use many desperate methods! " Another assistant added that these words were actually the voice of Boris, but in order to prevent Mr. wood from breaking his teeth, he used his assistant to answer instead of himself, and continued to maintain his professor demeanor.


    "What do you think, Jeffrey?" Josiah looked at Professor Geoffrey, who had been despised by people all over the world for ridiculing Lin Dong. In fact, Geoffrey had some abilities, but he was a little crazy, and he mistakenly chose Lin Dong as his opponent.


    "I don''t quite agree with evolution! I agree with Boris that it''s an adaptation. " Professor Geoffrey is afraid to be arrogant now.


    "Adapt?" Josiah and little Eric look at each other.


    "Yes, adaptation. Underground creatures climb out of the ground and get sunlight and good environment. Their individuals are stronger than before, and their offspring reproduction is also slightly improved. This is the result of their adaptation to the surface world. They have become stronger, but they are far from evolution. It''s the same as human beings. Through training, their physical fitness has been improved. As Professor Boris said, we have observed a lot of living targets and found that their adaptation has been stable. Some sand worms that reproduce fast have been derived for several generations, except for the initial two percent increase in adaptation, It''s stable all the time, and there''s no change. " Professor Jeffrey gave Josiah and Eric a very detailed observation list.


    "Thank you very much for your professional advice." Josiah looked at it for a while, then suddenly asked, "at last, I want to know whether these underground creatures will have a second or more ''adaptation''


    "Adaptation is not evolution. According to our data of several months, this kind of adaptation is unique." Professor Boris concluded with confidence.


    "Thank you very much. Let''s wait for Mr. wood to continue to publish the data of his argument." Josiah nodded.


    Wait for the two professors to leave with them.


    Little Eric tore the list to pieces with a little anger.


    Josiah patted him on the shoulder to make him not too excited, especially little Eric''s body was getting closer and closer to the explosive body, and anger caused great damage to his body function.


    Taking a deep breath, little Eric pressed down his anger: "Josiah, we''ve fallen far behind in biological research. Our staff are still studying with the same old ideas. They are stubborn and old-fashioned, and they don''t know how to adapt at all. In front of their excellent peers, their jealousy tries to protect their authority, instead of humbly learning and really knowing themselves and respecting each other. I was almost furious when I heard that they suspected that Mr. wood had mistaken the individual phenomenon and the common phenomenon! Can Mr. wood, who can independently develop genetic medicine, a real biological authority and has the eye of a God, make such a ridiculous mistake that even an intern would not make? "


    Josiah nodded: "it is! Mr. wood is not a fool, he will not deliberately say a brain damaged speech, let everyone laugh! Now that he has done so, he must have his purpose! If this is true, we must take measures... "


    "No, if, Josiah, that''s true!"


    "Yes, yes, I know. I fully understand what you mean. I just want to say that we are in big trouble next!"


    For new words.


    Lin Dong didn''t make everyone wait too long.


    Soon.


    He released his latest research data, saying that evolution not only exists, but also exaggerates.


    "According to my research, after leaving their harsh environment and getting the sunlight of unlimited energy in the form, the underground organisms will quickly survive in the new environment through short-term adjustment, and accumulate energy to promote gene evolution in the body. Through the data collection of flying lizards, winged snakes, crocodile frogs and other underground creatures, I found that their evolution process would be from chaotic adaptation to smooth transition and accumulation of energy to promote genes. If the energy in their bodies is accumulated to a certain extent, they will have an explosive period and a leap of life innovation. Most of the underground creatures will strengthen their physique, and a small number of them will learn to use skills other than instinct. The concept of brain may be generated in their group, that is to say, a small number of them may become smart, and in a few cases, this phenomenon may be more obvious! "


    "The conditions of evolution include not only the sunlight in the underground world, but also the hostile threat of human beings and the hunting of various tools. Leaving the underground world, these creatures have gradually lost their bad competitive environment, which is a major obstacle to the evolution of organisms. However, the hostility of human beings and the crazy hunting of various tools will become another external cause for their evolution. Let me give you an example. For example, the flamethrower used by human beings is very effective for some underground creatures, but this kind of effectiveness will not exist forever. I estimate that in the near future, some underground creatures will evolve crustaceans or skins or other means to resist the lethal damage caused by fire. Another example is the bullet, which is also a tool for underground creatures to fear. When the powerful impact and puncture force falls on them, many of these underground creatures will die, but the individuals who do not die will sense this memory to the same species or even other underground creatures. In the process of evolution, I suspect that many underground creatures will also evolve corresponding forms, To reduce the damage from bullets. As long as the hostile environment of mankind still exists, and as long as these underground creatures still feel the threat of death, their evolution may not stop. "


    "Finally, I want to say that this kind of evolution will not compete with human beings for the domination of the earth. Human beings are still the spirits of all things, but we must learn to accept their existence. If we continue to declare war on them, their evolution will never stop. Here are the results of my research and the bold estimates of evolution... "


    What''s the number? Any speculation? Experts can''t wait to see.


    At a glance, they were all in an uproar.


    The experts who planned to keep silent couldn''t help but jump out one by one. Some laughed, some denied, and some even called Lin Dong crazy!


    Because.


    Lin Dong listed a row of data.


    He estimated that in the course of evolution, even some sub evolutionary underground creatures, such as giant rats, can double their combat power. If the process of evolution goes smoothly, they may be able to double their combat power by three to five times. This number is enough for experts to bite. If they look at the flying lizards, winged snakes and long legged spiders listed by Lin Dong, they will achieve higher evolution in the process of evolution. None of them has a combat power less than ten times that of evolution.


    Tenfold evolution?


    What''s the concept of tenfold evolution?


    Doesn''t that mean a long legged spider can kill an adventure team?


    "Mr. wood is crazy! This kind of doubt and speculation is unreasonable, and in our observation, these phenomena do not exist! What''s more, there can''t be any explosive evolution, and organisms can''t make a leap in an instant! We have never seen the signs that tigers and lions began to evolve, nor the evolution of snakes, insects, mice and ants... Because this is something that does not exist at all! Evolution is not so simple, even if there is, it will take thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to form bit by bit! Mr. wood is a respectable scientist, but his argument is crazy, please forgive me for not agreeing with it! " When Boris saw tenfold evolution, he felt that it was time for him to speak.


    If it''s 0.2 or 0.5 evolution, he''ll shut up.


    Because it''s too small, ordinary people can''t prove it.


    But ten times.


    Even the blind can see who talks big with their eyes.


    As soon as Professor Boris opened his mouth, many experts followed up. Of course, because of Lin Dong''s huge fans, they spoke in a very careful tone, but they firmly denied it and did not dare to satirize. No one dares to use his real name even if he is sarcastic to death. At most, he draws a cartoon in the newspaper or laughs at it on the talk show. No one dares to bite in an interview.


    "In order to prove that Mr. wood''s theory of evolution really exists, our TV station has decided to invest two million yuan to invite two experienced exploration teams to join an official team to go to death canyon. We guarantee that all the content we shot is true and reliable without any modification. We report the whole process by satellite without any editing. We report the truth to the audience truthfully and faithfully. We are on Mr. wood''s side. Children, we are good people. We are just keen to find the truth for Mr. wood. In order to break the suspicion of Mr. wood, we are duty bound to go to the valley of death. Please rest assured that we will use our best ability to find living creatures or specimens and preserve them, In front of Mr. wood! We''ll find it, because it''s good people we do good for free! " At a glance, the reporter who knew that he was not a good man took two teams of people to the valley of death in an insidious way, ostensibly to look for evidence.


    in fact.


    They are ready to take advantage of this opportunity, take advantage of this gimmick, stir up a fierce competition for the audience.


    You have to know that the competitors of their ratings have won the broadcasting right of next Sunday''s challenge arena competition in peach blossom square, and even asked Griffin and other celebrities to explain. If they don''t make some big news, how can they survive?


    It doesn''t matter if we can find the living body of evolution... If we can find it, we can enjoy it!


    If you can''t find it, it''s even more popular!


    Death canyon.


    It''s quiet.


    As in the past, there is no difference at all.


    A lot of insects and beasts crawling on the ground to bask in the sun are more lazy than usual. The helicopter from the TV station comes here. There are not many signs of panic among all kinds of flying insects in the past. It seems that they are used to human visits


    Adam, a reporter from the TV station, stepped on a hard shelled insect when he got down from the helicopter.


    The worm just shrunk its head.


    It''s not as fierce as usual.


    "It seems that there will be a great harvest today!" Reporter Adam kicked the unknown insect and found that the other party had no temper at all. He immediately laughed unkindly: "has evolution begun? You see, this insect is hibernating. Ah, no, it''s hibernating! Did it evolve in hibernation? Will the human world be invaded by underground creatures? Will the earth be ruled by Mr. wood''s insect people? Ah, I''m sorry, I said the worm man. Mr. wood didn''t say it. I was just scared by Mr. wood''s ten times evolution! I had a nightmare yesterday. I dreamt of worm man. Yes, that''s it! Man, are we going to pack this little bug that may be evolving and give it to Mr. wood? Ha ha

 Chapter 610

    "Everything''s normal. There''s no attack. Over." The reconnaissance team sent out by the Mayflower group began to shoot and collect information. Their leader, AMM, who is known as "bull''s eye", is reporting the situation of death Canyon to little Eric with his walkie talkie.


    Reporter Adam did not dare to take too many photos of the official team. He was far away, so as not to delay the other party''s work.


    The two teams of explorers who were invited with money cooperated actively.


    See, there''s no danger.


    One by one, they set up all kinds of cool shapes for the photographers of the team to shoot.


    The landing site of the crew''s helicopter was a concrete platform paved by the Mayflower crew on the flat ground. Due to the disturbance of various insects, it took a lot of effort to build it. When they lay the platform, the gnawing hard ground is not popular with insects. Except for a few stray insects, they will come up and have a look curiously. Generally, a little intelligent underground creatures will bypass the platform.


    AMM asked his men to move ammunition boxes from the helicopter and pile them on the edge of the bunker.


    "Come on, if you don''t want to be eaten by the tide of insects before the helicopter arrives for support, you should be more prepared. Here, no one can save you except the gun in your hand! " As he yelled, Ann took the lead.


    "What about us?" Adam is eager to shoot more material, just watching soldiers move things, can not attract the audience''s attention, there must be more exciting!


    "We can go first. You can rest assured that we are absolutely safe! It''s morning. Cold blooded animals haven''t got enough heat. They have to bask in the sun for a long time before they can move. In other words, many insects haven''t got up yet! Dangerous flying lizards, winged snakes and crocodile frogs, their range of activities is not on this side. Ha ha, except for those long legged spiders crawling everywhere, we hardly encounter particularly dangerous underground creatures in this area! Although we have entered the valley of death, we are still on the surface. As long as we do not enter the core area of the valley of death, our hands can maintain enough fighting capacity to clean up all the insects that we encounter unexpectedly and complete today''s task! " Evans, the leader of the thorns expedition team, introduced himself to the camera and walked forward with him.


    "What an easy journey!" Reporter Adam took the microphone and said with a smile to the camera, "maybe I shouldn''t take this little dagger with me!"


    "Hey, you can use it to pick the worm''s teeth!" Sancho, the leader of another horsehair expedition, laughed.


    "That''s not a bad idea!" Reporter Adam shrugged his shoulders.


    The rift cliff from death canyon.


    It''s about five kilometers.


    The party lengthened the line and left the platform slowly.


    Evans says it''s absolutely safe, but he''s still cautious and his teammates are on the move.


    In death Canyon, all the reckless and arrogant guys will receive free education, and the graduation ceremony after their graduation is the funeral.


    "Look, there''s a long legged spider over there!" Adam, sharp eyed, suddenly found an interesting target.


    "Leave it alone!" Evans stopped it.


    "What?" Adam was stunned.


    "Long legged spiders are such monsters. Don''t provoke them casually. These damned bastards often kill one of them, and a group of them will come. They are social underground creatures. Thousands or even tens of thousands of long legged spiders are managed by a giant spider. If the spider finds that there is no one left, it will be angry and retaliate against its enemies. Man, believe me, never face to face with the angry Spider Queen. Few people who have seen it can survive. Never test whether you are lucky or not! Big guys like the Spider Queen can''t do much damage unless we can shoot them with rockets. Well, let''s try to get around the little spider. I dare say that the little spider must have lost his way when he was looking for breakfast. I hope he didn''t find us! Fortunately, he left. He doesn''t seem to be interested in us. This is not the Scout behind the spider. He is really a lost spider Evans looked relaxed, but his finger never left the trigger of the gun.


    "I said if, if we use a flamethrower and burn it to coke, the spider won''t find it at all, will it?" Adam still wants the audience to see the fire baked insects. If there is no bright spot in the whole exploration process, the audience will probably yawn and change the stage.


    "Don''t be silly! We don''t know what method they use, but there is a certain connection between spiders and small spiders. If the distance is far enough beyond its maximum range, the queen spider may not come to retaliate, but if it is within the range, it will be a bad start. We don''t just start, after provoking a terrible spider, it is as big as a fortress, our flame thrower has to stay in the key time to play a role! Adam, please be patient. We''re just starting! " Sancho quickly warned Adam not to get into trouble with the long legged spider, which is one of the tricks.


    "All right!" Adam had to be led by these two leaders. He had no choice but to continue his boring journey.


    Three kilometers.


    I met a lot of insects on the road.


    Some insects are very timid. When they see someone approaching, they swish away.


    Some are not afraid of strangers. They immediately open their pincers or raise their tails to warn the human team not to get close to them.


    Adam saw a fat insect with its tail cocked up and looked very funny. He was curious: "Evans, can you tell me if this bold insect is very powerful?"


    "You mean the fat tailed white worm? Oh no, it''s not powerful at all! Even if you lie on the ground and let it gnaw, it can''t bite you! This kind of insect doesn''t eat meat, it is vegetarian, its favorite is rotten wood, in addition, it also has a preference for minerals, if not, soil can also eat a pile, it is a good child with a good appetite and not picky at all! " Evans shook his head to introduce.


    "Its mouth doesn''t seem to have sharp teeth?" Adam came closer and looked at it carefully. He found that the worm was only bluffing.


    "Why does the mouth that eats clay grow teeth?" A member of the expedition team laughed.


    "What a pity!" Adam suddenly pulled out the small dagger on his waist: "I thought it could be used..."


    While talking, he cruelly stabbed the fat white insect in the head with a dagger, then picked it up and put it in front of the camera to let the audience watch his first trophy carefully.


    The worm struggled, twisting its fleshy body from side to side.


    It''s just that its struggle is doomed to be futile.


    Adam held the bug with a dagger and a microphone in one hand: "I don''t know if Mr. wood is watching my tracking report! If so, I would like to ask Mr. wood, if this insect is called fat tailed white worm, right? If it evolved, ten times stronger than before, what would I do? Will it bite off my hand? Mr. Wood said that human hostility will accelerate their evolution. I don''t know how much speed my attack will speed up the evolution of this insect? Dear fat bug, if you can evolve, please hurry up, because I''m going to kill you soon. If you don''t evolve quickly, Mr. wood may be very troubled! "


    The fat tailed white bug squeaked and whined, but Adam threw it to the ground with a smile on his face.


    It''s a snap.


    A lot of milk white slurry was splashed out of the pierced skull.


    It didn''t die. It struggled. Its forepaws dug hard and seemed to want to run away.


    "That''s not good, dear little fat bug. Don''t dig in front of the enemy. You can''t expose your butt in front of the enemy at any time. This is one of the survival skills. I don''t tell ordinary people about it, but in order to promote your evolution, I''ve decided to teach you everything." Adam stabbed the fat bug in the tail with a dagger.


    There was a hole in the tail of the insect, and a lot of black juice and soil leaked out from it.


    Adam smelled a very bad smell and frowned: "audience, don''t stab a fat tailed white worm, especially its fat tail, because it will get a foul reward! Hell, this smell is so strong, I almost vomit


    Sancho patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go, there will be more bugs next!"


    Adam trampled on the fat tailed white worm: "OK!"


    The juice is flying around.


    When he thought it was all over.


    The fat tailed white worm, which had been trampled all over under its feet, moved again. This time, instead of digging, it struggled to crawl away from Adam. It has two big holes in its body, and the slurry inside is blasted and splashed all over the ground, but it is still alive and even can climb.


    "Surprisingly, that''s what Mr. wood calls evolution, isn''t it? Well, to hell with this evolution! " Adam ran after him and trampled on him with his feet.


    I''ve trodden all over the fat tailed white worms.


    He found another stone.


    Swing it.


    Over and over again.


    It was not until his arm was sore that he made the last blow and chiseled the stone into the insect''s body.


    Adam stood up and spat scornfully on the ground: "Dear bug, please think about the huge gap between you and human beings before evolution. It''s not something that evolution can eliminate. Of course, if you can really evolve a little brain, you may despair and commit suicide! Before I set out, many people warned me not to easily provoke you little insects, but what I want to say is that you lower reptiles should never provoke our powerful human beings, otherwise you will die miserably! "


    "Wonderful Manifesto of mankind!" Evans laughs. He takes the money, which will not stop the show specially designed to increase the audience.


    "Well said, Adam, are you going to lead us back to Eden?" Sancho was clapping, too.


    "Come here for a second." Ann followed up with the soldiers.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Adam''s past, he thought his heroism was recognized by Captain ham.


    "You listen to me clearly. If you mess with me again, I will leave you and let you spend a good night with those insects!" Ann grabbed Adam by the collar and picked him up. When the photographer over there didn''t see it well, he quickly shifted the camera. Evans and Sancho reacted quickly after they were stunned. They put on the cool shape designed before for camera shooting, so as not to record the picture of the crab. Five meters away, Captain Ann put Adam down, but still glared at each other with cow like eyes: "I only say it once, do you understand me, fool?"


    "I understand!" Adam was very helpless. Fortunately, he didn''t take this group of pictures, otherwise he would have finished all his images.


    "..." Captain ham glared at him again and turned away.


    honestly.


    If it wasn''t for fear that the shooting would disturb the insects, he really wanted to smash this guy''s head with one shot just now.


    Killing a bug in death Canyon is not a good idea! Even if the insect has no group relationship, the splashing juice of the injured insect and the smell of the dead body are also good signals to attract nearby predators all the time.


    No matter what kind of predator comes, it can bring death.

 Chapter 611

    "There''s no movement around, is there?" Ann asked his men, here, he only believes in his players.


    "Nothing unusual!" The team members in charge of the guard answered one after another.


    Ann is still worried.


    With a gun.


    Look for it yourself.


    Finally, he picked up the telescope and looked farther away.


    "Keep going, let''s get out of here as soon as possible! After the fat tailed white worm dies, the smell is easy to attract the corpse eating lizard and the bony cavity sand worm. Walker, take out your shovel and cover the corpse with soil! I hope the taste hasn''t gone too far! " AMM waved again and motioned to another player to come forward: "white, you alert Walker and pay attention to the creeping of the ground. It''s very likely that there will be a bony cavity Sandworm coming. Any movement will have to be closely watched. I can''t accept it. Because of your negligence, Walker will lose his paw..."


    "Boss, I promise to keep an eye on the ground. Walker is our good friend. God bless us, we will all go home safely!" White is a big black man who is close to two meters. He has a simple and honest smile on his face.


    The other walker is also black.


    He is not very tall, but he is very strong. He looks like a calf.


    White turned the gun behind him, holding the shovel in both hands. First, he patted around the ground for a while. When the ground didn''t respond, he stepped forward carefully. The army boots shoveled a large piece of adobe on the shovel. White was about to cover the body with adobe when he stopped, stepped back two steps and screamed, "my God!"


    Ann really wants to be in good shape every day!


    *********

 Chapter 612

    In the face of fire attack.


    These tide insects are not as scattered as usual.


    But they are tightly packed together, seemingly very stupid, but their real intention is to protect... What are they protecting? Is it Mr. wood''s new generation of tide insects that can evolve under hostile conditions or have begun to evolve madly? If we let them evolve into the next generation that is not afraid of fire


    "Damn it, there are staphylinids. It''s staphylinids with blue eyes. Let''s get out of here!" The soldier in charge of the guard yelled.


    "Go As soon as she saw dozens of Paederus over two meters long crawling over, she seemed to be attracted by the smell of tide insects. She didn''t care to look for the truth any more, so she quickly let the team leave here.


    Less than 800 meters.


    There is a five meter long beach leech lying lazily in front of it, and all around it are strange holes of different sizes.


    These holes are the vents that lead to the ground by the bony wrists or iron wrists.


    Obviously.


    This mudflat leech is waiting for a rabbit. It is preying on the burrow Sandworm or earthworm.


    If he didn''t say a word at ordinary times, he would take people around the hungry mudflat leech, but now he can''t. It''s easy to get around it, but the ground around him must be full of bony cavity sand worms that are too afraid to come up. If he goes around, God knows if a bony wrist sand worm will come out and bite off one sole. The bony cavity sand worm is forced by the mudflat leech to dare not to come up. If someone walks on it, it''s just right for them to pour out their anger!


    We can''t go ahead, we can''t go around.


    There are also staphylinids in the back.


    "Fire, give it a fire. When it''s rolled up, we''ll leave immediately! Be careful not to get close to it. A fire may not burn to death! " AMM waved and gave an order. Without waiting for his team members to give a hand, the explorers around Evans picked up the flame thrower and sprayed wildly at the beach leech on the ground. The flames burned the skin of the beach leech. On the beach, the leech rolled and twisted its huge body, sweeping mud and rocks around the ground. However, the artificially controlled fire here kept on, fearing that it would not die. The body of the leech was scorched black, dry and hard, and close to carbonization, so the expedition member stopped.


    "Go away, those staphylinids are not full, they are coming here! Hurry up Walker, who is in charge of the guard, yells again.


    "Audience, we have cleared the barriers!" Adam didn''t have time to make too many brilliant remarks.


    Forced to run forward.


    The straight run was out of breath.


    Ann and white are in charge of the postponement. As they retreat slowly, they scan every move around.


    Just when Amway realized that there was no abnormality and was ready to turn around to catch up with the brigade, he suddenly heard White''s teeth, and the voice trembled because of his fear: "team, team, Captain, damn it, oh, God..."


    Ann looked in the direction of White''s gaze and found that he was looking at the scorched beach leech.


    The blackened mudflat leech didn''t move just now.


    Now it''s suddenly moving.


    Keep wriggling, more and more intense.


    "Can you live like this? It was impossible before! " It''s not the first time that AMM has used a flame to burn this kind of mudflat leech, which likes to crawl on the ground and lie lazily. This kind of giant mudflat leech is very afraid of fire. If there is a little flame, it will run away desperately. Although it has strong vitality and can continue to survive by cutting it in two or cutting it into pieces, generally, as long as its body surface is scorched with fire, it will die completely.


    "God, oh, God, it''s really alive, it, it, it''s evolved!" White looked straight and trembled.


    There was a slap.


    In the charred corpse, a brand-new mudflat leech came out. Its shape was much smaller, and its appearance was greatly changed. Not only two strange tentacles that can stretch freely grew at the lower end of its mouth, but also a kind of strange transparent shell like shrimp shell grew on the trunk of the front half of its head and neck. The original round tail with suction cup has now become a sharp cone shape. It looks hard and sharp. It looks like a scorpion''s tail, but there is no spherical poison sac and hook thorn. If it wasn''t for the two red stripes on the trunk of the mudflat leech that hadn''t changed, then Ann couldn''t confirm that it was a mudflat leech.


    Under the gaze of ANN and white, the mudflat leech, who has never been able to drill into the ground, directly broke into the ground at the speed of their fear. In less than ten seconds, the huge body more than four meters long disappeared on the ground


    Mr. wood is right!


    There was a roar in Ann''s mind!


    If that''s not evolution, then Ann doesn''t know what evolution is!


    god!


    If possible, he really wants to dig out the beach leech that has just evolved and put it into the mouth of those bullshit experts!


    "I, we, can we go back alive?" White looked at him in horror, his spirit in a state of extreme tension: "Captain? Are we going to move on? We are going to die! Captain, the terror insects in front of ten times evolution are waiting for us. Damn it, it''s going to be a bloody slaughter! In order to prove to those experts that Mr. wood is wrong, we Tema have to pay our lives for it! And what about them? But sitting in the office, wearing a suit and shoes, farting in front of the camera! Mr. wood can''t lie at all. He doesn''t have to cheat us wretches! God, why do we question? Why should we use our lives to prove for others? Not to mention the more terrible insects, even the angry mudflat leech will not let us go. God, we all have to die! We all have to die


    "Calm down, white, calm down. If you don''t calm down, you''ll die faster! Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, I will report the situation immediately, you look around, you Tema''s stand firm for me, don''t shiver your legs, if you continue to do this, all of us will be killed by you! You look at the ground, if there is any change, shoot, don''t let the mudflat leech come out of the ground to attack us! Attention, all members, alert, move closer to me! Partner, we may be in big trouble, but please believe me, I will take you back, I promise I will take you home, come close to me! Now AMM also realized that today''s valley of death is different from the past. Further progress is not possible, but the total annihilation.


    "What happened?" Sancho and Evans found out about the soldiers.


    "Sand worm again? Quick, quick, you see, the ground is creeping, there should be a sand worm, my God, I finally found you Adam was so excited that he was about to jump up. He pointed to a wriggling ground and motioned to the photographer to catch up.


    Members of the two teams nervously picked up their guns and aimed at the creeping ground.


    Evans and Sancho will be back together.


    Alert each other.


    The soldiers raced to captain ham.


    They found that there was creeping ground all around.


    "God, we ran into a Sandworm nest. There are not many trachomas here, but I''m afraid there are hundreds of hungry sandworms below!" Walker is going to freak out.


    At this time, the ground was boiling like boiling water, and countless sand insects rushed out of the ground like crazy.


    They fell to the ground with a splash of rain.


    These greedy and ugly creatures did not attack human beings as usual. In Adam''s astonished eyes, they were like sheep driven by beasts, crawling and jumping in horror, jumping up and down from time to time, clumsily and uglify running away. The photographer quickly captured this scene and transmitted it to the audience in front of thousands of TV sets through satellite data transmission.


    Adam was as excited as a rooster, screaming at the top of his voice.


    Try to play up the atmosphere.


    "One, two, three, a lot of sand insects fly out from the ground. Ha ha, look at their ugly appearance! I dare say that penguins walk faster than them. Can''t they die by jumping like a fool? I''m so worried about them! Mr. wood, is this what you call evolution? It''s wonderful. I don''t know if it''s evolution, but I want to say that even if it''s evolution, they are still one trillion years away from us! You see, there''s another one. Oh, it''s so fat that it can''t jump! He vomited. Is that his breakfast? It''s disgusting. It''s so fat! Man, you have to lose weight, or you don''t have the strength to escape! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who? Mr. Evans, I need you to give me an accurate answer now! Are these sandworms running for their lives? Or do you want to go to a blind date meeting? I heard that they would gather in groups when they were mating. What kind of situation is this? Our audience can''t wait to know the truth! " Adam excitedly hands the microphone to Evans, not noticing that his face is as black as a cloud.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Captain Evans is still professional.


    "What?" Adam didn''t respond.


    "I mean, go, get out of this damn place!" Captain Evans took the money, but that doesn''t mean he''ll die here.


    He and Sancho grabbed Adam like a chicken and dragged him all the way to captain ham. As for their men, they have almost run out. The most daring photographer is to take photos while walking. Although he is aware of the danger, he will not leave his camera until he sees the enemy.


    There is more and more movement on the ground.


    By peristalsis.


    It''s a shock.


    Finally, the bony cavity sand worm, which needs to vomit food to escape, comes out from the ground. It runs the slowest, far behind its companion.


    AMM, they saw a mound on the surface of the earth, flying from the bottom to the worm.


    "Shoot, shoot there!" Adam tried to remind the photographer.


    "Boom!"


    The earth bag caught up with the sand bug at an amazing speed. With a bang, the ground broke away, the mud and stone flew away, and a monster rushed out from the bottom of the earth, pushing the sand bug straight into the air. At the moment of rushing out of the ground, the monster opened its mouth and swallowed the sand worm more than five meters long into its mouth full of sharp teeth


    Gobble up prey in the air.


    Without waiting for them to respond, the monster plunges into the soil again. Its huge body is more than four meters long, and it has no difficulty to drill into the hard earth. The whole hunting and drilling time is no more than five seconds.


    "It''s faster!" Ham had a hard swallow.


    After learning how to drill, the mudflat leech learned how to prey on the ground.


    It''s not only successful, it''s also fast.


    Beyond imagination.


    AMM can figure out without guessing that the next target of this mudflat leech is human beings... Catching sand worms is just practice. The real target of mudflat leech must be the human enemy who burned it with fire before! Maybe in the next second, maybe it will be more patient and wait for a good opportunity. If the team continues to stay here, AMM believes that the whole army will be destroyed sooner or later!


    "Listen to all orders and withdraw the platform immediately! Everyone pay attention to your feet. If there is any movement, remind your partner immediately and shoot suspicious targets at any time! " AMM forced a calm underground order.


    "Our shooting is just beginning?" Adam doesn''t want to go back like this. Now is the real moment, OK? If there are not many people dead in the process of exploration, how to promote the audience? It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t die yourself! The monster has just appeared and is about to go back. How can the TV audience watch it? This is a live broadcast. It can''t be such a wet blanket!


    Ham looked at him without saying a word. Adam estimated that if he said one more word, the bull''s-eye guy would shoot himself and shut up.


    Adam walked quickly to Evans.


    One is to seek his protection, the other is to ask quietly: "what is that monster?"


    Evans shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some kind of underground creature that hasn''t been found yet, but it looks familiar. Maybe it''s some ground leech varieties that can drill into the ground! Maybe it''s a kind of giant tide bug with soft shell or a rest bug. Anyway, few creatures here are normal! "


    Adam asked, "is it going to be dangerous now?"


    Sancho hesitated for a moment: "maybe not, because the underground creatures in death Canyon have formed a biological chain, and their prey is mainly their original prey. Generally speaking, we humans are not on their menu. There are many underground creatures who don''t know us at all. They have no interest in us unless they are extremely hungry. That monster has preyed just now, which means it won''t preyed again for a while! Of course, there are exceptions, but ordinary underground creatures will not take the initiative to attack us! "


    Adam handed over the microphone and said, "how do you normally deal with this situation?"


    There was an exploration member nearby who wanted to enliven the atmosphere because of fear and joked: "we will stare at the ground. As soon as it comes up, we will give it a grenade to eat!"


    As soon as his words fell, a hole burst into pieces on the ground about 10 meters from the side.


    The monster poked its head out of the earth.


    Tentacles contract indefinitely in the air.


    "Grenade, grenade, come on, give it a grenade to eat!" Adam called the expedition member out with ecstasy.


    "Hand NIMA, it''s reconnoitering our position. Go, go, run!" When the expedition member saw it, his liver trembled and he ran away. He was not the only one who was scared. Everyone was scrambling to see who could run faster! It''s impossible to run faster than a monster, but it doesn''t matter. Just run faster than your companion!

 Chapter 613

    The bold photographer carried his camera.


    Running.


    He was pounding at the ground.


    With such hot news in hand, he felt that he would be developed. As long as he did not die, he would be famous all over the world.


    Running less than 100 meters, the ground suddenly vibrated, and a bulge of soil quickly pushed forward. Suddenly, it surpassed the backward Adam and the photographer with the camera on his shoulder, and quickly pushed forward. Adam reporter was scared at first, but as soon as he saw that the target of the bag was not himself, he immediately screamed: "shoot, shoot, don''t miss this set of scenes, God, don''t stop, catch up with it!"


    The explorers who were caught up by the raised earth bags were scared to flee.


    Dozens of guns of different calibres.


    Dada dada.


    Sweep to the ground.


    Tu Bao chose a soldier and pushed him all the way to the bottom of his feet, but the soldier was an experienced veteran who had been in and out of the valley of death many times.


    At the moment when the mudflat leech was about to get out of the ground, he jumped away and dodged the attack.


    The mudflat leech failed to make a surprise attack. With a bang, most of its body emerged from the ground.


    Except for AMM, who rushed to meet the soldiers, almost everyone''s guns aimed at the beach leech, daddada, and bullets rained down on the beach leech. But to people''s despair, the bullet didn''t work on it. In the head and neck part, this mudflat leech has a certain hardness of shell protection. Although it can''t completely block the bullet, the bullet only breaks the shell and can''t damage the body below. Even if there is no place to protect the shell, the bullet into the body of the beach leech, there is not enough lethality.


    It''s not afraid of bullet shooting at all. Before evolution, bullets are far from lethal to it with soft body!


    It''s very painful.


    Wriggling.


    He tried to retreat to the ground to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    "Fire Sancho waved to the players, and two men with flame throwers rushed up to spray hot flames.


    "That''s it, you son of a bitch!" Adam''s face turned red. He knew that the current ratings would not be lower in any case. Just add another fire, it would burn all the audience''s emotions into a state of excitement.


    The mudflat leech wriggles wildly in the fire, saliva in its mouth.


    But this time it''s not like before.


    The skin, protected by a transparent carapace, snapped off its outer shell twice, and the inner part quickly slipped into the soil.


    In addition to a few pieces of broken crustaceans left on the ground, mudflat leeches disappeared in the ground. With the help of the team members, he picked up the broken crustaceans and put them into his backpack. Adam was shouting a declaration of victory at the hole: "that monster thinks it''s going to eat us, but it''ll never know what kind of advanced weapons its opponent has! We have guns and ammunition, high heat flames, grenades and mines. They can never defeat people who know how to use tools! We don''t have fangs and claws, but we have intelligent brains, which can''t be evolved by any insect in many years! "


    Ann didn''t care about him.


    He reported to little Eric for the first time.


    "Are you sure the mudflat leech evolved a fireproof carapace in the fire? Did you see it with your own eyes? " Little Eric was shocked.


    "Not only me, but also white saw the whole process. The beach leech, which should have been burned to death and whose skin has been carbonized, has evolved a transparent carapace and a spiny tail under our gaze. It has learned to drill and hunt under the ground Ann found a rock and stood on it to report.


    It''s not just captain ham who does it.


    Almost all the team members, as well as the explorers, stood on a rock.


    There is a monster that can drill and attack from the ground. It''s silly to stand on the ground at will.


    Just escaped the attack.


    That''s luck.


    No one wants to challenge the monster''s underground attack a second time.


    Even Adam, who claimed to be the bravest man in the world, stood on a rock and continued to talk.


    There are not many rocks around, and they are not very big, but it''s OK for everyone to squeeze. As long as there is a hard support under the foot to prevent the attack, the team members have the confidence to prevent the monster from hunting. Several of the team members with flamethrowers are the most popular. They are also the key protection objects of the team and receive more attention than Adam reporters and photographers.


    "Is evolution that fast? It''s incredible In his mind, evolution is a slow process, and it needs generation after generation of reproduction for evolution. Unexpectedly, the underground creatures in death Canyon can evolve rapidly.


    This speed of evolution.


    It''s far beyond his expectation.


    Of course, AMM also understood how crazy the beach leech evolved in the flames, but he saw it with his own eyes, so he was absolutely sure: "I can guarantee that it''s not an illusion. I have some of those crustaceans in my backpack. The second time we used flamethrower to attack it, the effect was almost no, it left the shell to escape in a hurry, with this time, I believe it will soon grow a new shell, perhaps covering a larger area! Sir, tenfold evolution is sure to exist, not only exist, but also very fast! If we don''t take measures, the creatures in death Canyon may soon set off an epic tide of evolution. I dare not imagine that process, even more dare not imagine that consequence! "


    "I see, AMM, get back first! If not, we will use super bombs to blow up the death canyon. The above proposal is to completely destroy these underground creatures, but we think that their existence may be of great use, so we insist on staying. If they really pose a threat, we will not hesitate! " Little Eric decided to turn the team back to the base camp.


    "We''ll wait on the platform, but we''d better hurry up. I feel that death Canyon is very strange now. It''s totally different from before!" AMM has gone through life and death many times. His heart was very strong, but today he feels that everything is strange. It seems that the shadow of death is coming quietly.


    "The helicopter from the front should be here. The helicopter from the back will be here soon!" Little Eric said no problem.


    In the call room.


    All of a sudden, the interphone that asked for silence rustled.


    Martin, who stayed on the platform, suddenly spoke in a very short voice: "Captain, if you hear me, please come back! Come back quickly, I need help... "


    "I hear you, Martin. Calm down. What''s going on over there?"


    Martin said, "I have a long legged spider here!"


    "Am was startled:" is it a passer-by? Or a hunter ready to hunt? Calm down, hide, don''t let it find you


    More than ten seconds later, Martin''s voice rang again: "it seems to be passing by. It''s gone. It''s gone. It''s over."


    "We''ll go back to the platform immediately, hold on, and pay attention to hiding ourselves. The long legged spider is very sensitive!" Captain ham waved to the team: "drop the pebbles, let''s test the ground. If there is no threat, let''s go back to the platform immediately!"


    After a bit of searching for the way.


    The team found that the monster under the ground had run away.


    Adam was elated: "it seems that our flame barbecue has worked. I guess it has been roasted, because its shell has come off. I just don''t know if its meat is delicious! Although I''m not the host of the wilderness survival program, and I''m so excited that I''m crazy when I don''t find a grub or a corpse, I really don''t mind eating some worm meat. Before I set out, I asked the relevant nutritionists about it. Many worms here are delicious, chicken flavored, and rich in protein. You can eat them without your head, Did I steal someone else''s golden sentence? Ha ha


    Nothing happened all the way.


    The mudflat leech didn''t show up again.


    Two kilometers from the platform, a helicopter appeared in the sky.


    Martin, who was hiding under the ammunition box, also stood high, waving to the helicopter in the sky, and then to the approaching teammates: "Hey, welcome back, guys, I''m so glad to see you!"


    "I''m very sorry. It seems that our program is coming to an end! I''m Adam. I''m very happy to share with you all the way. Although we didn''t go deep into death Canyon, we also experienced a thrilling scene. Almost, our team member was about to be swallowed by the underground monster. Fortunately, he was quick and successfully escaped. A little let me down is that the monster is not interested in my ribs, otherwise, I can show you my stunt, you know, in high school and University, I am the best cos candidate of Tarzan ape, if you give me a forest, I can even summon animals Adam also has to work hard to watch TV. He most wants to see monsters attack people. It''s better to eat one or two on the spot, but he can''t.


    The helicopter landed on the platform.


    Martin waved to captain ham and hugged the team.


    "Hurry up, everyone, but don''t give up your vigilance. I don''t want to see anyone lose one foot on the way back because of carelessness," he said


    Dada dada!


    Dada dada dada!


    As soon as his words were heard, there was a burst of gunfire on the other side of the platform.


    "Martin, what happened? Answer quickly Ann heard a tight heart, desperately to the platform over there.


    "My God, spider, help The helicopter just landed flew up again, but after it was thirty or forty meters into the sky, it suddenly crashed into the ground like a drunk on the street. After the platform slid more than ten meters, it turned into a big fireball and exploded violently


    "Martin!" There was a roar from Ann.


    "What happened? How did the helicopter fall? " Adam was so scared that the microphone snapped to the ground.


    "There''s an ambush, a lot of spiders... A lot of spiders are ambushing us. They''re not passing by. They''re hunters. They''ve been scouting all the time. My God, they''re intelligent. They''ve evolved brains. These cunning guys want to hunt us. The helicopter is over. We''re all finished. Don''t get close to them any more. Captain ham, get out of here! Run! Run! I''m going to explode. I can''t do it. You damned bastards, die with me Martin''s despairing voice was transmitted through his headphones, listening to his teammates falling into the ice cellar one by one.


    "Martin! No, we''ll be right here! " Ann hopes to catch up. It''s just two kilometers. It''s like a natural moat now.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Huge mushroom clouds rose from the platform and swept the whole earth.


    They almost didn''t have a big fight. When they got up from the ground, they found that the platform had changed. The smoke was rolling, and the poisonous Python was twisting up into the sky. Through the telescope, AMM found that many long legged spiders did not die after the explosion. They turned up dizzily, shaking like swinging, trying to support the ground with their long legs


    The people who saw this scene were angry, and ham clenched his teeth: "brothers, let''s go and kill those bitches!"


    The soldiers answered the promise with a bang.


    Just as they assembled and prepared to rush to the platform.


    The ground, suddenly began to squirm, a familiar scene reappeared, countless sand insects from the ground, scrambled to get out, clumsily jumped into the air, fell on the ground, and then fled to the distance in panic.


    "Damn it, that bastard is coming again!"

 Chapter 614

    A deep, penetrating sound came out.


    White found that a bulge of soil quickly extended to his feet, immediately pulled the trigger and shot the bullets raindrops past. The bullets into the earth can''t stop the underground monsters from advancing. Its speed is not reduced at all. The soldiers around are so scared that they all leave the dangerous place. Even captain ham waves to white to run away and find a rock to stand on. But white stood still, waiting for the earth bag that had been uplifted all the way to the bottom of his feet, and then he jumped to the side.


    In the moment of soaring, he left a grenade in his original position: "come on, I''m not afraid of you! Come on, baby, eat my Eagle


    Adam clenched his fist and watched the whole process nervously.


    When he saw white deal with his opponent so smartly, he couldn''t help waving: "Yeah! Our hero is full of wisdom, unmatched


    It''s a pity.


    It''s a great pity.


    The bulge didn''t rush up from where white was standing.


    It continues to move, bypassing the original target''s standing position and extending to White''s new jumping point.


    "Hell, it can know what we''re doing underground!" After White''s words, the grenade he left exploded. The power of the explosion was only to blow up some soil, which was not harmful to the mudflat and leech at all.


    "Come on When they ran up to a low rock, the raised soil bag had reached less than one meter. It was estimated that the mudflat leech encountered the underground part of the rock when it was drilling. After half a second, it quietly went deeper into the ground. The whole situation, a stalemate down for a time, all people stay on the rock, no one dare to easily. And the mudflat leech, also full of patience to wait, its patience has always been very good, just a different way of hunting, before it can not drill, stay on the surface, waiting for the underground sand insects to drill out of the ground, now, it is waiting for new prey humans to come down from the stone.


    "We''re in trouble, but it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of ways to deal with this guy. As long as it comes up, we will reward it with a flaming flame! Even if it doesn''t show its ugly face, we can still stay on the rock safely. The base will send a new helicopter to pick us up, and we will go home safely. It''s just an underground monster. We can''t scare brave Adam! " Adam is still talking, in order to watch, he has enough to fight!


    "Over there, spiders, spiders are coming!" Walker, who was in charge of the guard, suddenly cried out.


    I saw the original explosion overturned on the ground.


    The long legged spider, who had been shaking all the time, was awake from dizziness.


    They were defeated by the hunting and were stunned by the explosion, but the air soon gave them the smell of new prey.


    Long legged spiders squeak.


    Dozens of spiders.


    Spread into a huge encirclement, slowly and orderly close to the soldiers on the rock.


    In the eyes of soldiers, these long legged spiders are the real God of death. The mudflat leech under the ground will attack and kill only one person at a time. But when these long legged spiders come, they will be destroyed.


    The most despairing thing is that we are now scattered on different rocks, unable to form a tight circle like when we meet the enemy, and fight back 360 degrees without dead angle. Now there are four or five more people on the rock, but only two or three people are less, and some even have only one person.


    "Shoot!" Without hesitation, Captain ham ordered to shoot at the long legged spider.


    Dada, dada, dada.


    The bullets made the ground smoke.


    In the case of a long distance, few bullets directly hit the target, even if there are, it can not stop this group of hungry predators.


    The speed of these long legged spiders is very fast. They move quickly, either left or right. There is no rule at all. The long-range shooting effect is very poor. Only when they enter a distance of 100 meters, the soldiers'' damage to them gradually increases.


    After entering 100 meters, the long legged spiders didn''t rush up and bite immediately. Instead, they went around in circles, consumed the amount of human ammunition, and searched for the best time to kill. In the intensive shooting, the legs of some long legged spiders were broken, and the bodies of some long legged spiders were pierced, and even sieved, but none of these could stop them from coming. Human''s shooting is just a little slow, their hunting time. When a long legged spider found the gap between soldiers'' shooting, it immediately rushed up like the wind


    "Fire Without waiting for Ann''s order, someone immediately sent a long flame at the long legged spider.


    In the flames.


    The long legged spider is all over the body.


    It struggled, trembled, and whined.


    The soldiers who spray the flame are not soft hearted and insist on spraying until they burn it into coke, then shift the target and aim at another one.


    There is an explorer standing alone on the rock. He looks at himself standing in the front of the attack of the long legged spider, biting his teeth, jumping off the rock and running to his teammates. His running caused the panic of his teammates on the nearby rock. As soon as the two men saw that their companions had run away, they lost their cover on the side and rushed back. This is the right chapter.


    *********

 Chapter 615

    Adam was eventually rescued.


    It''s just that.


    In the eyes of the audience, his image is not as brilliant as he expected!


    In the whole process of exploration, it is enough to make him lose his reputation just to question the evolution and stealth attack of Lin Dong!


    At the beginning, the audience was really looking forward to it, but the more they saw it, the more they felt that it was wrong. This guy didn''t mean to help Mr. wood prove evolution, but to find fault. He was sinister! How can such a guy get in our sight? A lot of Lin Dong''s iron powder was so disgusting at that time that they really wanted to smash the TV. However, with the deepening of exploration, we found that evolution could not be denied, and it was also obvious that everyone''s mood suddenly relaxed. It would be really good to see Mr. Adam as a clown... So, in the happy watching of betting when Adam would be eaten by insects, We all enjoyed watching this program.


    Although Adam did not die, it did not prevent people from quickly giving him the title of "warrior Adam".


    "This is the victory of our human race! Long live victory! Ha ha, please call me idiot, no, please call me warrior Adam As a hostile TV station, Adam will not be easily let go. Their hosts print out high-definition photos of Adam, and then put tiny and unobservable mosaics on them to show their respect for Mr. Adam''s right to portrait. Of course, it is a kind of malicious ridicule.


    "Why? Hattib, when did you change your name to Adam Another host, Robert, asked in mock amazement.


    "Just now! You don''t know how I envy the name Adam! I''ve never been a warrior in my life, but I''ve never given up the idea of defeating insects to save the world! " Khatib is serious.


    "Come on, it''s no use calling you Adam. There''s only one warrior Adam! That''s his exclusive title Robert shakes his head.


    "What a pity!" Hattie''s face was full of depression.


    "They got it at the cost of pissing their pants. Do you want it out of thin air? Don''t even think about it! Not only me, but all the TV audience will share the same idea with me. This is Mr. Adam''s exclusive, unique, unique title! Do you know who my latest idol is? It''s not Mr. wood who discovered the evolution of the underground creatures and issued a kind warning, but Mr. Adam who bravely and bravely made personal adventure and questioned everything with the attitude of insisting on the truth. Even if he saw the powerful underground creatures, he scorned and thought that it was inferior rubbish! When he stood on the high rock, facing the camera, and calmly issued the declaration of human victory, my knees could not help but soften. Yes, I adored him so much... "Robert forced himself to smile and said something ironic, but the TV audience couldn''t help laughing.


    "Robert, I''m a little curious. Why doesn''t that mudflat leech eat Mr. Adam? You know, in one attack, Mr. Adam bravely stayed at the back of the line to bait himself Hattibu raised a question.


    "Perhaps the mudflat leech dare not face up to Mr. Adam''s bravery!" Robert said it must be so.


    "The leech on the beach is timid, and the super giant 30 meter long monster boss who killed two armed helicopters as soon as he appeared on the scene does not lack the courage to look directly at Mr. Adam? The two helicopters flying in the air have all dried up. Why don''t you just look at Mr. Adam? " Khatib questioned it again.


    "Maybe the boss of the strange insect has estimated that it can''t break Mr. Adam''s face with its sharp teeth of killing the armed helicopter!" Robert shrugged his shoulders.


    "Do you mean that Mr. Adam can beat off the boss of the monster with his face?" Hattib deliberately showed an expression of shock.


    "Do you have a second answer?" Robert spread his hands.


    It''s 100% certain that the insects and beasts in death Canyon will evolve.


    Millions of people have witnessed it.


    Pictures and videos spread all over the Internet.


    If anyone dares to refute that the underground creatures will not evolve after they get the sunlight, then everyone will be booed.


    Lin Dong didn''t do it again, but the puppet sisters were not idle. In particular, the puppet sisters not only made a large number of "super evolution" insects and beasts in the death Canyon, but also made a number of evolution cases in the base of the Mayflower formation and insect museums in other areas. Including the giant lizard Daqu on the side of taohua''ao in Huaxia, it also produces a large number of evolutes. Although the evolution degree of different species in different regions is different, researchers can draw the conclusion that they are evolving in the sun through data collection.


    The conclusion supports Lin Dong''s previous prediction.


    Many experts jumped out again impatiently. This time, instead of opposing, they put forward an evolutionary threat theory.


    They say that if we continue to evolve at this rate, we will one day be overtaken by these insects and beasts, or even fail in the competition, and finally be replaced by underground creatures.


    Experts suggest that all underground life should be killed immediately.


    No one left.


    The whole valley of death is to be blown up. After it is determined that the underground life will be completely destroyed, it will be sealed up tightly with concrete.


    As for the experts'' comments, we are now prepared to say that the underground creatures will evolve, which is really terrible, but it is exaggerating to say that they will catch up with human beings and take their place. Many people have watched programs or watched videos on the Internet. Their view is that the evolution of insects is partly due to the sunlight, and partly due to the death threat caused by human attacks, as Mr. Wood said, forcing them to survive through evolution.


    For example, the mudflat leech that can''t drill, if the explorers don''t use fire to burn it.


    Maybe it will evolve.


    But in the end of evolution, it is definitely not the monster that will burrow into the earth and eat people later.


    In several giant insect galleries where underground creatures are raised, for example, there are mudflat leeches in the insect galleries in taohua''ao, Huaxia. They have also evolved, but they are totally different from the direction of death canyon. The mudflat leech on this side has evolved a completely harmless new form under sufficient food and good living environment. It has no crustacean and spiny tail. On the beach of the insect museum here, leeches have very long tentacles. They don''t eat people and can''t drill into the ground. They eat non living meat to supplement nutrients, and even learn to use their tentacles to interact with their keepers.


    These mudflat leeches, which live in a good environment, are more evolved from brains than crustaceans and sharp teeth.


    Even if they''re not as intelligent as a chicken.


    But this evolution is harmless.


    "Evolution will not evolve forever, it is a stage of explosion, forced to survive, or with sufficient energy, their body genes start a new round of strengthening, or to the direction of survival, or to the brain. They don''t speak, but because of the sunlight, they are eager to join the ranks of surface creatures. If we have too much human interference, it is not necessarily a good thing! As for the proposal to destroy death canyon with super bombs, I don''t support this kind of behavior. This kind of behavior may cause greater damage and greater promotion, and even if more bombs are used, a large number of underground creatures will survive. This is a life form that human forces can''t completely interfere with. I personally think that we should live in peace, or ignore them at all. They have the right to survive. As long as they do not invade our cities, they are the same as the ecological environment on the African prairie. We can observe them from a distance, approach them carefully, and even protect them conditionally. Underground life is also a part of our world. It not only exists in the valley of death, but also in other places, continents and countries. It''s just that they are not known yet! " In an exclusive interview with Wen Hui, Lin Dong disclosed information to the outside world in this way.


    "I have a question, if the super bomb is dropped, will there evolve more powerful and hostile insects?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "Maybe, but not necessarily." Lin Dong said that this can only be speculated.


    "If you were consulted, would you suggest that they drop superbombs or tactical nukes into death Canyon? If they do, what are the consequences? " Wen Hui asked again.


    "First of all, I will not interfere in other people''s decisions, no matter what nature it is. If others ask me for my opinion, my personal opinion is to live in peace. It''s better not to interfere with the living environment of underground creatures, not to deliberately suppress them, and not to use external forces to promote their evolution. If someone insists on it, I don''t object to it, but I will tell them some rational suggestions. For example, in death Canyon, there has been an earthquake before, and the underground geological structure is very fragile. If you drop a super bomb on it, it is likely to cause a more severe earthquake! " Lin Dong foreshadows the earthquake array he set up before.


    "Will there be an earthquake?" Wen Hui asked about this point.


    "I''m not good at this aspect, and I''m not a professional in this aspect, which requires a comprehensive evaluation by geologists. I judged it on the basis of the landforms I saw when I entered the underground world and the erosion of underground water for thousands of years. It''s just my personal one-sided view. " Lin Dong is very modest, but enough to let some people listen.


    "If there is a bigger earthquake, will the valley of death become bigger? If the insects and beasts inside are not killed, will they cross the human blockade and enter the wider surface world? Will it invade human cities? " Wen Hui put forward a series of questions worthy of deep thinking.


    "I can only say that it is possible, but I can''t say exactly how." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Does that mean you don''t want to see that scene?" Wen Hui asked.


    "Of course, no one wants to see a man-made disaster happen, I can''t stop it, but I hope some actions can be more rational." Lin Dong nodded.


    "I noticed that you mentioned that there may be underground life in other parts of the world, on other continents, in other countries. Does that mean that we will find more different kinds of underground life in the future?" Wen Hui raised this question.


    "Science is moving forward. What has not been discovered before does not mean that people will not explore it later." Lin Dong smiles.


    "If you find something, will you be interested?" Wen Hui asked.


    "I''m interested in observing them if they''re found somewhere, and I''m interested in underground life, but this process will take place at the invitation of the country or the region." Lin Dong expressed interest.


    "Back to death Canyon, the super monster, which is 30 meters long and can be shot down by an armed helicopter, do you think it will invade human cities? If it invades, what should we do to deal with it? I mean, it''s so huge, and it''s covered in armor. Bullets don''t have to be useful. What do we have to do to stop its slaughter? " Wen Hui asked some people what they were most worried about.


    "I don''t know if it will invade human cities. According to previous observation, monsters in death canyon are generally more interested in opponents with the same or close strength. Unless they are extremely hungry or fall into hatred, they will not attack human beings for no reason. The super monster you mentioned, I have seen its larvae underground. The larvae of this sand scorpion are very small, less than 10 cm when they were born, and their adults are generally about three or four meters. They are not the most powerful creatures in the underground world. Why does the genetic variation increase to 30 meters? I guess it may be so. Maybe they have been strongly polluted in the underground, maybe nuclear waste, maybe other elements, so they have a rapid mutation. If there is no human intervention, this mutation will not last for long. After more than ten generations of reproduction, their genes will return to their original shape. Of course, they may evolve slightly, but they will not have a body as large as 30 meters. The personality of sand scorpion is not ferocious. On the contrary, they are very gentle. They may be dormant under the ground when they attack the helicopter. They instinctively feel threatened and think that it is a powerful opponent who intends to attack them, so they rush out of the ground in anger and launch a fatal attack. From the situation of not eating the reporter and the camera, it did not lose its original nature. For the weak creatures, it had no interest in killing! " Lin Dong intends to lead to another pollution problem.


    "You suspect there''s a leak of nuclear waste underground in death Canyon?" Wen Hui cooperatively repeated this point.


    "It may be the leakage of underground nuclear power plants, or it may be natural ores or other elements. I don''t know the specific situation, but this kind of pollution variation is not a continuous evolution. If there is no human force to continue to exert pressure on it, then this kind of uncontrollable variation will slowly reduce until it disappears." As soon as Lin Dong said it, countless people immediately had the answer in their hearts.


    "Here, I use a catchphrase on the Internet, will human beings stop their killing?" Wen Hui asked.


    "When they realize their mistakes, I think they will reflect." Lin Dong nodded solemnly.


    "Isn''t it too late?" Wen Hui shakes her head.


    "Just make everything clear, but some people still don''t believe it. I don''t want to see it, but I can''t stop something from happening!" Lin Dong finished the thoughtful interview with his hands.

 Chapter 616

    Lin Dong''s interview caused a heated discussion.


    Mr. President, who used the super bomb to give the insects some color, was silent. In front of thousands of spectators, soldiers were beaten in the face by insects and killed more than a dozen people and two armed helicopters. Mr. President is very angry. Can our village hegemony be maintained in this way? Action must be taken to bring some strength out of the earthquake field! But Lin Dong said that super bombs may cause earthquakes, and even catalyze the greater evolution of underground life. What should we do?


    What a headache!


    No, no, no, no, no, no!


    How to deal with these insects?


    "I firmly object that we can no longer ignore Mr. wood''s warning. In fact, we don''t listen to people because we have suffered many losses in refusing to accept Mr. wood''s good advice! Every time, there are always some stupid guys who, for their status or the interests behind them, speak out and strongly oppose Mr. wood, an honest scientist. They put their faces together again and again to let people smoke. Why do we know that the right choice still leads to a road of no return? If we continue to carry out the super bomb project, what will happen if the underground creatures will not be cleared, but will cause their crazy evolution? Who should be responsible for the consequences? Also, if, as Mr. Wood said, there will be a big earthquake and all the underground creatures trapped in the death Canyon will come out, then our actions will be a real disaster! " Little Eric strongly opposed the use of superbombs when he attended the seminar on operation death canyon.


    "Calm down, little Eric, it''s not that bad!" A head of the trial team said with a smile.


    "I understand the current difficulties of the Mayflower group and the damage it has suffered before. In fact, our group has suffered a great loss from Mr. mu, but this does not mean that we will suffer from phobia." Another red necked leader spoke.


    "According to the analysis of geologists, we use a certain number of super bombs to bomb the death Canyon, which will not cause an earthquake. The geological structure there is not as fragile as Mr. Mu said. Although there are underground water erosion and caves dug by insects, the previous collapse has reached a balance. Even if we put more than a dozen super bombs into it, it will only crush the canyon landform inside, which will not cause great damage to the surrounding environment! " Some people came up with data produced by experts to convince them.


    "Yes, I also think we have to do something, otherwise, our people will not be satisfied with our idleness." It was seconded.


    "We don''t have to destroy those insects. Just drop two bombs and show our strength." Some agreed.


    "If we can blow up the giant snake and the two most powerful monsters in this operation, that''s enough. The giant snake and the two monsters are used to staying in the same area. They will not leave easily. We aim at these two goals. As long as the most powerful monster is won by us, the people will be satisfied, and the international side will have a deep understanding of our strength! " Mr. Smith, the special envoy sent by the president, gave the handling advice of the president''s office. They only need the cooperation of the military to get back a face explanation.


    "It''s up to you, gentlemen. I''ll abstain!" Little Eric saw that it was irreparable and had to withdraw in protest.


    "And Josiah?" Asked special envoy Smith.


    "Our Mayflower team will suffer the greatest damage from the consequences and accidents. I can''t stop it, but I hope you can be careful. Mr. wood''s words, his prophecy, I really don''t want to come true again. " Josiah couldn''t leave the table as angry as little Eric, so he had to sigh and urge everyone to be cautious.


    "Dear Josiah, we fully understand your concerns. I promise you, before we take action, we will calculate again and again, and we will only carry out this beheading plan under the condition of ensuring that everything is safe! " Smith nodded.


    After the meeting.


    Little Eric is very depressed.


    Mr. wood has warned that the use of super bombs will cause serious consequences, but those guys still insist on using them.


    Is face really so important? A superpower, attacked by insects, must respond with bombs?


    They don''t know fear at all.


    There''s no fear of death.


    If you use a bomb, you think that you can lower the head of underground creatures in front of human beings, and you will yield. That''s a joke!


    Most of all, those experts continue to add fuel to it.


    Not to mention that Mr. wood has made it clear that there will be serious consequences, that there may be earthquakes, that there may be a greater tide of evolution, that is, there is no, and you can''t just drop bombs into the valley of death! It''s a complete ecosystem. All the creatures are in a circle, and the biological chain is closely linked. So even if they come to the ground, they only harvest sunlight, but they don''t wantonly expand to the outside world, and they don''t add the menu on the recipe to human beings!


    But if you drop a bomb in the valley of death.


    If we break the balanced ecosystem and the biological chain there, the consequences will lead to a systematic problem.


    For example, insects without food will have to stay away from their original place of life and climb outside to hunt new creatures. In order to survive, they will definitely put humans on the food list.


    So, to throw a bomb inside, no matter what the consequences are, it''s just a temporary pleasure!


    After this, the whole result will be unpredictable!


    "Josiah, we have to do something. We can''t just watch these guys destroy the stronghold we''ve been running for years!" Little Eric wants Josiah to support him and stop the decapitation of death canyon.


    "Little Eric, maybe we should leave!" Josiah made another suggestion.


    "What?" Little Eric was shocked.


    "It''s out of control here. We can''t control the next development any more. Instead of being completely abandoned, we''d better leave ahead of time to preserve our strength. I''ve talked to representatives of several groups. If they are willing to take over, we will lose a lot, but the earlier we leave, the more things we can keep! " Josiah was a smart man. He knew that sometimes it was more important to take a step back than to stick to it.


    "Josiah?" Little Eli can''t believe Josiah made such a decision.


    "Mayflower group needs time to readjust. We used to be giants, but in the weak period, we were eaten too much by the enemy and teammates. We lost the captain and the leader. Now our ship is still there, but we need to avoid the destruction storm." Josiah looks at little Eric.


    "I can understand... But I don''t have much time!" Little Eric bowed his head bitterly.


    Lin Dong once said that he would explode in three years.


    It''s not time yet.


    But he felt that his genes were gradually collapsing. Maybe he couldn''t wait for the three-year deadline mentioned by Lin Dong.


    Josiah stepped forward and patted little Eric on the shoulder: "little Eric, I have made a decision to exchange his gene medicine with Mr. wood with our utmost sincerity. Little Eric, don''t be depressed. Anyway, I will let you live well! Mr. wood is a real scientist. I believe he won''t refuse our sincerity. As long as we pay enough price, he will surely have a way to control the genes that are gradually collapsing in your body. Little Eric, even if you will lose all the strength you have now, as long as your wisdom is still there, that''s enough. If we work together, we can revive the Mayflower group! Those old guys, even if they win for a while, will definitely not be our opponents in the future! "


    Little Eric''s mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Of course he didn''t want to die.


    But he knew better how much it would cost to exchange genetic medicine with Mr. wood.


    If you are an ordinary mercenary, it''s better. You are the second leader of the Mayflower group. You are Mr. Mu''s former enemy. Even if Mr. Mu is willing to exchange, the Chinese military will definitely stop you. If you want to get both of them to agree, the price you will pay is unimaginable


    "It''s better to give it to Mr. wood than to give it to those team-mates who have fallen into trouble. Our position is different from that of Mu Xian, but from the perspective of human beings, we are consistent. At least, we have made a little contribution to human development. And little Eric, we retreat to the second line and avoid confrontation with Mr. wood. Maybe we can get real cooperation and development. I have a hunch that the rise of the Huaxia team led by Mr. wood is irreversible. If we don''t start to catch up now, I''m afraid we will regret it. If we continue to choose to be hostile to him, the consequences will probably become the dust of history. Even what we want to protect will become the fruit of the victors. I know that it''s a bit awkward to abandon hegemony and stand in our present position to learn from others with a low attitude again. This road is also doomed to be extremely difficult. But the most sober thing is that we don''t do it. Who else will do it? Little Eric, I hope you can stand with me, start all over again, and catch up from now on Josiah''s voice was very low, but very firm.


    "Josiah..." little Eric was shocked. He never thought Josiah would have such thoughts and determination.


    "Come along, little Eric. We really don''t have much time. I need help!" Josiah sincerely put out his hand.


    "Those, those people, do they know? They will think you are crazy. If they know, our whole Mayflower group will disappear! " Little Eric had a hard swallow.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to know our plan, but the most intelligent people should be aware of my ideas and plans. It''s not that bad, Eric. Instead of stopping me, they acquiesced. Everything has to be prepared with both hands. On the one hand, they want to hold the scepter tightly. On the other hand, they are afraid of being swept into the garbage heap of history like the autumn wind sweeping leaves. So they acquiesce, understand? We are trying to take a new road, they will not support us, but they will not stop us! This is their attitude. If we succeed, they are not losers. If we don''t succeed, then they have no loss, so they won''t be our obstacle! Little Eric, this road is very difficult. I need a qualified partner. Our road may be our last way. Anyway, please support me! " Josiah continued to reach out.


    "I''m not afraid to die. Do I care about that? It''s crazy, but I love challenges! " Little Eric took Josiah''s hand.


    "Fight together, not only with your opponents, but also with your former teammates." Josiah''s eyes were firm.


    "As long as I have a breath..." little Eric also showed his attitude.


    Two days later.


    Josiah and little Eric come to the east mountain.


    The two of them, led by Griffins, secretly enter the big house.


    No one knows what the two of them have paid, and no one even knows that they have been here. However, when they left, from the perspective of Griffin spectators, no matter the serious looking Josiah or the little Eric who completely lost his strength and became an ordinary person, they were very satisfied with the result of this trip.


    *********


    Welcome to the new leader of the league. I haven''t had a new leader for a long time. What a surprise! Hold it!


    Thank you for your support!


    *********

 Chapter 617

    Different from lighthouse countries on the other side of the Pacific worrying about how to save face, Huaxia pays more attention to the super challenge arena in taohua''ao on Sunday.


    When people heard that Lin Dong would attend the war, they were even more overjoyed.


    It doesn''t need him.


    Just come out and have a bubble.


    Because there are too many people, it is easy to cause group incidents if we are not careful.


    Finally, the bosses of Dongshan listened to the opinions of all parties and announced that the super challenge arena would be held in Taohua gymnasium.


    Although Taohua gymnasium can''t compare with super huge stadiums such as horse racing and holographic virtual arena, it can accommodate 100000 people for various football events. Its various functions are very advanced. It''s nothing more than a challenge arena. Although the original football arrangement was made on Sunday, it was moved to Dongshan City Gymnasium under the conflict. Besides, there were not many people going to watch football that day.


    Because the venue is big enough and well prepared, the media reporters from all over the world are the biggest beneficiaries.


    At last, they have enough space to show their abilities.


    these two days.


    Those famous martial arts stars and gold medal commentators are very popular.


    We not only invited the audience early, predicted, commented and explained the rules of the competition, but also played back and forth the pictures we had taken before. Before Sunday, the whole Dongshan mountain fell into a frenzy of Kung Fu fever.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I am standing on the challenge arena of Taohua gymnasium. Here, you can see the grand challenge arena arranged by the government. Do you think it''s an exaggeration? It''s 30 meters in diameter and two meters thick! Standing here in the challenge arena, my personal feeling is that even if a group of elephants fight on it, it will not shake the challenge arena! You must think that this is the biggest challenge arena. No, it''s just a medium-sized one. It''s said that there is a large challenge arena in Dongshan, which is designed by Mr. Mu himself and has a diameter of more than 50 meters. That kind of challenge arena can''t even be placed in this huge Stadium that can hold 100000 people! " Steve, a reporter from BBC Britain, was standing on the challenge arena, jumping and jumping, telling the TV audience about the challenge arena for tonight''s competition.


    "Look at that guy who hasn''t seen the world. He still claims to be a gentleman. Doesn''t he know that a real gentleman should stand down there? Well, let''s turn our eyes to this giant. This is the arena our competitors use today! It''s 30 meters long and 20 meters thick. It''s specially made of cage shaped steel bars and high-grade concrete. Not to mention human beings, even the Sherman tank with 76mm cannon in World War II can''t do any damage to it! " Below the challenge arena, Jeff, ABC reporter of Lighthouse country, is also talking about it.


    However, neither BBC nor ABC are the protagonists today.


    I really signed a big contract.


    NBC won the first broadcast right of tonight''s game.


    Although it''s not a foreign unicast, NBC, with the fastest speed and the most original vision, has completed the "robbery" of the first broadcasting right before the mass media can react. In recent days, foreign media have been using sour and cynical "robbery" words to describe their operation methods. Even later, they fought for the right to broadcast, but they were not the first to broadcast. Only NBC reporters can get the right to broadcast some exclusive information that only officials know and fans especially want to know, such as the personal data of female soldiers. That is to say, before everyone hears the sound of the starting gun, they are already dead in the information war.


    What annoys the foreign media most is that NBC reporters also get the right to interview the women soldiers before entering the arena.


    Except for the boss of Dongshan and chaotingtai.


    No one else has this right. They are the only ones abroad.


    "I''m Kent, an old friend of yours, and brix, another loyal friend of yours, is standing beside me. We are very honored to be invited by Dongshan officials to come to the players'' lounge to interview! There, guess who we''ll see in it? " NBC for the first broadcast right, hundreds of millions of dollars of the United States out, for this is an opportunity.


    They sent two of the most famous gold medal presenters to Dongshan.


    Whether Kent or brix.


    They are very famous.


    But that''s not enough. They have a really convincing guest, Griffin!


    In lighthouse country, Griffin''s face is not as familiar as Kent''s and Bricker''s, but his fame will never be smaller. Most importantly, Griffin''s appearance will make the audience feel more professional! After all, this is an unprecedented fight. Not everyone can successfully explain this kind of challenge. If there is no Griffin''s cooperation, there will be non professional jokes in the explanation! It''s not a talk show. It can be sensational for a while, but it has a fatal effect afterwards!


    "We follow the camera all the way, I hope our arrival will not let the players be affected by even a little bit!" While walking, Brix said that it was for the sake of interview and audience, otherwise he would not disturb the rest of the players.


    "Wow, we met an acquaintance! Dear Mr. Jonathan, do you remember me? I''m a big fan of you, Kent! Wow, I''m so excited to see Jonathan. Can you give me an autograph? " Kent looks very excited, of course, this may be acting, but all over the play of Kent people can not see even a trace of flaws.


    "Mr. Kent, and brix, I love your show, too." Jonathan gave a cool smile, gave a hug and left on the pretext of something.


    Kent tried to show off in front of the camera.


    Brix is cooperating with him.


    Broadcast Jonathan''s materials to the audience faster than machine guns.


    On the other side of the TV station, all kinds of subtitles and data were immediately provided. Although these data were not real data, they could only be made public with Jonathan''s permission. Not only that, but also the video of Jonathan''s practice and clips of playing with his peers. In order to get these, NBC has spent a lot of money on the Teutonic Knights.


    Through the monopolistic interview in the early stage, their investment is completely worth it.


    Don''t talk about competitors.


    They feel dizzy after watching the ratings.


    It''s not a super bowl game, but the audience is catching up before the game starts.


    "Isn''t Mr. Barton in front? Can you give us a word? Please tell our audience what you think! Mr. Barton, are you going to play tonight? " Kent is quick-sighted and holds another one. This time, it''s Barton, who is known as a Hercules.


    "I''m not going to play. It''s a fight between martial artists. It''s different from us." Barton shook his head hard.


    "If you play, can you beat them?" Brix wanted to start a fire.


    "My God Barton covered his forehead and made an exaggerated expression: "brix, can we have a good talk? Here, people who are not modest will be educated miserably. Do you want to see my joke? If people still hold a view that Chinese martial arts are just frivolous and have no practical value, then why do we gene injectors, who are known as super fighters, stay here? I admit that my body and combat power have become much stronger after I have been injected with genetic medicine. However, this does not mean that I am really in the top ranks of the strong! "


    "Mr. Barton, you''re not kidding us? I can''t imagine who else can knock down you who are stronger than an elephant! " In fact, Brix has communicated before and won''t ask questions, but the audience needs such questions.


    "Ha ha ha! thank you! Brix, if you and I are the only two people, I may not need to be modest, but this is Dongshan. There are many strong people everywhere. Sometimes I''m really afraid that if I speak a little louder, I''ll provoke the wrong people! Joking, the people here are very friendly, both the strong and ordinary people are very kind, I like here! Anyway, who else can knock me down? Who can knock down Barton as strong as an elephant? Ha ha, Mr. Griffin around you is OK! " Button pointed to the Griffin who was leading the way.


    "What? Really? " Kent and brix look at the Griffin in shock.


    "I''m higher than him in the test, but do you think it''s really so easy to knock down an elephant?" The Griffin waved his hand to show that there was no such thing.


    "Compared with the younger generation of Griffin and Jonathan, I''m a little old. My potential has almost been consumed, and they, both physically and potentially, are just like the sun in the sky! You go on, the real strong is still ahead! I''m going to train, too! " Patton patted Griffin on the shoulder, shook hands with Kent and left on the pretext of training.


    I met a lot of people on the way.


    Interview one by one.


    Including Sergey ariev, a little introverted trumpeter in the major league of Eastern Europe, they all asked.


    Before arriving at the women''s lounge, Kent felt the time was right, so he asked a question: "Griffin, if you''re not angry, can you tell us who among the many genetic soldiers can beat you? Why did I ask all the people that you are the strongest one? "


    The Griffin laughed: "that''s because you didn''t ask the right person. If you ask Jonathan and remiga, they will get different answers."


    That''s what Kent wanted: "Griffin, do you want to say that you''re the best except Jonathan and remiga?"


    The Griffin replied solemnly, "I hope so, but someone disagrees!"


    "Who?" Asked Brix curiously.


    "A lot of people, like the owners of this room and the next." Griffins collect money and work together naturally. Anyway, it''s also true. It''s not shameful to say so.


    "Is it t-x and her companions? Is that my favorite little round face? " Brix''s t-x is cattle. Although xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing are recognized as strong, many foreign people still think that cattle is the most powerful t-x.


    "No, the owner of this room is the most terrible woman except t-x and little round face in your mouth!" The Griffin shook his head.


    "What''s her name?" Brix expressed curiosity to kill the cat.


    "I won''t tell her name..." Griffin tried his best.


    "So scary? When we knock on the door, she won''t rush out and kill us, will she? " Kent took out the expression that I wanted to die for the audience, went forward and knocked on the door carefully.


    "Please, don''t save a 300 kilogram Siberian tiger from inside!" Brix prayed cooperatively.


    "Am I that terrible?" The door opened, and there was a beautiful and enchanting woman. No, it was a female fox!


    The Griffin made an expression of fear.


    Kent and brix laugh.


    Although it''s very expensive to invite Griffins, it''s enough to have this kind of cooperation.


    After laughing, Kent deliberately looked Fox up and down behind the door: "Griffin, are you sure you want to be afraid of a weak woman whose waist is smaller than Mr. button''s arm?"


    "Weak woman?" The Griffin rolled his eyes: "Kent, if I can, I''d rather fight a 300 kg Siberian tiger!"


    "Are you sure?" Brix said he did not believe it.


    "If I want, I can screw off the Siberian tiger''s head with my hand!" The Griffin reaches out a big hand and lights up in front of the camera.


    "And she?" Kent looked at Fox, who was smiling and quietly watching everyone''s happy conversation.


    "Well, she can screw off my head with her hands if she wants to!" The Griffin replied helplessly.


    "No way!" Kent and brix really don''t believe it. Even though they have got a lot of information before, they still can''t believe that fox is so powerful.


    "Tonight you will have a chance to see my fighting power." Fox was still smiling, with a harmless expression.


    "Who are you going to fight?" The Griffin was surprised. He didn''t know this before.


    "Secret Fox closed the door with a smile.


    It''s not good for a Griffin to cry.


    Fox and the wind are back.


    They seem to have bad intentions. Do these two women who are determined to become queen want to show themselves in front of the world? Want to take advantage of Liwei? Who will be their victims? The more Griffins think about it, the more dangerous they feel! In particular, fox''s last mysterious smile made him feel cold on his back!

 Chapter 618

    Lin Dong has been busy these days.


    Because of the evolution event of death Canyon and the national skill challenge, his original plan to open up the talent ability for the female soldiers failed.


    According to the news sent by brother Qi Feng, there are nearly 100 experts coming as one side of the challenge.


    There are even the hermits.


    of course.


    These people are just the opponents in the face. They are only the masters of traditional Chinese arts. Lin Dong won''t interfere, or even let the female soldiers fight. But some real scum also joined in, and he can''t just sit by. In particular, because Qin Zhefeng had an evil relationship with the five cauldron dragon immortal gate before, those guys'' accomplishments are not high, but once they go to the cultivation, no matter how powerful they are, they are extremely terrifying and insurmountable for ordinary people. If Lin Dong stands by, then this challenge will be a result of everyone being abused.


    To bully ordinary people with the extraordinary means of Xiuzhen, friars disdain to do it.


    The five cauldron dragon immortal gate is determined to do so.


    Then don''t blame Lin Dong for being rude.


    He doesn''t have to fight, as long as the other party dares to send Xiuzhen scum to fight, then he just needs to quietly place a curse to kill evil, which can completely solve the problem.


    It''s all low-level things to poison, to draw poison, to spell, to weed, to nail, to control the mind. If you can''t deal with them, they are very strong, and even more invincible to ordinary people. On the contrary, if you know how to deal with it, these things are actually the lowest scum among all kinds of cultivation methods, which can''t be simpler. In the world of cultivation, even those friars who are doomed to be unable to cultivate don''t disdain to use these dirty things. Moreover, behind these things are often bad ghosts and evil spirits. If they are used more, they will quietly integrate into the friars'' body and gradually replace them. The little things that friars can''t easily cultivate all their life will belong to them in the end.


    There''s no good in heaven. If you don''t mend it well, you want to use the trick to force and rely on the spirit power given by the evil spirits.


    It''s cool. It''s cool.


    In front of ordinary people, if they can use their skills, they will surely cause shock and sensation, and the living immortal will call them directly.


    But the result may be that the body is taken away by the evil spirits before it is dead. Some monks not only have their bodies but also their souls swallowed up by the evil spirits. They are so miserable that they can''t even leave a ghost. They can only become a zombie puppet and directly become part of them.


    Some people think that it''s not bad to be an evil spirit. They are stronger than ordinary people and can live a long life, so they take the initiative to support it.


    I want to be one.


    This kind of person usually has two kinds of consequences. One is that the essence of the body is sucked up. When the evil spirit thinks that the host is useless, it is thrown away like garbage. The whole person is lying on the bed dying. If there is no treatment, he will die directly. If someone is treated for a lifetime, he will be a vegetable. Another result is one body. The body is occupied by evil spirits and completely abandons people''s things to live. Then... It is either swallowed by bigger evil spirits and demons, or it is swallowed by a thunderbolt when bad things are done too much.


    On this side of the blue planet, there is no higher level of power in charge of it, so there is no one to correct the chaos. The level of friars is so low that it makes people laugh.


    Although there are real friars, they all practice in the deep mountains.


    It''s like Yunyou''s master.


    Retreat.


    The secret is unknown to the world.


    As for those who have only learned a little bit, they can''t stay in the mountains and run out to bully ordinary people everywhere. As a means of making money, they dare to speak wildly and claim to be the God... For such people, Lin Dong really doesn''t know what to say.


    "I had no interest in these things. I can ignore them in other places, but not in Dongshan." Lin Dong will never allow Xiuzhen scum to destroy the site he has built. For nothing else, for the power of faith, he can''t let those scum mess around. These Xiuzhen scum, if they stay in the mountains, Lin Dong may pretend not to see, but now they are arrogant to find the door, do not clean up, they still think Lin Dong bully!


    "I heard that elder martial sister is coming, so I won''t do it!" Yun youyou is still active in cleaning up the scum of Xiuzhen, but when her elder martial sister comes, she is afraid that she has made great progress and scares her elder martial sister, so she decides to support Lin Dong in spirit.


    "Elder martial sister?" Cheng Mingge has heard her mention elder martial sister many times, but he has never seen a real person.


    "Besides being good at martial arts, she is also a qualified elder martial sister." As soon as Yun youyou said it, everyone immediately fantasized about the image of a madwoman.


    Yun youyou doesn''t want to do it, but Qianjun and ye Qianru feel their chance has come.


    I don''t know if I can win.


    But there''s no problem with those guys who fight Wuding dragon immortal gate.


    Even if you don''t take out the formula, don''t use the cultivated skills, and don''t even use the natural abilities such as flame and electric current, the combination of swallow body method and blast fist is enough to beat those heavenly masters all over the place. They are not afraid of each other''s casting tricks, and their physical fitness and fighting skills can win each other nine blocks, so if they can''t win, unless the sun comes out from the West.


    "You fight well, and I''ll make you a precious flower ring!" Cheng Mingge made an offer.


    Jewel rings don''t work for them.


    But it makes sense.


    At present, only Lin Dong, Yun you and Cheng Mingge are qualified.


    Although three people do not wear, but with this, I feel really recognized.


    "Don''t take out the skills of Xinmiao and the puppets that pull the thread, and don''t show too many real things in front of the world, otherwise people will want to learn them when they see them. What will they do then? Teaching can''t be taught, and not everyone can get the Tao. If we don''t teach, it will lead to resentment. Let''s not look for things that interfere with our cultivation. Don''t show your talent before others. If they don''t listen to the advice and have to sneak into the underground palace, they can use it. Well, I''ll teach you the following moves of the smash fist. Now you can go back and learn it easily! " Lin Dong told Qianjun and ye Qianru not to show too shocking things in the challenge arena.


    "I really forget that there are still several moves behind it that I haven''t learned!" At this time, Qianjun remembered that Lin Dong had said that he would teach you the following two moves only when he was successful in refining gas.


    In fact, it''s just one move.


    One move, two moves.


    I didn''t master Qi at that time. It was very hard to learn it.


    Now when Lin Dong talked about the second move of "Little Dragon elephant style and big violent walk style", Qianjun and ye Qianru immediately learned it.


    As for the third move, which is "thunder blasting and earth shattering", they have no obstacles. Lin Dong said over and over again that they don''t need to demonstrate it. They can follow it. In the world of nothingness, they have been practicing with Lin Dong for more than two or three hundred years according to the external theory of time. They have profound skills and pure internal Qi, which is a qualitative leap compared with the previous period. So they come back to learn martial arts and Kung Fu. They just do the homework of primary school students with college students. It''s very easy.


    Not to mention Qianjun and ye Qianru, they are xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing. They don''t study very hard.


    They can master the first two moves in about ten minutes.


    As for the latter move.


    Thunder blasting and earth shattering, they also mastered in two hours.


    They are not as good as Qianjun and ye Qianru, but their Qi refining is not at the primary level. It is because Lin Dong saw their rapid growth that he decided to open up their talent potential and move forward to a higher level of cultivation.


    "Brother chief, we''ve learned the smash boxing. We can''t open up our talent for the time being. Maybe we can''t beat those bad guys. Why don''t you teach us a more difficult one?" It''s Meng Meng Da''s little round face who dares to talk to Lin Dong like this. She found that the smash boxing was more suitable for the team leader, cattle and Taurus, and the agile ones like herself and Hai Dongqing. Although they had a higher degree of completion, their power was a little less powerful. So she wanted Lin Dong to teach her a more powerful martial arts to make up for it.


    "I''m sure I can. You''ve been training for so long. If you still can''t, it''s time to spank!" As soon as Lin Dong said, the women soldiers began to laugh. The zebra and the black horse still started to shout and spank. They made little round face red and hid in Cheng Mingge''s arms.


    "Your level, even if you don''t use any moves, just one punch and one foot, is incomparable." Yun youyou thinks that women soldiers should not focus on their opponents in the challenge arena. They should start their talent and ability early and enter luoxingju training.


    If you want to fight, the puppet in the bullhead labyrinth arena.


    That''s what they challenge.


    If you don''t think the forbidden weapons of Niutou labyrinth can be used, it''s a good choice to let the monster with a seal in the long profile of Lin Dong''s surrender layer come out to fight.


    The female soldiers haven''t started their talent and ability, and they haven''t entered the falling star residence for formal cultivation. It''s hard to tell them these words.


    Just a hint.


    For Xiao Yuanlian''s prayer, Lin Dong thought for a moment: "now we are ready to go to the challenge arena. It''s not impossible to teach, but if you can''t learn for a while, it''s zero. In this way, you have the task to play a good game, such as cattle, not ready at any time, if those scum sneak into the underground palace chaos, then you and two instructors to clean them up. When all these things are over, I''ll teach you a dragon Jue. It''s different from smash boxing. Don''t mention you. Even in Qianjun County, they have to study it for a period of time. "


    Small round face a listen to excited, pull Lin Dong''s arm to let him say more: "chief elder brother, this Tenglong Jue is fierce?"


    Lin Dong randomly lists a comparison and says, "if Hai Dongqing learns Tenglong Jue, then she can beat you a hundred!"


    The women soldiers were shocked.


    Haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian are tied, and they will win in a thousand moves.


    However, after learning Tenglong Jue, can you fight 100 opponents of the same level?


    "I want to learn, I want to learn, I want to learn this, I learned, also hit a hundred haidongqing!" Xiao Yuanlian doesn''t mind Lin Dong''s comparison with her. In her mind, she immediately put the challenge arena behind her. Before that, she was ready to sell a cute idea in front of the audience all over the world, completely obscuring the three words of Tenglong Jue.


    "Uncle, there''s a woman outside. She said she was looking for you!" Chu ling''er and Meng Huo run all the way down the river from above.


    "For me?" Lin Dong was stunned.


    "It should be my elder martial sister!" As soon as Yun youyou said it, everyone immediately became curious. The elder martial sister heard a lot, but she never got to know her true face. What kind of person is she? Eight feet tall, eight feet waist?

 Chapter 619

    Yunyou''s elder martial sister, you''ve heard too much.


    People with rich imagination often think of her as a spring brother model, a real man with iron blood, a man standing on his fist, a horse on his arm, a big stone on his chest, and so on.


    Some people think that elder martial sister should be very greasy.


    Not greasy or elder martial sister?


    I heard it.


    Everyone''s curiosity can kill the cat, and everyone rushes to the top. It''s called "welcome elder martial sister".


    Little round face runs the fastest, swallow body method display, meteor breaks through the sky like that, instantly run no shadow.


    Wait for Lin Dong to come to the big house slowly.


    Elder martial sister let them into the room early.


    Lin Dong looks at elder martial sister.


    Although I had enough psychological preparation before, I was still surprised by the elder martial sister.


    The elder martial sister is very tall. She is estimated to be 1.9 meters tall. Standing in front of her, Lin Dong, who has always been indifferent to her sister''s height, also feels that Yali mountain is big. They are all very tall. After the injection of genetic medicine, their height is rising again and again. The tallest captain is nearly two meters tall. But different from the elder martial sister, the height of the elder martial sister makes everyone, including the captain, feel that she is short. Lin Dong has no psychological pressure on the captain, but he feels that he has to look up to the elder martial sister.


    Standing among the female soldiers, the elder martial sister, who is not the tallest, stands out from the rest.


    It stands out.


    For the first time in his life, Lin Dong felt that women are so tall?


    Like Youyou, she is tall, but a little shorter than herself. Isn''t that the best? It''s hard to be higher than yourself!


    The elder martial sister has a sword eyebrow which is very rare among the two women. The eyebrows fly into the temples. The eyebrows are very thick and dark. The dark eyebrows have great personality.


    Sword eyebrows, apricot eyes, straight nose and wide forehead.


    The heaven is full and the earth Pavilion is dignified.


    The proportion of facial features seems to have a more heroic temperament than men''s. If it wasn''t for the slightly thinner lips, the proportion would be perfect. Others may not pay attention, but Lin Dong will not ignore her eyes. In the depth of Qingming''s eyes, there is a kind of flaming vitality burning inside. Compared with the cloud you first saw, elder martial sister has a higher and deeper skill in hiding breath. Looking at her appearance, no one knows that she is a powerful martial arts player. If ordinary people look at her, they may mistakenly recognize her as a member of the women''s volleyball team or the women''s basketball team.


    What made Lin Dong pay special attention to is that the elder martial sister''s skin is very good, not greasy at all, and not as bronze as he had imagined before. On the contrary, the elder martial sister''s skin is white, moist and full of elasticity, so years can''t leave any traces on it.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Dong!" Lin Dong didn''t know whether to bow or shake hands. At last, he hesitated and said hello.


    "A message from the clouds!" The elder martial sister gracefully put on her name, without the gesture of a woman.


    Lin Dong, the name of the elder martial sister, has heard of it for a long time.


    As soon as I saw her standing so high in front of me, I asked her to sit down.


    Before sitting down, the elder martial sister suddenly took out a huge wine gourd from her back and handed it to Lin Dong: "for the first time, I didn''t bring any gifts. This gourd and monkey wine is for you!"


    Lin Dong was surprised. Is there still monkey wine these days?


    Cheng Mingge also asked, "elder martial sister, where did you come from?"


    The elder martial sister waved her hand boldly: "I''m not coming to see you. I don''t think it''s very good to be empty handed. I just passed by the big holy gate, so I went up to compete with them and won their monkey wine! The others in dashengmen are so careless, but the wine is really good. The monkey wine is their unique skill. It''s made by the monkeys in the mountains. The real monkey wine can''t be found anywhere else! "


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    How unlucky the elders who split the great saint gate must be!


    For no reason, suddenly ran to a female martial lunatic, beat people down, do not say, but also grab monkey wine!


    The elder martial sister has already given gifts. Lin Dong is not good. He just serves tea. Let Xiao Yuanlian serve the elder martial sister with wine, good wine, ice and fire!


    Who didn''t want elder martial sister to smile at Lin Dong''s flattery: "you misunderstood me. In fact, I don''t like wine. Of course, you are a long-time Taoist companion. I''ll drink wine too! Ice and fire? I think I''m familiar with the name! "


    Lin Dong quickly explained: "the name is in martial arts novels. I''m too lazy to think of a name. I can use it casually!"


    Elder martial sister likes to practice martial arts, but she doesn''t like to read martial arts novels.


    It''s nothing to say.


    As soon as the wine is served.


    She picked up the bowl, tilted her neck and poured it into her throat. Three seconds later, she praised: "yes, this wine is very strong. It''s a bit strange. Although it''s not ice and fire, it''s easy to cause people''s illusion. It''s a bit interesting! If I had known you had such a good wine, I would not have gone to the great saint gate to ask for wine. The monkey wine can''t match your wine


    Lin Dong motioned Xiao Yuanlian to pour another bowl.


    Three bowls in a row.


    The elder martial sister did not change her face, but signaled that xiaoyuanlian could stop: "your name is xiaoyuanlian, right? What a lovely little girl! Well, my drinking capacity is average. If I drink more, I may get drunk! "


    No one in the room could see that she was a bit drunk.


    Even Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are small.


    It can also be seen that the elder martial sister is polite, let alone Lin Dong.


    If you open your stomach to drink, not to mention three bowls, she can drink 30 bowls, even 30 jars.


    If you think about it again, she is a martial arts practitioner. It''s too difficult to bring down a martial arts practitioner with wine. This difficulty is to drown the fish! Lin Dong had a drink with the Wu maniac in Xiuzhen world, and found that fighting with Wu Xiu was better than fighting with him. It''s not that there is no wine in Xiuzhen world that has brought Wuxiu down, but it only exists in the legend. Lin Dong has never seen one of them, including the master of Baiyi sect. He has never seen xianniang that has brought Wuxiu down!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be polite to him. He has several vats of this wine. You can drink whatever you like!" Cheng Mingge stands up and cheerfully persuades him to drink.


    It''s not just her.


    Everyone took up the small bowl and saluted her.


    As expected, the elder martial sister looked as usual after more than ten bowls of work.


    When Lin Dong brought up the bowl, she waved her hand: "it''s not easy for you to get some wine. Just drink it. Don''t be too polite! Why don''t we have a competition and exercise our muscles and bones? "


    If Wu Xiu has a hobby he loves more than drinking, it''s fighting.


    Can Lin Dong refuse?


    If the martial maniac in Xiuzhen world wants to fight, Lin Dong will certainly pretend to be a dead dog and refuse to fight. He can claim to be weak, or sigh that no girl is in a bad mood.


    But elder martial sister said to fight, Lin Dong again this excuse is to seek death!


    You''ve been given away by a younger martial sister. Can''t you have a fight?


    In that case.


    That''s a fight.


    "Xiao Lin, at last, and you wait. I''ll compete with Xiao Yuanlian first." As soon as the elder martial sister said that she was going to move a small stool to eat melon seeds and watch the fun, they suddenly fainted. Unfortunately, it seems that this competition is not the task of the elder brother of the chief, but the task of everyone. Fortunately, I have been training in hell every day this year. Otherwise, I will be abused by elder martial sister!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t hit me in the face!" Xiao Yuanlian is expected to be beaten. He asks elder martial sister for love in advance.


    "I don''t use my hands. You can attack. I only use my legs to defend!" The elder martial sister knows that her fist is very heavy, and it''s easy to hurt people if she''s not careful. As for the cute little round face, she is more testing the Kung Fu of these female soldiers.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" If you want to change someone else''s saying that you don''t have to use your hands, xiaoyuanlian must be very angry, but the elder martial sister said that you don''t have to use your hands, and she was very happy.


    Of course, it''s impossible to compete in the big house.


    It''s three floors underground.


    Enough space.


    Moreover, the ground is refined by Lin Dong, and there is a guard array. The female soldiers usually practice in pairs here.


    The elder martial sister is still in a sportswear, which looks like a little round face. She has specially changed into an underground river suit to make full preparations. When the elder martial sister stood on the scene, Lin Dong, who had been attracted by her spirit before, found that there was a long braid behind her, black and bright, straight from the back of her head to the knees. It was the first time Lin Dong saw such a long and beautiful braid. For others, wearing a long braid to compete on the court is a fatal burden. It''s very easy for the other party to take advantage of it. But for her, Lin Dong estimates that the power of this braid is not under her hands and feet.


    Lin Dong took a look at Yunyou.


    Cloud leisurely quietly, nodded, confirmed Lin Dong''s conjecture.


    "Elder martial sister''s blood power seems to be a little bit, I can''t say it, but I feel her talent..." Qian Jun came over, bit Lin Dong''s ear and whispered.


    "It''s really not easy to be able to practice this kind of state by yourself!" Lin Dong can see the truth, but it''s hard to say publicly that he is so curious about Yun you''s master. Where can he pick up so many potential children as apprentices? Is it just happened or intentionally? If the master really has this insight, all other sects will cry to death!


    "Can I beat elder martial sister?" Ye Qianru also asked a sentence, but she did not dare to say publicly, with the sound into the secret.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to discuss martial arts alone. You can try it..." Lin Dong shook his head.


    On skill.


    Lin Dong, who has been practicing with Lin Dong in the nihilistic world for two or three hundred years and has gained great benefits in double cultivation, must be much better. However, she is not optimistic about ye Qianru in terms of martial arts and combat experience.


    Wu Xiu, it''s not so easy to defeat.


    It''s Yun youyou. In terms of martial arts alone, she may not be able to compete with her elder martial sister.


    The little round face in the field revolves around the elder martial sister in the way of swallow. The speed is faster and faster, and finally it turns into more than a dozen illusions.


    Just as xiaoyuanlian was about to strike the elder martial sister with both hands on her back, she suddenly found that her toes stepped on something. Before she could react, the object she stepped on suddenly stretched out and extended along xiaoyuanlian''s body shape. It was almost finished in half a second. The agile little round face is famous for its agility. Unfortunately, at this moment, her legs were greatly propped up and she lost control of her body


    From the eyes of others, we can see that the little round face was forced to complete a big split by the elder martial sister with her straight legs.


    One toe of the elder martial sister stepped on the toe of the little round face.


    The other foot stands up.


    One side straight.


    One side stretched the other leg of the little round face.


    Xiaoyuanlian''s legs are not as long as her. Before she reaches the limit, her body will stretch into a big split. If you let elder martial sister continue to stretch, her body will have to be torn!


    Two people opposite to the split, the posture looks very beautiful and attractive, but the small round face is forced to complete.


    The whole person is under the control of the elder martial sister''s legs.


    "Ah, I haven''t played yet! I lost so quickly When xiaoyuanlian was put down by her elder martial sister, she was very depressed, and two little food fingers came out to touch her.


    "You wait first, and then you come up. You, you come up too!" The elder martial sister suddenly waved to Hai Dongqing who was watching the battle.


    "Me? All right Haidongqing was stunned, but she liked to challenge and didn''t hesitate.


    "How''s it going? Wood? Is this elder martial sister greasy? " Cheng Mingge suddenly comes to bite his ear.


    Lin Dong pretended not to understand.


    You can''t pick up this kind of trap topic. Is elder martial sister greasy?


    Nonsense, of course greasy! That figure, that long leg, if take out can play for three years, but Lin Dong can say I keep bathing, greasy elder martial sister where? Yo yo''s sister doesn''t like to be jealous, but it doesn''t mean she won''t be! Now the target of the strategy is the younger martial sister who has been playing with legs for years. Don''t think about it for a while. Besides, one martial sister in the family is crazy enough. Can''t two of them break the sky? Although Wu Xiu''s younger sister is good, she can''t carry it every day!

 Chapter 620

    Pick two, pick four, pick eight


    Not only xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing at the beginning, but also Liangyang, sanniu and the team leader, who joined behind, were unable to break the leg defense of the elder martial sister. Yunyou''s elder martial sister shows another way of fighting to the women soldiers. Move quickly, completely dodge the opponent''s attack at the same time, as long as there is a flaw, immediately take advantage of the situation, catalyze the opponent''s flaw to the limit, and break it.


    It''s a two handed defense.


    If you use your hands.


    It is estimated that the fighting process will be more one-sided.


    "I don''t feel like I''ve played even 10% of my fighting power!" The cattle are not only convinced, but also very depressed.


    "In fact, your strength is very good. I can''t defuse your attack at any time. If you don''t attack in a hurry, I need to increase when I look for a breakthrough. Your name is cattle, isn''t it? You have a lot of strength, but you almost do it with all your strength. You don''t recycle it. This kind of rolling attack is very effective against opponents of the same level or weaker than you. But if you attack opponents with stronger strength than you, it''s easy for people to catch flaws. Like xiaoyuanlian, when attacking in the way of fighting, he will have more choices than his more powerful opponent. Haidongqing, your playing style has its own characteristics. It''s both offensive and defensive. It''s virtual and real. Your pace is constantly moving at a high speed. It''s very suitable for your present physical condition, not only accurate but also careful After a fight, the elder martial sister was in a good mood and commented on the women soldiers one by one.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Haidongqing, they accept it with an open mind.


    Qianjun wanted to fight with her elder martial sister. Seeing the other side''s state, he quickly gave up his idea.


    Ye Qianru is spitting out powder tongue.


    I''m afraid.


    Because of the double cultivation in the nihilistic world, they benefit much more than their elder martial sister. If they use the crushing attack, the elder martial sister will not be able to stop it, but it''s meaningless. In the case of equal strength, they are definitely not the rivals of the elder martial sister only in terms of martial arts skills and actual combat.


    I''m not sure just now. Now I see clearly. There''s no need to fight with elder martial sister.


    Cheng Mingge looks at Xiang Yunyou.


    Yun youyou smiles.


    She couldn''t beat the elder martial sister before, but now, she has already surpassed this kind of martial arts training.


    She is not so keen on fighting as her elder martial sister.


    "Why don''t you come up and compete with me?" Elder martial sister wants to fight with Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    "No, we can''t beat you!" Qianjun shook his head and waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to fight!" Elder martial sister still hopes to have a try.


    She instinctively sensed the power of Qianjun.


    It''s a pity that Qianjun is not willing to compete. Elder martial sister has no choice but to sigh. What a good opponent to practice martial arts. As a result, she is afraid of hard work and unwilling to do it. What a pity!


    If Qianjun doesn''t fight, ye Qianru is even more reluctant to fight. The elder martial sister almost hasn''t kidnapped this sea demon girl to fight. Fortunately, her control ability is as strong as her fighting ability. If ye Qianru refuses, she won''t be forced to fight.


    Cheng Mingge doesn''t know martial arts.


    Elder martial sister looked directly at Lin Dong: "you won''t give them an excuse, will you? A man should not refuse to challenge! "


    Elder martial sister said so, what else can Lin Dong say?


    Only nod!


    All of a sudden, the women soldiers are looking forward to the strength of Lin Dong, which is their distant existence.


    Now let''s have a super powerful elder martial sister. How much fighting power can she force him?


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo are a little worried.


    looking down.


    Whispered: "uncle will not be defeated by elder martial sister? Elder martial sister can fight eight with only her legs. Isn''t it possible for uncle? "


    Yu Tongtong doesn''t worry. She is ignorant and fearless. She doesn''t know much about martial arts. She doesn''t know the strength of Lin Dong or how powerful the elder martial sister is. She blindly believes that Lin Dong is invincible. She was the only one in the room who still had a leisurely mood to drink. The others were watching nervously, for fear of missing a glance.


    The elder martial sister stood in front of Lin Dong and pulled out her stance to prepare for the war.


    Suddenly he reached out and said, "wait a minute."


    Lin Dong was shocked.


    Elder martial sister waved her hand: "no, you are very strong. I have to warm up first and think about how to fight by the way."


    Hearing the words, everyone was dazed. However, it''s not a matter of life and death. It''s okay to warm up before the competition. Besides, it shows that the elder martial sister is not reckless. She looks like a fierce Zhang Fei. She is actually a master who can play with embroidery needles!


    The elder martial sister moves her hands and legs up and down to warm up in an all-round way.


    I warmed up for at least ten minutes.


    It''s over.


    Lin Dong was not careless either. He took advantage of her warm-up to exercise himself.


    After a while of brewing, the atmosphere became even more tense. Xiao Yuanlian held the captain''s arm tightly, but his eyes were wide open without blinking.


    Lin Dong and the elder martial sister face to face, slowly approaching each other, pulling apart their hands. Without arbitration, they can only choose the contact of their arms as a signal to officially start the war. The two men''s arms were three meters, two meters, one meter... The spectators held their breath, fearing that a little noise would affect their fighting quality.


    Close, close.


    When two arms in front of each other touch each other.


    Lin Dong and elder martial sister launched an attack on each other.


    Two people tacit understanding simultaneously raises the leg to fly kicks.


    Like a storm.


    Two legs kicked 108 times in mid air, dodged 72 attacks and met 36 times in front.


    The two retreated at the same time. Lin Dong glided back five meters to stop his figure. But the elder martial sister burst out of strength and soared into the sky at the moment of retreating.


    It looks like a swallow returning.


    But the body method is faster and less elegant, but it increases the speed twice.


    The women soldiers exclaimed in amazement.


    They can see that this is the swallow body method that the elder martial sister learned from them.


    Although the degree of form similarity is not 100%, the elder martial sister has added her own understanding and originality. For her, this small-scale improvement seems more suitable. In mid air, the phantom is still in mid air. The real body of elder martial sister has quietly flashed behind Lin Dong. This kind of attack is far more threatening than a vigorous attack. Only when the palm touches the opponent, the elder martial sister''s palm power will be real. If the enemy leaves the attack range, or angrily strikes back, then she still has a leisurely defensive change.


    Lindong kept sliding back.


    To our surprise, I bumped my vest into my elder martial sister''s hands.


    The elder martial sister''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She immediately converted the attack and defense, and her palms were slightly heavy.


    The moment Lin Dong''s Vest hit his palms, a huge force broke out under his feet, and the whole three underground floors were shocked.


    "Ah Elder martial sister let Zhenjin excited, can''t help but soar to the sky.


    "Ha Lin Dong half body side, raises the arm to lift obliquely.


    Elder martial sister, you''ll have two palms.


    The whole person''s shell flew to the concrete dome like that. With a bang, she was successfully hit by Lin Dong''s temple shaking style and sky stirring style, and flew on the dome. However, her adjustment was very fast. Her body was still in mid air. She had already shrunk down and twisted her waist and legs. Instead of hitting her, she stepped on the concrete dome with her feet to eliminate the shock.


    At the same moment that the power was removed, her body fell down.


    In the air.


    Swallow three copies of water.


    Point to the top of Lin Dong''s head.


    Lin Dong didn''t move. The top of her foot broke the phantom. She fell straight to the ground without any force.


    "Yanhui!" At this time, Lin Dongshan is on the top of the head of the elder martial sister, just like the swallow''s three strokes of water, from top to bottom, with the tip of the foot curved like the moon, accurately pointing to the top of the elder martial sister''s head.


    Elder martial sister''s eyes are more surprised.


    She raised her right.


    In return for Lin Dong''s tantalizing style.


    However, still in the air, at the foot of no foundation of her, not the enemy of Lin Dong''s ready to strike.


    Once again, he was shaken back by Lin Dong''s power and fell to the ground like a meteor. She bent her feet to eliminate the force of falling, and then sank her waist slightly. She wanted to rush up to the sky immediately and bombard Lin Dong, who also retreated to the sky, with skygun fist. As soon as her figure was unfolded, before anyone could rush up, Lin Dong''s real body suddenly appeared behind her. His palms pressed empty, like attacking or defending. His palms were restrained, but he didn''t vomit.


    The elder martial sister bumped hard with her vest, and at the same time, she shook the ground.


    To her surprise, the same attacks simulate each other, but the results are very different.


    His imitation of Lin Dong''s smash fist has no effect on him. In turn, he imitates his white palm strength, but it''s the same as himself


    He was shaken back by Lin dongshuangzhang again.


    Elder martial sister, stop.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, puzzled? Although I didn''t use the vigorous force, I realized that it was very similar. How could it have no effect on you? "


    Of course, Lin Dong won''t tell her that he once cooperated with a martial maniac in Xiuzhen world, and fought countless times. He has already gained experience. This kind of simulated combat is just a child. He used his own familiar with the explosive fist as an excuse, waved his hand and said: "I taught them their explosive fist. Everyone has a different understanding. I see them one by one. No matter how you imitate them, it''s hard to get rid of those basic elements, so I know how to crack them when you move your qi."


    "How can you simulate my white palm strength?" Elder martial sister is dubious.


    "I don''t practice palm power in vain, but I''ve had similar practice before. When I fight with you, she often uses cohesive but not real attack." Lin Dong pushed everything to Yunyou''s head.


    "Really?" The elder martial sister believed it.


    If Lin Dong often practices with Yun you, it''s not surprising that he can easily simulate and crack his own white palm training.


    Don''t talk about her. Others think so.


    Only Yunyou knows the truth.


    It''s right to practice together at ordinary times, but when it comes to fighting, Lin Dong never practiced with her several times.


    As for why Lin Dong can easily crack the white training palm power of the elder martial sister, Yun youyou estimates that Lin Dong''s realm is better than his own. The pure martial arts fighting, especially the attack way of human limit, can no longer limit his play. Standing in a higher realm, the road is simple and easy. All changes and mysteries are in one thought. You can follow your heart in any way. Therefore, Lin Dong random simulation, easy to crack, that is the normal action of picking up water to the canal. Not to mention Lin Dong, Yun you estimated that even if he went on the stage to fight with his elder martial sister, he would be able to achieve this kind of harmony!


    Although the elder martial sister is very strong, she lacks hundreds of years of skill and realm in the world of nothingness.


    If you still win in this way, won''t you practice in vain?


    "I lost." The elder martial sister readily admits defeat, but it doesn''t mean the end of the battle. She just smiles to Lin Dong: "this battle, press it for the time being, I''ll think about it, and I''ll fight with you when I think about it. At that time, you should exert all your strength, and I''ll use my vigorous strength to see how far we can fight! "


    "Elder martial sister, now all kinds of people gather in Dongshan, and there is a challenge arena in the evening!" Yunyou reminds her quickly.


    "I knew the scum was coming, so I came! I didn''t know your strength at the beginning, otherwise I don''t have to rush all the way! " Elder martial sister means that if it wasn''t for the scum of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect, she would definitely let go of her hand and foot, and she would not stop at that point like now.


    "Then let''s have a truce until we get rid of the scum. Little round face, take the wine and pour it for elder martial sister. If she''s happy, you can benefit a lot by giving her some advice. " When Lin Dong saw that the elder martial sister was actually quite righteous. He didn''t object to himself and youyou at all. He was naturally happy in his heart and motioned to xiaoyuanlian to continue to serve wine and try his best to make friends with the elder martial sister.


    Elder martial sister, it doesn''t matter whether you are greasy or not, just love.


    The elder martial sister who only drinks but doesn''t fight has the most love!


    ad locum.


    Nothing else. Good wine is enough!


    *********


    Today is new year''s Eve, and in a few hours it will be the year of the monkey.


    Xiafei here, I wish you a happy new year, good health, peace and happiness!


    *********

 Chapter 621

    afternoon.


    Before the super challenge arena in the evening, NBC arranged a comprehensive test of human genes challenging the limit of life in order not to let the audience lose.


    Including horizontal push, bounce, sprint, destruction and so on.


    Among them, the most attractive and funny thing is that human beings fight against surface creatures, including tigers, lions, bison, hippos, boa constrictors, crocodiles, brown bears, sharks and so on. Originally, NBC wanted to create a genetic human to challenge the underground creatures. Unfortunately, it couldn''t get so many powerful underground creatures for a while, so it had better give up with regret.


    NBC announced that the first battle of human beings against animals is short of underground creatures.


    When enough underground creatures are collected next year, there will be underground creatures in the second world. Of course, the competition will still be held in Dongshan. At the same time, the most authoritative Mr. Mu will identify and affirm the results of the competition to ensure that there is no falsification in the challenge process.


    This is not as good as the Chinese martial arts competition, but it is a very interesting soup.


    More than 80% of the audience voted for it.


    Only a small number of members of animal protection organizations expressed disappointment at this kind of action.


    "All the animals we get are not illegally obtained, let alone captured in the wild. We have always had such a plan, but we didn''t have time to implement it. These animals, which fight against human beings in all aspects, are donated from all over the world, some are privately raised, some are from zoos or aquariums. Because the wild is hard to tame, these rebellious creatures cause great damage in their population or their living environment. If they continue to stay in that environment, they will harm other animals. Therefore, they are selected by their owners or their subordinate units and isolated from each other. We feel that instead of watching them locked up in a cage for a lifetime, we should let these naturally belligerent soldiers regain their freedom and come to Dongshan to participate in the competition of death with human beings! We have signed an agreement with animal protection organizations that if the animals win, instead of killing them, we will give them real freedom. Similarly, if gene fighters do harm to animals in the process of challenge, we will not blame them! "


    Kent of NBC is talking about it.


    After Kent''s introduction, brix, the other host, introduced the genetic human who participated in the challenge.


    Most of them are underground mercenary killers. In fact, these people are not gene fighters, but they get the inferior gene potions from the eye of God and the Canary Dynasty by means of cooperation or heavy purchase. In the case of no explosive body injection, some people have gained some strength, and even some people''s bodies have different degrees of variation.


    For the sake of money, they naturally don''t mind promising NBC to challenge tiger and lion.


    Moreover, it can be famous in front of audiences all over the world.


    It''s their good intentions.


    So they become the main force to challenge animals and their limits.


    There are also a small number of real genetic human beings, such as RAM dodge and Mustang Bieber. They dare not participate in the challenge arena and are afraid that it will be humiliating to go up. However, there are orders on them. They have to find a way to fight and show their strength on behalf of the forces behind them, so they choose the extreme competition to challenge animals.


    Ordinary people can''t see their strength. It''s a great feat for them to defeat a tiger or a lion.


    The Chinese martial arts challenge arena has no such effect.


    It''s good to win.


    In case you lose.


    Who knows what level of your fighting power is?


    Dodge and Bieber took part in this to avoid Jonathan and remiga. They know their own level. If they dare to challenge and are 100% abused, whether it''s Griffin, Jonathan, remiga, Redondo and Barton, or even Sergei ariev of the major league of Eastern Europe, they can easily deal with them. As for the former boss fox, she is short of a target of Liwei. When she comes to the challenge arena, fox will be in a good mood and will probably survive. If she is not in a good mood, she will never survive!


    Even if we avoid all our former comrades, what about the soldiers in Huaxia?


    If you meet such guys as Shangshang Yize, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang, don''t you go up to deliver food to them?


    Female soldier


    They don''t care.


    If you send a scalper, you can''t beat her!


    Because of the time, the fight between human and animals is arranged for 10 minutes. If there is no special request from the challenger, only one game will be fought.


    The data such as the damage power of horizontal push can be easily measured.


    For ordinary people.


    The data of these mercenaries is very bad.


    Many strength mercenaries can lift a ton.


    In terms of destructive power.


    In the case of bare hands, you can dent a 5cm thick steel plate and kick a 5cm thick iron bar.


    Many viewers read it and sent messages to express their doubts. If you hit the target with such strength, even if it''s a tiger or a lion, won''t it kill you with one punch?


    At this time, NBC early hired several experts to explain, they use scientific data to explain why human beings can produce such a powerful force.


    "If we put aside these genetic human data, we can only look at the normal peak strength, such as the boxing strength of the heavyweight champion. Take taichen, who was at the peak of that year, for example, he can hit more than 1000 pounds of heavy fists. According to this value, if you hit a person in the head, the target is most likely to rupture. But even if it''s just a thousand pounds, it''s impossible to crack the skull! Why? Because in the ring competition, boxers always move or swing their bodies, and their muscles will habitually dodge the impact in normal training. If you hit a immobile target with a 1000 pound punch, it will cause huge damage. Unfortunately, no creature is stupid enough to accept the opponent''s punch! That''s why the boxers who are unconscious or dizzy will be directly judged negative by the referee in the boxing match. The reason is that they have lost their dodge ability. Once they continue to fight, it''s easy to die under the heavy blow! " Kinematics expert Aristotle explained to the audience in detail.


    "Thank you, Aristotle. Your explanation makes me fully understand one thing. Test value and strength effect are actually two different things!" Kent laughed.


    "Yes, if taichen, who can fight a thousand pounds, can make the target bear 300 pounds of punch force in boxing, he will have caused great damage to the target''s body! This is the reason why taichen, who was at the peak of that year, could defeat his opponent Ko with a round of heavy fists. His fist strength is amazing. Although he can''t hit the limit value of 1000 pounds in the fight, the value of two or three hundred pounds is close to the endurance limit for the ordinary human body. We can see the peak of genetic human. Someone has made a 2000 pound punch, which looks very powerful, but the real striking power may only be about 500 or 600 pounds, which may be higher than what I said, but 500 or 600 pounds is of little significance to some animals, such as bison and hippo, who are thick skinned and fleshy! " Yass said he was more optimistic about animals.


    "What about tigers and lions? They don''t have that strength, do they? " Asked another host, brix.


    "They don''t directly bear the heavy blows of others. Animals are not as stupid as we think. On the contrary, they are incredibly sensitive. If ordinary people challenge, not genetic human, there is no possibility of winning! Tigers, lions and other beasts can easily kill their opponents with their flexible skills. Although their endurance is not as powerful as bison and hippos, it is not as low as people estimate. Their fur and muscles also have a great reducing effect. It is difficult for human boxing to really attack them! Even genetic humans, I don''t think much of them without weapons in hand! " Duke, another professor of zoology, is also optimistic about the fighting power of animals.


    After they said.


    Many spectators were worried about the mercenaries who took part in the challenge.


    It''s true that they want to watch the excitement, but before the Chinese martial arts challenge, they don''t want to see people tearing their stomachs by tigers and lions, pulling out their intestines bloody and munching.


    We are a little bored in the process of waiting. We want to see something refreshing, not how human beings are killed!


    "Audience, please rest assured that we have bought accident insurance for every contestant. No matter what degree of injury they suffer, they will be compensated by the insurance company. Of course, what''s more important is that we have invited the best security team, gene soldiers from a certain Chinese team. As long as there are competitors in danger, they will rescue them as soon as possible! " Kent gives the audience a reassurance.


    "These foreign devils are so boring!" Xie Qingyang, who didn''t play tonight, was sent on duty. He yawned in boredom.


    "Can''t let the audience see the real fighting power of gene warrior?" Yang Jingxin next to him smiles.


    "Chief, I wonder if they can ever be a tiger or a lion!" There''s a gene soldier shaking his head.


    "Tigers and lions are OK, hippos and sharks are hard to say!" The other thinks it''s OK.


    "The shark just needs to flip it. There''s a problem with the shark. I forget what it''s called, but I know that as long as it''s turned over and its belly is up, the shark will fall asleep. That''s how killer whales hunt them in the video!"


    "This is called tonic static!"


    "Yes, as long as the shark is turned over, its brain will secrete a chemical to correct the reversed visual field. Once the neurotransmitter serotonin is secreted too much, it will make the shark fall into a coma state! Many people know about this phenomenon, but it is estimated that only a small number of large creatures, such as killer whales, can do it. Don''t even think about the power of human beings! "


    "Why can''t human power? If the guy who challenges is in danger, I can go into the water and turn the shark over to show you!"


    "Are you so unreasonable? I''m talking about ordinary people! "


    "Shut up! Why is there so much nonsense on duty? "


    The gene soldiers on duty are talking about it. In their eyes, it''s really weak to challenge the surface creatures.


    What are the alligators? They have the ability to challenge a river lizard... Tigers and lions used to be very powerful in their minds, but they were injected with genetic medicine and received a series of training. Chief Kobayashi sent little round face Hai Dongqing every three or five times. They came to abuse them, and the surface creatures had already jumped over. Even the elephants, they didn''t feel any threat!


    Nowadays, there is no gene soldier who can''t single out the dark river lizard.


    Like Fang Yize, the captains, don''t pick one from the other.


    Ten out of one.


    It''s not their limit.


    Gene soldiers are sent here to guard against accidents. Before the Chinese martial arts challenge, don''t get a bloody place. Now the country of rabbit publicizes that its people and animals are harmless. If there are a lot of people hanging up in a contest, the foreign media will certainly catch them. For the sake of river crabs, taohuaao base has sent two teams of gene soldiers, who are more than 100 times as powerful as the mercenaries, to protect these weak chicken mercenaries who are thought to be very powerful and can hit 2000 pounds with one blow!


    In the first field, the competition between people and animals was relatively simple.


    The main reason is that NBC has not yet obtained Lin Dong''s approval, and there are no underground creatures. They only get some tigers, lions and bison, and they don''t go to the challenge level.


    Lin Dong didn''t nod his head. Gene soldiers and foreign strongmen who inclined to him had no interest in taking part in this kind of battle.


    NBC had a hard time finding dodge and Bieber. If they hadn''t happened to be assigned tasks by the Plantagenet Dynasty, they would not have been demoted to join the battle between human and surface animals with mercenaries.


    The two hosts, Kent and brix, are very excited about the single challenge between man and beast.


    In the commentary, there was a lot of shouting.


    Sometimes they scream.


    Sometimes, he sighed.


    The Griffin sitting next to them almost didn''t doze off. In particular, several mercenaries couldn''t beat hippos and brown bears. They needed gene soldiers to rescue them, which made their eggs hurt! At this level, how dare you compete? As for the mercenary fighting against the shark, it''s more like the Griffin''s mouth sucks to abstain. NIMA, it scares a shark in the swimming pool. What do you do? Really a mercenary? Can''t it be the milkman who delivers milk to the housewife in the morning?


    "Mr. Griffin, your expression... Seems to have something to say?" Kent noticed the Griffin''s silence.


    "Sorry, I''m going to sleep!" Griffins tell the truth.


    "Ah, I think this kind of competition is very fierce!" Brix was very surprised.


    "I think you should re plan and re apply to Mr. wood to officially hold a battle between gene human and biology! With all due respect, this competition you are engaged in is too small! I know, this is a prelude to the next Chinese martial arts challenge, a dish of soup, but you can''t be so hasty! I understand your difficulties very much. The time for holding the event is limited, the venue is not easy to find, and there are all kinds of difficulties to overcome! But these things can''t cover up the rudeness of your holding this challenge! Well, when dodge and Bieber go to war, you can see their fighting process and results... For gene humans, I won''t admit other people except them. They can''t represent our real gene fighters! Even we can''t afford the name of genetic human, and they are even less qualified! " The Griffin gave a very rude criticism.


    "Well, Mr. Griffin, maybe you are right. After all, you are the real authority!" Kent reacted immediately after he stayed.


    "We immediately turn the camera to dodge and Bieber. Dear audience, continuous improvement and progress is the purpose of NBC all the time. If we make mistakes, we can change them. We will never hide our shortcomings. This time is just a small attempt. We will try our best to seek Mr. wood''s approval and support, and strive to hold a formal challenge! Now this challenge is just a small attempt, just a small appetizer tea, the real meal is still in the future! We will continue to invite Mr. Griffin to give us the most professional and authoritative comments Brix also thinks that this kind of criticism is not a bad thing, as long as the Griffin is willing to continue to cooperate, then the ratings will certainly rise.


    When we turn to dodge and Bieber.


    After two people connect.


    The Griffin gave them an order: "Dodge, and Bieber, I hope you don''t waste your time. You also need to correct the names of our gene fighters born under the hand of the God. I can''t sit back and watch the names of gene fighters, so that a group of weak dregs, even tigers, lions, bison, hippos and other surface creatures, can''t fight. Ladies and gentlemen, you only have five minutes. If you can''t kill all the creatures, then I will be very angry. You know the consequences! All right, cut the crap, the five minute countdown, now it''s on


    Dodge and Bieber were immediately frightened.


    Hurry up.


    Once they get serious and do their best, it doesn''t take five minutes. In less than three minutes, all the dead animals are everywhere... The audience is silly. Is NIMA human? It''s humanoid, isn''t it?


    After the shock, many people in the audience thought it was actually NBC''s arrangement, and they got excited again.


    How dare real gene fighters challenge their Chinese masters?


    Dodge Bieber is, according to Griffin, the weakest gene warrior.


    Yellow cattle are the best.


    How strong will those guys who even dare to challenge cattle be?


    For a time, the audience in front of the TV has been waiting for the super challenge arena in the evening, and the audience rating has also gone up wildly. It turns out that many people can''t watch it because they are delayed by their work or personal affairs. Now when they hear from friends, they immediately leave their work behind and stay in front of the TV... Fighting tigers and lions is enough blockhouse, let alone the battle of human type!


    Yes, this appetizer is a bit interesting!


    *********


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year. I wish you all the best in the year of the monkey, progress in study, smooth work and all the best!


    In addition, I would like to thank you for your reward. It''s new year''s Eve. Thank you very much! Hold, hold, also thank you, Yun youyou and Huang trace, as well as many friends of the new year''s reward, I wish you a happy New Year! Learning progress! Academic success! be promoted step by step!


    *********

 Chapter 622

    At 8 p.m., the national super challenge arena will officially begin.


    however.


    There are two more games before that.


    There is a common practice in many international boxing championship competitions, that is to let potential newcomers play a cushion match as the first soup before the main course. Such a move, one can let potential new people into the audience''s sight faster, is to support the younger generation; The second is to make rational use of resources. In case of a quick Ko in the challenge arena, the audience will not have time to enter the state and the atmosphere of watching the game will not be warm, and the game will be over. Now, NBC is also prepared in this way. In order to prevent the TV audience from changing channels and leaving at the most important moment, they recommend two challengers from the third party to the host of Dongshan. They challenge the two sides to play the cushion match before the two main matches.


    These two players are willing to challenge both sides in full view of the public.


    They are "cactus" Turner from the red neck group of Lighthouse nation, and Aquileia from the Eden legion, known as the "silent".


    Cactus Turner.


    It''s a giant ball.


    Before the age of five, he was a normal child. Because of an electric shock, he was knocked down by electric current and fainted for a week.


    After waking up, the cactus Turner''s body underwent an incredible genetic mutation, and he grew into a spherical shape. Although his height eventually grew to two meters, his muscles and fat also increased wildly, and his waist circumference was more than half a meter higher than his height, making him a bulging human flesh ball.


    Turner has become a man''s ball, but it doesn''t mean he is weak.


    In the evaluation of mercenary standard, since the age of 20, cactus Turner is a class a strong.


    His right is more than 2500 pounds, and his left is twice as powerful as his right. Huge strength is not the biggest killing move of cactus Turner. When he stands on the battlefield, Turner''s unique unique skills are the fat layer with super fighting ability and the muscle tissue that can quickly recover fatigue. Except for a small number of guns, most guns in the world can''t penetrate Turner''s subcutaneous fat layer. As a fat man, Turner''s unscientific recovery ability is also his opponent''s nightmare.


    Turner was tireless in the fight.


    Because of the genetic variation of electric shock, his muscles have an unparalleled resilience.


    It can not only easily bear the pressure of the heavy fat layer, but also provide endless kinetic energy for Turner to fight tirelessly


    As for the silent Aquileia, a man from the Eden legion, he looks ordinary on the surface and has no characteristics. He is of medium height, ordinary features and dull eyes. If he does not stand in front of the stage to challenge, he will be a passer-by who will be completely forgotten after a glance.


    of course.


    People who really know the inside don''t think so.


    If you don''t meet the Griffin before Lin Dong gets the genetic medicine to strengthen himself, let him choose an opponent between Turner and Aquileia, and he will choose the bloody "cactus" Turner. It''s not Aquileia, who has never participated in the evaluation or undertaken a mission in the underground mercenary field.


    "Dear audience, welcome to our NBC super challenge arena. Here, you will see the most real" Kung Fu ". Bruce Lee once told you a name, kung fu. From him, we learned a strange word from the ancient country, and also learned a kind of martial arts that can enhance ourselves through human cultivation. Bruce Lee passed away early. We didn''t have time to know more about China through him. We just saw one side through the film. Once upon a time, our people thought that every Chinese could master Kung Fu, men and women, young and old, and master this powerful fighting skill! Because with the development of science and technology and high-tech communication, we are no longer separated by a Pacific Ocean or thousands of miles away! Today, we will see real, real, unreserved and complete Kungfu here! Yes, we are about to enter such a mysterious and mysterious world! Wait a minute, you will see the appearance of Mr. wood. Yes, yes, some of you may already know it, but most of you certainly don''t know it. Mr. wood, who you worship, is the world-famous one who invented genetic medicine and promoted human beings to the limit of human body. He is the founder of holographic fiction, the real authority of underground creatures and the philanthropist known by all the world, It''s a kung fu master


    Kent, with the microphone in his hand, was yelling at the top of his voice.


    Through sound.


    He tried to excite the audience.


    Especially when he introduced Lin Dong, he used all his strength to shout.


    He knows that everything else is floating clouds. What people love and love is the character he introduced. Only he is the real protagonist tonight! Without his arrival, the super challenge will be eclipsed, and the audience rating will drop to the bottom instantly!


    "In front of me, there are more than 100000 people cheering! This kind of voice soars to the sky. It''s the biggest voice I''ve ever heard in my life. If a giant sleeps here, it will wake up and run away with fright! I don''t exaggerate. The cheers in my ears are so deafening! I''m very honored to stand here and give you an explanation. Tonight will be the most precious memory in my life. My hosting career is full of classic moments, but no moment can erase the flash of tonight! Mr. wood has not come out yet, but the atmosphere at the scene has been boiling like fire! Yes, I know you want to boo me, because I just said a word about Mr. wood. Don''t worry, he will come out. He is a man destined not to let you down. I believe the audience can''t wait to see him, but we need a little patience! I don''t know whether he will accept the challenge yet. Yes, it''s possible. His attitude has a certain tendency. Mr. wood doesn''t want to disappoint the audience! He is such a touching man, but his identity is very special. He is not only a kung fu master, but also a great scientist. His life safety must be guaranteed and protected to the greatest extent. Under such circumstances, we are likely to work hard, but the final result has not come down yet. Let''s look forward to and pray for the biggest surprise tonight. Yes, that''s all we have to do! " Brix then fanned the flames, stirred up the emotions of the audience, let them the biggest fanaticism up.


    "The God of heaven is communicating with the above, which is very difficult, but he is working hard. If there is good news, I will report it to you as soon as possible." The explanation of Griffin is relatively simple, but the audience loves it. In fact, there is only one key point that you want to know. Just say it.


    "It''s 7:15 now. I''m talking about Chinese time. Night begins to fall, stars gradually flash into the sky, a wonderful night is about to start, and a stirring fighting symphony is about to be staged. We are still a little bit away from the eight o''clock race. In this tormenting period, we have prepared two best soups and two most exciting matches. There are two third-party players who come here voluntarily to challenge the two sides of the upcoming super challenge arena. Yes, you heard me right. They both challenge each other and use their own strength to test Chinese Kung Fu. Through them, you can see whether Kung Fu is as magical as the legend, and whether it is the same as the movie. After an ordinary person has passed the special training, he can jump to become a master of fighting and easily defeat many opponents that could not be defeated before. " Kent continued to roar.


    "The two players are cactus Turner and silent Aquileia. They may not be well-known in the vision of ordinary people, but they are really strong, rare strong people in the world! Here is the video we specially shot for the two strong men. Through the video, you can immediately judge whether their strength is strong or weak. It is these two brave warriors who voluntarily stand up to challenge the two camps and give our audience a chance to verify the reality of Kung Fu! We are very grateful to them for the opportunity and opportunity, no matter whether they win or lose next, it will not affect our gratitude! In the arena, we can only wish them good luck, of course, they will use their best efforts to bring the audience a satisfactory answer! Before the feast, before Mr. wood appears, we need them to stand up bravely! " Brix side of the introduction, the station''s director quickly simultaneous broadcast cactus Turner and the silent Aquileia video.


    First, cactus Turner.


    He stood on top of ten stacked ice blocks, then took a deep breath and broke the ice blocks more than three meters thick with one punch.


    A single piece of ice, he blows into pieces, or boxing or palm splitting, or head shaking.


    Thirty centimeters of ice was more fragile than an egg in front of him.


    Grab a ton in each hand.


    Turn over a bus without borrowing any tools.


    The most terrifying test was that the solid iron bar as thick as the barrel of Sherman''s tank made him bend with brute force.


    Although the Sherman tank is far from the tank with the thickest gun barrel, its 76mm gun barrel is not the existence that can be shaken by human power, not to mention the solid iron bar. The audience saw this move, as if they saw a fat Hulk. If it wasn''t for the image of cactus Turner''s sphere that people didn''t like, maybe he would immediately have more fans who adore power!


    The silent Aquileia''s performance is much simpler and the content is relatively less.


    He''s just circling around a plastic dummy.


    It looks like it''s just a turn.


    But the plastic dummies that are usually impacted by test bullets or bombs are full of holes.


    The recording staff counted it and reported the number to the audience. There were 100 holes in total, no more or no less. Each hole had a depth of 3cm, and the edge of each hole was as complete as the one made by the manufacturer.


    Then, the filmmaker tested it again with several pistols.


    It is found that women''s pistols can''t hit a hole of 3cm. Ordinary police pistols can hit a hole of 3cm to 5cm. Only Shaying, a powerful hunting pistol, can make a hole of more than 10cm. The plastic dummy used in the test is harder than the audience imagined, and the prosthesis is full of elasticity. Of course, this is not the most important. As long as you are not blind, you can see that the real strength of the silent Aquileia is not comparable to the force of bullets, but his incredible speed!


    Don''t see don''t know, a look to know the world''s change state, cattle really many!


    Although these two are only challengers, they have such strength that we believe they are qualified to verify Kung Fu.


    The audience began to look forward to it.


    With the challenge of cactus Turner and the silent Aquileia, what kind of masters will be sent out by the two camps who really fight in the super challenge arena? Compared with the gene fighters created by Mr. wood, these two are more powerful than dodge and Bieber, or Griffin and Jonathan, who killed all the surface beasts in the first three minutes. Who will be more powerful?


    *********


    Today, I was busy until 8 p.m. and I was very tired. I didn''t want to update it, but I thought everyone was waiting!


    Xiafei clenches his teeth. It''s not for anything else. It''s just for the compensation of the previous break!


    *********

 Chapter 623

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s 7:20 and there is still time for the 8:00 race. This waiting time is the best time for us to watch cactus Turner and silent Aquileia challenge the two camps! Let''s welcome Turner and Aquileia! They will draw lots to decide the priority and camp of their competition! Yes, before they draw lots, there is no limit to everything, including Turner and Aquileia. They don''t know who they are first and who they are going to challenge Kent went on and on.


    "Well, the draw begins. Through the special draw ceremony on the spot, we have confirmed it. Aquileia, the silent, is in front of us. Now let''s take a look at the camp he is going to challenge. It''s very good. What he challenges are the defeated female soldiers including t-x and the taohuaao traditional Chinese Arts Association, which is Mr. Mu''s side." Brix announced the results to the television audience.


    "It can be seen that Turner is very unwilling, but he can''t help it. He lost the draw and can only choose the long-distance challenger, the Dragon Cross River team camp!" Kent said that the director took timely pictures of Turner and Aquileia''s expressions and broadcast them to thousands of families.


    Cactus Turner is very unwilling.


    He clenched his left hand and hit the palm of his right hand hard.


    He wanted to challenge the taohuaao traditional Chinese Arts Association, but he didn''t expect Aquileia to win.


    We lost both draws.


    If it''s someone else''s smoke, it''s just his own. There''s no blame for it. Turner, who is very unlucky, has to hold a fire in his heart. He glared at Aquileia fiercely, hoping that Mr. wood would send a super strong hand, such as a scalper or a little round face. The sooner this guy loses, the sooner he can show himself.


    Turner was not afraid of anyone except the cattle and their women soldiers.


    Including dodge and Bieber, the gene fighters who have acquired the ability to inject gene drugs by leaps and bounds.


    He has seen the battle video of dodge and Bieber in the afternoon. Ordinary people look very crazy, crazy, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big! It''s so hard to kill a few land beasts. If this is the strength of gene warrior, then the gene potion that has been blown all over the world is just like this!


    In Turner''s heart.


    The genetic variation of natural evolution is stronger than that of chemical catalysis.


    Like Griffin and Jonathan, their top gene fighters are not sure, but dodge and Bieber, Turner really didn''t pay attention.


    "After the draw, each of our competitors has 15 minutes. If they beat their opponents in 15 minutes, they can decide whether to continue to challenge. If they are defeated, we should also give them applause, because both Turner and Aquileia have the courage that ordinary people do not have, and will take the initiative to stand up for this completely unlimited challenge! Our Aquileia first came to the center of the challenge arena. He is 1.72 meters tall and weighs 145 pounds... "Kent continued to introduce Aquileia.


    Aquileia, who is known as a silent man, doesn''t have much expression on his face.


    He has a wooden face.


    Eyes are still like dead fish.


    If you have not seen the previous test video, then no one will believe that such a lifeless person will be a terrible strength.


    Brix cooperated with Kent''s introduction: "Aquileia is very powerful. The taohua''ao traditional Chinese Arts Association is still discussing. It seems that they haven''t decided the candidate to take the stage. It can be seen that Lu is very excited and wants to take the stage, but he was stopped. Yes, Lu is a strong player. Unless his strength is far beyond that, he will lose a lot to Aquileia, an agile opponent! Ah, it''s up to Chen to take the challenge. Chen is also an agile fighter. He is not particularly tall, but he is good at hawk claws and crane legs in Chinese Kung Fu! "


    "Yes, Chen''s fingers are as powerful as Eagle''s claws. We''ve seen his video before. His fingers can easily draw obvious marks on the granite! And the leg of the crane, which is a very sharp leg technique, full of strength and extremely amazing speed Kent introduced Chen Changfeng.


    "Griffin, Aquileia and Chen, which one do you prefer?" Asked brix.


    "I can''t make a conclusion about this. Both of them have their own characteristics. Aquileia will be better at fighting experience. Master Chen doesn''t lack confrontation practice of opponents at the same level, but he seldom tries the fight of life and death. In unrestricted fighting, he will suffer a little. Both of them have super fast speed and accurate attack. The next level of fighting depends on the willpower between them. " Griffins don''t bet on either side.


    "You mean willpower?" Kent pretended to be surprised, and the play was well performed.


    "Yes." The Griffin nodded: "I estimate that once they fight, they will both be hit hard. Whoever can stand on the challenge arena for more than 15 minutes, then he is the winner."


    The Griffin''s words haven''t come down yet.


    In the field.


    Aquileia and Chen Changfeng on the challenge arena moved.


    It''s so fast that people can''t see the shadow clearly at all. People only see two groups of things that are vaguely human shadows entangled with each other.


    It seems that after a few seconds, it seems that it is just a moment.


    Two figures.


    Separate on both sides at the same time.


    Aquileia, who used to stand on the left side of the challenge arena, is now in the position of Chen Changfeng on the right.


    Chen Changfeng, who originally stood on the right, stood in Aquileia''s position and exchanged one by one.


    It''s so fast that no one in the average audience can see what they''re doing.


    I just felt a flash in front of my eyes.


    It''s like chasing each other.


    Then the two men who fought exchanged positions.


    No one can see their hands, but it doesn''t matter, everyone can see one thing, that is blood!


    Aquileia''s clothes were torn into pieces, and there were almost no good places for her skin, including several shocking claw marks on her cheek and forehead. In the same way, Chen Changfeng''s clothes have become clothes with holes. They are as ragged as a sieve. The skin under the clothes had more wounds than the shot.


    Blood seeps out of claw marks and gunhole like wounds.


    Dyed through heavy clothes.


    And then, with his arms and fingers, drop by drop on the challenge surface.


    "My God, is this their five second record? Just five seconds of attack, two people have been black and blue! We didn''t have time to explain. No, we didn''t even see clearly! Is the battle over? Griffin, the situation is exactly what you said. Chen and Aquileia have suffered a lot from the beginning. What they are competing for now is only willpower! Now, even who can last longer! " Kent was stunned. He was prepared because the Griffin had told him in private that the fight between the two men would be very fast, but he never thought it would be so fast.


    "They''re..." Brix just wanted to say something.


    Chen Changfeng and Aquileia in the field.


    I''ve been entangled with each other for a long time.


    Their fight is not like the embrace of heavyweight boxers, nor the wrestling of judo players... In fact, the vast majority of people simply can not see what they are doing, only see two figures chasing each other, so fast that they can not see who is attacking whom, which is Chen Changfeng, which is Aquileia.


    Of course, in the eyes of Griffins who are really strong, what they see is totally different.


    They can see the truth.


    You can see every movement of both sides in the game.


    Chen Changfeng and Aquileia fight each other and stop each other. They entangle each other quickly for no more than five seconds. Sometimes, they just touch each other for minutes, and they come to each other.


    When they stop, the audience can see that the wounds on their bodies are accumulating. Their coats are smashed when they don''t know where they are. They can''t find a piece of intact skin and flesh on their bare upper bodies. The blood seems to dye their bodies red. But these two expressionless people, but do not know why the pain to continue to attack, like a mad dog fighting non-stop.


    One minute finally passed.


    I don''t know how many times the two people who fought each other stopped again.


    This time.


    Aquileia shook his body.


    The fans who supported Dongshan martial arts class cheered, but Aquileia quickly adjusted and stood still. It was Chen Changfeng who stood upright and trembled a little


    "One minute, I can''t believe it''s only one minute past! I dare say, this is the fastest and slowest minute I watched the game, my God, I don''t know how to describe this kind of game! I have no way to explain, even to see their movements, but also very difficult! Mr. Griffin, I can only help you. Do you know what happened between them? Please share it with our audience Kent asked the Griffin to explain.


    "Master Chen is going to lose!" The Griffin commented.


    "What?" Kent was surprised.


    "I mean, master Chen is going to be defeated! Just now, when he was kicking Aquileia''s lower body, he stopped his leg out of kindness, but Aquileia took this opportunity to hit master Chen''s heart heavily... Master Chen''s kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. He should not be so kind, and his gentlemanly demeanor should not be reflected at this time! Master Chen is great. If he doesn''t close his leg, that kick will make Aquileia become a eunuch. Maybe he thinks Aquileia is not his own enemy, so he gives up that move! However, his action also foreshadows his imminent defeat... Aquileia is more experienced than master Chen, and he is more like a ruthless soldier. He will do anything to win! I appreciate his ruthless fighting style, but I will not make friends with him. I prefer master Chen who is about to lose. In my heart, even if he fails, he is also a noble martial arts master! Failure will not damage his reputation and true fighting power! " The Griffin spoke with great emotion.


    I heard his comments.


    Everyone''s heart is hanging.


    Chen is about to fail, this is Griffin this authority said, then the result is almost certain.


    "This battle is a pity. As Griffin said, Chen is shaking. He can''t stand it any longer! Chen''s kindness, let the enemy have an opportunity, we will not blame Aquileia because of this, because this is a fight without any restrictions, all fighting skills are allowed! However, while congratulating Aquileia on his victory, we will also pay tribute to Chen''s merciful behavior towards the enemy! Let''s wait for the end of the fight, the referee has gone to the two people, and when the result comes out, we will use slow motion camera to reproduce what happened to them! Please rest assured, we have enough time, the present competition time only passed two minutes! We still have enough time to see what just happened! It''s here. Our director delivered the most wonderful clip for you at the first time. Yes, here, Chen kicks under Aquileia, but he takes it back immediately, Aquileia pursues the victory... Let''s see it again, thank you very much, we finally find out the truth! " Brix road.


    "The referee announced, yes, Chen abstained, Aquileia won the challenge! Wait, what do I see? Aquileia, like a wooden man, has no expression on his face. Aquileia, who is as kind-hearted as a rock, is known as a silent man. He hugs Chen. Yes, he hugs Chen tightly. He is still saying something in his ear. I guess he must be thanking him! If Chen didn''t put that kick away, his sexual happiness for the rest of his life would come to nothing. Maybe he would become a miserable loser and the laughing stock of the world. All these are Chen''s actions! No one knows Aquileia''s mood now, but we will have an interview after the game, and we will know all about him for the first time... Before that, let''s congratulate Aquileia, he won the challenge! We also pay tribute to Chen. He is a great martial artist. He is not only powerful, but also a teacher of high moral character Kent came back and began to talk.


    "Chen failed, but won the respect of his opponent! Congratulations to Aquileia, he is also a super strong man, and heart like iron, is a qualified fighter! He is desperate on the battlefield and deserves the hard won victory Brix will focus back on the winner.


    "Cut!" For Brix''s praise, the upcoming cactus Turner spit scornfully.


    In his mind.


    An opponent like Chen Changfeng can be tortured to death.


    Aquileia even so hard to win, and the most ridiculous is, or because of the mercy of the opponent, only to win.


    Turner suddenly felt that Aquileia was totally unworthy of standing with him. He decided that in the next battle, he would rule the challenge arena by crushing. He wanted the audience to watch the opponent kneel down in despair and beg for mercy in the heart shaking watching


    No matter what kind of person the other side sends to be its own opponent, it will definitely lose.


    Agile, can not break their own fat layer defense.


    Take a paw to wave on oneself, be equal to scratch tickle to oneself, can ignore directly.


    As for the power type.


    Is there a stronger and more lasting powerful person in the world?


    "I want to challenge two people at a time! Like Aquileia and Chen, or other types, it doesn''t matter to anyone, I can challenge two! Come on up, if you think two people are not enough, you can add more! " Cactus Turner, suddenly in the camera chasing himself, suddenly issued such a provocative roar.

 Chapter 624

    Turner roars into the camera.


    It''s a drag on the surface.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    He hoped that he could make a deep impression in front of the audience all over the world and make his name, but he didn''t think of two points.


    First, Lin Dong, who is loved by the vast majority of the audience, or loves Lin Dong''s female soldiers, such as t-x cattle, no matter how Turner behaves, it is impossible to win the favor of the audience. Especially his spherical body and disfigured face directly sentenced him to death! Ugly, low-key, OK, so arrogant why? Don''t you think other people are sick enough?


    As for the second point, it is more realistic.


    Taohua''ao traditional Chinese Arts Association has lost one.


    No matter how Chen Changfeng lost, whether he was kind to the enemy or incompetent, he lost.


    The Dragon Cross River team that came to Dongshan to challenge will not lose in any case. Far from losing, the Dragon Cross River team will send out a steady winner to play and win without any suspense.


    Just like that.


    To show the strength of their challengers.


    Before the cactus Turner was in the ring, he made two big mistakes: one was to belittle the enemy, the other was to easily reveal his cards


    "Dear Griffin, I need your professional comments. Yes, just as you predicted the battle between Chen and Aquileia, and even the result, we need you to make the most professional and authoritative comments on Turner''s next game." Kent knew that the Griffin''s speech would arouse the audience''s interest. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t match the Griffin''s words.


    "This one!" Griffins want to curse, Turner wants to win, unless the sun comes out from the west, how to comment?


    "Griffin, you don''t need to worry!" Brix laughs.


    "I''m afraid that it will make you lose suspense. You know, suspense is the most important thing before the result of the competition comes out. I can''t say it easily." The Griffin waved his hand.


    "Do you know who will win? The Raptors have not sent any players yet Kent was surprised.


    "You think Turner will win without comparison, don''t you?" Brix asked with a smile.


    "No The Griffin shook his head. "My opinion is just opposite to yours."


    "What?" Kent was stunned again.


    "Will Turner lose such a powerful cactus? Griffin, why don''t we win a fight Brix''s earphone was inspired by the director, who suggested that he take advantage of the topic and bet with the Griffin to arouse the interest of the audience.


    "What''s the bet? What''s wrong? Sorry, I''m not interested in donkey fart stocks! " The Griffin refused.


    "A million dollars!" Brix knew the Griffin was a poor man.


    NBC''s ratings are soaring.


    They don''t want to cool down the atmosphere of the show. In order to make the audience continue to heat up, Taili decided to take out a million as a gimmick for gambling.


    Sure enough, the audience''s interest came as soon as they heard about the million bets.


    The Griffin couldn''t refuse to be given a million dollars for nothing. He needed money now, so he nodded: "I bet! Like the recognition just now, I think Mr. Turner will lose. Although the players of the Raptors have not come to the stage yet, this battle is not easy for him to fight! Yes, I''ll take him down. If I lose, I''ll give you a million dollars. If I lose, I''ll thank Brix for a million dollars! "


    Of course, Brix won''t bet a million dollars on Griffins himself, which is actually inspired by the stage.


    So he was very smart and said with a smile, "Mr. Griffin, you are so confident!"


    "Yes, the Raptors are not on yet. How can you be sure that you will win?" Kent deliberately asked this question.


    "I can only say intuition! I don''t think Mr. Turner''s fight is easy! If you force me to give you a reason, it is master Chen''s defeat. I guess the Raptors will send stronger players to fight against Mr. Turner. They won''t lose two games in a row. In order to surpass the taohuaao traditional Chinese Arts Association, they will send super powerful players to fight against Mr. Turner''s weakness! " As soon as the Griffin said this, Turner in the challenge arena heard it, and he glared angrily at the commentator.


    On the face, made an extremely fierce expression.


    Brix, who needed Turner''s attitude, laughed: "it seems that Mr. Turner doesn''t agree with Griffin!"


    Cactus Turner waved to his assistant to take a big iron bar with a diameter of more than 20 cm, and then, in full view of the public, just like kneading noodles, he changed the iron bar into various shapes.


    Finally, he threw the iron bar on the challenge surface.


    The iron bar collided with the hard challenge surface.


    Spark a little bit.


    Turner made a provocative gesture towards the Griffin, slowly tightening his fist, raising it to signal his strength.


    The Griffin is not angry, and there is no response. Many audiences are a little disappointed when they see his indifferent expression. In their minds, they are willing to see the Griffin can''t stand the stimulation, break through the staff''s block, rush to the challenge arena and fight with Turner!


    "Griffin, don''t you want to say something? In the face of Mr. Turner''s provocation, are you so silent? " Brix fanned the flames.


    "I have nothing to say!" The Griffin laughs: "a lion doesn''t need to respond to a mouse''s provocation!"


    "Oh, did I hear you right?" Kent is waiting for the Griffin.


    "Dear Griffin, if you say that, Mr. Turner will be angry!" Brix wanted the two men to fight at once.


    More than anger.


    Cactus Turner now wants to kill the Griffin.


    I insulted myself in front of the global audience. Don''t think it''s tough for you to be a commentator. If you get to the challenge arena, I can tear you into 18 pieces at any time!


    Turner was so angry that he wanted to rush at the Griffin.


    More than a dozen assistants clung to him, but even so, they still couldn''t stop Turner.


    For fear that the world would not be in chaos, the reporters rushed up to take a crazy photo. Big news, the contestants didn''t start the game, but they got up with the commentary bar. Of course, we also like such accidents. When we see a play, we all sit still and watch it change. Griffin is known by many audiences and is one of the best gene fighters.


    But Turner is not simple.


    Both the body and the strength can be called the human monster.


    If the two fight, the process is really not too good-looking.


    It''s better to watch Griffin and Turner PK than to watch the players of the Raptors cross the river. Through this kind of fight, we can also know whether Mr. Mu''s genetic medicine makes the gene warrior stronger or the inborn gene mutant gene warrior stronger!


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll kill him! Yes, I will hold him by the throat until he suffocates in front of me! I want to watch him die, unless he kneels down at the last moment to beg for mercy, otherwise I will never let him go! Don''t stop me. I''ve made up my mind. I want to get rid of this kind of rubbish that only knows how to talk! Weak slag, don''t sit on it. If it''s a man, just come down and fight with me. In front of the global audience, stand high and low, instead of shrinking like a girl! If you still have a little courage, come down and stand in front of me, or you are a coward! Isn''t Mr. wood injecting you with a genetic agent? Is it estrogen? " Turner was very angry, but more excited.


    A player who defeats an unknown dragon crossing team can''t show his strength at all.


    But.


    If you''re in front of a billion people, you''ll beat the Griffins all over the place.


    Then even the blind will recognize their own strength!


    It''s impossible to kill a Griffin.


    But you don''t need to kill the Griffin, as long as you can torture the world''s most famous strong man in the challenge arena, that''s enough!


    If the Griffin is turned over, not only the Teutonic Knights will lose face, but also Mr. mu, who gave him the genetic medicine to cultivate him, will lose face. This is exactly the ultimate purpose of Turner''s coming to Dongshan!


    "Don''t take it, Griffin. You don''t need to pay attention to him!" Kent was so happy that he almost laughed, which was persuasion, of course.


    "Turner is very dangerous. Angry, he may act dangerous. I don''t agree with you to fight head-on. After all, you are the commentator invited from our stage. We have to think about your safety! Don''t pay attention to Turner. He''s just angry. We have our own style. He just needs to focus on the game. We don''t need to pay attention to him! " Brix also pretended to persuade, but the more he said, the more he added fuel to the fire.


    "If I don''t accept the challenge, then I will have another ''coward'' as the title!" Griffin stood up: "I''m here to apologize to the Raptors! I''m very sorry. I''ll fight this battle first. If I fail, it''s your turn, OK? I''m very sorry, but please forgive my persistence! As a man, as a soldier, I can''t shrink from the humiliation and challenge to me! Sometimes, the lion will feel angry, because there is too much provocation, it will infuriate the heart! I''m here, representing not only myself, but also gene fighters. God has given us strength. We won''t bully the weak, but we can''t be intimidated, and we can''t be indifferent to other people''s malicious provocation! Mr. Turner, if you didn''t mention the God of heaven and the great scientist in shameful and mean words, I may forgive you, but now it''s too late for you to regret. You have to pay for your bad mouth! No one insults my idol in front of me, and can still stand well! Don''t you want to see the power of the LORD God? I will satisfy your wish! I will tell you what is pain and failure, I want you to learn a truth, as a weak person, never challenge those who are stronger than you, otherwise, you will perish! "


    There was a thunderous applause.


    This is Dongshan.


    It''s Lin Dong''s home court, where any attempt to discredit Lin Dong''s remarks will be the biggest counterattack.


    Not to mention the scene, even many TV viewers feel that Turner''s humanoid meat ball is a bit lethal. Even if he challenges the Griffin, he can still talk freely. Even if he can challenge, he will have a miserable fate!


    of course.


    Turner any kind of destiny, does not hinder everybody to see his lively.


    "Griffin, you are good. We all support you!" Countless spectators stood up and clapped in support of the Griffin.


    "Come on, do you think a few beautiful words can scare me? Griffin, when I''m fighting, when I''m fighting, you''re a kid playing with mud! If you think you can beat me with your mouth, come on, have a try! Mr. Turner will tell you with his fist what a real strong man is Turner immediately fought back fiercely.


    "Yes The television audience applauded.


    Instead of supporting Turner, they were afraid that this guy would shrink back like a turtle.


    Unexpectedly, Turner didn''t let the cheering sound of the whole audience scare him. Instead, he responded more fiercely. Is there a better play than this? Isn''t that what you''ve been looking forward to most?


    Now the only problem is that the Raptors did not agree.


    They also want to show their strength.


    little does one think.


    If no one is selected, there will be extra twigs over there.


    The organizers, the broadcasting media, the supervision of the referee and so on, all went to communicate. Now the public opinion is to see the Griffin and Turner, so let the Raptors cross the river and feel aggrieved. Finally, after ten minutes of communication, the Raptors finally agreed, and Griffin also promised a compensation condition on behalf of foreign gene fighters, that is, if the Raptors are willing, they can challenge a foreign gene warrior, such as Jonathan or remiga, in the next national skill challenge arena, Of course, it depends on the candidates they recommend. There is no limit.


    When Griffin and raptors communicate well, Turner has taken the opportunity to warm up and can''t wait to fight!

 Chapter 625

    The Griffin came on stage slowly and moved his hands and feet freely.


    On me.


    Even in a suit.


    The referee constantly reminded him to take off his suit, so as not to affect the fight. The Griffin waved his hand with a smile: "it''s not in the way, it will be over soon!"


    As for the Griffin''s shocking behavior, the referee had to tell him that he could not compete in a suit. The reason was that there were regulations before. In order to prevent the audience from being dazzled by all kinds of bizarre clothes and showing their personality, the competitors had to dress uniformly. Of course, there are also reasons for sponsors. In order to fight for the sponsorship, countless big companies have fought behind their backs for many times, and it''s hard to decide.


    Griffins can''t help it.


    I had to take the clothes from the staff and change clothes quickly at the edge of the challenge arena.


    When the Griffins change their clothes, the cactus Turner stirs up the audience''s emotions, growls from time to time, and raises his arms to exaggerate his strength. Although most of the audience have no love for him, there are still many people interested in him in Europe and America.


    Normal people can never imagine where the bottom line of heavy taste guy is.


    Some super heavy taste people have no bottom line.


    The more terrifying, the more I like it.


    For example, in front of a television, there is a female audience staring at Turner.


    "Wow, that''s great. This guy''s fat is great. I like this kind of strong man! In particular, he broke out the power of twisting the iron bar. I dare say that if we let him impact, that feeling must be... God, I have to vote for this guy! Didn''t you vote for the lottery? I really want to be a lucky audience and have dinner with him! Just think, in the warm candlelight dinner, two people in the burning passion, a little bit of what should happen, that should be a wonderful event


    Besides being popular with women.


    Turner has a man''s face, too.


    A coquettish man with lipstick threw a wink at a muscular man: "honey, I find this big man is very good and powerful. He can hold me up... What about you? Will you like him as much as I do? "


    "Of course, I was thinking about how exciting it would be to play with such a huge body if we played with sandwich cakes together! He''s like a big Mac, not only satisfying, but also maddening, isn''t he? After he wins, let''s fly to Dongshan to find him! "


    Although Griffins hope to support their fans a little more, but like this super heavy guy.


    He thinks it''s better not to like himself, or he''ll get goose bumps.


    As a man from the heavy taste area.


    I can''t imagine.


    Where is the lower limit of human beings.


    "Roar, power! Victory Cactus Turner roars like a beast at the camera.


    "..." the Griffin wanted to shout twice to boost his morale, but as soon as he saw Turner''s mode, he immediately changed his mind. God, it''s stupid to do so. Fortunately, there was no such cry, otherwise Jonathan would have to laugh at them all his life!


    The referee came forward and said a lot of useless nonsense. Although there are no rules, if one side falls to the ground or seriously injures the fans, the referee will still stop the other side from attacking. There are no rules in the game, it is equal to signing the life and death certificate voluntarily, whether it is life or death, whether it is loss or win, everything depends on the strength, and how it turns out that you only blame yourself and don''t blame others!


    Turner stepped forward.


    Stare at the Griffin with murderous eyes.


    He raised three fingers to show that he only took three minutes to solve the Griffin.


    The Griffin yawned.


    Also slowly put up three fingers.


    People don''t understand. Does Griffin take three minutes to solve Turner? Can you do something new?


    Turner burst of laughter: "are you a strong mouthed imitator? What have you learned here in China? I''ve learned other people''s creativity and brag, haven''t I? I knew that the guy who cheated the world and stole fame could only teach you these things! "


    The Griffin heard that his eyes were cold. He was most unhappy that others attacked Lin Dong in front of him.


    If Turner wasn''t involved in Lindong before.


    Maybe Griffins don''t care.


    But again and again, he imposed a bad name on the head of the God in his mind. This kind of smearing has only one consequence, that is, to let the white fool regret that he was born in this world!


    "Meat, body, cannon, bullet!" Turner and other referees backed away, immediately burst out strength, the body like a bull charging to the Griffin in the past.


    This kind of savage impact relying on the body is one of Turner''s unique skills.


    Those who can''t escape are dead.


    Once hit.


    Bone fracture, internal organs displacement and bleeding.


    The Griffin stood still, and Ken in the commentator''s seat was very surprised: "no, Griffin is not ready, he has no time to escape!"


    In fact, it was too late for him to say that.


    Turner''s speed is beyond imagination.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    Hit and hit.


    The audience was in a uproar. No one had thought about the result before.


    Everyone thought that the Griffin would deftly avoid Turner''s savage impact, but it was caught in the right direction.


    "Ah, no, Griffin..." Brix also screamed. Although he started the fire and incited the Griffin to fight Turner, he didn''t want the Griffin to die in front of him. If something happens to the Griffin, his reputation will be ruined. This incitement is definitely a failure! What''s more terrible is the Teutonic Knights behind the Griffins. They will never give up after suffering huge losses.


    The timid audience even covered their eyes.


    however.


    Some people with sharp eyes found that Turner hit only a remnant statue, the real Griffin. I don''t know when he was standing in the original starting position.


    The Griffin slowly raised a finger.


    The audience soon understood.


    It seems that Griffin raised three fingers before not saying three minutes, but let Turner do three moves first!


    "Wow, how awesome!" With the help of the people around them, the audience gradually reacted. They found that the Griffin didn''t hit it at all. The cannonball like Turner hit it, and even the Griffin didn''t hurt a hair. They clapped their hands excitedly. For a moment, the whole venue clapped like thunder, and I don''t know who was the first to shout, which caused the cheers of the whole audience.


    Turner jumped up in exasperation.


    A heavy and huge body.


    It can bounce like a ball on the challenge surface, more than five meters above the ground.


    Turner opened his hands, opened his legs in mid air, the whole person to belly down, with a big stone to kill the crab, fiercely hit the Griffin below.


    This time.


    All the audience try to see how the Griffin evades through their own eyes.


    Now, no one doubts that Griffin has the ability to let Turner do three moves, and no one doubts that he can avoid the pressure of Turner.


    Unfortunately, no one can see the Griffin''s Dodge clearly.


    At least ordinary people can''t have such eyesight.


    Boom!


    Turner hit the ring hard.


    If the Griffin is below, it is estimated that it has been smashed into a meat pie.


    The audience were shocked by Turner''s savage attack and excited for the Griffin''s evasion, because now the Griffin, standing in Turner''s original position, slowly raised its second finger!


    "Griffin! Great, I want to announce one thing, from this moment, from this second, Griffin, you are my idol! God, my God, Griffin is so wonderful. He is really a powerful gene warrior. This silent counterattack makes my whole body feel like electricity. My whole body, including my soul, is numb! " Brix, who was on the commentator''s stand, was crazy and patted the table hard.


    "Is this Griffin we know? I, to be honest, never thought Griffin was so powerful Kent has spared no effort to praise.


    "..." for the real strong, like Jonathan and remiga.


    Exaggerate the explanation.


    Let him very speechless.


    Griffin hasn''t hit yet! This kind of shameless flattery has been slapped. How can you explain it when he does it?


    Turner didn''t hit his opponent with two unique moves, and he didn''t even touch a corner of his opponent''s coat. He was a little flustered. Griffin seems to be an agile gene warrior, not the strength type mentioned in previous data. To deal with fast opponents, Turner also has experience, that is slow!


    The slower the better!


    The 30 meter challenge arena is very big, but for the real strong, it is still a little small.


    Turner stands up, arms outstretched, and takes the slowest step toward the Griffin.


    He doesn''t care if his opponent moves in the other direction.


    There is enough time to adjust.


    As long as close to the Griffin, so that the speed of the other side can not be cast, then it is likely that a blow will achieve the effect of Ko!


    Sure enough, when Turner slowed down, the Griffin''s face became dignified.


    Turner was secretly happy.


    I''m right.


    But the Griffin still didn''t move.


    Cactus turner with a grim smile, open arms to Griffin embrace past.


    As long as this hold solid, then it is the death of Griffins. Turner can strangle lions, brown bears, bison and even crocodiles with the strength of his arms. Except for the adult giant elephant, there are no creatures on the land that can''t strangle with his arms! The body is as strong as a polar bear. Under the strangulation of his arms, he will only die!


    "Mr. Turner used a very slow trick to crack Griffin''s super speed. Griffin is dangerous! He is very dangerous. As long as he is held tightly, Griffin''s body is likely to be bent and broken by Mr. Turner like the barrel of a Sherman tank! " Kent is constantly explaining that he knows he is not professional, but we don''t need him to be professional. Just add a little tension in the fierce fight.


    "How is Griffin going to crack it? He hasn''t moved his body yet. I guess he must have a plan! " Brix is also cooperating.


    The audience''s eyes were bigger than the ox''s.


    All we see is a flower in front of us.


    Griffins are more slippery than fish.


    He slipped out of Turner''s arms.


    Only the top experts can see clearly that the Griffin makes a fist at the moment of sliding, and it hits Turner''s chin.


    Silent, the Griffin flashed behind Turner, his right hand grabbed Turner''s neck, just like swinging a sack, directly swung Turner up, heavily hit the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The whole arena trembled.


    No one can imagine how powerful this strike is.


    One hit, the Griffin seems not enough, continue to pick up Turner''s huge body, another direction, to a 180 degree swing.


    Boom boom!


    After four successive swings, Turner was hit back and forth by the Griffin like a doll, with no fighting power.


    When the referee looks bad, it''s going to kill him.


    Hurry up and stop the killing of the Griffin.


    Before he took the first step, the Griffin put his arm around Turner and used Turner''s face door as a skateboard. He had been rubbing the challenge surface and pushing it to the edge of the challenge arena... The challenge surface left an obvious and shocking trace of friction. Flesh, skin, broken teeth, nose bone and some unknown organization were left on the challenge arena, which shocked the viewers, It''s creepy! Some imaginative people even feel a burning pain in their face!


    Griffin holding the bloody face, body like mud that Turner, slowly straighten the arm.


    Place the opponent in the air outside the challenge arena.


    The camera follows him closely.


    Not let go of even a trace of micro expression, Kent and brix are making meaningless voices in their mouths. Apart from shouting, they don''t know what else they can do. In fact, the audience is the same. Everyone is shocked by the Griffin''s power beyond human imagination!


    In front of him, what cactus Turner is not worth mentioning!


    The referee rushed to the Griffin and gestured desperately.


    "I won''t kill him. If I had to do that, the white fool would have died long ago!" Griffin looked at the camera, serious, sharp eyes like an eagle: "the reason why I left this stupid fork is not that I am soft hearted, but that I Griffin want to give someone a warning! There is no doubt about the greatness of the God of heaven. If anyone or any force wants to attack him or discredit him, I will make him the laughing stock of the world! The God of heaven has enough breadth of mind to ignore the curfew''s remarks, but I don''t, and I can''t stand the attack from others! No matter as a gene soldier made by him or a fan who worships from the bottom of my heart, I can''t stand that kind of unreasonable and malicious attack. I can''t watch some people with ulterior motives slam their hats on the head of God! Turner, he''s just the beginning. It''s just a warning for me! Next time, if I hear those malicious attacks, the result will not be as good as today! "


    The audience listened, looking at the Griffin''s serious face and Turner''s ruined face.


    One by one, there is the illusion of dizziness.


    How good is the result?


    So, what''s the bad result? You can''t imagine it!


    Anyway, people spontaneously cheered for the winner! At the same time, this battle also gives people a clear understanding of the genetic agents and the genetic soldiers they made! These guys made by Mr. wood are all the most efficient killing machines in the world! No matter t-x cattle, or Griffin, who can sit in a suit to comment on the competition!

 Chapter 626

    When the Griffin let go, throw Turner under the ring.


    All stand up.


    Applause for the winner.


    "Oh, brix, I''m so excited. I still feel like a dream! Griffin is so powerful that he can kill the cactus without any effort. My God, what kind of killing machine has Mr. wood cultivated! I dare say that the future fighter T-850 played by Governor Arnold will not beat Griffin. Yes, he is so powerful! " Kent clapped his hands desperately, commenting on the audience without forgetting his job.


    "Kent, I have one thing to correct you. It''s not one. Mr. wood has made such a group of future fighters! Griffin, Jonathan, remiga, Barton and Redondo, of course dodge and Bieber, lots of gene fighters! All this comes from Mr. wood''s own creation! " Brix knew that today''s ratings were destined to be a historical record.


    "Griffin! Griffin The audience clapped their hands and yelled.


    "Thank you, thank you for your support!" The Griffin was not overjoyed. He took the microphone and said with a smile to the camera, "in people''s eyes, I''m a terrible killing machine. In fact? I''m just a qualified gene soldier. There''s still a big gap between me and the best. "


    "You don''t have to be so modest, dear Griffin!" Kent and brix run down to meet the Griffin.


    "Kent, it''s not that I''m modest. I''m just telling the truth." The Griffin shrugged.


    "God, I can''t imagine!" Brix pretended to hold his head in fright.


    "When you see the branches between Fox and the wind, you will agree with me. In fact, they are not the top two!" Griffin did not continue to disclose, but just so, we are also more looking forward to the next challenge.


    While the sweat did not come out of a drop of Griffin change back to suit, Kent and brix while the iron is hot to explain the next super challenge.


    I''m talking about the excitement.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a commotion at the entrance of the passage.


    Countless spectators, like crazy, pushed towards the entrance of the passage.


    The waving arms are like the woods. The screaming crowd can''t be controlled at all. If it wasn''t for the preparation of brother Qi Feng with thick eyebrows and the deployment of nearly a thousand police forces in the stadium, I''m afraid that the crazy situation in front of us could not be maintained for a moment.


    Kent didn''t respond at first, but Brix heard some voices at the tip of his ear. He immediately jumped onto the commentary stand and pointed to the entrance of the passage. There was a roar: "what do we see? God, it''s Mr. wood! Mr. wood appeared, yes, in addition to his arrival in the world, there can be no second person who can create such a frenzy! I dare say that if Mr. President comes here and he compares with Mr. wood, he will immediately find that there will be no one around him. Whether it''s fans or journalists, no one cares about him. Yes, he is so pitiful compared with Mr. wood! God, why do I have to be so far away? If I can squeeze to his side, even if I don''t get a signature, I just shake hands. It''s not a waste of my trip! "


    "Mr. wood appeared. He was protected by two rows of gene soldiers. He was struggling to walk inside... He was smiling and waving. My God, if I were a little girl, I would fall in love with him crazily! Excellent, such a man is like a god! Now I understand why Griffin called him God! Yes, I really can''t find the same excellent existence as him. In front of him, no matter ordinary people or superstars, there is only one result, bleak Kent knows that if he wants to continue to see a surge in ratings, he has to conform to public opinion.


    "God, I love him so much!" This is a girl who is about to faint with excitement.


    "He''s mine..." it''s brain powder.


    "I suspect that in his body or brain, aliens have implanted a powerful system called omniscient scientist! For such a person, why does the military not take action and should arrest him and dissect him piece by piece! " This is the fake powder full of malice mixed into the crowd.


    All kinds of life.


    There are many different faces.


    No matter how capable Lin Dong is, he can''t influence other people''s views on himself.


    However, he didn''t care much, as long as most people didn''t mean any harm to themselves. What he wanted was the power of everyone''s fanatical belief, not anything else.


    You can''t walk out and bubble without saying a few words.


    Besides, if it''s just to keep a low profile, Lin Dong doesn''t have to leave Kezi big house.


    What Lin Dong wants here is to burn a fire for everyone''s fanaticism and absorb more power of faith.


    At the same time, he also came to see what kind of strength the so-called five cauldron dragon immortal gate has, and whether the blue planet has really degenerated to a monk who does not even have the level of an entry-level disciple of the cultivation world, and dare to call himself heaven arrogantly from the earth! As for those martial arts masters, Lin Dong won''t take care of the fight between the martial arts schools. Those low-level fights, whether win or lose, can be dealt with by Li Qingsong. Li Qingsong, Shen Changming, Lei Liujin and Shi Qingping are old men who have already entered the school. Although they have not practiced for a long time, they have a good grasp of Qi. If they lose again, they will not lose anywhere, so there is no need to worry about this aspect!


    The Griffin suit is not ready yet.


    He excitedly took the microphone to interview Lin Dong.


    In fact, he used this name to brush his face. It''s not easy for him to see Lin Dong. It''s rare for him to have a good chance today.


    "Today, I''m a commentator. I have the right to tell the audience the truth. Lord God, are you going to challenge today?" The Griffin pretends to be on the side of the audience, and the disguise is very successful.


    "Generally, I will not take part in the competition. I hope to give more opportunities to people in need. However, if there are people who are particularly interested, maybe, for the time being, I can''t give you a clear answer. " Lin Dong naturally cooperates, but the cattle standing behind him stares at the Griffin and warns the Griffin not to ask questions, which makes the Griffin''s heart tighten.


    "Lord God, NBC is going to organize the extreme challenge between human and animal. Will you support their idea?" The Griffin takes the money, and of course it does the work.


    Kent and brix were not so happy at this question.


    You know, another important task for them tonight is to win over Lin Dong''s support.


    Without Lin Dong''s words, their animal extreme challenge, especially the challenge of underground life, is doomed to fail.


    After hearing this, Lin Dong thought a little and waved his hand: "I don''t hold a negative attitude at least. The extreme challenge of human and animals has both advantages and disadvantages. If we can avoid danger, avoid casualties, and carry out extreme challenges within the maximum control range, this is a good opportunity for training and a means of self-improvement. "


    Kent and brix were relieved.


    not so bad.


    At least Mr. wood has no objection.


    As long as it takes time, there seems to be a chance to persuade him.


    Then the Griffin asked, "Lord God, would you like to see some brave challengers who try to challenge the underground creatures, such as long legged spiders or crocodile frogs, and of course, the underground river giant lizards?"


    Lin Dong nodded: "I''m still saying that. If I can control it, I can try it. But I would like to remind you that the underground organisms, especially the mutated ones, are very powerful. They are not easy to deal with. If you want to challenge them, you must be prepared. I personally think that if you don''t have complete assurance and confidence to win, you''d better not try, because the consequences of the battle are unimaginable! "


    When Lin Dong was interviewed.


    In the other direction.


    In a large diamond VIP luxury compartment of the venue, Mr. Duanmu is discussing with Mr. Wei and other respected Wulin celebrities about Lin Dong shown on the big screen.


    "Is this young man the world famous Mr. wood? It''s too young, isn''t it Mr. Wei knew that Lin Dong was a student, but he didn''t expect his face to be so tender. In his opinion, Lin Dong can''t even catch up with his grandchildren in terms of age. His youngest grandchildren are more than 30 years old, and even the next generation are more than 30 years old. If a young man like Lin Dong doesn''t get the recognition of the whole world, he can''t believe that this young man has the real talent and learning to surpass his proud disciples.


    "His real name is Lin Dong. In fact, he is a student in Dongshan University. He hasn''t graduated yet!" Mr. Duanmu explained with a smile, full of demeanor.


    "I''m still wet!" A bearded old man in a green robe snorted.


    "Full of Qi and blood, it seems that I''ve practiced for several years, but I''m not a member of the immortal family. I''m just a junior and I don''t care about it." Another bearded old man in a flaming red robe was shaking his head.


    "Although Lin Dong is young, he has a strong backing behind him. In the secular world, money can open the way, and money can make ghosts push the mill. With hundreds of billions of property, he has a force that can''t be ignored." Mr. Duanmu has great respect for the two old people in red and green. The inherent arrogance in his eyes will disappear only when he faces them squarely.


    "Hundreds of billions?" The old man in Dahongpao stroked his beard: "if you don''t say anything else, the ability to make money is not simple!"


    "What''s the use of more money? It''s just a passing thing. If you can''t bring it to life, or if you can''t bring it to death, can more money change his life?" The old man in green robe doesn''t think the power of money can fight against him.


    "There''s nothing to say about money, but Lin Dong has a lot to do with the military. Although the two ancestors, our Xianmen friars, are refined, they don''t need to have the same understanding with him. Let''s just take the treasures from the underground palace and go away. It''s just a small generation. If there''s any conflict, just send the younger generation to send them away. We''re not in chaos when we come out of the world and don''t deceive when we enter the world. Why waste our time of cultivating immortals on a child? " There are two old people on the other side.


    They are not from the five cauldron dragon sect, but the two martial uncles of green bamboo snake and the elders of Lingwu control crane sect.


    Because of the green bamboo snake''s request, the two elders went out of the mountain specially.


    They have nothing to do with Lindong.


    I don''t want to mess with the military.


    The two elders of Lingwu control the crane gate just covet the secret treasures of the underground palace under the Longkou Mine cave in Dongshan.


    They can''t control what the five cauldron dragon immortal gate wants to do, but when they say this, they actually show their attitude. Lingwu konghemen doesn''t want to be a gunner. Even if the five cauldron dragon immortal gate is stronger, it''s the leader of the Dragon Cross River team this time.


    Mr. Duanmu laughed at this.


    The old man in the green robe seemed to want to say something, but the old man in the red robe shook his head and changed the topic: "under the underground palace, there are countless secret treasures, but there are also many mechanisms, which are extremely dangerous... We, the five tripod dragon and immortal gate, spent nine cows and two tigers to get a secret map. Two Taoist friends, we have contributed a lot, but we don''t know that the wizard controls the crane gate, Can we also show enough sincerity? "


    "Of course, we''ve prepared enough crack mechanisms. All we have to do is sweep away the insects and beasts in the ground." The two elders of Lingwu konghemen look at each other to show that they have the ability to solve the trap.


    "Well, when it''s over here, we''ll go to Longkou, break the underground palace, and take the treasure back!" The old man in Dahongpao laughed and waved his sleeve: "Duanmu, I''d better leave the worldly affairs to you. If old bones like me get involved in it and bully the small with the big, they will become the laughing stock of all the sects of the immortal sect. Even you, Duanmu, should not be rash. How can we cultivate immortals compete with mole ants for a while? "


    "My grandfather taught me that Duanmu was taught!" Duanmu saluted respectfully: "in fact, I don''t need any disciples tonight. As long as I send a few soldiers to fight in the martial arts, I won''t be defeated!"


    Mr. Duanmu is really confident.


    If Yun youyou and her elder martial sister are in Dongshan and stand behind Lin Dong, then he even thinks that sending an apprentice is enough to wipe out the whole scene.

 Chapter 627

    Mr. Duanmu is discussing Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong sits down and talks to Yun youyou''s elder martial sister about Duanmu.


    "The five tripod dragon sect is not the top among all the sects of cultivating immortals, but it is quite famous. The top ones are all hermits. They don''t send disciples to walk in the secular world for decades. They won''t go down the mountain easily unless they look for successors. If you want to talk about fame, in the eyes of outsiders, the five tripod dragon immortal gate is the most famous Taoist immortal gate. " Elder martial sister explained to Lin Dong the common sense of up and down cultivation.


    She was surprised.


    It''s said that Lin Dong is also a good practitioner. He should be instructed by a famous teacher. How can he not have any common sense?


    Yunyou has been around for so long that he didn''t say it. I can''t imagine that he was busy. What makes elder martial sister most curious is that she faintly feels that Lin Dong seems to be good at a kind of hidden skill. Not only can he not see his real strength on the surface, but even his very familiar younger martial sister, as well as his completely unfamiliar Qianjun and ye Qianru, and even Cheng Mingge, seem to be able to use this kind of hidden skill. From the outside, he looks like an ordinary person.


    With the latent ability, she could not see his real strength.


    Judging by his younger martial sister Yun you''s original strength, Lin Dong''s skill should still be above himself.


    In the big house.


    He is the leader of everyone.


    This is not only because he is the man of the family, but also the backbone of the family. What''s more, he has the strength to make everyone, including his younger martial sister Yun Youyou, upset.


    "What is the division of different schools of Xiuxian? Different schools have different names, but their names are different. In fact, their skills at the same level are almost the same. For example, we are divided in this way. Under our door, we are divided into beginner, disciple, master and elder. Because there are few people, we don''t have any other sects, such as Dharma protectors, masters, witches and so on. There is only one elder, one master and my two disciples, youyou and I. after a few years, if I or youyou inherit the master''s mantle, then I will choose a child with excellent potential to be an entry-level disciple. Our school takes the route of intensive cultivation. There are not many disciples, which is different from other schools. If they are the five tripod dragon immortal sect, they should be the preparatory disciples for the entrance examination, then the entry disciples, the personal disciples, the master, the elder, the God, and finally the God''s ancestor! " The elder martial sister introduced Lin Dong.


    "Heavenly father?" Lin Dong was stunned, and immediately responded: "are those two old men in red and green robes?"


    "Yes, they are the second of the three ancestors of the five tripod dragon sect. Apart from the red robe ancestor and the green robe ancestor, there is also the gold robe ancestor. He has the most revered position. He has always stayed in the mountains and never left easily." The elder martial sister nodded.


    "So it is!" Lin Dong almost didn''t have thunder. How dare he call himself the ancestor of heaven?


    The blue planet seems to have fallen for too long.


    When the master leaves.


    Later generations lack correct guidance and make trouble at a low level. The more they practice, the lower they become.


    When a low skilled monk becomes a master, the apprentices they teach will be even worse. If there are still two unique skills left in the middle, it will be worse than one generation! Under the vicious circle, even the little people on the blue planet dare to call themselves the God. For example, the last time, Qin Zhefeng, with his strength, if he got to the world of Xiuzhen, that kind of big talk might make people salivate to death!


    The elder martial sister thought that Lin Dong had not fully understood, so she kindly added: "some sects have Dharma protectors, while others don''t. If there are, then there are also people at the same level as master who don''t call them Dharma protectors. There are a lot of them. They are all in a mess! "


    Lin Dong remembered a name heard from the government: "I heard that there are witches and witches in the Miao area?"


    The elder martial sister nodded: "the wizard should be the same as the master. The great wizard is the elder. There are also some places called masters, especially some small sects. Their names are very loud. In fact, their real strength is very limited. I''ve also seen some senior schools that are respected as elders by their disciples and have no strength even one tenth of others. The magic conch can blow up. Generally speaking, monks of the same level have similar skills. Even if they are high or low, they will not be far behind. "


    Lin Dong was happy: "I also heard Qin Zhefeng call himself Tianzun!"


    "Qin Zhefeng of the five tripod dragon gate? How many years has he been promoted? Two years have not yet, how dare he call himself heaven? Don''t let outsiders hear, even those inside the door can''t forgive him! Maybe it''s bullying you. You don''t know what''s going on in Xiuxian. That''s how you brag! " Elder martial sister snorted with disdain.


    "It seems that there are many unknown things in Xiuxian." Lin Dong laughed it off.


    In his opinion.


    Friars on this side of the blue planet.


    The skill can be described as miserable.


    Don''t mention the scum of Qin Zhefeng. It''s Mr. Duanmu who is so arrogant that his nose is up to the sky, and the two ancestors who are in red and green robes.


    If you get Xiuzhen world, it will immediately become a mole ant like existence.


    Even if you don''t use magic weapons.


    It''s pure skill competition.


    Lin Dong estimated that the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor could not beat the disciples of the official sect in Xiuzhen world.


    For example, the disciples of Liukong Qingye gate can turn over the two "Tianzun Laozu" by ordering any one of them in Qingye city. The difference is that some excellent disciples can crush them, while others take a little effort. Only the disciples of small schools will think that the two "Tianzun Laozu" are thorny enemies.


    That''s the difference.


    The hierarchy of the cultivation world is generally like this: the entry-level disciples, the registered disciples, the inner elite disciples, the Dharma protector, the elder, the sect leader or the patriarch, then the venerable, and then the heaven God, which is rare in the cultivation world. Niuren who have the power of Tianzun all have the power to move mountains and sea to create heaven and earth. They can''t stay in the world of Xiuzhen. They generally break through the world of Xiuzhen and go to a higher world, such as Tianwaitian.


    As for the God above, it is only a legend. The people who cultivate the true world are respectfully called the Supreme God, or the supreme immortal.


    The Supreme Master usually describes male practitioners, while the supreme immortal mostly describes female practitioners.


    So, when Lin Dong first heard someone call himself the God.


    You can imagine the thunder rolling.


    however.


    If there is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is king.


    The hermit sects like Yun youyou and elder martial sister don''t come out of the world at ordinary times. The five tripod dragon sect alone is used to walking in the world. They are used to being invincible. How dare they call out the God and his ancestors!


    "In addition to the red robed ancestors and the green robed ancestors, there are also several elders gathered in Dongshan. It seems that their goal is not martial arts competition, but underground palace!" The elder martial sister didn''t know Lin Dong''s situation at the beginning, so she came here in a hurry. She didn''t expect to say goodbye to her younger martial sister for two years. By the time she said goodbye, Yun youyou''s skill had already reached a higher level. Not only can she hide her breath in the invisible, but also she has an incomparable feeling.


    "Let them go, it''s not so easy to get there!" Lin Dong laughed when he heard it.


    "You think I don''t know. Master took me to the underground palace. I was very young at that time, but the memory in the underground palace is still fresh!" As soon as the elder martial sister said, Lin Dong was very guilty. Fortunately, he didn''t pretend to be forced


    Lin Dong is talking with elder martial sister.


    below.


    The super challenge arena has already started.


    Because of the challenge of Aquileia and Turner, the hot atmosphere was successfully ignited.


    At the same time, the audience in front of the TV are looking forward to this main course.


    In the first game, of course, it''s impossible to send her to the yellow cattle.


    It''s like the dinner hasn''t been served yet.


    First, baijiu.


    This is not a routine that everyone can accept.


    In contrast, people prefer to have some sweet wine along the throat first.


    When Chen Changfeng and Aquileia went to war, we only saw two groups of shadows chasing each other. Although there was slow motion playback, we didn''t feel at all during the watching process, and we always felt that it was not so good.


    As for the cactus Turner and the Griffin, Turner, a big man, looks very strong on the surface. In fact, in front of the Griffin, he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle. Before everyone can clap, the Griffin is on the verge of death. This kind of competition process is good-looking, but it is not exciting enough, there is no suspense, one side of the fight can only be used as an appetizer, as the main course is almost.


    Now, we need a game that we can understand.


    Only in this way can we get involved better.


    "Let''s welcome Li from the taohuaao traditional Chinese Arts Association and sun from the Dragon crossing team!" Kent cried out.


    "Li''s height is 1.82 meters, weight is 148 pounds, arm length... Sun''s height is 1.75 meters, but weight is 162 pounds, sun has more advantages in weight, of course, this is not boxing, there is no weight limit, if the players of both sides are willing, completely use the super weight class weight to fight the featherweight players. Yes, this kind of fighting is totally unrestricted. There is no prohibition. Even death is acceptable. " Brix also gushed out the data of the players on both sides.


    White headed eagles like data very much. Many people are data controllers.


    If you don''t have detailed data to watch the game.


    It''s equivalent to no salt in the dish.


    insipid.


    NBC, which itself talks about data, has long been ready in this respect. All players who may play will compile detailed data as long as they have personal permission. The only exception is cattle, Fox and fengjianzhizi. It''s very difficult for them to find out their height and weight. They also pay special attention to this privacy.


    In the challenge arena, they clasped their fists and saluted each other.


    Even if you want to be good-looking, you can still do a good job on the surface.


    Neither the taohuaao traditional Chinese Arts Association nor the Dragon Cross River team are willing to lose face in front of the foreign devils.


    The others are OK.


    But face is very important.


    Especially in front of the crooked nuts, they are not willing to lose face at all. If anyone dares to do something impolite, the spring of spray will come.


    Crackle, crackle!


    Crackle!


    Li is actually Li Qingsong''s nephew, Li Pu.


    It''s not the relationship that sent him to fight in the first place, but the boy has good Kung Fu. We hope he can play well in the first battle, so we specially sent him as a rising star of the young generation.


    The "Sun tie" sent from the opposite side is called sun tie. He is the proud disciple of Wang Zhennan, the leader of the opposite gun boxing sect. Since childhood, he has practiced hard skills like wearing a golden bell and iron cloth shirt. His combat effectiveness is amazing. In those years, the major sects in the north and South carried out Wulin leagues. In the competition among the younger generation, sun tie once turned over 15 opponents and stood in the challenge arena, forcing no one on the opposite side to dare to fight. If Li Pu hadn''t been injected with an enhancer and had been instructed by Lin Dong to understand the secret of Qi, and his physical fitness hadn''t soared by two or three levels, he would have delivered vegetables to fight sun tie on stage.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The two quickly hit each other for dozens of times.


    The scene is very fierce, you come and I go, fist and foot, body method jump up and down, move and dodge.


    The audience was intoxicated with the sound of fists from time to time, cheering on the two wonderful players!


    yes.


    Li Pu and sun tie fight.


    They can see clearly, with one move and one punch and one foot.


    What was the purpose of their attack, and how clever they dodged.


    behavior.


    They can see it all.


    "It''s wonderful. I can''t believe that at such a fast speed, human beings have such extreme reactions and make so many incredible actions in a short moment." Kent saw it with a clap. Looking at the fight between Chen Changfeng and Aquileia, and the fight between Griffin and Turner, he couldn''t get in at all. Until now, the lessons he had prepared could be used at last.


    "It''s said that sun practiced a very powerful Kung Fu called" Golden Bell ", right? What''s the matter with this kind of golden clock? Can you explain it to our TV audience? " Brix hopes the Griffin will continue to play a professional level to solve the puzzle.


    "..." the Griffin''s mouth is pumping. Are you sure that Kung Fu is called golden bell? It''s a silver watch!

 Chapter 628

    In order not to make the audience laugh, Griffin quickly mends the pot for brix.


    Not professional.


    But there are some things you can''t talk about.


    "Golden bell jar, this is a specific term. Its name is very awkward to hear in our ears, but it is an oriental noun, which has nothing to do with the golden clock. If we practice this Kung Fu, our body will be extremely defensive. In the Oriental Language, it is invulnerable. " Griffin explains.


    "The body is very defensive, isn''t it the same as a clock made of gold? Is that what you mean? " Brix is not ashamed to ask.


    "First of all, I want to say that although I have lived in this ancient country for a period of time, I don''t know much about it. I believe that people who have been here, especially senior intellectuals, will have a feeling that there are too many mysterious things in this country with thousands of years of history, regardless of knowledge and culture, or the inheritance of skills and methods, It''s not something we can learn more about after living here for a year and a half. " Griffin, let''s start with an explanation.


    "Griffin, I just want to know about this golden clock now!" There''s no room for anything else in brix''s head.


    "Yes, just tell us about it!" Kent laughed.


    "As far as I know, the golden bell cover has nothing to do with the golden bell." The Griffin shakes its head.


    "My God, Griffin, my curiosity is going to explode!" Brix held his head in an exaggerated way, with a look of collapse.


    "Many people who don''t know about the golden bell cover think it''s a golden bell, or it has something to do with a golden bell, but it doesn''t exist at all. The truth is that in ancient Chinese clothing, there is a kind of clothing called "bell". It looks like the big bell in ancient temples. The meaning of the golden bell cover is to add a piece of metal clothing on the body to make your defense strong. In the famous Chinese Book Journey to the west, there is a contest to guess things. Among them, Tang''s answer is "a broken clock is missing", which means such a dress. In addition to the golden bell cover, there are also iron cloth shirts. If these names are only interpreted from the literal meaning, they have deeper opinions behind them. Don''t ask me, I don''t understand the deeper meaning. " Griffins spread their hands.


    "All right, all I need to know is that this golden bell jar is a metal dress." Brix wiped the non-existent sweat from his forehead with relief.


    "It''s said that it''s hard to practice this kind of golden bell jar, isn''t it?" Kent is a problem baby again.


    "Come on, how can we use hardship to describe it?" The Griffin shakes its head.


    "Is there something wrong with my data?" Kent was stunned.


    "It''s easy, isn''t it?" Brix thought he had found a new bright spot.


    "No, on the contrary, the process of practicing this kind of golden bell jar is just as painful and terrible as turning around from hell. It can''t be described as hard. It has to be described as a hell more terrible than nightmare!" Griffins wave their hands.


    "Really? All of a sudden, I''m interested. You know, what I like is to challenge the difficulty! " Brix is rubbing his hands.


    "Mr. brix, with all due respect, you''re out of the question! Your age has passed the best period of practicing kung fu, not to mention the golden bell shield, even ordinary Kung Fu is enough! " The Griffin laughed.


    "Can you tell us how to practice the golden bell jar?" Kent is very interested.


    "Of course, it is said that this kind of Kungfu of golden bell cover needs to be practiced from childhood and practiced among children of several years old to achieve the best effect. I don''t know how to practice the internal skill, but the external skill... "Before the Griffin finished, Kent and brix were puzzled, so they had to explain:" internal skill is a way to guide energy. It''s a secret skill, and it won''t be passed on to outsiders. "


    "Is there such an internal skill to guide energy?" That''s what Kent doubts most.


    "If not, how can I stay here to study? I don''t want to discuss this point here. It''s not something I can explain. I only talk about external skills. For those who practice the golden bell jar, first of all, the master will send someone to use a cloth hammer, that is, to wrap the cloth into a hammer and knock the practitioner''s whole body. " Said the Griffin.


    "All over? How painful is that? " Cried brix.


    "Listen to me, you will feel more pain!" The Griffin said with a smile: "the cloth hammer beating is just the beginning. After the practitioner insists on it, he exercises every day to make his body and every place have a strong defense. Don''t look at me like that. There is a scientific argument. We Teutonic Knights have conducted a very in-depth study on these aspects and found that it is indeed effective. If we can have that kind of energy guiding method, the effect will be even more amazing. Just like our boxers use the head arch bridge to exercise their neck muscles, the bell jar exercises the whole body! When the blow of cloth hammer has been adapted and no longer feels pain, master will ask people to use wooden hammer to knock the practitioner''s whole body! "


    "Wooden hammer?" Kent''s eyes are as wide as a cow.


    "Don''t tell me there''s a hammer in the back!" Brix used to hold his head again.


    "Guess right, when the people who practice the golden bell jar get used to the wooden hammer, the next step is to beat their bodies with the hammer, and the whole body! From top to bottom, there is nothing missing, yes, including the head, neck, spine, chest, abdomen, lower body, legs, knees, shins, hands and feet! " The Griffins were counted.


    "Are you sure people who have been hammered won''t spit blood and die?" Brix wouldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. brix, have you seen sun in the field? He is a man who survived the hammering! If you beat with a hammer, you must be sent to the hospital. However, sun, who has been practicing since he was a child, is not like that. In addition to the step-by-step practice, his school also has a magical method of energy guidance, which can exercise the internal organs of the body, including the internal organs and some places where muscles cannot be protected, tendons, periosteum and so on. The golden bell jar is so powerful, Although it''s not suitable for everyone to learn, those who can learn are, without exception, strong people with amazing defensive power! " The Griffin''s voice was full of envy.


    "If you need to go through the hammer test, if the strong don''t do it, I''d better be a host!" Brix waved his hand in horror.


    "Everyone has his own talent!" The Griffin laughs.


    On the ring.


    The battle between Li Pu and sun tie became white hot.


    Sun tie''s defense is stronger. He is not afraid of being beaten. His body seems to be cast in bronze.


    Although the golden bell cover has not been completed, sun tie is almost invincible among the younger generation.


    Li Pu in the war.


    Before the physical fitness is not very good.


    He is better at looking for the enemy''s flaws and then waiting for the opportunity to attack through his flexible skill and super strong reaction. In the younger generation, he has not been sun tie''s opponent, let alone draw, it is very difficult to insist on several rounds. However, everything has changed because of fortified medicine. It can be said that Li Pu is one of the biggest beneficiaries of fortified medicine.


    When Li Pu was injected with fortified medicine and had extremely strong physical fitness, his combat effectiveness soared.


    In addition, when Lin Dong instructs Li Qingsong and other old men, as a junior, he often has the opportunity to listen in and benefit a lot. Combined with his personal talent and savvy, he can almost catch up with Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng in controlling Qi.


    Sun tie fights Li Pu.


    I feel the most obvious.


    This former underdog has made great progress.


    Li Pu became faster, stronger and full of endurance. In the past, he could be knocked down with one punch.


    Now, even a few punches are all right.


    "Is fortification really that helpful? Better than my twenty years of hard work? " Sun tie''s heart is very uneven. He is strong. He has paid countless blood and sweat for it. In order to cultivate the Vajra palm, his palms are deformed. The whole hand is square. Except for the thumb, the other four fingers are almost even. But even so, I still can''t defeat a small strengthening potion. How unreasonable!


    "Fortunately, I have strengthened it three times, otherwise sun tie will be killed alive!" Li Pu''s heart is not as calm as it appears. When he wanders, Li Pu''s heart also sets off a frenzy.


    One is excitement.


    I can even draw with sun tie who has been crushing me all the time.


    On the other hand, he was shocked. He thought that the sun tie he had seen in the past was already the strongest peak. Unexpectedly, sun tie was still hidden, and his real strength was only displayed when he got to the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, with the guidance of master mu, he mastered Qi.


    In a battle, the ability can be maintained only by running the whole body with Qi and dissolving the brute force of breaking the body.


    Otherwise, even if three times to strengthen, even if the physical quality is greatly improved, he also can''t stand the heavy blow of sun tie''s overweight.


    "Sun tie, how did you practice it?" Lu Guoqiang was sweating when he saw it off the court. If it was before, before the injection of enhancer, before he got Lin Dong''s advice, he estimated that he would let Sun tie get down in 30 seconds.


    "Sun tie is very hard-working. He has been soaked in liquid medicine since he was a child. He has been beaten every day. It is said that Wang Zhennan often buries him in the sand. At first, he uses fine sand to grind him, then coarse sand and iron sand to practice his copper skin and iron bone!" The information that brother Nongmei collected is much more detailed than that of Lu Guoqiang. As soon as he said it, even Li Qingsong and others turned their heads to listen carefully.


    "My God, this practice really won''t happen?" Lu Guoqiang''s heart chills when he hears it.


    "How can there be no accident? Wang Zhennan''s apprentices have been training for several times, but his own son is training for the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt? I remember his daughter-in-law was because Wang Zhennan wanted to teach his grandson how to practice childish skills and quarreled for a divorce. Later, she took her grandson abroad! Among so many apprentices, sun tie is the only one. You think it''s really so easy to bring out an apprentice! " Lei Liujin snorted.


    "It''s good to have one! Today''s young people are too delicate to compare with before. It seems that many ancient skills will be brought into the coffin with the older generation! " Shi Qingping sighed.


    "That''s when we were apprentices. The master beat whenever he liked, and loved whenever he scolded. That''s a good thing we can''t wait for!" Lei Liujin nodded and agreed.


    "With the development of science and technology and the use of fortified medicine, we can suffer a lot less." Shen Changming said with a smile.


    "Ordinary disciples can use potions. It''s better for those who have excellent potential to suffer more. Some things have never suffered or learned a lesson, so they feel different all the time. Like Li Pu, he can keep invincible on the surface compared with sun tie, but this is only the first battle. If sun tie is allowed to fight with him next time, it may not be this situation. " Li Qingsong shook his head.


    Fortunately, the fortified medicine was proposed by Lin Dong, and he did not dare to oppose it.


    In his mind.


    Kung Fu still needs to work hard to practice. Only in this way can we have a solid foundation.


    After fighting for a long time, sun tie and Li Pu couldn''t tell the difference between them. They were both as strong as cattle, and their physical fitness was comparable. One of them was as defensive as steel plate, and the other was flexible and good at using gas to eliminate the external force of invasion.


    In a short period of time, you can''t win or lose in the challenge arena.


    Li Qingsong proposed to make a peace.


    The other side thought for a long time and agreed.


    Sun tie is very reluctant to challenge under the call of the dragon team. Before he leaves, he glares at Li Pu.


    Li Pu continued to show respect for his opponent. After a while, Li Pu felt his legs softened and puffed like stepping on a pile of cotton.


    He didn''t see it on the surface, but he knew it.


    If we continue to fight, it will not be sun tie who will lose in the end


    make love!


    The audience applauded and cheered the two players!


    They don''t think a draw is not good-looking at all. On the contrary, they watch it with relish. They think it''s really a wonderful battle. They can see every fight, every move and every move clearly. Even if very few missed, there are also high-speed camera clear restore! For them, this is the real challenge!


    Before the Griffin and Turner that kind of... It can not be regarded as a challenge, but no suspense and frightening big kill!


    This is a draw. What about the next one?


    Just after the first battle, the audience began to look forward to a wonderful fight in the next match!

 Chapter 629

    The second Chinese martial arts challenge.


    Raptors River team, send up a fat man.


    When Lu Guoqiang saw the fat man, he was immediately stupid. The reason was that it was his nephew, Kong bin. At the beginning, he had a conflict with Lin Dong. Later, the Lingcha incident revealed its secrets. Everyone doubted whether Kong bin revealed his secret. At that time, Lu Guoqiang patted his chest and assured him that although Kong bin was a little weak, he had a good character and knew his priorities when dealing with things, so it couldn''t be him who leaked the secret!


    After the Lingcha incident, Kong bin didn''t show up here for a year.


    Lu Guoqiang, who is usually busy running classes, has long forgotten him.


    I don''t know.


    The moment came out of the blue.


    Still standing on the side of the hostile camp, he even came out to play the second game on behalf of the Raptors.


    Kong bin knows martial arts?


    If anyone says it, Lu Guoqiang is the first one who doesn''t believe it!


    How much real Kung Fu can you learn in a year? Young people like Kong bin, who are not hardworking, don''t have the strength to bear hardships and stand hard work. Even if they are instructed by a famous teacher, they can''t produce any results! Ten thousand steps back, even if Kong bin was injected with some kind of tonic or gene medicine, his physical fitness would be greatly improved. If he didn''t know how to fight, wouldn''t he seek death when he came to power?


    "The Raptors sent a young man out of our list. Oh, his belly is so sexy. Although I appreciate his figure, is it really OK for him to compete in the challenge arena?" Kent frowned.


    "I think he is a common man at all!" Brix doesn''t think that a martial arts man who practices Kung Fu diligently has a beer belly.


    "The question is, as an ordinary man, how dare he play on behalf of the Raptors?" Kent was puzzled.


    "What''s your opinion, dear Griffin?" Brix looks at the Griffin.


    "..." for the first time, the Griffin did not speak.


    He is the same as Lu Guoqiang under the challenge arena.


    eye.


    He stared at Kong bin without blinking.


    On the challenge arena, Kong bin completely ignored Lu Guoqiang''s angry eyes.


    His expression is complacent, with a kind of arrogance that you come up to beat me! No matter horizontal or vertical, there is a cheap word on the face!


    "Don''t be impulsive, big eye. He''s weird, I can''t say, but he has a bad smell!" Deeply afraid of Lu Guoqiang''s impulse, Li Qingsong quickly began to dissuade him. As for the original temper of the most fiery Lei Liujin, is standing beside Lu Guoqiang, afraid that he was excited, waiting to stop.


    Lu Guoqiang took a deep breath.


    Calm down.


    Turn around and wave your hands to show that you are OK.


    Then he arched his hand with the thick eyebrow brothers Qi Feng, Li Xi, Yang Jingxin and Xing Qianren: "originally, I didn''t play in this game, but when Kong Bin''s accident happened, if I didn''t ask clearly, I would have no face to sit down. Let''s have another one on your side. We promise to make it up for you later. Don''t worry. I''ll go up and ask you a few questions, and I promise not to kill you! "


    Thick eyebrow brother Qifeng came to remind Lu Guoqiang: "this boy is a little evil, you have to be careful, don''t be careless!"


    Lu Guoqiang did not know the danger in this incident.


    Just like kongbin.


    I have the courage to stand on the challenge arena and challenge myself and the whole traditional Chinese Arts Association. If I don''t have the bottom card, even a fool will not die like this. What''s more, I''m a little fat who is greedy for life and afraid of death!


    In the box, the elder martial sister frowned and looked down at the little fat Kong Bin: "what''s the ghost of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate?"


    It''s hard for Lin Dong to explain these things to a Wu Xiu.


    I had to nod.


    Elder martial sister pondered slightly, as if she was sorting out her words: "is Lu Guoqiang going to go up? It''s hard to fight! It''s not the same thing to practice Chinese martial arts as we do


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "the five tripod dragon gate is too much, but we don''t need to intervene. It doesn''t matter whether Lu Guoqiang wins or loses. Sometimes it''s rare to meet a breakthrough opportunity. Maybe it''s his chance! Besides, I''m not surprised to see such a person sent from the opposite side. "


    "Well?" Elder martial sister is a little confused.


    "What are they doing this for?" Lin Dong asked.


    "Wuding dragon fairy gate has found a traitor from our side, which is sure to arouse our anger. The other point is to show their strength in front of the audience It''s true that the elder martial sister is a Wuchi, but it doesn''t mean that she has intellectual problems. On the contrary, she has a very quick reaction and thinks of many key links all at once.


    "There are all these reasons, but I think the most important point is that we want to attract our attention through Kong bin!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Absorb our attention..." elder martial sister fell into thinking.


    "Yes." Lin Dong did not continue to explain.


    I thought about it for a while.


    There is a flash of wisdom in the eyes of elder martial sister.


    She hit the palm with a fist: "they want to sneak into the underground palace when the national martial arts challenge arena is busy!"


    Lin Dong gave her a thumbs up to praise her, but the elder martial sister was a little embarrassed. She twisted her face for half a second, but soon flashed by, and her face returned to her original color: "good plan! Kong bin was originally from our side. When they sent him up, we must be angry. In addition, Kong bin has some evil weapon to protect his body. If our competitors are defeated, they will turn to us. If we don''t react, we are bound to let Kong bin stay here. Duanmu and the two ancestors of their school, who have quietly left our sight, will take the opportunity to sneak into the underground palace... "


    "That''s right." Lin Dong nodded his head and said: "I suspect that Kong bin is not the only one. There are more disciples who wear evil weapons or are blessed with the magic formula. They are going to challenge us in the battlefield. The reason why they start the national skill challenge arena is not to promote the national skill, but for the secret treasures of the underground palace. From the beginning, their goal is to keep the secret of the underground palace


    "Now what? Why don''t I go down and get rid of them all! " The elder martial sister didn''t think that Lu Guoqiang could deal with the opponents with evil weapons.


    "Don''t worry. It''s rare for the enemy to set up an overall situation. Of course, we have to cooperate well." Lin Dong didn''t care.


    "You Elder martial sister is not used to Lin Dong''s work style.


    "Going straight is the way to solve the problem, but it may not be able to achieve the best results." Lin Dong waved his hand: "before they got to the underground palace, everything was Utopian. It took a lot of effort for the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. Whether they can find the underground palace or not is still two questions. My suggestion is to wait and see the changes first. If you are too anxious, sometimes it is not beautiful. When they enter the underground, we quietly follow them, wait for the right location, and catch them all. Now it''s easy to start right away, especially Duanmu, who is extremely suspicious. We have to be patient. "


    "You''ve already arranged it?" After listening to this, the elder martial sister found that Lin Dong was very confident, and her eyes lit up.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Ah, how do you like to hide your words? It''s very uncomfortable!" The elder martial sister really wanted to give Lin Dong a blow, but she still gave some face. Lin Dong, a little man, didn''t make a move, and didn''t continue to ask.


    On the ring.


    Lu Guoqiang glared at the little fat Kong bin who was smiling in front of him and waving to the audience without any regret.


    He took several deep breaths.


    It''s hard to control your temper.


    "What do you mean, Kong bin?" Although Lu Guoqiang tried to control himself, he wanted to have a good communication with kongbin. Even if he could not persuade kongbin back to the front, he would also let him out of the hostile camp. Just a mouth, still inevitably with emotion, tone heavy a lot, can''t do smiling face to face, good words to ask.


    "Ha ha, uncle Lu, I think you have seen it very clearly! What do I mean? I mean what you mean by me Kong bin didn''t care about Lu Guoqiang''s attitude at all, and his expression was extremely contemptuous.


    "Come back, Kong bin, you can''t fight us!" Lu Guoqiang, for the sake of his old friends, finally pressed the temperament to exhort.


    "Ha ha ha, this joke is so funny!" Kong bin laughed wildly as if there were no one else.


    "That''s enough. If you''re mad enough, get back to me. Don''t be shameful here!" Lu Guoqiang could no longer hold back his anger.


    "Lu Guoqiang, Lu Guoqiang, do you think you are really qualified to put on the airs of elders in front of me? I''ll give you some face. You''ve done a lot for me in the past. I''ll call you uncle Lu! Who do you think you are? Can you control me? How much do you know about the world? I don''t know fart. I live like a white fool. How dare you teach me? Do you know what a living immortal is? Do you know what immortality is? It''s just a mortal. I practice a little Kung Fu, but I think I can level the world. Right? Not to mention the real master, I, a registered disciple who has been studying in Xianmen for less than a year, can easily defeat you! Thank you for your face in front of me There was a sound in Kong Bin''s mouth.


    Lu Guoqiang''s red face turned black.


    He never thought of it.


    If he wants to persuade Kong bin to return to the right path, he will be regarded as a fool and a frog in the well.


    According to this tone and thought, Lu Guoqiang did not think he had the ability to persuade the other party to turn back. Finally, he had to shake his head helplessly: "Kong bin, you have changed, you have changed too much. Now you are no longer the kongbin I am familiar with! It doesn''t matter if you don''t treat me as an elder. If you don''t call me uncle Lu, I won''t lose a piece of meat! I''m just sorry for your father. He entrusted you to me, but I didn''t look after you... "


    "Wait a minute, I don''t have a father!" Kong bin responded coldly: "if you enter the immortal gate, you have to leave home. I''m already a member of the immortal gate and have nothing to do with mortals! My former father and mother, that was before, and it has nothing to do with me now. I drew a clear line with the world from the moment I swore to cultivate immortals. I am me, no longer anyone''s son, relatives and friends! Lu Guoqiang, don''t put the relationship on me. If you want to say it seriously, it''s that you don''t deserve it! Do you understand? You don''t deserve to have anything to do with me


    "In that case, as a mortal, I''d like to learn from you, a disciple of the immortal sect! Let me see how much you''ve learned in a year! " Lu Guoqiang was very angry.


    "Fight at will, don''t be lenient!" Kongbin laughed.


    "Please give me your advice, Mr. Kong bin!" Lu Guoqiang clasped his fist, his eyes were like a blade, and his edge flashed.


    "Ha ha, Lu Guoqiang, Lu Guoqiang, you''re angry with me again. Tut tut Tut, you''re forgetful. Didn''t I remind you that you''re not worthy to have a relationship with me? Fight, I let you fight, see, I put my face together like this, let you fight hard, fight without scruple, see what you can do to me! Lu Guoqiang, I advise you to use the strength of sucking, otherwise... However, even if it is like this, you will immediately realize what is the weakness and sorrow of mortals! " Kong bin put his hands behind him, put his head forward, and put his face close to Lu Guoqiang. At the same time, he showed a humble expression that you bit me.


    The audience was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    They don''t fight in the ring, they just talk... Of course, this is not the most weird. What makes us feel crazy is that the little fat Kong bin, even put out his face to let Lu Guoqiang fight.


    It''s not like that, is it?


    Does little fat Kong bin want to compete for the first place of this year?


    With the strength of Lu Guoqiang''s fist, I''m afraid that if I don''t fight back, I won''t hide well. If I get a heavy blow, I''m afraid I''ll break my tendon and fracture!


    "Griffin, is Kong really that powerful? It''s crazy for him to show his face to Ren Lu. If someone sets the craziest voting top this year, I will vote for Kong without hesitation. Yes, I don''t know how to describe this kind of behavior! I thought that Mr. Adam''s attitude towards the insects in the valley of death was crazy enough. But after looking at the hole, I found that Mr. Adam was just a fake. The craziest person of the year, or the craziest person in the world, no doubt put out his face for Lu to punch the hole! " Kent yelled and clapped his hand on the table of the lecture room. He puffed his whole palm and didn''t feel it.


    "I can''t bear to see the next second!" Brix covered his eyes.


    But the Griffin was silent, very serious.


    all.


    They all want to know what will happen next second. Is it Lu Guoqiang who blows Kong Bin''s head out, o

 Chapter 630

    Lu Guoqiang raised his fist angrily.


    It''s just that.


    I can''t do it.


    He knew how powerful his fists were. If Kong bin didn''t take any precautions, his head would explode on the spot.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t dare to fight or want to learn from women? Before Chen Changfeng, he was like a fool. You are like this. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together! You don''t dare to beat people. What are you doing in the challenge arena? I advise you to go home and nurse the baby. Don''t be shameful here! Pretend to be nice! Tut Tut, I almost didn''t spit out the expression of a mole ant! Get angry? Hit me! If you have seed, hit me Kong bin put his face up, and his expression was as cheap as he wanted.


    Not to mention Lu Guoqiang on stage, he is the audience off stage.


    I want to punch it.


    Lu Guoqiang really can''t stand that stinky mouth.


    He clenched his fist tightly. When Kong Bin''s face was the most arrogant and his mouth was the most open, he waved his fist.


    Boom!


    Kong bin hit the middle of the face.


    Even the audience in front of the TV could hear the huge blow.


    But kongbin didn''t fly out as people imagined, and he didn''t fall to the ground in an instant. He was still standing there, shaking a little, but he quickly adapted and adjusted.


    "Ah?" The audience was stunned.


    "No way!" Kent couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes.


    "Lu''s fist is enough to break a rock, but why? Can the little fat man still stand Brix was completely stunned, too.


    "..." the Griffin stood up directly.


    When it comes to shock.


    He''s the most shocking one.


    Compared with Kent and brix, he knows how heavy Lu Guoqiang''s boxing power is.


    Not to mention ordinary people, but gene soldiers, such as himself, if he doesn''t defend himself, he can fight Lu Guoqiang with his face, but dizziness and concussion are the most basic. Strength slightly weaker level, like dodge and Bieber, they absolutely dare not face up to give Lu Guoqiang play. The head is different from other parts of the body. The head has almost no muscle protection, and there are too many fragile organs. The eyes, nose, ears, left and right sun, eyebrows, mouth, chin and top of the head, including the back of the brain, are all fatal points.


    Griffin knows that there is something strange about Kong bin.


    In his senses.


    He could feel a very strange smell in Kong bin through Qi.


    However, no matter how strange this breath is, it does not mean that it can be invincible. If we look at Kong bin from his own point of view, he is just an ordinary man, so we can say that he has no power to bind a chicken.


    "I have to leave for a while. It''s impossible for such a thing!" Griffins don''t believe that kongbin can fight Lu Guoqiang''s fist with his face.


    It''s in here.


    There must be something weird.


    Griffin decided to go to Lin Dong immediately.


    He believed that the God in his heart must know the truth.


    In the box, the elder martial sister just mentioned this to Lin Dong. She knew that Mr. Duanmu was playing tricks, but she didn''t know the specific secret.


    Lin Dong spread out his hands: "in fact, it''s a very simple trick. You can learn it at a very low level. As long as you have a magic weapon, you can learn this" wedding dress trick "for those who have just started."


    "The art of marriage?" The little round face standing behind suddenly liked the name of the formula.


    "Yes, the original name of this formula was" wedding clothes ". However, the five cauldron dragon immortal sect changed it. Strictly speaking, the formula changed by their own means can no longer be called wedding clothes formula! I don''t know what their names are, but their functions and functions are actually extended from the wedding ceremony. The effect may not be as good as the original wedding ceremony! "


    "Elder brother chief, is the secret of marriage skill transferring the damage to the clothes?" Little round face asked curiously.


    "No, the dowry trick is really to transfer the damage, but not to the clothes, but to a magic weapon refined in advance. At first, the magic weapon that took the damage had a direct relationship with the wedding dress. In ancient times, there was a relationship between two lovers. The male monk wanted to go out to fight with others, because the enemy was very strong. The male monk was worried that he would be defeated. In order to ease his heart, his Taoist partner decided to marry him. When the male monk went out to fight, she gave him a wedding dress and said that she would wait for him to come back. She hoped that he would strengthen his will and exert his greatest strength to defeat the strong enemy. At the same time, she gave him a magic weapon to protect his body. In the next duel, the male friar found that the enemy''s attack was very weak and could not cause serious damage to his body, so he fought with peace of mind and defeated the strong enemy that could not be defeated. But when he came home, he found that the wedding dress on the Taoist priest had been stained with blood. He just realized that his lover had suffered the greatest harm for himself through magic weapon... "As soon as Lin Dong said, his eyes filled with mist.


    "Brother chief, did the nun in wedding dress die at last?" Little round face is most concerned about this.


    "Ah As soon as Lin Dong saw that he was wrong, he wanted to tell the truth. The little round face had to cry into tears. In order to prevent the flood of the seventh army, he quickly waved his hand: "of course not. If she died, there would be no wedding ceremony in the world! She''s not dead, yes, nothing! Later, they got better. They got married and lived happily ever after


    "Great!" Little round face immediately cheered up and clapped and laughed.


    "..." elder martial sister dark sweat.


    But she did not expose Lin Dong''s lies.


    In her opinion, Lin Dong is not a dignified chief at all, but a bit like a brother who takes care of his sister everywhere.


    Hai Dongqing quickly brought the topic back to the right path, otherwise he would be crooked if he let Xiao Yuanlian entangle again: "the function of wedding dress trick is to transfer the damage. Besides the magic weapon to transfer the damage, does it need a target to replace the damage? Do you have to be alive? If it has to be a living person, then who is the one who has suffered for him? "


    Lin Dong pondered slightly: "if it''s the original wedding ceremony, it really needs a heart to heart relationship, or such a relationship as Taoist couple, to be able to play a role. As I said just now, it''s a small skill that can be learned at a very low level. The skill requirement is not too high. It mainly depends on the spiritual contract to complete the whole transfer process. However, Kong bin is obviously not a normal way to get married. I don''t know when the five tripod dragon immortal gate changed, but the means to change it is very cruel! In order to make use of the relationship between lovers or lovers, they adopted another way, that is, offering sacrifices to the living! "


    "Sacrifice to the living?" The elder martial sister was also surprised.


    "Yes. They used a kind of magic, first sacrifice the living, kill and extract the soul, refine the evil spirit, store it in the evil weapon of sacrifice, and then transfer the damage to the evil spirit! Because it is a sacrificial soul, the evil spirit is much more powerful than the ordinary soul, it can absorb a lot of damage for the master. That''s what Kong bin used. On him, he was wearing such an evil weapon! " Lin Dong looked serious.


    "Kong bin certainly doesn''t have such ability. All this is done by the five cauldron dragon immortal gate! I''ve heard before that they use livestock to offer sacrifices, which is very cruel. People of all religious sects are very disgusted with this. Unexpectedly, they still offer sacrifices to live people! " Elder martial sister is very angry.


    "Zhang Xianhua of Zhangjia also mentioned one thing to me, the five cauldron dragon gate, and wanted to sacrifice to a remote mountain town under the pretext of natural disasters. Although the matter is very big, Zhang Xianhua did not agree with them. This is not long ago. " Lin Dongdao.


    "Scum!" The elder martial sister''s eyes are full of murders.


    "When they get into the underground palace, we''ll catch them all! Otherwise, if they hide, it''s too much trouble to search one by one! " Lin Dong had the heart to clear these scum. The monk''s ability is extraordinary. It''s good to cultivate in peace of mind, but if it''s a disaster, it''s more dangerous than ordinary natural disasters!


    On the ring.


    Lu Guoqiang blows at Kong bin.


    The fist is like rain, every fist is thunderous.


    Kong bin was beaten to the left and right, and fell to the ground several times. However, no matter how Lu Guoqiang fought, he was able to stand up immediately and continue to challenge Lu Guoqiang.


    The audience at the scene was in an uproar.


    Kent and Brix in the TV booth were surprised at first, but they were excited when they found that the stunt was better.


    They don''t care who wins or loses, as long as they play well and let the audience in front of the TV enjoy it.


    What if it''s controversial?


    What we want is this kind of controversial topic!


    "Didn''t you eat? The fist is as soft as a shrimp! Don''t call it big eye, just call it soft! Come on, keep hitting me! Hit me in the face with your big fist! Aren''t you very capable? Why is that all? Otherwise, kneel down and beg for mercy and lick my blockhouse. For the sake of the past, I may forgive you! Oh, I''m angry. Come on, keep beating me. I promise I won''t fight back. Let''s see if you can move me a hair! " Kong bin was extremely ironic in front of Lu Guoqiang.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" Lu Guoqiang is breathing, in addition to the exhaustion after the roar, more is to suppress the anger that is close to out of control.


    "Big eyes, don''t fight. Hurry down. We''ll let them have this fight!" Chen Changfeng struggles to the stage and shouts.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that uncle Lu, who had installed a lot of force in front of me at the beginning, was reduced to this point now! Do you want to surrender? Yes, as long as you kneel down, kowtow to the young master three times, and learn to bark three times, I''ll let you go! I''m in a good mood now. I can spare you, but my patience is very limited. In this way, I''ll give you ten chances. Before the countdown, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll spare you once! " Kong bin pretended to be generous.


    "You think I''m going to give up?" Lu Guoqiang snorted angrily.


    "Don''t you give up? I appreciate you! Come on, come on, mortals like ants, hit me again Kong bin put his face out again.


    Boom!


    Lu Guoqiang''s attack is two heavy fists.


    Kong bin was beaten back, but there was no scar on his face.


    He touched the place where he was beaten: "it''s a bit of a feeling. It seems that it''s really not a soft egg! But you can push harder! I said before, you need to use your strength! Do you have senile amnesia? "


    Lu Guoqiang was so angry that his chest heaved and his fists pinched tightly.


    Under the challenge arena.


    After discussing with Qi Feng and others, Chen Changfeng decided to give up this fight. Without waiting for Lu Guoqiang to admit defeat, they threw out a white towel on behalf of taohua''ao traditional Chinese Arts Association and declared that they would admit defeat! Lu Guoqiang is very unwilling, but he can''t defeat Lei Liujin''s strength. Li Qingsong is afraid that something will happen to him, so he lets Lei Liujin go up and drags Lu Guoqiang down.


    When Lu Guoqiang could not resist, Kong bin rushed up and kicked Lu Guoqiang.


    The referee came to stop it.


    The audience.


    A burst of boos.


    Although Kong bin won, few people like this arrogant little fat man. Everyone thinks that he won Lu Guoqiang not by personal strength, but by some secret means. Perhaps, this is another kind of genetic medicine, which can make Kong bin ignore the heavy blow of Lu Guoqiang and win without fighting!


    Some people who want to see it are overjoyed.


    If you can get this secret method, or genetic medicine, then fighting Mr. wood will no longer be a difficult problem!


    In the second scene, Kong bin vs Lu Guoqiang.


    Kong Binsheng.


    Although Kong bin didn''t punch.


    However, Lu Guoqiang, who had the advantage in all aspects, was still defeated by Kong Bin''s strange ability.


    "It''s wonderful. I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve heard that in China, there is a kind of Kung Fu called cotton Kung Fu. Yes, its ability is just like cotton, which can resist the enemy''s attack and absorb damage... I think Kong player must have learned this kind of cotton Kung Fu, otherwise he can''t bear Lu''s heavy fist! It''s amazing. Chinese Kung Fu is really powerful. I''m an eye opener! Cotton is so powerful, who can challenge it next? What kind of Kung Fu can defeat cotton Kung Fu? Is toad skill OK? I heard that toad skill is also very powerful! Ladies and gentlemen, next, we are looking forward to a new Kung Fu challenge, the cotton Kung Fu Kent is actually talking about the magic power of cotton wadding. OK, it can be called cotton wadding!

 Chapter 631

    In the box.


    Lin Dong stood up and was ready to leave.


    Haidongqing is about to open the door when he suddenly finds that the Griffin is running like an arrow.


    Then there is fox, who can''t see the tension at all, and the wind branch, which looks like a natural female slave.


    "I already know your intention, and I can''t explain it to you for the time being, but if the answer is revealed, it''s actually a very simple problem that can be solved. I just want to make three points about this. First, like Kong bin, it seems that he will not be hurt. He has only defensive power, but no attack power. That is to say, you can easily lift him up and throw him under the challenge arena. Lu Guoqiang was defeated not because he couldn''t fight, but because he lost his will and was scared away by the other side! Second, there is an upper limit to what can be hurt. If Lu Guoqiang is not frightened by his opponent and continues to attack, then it won''t be long before Kong bin is beaten to pieces by him. Third, if you find it troublesome, you can directly take off a piece of jewelry worn by the enemy and throw it away from a distance. The farther you throw it away, the better the effect will be! "


    "That''s it?" The Griffin was stunned.


    "How complicated do you think it will be? It''s scary not to say a lot of things, but that''s what it is Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Lord God, I adore you so much!" The Griffin was so excited that he couldn''t suppress it. Like a gorilla, Yang Quan made several blows in his chest, and he yelled out. After venting, he ran down again: "Master Lu and master Chen don''t know, I''ll tell them right away! Damn, I was scared by a little fat man. What a failure! Ha ha, I''ll see how you can pretend to be a bully


    "We..." Fox doesn''t know what Lin Dong''s plan is, but she knows that there must be action and wants to go with her.


    "It''s none of your business today." Lin Dong said irrefutably, "you must stay and make a big noise to cover for me."


    "It''s OK for the big silly Griffin!" Fox still wants to fight for it.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin Dong!" The branches are obedient in the wind.


    "If you stay here, you can make it a little bigger. I don''t mind that you announce your determination to create a queen''s road in the challenge arena. Even a small amount of deformation ability can be displayed, as long as everyone''s attention is firmly attracted to you." Since Lin Dong had finished his task, he also had a reward: "if I finish it well, I will consider giving you something better!"


    "Yes, please wait and see." Fox was shocked. She had been waiting for such an opportunity for too long.


    "Your wish is the glory of the branch." The branches bow in the wind.


    Off the court.


    The Griffin ran excitedly.


    Pull the depressed Lu Guoqiang shoulder and bite his ears.


    Lu Guoqiang''s out of focus eyes gradually have a luster, and finally completely bright, the whole person''s spirit is a new look.


    Under the influence of the Griffin''s excited expression, Chen Changfeng and others also came to listen carefully. Like Lu Guoqiang, the more they listened, the more smile they had on their faces. When the Griffin finished speaking, they cheered for a while. Their morale not only returned, but also broke out.


    Even old men like Li Qingsong nodded their heads.


    This side of the Raptors.


    Kong bin wanted to play in the game. He likes to play in such a situation.


    Then it feels like an electric current running back and forth in the body, which stimulates every pore of the body to groan comfortably.


    you ''re right!


    Just like XO!


    Just try once and you''ll be addicted!


    "Come back quickly. The situation on the opposite side has changed. Maybe you have seen through our secret. You can''t fight this battle any more. You have to change to a real expert! If you go up again, you''ll let go of the secret. Even Mr. Duanmu can''t protect you in the fury of the two ancestors! " The person in charge of arranging the event for the Dragon crossing team is the left guard of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate, Wan Enyu. Let Kong bin down as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, not for a while.


    A new instruction came down from the box, forbidding Kong bin and all his new disciples to fight.


    As soon as Kong bin heard this, he was unable to pretend.


    No one cares about him in the river crossing team of the Raptors. He is just a rookie here. If Mr. Duanmu doesn''t like him and has to arrange his appearance, it will be his turn to play in such a high-level game.


    In the box on Mr. Duanmu''s side.


    The two elders of Lingwu konghemen frowned. They were a little disgusted with kongbin''s evil weapon.


    Kongbin was not under their command, and there was no direct evidence for the refining of magic weapons, so they decided to mind their own business.


    "They should have seen it, otherwise there is no reason for them to recover all at once. From now on, their spirit is totally different from that just now." The red robed ancestor looked at Mr. Duanmu and said, "I''ll leave it to you. We old guys are slow. Let''s go first. If there is no change on your side, you can catch up with us as soon as possible and join us."


    "Yes." Mr. Duanmu nodded.


    "Watch out for that crazy woman!" The ancestor of green robe reminds Mr. Duanmu to be careful of Yunyou''s elder martial sister.


    Elder martial sister''s name lies in her name.


    It''s not fatal to fight, and no one can fight normally.


    The people in Xiuxian Avenue on the blue planet are far inferior to those in Xiuzhen world. It''s really a headache to meet another Wuxiu.


    Mr. Duanmu said with a smile: "two ancestors, please rest assured that Duanmu has already made arrangements! Although yunjiyu is strong, she never bullies the weak, and never gives her hand to the younger generation. As long as I don''t play, she won''t do it. Seeing through is different from doing it directly. With the strength of those worldly warriors in the traditional Chinese Arts Association, even if she knows how to crack it? It''s not easy for them to crack our protective body, method and instrument! What''s more, we only used Kong bin as a provocation before, but now the provocation has been successful, and the other side is all impetuous. How can we send powerful disciples to help protect the body, the Dharma and the weapons? "


    The old ancestor of red robe was very relieved about Mr. Duanmu and waved his hand: "we believe you. It''s up to you to do the work. Just do it according to your plan! We have nothing to say, as long as the cloud message has been watching the game here, then our trip to the underground palace, nothing to worry about! "


    The green robed ancestor looked at the two elders of the Lingwu crane gate: "what about you? How are things going? "


    The two elders sat with me all the time.


    I don''t know.


    Fortunately, it is the green bamboo snake who is in charge of this matter.


    He respectfully saluted the red and green robed ancestors and said, "things are going very well, two ancestors. Our people have controlled the taxis and soldiers guarding the entrance of the mine. They are all in control. We can set out at any time."


    "There should be a lot of secret sentries, right?" Duanmu asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Duanmu. We''ve felt it carefully. All the secret sentries are in our hands. I''m sure there won''t be any fluctuation in their consciousness before daybreak, but as soon as the crow of the rooster rings, we have to withdraw, otherwise, they will immediately regain consciousness and wake up. " The green bamboo snake reminds that the control has a time limit and can''t wait until dawn.


    "It''s still a few hours before daybreak. With our skill, it''s enough." Hongpao Laozu estimated that he didn''t think there was so much time that he couldn''t win the treasure.


    "Lead the way!" The green robed ancestor directly ordered the green bamboo snake to lead the way.


    "..." the faces of the two elders of the Lingwu control gate were a little ugly.


    The green bamboo snake is under his own door.


    Even during the cooperation period, you can''t shout and drink at will and drive people to be subordinates.


    Because of their weak strength, the two elders finally put up with this breath and decided to put the overall situation first and take treasure hunting as the first.


    Before going out.


    Mr. Duanmu asked the monitoring disciple again: "are Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu still in the box over there? There is no change between them, is there? "


    The monitoring disciple didn''t find out that Lin Dong and his elder martial sister were going out, so he quickly reported: "Lin Dong and Yun''s message are still in the box, and there is no change for the time being, but Griffin has been here before. By the way, there is the branch between Fox and Fengjian. Not long after the Griffin entered the door, he ran down excitedly, and then the people in taohua''ao cheered... I was a long distance away from the box, and I couldn''t hear the dialogue between Lin Dong and Yunji, but I''m sure that not only Lin Dong and Yunji were still in it, but also some female soldiers Lin Dong took didn''t come out! "


    "Don''t get too close. The feeling of yunjiyu is very strong. It''s the most suitable distance for you! All I need you to do is watch, you don''t need to take risks, and you don''t need to do anything beyond my schedule! Remember, I don''t like smart people. You just have to do your duty in your position! " Mr. Duanmu is relieved.


    The plan to use Kong bin as a pawn for provocation is very successful.


    all.


    Including Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu, everyone''s attention is attracted to Kong bin.


    Who would have thought that his real goal was the underground palace. At this important moment, when the Chinese martial arts were promoted to the whole world, what he was seeking was the secret treasure of the underground palace that no one could see.


    Just as Mr. Duanmu sent the two ancestors out, Lin Dong and elder martial sister were leisurely leaving the stadium.


    No matter what the guard is.


    He is also the disciple of the five cauldron dragon sect who is watching.


    No one seems to see Lin Dong and elder martial sister leave.


    "What''s your trick? They can''t see us at all, can they? It''s amazing Elder martial sister''s exclamation didn''t make Lin Dong feel any sense of achievement. Did he talk to a martial arts practitioner about his skills? Lin Dong is too lazy to waste his saliva!


    "Is it OK to talk? Can''t they see or hear? " The little round face beside Lin Dong was also curious. She mischievously went to the guard outside the venue and shook her hands in front of each other''s eyes for a long time. Finally, she was sure that the other party could not see herself. She ran back excitedly and took Lin Dong''s hand: "brother Shou, this is the special skill of the gambler," you can''t see me ", right? Can I learn? I also want to learn! This is so much fun


    "Any trick is fun to you!" Hai Dongqing criticized her.


    "It''s really fun!" Little round face is very unconvinced.


    "Fun is fun, but it''s not easy to practice, especially if you don''t have high skill now, it''s hard!" Lin Dong doesn''t think that he can learn a highly difficult group body stealth trick with his current skills!


    "If I can''t practice now, I can practice later. As long as you agree to teach me, I can save it first, and then practice when my skill is high!" Little round face is naive.


    "All right!" Can Lin Dong say no? He nodded his head in order to keep his ears clean.


    "And the two of them?" Elder martial sister thinks it''s a little hanging.


    Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing have good fighting power, but they can''t afford to fight later. If they are not protected, they are easy to have an accident. The elder martial sister was afraid that she would speak too directly, so she put forward a suggestion tactfully: "why don''t you call it youyou! It''s better to have more people! With her watching, if the enemy wants to make something insidious, they have to pass her first. Her reaction is much stronger than mine! "


    Lin Dong really wants to tell her that even if he has a thousand red robes and green robes, he can''t see them.


    In order not to frighten the loving elder martial sister.


    Lin Dong decided to keep a low profile: "Yo Yo, she should be waiting for us in front!"


    Sure enough, the elder martial sister was much more relieved and her expression was relaxed again. In Yunyou, she felt that she didn''t need to be a nanny any more and could fight with ease! In other words, elder martial sister''s sword is already hungry, thirsty and hard to bea

 Chapter 632

    ten minutes later.


    Hongpao Laozu and lvpao Laozu got out of the car and walked side by side in the front, swaggering into the Longkou Mine.


    The two elders of Lingwu control crane gate are not slow to follow. They are light and elegant. When they move forward, they just step on the ground. With a little touch, they can move forward for a long distance. Next, there are friars of other sects, all of them are Dharma protectors and witches. They are also well-known figures in all sects of cultivating immortals, but they are far behind the red robed ancestor, the green robed ancestor, and even the two elders of Lingwu konghemen. They only follow the green bamboo snake at the end of the line. As for the disciples of the five cauldron dragon gate, they are still in the competition hall, at Mr. Duanmu''s side and at his command.


    A group of more than 20 people.


    Move forward with ease.


    There''s no cover up.


    The guards on duty around them turned a blind eye to them and sat in their positions one by one.


    These controlled guards didn''t lose consciousness. Apart from being insensitive, they didn''t lose their personal instinct. When the superior asked for information as usual, they also knew how to respond simply.


    However, there is no sense of "the enemy is invading" in their minds, and they do not think about it.


    The whole person sat in a daze.


    Not moving.


    At this time, Lin Dong and his elder martial sister had already gone thousands of meters underground.


    By the broken bridge, Yunyou, Qianjun, ye Qianru and the team leader are waiting in front.


    The elder martial sister was suddenly a little curious: "do you often go underground? How do I feel like you''re familiar? "


    Lin Dong waved his hand with a smile: "I enter less, but they have small round faces. They want to come in to practice, so the frequency will be a little more! Let''s go further, deeper, and when the enemy falls into the trap, we''ll take back the net. "


    "Doesn''t it matter that we leave these traces?" Elder martial sister thinks that the red robed ancestors and the green robed ancestors will be suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, our breath will soon dissipate!" Lin Dong said that we should go ahead.


    After the two sides meet.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru look a little excited.


    Lin Dong has already told them that they will be the main fighting force today.


    It''s the performance of this evening whether we can take charge of our previous cultivation and progress.


    Yunyou is relatively calm.


    See Lin Dong.


    Just a little smile.


    Elder martial sister was a little puzzled about her expression.


    No matter how much you despise the enemy, there are two great ancestors in red robe and green robe!


    Has Yun youyou reached the level where he can ignore the red robe and the green robe? Not very likely? It''s only been down for more than one year, not two years!


    She did not know that in the nihilistic world, in luoxingju, Yunyou had practiced with Lin Dong for hundreds of years. Although in the nihilistic world, there is no absorption of heaven and earth''s aura, what she cultivates is only her own skill, and what she grows is only her personal cultivation. However, if she indulges in this, she is as strong as a mountain in her skill, realm and spiritual cultivation.


    Yunyou''s strength can''t be fully reflected on the blue planet. It''s just to take her to the cultivation world. This martial arts sister, who has the protection of the miraculous Dharma heavenly daughter, believes that she can win over many elite disciples specially cultivated by famous schools! In a real fight, she doesn''t have many tricks and magic weapons as a means of attack, and even has no flying sword. It''s hard for her to defeat the monks at the level of Dharma protector in Xiuzhen world only by fist and skill.


    But on the other hand, it''s not easy for anyone to defeat her. Let alone protect the Dharma, I''m afraid even a friar at the elder level will be choking!


    Now Yunyou has put aside the heart of competition.


    He is dedicated to helping Lin Dong climb to the extreme.


    What she wants.


    It''s a higher realm.


    The real road of cultivation, the real way of longevity.


    Now, when she looks at her elder martial sister, she feels a bit like when Lin Dong saw himself... Wu Xiu, except for her Kung Fu, is a little funny in other aspects! Fortunately, martial arts cultivation has a solid foundation. At least, it is much better than the declining cultivation methods of other schools!


    Out of a distance, the elder martial sister has a question: "how do I feel that the evil spirit inside is getting stronger and stronger?"


    Yun youyou smiles without saying a word.


    She knew that it must be Lin Dong who did it. Others didn''t have the ability to do it like this!


    Of course, Lin Dong would not say that it was the evil spirit he got back from the world of Xiuzhen, so he found an excuse: "there are countless seals in the deepest part of the third floor of the underground palace. I didn''t know the secret of the seal at that time, so I went in to solve one, so a small amount of evil spirit overflowed. There is another seal of Jianmen in the underground river channel. You and I have solved two of them, and the evil spirit inside also overflows a lot. "


    "Can you really practice here?" The elder martial sister turned her face and looked at Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the captain.


    "Yes Little round face didn''t pay attention to Hai Dongqing''s eyes, naively replied: "we trained here almost every day for a period of time! These monsters used to look terrible, but now they can''t beat us any more! "


    "What?" The elder martial sister was surprised.


    "Most of them can''t fight. There are some powerful monsters that we can''t compete with!" Haidongqing quickly mends the pot for xiaoyuanlian.


    "Monsters are not what human beings can fight against, OK?" The elder martial sister is a little speechless. She knows that these female soldiers are very powerful in training, but she never thought that they even dare to compare with monsters.


    "Some monsters are not powerful. They are more monsters than demons. They prefer monsters." What the captain said is quite true.


    "Although that''s true, these underground creatures and ground creatures are two levels of existence... It seems that your combat power is much stronger than I imagined!" Elder martial sister can''t see through Lin Dong. What did he teach these female soldiers? How did they all become invisible? Fortunately, these female soldiers may be able to see more clearly, like that thousand county and ye Qianru. The more she looks at them, the more she feels incalculable. As for his younger martial sister, as well as this silent but all in control of Lin Dong, can only use unfathomable to describe!


    "Elder martial sister, there are some things we didn''t know before. Once someone points them out, it''s actually very simple. Now we can''t say it. But if you stay here for a while, you''ll understand it." Yun youYou can only explain this.


    "Didn''t we practice the best?" Elder martial sister was a little confused.


    "It''s the best, but some things need to be pointed out before they can be realized. Even if it''s a broad road of cultivation, without light, can we go faster in the dark? That''s the truth! There are some things I can''t say for the time being. You''ll have a look at the fighting methods of Qianjun and ye Qianru, and then compare yourself. Maybe you''ll get something! " Yun youyou felt that Lin Dong was helpless at that time. It was too difficult to communicate with Wu Xiu who didn''t know anything!


    Fortunately, I have experience.


    Elder martial sister is not that kind of stubborn person.


    Through comparison, I believe that the elder martial sister will change slowly, as long as there is a period of adaptation.


    Smelling Lin Dong''s breath, the ugly insect galloped over happily. The elder martial sister was startled. Isn''t this a monster?


    But she didn''t wait to open the frame.


    The little round face came up quickly.


    Jump to the top of the insect''s head, mischievously stretched out his hand to pull its two tentacles: "stupid, you have grown up a lot! Come on, I''ll give you chocolate! "


    The insect''s huge body, nearly 10 meters long, suddenly stopped in front of Lin Dong. It put out its tongue and licked Lin Dong''s hand like a dog Sahuan. As it swayed its tentacles to avoid the pull of the little round face, while eating chocolate, it did not forget to touch the team leader and Hai Dongqing who often came in to practice with its tentacles. In its heart, the smell is as good as that of its relatives, and it is very close to its host.


    As for elder martial sister''s breath, if it wasn''t for Lin Dong.


    It will attack 100 percent.


    Smart it, see elder martial sister standing beside Lin Dong, very winking to turn a blind eye, completely do not need the small round face to remind.


    Haidongqing is not as happy as xiaoyuanlian, but he also smiles when he sees xiaotongchong. Even the team leader comes up to touch the sharp corner on xiaotongchong''s nose, and then reaches out his fist to touch his tentacles. It''s a good friend meeting mode.


    "..." when elder martial sister saw this scene, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "This monster is raised by me. It''s very gentle. It''s very smart. It can distinguish good from evil. Generally, it won''t bite people. If you don''t believe it, you can come up and touch it!" Lin Dong says the pincers are very good.


    "..." elder martial sister doesn''t have the habit of being intimate with the monster. If she didn''t follow Lin Dong, she would have to fight with the monster.


    "You''re coming with us. You''re not allowed to mess around until then. Do you understand?" Lin Dong''s speech is the second. What can really make the pincers fully understand their intention is the tiny spirit stone thrown to the pincers. Inside, the stored energy carries Lin Dong''s true Qi and information. As soon as the pincers swallow it, they immediately shake their heads and follow.


    "I don''t think you have the ability to tame monsters!" Elder martial sister''s words made Yun youyou almost laugh.


    This is not to tame monsters!


    It''s an early contract, war beast!


    However, there is no way to tell the elder martial sister about these things for a while. If she talks too much, her brain is easily confused. Let her adapt slowly!


    Lin Dong waved his hand seriously: "it''s not difficult to tame a monster, it''s not easy to say. As long as you are more powerful than it, it will submit to you. It''s so simple. On the contrary, no matter how you tame it, monsters are the most powerful creatures. It''s OK to be like it, because it''s a young monster, and it hasn''t formed a fixed spleen yet. At this time, it''s most likely for the owner to influence it. It''s not easy to work when you''re fully grown up. The only thing that can control it is the power to awe it! "


    "Why not find a good-looking spirit animal or bird? I think the two swans on the lake are good! Why domesticate such an ugly and dangerous monster? " Elder martial sister is still a little puzzled.


    Although the elder martial sister is very powerful, it can''t change the fact that she is a woman.


    As long as it''s a woman, look at the face.


    Fortunately, the pincers couldn''t understand, otherwise they would have to cry.


    Ugly, that''s from my parents, it''s not my fault!


    Lin Dong laughs: "it''s just like the mountain guarding beast of many sects. What it wants is deterrence. If it''s too beautiful, it''s not good. Only when it looks fierce and powerful, outsiders will feel scared, dare not easily enter the underground world, and the underground palace will be really safe. In fact, whether it''s a monster or a spirit beast, the powerful master is a must. The only difference is that when the master''s power is not enough to frighten, the monster is easy to rebel and eat back. The spirit beasts and birds don''t necessarily eat back on the master, but abandon the master in order to pursue a higher goal! "


    In half an hour.


    The red robed ancestors and the green robed ancestors came to the area guarded by pincers.


    The two heavenly ancestors were wary of this kind of evil spirit. The red robed ancestor warned his colleagues: "be careful, there is a powerful and ugly monster guarding the underground palace! Duanmu''s materials say that this is a monster close to the strength of the earth demon, but in my opinion, this monster may have evolved. According to the spirit it left behind, it is far more than the strength of the earth demon level! "


    Pincers did not hear the evaluation of the red robed ancestor, otherwise they would be angry.


    It''s enough to say that you are strong.


    What do you mean ugly?


    Ugliness, that''s human aesthetic, OK?


    From a monster''s point of view, who looks good and who doesn''t look good still need to talk twice!


    *********


    Yesterday update, was to be reviewed to the afternoon, no way, I can not find which word is banned in the end, it is not easy to lift the ban out!


    In addition, the number of chapters in the previous chapter is also wrong. In a word, it''s a mess!


    I hope there will be no taboos in the future, and the river crabs will stay away!


    *********

 Chapter 633

    The second floor of the false tomb.


    Red robe and green robe, the two venerable ancestors, with both hands on their backs, were still at ease in the dangerous Jedi.


    Except for the two of them, others don''t have such skills and mood.


    Even the two elders of Lingwu control crane gate also improved their spirits.


    Keep an eye on your surroundings and be more alert.


    ad locum.


    A cannibal can spring up anywhere.


    There are extremely poisonous insects, some of the most cranky monsters, and even some strange underground creatures that humans have never seen before. They have different shapes, big and small, big as a bull, small as a flea, but they have one thing in common, that is fatal!


    In the line of the treasure seeker.


    Several people were hit.


    What''s dangerous is that the monks who are qualified to enter the underground palace to search for treasures have good strength and have magic weapons to protect themselves. For the time being, there are no casualties.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a powerful monster under the ground!" The elder Suifeng, one of the two elders of Lingwu konghemen, forced back a golden centipede more than 10 meters long with his mind threatening. He could not help but feel cold. This is the second floor of the underground palace. The centipede is ten meters long, and its shell is invulnerable. If you go down to the tenth floor of the underground palace, aren''t the monsters there going to turn the river upside down?


    "It seems that there are all kinds of poisons in the ground, the spider and the Wuwu." Elder Hefeng, one of the two elders of Lingwu konghemen, thinks that there must be more poisons below. The road ahead is difficult.


    They don''t know the original fake tomb. Although there are many ferocious insects and beasts, their strength is far less powerful than it is now.


    What makes all this change.


    It''s Lin Dong.


    He started working on it long before he published the theory that underground life could evolve by acquiring energy. Lin Dong''s original intention was to prevent more foreign devils from entering the underground palace. Whether it was a real tomb or a fake tomb, he didn''t want foreign devils to keep running inside and turn Longkou Mine into a vegetable market. Another point is that he makes the monsters in it more powerful, which can promote the female soldiers and gene soldiers who come to practice. At the beginning, he divided the underground palace into hell. The most difficult part of his training was that he forced a large number of underground insects and beasts to become demons.


    At the beginning, only Griffins with mercenary level B combat power could enter the fifth floor of the false tomb.


    If you''re lucky, you might be able to escape.


    But now come again.


    He can''t break into the third floor of the fake tomb if he is injected with gene potion and his combat power is greatly improved and combined with xian1 bian2 potion.


    Especially after Lin Dong got the evil spirit of the one horned demon mastiff, he made a lot of evil monsters at the bottom of Dongshan mountain. Today''s underground insects and beasts can no longer be described as monsters alone. All their leaders have become monsters. Even some small and large groups are gradually evolving towards monsters under the pollution of monsters.


    Although the fake tomb here is not as good as the real underground palace, even less than the secret door sealed by the Dragon chopping immortal.


    But.


    The monsters here are also real monsters.


    If there was no Lin Dong''s will to suppress, just run out to the outside, you can set off a bloodbath.


    Death Canyon looks dangerous. It seems to be the most vicious place in the world. In fact, compared with the difficulty challenge level here in the fake tomb, there is an ordinary level of challenge difficulty. As for the secret door, there''s no way to compare with it. There''s a monster boss. For example, it''s easier than Godzilla in the movie to hunt down Lin Dong and Yun you''s Bug monster and destroy a city!


    "Spider, there''s that kind of grimace spider again!" Elder Suifeng motioned his fellow monks to stand behind him. When they had just entered the first floor, these treasure seeking monks still despised these brainless and bloodthirsty monsters because they were people of the immortal family, had all kinds of control techniques in hand, and had magic weapons to protect their bodies. But as soon as they saw each other, they almost damaged one person, and even one of their body protectors was destroyed on the spot. Only then did they really recognize each other''s fighting power and realize the danger of this "underground palace.". If it were not for the red robe and the green robe, many people would have left the court.


    "It''s gone. It seems that it can estimate our strength! The strength on our side is strong enough. The Qi released by us has a certain deterrent effect on it! " Elder Hefeng is holding a small iron crane magic weapon in his hand. He is ready to do it at any time. However, the ghost faced spider is very cunning. When he sees that it is wrong, he leaves immediately.


    See the monster leave.


    The monks were relieved.


    Fortunately, this spider demon is not as savage and brainless as the previous one.


    The earth digging insect demon had a very hard defense. It could not help but gather all people''s strength. Even the red robed and green robed ancestors came forward and struck a few thunderbolts, but they could not kill it. Fortunately, most of the monsters are not as savage as the grubbing insects. When they see the line of treasure seeking friars, some of them watch from a distance and find that they can''t succeed and run away immediately; Some follow the observation for a period of time, can not find a good opportunity to raid, also give up bitterly. There are only a very small number of monsters or monsters who have no wisdom. They are big, thick skinned and fleshy, and obviously can''t get any benefits, but they have to come up for a hard time.


    "There are so many monsters here! Duanmu said that yangmaozi could enter the underground palace. I don''t believe it first The bronze seal protection method of jinlimen is a little suspicious of the data collected before. The underground palace is full of monsters. How many firearms can foreign devils rely on to get here? Or is it that the monsters here don''t like foreigners'' meat?


    "The more monsters guard, the more complete the secret treasure is." The green robed ancestor thought it was a good thing.


    "Lao Zu is right!" When the old ancestor spoke, how could there be no one who would take a horse with his beard.


    "There are two ancestors in town, and we will have some temporary gains in this trip."


    "I heard that the secret treasure has a flying sword."


    "True or false?"


    "As we said, if he didn''t have trouble with his legs and concentrate on cultivation, it would be my turn to be a junior!"


    The monks talked about it. Although the monsters were very scary, they were full of confidence in this treasure hunt. There are two venerable ancestors sitting in the town, and two elders of Lingwu control crane gate driving away demons. How can they return empty handed! As for the mechanism traps in the underground palace, most of them have been invalid for a long time. The rest have either been triggered by demons or are too obvious to cause any obstacles to our party.


    As for casualties.


    Let''s ignore this issue for the time being.


    As everyone knows, casualties are inevitable.


    However, if the casualties are not themselves, then everything is easy to say.


    Although Hongpao ancestor and lvpao ancestor have high skills, they will be poor if they want to protect so many disciples of Wuding dragon immortal sect.


    If the disciples of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect can be the ghost of this treasure hunting trip, and let the monsters shift their hunting targets, it would be better. I believe that the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor brought so many people in, and they also had the idea of sacrificing their family to get the treasure by any means.


    "Why don''t we wait for Mr. Duanmu! Let''s go further. Mr. Duanmu and his party have many young people. They may not be able to keep up with each other. Even if they do, they may suffer losses. We might as well rest here for an hour, wait for the state to adjust, and then go on the road not too late The crouching cow incense master of Shigushan school suggested that we should take a rest here on the second floor.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s a good suggestion from Taoist friends of lying cow." The friars in search of treasure agreed one after another.


    The lower it goes, the more dangerous it is.


    If the disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect join the team, the weakest ones will become the first choice for monster attacks. If they wait a little, the danger of casualties will be transferred. Why not? What''s more, when we came here, we had no loss of skill, but our vigilance was a little tired. We just had a rest to adjust.


    The red robed ancestors and the green robed ancestors did not agree to rest.


    They kept the team going.


    Never stop until you get to the third floor.


    The friars of treasure hunting have the intention of letting the disciples of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect consume. The ancestor of red robe and the ancestor of green robe have the intention of letting the friars of other sects consume.


    It''s not how much they love to protect the disciples, but in their mind, the disciples are still useful. If they reach the lowest level, they need blood sacrifice or some necessary means. At this time, if all the disciples are damaged, how can it be done? There must be some disciples left for later use! As for the fellow treasure seeking monks, their only value is to consume their power and life, and clear the obstacles and monsters along the way!


    Red robe and green robe are the two most powerful ancestors in heaven. As soon as they speak, no one dares to disobey them.


    There is a saying called killing chickens for monkeys.


    Nobody wants to be that chicken.


    At this point.


    It''s on the fifth floor of the fake tomb.


    Lin Dong motioned for everyone to stop and find a place to have a rest.


    In fact, if Lin Dong hadn''t taken away these monsters, only a few of them would have been left to hide their eyes and ears. I''m afraid that all the other friars would have become the objects of monsters except the two ancestors in red robe and green robe. They are the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng of Lingwu control crane gate. Facing the tide of monsters, they have all the skills to control, and I''m afraid they can''t protect themselves.


    "So many monsters!" Elder martial sister feels a little terrible. One or two are just enough. Even ten or eight are not terrible. The problem is that there are thousands of them.


    "Don''t be afraid, these monsters will listen to me, they won''t hurt you! Besides, they have so little demon power that they can''t hurt you at all Lin Dong motioned to elder martial sister to calm down. Elder martial sister is not afraid. She just feels a little sick. There are too many monsters! If you don''t know anything else, people with phobia may faint on the spot.


    "It doesn''t seem to be all goblins. Some leaders seem to be pretty good!" What elder martial sister said is that Lin Dong specially made a little boss with demon blood.


    These little bosses have opened up part of their wisdom.


    Know how to mobilize the monster group to advance and retreat.


    I know the choice.


    however.


    It''s too far away from the kind of psychic consciousness that communicates with human beings. What they open is more intelligence in fighting or hunting.


    Lin Dong needs them to restrict the monster army when he is not there, and also needs them to effectively extend the clan when he is not there. In addition to the little boss who can live longer, the lowest level monsters don''t necessarily live long. Some only live for decades, and some can live for 100 or 200 years. Lin Dong doesn''t want to make them over and over again.


    Give them a strong leader and let them reproduce from generation to generation.


    This is the most convenient way.


    The most important point is that each ethnic group has a boss, and they will compete with each other if they start their intelligence, but they will not kill each other to the point of extermination. Lin Dong absolutely does not want to see that there are only one or two kinds of monsters living underground. What he wants is a hundred flowers blooming, which is conducive to the competition and progress of underground life.


    After less than half an hour''s rest, Lin Dong felt it carefully and said, "Duanmu has brought people in from the mouth of the cave!"


    The elder martial sister envied his ability of sensing: "can you still sense it so far away?"


    Lin Dong didn''t know how to explain.


    This is the "heart and eye technique" applied to the stone wall at the entrance of the mine. Sister, I''ve already drawn it very clearly on the stone wall. I can''t imagine that you didn''t care... Seeing Lin Dong''s expression, you are very happy.


    She really sympathizes with Lin Dong. She was like this at the beginning, but now she has another elder martial sister!


    "Well, let''s welcome them with our fists!" The elder martial sister raised her fist.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait for them to kill each other first!" Lin Dong quickly waved his hand. If he did it now, there would be no good play.


    "..." elder martial sister would like to say that your boy''s real internal attribute is actually abdominal blackness, right? On the surface, he is a good man. He donates money to the poor every day, but behind his back, he has so many ghost ideas, and he does not pay for his life by digging holes and burying people!

 Chapter 634

    It''s different from the team with red robed ancestors and green robed ancestors.


    Mr. Duanmu''s disciple treasure hunting team.


    We haven''t arrived at the fake tomb yet.


    Four people have been lost.


    The astonishing casualties far exceeded Mr. Duanmu''s original imagination and anticipation. If he hadn''t spared no efforts to rescue, the disciple treasure hunt team would have suffered more casualties. In the team, two disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect were attacked by the monster and died. Although Mr. Duanmu immediately killed the monster, his life was irretrievable. Another disciple of qingfengmen fell down as he walked. He didn''t know when he was poisoned.


    It''s very toxic.


    No matter which sect''s Qudu pill has no effect.


    In the end, Mr. Duanmu could only watch him die.


    The fourth dead disciple, when passing the broken bridge, a huge bat flew silently and caught the man.


    Seeing this, his companions attacked madly, and Mr. Duanmu fired a flying shuttle weapon, which exploded the bat''s head in an instant. Big bat took the disciple and fell into the bottomless river. Neither bat nor man came up.


    Maybe the monster at the bottom of the river swallowed it.


    Maybe it''s an underwater vortex.


    Whatever it is, it makes Mr. Duanmu''s face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    He didn''t think that the result of leading the team alone would be so bad.


    Twenty elite disciples of their own sect and 15 disciples of other sects came to help, but they had already lost four of them before they reached the entrance of the underground palace.


    This road has just begun!


    If you go to the tenth floor of the underground palace, what''s the problem?


    When he came to the first floor of the underground palace, when Mr. Duanmu saw the poisonous insects crawling all over the ground, he knew he couldn''t do without asking for help.


    He was very reluctant.


    But reality forced him to admit his failure.


    If he insists on leading the team, then the result is likely to be the total annihilation.


    "Order the paper crane!" Mr. Duanmu black face, let has been following in his own side of the handsome disciple use the messenger.


    "Pa!" The handsome disciple, who had a close relationship with Mr. Duanmu privately, took out a soft box from his arms. After opening the box, he carefully took out a small paper crane from inside. With his shallow skills, it''s not realistic to deal with powerful demons. It''s no problem to light a warning paper crane. He put up his sword finger, drew a spell in mid air, and recited words in his mouth.


    In half a minute.


    The paper crane in the palm of the other hand vibrates slightly.


    Junxiu put his sword finger in the center of his eyebrows, drew several more pictures, and finally hit the paper crane''s head with a "disease" in his mouth!


    The paper crane is under one point.


    All of a sudden, it bounced up.


    Flying a few meters.


    When it was about to fall, the paper crane ignited without fire. At last, it burned out quickly and ashes returned to the earth.


    This is a very high-level fire crane channeling mantra of the five cauldron dragon sect. It is very famous among all sects of the sect and can not be taught by ordinary disciples.


    The eyes of the disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect all showed admiration when they saw Junxiu perform this high-level spirit mantra. As for the disciples of other sects, how can they learn this advanced mantra? For the handsome man who is deeply loved by Mr. Duanmu, he would like to replace him immediately.


    At this time, the red robed ancestors and the green robed ancestors who were resting on the third floor of the false tomb suddenly stood up.


    "There''s a warning from Duanmu!" The red robed ancestor''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes! It''s the fire crane warning in our door. Is it Duanmu that they are in danger? " Green robe ancestor also felt, nodded, confirmed the red robe ancestor''s induction.


    "You stay. I''ll see it right away." The red robed ancestor was very angry. Mr. Duanmu was always reassuring. Unexpectedly, he went to the underground palace to search for treasure. This time, something went wrong. It doesn''t matter if the audience is full of their own people. It''s just that there are many outsiders here, which is a bit embarrassing for the face loving ancestor Hongpao. However, he is not unreasonable. Since Mr. Duanmu was summoned by a flamingo, he was in trouble. It would be impossible not to go to the rescue.


    "I''ll go faster, I''ll go!" Lu Pao''s father is more protective of Mr. Duanmu. He knows that if his second brother, who is very impatient, goes there, he can''t help blaming him.


    "Go and come back." The red robed ancestor waved.


    Seeing the expressions of the two elders, they guessed a few points.


    But who dares to talk nonsense at this time? What''s more, there are some disciples in the team!


    Elder Hefeng pretended not to know and asked tentatively: "Laozu, but Duanmu is leading the team? There are so many insects at the entrance of the underground palace that we need to be careful. Why don''t we go out to meet them? "


    The red robed ancestor was very upset, but it was not easy to attack, so he had to wave his hand in a stuffy voice: "old three, it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to work hard! There are many monsters here, but none of them can really threaten us! Duanmu is a cautious nature, will use fire crane warning! Let''s have a rest and wait for the adjustment. Let''s go down to the eighth floor at one go! Before the eighth floor, let''s stop for a while and finally get into the tenth floor! Ladies and gentlemen, the secret treasure is in front of us. I hope you can cooperate with us to take the most precious treasure from the underground palace! "


    Listen to him say like this, and the breeze elder naturally won''t speak to contradict.


    As for the monk who wanted to clap his horse, he quickly said: "if our ancestors have orders, will we not follow them? We will do our best to search for treasure this time, and do our best for the two ancestors!"


    A pat on the horse.


    The expression of Hongpao Laozu is a little better.


    He hoped that Duanmu could bring his disciples to his side soon, so as not to make these guys laugh at himself.


    There are green robed ancestors.


    He believed that even if there were thousands of troops blocking the way in the underground palace, he could not defeat his third brother.


    Different from the optimistic red robed ancestor, the green robed ancestor noticed that there were more insects in the underground palace when he came back from the same way. Maybe it was the attraction of people, maybe it was the drive or encouragement of monsters, and there were insects crawling all over the second floor. The only thing that makes the green robed ancestor feel lucky is that although there are many insects, there are few monsters. Most of them are ferocious underground monsters, not monsters with intelligence and Demon power!


    When the green robed ancestor arrived at the entrance of the false tomb.


    He found that Mr. Duanmu was leading his disciples to form a battle array.


    Tens of thousands of insects are swimming outside the array like tides. All kinds of insects are not born of one group, but they work together and force dozens of people to a corner. They have the momentum of flooding at any time. The situation is very critical.


    "Duanmu!" The old master of green robe flies up, floats over the insect tide on the ground, and lands beside Duanmu.


    "Lao Zu, you are here!" Mr. Duanmu was overjoyed.


    It turns out that he hesitated to issue a police call.


    I feel ashamed of my elders.


    But now, he didn''t feel that way.


    On the contrary, in Mr. Duanmu''s mind, it is a very smart and timely move to ask for help with flamingo in advance.


    If the green robed ancestor comes later, even if it''s ten minutes, I''m afraid the hastily drawn insect repelling mantra array will not be able to resist the tide of insects outside. There are more and more insects outside. They have their own treasures to protect themselves. There is no need to worry about them, but most of these 30 odd people are doomed! Now it is not only a fault, but also a great achievement to summon Laozu to save the lives of his disciples!


    Mr. Duanmu doesn''t care about other people''s feelings, but he can''t be careless about the two ancestors.


    You know.


    The leader of the five tripod dragon sect is old, and he has the intention of cultivating successors.


    Duanmu is the best person in the door, regardless of skill, mind or leadership, is the best choice, but even so, does not mean that he has no competitors. In the sect, the biggest opponent is the son of the sect leader. He also has a lot of skills. Duanmu might not even have the qualification to be nominated if he was not inferior in the way of life. In addition, there is an elder with excellent talent. He is the nephew of the previous sect leader. He is not inferior in inheritance or qualification.


    Duanmu wants to break through among the three and finally win the position of sect leader.


    The support of the two venerable ancestors is essential.


    They are indispensable.


    The master''s mind is naturally passed on to his son. Unfortunately, jinpao Laozu, who also has a strong voice, does not agree with it. He recommends another elder Lezheng who is comparable to Duanmu.


    Red robe and green robe are the supporters of Duanmu.


    As long as one of them changes his mind, Duanmu will surely lose in the competition.


    Therefore, it is the focus of Duanmu''s plan over the years to let the two heavenly ancestors always support him and become his greatest help.


    "All of you curse with Lingtai sword!" As soon as the green robed ancestor came, he immediately took over the right to speak and ordered all the disciples to prepare to fight. His orders were obeyed by all the disciples below, even if the disciples of other sects were gods to the green robed ancestor.


    All the disciples raised their hands to make sword fingers.


    Then gather in the middle of the brow.


    Condense a wisp of aura.


    In addition to Duanmu, who continues to defend himself with the array, all the people in the audience work together.


    The old man in green robe is also satisfied with the performance of the younger generation.


    Nod.


    Then he said, "as soon as I put it, all of you point the sword forward. Do you understand?"


    The disciples immediately answered with one voice, fearing that they were not active enough to satisfy the living immortal level.


    The left hand of the green robed ancestor is still on his back.


    The right hand pinches the sword formula secretly.


    Chide in the mouth way: "leave fire sword potential, put!"


    All the disciples quickly pointed forward the sword fingers in the middle of their eyebrows. Among them, there were different levels of skill, different levels of sword Qi, different sizes, different thicknesses and different details.


    Green robed ancestors don''t care.


    If he had, he would only show the power of his father by the hands of these disciples.


    But he led the secret sword formula with his right hand forward, and all the sword Qi released by his disciples gathered in his palm.


    After collecting the sword Qi, the green robe ancestor transformed them into a sword shaped flame, whistling and cutting forward. For a time, the whole space was hot and suffocating. The sword shaped flame, slashing at the insects outside, deeply split a crack from the rocks on the ground. The flame shot around, burning countless insects.


    Some were cut in half on the spot.


    There is also a moment of burning ash.


    There are also those who can''t burn to death, jump and crawl desperately, and spread the flame to more companions.


    This is a cut.


    At least nearly a hundred insects died, and then the flying flame burned two or three hundred underground monsters.


    Faster than when they arrived, the tide like swarm retreated rapidly. They crawled in the sand and disappeared completely in the sight of people in less than half a minute. The insects retreated cleanly. If it wasn''t for the insect corpses that were still not burned up on the ground, all the disciples couldn''t believe that they had been surrounded by insects, and the number was still so huge.


    "The power of Laozu!" Mr. Duanmu was the first to offer his praise.


    "Laozu Shenwei, Laozu Shenwei..." the disciples of Wuding dragon fairy gate were even more excited and yelled.


    "But it''s nothing to worry about. You''ll work hard in the future. What''s the difficulty of this sword?" The old master of green robe taught so much, but there was a kind of joyful light in his eyes, which was almost overflowing.


    It''s on the fifth floor.


    Lin Dong suddenly burst out laughing for no reason.


    The elder martial sister has no idea, no one tells jokes, and no interesting topic is mentioned. What are you laughing at?


    For the elder martial sister''s inquiring eyes, Lin Dong quickly explained: "I... ah, it''s like this. I suddenly think of Ding Chunqiu. I find that Ding Chunqiu is almost the same as Dongfang Bubai. They all like flattery! The invincible east is called "sunrise East, only I am invincible", and there is also the element of advertising to recruit believers. Ding Chunqiu is very good. He is directly called "Xingxiu Laoxian, with incomparable magic power", which is just boasting. "


    Elder martial sister couldn''t figure it out: "even Ding Chunqiu, what''s so funny about that?"


    Lin Dong thought about further explanation.


    however.


    If he tried to explain that he used tianyantong to spy on the green robe ancestor''s clothes, he would have to explain tianyantong again, and explaining tianyantong would be complicated... So he just shut up and explain this to Wu Xiu, just like explaining 100000 reasons to a child. Why do you try so hard?


    Elder martial sister thinks that Lin Dong is the most hateful person. Half of what she says, half of what she keeps!

 Chapter 635

    With the support of the green robed ancestor, Duanmu''s disciple treasure hunt team went through the first and second floors of the false tomb.


    Get to the third floor.


    Succeed and join the red robed ancestors.


    The green robed ancestor''s face brightened, because as soon as he got out of the horse, he saved the safety of the whole team.


    "Let''s go!" The red robed ancestor was quite satisfied with the result. The five cauldron dragon immortal gate showed its strength with little effort, and the deterrent effect was obvious. Not only did the insects rush to avoid, but even the monks who were searching for treasure were in awe.


    After a compliment.


    The treasure hunt team, which has been combined into two, is now on its way again.


    With the elder and the two elders in charge, the morale of the younger disciples was high, and they all wanted to find a chance to express themselves.


    Four floors.


    With a map in hand, the treasure hunt team went through with a little effort. There were insects and monsters to harass them, but they were easily dismissed by the green robed ancestor, and they were not a threat at all. Elders Suifeng Changfeng and Hefeng of Lingwu control crane gate are responsible for cracking mechanism traps. In the eyes of experts like them, they can see through all kinds of hidden mechanisms one by one. In addition to being a little more careful in some areas, the treasure hunt team can walk safely in ordinary areas. As a matter of fact, there are not many places worthy of the two elders'' action. The common mechanism trap can be solved by the green bamboo snake of Lingwu control crane gate. As long as the most hidden mechanism trap, the two elders will work.


    "It''s finally the fifth floor! According to previous intelligence, this is the watershed of the underground palace. From here on down, there are more and more traps, more monsters and insects, and more madness! " Mr. Duanmu looks more serious.


    Treasure hunting is relatively smooth.


    However, in his heart, he felt a little uneasy.


    Although a few people were damaged and it seemed that they were frustrated, there were few real battles, which was a little inconsistent with the previous intelligence.


    Mr. Duanmu didn''t say it.


    In his heart.


    In fact, there is a very strange idea.


    According to the theory that underground creatures will evolve when they get energy, underground creatures should have gained a lot of energy under the underground palace, because people at home and abroad come to search for treasure, and some use high-tech means, such as guns or flamethrowers. Even regardless of those things, the entrants are all powerful warriors or gene soldiers. Their flesh and blood can certainly provide a lot of energy to promote the genes of underground creatures. In other words, there should be evolutors for the bugs under the underground.


    Not all, but there must be.


    In case, among the evolutors of these insect monsters, there are those who have evolved hunting intelligence.


    Will they secretly watch the intruders and make plans to hunt them? If these monsters who have evolved to hunt for intelligence are the leaders of the group, and one will can mobilize the whole group, then the possibility is great


    "Cunning spider demon! I dare say, on the second floor, I saw it! I didn''t expect it to follow us down all the time! What does this spider demon want to do? Don''t tell me it''s a scout Taoist Geng Nan of baixianmen tried to attack a grimace spider with a charm. He almost got it, but the long legged spider was so cunning that he enticed Taoist Geng nan to go straight ahead. If the elder didn''t drink with the wind, Taoist Geng Nan would not know that there was a hidden mechanism in front of him. He was so annoyed that he let spiders calculate. But his greatest skill is "fighting with God". He is good at close combat and long-distance attack, which is really not his strong point.


    "Can things be similar?" A friar questioned it.


    "Spider demons all look the same!" Some people agree.


    "It''s not similar, it''s that one. Taoist friend Geng Nan is right. The spider demon just now is the one we saw on the second floor!" Master Hei Chieh of the animal expelling sect affirmed what Taoist Geng Nan said.


    "From the second floor to the fifth floor, it''s so far away from each other. If there were a large group of monsters, they would have attacked us long ago! According to the poor way, although there are many insects here, few of them really reach the level of monsters. That spider demon is just one of them, it wants to eat us, and afraid of the two ancestors, has been afraid to approach, so it has been following us! Even if they are monsters, they are confined to the underground. When they become spirits, they don''t have very high spiritual awareness. Apart from their cannibal instinct, they don''t strengthen much in other aspects! " The great witch''s Ode of Tonggu sect thinks that it is just so.


    Between discussion.


    The treasure hunt continued down.


    There is no good way for ordinary disciples to be vigilant. It''s not their turn to talk here.


    Mr. Duanmu''s face is as heavy as water, and what he thinks in his heart can''t be guessed by others.


    The two venerable ancestors have profound skills and can come and go freely.


    They really don''t care.


    The fake tomb has five floors.


    After walking for a while, the treasure hunt team was surprised to find that a channel blocked on the map was open, which was different from the intelligence.


    What''s the next step? Do you want to continue to go around the road that is clear and direct as planned, make a big bend, and turn down from another unimpeded passage, or go straight down?


    Detour, with the experience of predecessors, is not easy to cause accidents, is trouble, and eventually spent a lot of effort to come back here.


    If you don''t make a detour, you will easily miss the office.


    The surface is very close.


    The distance of several hundred meters was about ten kilometers, which was time-consuming and laborious.


    "I think it''s better to make a detour. Since it was blocked before, there must be a mechanism inside! Let''s go a little further, but it''s better to be safe than taking risks from a strange area! " The crouching bull incense master of Shigushan sect put forward his own view. He was relatively cautious and thought that detour could avoid unknown dangers. The most important thing in treasure hunting was stability, followed by time.


    "This is a waste of time! We didn''t have enough time. We should know that the guard will wake up after dawn. By then, most of the people will block the exit. Now there is a shortcut. It''s a waste of energy. I can''t figure it out! " Mr. feiye of qingfengmen disagrees.


    "It''s better to seal the exit than to go astray! In addition to Longkou Mine, we have another secret exit. If we don''t want to be exposed, we can even enter from there! The first problem of treasure hunting is to arrive safely! " The Taoist of Geng Nan supported the incense master of Wo Niu.


    "Who knows you''re friends? One nostril blows out!" Mr. feiye hummed.


    "We didn''t invite you!" Taoist Geng Nan had a bitter smile.


    He knows why Mr. feiye is dissatisfied.


    Because one of the four disciples was qingfengmen, and he was one of the disciples of Mr. feiye himself.


    Besides, Mr. feiye brought such an apprentice here. Now he''s broken. Of course, he has no scruples. He is in a bad mood and has nowhere to vent. It''s normal that he can''t listen to other people''s good suggestions.


    At this time, Hongpao Laozu took out his authority of Tianzun Laozu to ask: "with the wind and the wind, can you two guarantee to solve the internal organs?"


    When he asked this question, he asked for advice on the surface.


    In fact, it has set a tone.


    That''s the nearest passage.


    No matter what other people''s opinions are, this may be the channel opened by the insect inadvertently, he will go!


    Since the red robed ancestor has such an attitude, the two elders of Lingwu control crane gate naturally will not be stubborn: "although there is no information, according to the organs distributed at all levels, there are certain rules to be found. It''s just a few hundred meters. As long as you follow the footprints of our martial brothers and don''t trigger the mechanisms in other places, there should be no danger! "


    "We can be at the top of the team, martial brothers!" In order to strengthen everyone''s confidence, elder Hefeng said that he could lead the team himself.


    "You two Hearing the words, the red robed ancestor nodded.


    A wave of the hand.


    His will has been decided.


    No matter what information he had before, he would go the shortest way.


    Others did not have his share of skills. They were not confident, but no one dared to raise an objection, so they had to agree with each other.


    Mr. Duanmu is smart.


    He knew that it was not necessarily a bad thing to be ahead.


    The two elders of Lingwu control crane gate seem to be great on the surface, but they are actually two old slicks who lead the team to the front. Taking the lead, with their skill and experience in cracking mechanisms, they are almost 100% safe. One is that they have enough ability to crack, the other is that they have different ability to crack, and they have enough ability to evade. Walking behind is different. Once the trap is launched, the two elders Suifeng and Fengfeng will be able to escape, but the people behind are not sure.


    Mr. Duanmu, who was originally in the middle of the team, quietly quickened his pace and rushed to the forefront of the team.


    It''s only after the two great ancestors.


    On the contrary.


    For example, the crouching ox incense master of Shigushan school and the Taoist Geng Nan of baixianmen fell behind the team intentionally or unintentionally, including Mr. feiye of qingfengmen. They don''t have the same idea as Mr. Duanmu. If they stay far behind the team, they are more likely to see the situation clearly. If it''s not good, they can move forward or jump back. Anyway, they don''t come first.


    They don''t have the skills of the two heavenly ancestors. Once an organ accident really happens, they can react instantly.


    Everyone''s attitude is different.


    Someone wants to be close.


    Some people are willing to lag.


    As for the disciples of Wuding dragon sect and other sects, they are not qualified to decide their own position in their lives, so they can only stay in the team honestly and passively. Even if there are smart people, they don''t dare to act without authorization. If everyone vies with each other and the scene is chaotic, it''s not only easy to fall into the trap, but also irritate the two heavenly ancestors. At that time, it''s not impossible to set an example and kill a few people!


    So apart from being vigilant, they prayed silently that nothing would happen.


    of course.


    There are also Da''an people.


    This part of people think that so many roads have come, so why care about just a few hundred meters... The two elders of Lingwu konghemen entered the underground palace and saw through countless organs. This place is certainly no exception!


    The newly opened channel is indeed full of traps.


    Fortunately, the two elders are awesome.


    All the way.


    Soon, the map showed a safe area in front of us.


    The two ancestors of red robe and green robe, who are the fastest, have even been flying up, with their toes on the ground, flying over ten feet of space and falling outside the original blocked area. They didn''t want to follow the wind. Elder Changfeng and elder Hefeng took all the limelight and flew out ahead of time. They waved their sleeves and swept out flames to disperse the insects and beasts outside. They won the first prize that the two elders led the team to get through safely.


    "There are so many organs!" The crouching cow incense master of Shigu mountain sect saw that the top of the stone wall was almost covered with mechanisms. Fortunately, no one would be so stupid as to run to the top of the stone wall to trigger the mechanism except insects.


    When the treasure hunt team saw that the safe area was in sight, the two ancestors cleared away the insects and animals outside, and they couldn''t help cheering.


    Just as everyone cheers.


    After all, no one wants to have an accident at this time. It''s best to get through safely! At the moment of taking back his eyes, the master of crouching cow incense saw the spider with a grimace in his eyes. It seems to have not given up, in the top of the stone wall quietly followed up.


    "Look Crouching cow incense master quietly motioned Geng Nan Taoist around him to pay attention to his back.


    "That spider demon again!" Taoist Geng Nan also saw it.


    "It''s so smart that it doesn''t know it''s going to step on the mechanism soon!" The undercover incense master was a little gloating. He could scare off the spider demon just now, but he didn''t, because he wanted to see the greedy spider demon pay the price. The best way is to follow step by step, then accidentally trigger a trap, and finally die miserably under a poisonous arrow or blade.


    "Close, this spider demon is dead!" Taoist Geng Nan understood the state of mind of the incense master woniu, and he was also happy to see the opera.


    "Two Taoist friends, spider demon is cunning. If it would trigger the mechanism and die, I''m afraid it would have died long ago. I wonder if it meant to..." master Hei Chieh of the animal expelling sect didn''t look very well.


    "You mean it? Is a spider demon that smart? " At first, the master of crouching cow incense was still a little disdainful, but on second thought, something is wrong. There are so many mechanisms in the underground palace. If these monsters were really stupid, they would have been extinct long ago! I''m afraid this guy is really like master Hei Chieh suspected. I''m afraid he came here to step on the mechanism. It''s a deliberate action!


    "Grass, what shall we do?" The Taoist of Geng Nan directly attacked.


    "Stop it The master of crouching cow incense was worried, but now he just reacted. It was too late. The spider with grimace had successfully triggered the mechanism.


    At the moment when the mechanism was triggered, master woniu Xiangzhu, Taoist Geng Nan and master Hei Chieh all had the illusion that they could see the ferocious face on the spider''s back, mocking themselves mercilessly

 Chapter 636

    Mechanism triggered.


    There was a shock in the dome of the stone wall, and then a two meter thick stone gate came down slowly.


    The descent speed of the stone gate is not fast. The crouching cattle incense master and others have enough time to leave the position of the stone gate.


    It''s just that.


    What''s the next step? Or step back?


    The front surface looks the best, the distance is close, and there are Duanmu and others to meet. It''s a few hundred meters away from the office area. It''s undoubtedly a very attractive choice to rush forward. But it''s not only the master of crouching cow incense who has such worries. If we go forward, the way of retreat will be completely blocked. If the other way around is closed at the same time, won''t we be locked under this underground palace forever? If that damned spider demon can trigger one mechanism, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t trigger another. It may also be triggered by both mechanisms at the same time!


    "What to do?" Crouching cow incense master has no idea now. He can look for treasure again forward and ensure his life backward.


    "Forward, in case the two ancestors are in temporary trouble..." Geng Nandao of baixianmen hesitated.


    "There''s no chance to go back!" Master Hei Chieh was very unwilling.


    "Anyway, make up your mind quickly!" The great wizard is in a hurry.


    The stone gate overhead is descending.


    No matter how slow it is.


    It''s impossible to wait for everyone to think it over.


    There''s no problem in looking for treasure forward. I''m afraid that I can''t get out and I''m afraid that if I start with the treasure, people in the five cauldron dragon fairy gate will turn around. Their strength is above the others, especially the two heavenly ancestors. Once they start, I''m afraid that they will not be able to leave the underground palace alive.


    But if we go back and empty into Baoshan, isn''t it a waste of work?


    Come all the way to Dongshan.


    What do you want?


    It''s not the secret treasure of the ancients under the underground palace!


    "Forward, the gate will fall here, but it doesn''t mean that the gate will fall on another long way! Besides, the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng must have a way to solve it! " The master of crouching cow incense tried to calm down. Anyway, he came to the fifth underground palace. He didn''t care to take another risk! Monsters are terrible and cunning. They can trigger mechanisms on their own initiative. The problem is that they are not bad either! There are a large number of people, and there are magic weapons to protect the body. This is life or death. If you can take the treasure back, just try your best!


    "I''ll lie down with you


    Everyone is right.


    One after another, they jumped forward through the slowly descending stone gate.


    The two elders of Lingwu control the crane gate and Mr. Duanmu help one after another. Only the two heavenly ancestors are still standing in the same place with their hands on their backs, keeping a calm attitude.


    To be qualified to enter the underground palace, everyone has a good skill. It''s hard for them not to fall because of the slow drop of the stone gate.


    Not to mention the good Dharma protectors such as master woniuxiang, they are the disciples.


    It''s easy to get out of danger.


    "What''s going on? Did anyone accidentally touch the mechanism? " Elder Suifeng didn''t understand. Before he entered, he was told a thousand times. However, some people still touch the mechanism with many hands. Is it that the trouble of treasure hunting is not enough or is it sudden? Moreover, this kind of mechanism is not a small one. It''s similar to the broken dragon stone blocking the passage in ancient times. For the moment, I don''t know whether the other passage which is going by a detour has fallen off the gate. If there is one over there, I don''t want to leave this treasure hunt at the original time.


    "It''s not human!" The face of crouching cow incense master is very ugly.


    "It''s not human, is it a monster?" Elder Hefeng feels thunder rolling in the sky.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. Maybe it has been out of effect for a long time. Because we move around, this mechanism causes a wrong reaction and automatically falls down the stone gate!" Mr. Duanmu at the front of the line didn''t know the truth.


    "It''s not failure, it''s a monster!" Crouching cow incense master knew that the other side certainly did not believe it, but he still told the fact that spider demon actively triggered the mechanism.


    He said.


    The two elders refused to believe it at first.


    Elder Hefeng can accept that it was touched by a grimace spider, but he will never accept that spider demon intended it.


    Elder Suifeng also thinks that if spider demons have the wisdom to trigger mechanisms to hurt people, it''s impossible for them to leave alive, not to mention treasure hunting: "grimace spiders are very cunning, but they''re smart, it doesn''t mean they know how to use tools! Their spiritual sense is more reflected in their hunting instinct. When hunting prey, these monsters have many unimaginable means and skills, but they can''t evolve by using tools! Like tigers and lions, they can have sharper teeth and sharper claws, but they can''t learn to kill people with swords, spears and halberds! "


    Elder Hefeng was a little depressed: "if monsters are so smart, how can we control them? As you said, our ability to control the crane gate is totally destroyed here! "


    Different from the two elders, Mr. Duanmu is interested in the idea of the master of crouching cattle incense.


    Ask repeatedly.


    No details are missed.


    In the words of master woniu, Taoist Geng Nan and master Hei Chieh, spider silk''s wisdom beyond imagination was confirmed by one voice.


    Mr. Duanmu was silent.


    His face was gloomy.


    His eyes were deep in the complicated thinking, and he didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "The most important question now, two elders, is whether we can restart the mechanism and raise the stone gate again. If not, we have to make a detour and check another channel immediately to see if the same mechanism is triggered over there! " This is the most anxious point of the incense master.


    "Don''t worry, it''s several kilometers away from here. It''s impossible to trigger the mechanism at the same time!" Hefeng Changfeng expressed optimism.


    "I''ll have to send someone over to have a look." Taoist Geng Nan is still not very relieved.


    "Two elders, can this stone gate be restarted?" Then the master asked.


    "It''s impossible to restart for the time being!" Elder Suifeng went to the stone gate and looked at it for a while. When he came back, he shook his head: "this mechanism is triggered and closed on the other side. Unless we make a detour back, go again, and close the mechanism triggered by spider demon again, otherwise the stone gate will not rise! As for the two channels you worried about closing at the same time, you can rest assured that this is a separate mechanism! How can such a huge and heavy stone gate be connected several kilometers away? With the efforts of the ancients, we might as well build dozens or hundreds of stone gates here to completely block the passage! "


    The two ancestors of red robe and green robe also sneered at the absurd statement that spider demon intended to do it.


    The green robed ancestor snorted scornfully from his nose.


    Joke at the bottom of my heart, such as the master of crouching cow incense and so on. The people in the immortal family are scared by a small spider demon!


    Out of caution, Mr. Duanmu volunteered to take people on a long journey to see if the bypass was blocked by the stone gate.


    The red robed ancestor didn''t stop him.


    He thought it was superfluous, but when he saw that the disciples were in a panic, he decided to let Duanmu take people to have a look and calm down the panic. In addition, he also happened to build a prestige by this. The third brother showed a small hand before, so he was not willing to show weakness: "go, you can take people to have a look, so that we won''t feel insecure! In fact, there''s nothing wrong with the two meter stone gate. Either I or the third man can break it at will! "


    He said.


    All of a sudden, the disciples cheered and even called out "the power of the ancestors"!


    Listen to the red robed ancestor say that this two meter thick stone gate can be easily broken. For a moment, the psychological shadow that originally shrouded in the bottom of my heart is gone. How can I not raise my hand and cheer for it!


    Master woniuxiang doesn''t doubt that the master Hongpao''s skill can break the stone gate, but if he says he can break it at will, it''s a bit of a force!


    It''s not half a centimeter thick, but two meters!


    Two meter thick stone gate.


    That''s a hopeless number.


    The master of crouching cow incense admits that he has not broken his power, even if he adds magic weapons.


    The two heavenly ancestors may be able to break it, but they say they can break it at will... The master of crouching cow incense said he didn''t dare to object, but he immediately responded with ha ha!


    Mr. Duanmu wants to make a detour. Not only do his disciples want to go and see it with their own eyes, but they also want to go and see it. If the situation changes, they should make preparations early.


    In order to simplify the selection of candidates, Mr. Duanmu did not bring his weaker disciples, but set out in a team with master Wo Niu Xiang and Taoist Geng Nan.


    It''s a toss.


    It''s not easy.


    Mr. Duanmu and the incense master of Wo Niu are back.


    They brought back the good news: "two ancestors, two elders, and you Taoist friends, the passage around the distance is still the same, there is no trigger mechanism."


    The good news made the disciples cheer again. Although the ancestor of red robe said that it can be easily broken, it''s better to keep the power of full state to frighten the underground monsters! There are no two heavenly ancestors. The more down there are more monsters. I''m afraid it''s hard to move in the end!


    "..." Mr. Duanmu told us the good news, but left one bad news behind.


    It''s on the way around.


    Crouching cow incense master saw the ghost face spider that triggered the mechanism actively again.


    Mr. Duanmu carefully examined and found that this spider was really strange, which was quite different from ordinary low-level monsters.


    It''s a pity.


    The three tried to kill this strange spider demon several times, and let it escape easily from the crack of the rock.


    This time, not only the incense master of crouching cow suspected, but Mr. Duanmu also believed that the spider demon was following the crowd, not just hunting. This guy must be looking for opportunities, triggering more mechanisms, and keeping the treasure hunt team underground. Maybe it''s the hunting instinct that makes use of the terrain and mechanism. Maybe it has evolved enough spirit and learned to use external tools to achieve greater hunting effect.


    Either way.


    It''s not good news.


    Only these conjectures and suspicions can not be expressed in public.


    What''s more, the two heavenly ancestors and the two elders will not believe it.


    While inspecting the passageway, Mr. Duanmu made a private agreement with the incense master of Wo Niu and Taoist Geng Nan. In the face of the threat of spider demon, the three people secretly cooperate on the way to find treasure and advance and retreat together. Mr. Duanmu was even willing to show his sincerity by giving more than half of his income to the incense master and Taoist Geng Nan.


    Crouching cattle incense master and Geng Nan Taoist are secretly happy.


    It''s not the most important to get half of the extra share. The most important thing is to reach a secret agreement with Mr. Duanmu.


    Unfortunately, neither the incense master nor Taoist Geng Nan knew the consequences of cooperating with Mr. Duanmu. All the people who worked with Mr. Duanmu, as long as they took advantage of him, died, without exception. As for why the outside world has been widely spread Mr. Duanmu''s justice, it is because the dead can''t speak at all!


    Mr. Duanmu reached a secret agreement with the incense master and Taoist Geng Nan.


    Still not in a good mood.


    He has always been in charge of the whole situation and has no idea what to do. The thing he dislikes most is "accident", especially a spider demon who has evolved spiritual consciousness and knows how to use mechanism traps to block people


    "You''re really smart, little fellow, but I''ll kill you! I know you''re catching up. Are you eager to learn from human behavior? Can''t wait to change from monster to human? Come on, I''ll teach you! It''s just that you have to pay your life for tuition! " Mr. Duanmu looked into the darkness on the other side of the long-distance passage. In the depth of his eyes, the killing opportunity flashed away.


    It''s different from Mr. Duanmu, who is plotting to kill the grimace spider.


    Lin Dong watched all this with great interest.


    Even if Duanmu starts to lay out.


    He didn''t stop it.


    If this grimace spider, which has evolved a little beyond expectation, can really survive in Mr. Duanmu''s layout, then it is really worth Lin Dong''s investment and cultivation!


    "Can you see the enemy''s every move with a mirror? It''s amazing The elder martial sister felt very fresh about Lin Dong''s Vientiane mimicry on the ordinary mirror! As long as you swipe on the mirror, you can see the enemy according to your own mind, and you want to see from which angle, up and down, left and right. There is no problem. This is really awesome! The elder martial sister couldn''t express her appreciation, so she had to learn from Xiao Yuanlian and give 32 praises to Lin Dong, a kind of supernatural art that only exists in ancient legends!


    "..." Lin Dong really wants to say that if I''m not afraid of scaring you, I don''t even need a mirror to show it out of thin air, and it''s still a 3D stereo image, 360 degrees without dead angle!


    "That little spider seems to be in bad luck!" Elder martial sister saw that spider demon was about to fall into Duanmu''s trap, and quickly reminded Lin Dong.


    "Ah, why don''t we give you something interesting to play with?" Lin Dong thought of a way to solve her curiosity and sense of substitution.


    "What''s fun?" Elder martial sister is really interested.


    "Control demon bead!" Lin Dong smiles.

 Chapter 637

    The bad face spider is OK.


    It once again escaped from Mr. Duanmu''s layout. Although it was extremely dangerous, it succeeded.


    Duanmu''s face is as black as ink. He never thought that his carefully designed trap would fail without any human error. After this game, the crouching cow incense master and others also realized that it was no longer feasible to treat the monsters in the underground palace from the previous point of view, especially the spider demon who had just escaped from everyone''s hands.


    They also have wisdom, even if they are far less than human beings.


    But they are no longer stupid.


    If human beings want to use the unique advantage of intelligence to solve problems, it will not be as easy as before.


    Mr. Duanmu''s failure, in addition to the crouching cattle incense master, their several secret agreement companions, no more people know, treasure hunt team continue to move forward. Red robe and green robe continued to lead the way.


    Compared with the previous floors, the sixth floor is far less dangerous.


    There are many insects and monsters, but few monsters.


    The treasure hunt team didn''t know that all the monsters had been led to the fifth floor by Lin Dong. They thought that there were only a few monsters in the underground world. They were happy one by one. Even the incense master of crouching cow restored a lot of morale. Only Mr. Duanmu, who was cautious, remained vigilant enough.


    The treasure hunting team, led by two great ancestors, went straight to the sixth floor.


    Five floors.


    Elder martial sister is now confronted with a thorny problem.


    The reason is that when Lin Dong takes out the treasure of "control demon pearl", she finds that she can''t drive it smoothly.


    Hold the magic ball.


    It turned out that the hand holding the weight of a thousand catties trembled slightly and imperceptibly.


    "Let me try again, I will do it!" Elder martial sister doesn''t believe it. Why can''t she drive such a simple thing?


    "Take your time, don''t worry!" At this time, Lin Dong was barbecuing the big fish he had just caught in the dark river. He motioned to Xiao Yuanlian to sprinkle more seasoning on the fish, and casually answered the elder martial sister.


    Control demon beads.


    As the name suggests, it is the Pearl magic weapon to control the monster.


    It''s about the same size as the night pearl. It''s shining slightly. It turned out to be a gift from a child in Qingye city to Lin Dong.


    When Lin Dong was walking as master Qingquan, he saw a child with good potential and gave him two pills. When the child was happy, he gave Lin Dong his favorite toy as a gift in return. Yes, it''s actually a toy! Demon control bead was originally a toy made by a child''s father in order to improve his son''s spiritual power. Usually, a child uses it to control some weak monsters. Powerful monsters can''t control them. It''s OK to say that it''s a control magic weapon, but its power is weak.


    This demon control bead is useless in Lin Dong''s hands. If necessary, Lin Dong can refine it at will, and the demon control beads are 100 times better than it.


    But.


    Take it to the blue planet.


    It is already a rare "advanced magic weapon".


    Taking Lin Dong as an example, in the treasure hunting team composed of the so-called experts, there are not many magic weapons that are better than the toy magic weapon of controlling demon beads.


    Since it''s a high-level magic weapon, it''s hard to get started.


    This is especially true for elder martial sister.


    Lin Dong recruited a monster, and almost didn''t let the elder martial sister control her to death, but the effect still couldn''t come out.


    Even if the monster she controls is willing to give up completely and has no sense of resistance, the elder martial sister still can''t control it well.


    It''s in her hands.


    The spider demon charged is not lying on the ground motionless.


    It''s just jumping up, walking like a drunk, bumping into a rock, falling into a river and half drowning.


    In a word, the spade beetle made the elder martial sister hurt all over, but the effect didn''t work out. Instead, the body that was about to evolve was black and blue, and almost lost her life. If it wasn''t a monster with extremely strong vitality, it would have been kneeling long ago if it had been a cow, even if it was a big bull, and let elder martial sister control the law like that.


    "They can''t control the little round face well, but no matter how bad it is, it''s better than me. Is this thing congenial to me?" Elder martial sister was very puzzled. Did she have no fate with magic weapon?


    "Maybe the monster''s attribute is wrong!" Yun youyou touches Lin Dong quietly and signals him not to patronize the barbecue.


    "Yes, it''s important." Lin Dong nodded seriously.


    "You mean another one?" Asked the elder martial sister.


    "It would be better to control it with another one. This spade beetle belongs to wood, which is a little different from your attributes. I''ll call you a scorpion demon with similar attributes." What Lin Dong wants to recruit is not the underground monster, but the fighting puppet he prepared for the soldier scorpion and general scorpion raised at home. It''s not easy for soldier scorpion to raise scorpion and other scorpions. They can''t be taken out to fight and die. Lin Dong''s use of them is to make some fighting puppets, then extract scorpion''s spirit and put it into the temporary puppet body, and let them fight with the body of fighting puppet.


    First, they can adjust and make different types of fighting puppets to cope with different battlefields; Second, scorpion''s life can be guaranteed.


    The scorpion became a low-level monster.


    That doesn''t mean invincible.


    All kinds of advanced weapons can still kill them.


    With fighting puppets, they can resurrect indefinitely. As long as Lin Dong has time to make puppets, they will never be reduced.


    This idea was originally used by Lin Dong as the core of holographic virtual reality. Later, the puppet sisters took over, and the scorpions were laid off. Lin Dong went through the arena of Tauren labyrinth again. Therefore, in his spare time, Lin Dong easily refined some scorpion type fighting puppets for backup.


    Now, it''s time to take it out to practice for elder martial sister.


    The unconscious fighting puppet is an empty shell without spiritual drive.


    If the elder martial sister can''t control it like this, then there''s really no way. Of course, Lin Dong estimates that the talent of the elder martial sister is not as bad as this. Her name is yunjiyu instead of Nobita. In the world, except for Nobita, who can''t be saved by a robot cat, I believe no one else will be so stupid!


    Sure enough, Lin Dong brought out the fighting puppet in the form of scorpion, and the elder martial sister was glad to find that this monster was 100 times better than the previous spade armour.


    Turn as you like!


    Go where you want!


    Mondo!


    So willful!


    "It''s really easy to have similar attributes, isn''t it?" The elder martial sister exclaimed in surprise. Lin Dongmeng nodded. Yun youyou found that the wood was really bad. Would he die if he told the truth?


    "Say it Lin Dong whispered to her.


    "I don''t have to do that!" Yunyou immediately refused.


    Because there was a fighting puppet who had no attribute and no consciousness at all, the elder martial sister regained her confidence.


    Not to mention her, even the little round face, who was too difficult just now, was interested. He held Lin Dong in his hand and hoped that the elder brother of the chief would get one for her to play with.


    Haidongqing almost didn''t feel dizzy. Fortunately, it''s Lin Dong. If he is a new leader, I''m afraid he will hang up and fight! Lin Dong didn''t hit her. Hai Dongqing couldn''t even see her. She wondered if she would find a chance to tie up the little round face, strip off her clothes first, and then take a cane for a good meal? In particular, the small buttock that owes beating is not enough to be a flower!


    Fortunately, there is a team leader.


    Stop it in time, otherwise haidongqing may implement this punishment plan.


    Little round face didn''t know that she had escaped the disaster, and she laughed and spat out her tongue to make a face to sell her cute to haidongqing who scolded her.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are adjusting.


    Originally.


    With their skills.


    It doesn''t need to be like this, but this is their first battle. There are both Lin Dong watching and elder martial sister, an outsider, present. They want to play their best and make the next fight more beautiful.


    Although Lin Dong has not been assessed, they are willing to take this war as their graduation exam.


    Victory is necessary.


    More Than This.


    We need to bring down the most powerful ancestor of the other party.


    Otherwise, the long-awaited graduation test is not perfect.


    The elder martial sister controls the fighting puppet and follows her all the way, but she just started, and her speed can''t keep up with that of the treasure hunt team. Fortunately, there is the picture tracking of Vientiane mimicry, and Lin Dong''s timely correction at the fork, so as not to lose the direction. Gradually, she found the spider demon carefully following the treasure hunt team in front.


    This spider demon was almost killed because he was ambushed by Duanmu.


    Now it''s a little bit of a psychological shadow.


    Dare not follow too close.


    Seeing the fighting puppet manipulated by the elder martial sister, the spider demon felt very close and confused.


    Closeness is a fighting puppet. It is a product refined by Lin Dong. It has his breath on it. It feels close by nature. But there is also confusion, because there are too many special things on this object close to itself, which makes it confused.


    "What is it doing?" Elder martial sister saw this spider demon circling around her scorpion. She couldn''t help wondering.


    "Courtship, I think it has a crush on the handsome scorpion!" The little round face is made out of nothing.


    "Two different species, asshole!" Haidongqing punches xiaoyuanlian on the head.


    "Aren''t they all monsters?" Little round face covered his head and asked pathetically.


    "Where have you seen spiders and scorpions match?" Haidongqing is going to be angry.


    "Why not? It''s in the gourd baby!" Little round face thought for a moment and answered not sure.


    "That''s snake spirit. No, that''s cartoon!" Haidongqing didn''t react for a moment, and almost let xiaoyuanlian bluff. However, as soon as she woke up, she immediately gave xiaoyuanlian a hand knife as a stick.


    Little round face had no choice but to ask for help from her elder brother.


    It''s not because Hai Dongqing hit her.


    It''s a question of whether monsters can be paired with different species. According to myths and legends, monsters have no problem with human beings. For example, foxes, peach blossom spirits, and even painted skin monsters can do it. There''s no problem with human beings, so it should be OK between monsters and monsters, right? For example, the old black mountain demon is going to marry the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian as his concubine. Is that a monster?


    When he thought about it, little round face felt that he could not be more right.


    However, Lin Dong''s reply not only made Xiao Yuanlian dizzy, but even the elder martial sister felt the thunder rolling: "maybe you don''t believe it, but the truth is like this..."

 Chapter 638

    "Monsters are different from human beings. To be exact, they are extraordinary creatures. If you use ordinary thinking or human moral concepts to speculate, it will only make people more troubled. A lot of things in our concept can be ignored or skipped directly for them, such as the "pairing problem" mentioned by little round face After a pause, Lindong said, "monsters have ethnic life, but basically they have no relationship with husband and wife. Most monsters live alone, and they may never want to find a mate. Of course, there are also monsters who are used to the life of ethnic groups. They form a great team relationship, and even have a clear hierarchy, including the old and the young, the old and the young. They live in an orderly way. However, living together does not mean that there is such a husband wife relationship with us. Monsters are totally different from human beings. They will not take the initiative to find a monster to mate with themselves. Moreover, they do not need to do that! "


    "How to breed without pairing?" Little round face is a little dizzy.


    "Monsters have a long life span, so they don''t need to rush to breed. Unlike ordinary creatures, they pursue more powerful power and higher life forms, and they generally ignore breeding. If you really need it, the monster doesn''t need a partner and can do it alone. " Lin Dong burst a big secret.


    "Ah?" Elder martial sister was stunned.


    "Alone?" The team leader and Hai Dongqing are also thunderous.


    "Are all monsters hermaphrodite?" Ye Qianru has heard of the legend of the fox spirit. In the myth, the fox spirit is a hermaphrodite. It can be either a man or a woman. It can be transformed into a cricket brother or a Meilu. It is unpredictable.


    "Ah, no, some monsters are not gender specific, but most of them are. It''s true that some of them are good at change. They can be male or female, but they must have an ontological attribute. That''s for sure. The existence of gender is just its characteristics, not that it must use this function to reproduce. In fact, most monsters, both male and female, can directly produce their own offspring. It may be split, it may be originated, it may be transformed, it may be parasitized. All kinds of means are different, but the result is the same. No matter what monster is willing, it can directly produce a offspring. " Lin Dong said that everyone felt incredible.


    "Do you mean that monsters don''t need to be like human beings, and they don''t need another one to provide something, so they can have children all by themselves?" Ye Qianru asked very frankly.


    "If necessary, monsters can do it, but almost all monsters will not do it." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "As soon as monsters breed, they will lose a lot of power, right?" Thousand County guessed.


    "Almost, but not all of that." Lin Dong nodded: "whether it''s split or original, or other ways of birth, monsters will indeed reduce their strength after they create the next generation. However, the real reason why monsters do not want to breed is that they are willing to live alone and do not want to see a second self. "


    "Do you mean that the offspring of a monster is the same as it?" Asked the elder martial sister.


    "You can do as like as two peas in and out." Lin Dong nodded.


    "It''s a bit boring to copy another self." After thinking about it, the elder martial sister felt that if she saw a person jumping around in front of her every day and doing everything the same as herself, it would be a really speechless life.


    "I think twins are cute!" Little round face has different opinions. She envies the twins and hopes to have someone like herself.


    "Twins are cute, but I don''t think any mother wants her daughter or son to be exactly the same as herself. It''s different to look exactly the same. As like as two peas, the most important thing is ideology. The monster can produce a child who is exactly the same as himself, including ideology. He completely copies himself. Besides, monsters are very busy in their cultivation. No matter how much time they have, they don''t have time to do it. " Lin Dong smiles.


    "Can''t you have a different baby?" Elder martial sister seems to like children.


    "Yes." Lin Dong said with a smile: "in fact, almost all monsters, if they really need to breed, will try their best to have a different creature with their own genetic characteristics."


    "Is this the case that dragon gives birth to nine different sons?" Yunyou is the quickest to respond.


    "Dragons are not monsters, but the situation is almost like this. Spirit beasts are better than monsters, and they are not willing to have offspring. However, when their life is almost over, or they are about to break through and promote to another level, they will leave their offspring as a memorial. There are also some special circumstances, will give birth to some special offspring, dragon nine son may belong to this situation. The concrete truth depends on what happened at that time. Otherwise, it is useless for the outside world to guess. There is another possibility that a dragon will have nine sons, which is to change his body. The images of long Jiuzi are very strange, but their real bodies are not necessarily the same as those recorded in the book. They may even be the same, but in order to be different, they are willing to become a different image. As like as two peas, they are willing to become like one family. They look alike, like a family. Some monsters don''t like to be like others. They like to be old and strange. They are different from everyone else. They do it at will anyway. " Lin Dong explains several reasons.


    "No wonder our scorpions don''t give birth to babies!" Little round face sighed with regret. She wanted to see what the monster baby looked like!


    "Stupid, those scorpions we keep are not mature yet! Besides, they are not monsters! Our scorpion, when it grows up, will gradually become a kind of war beast, similar to spirit beast. " Lin Dong Dahan: "what I said before refers to high-level monsters, those with self-consciousness, and low-level monsters are more inclined to monsters. If the spirit is not strong, strictly speaking, they are not monsters, only monsters. This part of the low-level monsters, in the process of slowly fading, may also use instinct. However, no matter how low-level a monster is, as long as it wakes up and becomes a monster, it will not copy itself. This is for sure. "


    "In the legend, it''s not true that Fox spirits become beauties and suck scholar spirits!" Ye Qianru is a little disappointed.


    "No, many of them may be true." Lin Dong shook his head again.


    "What?" Even the elder martial sister was scared this time.


    "The human body is very mysterious. There are many secrets in it that can''t be detected by modern scientific means. The more advanced science is, the more you look back at the human body, the more puzzles you feel. Why are people so different from other creatures? It is not clear in a few words, but we all know that the human body has the essence of other organisms that have not been possessed. With this, people can practice. The reason why you can become so powerful is that you are human. If you are a stone, a tree or an animal, can you learn what I teach you? This is not the case, but there are such reasons. The more people have the essence of life, the easier their life is, and the easier it is to practice. In other words, the more the essence, the more talented the potential is! Lin Dong explained.


    "Is the fox essence stealing the essence to practice?" Asked Qianjun.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Why are they all scholars?" Elder martial sister doesn''t understand. Why don''t you go to the old farmer or peddler?


    "This is because, in the ancient people''s idea, scholars are like stars, and the discussion is more vigorous, so the most popular is scholars. On the other hand, students are generally better than ordinary people and have more essence than others, so they become tasty snacks. It has nothing to do with appearance. The aesthetic view of monsters is totally different from that of human beings. The stronger the target, the more beautiful it is. No matter what the weak dregs look like, they will not like it. " Lin Dong talked about a very realistic problem.


    "To absorb the essence, you must have a crack." When ye Qianru asked, the little round face turned red. Haidongqing immediately turned her face. She did not dare to see Lin Dong again. Even her elder martial sister was a little embarrassed.


    "You can really ask all kinds of questions!" Qianjun motioned to the sea witch that you could do it.


    "That''s not. In fact, it''s not necessary to do that at all. The fox becomes beauty, seduce scholar scholar, that is the means, not the skill of acquiring the essence. It is mainly to confuse the other party, in order to let the other party willingly and unobservedly pay, so it makes use of some things that ordinary people long for. In fact, monsters can use much more than this method. Many places, such as many temples, look magnificent, but they are not necessarily clean inside. It is very likely that monsters will stay in it secretly, disguise themselves as various images, and then accept people''s worship openly! People kowtow to it and worship it will also give it some energy. The speed is slow, but it''s also terrible to flow in such a small stream, and the number of people is much more than that of a single scholar! " Lin Dong accidentally broke out another secret.


    "What?" Even the team leader who was quietly watching was moved.


    "Really?" Yun youyou also looks at Lin Dong seriously.


    "This is often the case in some very effective temples, such as those seeking for a son, making a fortune and so on, which are pursued by ordinary people. The real immortals don''t care whether people get rich or not. Besides, if the immortals can sell their offerings, are they still immortals? " Lin Dong said and laughed.


    "But what people like is to go to the temples where they worship the efficacies." Thousand counties are speechless.


    "Nonsense, that''s what all kinds of monsters do. They are ineffective and unpopular? They are intended to create something to make people fall in love with them. In some areas of interference, they try to satisfy some of the followers'' pursuits, and then secretly harvest what they need, such as the power of the essence and the energy of belief. Lin Dong nodded.


    "What about that?" Xiaoyuanlian is silly. She remembers that she has worshipped before, and her mother and adults also like to worship. No matter what, she always likes to go to some effective temples.


    "What should I do? I''ll take care of myself and don''t go to worship in the future! If you don''t want anything, it can''t cheat you. Of course, you''d better not go there. After all, it''s a bad place. " Lin Dong said that it''s OK to have a tour, but don''t run there every day.


    "Brother chief, what about ordinary people?" Little round face is very loving. She thinks it''s not the way for so many people to do this every day.


    "I don''t care about such business!" Lin Dong spread his hands.


    Ordinary people love to get rich.


    I love you.


    Nobody cares.


    Besides, if we want to tell the truth, it will be an enemy to the whole world. I don''t know how many monks, Taoists and missionaries came to Dongshan to fight with themselves, not to mention those who believe in evil things. Some temples are pure, but more are not. Besides, in some places, people''s hearts are dark and worse than monsters. How can we manage them? In the past, did you kill people or monsters?


    Yunyou caressed xiaoyuanlian''s head and comforted her: "if you want to do more, you must have greater ability!"


    Little round face''s heart turns around. She knows that she can''t do anything now. If she wants to really help the elder brother, she must concentrate more and work harder. Chief brother, he didn''t say it, but he has been working hard secretly. There are so many things in the world that he can''t help himself. In order to help as soon as possible, she decided to redouble her efforts.


    Little round face clenched his pink fist and looked at Lin Dong seriously: "well, I''ve decided that in order to help earlier, little round face must be the first this time. No, I''ll be the first in all the tests in the future!"


    Haidongqing snorted: "after three minutes, you will forget your determination!"


    "Not this time!" Little round face is serious.


    "Is it?" Haidongqing didn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t talk about monsters. Let''s see Mr. Duanmu''s wonderful performance first. He is much more interesting than monsters!" Lin Dong picks up the mirror again. He finds that Mr. Duanmu is starting to make small moves again. However, this time, it seems that he is not aiming at demons, but at people

 Chapter 639

    The surface is aimed at spider demon, Mr. Duanmu arranged several traps on the sixth floor of the false tomb.


    He specially explained to his colleagues in the treasure hunt team.


    These traps are very dangerous.


    Because of the obvious location and the evasion method reminded by Mr. Duanmu, the colleagues of the treasure hunt team are very relieved. They have never thought that the real goal of these traps is to deceive themselves. Mr. Duanmu''s tricks are better than those of Taoist Geng Nan, the incense master of lying cattle, but they are not worth the same in front of Lin Dong.


    Through the panoramic image presented in the mirror, the elder martial sister found that not only the incense master of crouching bull and Taoist Geng Nan were whispering, but also master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong were secretly plotting something. The whole treasure hunt team seemed to be in harmony and working together. In fact, everyone was secretly intriguing. What elder martial sister dislikes most is these things. She moves her eyes away from the mirror with a little boredom: "there are no good people in this team at all. It''s no pity that they all die!"


    "Don''t worry, just wait. We''ll wait until they''re almost done." Lin Dong said that the enemy has been caught, but if we wait for the enemy to kill each other and fight until exhausted, it will save a lot of effort.


    "Red robe and green robe are the two ancestors of heaven. I want to fight at least one." Elder martial sister volunteered.


    "You''re guessing." Lin Dong asked her to guess with Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    "I let you, I hit that cunning Duanmu." Ye Qianru thinks that the opponent is still looking for someone like Mr. Duanmu, who has more sense of achievement.


    "And you?" The elder martial sister turned her face and looked at Qianjun, hoping that she would also make a statement. Qianjun dark sweat, two heavenly ancestors, just fight one at random. As for the trouble? For Yun youyou''s sake, Qianjun is also modest to elder martial sister: "there are two red robes and two green robes. Although red robes are the eldest, it seems that green robes are a little stronger according to their real strength, or elder martial sister, would you like to play the ancestor of green robes?"


    "Good!" What elder martial sister wants is the sentence of Qianjun.


    She wants to challenge the strongest one.


    Even if the green robed ancestor is not one thousandth of the red robed ancestor''s total combat power, she will decide the strongest name.


    When the elder martial sister finished, she felt that Lin Dong had nothing to do, for fear of hurting his manly self-esteem: "what about you? Or you can have the rest! "


    Yunyou is a younger martial sister. She doesn''t have to be polite to Yunyou. As for the captain, xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, their strength still needs to be improved. Just concentrate on being an audience. So, the elder martial sister decided to give all the rest of the treasure hunt team to Lin Dong for compensation.


    It''s just that the elder martial sister seldom takes care of her, but Lin Dong doesn''t appreciate it very much.


    He waved: "deal with these people, you hand, I will not."


    It''s not the first time that elder martial sister thinks this boy is lazy and tired: "in fact, you are the one who should really fight. Shouldn''t a man rush in the front?"


    Lin Dong had no choice but to find an excuse: "these mending scum have fallen out of the pit, and they can''t get up without me. As for me, because I want to challenge the seal of the third floor of the underground palace, the monsters in it are very powerful. I have to save some energy and do my best then! "


    "Don''t you cheat?" Elder martial sister doubted whether what Lin Dong said was an excuse.


    "I''ll take you in and you''ll see." Lin Dong does have the idea of challenging the seal of the underground palace, but not everyone can get in.


    "Elder brother chief, those people sit down and have a rest. Shall we send scorpions to harass them?" Little round face, who has been paying attention to the image in the mirror, is not happy to see the treasure hunt team resting.


    "Forget it, let them live longer! In fact, it''s fake for them to have a rest. It''s only true that they secretly find a place to arrange their own backhand! " Lin Dong saw these people''s tricks at a glance. Of course, in order to make the internal fighting of treasure hunting team more fierce, Lin Dong didn''t stop it at all. His heart turned and he made another decision: "let''s go to the real underground palace. Next, the treasure hunt team must be on guard against each other. We can''t get up fast. Instead of waiting here, we''d better go to the underground palace and challenge the real monster! "


    "Duanmu, they won''t run away, will they?" Elder martial sister hesitated a little.


    "I let the pincers lead the monsters to seal the road on the fifth floor. They can''t escape." Lin Dong quickly dispelled the elder martial sister''s worry: "in fact, Duanmu, when they arrive at the 10th floor, they are bound to run into a wall, because the seal there is a knot, a fatal misleading, and no one can really unlock the secret door of the 10th floor. Even if the misleading seal is removed, there is nothing behind the secret door. But this deadly seal has energy flow, countless sounds and various illusions on it to mislead intruders. When they are there, they will certainly waste a lot of time. When they are impatient, they may use living people to sacrifice. At that time, people will be in danger, and all kinds of fighting will follow. While we challenge the real seal monsters of the underground palace, we can watch them quietly. When the five cauldron dragon and immortal men win all the victories, they think they can find the secret treasure and return with a good harvest, and then we show up and break their bubble dream! "


    "You are a man, you has the final say!" As soon as the elder martial sister heard that the arrangement was so proper, she listened to him. Anyway, she was not good at using her brain.


    "Let''s go!" Little round face is the most excited, the monster sealed in the underground palace? She suddenly wanted to see it!


    underground palace.


    The real underground palace, Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader have not been here yet.


    The elder martial sister was brought by the master when she was young, but she had forgotten for a long time.


    When she stood in front of the mirage array, she was still a little confused: "is this the underground palace? It''s different from what I remember! "


    Lin Dong doubted whether she was confused with the secret door sealed by the Dragon chopping Taoist priest. He said with a smile, "are you going to another underground river? It''s the secret gate that youyou and I have been to! "


    "It''s not there, it''s underground." Elder martial sister quickly denied.


    "When you were a child, you could walk into the underground palace?" Qianjun and ye Qianru also doubt whether elder martial sister''s memory is wrong.


    "I took master''s hand and went into the underground palace. I closed my eyes at that time." Elder martial sister knows that there is a magic array outside the underground palace, but her memory doesn''t match the scenery in front of her. Lin Dong first told the team leader, Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian the way they had passed. Of course, the first time they estimated it was mostly a failure. The treasure hunt team is still resting. There is still time. Let them come several times. It should be no problem to pass.


    "Well? How did I come back? " Little round face rushed up quickly, and soon she turned back.


    "Idiot!" Hai Dongqing was very angry. The little round face obviously didn''t listen to the chief''s words.


    She went up and tried.


    When I found that seven turns and eight turns had come back, I found that the magic array was not simple.


    Not to mention the failure of her and Xiao Yuanlian, the elder martial sister went up to try and fell into the water with a thump. Fortunately, falling into the water was the beginning of successful cracking. After several attempts, the elder martial sister also passed.


    When she saw Lin Dong and his younger martial sister waiting at the entrance of the underground palace, she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed: "I''ve really been here before, but I forgot."


    It is not surprising that Lin Dong and Yun you can pass through her at will.


    The elder martial sister is strange.


    How can Qianjun and ye Qianru pass so easily?


    For her curious eyes, Qianjun almost didn''t cry. How many times did she fail? Hundreds of times good, so don''t say through, is to close your eyes and walk backwards is no problem!


    With the improvement of skill and realm, look back at the magic array of the underground palace.


    Qianjun feels that this is actually very simple.


    It''s the illusion of five senses.


    There''s no way to compare with the magic array of Tauren maze. It''s the deadly thing. Walk hand in hand, knowing that the companion is around, but there will be all kinds of illusions that are too real to be doubted. After breaking through the magic array of the Tauren maze, the illusion outside the palace is as simple as the children''s learning that one plus one equals two.


    "Oh, how hard it is!" Little round face was very fast, but he failed more quickly. In a moment, he failed ten times.


    "Idiot!" Haidongqing snorted, but she couldn''t pass.


    "..." the captain seems to have got a knack.


    But it still didn''t pass.


    He fell into the water several times.


    All wet.


    Lin Dong won''t wait for them outside. Let Qianjun pass on a word.


    Qianjun called xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing and the team leader and told them in an emphatic tone: "self confidence is very important. You should not be confused by anything outside. As long as you firmly believe that you can pass, you can pass. If you still can''t pass, then look at your heart and see where you are not firm enough. We enter the underground palace to challenge. If you pass, you will wait at the entrance. You must gather three people. Don''t leave your companions behind when you pass. You should learn to learn from each other and help each other. As a team, if you can all pass, you will really reach the standard. You passed. I''ll come out to pick you up. Don''t worry. I can''t worry. Do you understand? "


    The captain quickly stood at attention: "yes, instructor!"


    Lin Dong is not in, small round face can''t dare to mess in front of thousand County, also with nod say is.


    Qian Jun looked at Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing: "you two are excellent. You can compete with each other in training, but in challenges, you should learn to unite and make use of each other''s advantages. Xiaoyuanlian has a pure heart and simple ideas. She is easy to be misled and adhere to herself. She has her advantages. Haidongqing has a close mind and strong observation. You also have your advantages in this respect. You two, learn from others and reflect on yourself. Why are we bringing you here? What does that mean, you know? This is actually a test! Before that, instructor ye and I also let him come in to experience and pass the test to get further promotion... I hope you will take the opportunity. You need to prove to us and yourself that you are the best in the team! "


    "Yes, we will work together to pass the test." Haidongqing was upright and saluted hard.


    "After this, you will find that the real door has just opened." Qianjun patted haidongqing on the shoulder, touched xiaoyuanlian''s head, and finally nodded to the team leader, asking her to lead the team.


    Qianjun stands at the front of the bridge.


    to look back.


    Look at three people: "originally there is no, but as an instructor, I decided to give you a demonstration!"


    Her whole body was burning in a flash, especially between her hands. The flame was like a burning dragon rolling: "there are many ways to pass, and everyone has his own way. Here, I use ways you can''t imagine before to strengthen your self-confidence. There is only one demonstration. I hope you can grasp it and learn from it


    Thousand County finish saying, the whole person soars.


    It''s like a shooting star.


    With a flame that can burn heaven and earth, Zhu Rong flies away like he came into the world. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears into the sight of the three women.


    For a long time, three women still can''t wake up in the heart shock.


    Whether it''s a little round face or haidongqing.


    Or the captain.


    I never imagined that Qianjun would demonstrate in this way.


    They know that the drillmaster of Qianjun has become extremely powerful, but they can''t imagine that the drillmaster who used to be one or two steps ahead of themselves is so powerful


    "Is it really the beginning to go through here?" Haidongqing was so excited that she couldn''t help shaking until she clenched her fist.


    "It''s amazing. Can I have this magical power?" Little round face swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "The challenge begins!" The captain suddenly cried in a deep voice.


    "What?" Haidongqing was stunned.


    "I said that the challenge started, you follow me, no matter right or wrong, no matter anything, as long as you believe me, you can definitely take you to the entrance of the underground palace!" The team leader has a little insight. If she needs to be firm, she will demand herself with the most difficult goal. Let xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing believe in themselves unconditionally and follow them step by step. If they can achieve three hearts as one, no matter whether they pass or not, at least they will be qualified as the team leader!


    "Mother elephant?" Little round face is not used to such a serious captain.


    "Call me captain!" The captain stares hard at the little round face.


    "Yes This time, not only the little round face, but also Hai Dongqing was startled. He quickly stood at attention and answered in unison.

 Chapter 640

    The martial arts skills of the first floor of the underground palace fascinated the elder martial sister.


    She was so absorbed in it that she could hardly move.


    Lin Dong did not wait for her.


    All the way down.


    Maybe it''s to respect Lin Dong as a leader, or maybe subconsciously feel that there are more wonderful things below. The elder martial sister reluctantly let go of all kinds of unique skills engraved on the stone wall and entered the second floor of the underground palace with Lin Dong. In the middle of the two floors, the elder martial sister stopped. She knew that this thing was used to test combat power, and encouraged everyone to test it with expectation.


    "Are you sure it works?" Lin Dong didn''t reach over to test. He stretched out a hand to let the hidden breath release in different ways.


    At first it was very soft, like a spring breeze.


    Then it turned into a strong wind, and suddenly the wind inside was strong.


    Finally, all the energy gathered in the palm of his hand, condensed into a nearly substantial energy vortex, which rotated in the middle of Lin Dong''s palm.


    The elder martial sister was surprised. She didn''t understand how Lin Dong did it. She could control her energy to such a level, even if she was full of confidence in power control. Lin Dong tells her in different ways of releasing his breath that it is useless to measure his real combat power. Elder martial sister let go of Lin Dong and look at Yun you. Lin Dong can''t measure it. Is her younger martial sister OK? Yun youyou follows Lin Dong. What''s the state of his progress? It''s just a test. He has a plan in his heart.


    Yun youyou smiles.


    I don''t talk.


    Like Lin Dong, open your palm.


    The small energy whirlpool revolves in the center of her white orchid hand, which is no different from what Lin Donggang just did.


    "What about you in Qianjun?" Elder martial sister didn''t believe it, and then looked at Qianjun and ye Qianru: "don''t tell me, you can also do this kind of absolute control!"


    "We''re still a little short of absolute control, but we can control the measured combat power!" Qianjun reaches out his hand and releases a group of flames, allowing them to rise or shrink freely.


    On the other side.


    Ye Qianru also condenses a small thunder ball with lightning.


    Although it''s not easy, she is deliberately giving the elder martial sister a bad impression, so that the greasy elder martial sister won''t look down on others in the future.


    She succeeded. The elder martial sister let Qianjun, who controls the flame, and ye Qianru, who controls the thunder and lightning, make this move. She had always thought that these two people should be a little better than herself, but not too much, but now she underestimated each other''s ability. It seems that the state of skill, the skill of energy control, and even the understanding of personal characteristics are far above themselves.


    "You are all so powerful!" The elder martial sister was a little embarrassed. She was so powerful that she thought she needed to stop the five cauldron dragon sect. She didn''t know that all of them were masters of playing pig and eating tiger.


    "I don''t know a few words, but if you have the same conditions, you must be much better than us!" Qianjun knows that he has won the infinite practice in the nihilistic world, and Lin Dong''s advice. If you have the same conditions, you will not be as good as the elder martial sister if you compete with her. You don''t have to look at other people. You can tell by looking at yunyouyou. It''s hard for Qianjun to imagine what level yunyouyou has reached. Elder martial sister must have been a little stronger than Yunyou. Even if her talent potential is a little lower, she can''t be compared.


    "You taught it?" The elder martial sister intuitively told her that the key person was Lin Dong.


    "I''ll give you some advice. It''s mainly their own efforts." Lin Dong is very modest.


    "Can you give me some advice, too?" After the elder martial sister finished, she looked at Lin Dong awkwardly: "you don''t need to teach me the unique skill of the school, or any secret trick, just teach me the skill of hidden breath! It''s hidden like an abyss at ordinary times and absolutely controlled when necessary. With this, I guess I can break through the previous limit barrier. "


    "Yes, you can help me to defeat the green robed ancestor first. Let''s have a fight later." Lin Dong doesn''t mind telling elder martial sister the skill of hiding breath.


    She is a martial arts practitioner, especially suitable for learning the hidden breath.


    In addition.


    Cater to her this Wu Chi.


    Lin Dong decided to pass on her little skills.


    In return, the elder martial sister will certainly say good things about him in front of master. Lin Dong thinks that it''s better to be part of the bride price of youyou''s younger sister. Anyway, the elder martial sister definitely doesn''t want to give her gold, silver and jewelry. It''s better to pass on her skills or give her two pills.


    All kinds of treasures on the second floor of the underground palace are Lin Dong''s favorite places.


    For what''s in it.


    Elder martial sister''s attitude.


    They are close to Yun youyou. She also thinks that this is a souvenir left by her predecessors. Unless you are predestined, don''t move it easily.


    Lin Dong does not agree with this idea. What is predestined relationship? Can come here is predestined relationship, say again is not white take, this is exchange good! You need to take things out to exchange for corresponding items. You can''t take more. It''s a fair exchange! It''s better to give full play to the waste heat in your own hands than to put it here!


    "Let''s make it ourselves." Qianjun was a little embarrassed to see that Lin Dong had taken more.


    "The things refined by the monitor are better!" Ye Qianru doesn''t want her elder martial sister to look at herself with strange eyes.


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Dong is different from them. If they are not in charge, they don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are. Everything in the big house depends on their own support. If they are not quick, can they live so comfortably? So, their natural and unrestrained, in fact, is built on their own hard harvest above, no exaggeration!


    As for youyou girl, she is a super Bai Fumei. If you take a piece of jewelry from her body, you will be a baby. Don''t compare with her!


    The third floor of the underground palace.


    When the dense array of seal methods is displayed, the visual impact is extremely shocking.


    Elder martial sister has never seen it before. When she was a child, she should not have the ability to enter the third floor. Now let Lin Dong lead her in. Her heart and mind plunge into it, and she can''t speak for a long time.


    "So many seals, what''s the treasure inside?" Thousand County straight see dizzy.


    "Is it a legendary artifact?" Ye Qianru''s eyes shine.


    "Artifact will not be put here!" Yun youyou smiles.


    "You say it Elder martial sister knows that Lin Dong must know.


    "In theory, there is a separate seal space in each seal. As long as you defeat the monsters, monsters or monsters in the seal, you can get the gift from your predecessors. These seals, in addition to blocking the final way, are actually a test for future generations. Let''s put it this way. It''s just like the exam for primary school students. After the exam, adults will give a reward to their friends, give them a toy model or give them ice cream. As for the last thing, I don''t know. It''s estimated that they will be able to enter a higher school after graduation! " Lin Dong used the test as a metaphor.


    "It sounds like online game. Isn''t online game just a mode of playing strange game?" Ye Qianru make complaints about Tucao.


    "It''s no good. Who will rush in and play with his life in vain?" Lin Dong thinks this model is not bad.


    "Can''t the motivation of the challenge be simple?" Elder martial sister also feels very thunder.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s a challenge to the limit of life. It''s very dangerous. It''s reasonable for the elder generation to leave some rewards for the younger generation as encouragement. It''s not a lure, but a kind of love. It''s like the red envelope given by the elder generation to the younger generation during the Spring Festival. It represents more blessings than anything else. Another example is that young people give money to their parents. That''s filial piety. It''s not a deal of money. That''s what it means! " Yun youyou quickly persuades elder martial sister that not everyone is a martial arts practitioner, and not everyone likes to challenge themselves. If there is a challenge, there must be harvest to stimulate motivation. If you are exhausted, covered with bruises, and get nothing in the end, won''t the Challenger lose heart and fall back?


    After listening to what Yun youyou said, the elder martial sister was in a good mood.


    She quickly changed her words: "the elderly give, dare not say goodbye!"


    Ye Qianru patted twice on her mouth to show her punishment: "the elder is considerate. It''s me who is not good. I''m talking nonsense. I should fight. I should fight!"


    Lin Dong used to challenge only one seal. Although he has the ability to have an all-round knowledge, it will take a lot of time. Besides, more treasures may not be a good thing. The interference of various kinds of consciousness is not good for practicing. To be able to return to the world of cultivation, Lin Dong''s pursuit of treasures is different from his original pursuit. Now he pursues more advanced treasures, which is too common for him.


    Lin Dong has to go through the three-tier seal challenge sooner or later.


    It''s just that he must have picked it.


    Not all.


    Besides, it is estimated that as long as ten seals are connected, the secret treasure at the back can be almost known. There is no need to waste too much time here. What''s more, after all, there''s no seal here to stop the latecomers. Lin Dong has to reset the seal one by one, so he won''t do that kind of stupid thing!


    Pick some of the most challenging seals and get the treasures you need.


    This is Lin Dong''s current idea.


    "Why? This seems a little interesting! " Lin Dong''s perception is much more powerful than his first time. He can go through the seal and find out some extremely hidden secrets. When he scanned the seal array, he suddenly found that there was a seal space suitable for him to lead the team into. Although he didn''t know what the treasure in the seal space was, it was a big step to success to be able to bring everyone into the seal space and form a group to brush boss.


    "Can I do it, too?" Elder martial sister is a little eager to try.


    "Yes." What Lin Dong chooses is the seal space that won''t be destroyed.


    Lin Dong activated the seal.


    The Dharma array roared in the third floor of the underground palace.


    The strong light was dazzling. Before the elder martial sister could react, she let Lin Dong grab her arm and drag it in directly.


    When she stood firm, she found that it was a strange space. Without the sky, the whole space seemed to be in a huge cave. There''s sand and stones all around. There''s no plants, no animals, no water for life.


    Inside the cave, the space is slightly gray and hazy.


    But the human eye can barely see things and doesn''t know where light comes from.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru look everywhere.


    Look left, look right.


    They can feel a trace of strange evil spirit, but they can''t judge where each other is.


    Yunyou''s perception is stronger. As soon as she enters, she will return her mind to one point. At the same time, she will let the Qi machine run, and the whole person''s spirit will focus on warning.


    "It seems a little strange..." elder martial sister''s intuition also thinks that there is a problem, but she can''t sense the abnormality. As a martial arts practitioner, her advantage in combat can''t cover up her lack of premonition ability. Fortunately, her intuition is very strong, which can be regarded as a good remedy. If you are a martial lunatic in Xiuzhen world, you are often attacked by monsters or enemies. You can''t react until the enemy hits you.


    "Don''t guess, we are in the belly of the enemy!" Lin Dong''s understated voice shocked the elder martial sister''s heart.


    "We are in the belly of the enemy?" Elder martial sister is in a hurry.


    "Yes." Lin Dong was very calm: "this is a stone demon as big as a mountain. The cave we came into is its stomach if we insist on calculation."


    "How do you get out?" Elder martial sister doesn''t want to stay in a monster''s stomach for too long. She''s very active in fighting monsters, but living in a monster''s stomach is not in line with her personality.


    "Through a hole and out!" Lin Dong said it was very simple.


    "A hole in the belly of a monster the size of a mountain?" Elder martial sister doesn''t know how to do it. God, she has never tried this kind of challenge in her life!


    "I''m in charge of this part. I buried several explosion arrays around the cave, and when the energy was connected, I could burst through a big hole. However, I don''t think the stone demon who just woke up would agree with me to do that. So, what you have to do is to clean up the clay figurines, sand insects, stone monsters and other small monsters that will appear next! Look, they appear before you finish speaking! " Lin Dong pointed out that more than ten meters away, terracotta warriors and horses came out of the ground like clay figurines.


    "How do you want to fight? What''s the point of them? " Only Yunyou has time to think about these problems.


    "They are made of evil spirit, and their strength is very poor. Although they are not crucial, they can be smashed completely!" Lin Dong thinks that this wave of little monsters is just an appetizer, not difficult to fight.


    "Up As soon as the elder martial sister heard that she could fight, she immediately squeezed her fists and rushed up.

 Chapter 641

    Boom!


    The clay figurine hit by the elder martial sister was smashed in the head. Countless pieces of debris flew away and mud powder scattered.


    The clay figurine fell down with a bang. The elder martial sister didn''t stop. In mid air, a light Yan San copied the water, and the star leaped between the clay figurines. Her toes gently, every point accurately fell on the head of the clay figurine, and the head of the clay figurine burst through her toes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the elder martial sister has finished twelve clay figurines.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are much slower.


    They only broke four clay figurines.


    "Why?" Elder martial sister is gratified that she is so far ahead. Unexpectedly, all the clay figurines she knocked down stand up.


    "Elder martial sister, if you want to smash them thoroughly, these clay figurines are not fatal, just the head is not enough!" Yun youyou didn''t do anything. She stood on one side and was responsible for sweeping the array for everyone. As soon as she saw that the clay figurine knocked down by her elder martial sister stood up again, the evil spirit on her body was not much reduced. However, the evil spirit of the clay figurine completely smashed into pieces by Qianjun and ye Qianru faded away and couldn''t gather again. She quickly asked for a reminder.


    "I see!" The elder martial sister remembered Lin Dong''s previous words. Fang realized that he was anxious and didn''t really listen to what he said. He also made the old habit of belittling the enemy.


    Lift the air.


    Run the whole body.


    Elder martial sister''s fist is as vigorous as thunder hammer.


    The clay figurines broke when they touched them. One by one, they turned into innumerable ashes under her fist.


    After a while, all the clay figurines that have been raised from the ground have been cleaned up. But without waiting for the elder martial sister to breathe, there are countless sand insects on the four walls of the cave. They are getting more and more. After a while, they are surrounded like a tide. Seeing so many sandworms, Rao is a senior sister with super psychological quality, and she can''t help frowning. Elder martial sister''s boxing Gang is better at dealing with a single enemy. Although it can sweep a large area, the effect is not as good as a single second kill, and it''s hard enough.


    "I''ll do it!" Qianjun came forward.


    Flames rose in her hands.


    It''s a bear.


    After the release of energy, Qianjun has become a fiery person. The flame above her head is more than ten meters high, which makes the elder martial sister dumbfounded.


    The whole cave is full of heat wave, and the spreading flame breath one after another makes the approaching sand insects fly away from afar. Some of the nearest sand insects, even though they are all melted by sand, are still burning noisily.


    The gaping elder martial sister doesn''t know what to say. Is this the power that human beings can cultivate?


    Isn''t this Qianjun saying that it used to be a female bodyguard for the younger martial sister?


    There are also dark injuries.


    All the younger martial sisters have asked about the relevant wound medicine for her.


    Now let''s see, which has a little bit of the previous impression, this is clearly a legendary female Zhu Rong, OK! Perhaps in ancient times, those mythical and legendary characters, fighting, is such a pattern!


    "Smash!" Qianjun concentrated the flame of his hands, and then threw the orange fireball at the densest position of sand insects.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion exploded.


    The shock wave swept the whole cave, and the sound was deafening.


    In this moment.


    The earth is shaking in the cave.


    Tens of thousands of sand insects are reduced to the state of sand in the blast wave.


    If it wasn''t for the vigorous Qi of body protection, elder martial sister would have to blow herself up. At the moment of the explosion, the elder martial sister consciously stood in front of the younger martial sister, ready to block the impact for her, and the remaining light in the eyes, at the same time, looked at Lin Dong who had never shown any performance. She certainly won''t protect him, but she can''t help caring. At the same time, she is curious to know what kind of skill he will use to resist the coming impact.


    The flame shock wave swept the sky with sand and gravel. The elder martial sister could only take care of herself, and had no time to distract her attention from Lin Dong.


    After the shock wave.


    She turned and looked again.


    I found Yun youyou standing behind me with a smile.


    There was no dust all over him, as if he had not experienced a storm of yellow sand just now. Instead, he was as comfortable as watching the moon in the court on a quiet night of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    If you look at Lin Dong, he turns a deaf ear. He''s holding something and reciting something. He''s like a bookworm who has to memorize textbooks. He doesn''t have the tension of fighting in the battlefield.


    Elder martial sister can''t see any kind of defense skills from Yunyou and Lin Dong. She can only vent her depression on the incomplete and broken sandworms. The elder martial sister was very happy to fight the worm, which was only two meters long. With the cooperation of Qianjun and ye Qianru, she soon cleaned up the worm.


    In the depth of some cracks in the cave wall, there may be a very small number of sand insects escaping.


    But it''s not a threat.


    Elder martial sister is too lazy to comb one by one.


    "What about the third wave of stone monsters?" Elder martial sister suddenly looks forward to it. Clay figurines kill more than themselves. In terms of sand insects, more than half of Qianjun''s fiery shock wave has been cleared. Next, it''s ye Qianru''s turn to kill the stone monsters, isn''t it? I don''t know what her unique skill is?


    "Here it is Yunyou reminds us to be careful.


    Countless fine sands fell from the cliff.


    It forms a sand waterfall.


    On each side of the sand waterfall, an eight or nine meter tall sand man stood up.


    Elder martial sister quickly looks at Lin Dong. Hello, what''s the matter with these sand people who are beyond expectation?


    Lin Dong is setting up the battle.


    We don''t pay any attention to changes in the outside world.


    The boy is calm enough. Didn''t he expect that he would not win? Make complaints about make complaints about the situation, but the Tucao is going to make complaints about it. The enemy is coming, and the fighting must go on.


    She took the lead to meet up, boxing gang like thunder nine days.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Count the punches.


    Beat the sand man who just stood up to pieces.


    Fortunately, the sand is not hard to beat. I thought it was so big and troublesome. I didn''t expect it to be the same as sandworms, but it was a little big! The elder martial sister was relieved. She was just about to fly over to help Qianjun kill another one. Unexpectedly, the shadow behind her quickly expanded. The sand man, who was beaten into a pool of sand by her, suddenly stood up again.


    Is that ok? It''s good to break your body completely!


    Elder martial sister has no time to complain with Lin Dong about the intelligence error.


    Turn around.


    Legs like the wind.


    A series of 18 legs bombarded the sand man, not only restored the sand man to fine sand, but also kicked countless sand tens of meters away, making them unable to gather again. Elder martial sister thought, this should not die, right? Sand man is not the mercury man in the movie, should not know how to automatically gather to restore the body? If you can still recover after flying dozens of meters, you will be tired to death in this battle!


    Sure enough, the sand people who had been blown away could no longer be restored to their original state.


    Elder martial sister has been waiting for a long time.


    The sand on the ground didn''t react.


    Hoo, elder martial sister was relieved. She quickly rushed to Qianjun. With one blow, she broke the sand man into two parts. Then she kicked a large part of it into fine sand and splashed it tens of meters away. Just like this, after the sand man fell to the ground, she did not stand up again.


    Elder martial sister thinks that she has found a way to deal with the enemy, and she has a great sense of achievement in her heart.


    This can be accomplished without Lin Dong''s instruction.


    Thanks to myself.


    Ye Qianru''s side, according to the trick played by the elder martial sister, completely defeated the sand people, and then blasted some of them away, making them unable to reunite, achieving the final result of defeating the enemy. Qianjun happily claps high fives with ye Qianru. The enemy, who is eight or nine meters high, is quite under pressure. Fortunately, I have experienced in the Tauren labyrinth, so I can be regarded as trained. Otherwise, I would not be able to fight so easily.


    After a battle, all four sand people fell to the ground.


    And separated by sand.


    They never recovered.


    Evil spirit.


    Also slowly disappear in the cave space, only the next beach of sand.


    "You take charge of the guard, I''ll deal with the sand waterfall!" Yunyou didn''t stand by this time. She suddenly attacked the stone walls of quicksand.


    A light palm.


    The huge force produced made the whole cave shake.


    Elder martial sister was surprised. How powerful is her younger martial sister?


    As a Wu Xiu who often competes with others, she is far more sensitive to power than others.


    And then again.


    This force can shake the hands of mountains and rivers.


    Even an idiot can intuitively feel its supreme power.


    Under the light seal of the jade palm, a large stone wall collapses and the original sand waterfall disappears. Until then, the elder martial sister realized that these sand waterfalls were the real targets. The sand people were just the soldiers they produced! Sure enough, in addition to the stone wall completely smashed by Yun you, there are sand people standing up under the sand waterfall of the other three stone walls. Sand people can fight to death, but if they don''t break the sand waterfall on the stone wall, sand people will come into being continuously.


    Boom!


    Wow


    Yunyou smashes the stone walls one by one.


    When the elder martial sister saw that her teeth were sore, she was envious.


    This power, she is very eager to have, but she also knows the distance with this power.


    It''s totally different to smash a rock wall with your hand. If you change yourself, the latter can be achieved at will. However, the former must work hard to crack the rock wall first and then crush it a little bit. Like yunyouyou, a light jade palm will shake the whole cave and shatter the stone wall. This can not be achieved simply by strength!


    "Yo Yo, how did you practice it?" After the battle, the elder martial sister completely forgot what Lin Dong said about the stone monster. She rushed to Yunyou at the first time and carefully examined her palm. She was a little confused and curious. She couldn''t believe that her younger martial sister could shake the mountains.


    "Go back and tell you slowly, don''t worry, you can do it in the future, and... It won''t take long!" Yun youyou smiles.


    "All right!" Elder martial sister is a little dizzy.


    If that was not what Yun you said just now, but what Lin Dong said, then she didn''t believe a word.


    It doesn''t take long to practice this kind of hand that breaks the mountain and the wall?


    You''re kidding!


    I just think that youyou has no reason to deceive herself. I remember that when she went down the mountain, her skill was a little worse than herself. It seems that she has reached this level without practicing for a long time!


    This time, the Sandman fell down completely, and none of them could stand up.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru have no joy on their faces.


    They know.


    Next, I''m afraid there will be stone monsters, but I don''t know where to drill out.


    "Come back, stay away from the rubble!" Yun youyou found that in the rubble pile under the broken stone wall, the evil spirit became more and more strong. It was estimated that the stone monster would be born in it. Qianjun and ye Qianru also feel that they return to Yunyou with the wonderful posture of swallow dance. Lin Dong is still busy. The elder martial sister doesn''t expect him to do it any more. Maybe he needs to focus on the array. At this time, he will be distracted and fall short. As for the coming stone monsters, the elder martial sister''s fighting spirit is boiling. The clay figurines, the sand insects and the sand people have beaten them all over. Even the sand waterfall and the stone wall have been completely smashed. I don''t care about a few stone monsters!


    When the stone monster, which is made up of mud, sand and stone, stands up strangely in the rubble.


    The elder martial sister''s heavy fist has already hit.


    a blow.


    an irresistible force!

 Chapter 642

    Stone monsters are not as easy to fight as clay figurines, sand worms and sand men.


    You can''t knock it down by smashing a few stones with one blow.


    If you want to knock down the stone monster, you have to smash it completely, as Lin Dong said before. There is almost no complete trunk, and the evil spirit in it will dissipate completely.


    The elder martial sister broke half of the head of the stone monster in front of her with thunder fist, but it still stood, and even could fight back.


    The speed of the stone monster''s fist is far faster than that of clay figurine, sand worm and sand man, and its power is also frightening.


    It raises its fist.


    Drop it.


    There was a shock on the ground, and the gravel splashed everywhere.


    Fortunately, the elder martial sister and Qianjun are not ordinary people either. Their body methods are as fast as lightning, or as light as lightning. Between jumping and jumping, they have avoided the giant fist counterattack of the stone monster one by one. I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting, but I feel a little tired. These stone monsters over ten meters in front of me are finally completely knocked down. The evil spirit dissipates and returns to the original stone state.


    "Fortunately, there are only four stone monsters. If there are more, I''m afraid it''s hard to say who will win or lose!" The elder martial sister wiped her sweat with fear.


    "It''s mainly the first time to fight such an opponent. With this experience, it will be much better to meet enemies of the same kind in the future." Qianjun comforted her with a smile. The elder martial sister''s performance was pretty good. The first time she beat such a huge monster, it was still a stone monster. It was really impressive to have such a performance.


    by comparison.


    Both Qianjun and ye Qianru practiced in nihilism and luoxingju.


    There are not only Lin Dong''s instructions, but also the arena experience in the Tauren labyrinth. No matter in skill, psychology or experience, they are all excellent. The actual combat effect is not much better than that of the elder martial sister.


    Ye Qianru also found that her "electricity" is not omnipotent.


    Before, she was secretly happy about her own attributes.


    I feel awesome in talent.


    Lightning.


    Can that be a normal talent attribute?


    In her mind, thunder and lightning can conquer all enemies in the world, no matter what attribute, in front of thunder and lightning will fall into the downwind.


    Which think of only a soil property of the stone monster, let oneself beat all over sweat. The appearance of earth is not amazing. Compared with thunder and lightning, it seems to be a bit of a mess. But when we really fight, we find that this kind of damned property is not afraid of anything, fire and electricity. If it is broken, it can be reunited by using the evil spirit. Fortunately, this is a stone Monster without high intelligence. If it has human intelligence, its own electricity will never take advantage of it!


    "On the one hand, it''s impossible to achieve the best effect if the attributes don''t match each other, but the real reason is the skill level." Yun youyou gently comforted ye Qianru, who was a little depressed after the fight: "these stone monsters are not very strong, but the stone demon boss behind them is comparable to the mountain. They are very evil. When the stone monsters fight, the boss of the stone monsters can continuously provide demons to help them recover. You can completely defeat these stone monsters in a short time and make the plan of the boss of the stone monsters completely fail. This achievement has far exceeded his expectation. In other words, you won not only the stone monsters, but also the stone demon boss who drives them


    "Really?" When ye Qianru thought about it carefully, her mood suddenly brightened, and her depression was swept away.


    "What''s next?" Elder martial sister is more worried about the big stone demon boss.


    The real big guy hasn''t appeared yet!


    Wait for it to get out of its stomach.


    How to fight next, the elder martial sister is totally at a loss.


    An enemy as big as a mountain, but also a monster, nothing to help, just a pair of fists, really can defeat such an enemy?


    "All right!" Lin Dong suddenly lifted up and motioned everyone to stand behind him: "we are ready to go out. You don''t have to do anything next. Don''t be afraid when you see anything. Just stay behind me all the time. Let me first declare that no matter who it is, no matter what will happen next, you can''t leave me, or you will bear the consequences! "


    Lin Dong''s last warning, of course, is aimed at elder martial sister.


    Elder martial sister, I understand.


    I gave him an angry look in return.


    Do you look like a brain cripple who not only doesn''t work hard, but also wants to die in danger? Don''t say anything else, in the battle, I have team spirit, OK! Just like this time, why is there any time when I am not obedient?


    Yun youyou was the first one to stand behind Lin Dong, just as naturally as he used to practice martial arts. He opened his arms and hugged him from behind.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru stood on her two sides.


    The same arms, hugging each other.


    Elder martial sister has a little understanding.


    Why did the boy tell him that he had to get close to him!


    I''m afraid I''m not willing to do it because of my face, right? Are you so rigid and old-fashioned?


    At the thought of this, the elder martial sister felt a little depressed. Of course, it''s only normal that Lin Dong doesn''t understand it. It''s strange if she knows it very well!


    The elder martial sister turned to her back. There was no place left for her behind Lin Dong. She just put one hand on Lin Dong''s left shoulder and the other hand on Yun you''s slender waist. Anyway, it''s not half a step away from him


    Keep it, keep it Lin Dong once again urged everyone to stick to it.


    then.


    Make a seal with both hands.


    A slight rebuke broke in his mouth.


    Hundreds of millions of white lights burst out in the whole cave, shining like a sea, instantly drowning everything.


    The explosive array arranged by Lin Dong also starts with the trigger of this kind of light energy. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! There were four deafening blasts. I don''t know where it is. After wearing a huge cave, the elder martial sister can feel it, but her eyes are blocked by the light. She can''t see it at all. She only knows that the cave has been blasted and drilled a big hole. But in the breath induction, the original cave in more and more rich evil spirit, all of a sudden there is a vent, surging out, to the outside frantically pour out.


    Elder martial sister feels light.


    She felt Lindong fly out with herself.


    Under my feet.


    There is no more on the ground.


    It is estimated that it flew out of the cave and into the sky along with the blast wave of the explosion.


    My eyes haven''t been able to adapt for a long time. My elder martial sister is a little worried that she will fall down. But Lin Dong''s warning is still in her ears. She doesn''t dare to move. Even if the heart is a little hairy, arm shoulder posture is also maintained, dare not move.


    gradually.


    The glare faded away and the eyes could see again.


    At this time, the elder martial sister found that she was standing in the void, standing rootless in the sky hundreds of meters high.


    If it wasn''t for holding Lin Dong''s shoulder with one hand and Yun you''s waist with the other, she would have lost control of herself. No wonder he repeatedly told everyone to keep their posture unchanged. It turned out that way. However, has been suspended in the sky is not tired? Even if not tired, how to fight with the enemy? How long will this posture last? Wait for the enemy to show up?


    "Wow Elder martial sister is thinking, did not expect to hear ye Qianru a scream.


    "What a terror Then there was the scream of Qianjun.


    "What?" Elder martial sister is very curious. Did she find the enemy?


    "I thought it was an exaggeration to say that the mountain was as big as a mountain, but I didn''t think it was an exaggeration at all!" Yun youyou also said that he could not calm down.


    Elder martial sister only saw the black mountain blocking in front of her, but she couldn''t find where the enemy was.


    I was in a hurry.


    Yun youyou had no choice but to remind her: "look up!"


    Hearing this, the elder martial sister raised her head and looked up. When she saw clearly what was on her head, she immediately stared with round eyes. She was shocked.


    She found that there was a huge head, moving slowly, hundreds of meters above her head. It seemed that she was looking down on the ground, or looking for herself... With this stone demon boss, who was thousands of meters tall and even bigger than the mountain, elder martial sister felt like Yali mountain for the first time since she was born! God, this monster is too big!


    What kind of monster do you want to fight?


    It doesn''t have to do it.


    Just standing.


    I''m afraid it won''t damage half a hair if anyone attacks!


    "Although it''s very big, it''s actually the easiest monster to beat in the seal array of the same level!" Only Lin Dong can remain optimistic.


    "I don''t think it''s useful for me to give it a few fists!" Elder martial sister felt powerless.


    "Agreed!" Qianjun also thinks that the monster can''t be solved with fists.


    "It seems to be punching. God, it''s not a dark cloud. Ah, it''s the palm of its hand. It''s going to kill us!" Ye Qianru began to see a dark cloud shrouded, but did not respond. When she saw more clearly, she found that it was not a dark cloud at all, but a giant palm that blocked the sky and the sun.


    "Do something about it!" Elder martial sister is in a hurry.


    But she didn''t panic.


    There is no self assertion.


    She knew that what she did was wrong. If she left Lin Dong''s side, she would die faster.


    Now the only way is to let Lin Dong, the most powerful and experienced opponent, decide the evasion method and escape route.


    "How about we go down?" Qianjun found that although the giant palm was big, the speed was not fast. She was sure that she would fall to the ground and run far away before the giant palm patted her body.


    "No, it''s full of stone monsters! Besides, as soon as we land on the ground, we''ll be hit! The stone demon waved his hand so slowly that he wanted to force us to land on the ground! If it wants to attack us, it should not be so obvious, and its speed will not be so slow. This is a trap! " Yunyou has never met such an enemy, but her intuition is accurate.


    "Ah, there are really all stone monsters down there!" Ye Qianru looked down and found that there were thousands of stone monsters crawling on the ground, which was more exaggerated than the ants in the ant nest.


    "You talk! You''re a man. Anyway, you should make a decision! " Elder martial sister is a little anxious to urinate.


    She has had numerous challenges in her life.


    I''ve never met a monster with the size of one kilometer.


    For such an enemy, she was totally confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Now, she can only count on Lin Dong.


    Good or bad.


    He has to make a decision.


    Otherwise, we can only hold him and wait for death


    "As I said just now, this monster is easy to fight. I don''t want to fight first. I want you to see it clearly!" Lin Dong said that it would be a waste of time for us to give such a huge and ugly stone demon boss a second if we didn''t even look at it. Moreover, we can''t deepen our impression of this human demon war.


    "If you don''t, I''ll beat you up!" Elder martial sister is so anxious that she wants to bite Lin Dong. Look at your head, I''m going to pee, OK!


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.

 Chapter 643

    The blood is in my hand.


    Lin Dong threw it lightly into the sky.


    The whole stone demon world was immediately dyed with a layer of blood color, bright and dazzling.


    The sky changes color, the sea of blood is like clouds, rolling faintly. The stone demon boss''s huge palm covering the sky is no longer as powerful as before.


    The stone demon felt extremely dangerous. He couldn''t wait to reach down and pat Bian Lin Dong and others. He immediately straightened up and raised his hand to the top of his head. It seemed that he was going to lift up the blood sky which was gradually pressed down.


    Hundreds of thousands of bloody lightning suddenly twisted into a thunder pillar.


    It exploded unstoppably on top of the stone demon.


    The skull burst immediately.


    Hundreds of millions of broken stones were splashed away, and a spectacular stone rain fell from the sky.


    The rich evil spirit condensed in the stone demon''s body quickly subsided, and the body was also collapsing. Large pieces of rock peeled off and fell to the ground.


    The stone monsters on the ground are in a mess. They run back and forth at a loss. But this kind of futile behavior can''t stop them from dying. On the ground, I don''t know when, there began to be blood color. The blood spring was thin and the blood waves were rolling. More blood color formed a blood river that was constantly devouring all things, sweeping all the crazy stone monsters on the ground


    color.


    It''s getting thicker.


    In the end, the color of blood completely covers the whole stone demon world.


    Human eyes can no longer see the other, only a red blood.


    There was no noise except the roar of the bloody lightning on the stone demon''s body.


    "..." she has strong psychological quality, such as elder martial sister. She is also a little afraid. This power beyond her imagination makes her feel uneasy instinctively. In addition to holding her younger martial sister tightly, she dares not release Lin Dong with her other hand. She is afraid that she will turn into a pool of blood in this terrible power.


    "No, it''s his magic weapon!" Yunyou soothes the nervous elder martial sister with a sound.


    Elder martial sister didn''t know how Yun you made a sound in this situation and clearly transmitted it to her ears. However, with her saying so, she settled down in her heart.


    It turns out that the hand holding Yunyou is a little lighter.


    It''s just that.


    The elder martial sister''s hand on Lin Dong''s shoulder, even if she tried to calm down, still couldn''t relax.


    I don''t know how long after that, the color of blood gradually faded.


    Eyes can see again.


    Stone demon world.


    It''s changed a lot.


    If the elder martial sister had not confirmed that she had not left the stone demon world, I am afraid she would have doubted whether the space she saw now was the stone demon world that she had just escaped from the cave. At this time, the world is clear, and there is no blood. On the ground, except for the scattered stones and gravel, there was never a half monster, let alone a stone monster more than ten meters high. Even the stone demon boss, who was thousands of meters high, disappeared without a trace.


    They never seem to exist.


    Wait until it falls back to the ground.


    The elder martial sister also looked left and right curiously: "are these stones on the ground the bodies of stone monsters? No, where is the stone demon as big as the mountain? "


    Lin Dong laughed: "both the stone monster and the stone demon boss are monsters transformed by the evil spirit. Now that the evil spirit has dissipated, they naturally no longer exist. These stones are original. My blood seal can remove demons, but it doesn''t have much effect on the original stones, so they are all left behind. "


    "It''s like a dream!" The elder martial sister twisted herself secretly. It was painful. It didn''t seem like a dream.


    "What did you get, baby?" Yun youyou smiles.


    She knows him best.


    Without good things, he would not spend so much effort to run in and get rid of the stone demon.


    Moreover, he said before that every seal space has a gift from his predecessors, that is, after cleaning up the stone demon boss, he can get a treasure as a reward.


    Lin Dong listened to her and slowly spread out his palm.


    A small hexagonal crystal that looks like a diamond but can emit light by itself is suspended on it.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at Xiang Yunyou.


    Yun youyou shakes his head.


    He said he didn''t know him.


    Finally, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Dong, hoping that he would solve the puzzle.


    "It''s not a particularly good thing, but if it''s used well, it can also have a small effect." Lin Dong sold a small pass, but everyone was dissatisfied with this kind of vague answer, everyone was staring at him, Lin Dong quickly surrender, against his sister, isn''t that stupid? Besides, it''s not impossible to say: "the stone of heavenly rest is not very rare in some places, but I haven''t seen it on our side. If it is used to refine magic weapons, it''s almost a stone of heaven''s rest. But if it''s used as an ornament, it''s very good. For example, it''s inlaid on the vitality ring, which can greatly enhance the effect and make people full of vitality. It''s not tired to do heavy work for a long time! "


    "Isn''t it tiring to practice?" Elder martial sister has no idea about ordinary work.


    "If you practice too much, even if you''re not tired, you can''t hold on to your spirit!" Lin Dong quickly waved his hand. This is the stone of heaven''s rest, not the universal stone!


    "You are the boss of the stone demon. It''s not easy for us to fight with you. This belongs to you, but the elder martial sister has made great efforts. You have to find a way to compensate her." Yunyou''s words represent everyone''s wishes. This stone of heaven''s rest can belong to you, but you also need some rewards!


    "Clothes?" Lin Dong asked tentatively.


    "I like new clothes!" Ye Qianru nodded.


    "Besides clothes?" Qianjun''s preference for clothes is general. She is different from the sea witch.


    "Pills?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Yes." Qianjun nodded.


    After taking the military girl down with elixir, Lin Dong looked at Xiang Yunyou. She was not easy to deceive: "you like plants. I''ll give you a lantern tree seed. How about cultivating it?"


    Yunyou doesn''t know what the lantern tree looks like, but he has a painful look on his face and knows it''s a good thing.


    It''s hard to dig something out of him.


    Lantern tree, lantern tree!


    last.


    Only the elder martial sister is left.


    The elder martial sister is not interested in the clothes, and she is not interested in the pills. As Wu Xiu, she doesn''t need to take any pills to repair them. As for the lantern tree that looks good, it is not in her consideration. Do you want a tree trunk? Besides, it''s still seeds. God knows if they can be cultivated. Even if they are cultivated, she has no time to manage them.


    But let elder martial sister directly ask for things from Lin Dong, she still can''t open this mouth.


    After all, I just met.


    We didn''t get along very long.


    Not very familiar.


    Even if she knew him well, she couldn''t ask him for something.


    Elder martial sister hesitated and didn''t speak. Yunyou knew her heart, so he waved his hand and made a decision for her: "wood, why don''t you make a ring for elder martial sister?"! She practices every day. If she has an energy ring to help her recover from fatigue, I believe the effect will be much better! "


    As for Yun youyou''s proposal, elder martial sister likes it from the bottom of her heart.


    She had a hundred hopes for a ring of vitality.


    Even without the stone of heaven.


    It''s just that.


    Vitality ring should be a good magic weapon. Easily, will Lin Dong agree?


    The elder martial sister looked at Lin Dong nervously. Her expression of longing was very cute. She could see it clearly from Lin Dong''s point of view.


    It''s so greasy. No, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cute elder martial sister!


    "The ring of vitality? No problem! " Lin Dong really wants to take a picture and stop the moment when the elder martial sister''s face is full of joy. Unfortunately, this idea can only flash by. If she really does that, she will immediately raise her fist, restore her nature, and open her eyes wide. "Be careful, I''ll beat you.". Well, the elder martial sister who was impatient before was cute, but she really didn''t want to stir up trouble!


    "Just a ring, don''t add the stone of heaven''s rest, otherwise I don''t want it!" The elder martial sister was afraid that the boy would try his best to please himself for youyou, and even the stone of Tianxi was inlaid.


    "With the vitality ring of Tianxi stone, you can''t control it with your skill!" Lin Dong didn''t want to waste Tianxi stone on a martial arts practitioner.


    "Is that so?" Elder martial sister is not satisfied with this. It''s just a ring. Even if it''s a magic weapon, do you think it will fly?


    In front of the younger martial sister, she is not good to show this kind of emotion.


    Besides, it would be nice to have a ring.


    Don''t be greedy.


    Elder martial sister doesn''t have very high material requirements. No matter how big a baby she is, she can''t shake her heart unless it is helpful to practice.


    After making the "stone of heaven rest" bag safe, Lin Dong stretched out his hand to signal everyone to seize himself: "the stone demon has been defeated, and the treasure has also been won. It''s estimated that the predecessors who made this seal space will drive us away soon. You''d better be careful, and you''d better catch me!"


    Sure enough.


    He''s not finished.


    There is a kind of mysterious information quietly into everyone''s mind.


    The secret behind the seal is not all, but part of it is clearly printed into the sea of knowledge.


    Compared with Yun Youyou, who got this kind of Enlightenment from their predecessors for the first time, Lin Dong got more and more comprehensive information. In his mind, it seems that an elder can be heard laughing happily, "children can be taught.". For this kind of master, who has made great efforts to attract posterity, Lin Dong still has more respect in his heart. Although he knew that the other party could not see, he still made a disciple ceremony of cultivating the real world to show his gratitude.


    The force of the law of expulsion surged irresistibly.


    instant.


    The whole world is spinning.


    As strong as Lin Dong, he can''t stay any longer.


    He took Yun you''s hand and flew out of the third floor of the underground palace.


    Qianjun didn''t know that this kind of expelling force came so fast that she was totally unprepared. She only had time to seize Lin Dong''s clothes and finally hit Lin Dong''s back. As for ye Qianru, she flew out and straight to the sky. When she was out of control and dancing, Lin Dong grabbed her collar and dragged her back. At his feet, Lin Dong still has time to hook her body with her toes and lean back. It''s a pity that the elder martial sister has no tacit understanding with Lin Dong. Unlike ye Qianru, when Lin Dong reaches out her hand, she obeys and lets him do whatever she wants.


    The elder martial sister felt a hook under her feet and lifted it reflexively.


    After we leave.


    I was surprised to think that Lin Dong was saving himself.


    He quickly went back and missed the best time.


    As a result, when she was expelled back to the third floor of the underground palace, her body could not keep balance at all. Because of the power of the expulsion, she fell to Lin Dong and ended up throwing her arms.


    Lin Dong quickly released ye Qianru and reached out to resist her momentum. She also struggled in midair.


    Reach out and push.


    It not only blocked Lin Dong''s good intentions, but also accelerated his fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, the elder martial sister is a powerful martial arts practitioner. Her balance is amazing. With one bow of her waist, she can dissolve 90% of the falling force. The rest of her momentum is only half a meter. If her hovering position is not Lin Dong''s waist and her mouth is not facing a key point, she will be very happy with this perfect journey to challenge the stone demon world


    "Stand firm, I said to be careful, you just don''t listen!" Lin Dong quickly helped her up.


    "Yes, it''s our carelessness!" Qianjun is also cooperating with him.


    "All of a sudden!" Ye Qianru nodded fiercely.


    Even Yun youyou pretended not to see elder martial sister''s embarrassment: "it''s good that you are not hurt. You have no experience for the first time. If you challenge again, you won''t suffer this kind of loss!"


    Elder martial sister tried to be calm.


    Straighten up.


    His face looked as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that she didn''t realize it, and her neck burned red.


    Fortunately, I didn''t open my mouth. No, fortunately, I didn''t come across it. In fact, my elder martial sister''s mind is secretly congratulating. Fortunately, his waist strength is strong enough, otherwise he will have to fall on it. This boy is a disaster, and he will have to stay away from him in the future. The elder martial sister wanted to stare at Lin Dong fiercely, but it was too obvious. She was afraid that Yun youyou would see it, so she had to bear it with hatred.


    However, she quietly labeled Lin Dong as "villain, extremely dangerous"

 Chapter 644

    The third floor of the underground palace.


    After the stone demon boss, the elder martial sister felt that the whole person''s vision and mood had a great sublimation.


    It turned out that even though he had the confidence to win, he didn''t get rid of the tension of fighting against a strong enemy. In terms of response, he felt a little bit of pressure because of unknown changes. Now, after personally fighting clay figurines, sand insects, sand men and stone monsters, and seeing Lin Dong kill a thousand meter stone demon with blood seal, everything has changed.


    Now looking back at the old green robe, I feel that this so-called strong enemy is extremely small.


    As for pressure.


    Experience under the stone demon''s huge hand.


    The term pressure has a new definition quietly!


    "Where are the people from the five cauldron dragon gate?" Elder martial sister can''t wait to see her change.


    "To the tenth floor." Lin Dong took out the mirror and motioned everyone to come and watch. There was no order to attack. Except for spider demons, other demons would not disturb them. The treasure hunt team arrived at the 10th floor of the false tomb smoothly.


    Before the misleading seal array.


    Treasure hunt team.


    There was the first public internal dispute.


    Mr. feiye of qingfengmen suggests that a disciple should start the seal array with blood by drawing lots.


    According to him, the disciple''s life will be protected by the best magic weapon, and theoretically there will be no damage. Moreover, the blood needed to seal the array is not much, and it is estimated that it only needs about 500 to 1000 ml of blood. There are a lot of blood tonifying pills and recovery potions in the treasure hunt team. Even if there is a lot of blood loss, it is only a period of weakness and no life-threatening.


    The incense master of Wo Niu and Taoist Geng Nan opposed it firmly.


    They know.


    Just with a little blood, it might be the same as what Mr. feiye said.


    However, as long as the blood is stained with the seal array, it is estimated that the sacrificial effect will be produced immediately. At that time, no magic weapon can protect the disciple''s life.


    Mr. feiye made this proposal because the only disciple of qingfengmen had already hung up when he entered the cave. No matter how many lots were drawn, it was not his qingfengmen disciples who risked their lives.


    "We can use fish or monster''s blood, as long as the amount is large, the effect of opening the seal should be similar!" It''s not a good man or a good woman to walk in the outside world. He often does things by all means, but no matter how hard he is, he can''t do the mean thing of sacrificing with his disciples. He can imagine how much influence it would have on the rest of the disciples if a disciple''s blood was sacrificed, when the disciple was drained of blood by the seal array and turned into a corpse, or died on the spot in other ways.


    This seal has been opened with human life. What if there is a seal array below?


    in due course.


    Who wants to go on?


    If you use fish or monster''s blood instead, it''s different!


    There is water under the ground. There are many strange underground fish and all kinds of monsters. If you capture them and collect a lot of blood, the effect of sacrifice may not be as good as human blood, but it is large enough to cope with the past.


    "It''s not bad to use fish blood, but if it''s not right, it''s likely to produce a seal effect. Instead of opening the seal, it''s more tight. In this way, we need to wait for more time. We have to wait until the side effects of fish blood completely disappear before we can sacrifice again. We don''t have much time to delay here, so the best way is to break the seal with the blood of a disciple as fast as possible! I have a suggestion. After obtaining the secret treasure, we will give this disciple a very generous share as compensation. " Mr. feiye made another offer.


    "Which of you would like to try?" The Dawu Xinsong of Tonggu sect seems to agree with this proposal.


    "..." as soon as the Master heard this, he stopped talking.


    Taoist Geng Nan also realized that something was wrong.


    The insistence of the two of them.


    It''s a little isolated.


    The two ancestors of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate don''t speak, and Mr. Duanmu doesn''t speak. The two elders of Lingwu control crane gate certainly don''t want to use human blood, but they are old people, and they don''t show their intention until the last moment.


    It''s not enough to have only two people in the treasure hunt.


    It turns out that master woniu thought master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong would be on their own side. But Dawu Xinsong now only has secret treasures in his eyes, and there is nothing else. In order to open the seal faster, he agreed to sacrifice his disciples'' blood and life. I don''t know if anyone else has such an attitude. In isolation, the incense master of Wo Niu and Taoist Geng Nan decided to say a few words, or they might not get the secret treasure in the end, and they would die to get out of the underground palace alive.


    The green robed ancestor carried his hands and held his head high.


    He seems to be dismissive of other people''s arguments.


    Standing next to him, the red robed ancestor solemnly examined the faces of each member, as if looking for the most suitable person.


    "We understand that you have concerns, but there will be no danger in this blood sacrifice, for sure. With me and the third, we can take care of any problems. Otherwise, if you have any ideas, you don''t have to. There should be some disciples of Wuding dragon immortal sect. One of your younger generation, as long as someone stands up and bravely opens the door to the team, I will pass on a unique skill to him when I go back! " Hongpao Laozu made an offer.


    There are Tianzun Laozu''s guarantee, secret treasure sharing and the temptation of the school''s unique learning.


    The disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect petitioned one after another.


    Even Mr. Duanmu.


    Stand up, too.


    Bow.


    The attitude was very sincere: "the disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect never lack courage. In all the times, they have killed demons and demons. Which time is not our disciples of the sect charging ahead? Duanmu is deeply honored to be in Xianmen. As a member of the younger generation, Duanmu should also be among the ranks of those who stand up. Laozu, Duanmu is deeply cultivated by the immortal sect. If it can add glory to the immortal sect, what''s the point of life and death! "


    His words made all the disciples of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect applaud. At one time, their morale broke out, their hearts were boiling with blood, and the shadow of psychological fear disappeared. Everyone was fighting to die for the school.


    The incense master and Taoist Geng Nan were stunned.


    Mr. Duanmu, what are you doing?


    I''m afraid we don''t die enough, or what?


    It''s a pit, so we need to dig a bigger one to let more people jump?


    All the disciples of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect were so excited that they could not die for the school on the spot. Even the disciples of other sects were envious.


    In their hearts, the two heavenly ancestors, who are immortal level figures, will never deceive their younger generation. They say that if it''s OK, it will be OK. But he himself is not in the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. Even if he wants to give his blood to open the seal, he has no qualification!


    "Duanmu, don''t make trouble! Experience, experience, always give the younger generation a chance, otherwise, how will they grow up in the future? " With a wave of his hand, the red robed ancestor refused Mr. Duanmu''s request for blood sacrifice.


    "How about that? Second brother, we let many people participate in it. The first generation of disciples, everyone will go up and drop a few drops of blood. After the seal is opened, even if there is a small amount of backfire, many people will share it, which will not cause great pressure on our protective weapon. " The green robed ancestor said that the disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect were overjoyed. Before everyone went up to seal the Dharma array, they cut their fingers with daggers to drip blood on the seal Dharma array.


    In order to show more piety, some people intentionally sprinkle a lot of blood on it.


    Until the old green robe waved.


    Only then reluctantly returns to the queue.


    Crouching cow incense master and Geng Nan Taoist looked at each other, and they were puzzled.


    Does the five cauldron dragon immortal gate want to kill its own people at one time? It''s impossible! Or is there really a way to evade the seal of Wuding dragon gate?


    Then, Mr. Duanmu even went to the front of the seal array, cut his finger and sprinkled blood on it, which made the master and Taoist Geng Nan even more confused. Mr. Duanmu, a smart man, can''t do this kind of stupid thing. What is he doing?


    This is not normal!


    "Laozu, can we also contribute a little?" Some disciples of other sects want to fight for merit when they see that all the people in the five cauldron dragon immortal sect are bleeding. At least, they show themselves positively in front of the two heavenly ancestors. At the same time, some people think that it''s OK to drip blood together. If there''s no blood dripping, maybe the two heavenly ancestors will write it down, and there will be 100% shoes to wear at that time! Therefore, the younger generation all begged, hoping that the two heavenly ancestors would give themselves a chance. Anyway, no matter how much they spilled, they would do their best!


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Hongpao Laozu burst out laughing.


    "With the protection of our ancestors, we dare not act boldly, so how can we talk about calendar training?" A sharp mouthed disciple immediately offered a fresh and hot flattery, and Lao Zu Shenwei followed suit.


    "You are young and impulsive. You don''t know how to think carefully, and you don''t know the value of life!" The red robed ancestor said with a smile. He criticized the disciples for being ignorant on the surface. In fact, he pointed at sang and scolded Huai, insinuated that master woniuxiang and Taoist Geng Nan were as timid as a mouse and worried about things. They were not as simple minded and impulsive as these young people.


    "..." the incense master of crouching cow kept his head down.


    He pretended that he didn''t understand Hongpao''s precepts.


    He made up his mind.


    Even if you die laughing.


    And don''t spill blood on it.


    I''m not a member of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect. I don''t have the unique means to protect their lives. God knows if they will cheat in the blood sacrifice, so I can''t be fooled to death!


    Like the incense master of Wo Niu, there are also Taoist Geng Nan.


    Mr. feiye of qingfengmen, who just proposed to let his disciples draw lots for blood sacrifice, did not say a word, but quietly looked up to the sky.


    When all the disciples spilled blood on the seal, the whole seal array has made the blood red. There are countless lights shining slowly on it, but it doesn''t really trigger. It''s still sleeping, not fully activated. At this time, the two ancestors of red robe and green robe painted body protection charms on all the disciples who had spilled blood, whether they were disciples of other sects or not, and asked Mr. Duanmu to stand among the disciples with a silver magic weapon to protect the lives of these brave disciples.


    "Are you all ready?" After the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor made a launching ceremony in front of the seal array, they finally asked Mr. Duanmu again.


    "Back to our ancestors, we are all ready!" Mr. Duanmu answered calmly.


    "Well, start the seal!" The red robed ancestor signaled the two elders of Lingwu control crane gate to come up and start the seal ceremony together. In doing so, he said that he didn''t do anything, and he asked the two elders of Lingwu konghemen to participate in the unsealing. After all, the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng are also rare assistants to lift the seal.


    Master woniu and Taoist Geng Nan looked at each other quietly.


    Step quietly between.


    A little farther away.


    Move a little further when people don''t notice.


    Coincidentally, the master of crouching cow incense found that on his left side, Mr. feiye of qingfengmen also moved quietly.


    In the distance, there are master Hei chieftain and Dawu Xinsong who are whispering. They seem to want to talk about some secrets. I don''t know when they have reached the distance.


    Under the joint opening of the seal array by two celestial ancestors and two elders, a frightening energy ripple flickers. For a moment, the underground world is full of light, and the whole space is like day. The strong light makes people''s eyes narrow and it''s hard to see


    "Ah Someone screamed in the strong light, but it''s strange that this was not among the disciples, but someone else!

 Chapter 645

    Who is it?


    The owner of crouching cow incense was shocked.


    If you don''t drop blood into the seal array, how can you be attacked by the seal?


    In the strong light, we can''t see who is the one who screams, and because the voice is too miserable and distorted, we can''t hear who the original owner is.


    "Let''s go!" The incense master of crouching cow wanted to have a close look, but Taoist Geng Nan quickly stretched out his hand.


    Now it''s too late to escape. It''s time to find out the truth.


    Crouching cow incense master immediately responded.


    Get up immediately.


    Like a goshawk, he swept away from the distance and chased after Taoist Geng Nan.


    On the other side, Mr. feiye of qingfengmen was faster, and his figure was tens of feet ahead of that of Taoist Geng Nan and master woniuxiang.


    Master Hei Chieh''s body turned into a dark light, and he slowly stepped back. The great wizard Xinsong was beside him, and his body method was uncertain. After they left the seal array for 100 meters, they wanted to stop and have a look. Unexpectedly, there were all kinds of screams in the strong light. One by one, they were so scared that they left quickly and did not dare to stay for half a second.


    Wait for the light to dissipate.


    In addition to the two ancestors who opened the seal, and the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng.


    Only Mr. Duanmu and the green bamboo snake of Lingwu control crane gate were left, and the rest were all disciples.


    The disciples who stood in front of the battle were frightened.


    But they have no problems of their own.


    I dare not move.


    They didn''t know what accident had happened. They only heard someone scream in the distance. They screamed bitterly and bitterly.


    Because they were safe and sound, they thought that they were the two heavenly ancestors and Mr. Duanmu holding magic weapons to protect themselves. One by one, they were frightened, and they were very happy. They felt that it was right for them to stand up bravely and participate in the blood sacrifice. Instead of participating in the blood sacrifice, the elders of the school were not protected. In the end, they were killed by the seal. According to the scream on the verge of death, most of the elders of the school were doomed. Just what to do next? The elder of the school died under the attack of the seal array. How can he report to the above when he goes back?


    I''m afraid the next secret treasure is not qualified to participate in the sharing without the elders fighting for their rights and interests?


    What''s more, it''s also a question whether we can go out without the care of our elders.


    For a while.


    The disciples of different schools have different ideas.


    Many people make up their minds to take refuge in Wuding dragon gate.


    For nothing else, just for the sake of life, once the secret treasure of the underground palace is born, it will certainly cause competition. How can the little fish and shrimp without strength live to the end?


    "Don''t panic, we have two ancestors to protect us, and we will be able to pass safely. Whether you are from our immortal sect or other disciples, as long as you participate in the blood sacrifice, our five tripod dragon immortal sect will treat you equally. " Mr. Duanmu opened his mouth. He told his disciples not to panic. There are two ancestors here. Everything is easy to say.


    "Your teachers did not listen to the advice and left the protection area of our magic weapons. They have gone to nothing in the process of seal attack. Some cowards, regardless of their friendship, left you. I don''t know what to say about their shameless actions. After all, it''s your business. Our martial brothers only guarantee that as long as they are still in the underground palace, you young people will be OK. Next, you are still at ease to follow the brigade in treasure hunting. Since you come here, don''t empty into Baoshan. For you young people, this treasure hunt is a good experience! " The red robed ancestor gives us a reassuring pill to eat.


    try every possible way to persuade sb.


    The students'' fear finally recovered.


    The teacher either died or ran away. Besides following the five cauldron dragon gate, what else can he do?


    Since the two ancestors of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate are willing to give you a chance.


    Then take advantage of the situation and take refuge in the past.


    The situation is bad.


    You can''t do it without nodding.


    The disciples expressed their willingness to follow their ancestors and compete with each other. They were afraid that they would slow down and let the people of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate dislike them.


    What they don''t know is.


    These are just a premeditated scam.


    It is directed by the two elders of Wuding Shenlong Xianmen and Lingwu konghemen.


    At first, the two heavenly ancestors and the two elders worked together to create a fake unseal with strong light, which made the light effect full and extremely frightening. Then, the green bamboo snake, who is good at oral skills, uttered all kinds of shrill screams in different tones to scare off those teachers who are suspicious and have become frightened birds. Taking advantage of the fear of the teachers, Duanmu and the two ancestors took the opportunity to accept the disciples.


    "Duanmu, go and see if you can get those cowards back!" The red robed ancestor gave Mr. Duanmu a task of pursuing and killing. His role was to kill all the teachers, at least to prevent them from entering the 10th floor. From the beginning, he didn''t want to share with others.


    "Yes, I will try my best to persuade you to come back!" Duanmu saluted respectfully.


    "Ah Qing, you can go and prove it!" Elder Suifeng also asked the green bamboo snake to go with him.


    "I understand!" The skill of green bamboo snake is far less than that of Duanmu, but it can also simulate the voice of different people. In a specific environment, it is very deceptive. In addition, green bamboo snake was born in the wizard control crane gate. He also had a unique understanding of driving monsters and mechanism traps, which made him a powerful and resourceful assistant to Duanmu.


    "The first level of unsealing has been completed. As long as the second level is unsealed, the secret treasure of the underground palace will be at hand! Well, let''s have a rest. Let''s find a place to sit down, eat something and recover as soon as possible! " Hongpao Laozu also considerately let the disciples rest.


    Everyone listened.


    Sit on the ground.


    All the disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect have a good face.


    The other disciples flattered a little, and all kinds of elder martial brothers called on them. Some of them were good at flattering, but they also took the opportunity to give full play to their personal skills.


    The third floor of the underground palace.


    Although I saw all the changes in the mirror, the elder martial sister still didn''t understand.


    What do you want from the five cauldron dragon gate? With so many outside disciples, they don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to dig a corner for them, do they?


    Seeing her doubts, Lin Dong said with a smile: "the two ancestors of red robe and green robe and the two elders of Lingwu control crane gate jointly made a false unseal. In fact, the seal didn''t open at all. They made the strong light together to cheat people. To scare off the competitors, they naturally use the disciples of other sects to sacrifice their blood. However, it is estimated that this hypocritical face will not be exposed until Duanmu comes back from chasing those people! "


    "So it is!" After listening to this, the elder martial sister suddenly realized that she was deliberately stabilizing those poor sacrifices!


    "Let''s keep watching them dog bite dog?" Ye Qianru wants to try her hand.


    "Yes, we''ll wait for them on the fifth floor." Lin Dong said the time is ripe.


    "Look faster, or those people will let the sinister Duanmu kill all!" Qianjun thought that if he moved a little slower, he might not be able to catch up with this intriguing war.


    "Those guys are not good things. If they die, they will die. Without these scum, the atmosphere of the cultivation world would be much better!" The elder martial sister also had no good feelings for master woniu, Taoist Geng Nan, master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong. If they let Duanmu kill them, she will not be surprised. She is the ancestor of green robe. She hopes to step on him when he is most proud. As a senior, he should have done so much harm to the younger generation. If this kind of person continues to stay in the cultivation world and claim to be the ancestor of heaven, it is a shame for the cultivation world!


    "Rest assured that none of them will run away!" Lin Dong ordered the monster army to seal the way on the fifth floor.


    A flood of monsters.


    The throat of the fifth floor is tightly sealed.


    Crouching cattle incense Lord, even if they are a hundred times stronger, they can''t pass.


    The fake tomb has nine floors.


    Master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong, who fled back to the ninth floor, stopped. They not only stopped by themselves, but also called master Wo Niu Xiang and Taoist Geng Nan: "two Taoist friends, are we a little too weak? Just now, I saw Mr. feiye and Chang Zhisheng of baicaomen. Before that, I also saw master Zhenzhi of yuanxinliu and his best friend Mr. yintuo. Apart from the scale walking friends of Xiaolong grottoes and the green bamboo snake of Lingwu control crane gate, it seems that none of us was killed by the seal array led by the two heavenly ancestors? If there is one, it''s the scale walking Taoist friend. It''s impossible for the green bamboo snake, because the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng will definitely not agree to take their people as sacrifices! "


    "It''s really possible that he is a Taoist friend. I didn''t see him either!" Crouching cattle incense master stopped and thought about it carefully, and found many doubts.


    "Can we go back now?" Master Hei Chieh shook his head.


    As soon as I leave.


    It''s like turning over.


    No matter how thick skinned it is, it can''t be regarded as nothing happened.


    Besides, the feud between the two sides has been settled, and the seal has escaped this time. What about next time?


    If the two ancestors of red robe and green robe really intend to lead the seal to kill people, there will be one and two. Then there must be more than one seal. After opening the secret door, there may be another one. Who will be the turn?


    This time, he ran away and died miserably.


    So next time, will you be so lucky?


    "If you can''t go back, you''re going to die!" Taoist Geng Nan was shocked. It''s strange that he didn''t become the target of the two heavenly ancestors to kill Li Wei!


    "Not only can we not go back, but we should leave as soon as possible. In case the two heavenly ancestors catch up with us, we will have no place to die." The owner of crouching cow incense thinks it''s better to keep on running. If you stay too long, it''s easy to have an accident.


    "It''s a bit hard to go back and empty into Baoshan." Master Hei Chieh of the animal expelling sect suggested: "two Taoist friends, why don''t you stay here for me to protect the Dharma? I''ll drive a spirit beast back to see what it is. Maybe the two ancestors are also trapped in the seal and unable to protect themselves! If we don''t look at the truth, it''s a pity that we just walk away! "


    "Do you have a spirit beast with you?" Crouching cow incense master didn''t see any spirit beast at all.


    "Spirit mouse, hey, hey!" Master Hei Chieh found a small grey rat in his arms. Apart from its bright eyes and the light of human intelligence, this little grey rat is no different from ordinary mice.


    "Can it work?" Taoist Geng Nan expressed doubt.


    "That''s how it doesn''t show up. Don''t worry. It''s very smart. As long as I walk on the road, it will firmly remember it. It won''t make a mistake at all! As long as I put a mantra on it again, when it gets to the ground, I''ll connect it with its eyes with a magic weapon, then we can know what''s going on in the seal array! As long as you don''t get too close to the two heavenly ancestors and let them feel it, this spirit rat can completely hide from everyone. Don''t worry, I''ll let it go at a glance, and it won''t delay anything! " Master Hei Chieh has 100% confidence in his spirit rat exploration.


    "Be careful of the monsters on the way!" Crouching cow incense master is still a little bit not optimistic about this ugly spirit rat.


    "There are no monsters below. Besides, ordinary monsters can''t catch up with my spirit mice!" Master Hei Chieh stroked the back of the little grey rat a few times, bit his fingers, stained with blood, and even painted in the void on the top of the little grey rat''s head.


    It took a long time for the ceremony to be completed.


    The little grey mouse''s black light flashed, and his breath suddenly hid deeply.


    On the ground, if you don''t need to look at it with your eyes, then everyone will think it is a stone, not a little mouse.


    "Squeak!" The little chinchilla squeaked twice.


    "Yes, always follow my breath, my baby, remember to go back quickly!" Master Hei Chieh leaned down and fondled the top of the little grey rat''s head for a while. Then he pointed to the tenth floor. The little grey rat nodded spiritually and ran to the tenth floor with great agility. It''s as fast as a sharp arrow, and it disappears deep in the tunnel in a few seconds.

 Chapter 646

    Mr. feiye of qingfengmen, after leaving the 10th floor, kept on walking, far ahead of all his companions.


    Although he proposed to use the blood of his disciples for blood sacrifice to open the seal.


    But behind the scenes.


    In fact, it was just a deliberate trial.


    Mr. feiye is against using human blood to open it, but he knows that he should not expose his real intention. Therefore, he pretended to be very successful. For the sake of blood sacrifice, he had a quarrel with the incense master and Taoist Geng Nan. Through the quarrel, Mr. feiye not only knew the real intention of the two ancestors, but also gradually realized that only the Wo Niu Xiang master and Geng Nandao, who were opposite to himself, were more reliable.


    Perhaps some of the other members who were silent had to be silent because of the situation, but most of them were heterodox monks who agreed with the situation, who were seemingly kind but actually had ulterior motives in private and had to be prevented.


    For example, the great wizard''s Ode of Tonggu sect.


    He has been on everyone''s side. At the beginning, everyone would mistakenly think that Dawu Xinsong was his own person.


    After a trial, Mr. feiye knew that if he put the great wizard of Tonggu sect into the ranks of friends, he would die awkwardly. Even the friend of Dawu Xinsong, the black chieftain master who came out of the animal driving door, could not be trusted.


    "Who is it?" On the way to escape, Mr. feiye found a shadow approaching at high speed.


    "After Shennong, a hundred grasses will leave a legacy!" The messenger reported his own school''s identification code, and after a pause, he carefully asked, "is it Taoist friend feiye?"


    "It turned out to be master Chang Zhi. I didn''t expect it to be your old man!" When Mr. feiye looked at it carefully, he found that it was the sage hand of baicaomen, and his vigilance relaxed a little. Chang Zhi''s Saint hand has a very good reputation among the various sects of the immortal sect. Although he is a little older and seldom leaves the mountain gate, his disciples of all sects have difficulties or need pills to rush through the gate. As long as he opens his mouth, Chang Zhi''s Saint hand will never be different.


    If you are in the team, Mr. feiye is most confident about someone.


    Then there is no doubt that he is an old doctor with white hair.


    According to seniority.


    Chang Zhi''s holy hand can almost catch up with the two heavenly ancestors. He is even a little older than the two elders of Lingwu''s crane controlling gate.


    Unfortunately, according to the skill level, Chang Zhi''s Alchemy master can''t catch up with the two heavenly ancestors, even compared with the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng. In terms of skill, Chang Zhi is the weakest of all the senior teachers.


    In addition to the small dragon cave''s friends, they don''t know the level of their skills.


    It''s hard to judge.


    The master of crouching cattle incense, Taoist Geng Nan, master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong were generally above the old medical immortal Chang Zhi.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist feiye. Chang Zhi is obsessed with herbal medicine. He has been doing things outside his body for a long time. How dare he say an old word in front of Taoist feiye?" Chang Zhisheng''s position on himself is very low. He is modest, and he never shows his seniority. Even in front of many young people, he doesn''t have the attitude of relying on the old to sell the old. Seeing that Mr. feiye''s speed did not decrease, he followed closely and said with a smile: "it seems that Taoist friend feiye has the intention to give up the secret treasure and leave the underground palace. Chang Zhi also has the same idea. I don''t know if he can go together?"


    "I don''t dare to say yes to others, but it''s master Chang Zhi. It''s an honor for Fei ye to accompany you." Mr. feiye is quite confident and respectful of Chang Zhi.


    He remembers that ten years ago, his elder martial brother''s Aizi failed to pass the pass.


    The body is attacked by power.


    Almost disabled.


    In desperation, the elder martial brother heard that the elixir of Changzhi, the master of Baicao sect, has the ability to bring the dying back to life. He took Aizi with him and went there in person. As a result, he got good medicine. All the negative aspects of Aizi''s skill were gone, and his whole skill was recovered... Although he didn''t experience it personally, after this incident, Mr. feiye has a deep understanding of Chang Zhi, an old medical immortal who is not highly skilled but specialized in medicine. He also understands that the name of the immortal master is not advocacy, but the honorific name of various schools of the immortal family.


    "Feiye Daoyou''s skill is profound, and Chang Zhi feels inferior to himself!" Seeing that Mr. feiye can freely keep the super high speed forward, Chang Zhisheng''s hand is a little reluctant to follow.


    However, he is not helpless.


    Chang Zhisheng poured a small red pill from the gourd behind and patted it in the mouth.


    in a wink.


    As soon as his face turned red, his breath rose to a higher level.


    Even if it''s a temporary blessing, it makes Mr. feiye who looks at all these things envious.


    Baicaomen is not powerful among all the sects of Xianmen, but it is highly respected by the people of Xianmen. The reason is that the pills they make are really magical.


    Mr. feiye also has some experience in alchemy.


    It''s just that he knows.


    The elixir made by myself is not at the same level as the sage.


    "I heard that Daoyou feiye also has a deep research on alchemy. If you don''t mind, can you give Chang Zhi a comment on the alchemy he just made?" When Chang Zhisheng was walking side by side, he played a pill for Mr. feiye.


    "What a red heart pill!" Mr. feiye took it. Although he knew that Chang Zhi was good at Dan Dao, he couldn''t help admiring it when he started the pill. Compared with the self-made red heart pill, this red heart pill is the best. For myself, such a high-quality product can be met but not sought. There is no one in all. But in the hands of Chang Zhi, it is just one of a batch of newly refined new pills.


    "For the sake of these red and green beans, Chang Zhi makes mistakes all his life!" However, Chang Zhi sighed a long sigh. It seems that he is very concerned about his obsession with alchemy and his lack of practice.


    "The master is good at Dan Dao, and the younger generation is blessed. The grass has gone through thousands of years and has never declined. Like us, there is no way to go up the road and no contribution to the school. Only in this way can we really accomplish nothing and waste time!" In fact, Mr. feiye wears master Chang Zhi very well. The disciples of various sects of the immortal sect will remember this old medical immortal in the future, but who can remember himself? Even under the Qingfeng gate, I''m afraid there are few who can remember themselves.


    Mr. feiye wants to return the elixir to Chang Zhisheng.


    Chang Zhisheng waved his hand.


    Just a pill.


    He doesn''t lack it at all.


    To let Mr. feiye comment on pills is nothing more than to find a common hobby and get closer to each other.


    Take the pill. Mr. feiye is a little embarrassed. After all, this best red heart pill is very precious. If you taste it carefully, you may be able to make a breakthrough in alchemy after you go back.


    Since Chang Zhisheng intends to get close, Mr. feiye certainly cooperatively mentions the matter of elder martial brother asking for medicine with his son.


    "In fact, when Chang Zhi was a child, he was guided by the elder Kongkong of Guimen. In addition, master Kongkong gave Chang Zhibi a secret recipe for refining the elixir. Chang Zhicai embarked on this path of alchemy! " Chang Zhi said that he had a lot to do with qingfengmen. He gave Mr. feiye a green elixir: "look, does Chang Zhi''s bilingdan come from the same source as your bilingdan?"


    "What is it?" Mr. feiye took the green pill and found that this little green pill was very similar to his secret recipe biling pill.


    Whatever you think.


    They all have the same source of pills.


    The only difference is that this biling pill is more pure and the best in the pill.


    Did elder Kongkong really instruct master Chang Zhi? It''s just a secret recipe in the door. How can it be spread easily?


    "Chang Zhi was ill when he was young, so he had to take bilingdan to save his life. At that time, shigu Yinxin was a Taoist friend of master Kongkong, so master Kongkong came to grant Chang Zhi bilingdan. This is a secret teaching, and it''s normal for Mr. feiye not to know. Chang Zhi''s whole life is actually devoted to the life of Kongkong''s predecessors. Pills are used to save life and death. They are not limited by schools. No matter bilingdan or other pills, they will be given help as long as they are difficult to ask. Chang Zhi was saved by master Kongkong, and he also became a master Kongkong. It''s a pity that the secret teaching should not be spread to the outside world. Master Kongkong''s kindness is not known to the outside world and your family! " When Chang Zhisheng talks about this historical anecdote, he still has infinite feelings on his face.


    "Elder Kongkong gave the master the prescription of bilingdan, and the master used it to benefit the descendants of the immortal family. He also used good medicine to save my martial nephew. It''s heaven''s will to drink and peck at once!" Mr. feiye had the same feeling and sighed.


    "Chang Zhi has a puzzled wish to return bilingdanfang to qingfengmen. It''s a pity that the timing is not right. Chang Zhi has been afraid to tell the truth of that year. Today, he still doesn''t know that he can see the light again. Chang Zhi doesn''t want to die with regret. Mr. feiye, it''s hard to say that Chang Zhi is greedy for biling danfang. Now Chang Zhi returns biling danfang to qingfengmen, and I''d like to thank you for your experience over the years! I hope Mr. feiye will fulfill my wish, otherwise, Chang Zhi will die in his grave! " Chang Zhisheng takes out a thin sheepskin from his arms.


    The old hand rubbed the sheepskin repeatedly.


    long time.


    Just a little reluctant.


    But there is a kind of satisfaction to fulfill the wish, hand long and heavy handed back to Mr. feiye.


    Mr. feiye quickly stopped and took it with a solemn face. Above, there is the breath of elder Kongkong. It seems that it is the secret volume of Dan Fang that elder Kongkong secretly gave to Chang Zhi.


    "For a long time, some of the handwriting has been almost blurred. Fortunately, danfang has survived. Today, Chang Zhi''s wish has come true." Chang Zhisheng said that the corner of his eye was a little wet when he talked about the emotional part. He took out a roll of obviously new sheepskin and handed it to Mr. feiye: "this is a small experience made by Chang Zhi on the basis of master Kongkong. I hope Mr. feiye will not refuse!"


    But Mr. feiye didn''t answer.


    If it''s in the name of elder Kongkong that bilingdan can get back, it''s not appropriate to take this alchemy experience of Chang Zhi again.


    For qingfengmen, the greater significance of the return of bilingdanfang is to welcome back the keepsake of the predecessors.


    As for alchemy.


    No matter how refined qingfengmen is, it can''t surpass baicaomen.


    What''s more, the lack of all kinds of conditions and medicines for alchemy is futile even if we take Chang Zhi''s experience.


    "Master Gao Yi, Dan Fang took it!" Mr. feiye gives a gift to Chang Zhisheng. He thinks that if he doesn''t accept the master''s experience, he may send a younger generation to study alchemy under baicaomen. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he can also promote a marriage, so that qingfengmen and baicaomen can learn from each other''s strong points and get closer to each other.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was.


    He slowly unfolded the sheepskin recorded by elder Kongkong, and bowed his head to salute respectfully: "welcome the return of elder''s keepsake. Feiye, the 153 generation disciple of Qingfeng sect..."


    He''s not finished yet.


    On the old sheepskin, a dark green smoke rose, covering his whole head.

 Chapter 647

    Mr. feiye''s reaction was super fast, but even if he threw the sheepskin away for the first time.


    eye.


    There is no escape.


    "Why?" Mr. feiye doesn''t understand why such high-ranking people as Chang Zhi Sheng Shou, the respected old medical immortals of various sects of the immortal sect, use such despicable and shameless means to entrap themselves?


    "The reason is very simple, because I''m not Chang Zhi at all!" Chang Zhisheng''s voice completely changed to another person. This voice, which was cold-blooded and heartless, sounded like a knife in Mr. feiye''s ear: "as early as half a year ago, I killed him! In order to fully simulate this old product, I spent half a year. Do you know why the original time of treasure hunting was delayed for half a year? That is, when I completely imitate Chang Zhi! I lived in baicaomen for three months, and I didn''t decide to start the underground palace treasure hunt until none of the disciples of baicaomen saw through my authenticity! "


    "Are you from the five cauldron dragon sect?" Mr. feiye now understands that there is an insider in the treasure hunt team. This person is not someone else, but a "Chang Zhi master" who is at least completely relieved by everyone''s vigilance.


    "Ha ha, you''re so naive. Do you think there''s no one else in our fairy gate except two heavenly ancestors and Duanmu? They are just Mingzi. What really works depends on us! We have never thought of giving you the secret treasure and inviting you. It''s just to weaken the strength of all factions in the name of treasure hunting! " The words of Feichang Zhisheng show that he is not alone. He has a partner in the treasure hunt.


    "I really hate it!" Mr. feiye is too late to repent.


    Long before I came to look for treasure.


    The elder martial brother of qingfengmen advised him to let go of his greed.


    Although the secret treasure left by predecessors is good, it involves interests and is certainly easy to cause disputes. When it comes to fighting, it is not good for either party.


    But Mr. feiye thinks that as long as this treasure hunting team is big enough and there are people from all walks of life, then we must show some face to each other. After all, we have known each other for many years and all walks of life have something to do with each other, so we need not be too pessimistic about security.


    The five cauldron dragon fairy gate takes the lead, and they have no problem in their interests.


    After all, the strength of the two ancestors is extraordinary.


    However, the five cauldron dragon immortal gate is only one family. On the front, there are two elders of Lingwu controlling the crane gate fighting against each other. On the side, there are qingfengmen, Shigushan sect, baixianmen, quhuomen and Tonggu sect. They can''t swallow the five cauldron dragon immortal gate alone, and they can''t swallow the secret treasures left by their ancestors. In particular, the treasure hunting team finally brought in several Taoist friends from baicaomen, yuanxinliu and Xiaolong grottoes, and the strength of mingmian is no less than that of Wuding dragon fairy gate.


    Therefore, Mr. feiye thinks that it is reasonable for qingfengmen to join the ranks, make some efforts, and then pursue a little meager interests.


    Bring your favorite apprentice.


    He came in a happy mood.


    Who knows


    As a result, it turns out to be today''s pattern. Not only does the lover die miserably, but also he will be trapped in the underground palace.


    "Blame you for being too weak. In this world, the law of the jungle is doomed from the beginning! Your Qingfeng gate has fallen, and our five cauldron dragon gate is at its zenith. You don''t hide like those old hermits and compete with us. Don''t you want to die? " The five tripod dragon sect is very ambitious. It seems that it has the intention of destroying other sects and dominating the world of Xiuzhen.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s true that I don''t know people. I''m blind in both eyes!" Mr. feiye burst out laughing: "however, your arrogance will be rewarded sooner or later! The way of heaven circulates, retribution is not good, my soul is immortal, waiting for you on the way ahead! "


    "A lot of nonsense!" "If there is any retribution in the world, how many people have I killed? How can there be no retribution?"


    For the master of false wisdom.


    Cultivation only stresses strength.


    Strength determines one''s fate.


    These are the groans of the weak.


    In his hands, there are countless souls of the weak and the losers imprisoned. Why don''t they eat themselves back? Why don''t you see God repay you?


    In a word, as long as there is enough power, even ghosts and gods will make changes for it!


    Mr. feiye did not continue to argue with Feichang Zhisheng. He knew that people like the other side were completely addicted to power. He would not know how to repent until he met a real strong enemy. Mr. feiye, who has lost his eyesight, slowly takes out a magic weapon in the shape of a jewel, and meditates in his mouth to stimulate the power of the jewel.


    "You still want to struggle?" The fake Chang Zhi Sheng Shou gave a burst of laughter full of irony.


    "I know I can''t beat you!" Mr. feiye is very frank. Even if he is not blind, he doesn''t think he can defeat his opponent. What''s more, he has lost his eyes and caught a kind of poisonous smoke: "I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean that I will give up! There is no coward under the breeze! I''m not good at flying leaves, but I''m not a greedy person. The most important thing is, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    "A lesson?" After hearing this, he was shocked: "did I hear you right? You''re going to teach me a lesson? "


    "Yes, you heard me right!" Mr. feiye''s face had a determined look.


    "Ah, ha ha ha ha!" The fake Chang Zhi Saint laughed wildly.


    Straight smile, tears are splashing out.


    This life.


    He had never heard such a ridiculous joke.


    A blind man is extremely poisonous. He is far below himself in both skill and realm. His body protection weapon is just a bead that looks like a low-grade product. How can he teach himself a lesson based on his fighting power? It''s not a big joke. What''s it?


    In the face of the enemy''s ridicule, Mr. feiye was not moved.


    His face did not change.


    The bead in the hand is to pour gradually suffused with a light purple awn.


    "Well, I''ll stand here and attack as you like. If you can hurt me, then you will win! Yes, if you can touch me a little, I''ll let you go, too! " Feichang Zhisheng takes his hands on his back and stands in his original position calmly. When he speaks, he not only provides convenience for Mr. feiye to locate his voice, but also expresses that he wants to give the other party a chance to live.


    "Elder martial brother, feiye is here to say goodbye to you!" Mr. feiye''s face is calm, life and death have been forgotten in this moment, his only idea now is to give the enemy heavy damage, to the arrogant enemy a lifelong unforgettable lesson.


    "Come on, come on, I can''t wait to see your performance. I really want to know how you taught me." Fake Chang Zhi''s hand laughs.


    The purple awn of bead is more and more bright.


    Finally, the whole tunnel was dyed a deep purple.


    Mr. feiye''s breath is also promoted to the highest level.


    He holds a bead in one hand and a sword formula in the other. After drawing a special charm on his forehead, Mr. feiye bites the two fingers of Shizhong who hold the sword formula tightly.


    Sword Qi.


    In food, the two fingers extend slowly.


    "It''s sword Qi. I''m scared!" If you are a disciple, you may feel awkward. But when you get it to yourself, it''s a joke!


    "Disease Mr. feiye''s sword points straight to the fake Changzhi master. The sword Qi carries blood, turns into a blood sword, and nails the enemy''s eyebrows.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Feichang Zhisheng doesn''t take it hard. He says he''s standing still. But when he finds it, his body method is as fast as thunder. When feiye''s sword points a little, and the blood sword comes out, he immediately dodges. With the sound of wind and thunder in his right palm, he imprints it heavily on the top of Mr. feiye''s head. Mr. feiye''s head burst instantly, and blood came out of his seven orifices.


    Mr. feiye fell to the ground.


    The Blood Sword dissipated.


    Even the beads that protect the body are full of cracks and dim.


    Feichang Zhisheng stepped on Mr. feiye''s chest and looked down at the strong man of qingfengmen: "don''t you mean to teach me a lesson? I''m still waiting with expectation. I didn''t expect that I''m not even a fart! "


    Mr. feiye''s head burst and he was dying.


    He was unable to reply.


    however.


    The broken bead in his hand suddenly flashed a dazzling purple light.


    It takes in Mr. feiye''s soul with irresistible force, makes sacrifices, and then turns into a purple and gold sword.


    The fake Changzhi holy hand quickly blocked it with the palm of his weapon, but this purple gold sword with soul sacrifice was extraordinary. It directly broke the body protection weapon of the fake Changzhi holy hand, passed through his palm and nailed firmly on the right eye of the fake Changzhi holy hand.


    Tooth for tooth, eye for eye.


    Mr. feiye died.


    However, in order to teach the enemy a lesson, he tried his best not to sacrifice his soul, but turned it into a sword with sacrificial power, and forced him to blind the master of false wisdom. All his previous actions, including holding the sword formula in his hand, biting through his fingers and turning it into a blood sword, were the means to confuse the enemy. He first showed weakness to the enemy, and when the enemy was in the most arrogant and arrogant moment, he fought back and finally succeeded.


    He can no longer see the final result.


    It''s just that he''s done it.


    Do what you say.


    "Boom!" Feichang Zhisheng hand angrily blows Mr. feiye''s head and the whole corpse to pieces, but it can''t cover up that he was forced to learn a lesson from Mr. feiye''s blood!


    The weak also have the dignity of the weak!


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Such excessive arrogance, bullying and belittling of others as the master of false wisdom will result in irreparable humiliation!


    "Damn it, you ants! Do you think that''s the end of it? No, never! I want your whole qingfengmen to be ashes. I want you qingfengmen men to be slaves and women to be prostitutes from generation to generation! " Feichang Zhisheng roars angrily. He shakes the whole tunnel with his hands. No matter how crazy he is, his right eye becomes the past tense.


    Kill!


    The fake Changzhi mastermind originally wanted to play one opponent after another to death through a fake identity.


    He likes to use this way to double torture his opponent''s body and mind.


    It''s just this time for Mr. feiye.


    It''s a mess.


    Only killing.


    Only more death and blood can calm his anger


    "You must all die!" Now the master of false wisdom just wants to kill everyone, and everyone has to be tortured to the point where they can''t be killed.


    "We''re not included in the list, are we?" In the dark, someone asked softly.


    "Shh Then, several people booed at the same time, indicating that she should keep her voice down.


    "Mm-hmm, Shh!" She also followed the question, silly and cute.

 Chapter 648

    There is a feeling of explosion in the chest of the Feichang Zhisheng.


    By flying leaves in exchange for life.


    Lose one eye.


    He''s been humiliated.


    Now, to his surprise, this scene has attracted many people''s attention.


    Only in this way can we bury this secret forever!


    "Get out of here!" Fake Chang Zhi takes out a blazing magic weapon from his arms, worships it with his power, turns it into a flaming ghost lamp, and then smashes it fiercely at the people who speak in the dark.


    "Bang!"


    In the dark.


    There was a hard punch.


    Fist Gang straight will fly ghost lamp, hit on the rock wall, broken ghost lamp attached to the stone surface burning up.


    Through the light of the ghost lamp, the fake Changzhi Saint saw clearly the comer, and his heart sank. It turned out that yunjiyu was the strong enemy! He thought that Yun Jiyu would stay outside to watch the Chinese martial arts challenge arena. Unexpectedly, she also came. Not only did the cloud send a message, but also Yun Youyou, the younger martial sister of the same school, and Qianjun, which had been said by green bamboo snake to have great witchcraft power, arrived.


    He didn''t look at xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, or the captain and ye Qianru.


    In the heart of the master of false wisdom.


    No matter how powerful these gene soldiers are, they are mortals.


    Only people in Xianmen, such as yunjiyu and yunyouyou, are worthy of attention and vigilance.


    Fake Chang Zhi looked at elder martial sister, then at Yun you, and finally his eyes stayed on Lin Dong: "are you that Lin Dong?"


    "I''m Lin Dong, are you?" Lin Dong doesn''t know who the fake Chang Zhi is.


    "He should be the hidden dragon elder of the Wuding dragon immortal sect and the nephew of the former leader of the Wuding dragon immortal sect. He has been gifted since he was a child and has profound skills. He and Duanmu are competitors of the next leader of the Wuding dragon immortal sect. I don''t know that he is good at camouflage and transfiguration, but I''ve heard that he is good at the red flame mantra. The power of this red flame mantra is amazing. When elder Hengchuan of heishuimen fought with him, he only hit red flame with the size of his fingernail, but he couldn''t put it out anyway. It burned for nine days and nine nights. Finally, he burned all his flesh and blood, burned all his bones, and died of suffering! " Elder martial sister told everyone to be careful. This guy''s mantra is not easy to provoke.


    "You said elder Hengchuan, he can''t bear the pain of suicide, except for this, you are right." The man, who is really the elder of the hidden dragon in the five cauldron dragon sect, laughs darkly.


    "Laughing so insidiously, there must be some trick!" Little round face hummed.


    "There are so many of us. What can he do?" Hai Dongqing took a look at the ghost lamp burning on the stone wall: "unless the smoke emitted by that lamp is poisonous!"


    "No poison! Don''t be nervous Yunyou let them calm down.


    "It''s good to have no poison!" Little round face breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Of course, the smoke from the ghost lamp is not poisonous. If it''s poisonous, you won''t stand here and talk to me! However, when you focus on the ghost lamp flame and non-toxic smoke, you must not have noticed that there is a layer of blood net under your feet, right Elder Yinlong smiles more and more.


    "Blood, blood net?" The little round face was frightened and the whole person jumped up.


    On the ground.


    Sure enough, I don''t know when there will be a layer of blood colored strange net. I don''t know what it is. It''s like smoke and fog. It''s under everyone''s ankles.


    Little round face jumped up and turned a somersault.


    It landed on a rock.


    It''s just that.


    In her ankle, there are still a few threads of blood network flickering faintly.


    It seems that as long as the blood net is marked by it, no matter how high or low it is, it will curl under the sole of the foot.


    "What do you think is different?" The elder martial sister moved and found that it didn''t seem to have any influence, and she didn''t know what the real function of the blood net was.


    "No!" Qianjun shook his head.


    "Neither do I!" Haidongqing shakes her head.


    "The somersault is not affected!" Little round face''s words are not over, suddenly scream, the whole person out of control to slide from the rock, she responded very quickly, quickly adjusted. Unexpectedly, the elder Yinlong standing on the opposite side shook her fingers slightly. She just recovered her balance and faltered again. The soles of her feet seemed to be dragged by the rope.


    "If you fall into my blood net, then you are my fish in the net!" Elder Yinlong chuckled: "do you want to play a game?"


    His fingers moved.


    Little round face''s feet jerked.


    Fortunately, the captain caught her, otherwise she would have to fall down.


    Elder martial sister was angry. Her vigorous Qi was like a volcano. She opened her posture: "what''s bullying a little girl? If you have the ability, you can move me to try? Just a blood net. Do you think you can stop me? "


    There seemed to be countless filaments in the blood net that involved her long legs.


    It''s just that the elder martial sister is steady.


    Stand up like a mountain.


    Elder Yinlong''s fingers contract repeatedly, and the blood net churns. There are even countless blood hands inside, which are stacked up to grab elder martial sister''s ankle. But the elder martial sister stopped as if casting, the whole person stood still, as a result, the blood hands were broken one after another under her vigorous Qi. The blood net, which can make xiaoyuanlian uncontrollable, can''t help the female martial arts practitioner who is powerful.


    "Besides you and Yun you, who else can live under my blood net?" Elder Yinlong smiles with confidence.


    His fingers.


    Put up two thumbs and point to elder martial sister and Yunyou.


    In addition, the middle finger of index finger, ring finger and tail finger point to Lin Dong, Qian Jun, ye Qianru, Captain, Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing respectively.


    "Don''t you want to see my ChiYan? Well, I''ll give you a taste of this burning mantra which is more terrifying than gangrene! Yunjiyu, yunjiyu, don''t you claim justice? If you are really so great, stand in front of these weak mortals and block the curse for them! If you dare to avoid them, they will burn all my red inflammation. Haha, they can''t even leave bones! " The only eye of the hidden dragon elder showed a very ferocious light.


    He took advantage of the blood net.


    open one ''s mouth.


    From the throat.


    Spit out a blue flame.


    The tiny blue flame, which grew in the wind, burst into flames and soared three feet.


    The color also changed from blue flame to red flame. Under the reflection of the blood net, the light emitted by the red flame is even more strange, like blood like fire. In the heart of the flame, there is a skeleton floating vaguely. The mouth of the skeleton is open and closed, and I don''t know whether it''s cursing or because it can''t get rid of the burning and emit a silent wail.


    "Be careful!" As soon as the elder martial sister saw it, she stood in front of everyone and waved her fist to greet each other.


    "He who plays with fire will burn himself!" Yun youyou looks at elder Yinlong: "didn''t the master who taught you the mantra of ChiYan warn you? You can''t do too much. You are addicted to killing. You often set fire to other people''s bodies, which is harmful to the harmony of heaven. One day, these things will come back to you! "


    "Go on, I''m listening! Continue to impress me with righteousness! Maybe I''ll be reformed one day! Ha ha, do you want to know who is the elder who taught me the mantra of ChiYan? It''s Taoist Dayan! Yes, it''s not our five cauldron dragon immortal sect, but the Da Yan Taoist of samadhi''s Yan Hua sect. At the beginning, I was so talented that Da Yan took a fancy to me. Regardless of whether I was under his sect or not, he just handed me all the red Yan mantra! He also told me to play with fire, but I didn''t listen to a word, because I never believe that! If there is retribution, then why hasn''t God retributed me? Why hasn''t the flame burned on me yet? Look at this red flame. The skeleton soul fire in it is the old flame who scares me! Ha ha ha, there is no retribution in this world, only power! As long as my strength is better than that of Dayan old ghost, there is no problem in refining him into my skeleton soul fire with red flame and flame heart! You think that a few words of awe inspiring righteousness can make me change my mind. That''s a big mistake! " Elder Yinlong was completely unmoved.


    "I don''t know how to repent!" Ye Qianru shook her head and said nothing.


    "It''s you who are dying!" Hidden Dragon elder sneered: "you have to find out the situation you are in. It''s you, not me, who are really dying!"


    "Yo Yo, you''re here to guard us. I''ll go up and beat him to pieces!" The elder martial sister snorted.


    "From the beginning, if you attack me, there''s still a little chance! right now? It''s out of the question! " The hidden dragon elder slowly sprinkles the red flame around his body, making the red flame form a fire cover, completely covering himself.


    His hand was gently drawn.


    If the remaining red flame has life, it will automatically fly to Lin Dong and Yun you.


    The elder martial sister stepped forward, opened her arms, formed a vigorous wall of Qi, and protected everyone behind her.


    Hematitis.


    It''s all burning on her.


    In a few seconds, the elder martial sister turned into a burning man.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Elder Yinlong looked at it and laughed wildly: "your most powerful person is yunjiyu. She is also the only one who is a little threatening to me. You even let her connect with ChiYan! When she''s dead, who else can pick me up? Even if I don''t need ChiYan, I can easily kill you


    "I said that those who play with fire will burn themselves!" Yun youyou snapped his fingers, and the red flame burning on the elder martial sister suddenly went out.


    Elder Yinlong''s eyes were bigger than those of the ox.


    This?


    What''s going on?


    Yunyou snorted with a little disdain: "originally, I could let elder martial sister blow you to death with her fist, but it''s too cheap for you! God didn''t repay you before, it''s not the time, and I haven''t been arranged to appear! Today, I''m going to give you a taste of retribution! "


    She used her finger again and gave a snap.


    Pop!


    All the red inflammation around the body of elder Yinlong was extinguished.


    The flame heart mouth keeps opening and closing, but the group of skeleton soul fire expands infinitely.


    Finally, it turned into a burning skull, biting on the shoulder of the hidden dragon elder.


    Elder Yinlong''s shoulder was bitten off a large piece of flesh and blood. At the same time, ChiYan began to burn in his wound, which made the flesh and blood sizzle. The hidden dragon elder continued to read the magic formula with gestures, but it was useless. ChiYan was completely out of control, and all of them were controlled by the ghost fire of Da Yan in the form of skeleton.


    The soul fire of immortal Dayan.


    Slowly, one bite after another, he was biting the body of the hidden dragon elder.


    No matter what position, as long as bite, tear off a piece of flesh and blood. Elder Yinlong tried every means, including the body protection weapon, but it was still useless. He could only watch himself bited by immortal Dayan''s soul fire one by one, and burned by the red flame one by one... Elder Yinlong wanted to escape, but he rose up in the air, turned into a dark light, and wanted to escape into the cliff.


    Yunyou stretched out his index finger and stroke it gently.


    The blood net on the ground.


    Turn into thousands of blood hands, catch and hold Wu Guang, force the hidden dragon elder to restore himself, and then firmly bind him to the ground.


    The soul fire of Da Yan''s real person still opens and closes his mouth slowly, biting the body of the hidden dragon elder one by one. As for those ChiYan, they have never weakened more than half.


    "Spare my life!" Elder Yinlong was afraid at last. He cried out his first plea for mercy.


    "Those who have been tortured and killed by you must have asked you for mercy, too? How do you do it? There is retribution in this world. It''s not that there is no retribution. It''s just that the more late the retribution is, the heavier the retribution is! " Yun youyou doesn''t look at each other and turns to leave. Lin Dong went up to the elder Yinlong and reached out to him, who was so miserable that he could not move. He found a lot of things. He picked two kinds of things with dissatisfaction and muttered to himself: "if you lose, you''ll get a water pig. All the equipment you dropped is rubbish!"


    The elder martial sister saw his action and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Elder Yinlong screamed: "kill me! Please, kill me... "


    Of course, Lin Dong won''t delay other people''s experience of barbecue. He shook his head solemnly: "friend, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m a pacifist!"


    That''s right.


    It can be said that justice is right.


    He almost believed it himself.

 Chapter 649

    The fake tomb has eight floors.


    Two men collapsed on the ground, dying.


    "I can''t believe I was killed under this underground palace!" The master of true knowledge from the flow of heart sighs heavily.


    "I shouldn''t have been so greedy." His best friend, Mr. yintuo, also shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "I''m tired of you!" Master Zhenzhi is very guilty.


    "Zhenzhi, you and I have been friends for half of our lives. It''s a blessing that we can live and die together. What''s the trouble! Besides, if I had insisted on my own opinion and tried my best to prevent you from coming to Dongshan, I might have been able to avoid a disaster. If not, I would have been greedy for floating life! " Mr. yintuo waved his hand: "now the time of death is approaching. It''s too late to repent! In that case, why not laugh right? I really know that we are already 100 years old. We are better than the rest of the world. We have a long time to go. Why do you want to be with us all the way


    "That''s true. Ha ha, we are more than 200 years old. How can we be afraid of death?" Master Zhenzhi''s mind turned around and suddenly burst into laughter with indescribable freedom on his face.


    "Congratulations to the two masters. At the end of their lives, they had a great insight!" Mr. Duanmu saluted respectfully.


    It''s as if the person who hit hard just now was not him but someone else.


    Except for a sneak attack.


    The rest of the time.


    Always keep the etiquette of the younger generation.


    Even if master Zhenzhi and Mr. yintuo had no chance to struggle and had to wait for death, his face also maintained enough respect.


    "Duanmu, if you really think that we are predecessors, leave the last little time for us!" Master Zhenzhi was not good at swearing and didn''t know how to face this mature and steady monk who had always been in favor with him.


    "Master Zhenzhi, I''m sorry. I''d like to leave the rest of the time to you. However, before leaving, the two heavenly ancestors told Duanmu that he must watch your two elders'' breath before he can leave. The two elders have profound skills and are good at both inside and outside. They are especially good at all kinds of mysterious skills. They are on the verge of death, but it''s not impossible to turn back in one breath, so Duanmu dare not be careless! " Mr. Duanmu saluted respectfully and refused master Zhenzhi''s proposal very rationally.


    "You, you..." master Zhenzhi really didn''t know what response to give.


    In the end, there was only a bitter smile.


    Mr. Duanmu is such a person.


    Be careful in handling affairs. If you don''t have 100% confidence, you can''t do it easily.


    However, once you decide to do something, you must plan before and after, so as to make sure there is no leakage.


    "How happy I am to live and how afraid I am to die. I am a hundred years old. Do I have to kowtow to you and beg for your life? It''s just a pair of smelly bags. Why not give them to you? " Mr. silver camel can see through.


    "I dare not say goodbye to the old man." Mr. Duanmu is not angry at all.


    If Lin Dong is here.


    I saw it.


    I will be shocked by Mr. Duanmu''s cheekiness. Maybe I will doubt whether this cheekiness is the legendary Sacred Armor attribute


    Master Zhenzhi and Mr. yintuo look at each other and smile.


    Stop talking.


    It seems that everything is smiling.


    At the same time, they sat down with their eyes closed. There was a flame like light rising on their bodies. Their souls were light and flying. They didn''t know how many days they were flying.


    In this world, there is blood dripping in their mouths and noses. In the moment when their souls leave the body, they use their last internal strength to break their heart. See two corpses slowly inclined to the ground, Duanmu''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. He bowed respectfully to the two corpses and sent them off as gifts from his younger disciples.


    "Two elders, when it comes to respect, you are the elders in Duanmu''s heart. If it wasn''t for the unification of Xianmen, Duanmu would never attack you two! I hope it''s not far away, and you''ll go well together! " Duanmu saluted again, and then slowly fell into the darkness.


    At this point.


    On the ninth floor of the fake tomb.


    Crouching cow incense master was a little impatient and walked around.


    Taoist Geng Nan''s face was not very good at this time. He was staring at master Hei Chieh, hoping that he could make a statement.


    "How''s it going? Haven''t you heard anything yet? After waiting so long, if Duanmu comes after them, how can we resist them? " Crouching cow incense master touched the back of his head and asked anxiously.


    There is a habit for the master of crouching cattle incense.


    Once the situation is critical or something is difficult to decide.


    He would unconsciously touch the back of his head, and the more anxious he was, the more he felt.


    Taoist Geng Nan knew this habit well. By looking at his old friend''s action, he could see how nervous the master was at the moment.


    Master Hei chieftain repeatedly motioned to master woniu to be patient: "Lao Niu, spying is not so simple! This requires patience. If we act in a hurry, if the two heavenly ancestors find out, is it not a failure? You sit down and walk around like this, you don''t disturb my heart! You have to believe me, my spirit mouse has excellent concealment and is well versed in human nature. It will definitely find a good chance to get close to the disciples of Wuding dragon immortal sect! As long as I can get close to a distance of about 100 meters, then I can cast a spell and watch their every move! "


    The master of crouching cow incense has a little regret in his heart now.


    If I had known to run away with my old friend, I might have run to the ground now.


    Even if not, now it is estimated that it will return to the dark river. There, many gene soldiers leave mixed breath during special training. Even if the two heavenly ancestors chase after each other, they will not be able to find themselves hiding in the dark river.


    Now I believe in the black chieftain.


    We''re still here to continue our intelligence.


    I don''t know if the next situation is good or bad.


    If the spirit rat spies are noticed by the two ancestors, they will be furious. Even if there is no chance to kill, they will catch up and clear the peep.


    Even if the spirit rat succeeds in spying intelligence, and the black chieftain sees every move of the five cauldron dragon gate and the spirit wizard controlling crane gate, it is still unknown whether he will tell you the truth. Even if the black chieftain tells the truth, what can he do? Is it hard to get rid of the two heavenly ancestors and share the secret treasures of the underground palace fairly just by yourself?


    The more you think about it, the more wrong it is.


    "Lao Geng, why don''t you go? If you stay here any longer, I''m afraid you won''t get any information. You''ll let Duanmu catch up with them after hearing the news!" The incense master of crouching cow whispered a silent lip to Taoist Geng Nan.


    "It''s time to go, but only the strength of the two of us is not enough. Only four of us can go on the road together!" Taoist Geng Nan nodded.


    "They? They won''t go The incense master of Wo Niu didn''t believe in master Hei Chieh and the great wizard.


    "I mean master Zhenzhi and Mr. yintuo, we need to catch up with them as soon as possible. Master Zhenzhi and Mr. yintuo have profound skills, and they are more trustworthy than Hei chieftain and Xinsong. If they leave together instead of sharing the secret, they should be able to cooperate sincerely! " Taoist Geng Nan had a comprehensive plan in his mind. He carefully analyzed the whole situation when the master of crouching cow incense was in a state of no control. If you just leave, it should be the safest way to find master Zhenzhi and Mr. yintuo.


    contrary.


    Although the black chieftain master and Dawu Xinsong are familiar, they are far from the best partners for cooperation.


    As for Mr. feiye who had quarreled before, it''s even more impossible. God knows what the guy in qingfengmen thinks. Who will cooperate with him, a coward who can offer human blood sacrifice!


    This kind of person, who cooperates with him who is unlucky!


    "Then tell them no?" The master of crouching cow incense took a look at master Hei Chieh and the old God over there, who were absorbed in the search for treasure. They were worshipping the great witch who didn''t know what they were thinking. We are familiar with each other. Without saying a word at all, we immediately leave. It seems a bit unnatural. Even if we want to leave, we have to say a word before we leave? Otherwise, leaving the underground palace and returning to the ground, we will meet. How embarrassing the scene is.


    "Fool, can we still walk? They will certainly try every means to keep them. Isn''t it a dilemma then? " Taoist Geng Nan was very angry. The old cow was good at saying goodbye, but he was too proud.


    "I''m wrong. You''re right. You''re right. Let''s go!" As soon as the main lip language is over, the body will immediately breathe.


    He''s with Taoist Geng Nan.


    The body flies like a sharp arrow and jumps to the distance of the tunnel.


    It''s just that.


    In the dark.


    There seems to be an invisible net waiting.


    He easily stopped the incense master and Taoist Geng Nan.


    It''s only two seconds from jumping to landing, but all of a sudden, it''s really a shock to them.


    "What''s the matter?" Crouching cow incense master was surprised and angry. He didn''t understand why someone would cast a spell in the passage where he left, and spread a network of strange gate array.


    "Black chieftain, are you?" Taoist Geng Nan''s face was livid at this time.


    "What happened?" Master Black chieftain''s face was full of consternation.


    "You?" Dawu Xinsong also jumped up.


    "Don''t pretend. You are the only one who cast the trick just now, black chieftain. You pretend to drive the spirit rat to spy, but you secretly use the net to block the passage. What do you mean? Are you from Wuding dragon sect? No wonder you insisted that we stay just now. It''s for this Taoist Geng Nan roared angrily at master Hei Chieh.


    "I didn''t, I don''t know!" Master Hei Chieh''s face was blank. He didn''t seem to know what had happened.


    "Not the black chieftain, not him, not me!" Dawu Xinsong came forward to deny it.


    "It''s not you two, is it us?" Crouching cow incense master is going crazy.


    "Of course, it''s not the black chieftain. How can he set up such a delicate array mechanism with his humble ability to drive a mouse! I made the net The green bamboo snake comes out leisurely from the other end of the net array.


    "You..." master Wo Niu Xiang and Taoist Geng Nan were shocked.


    "Do you think that when we came in, we took several turns because we read the wrong map and went the wrong way? We''re setting up, okay? Since the beginning, we have left a back door for ourselves. We have set up falian organs in places that we either take you through or where you have never been! When you play with a little mouse and think that you can find out our intelligence, we have killed feiye, Zhenzhi and yintuo! Now, the whole team, as long as you four are caught, can go back to report the results, and then slowly distribute the secret treasures of the underground palace! " Green bamboo snake looks at them with a bright face.


    "Green bamboo snake, it''s up to you? Want to keep the four of us? You''re not afraid to choke! " The incense master of crouching cattle is furious.


    "It''s not just me, of course!" The green bamboo snake gave a smile.


    "Duanmu?" Taoist Geng Nan is the fastest.


    "Taoist friend Geng Nan, Duanmu has always admired your skill of fighting. I wish I had no chance to see it. Today, I finally have a chance to see it!" Mr. Duanmu strode out of the channel of the network array. He politely saluted the master of crouching cow incense, Taoist Geng Nan and master Hei Chieh. Although his skill and identity were above the others, and the situation was so tense, his usual modest attitude did not change.


    "Good, good!" Taoist Geng Nan''s face and eyes twisted and laughed miserably: "I knew there would be such an ending, but I was still bewildered! Lao Niu, you and I have to fight for death in this battle! "


    "Fight, one break even, two big profits!" Crouching cow incense master''s face was also distorted, and his veins twitched in his neck.


    "What a hero Duanmu clapped his hands in praise, then turned to master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong: "what about you?"


    "Duanmu, the relationship between you and our school is not shallow. The two schools have countless in laws, and have a long history. Do you really want to get to such a situation now? We have no intention to covet the secret treasures of the underground palace. Can''t you raise your hand and let us go? " Master Hei Chieh still wants to save his life.


    "I was almost moved by some very touching last words! Master Xinsong, it''s your turn now! " Duanmu said it was Dawu''s turn to say his last words.

 Chapter 650

    "Lao Hei, Xinsong, do you still have illusions? Join hands, four people join hands, set up an array, we can change another one! " Taoist Geng Nan hoped that master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong could unite.


    Even if you can''t kill Mr. Duanmu, who has profound skills.


    Replace the green bamboo snake.


    It''s a sure thing.


    This proposal was finally rejected by master Hei Chieh: "you beat you, we beat us, who knows if you are a ghost!"


    Crouching cow incense master was very angry: "do you think you can escape? Black chieftain, die this heart! Duanmu has no idea. He will never let us walk out of the underground palace alive! Maybe on the way ahead, there are their five cauldron dragon sect experts waiting. Do you think we can escape while we fight them? The result of that is exactly what Duanmu wants! "


    Mr. Duanmu clapped his hands and said with sincere admiration: "master woniu is right. We really have a hidden dragon elder waiting for you. It''s really difficult to easily return to the surface world. But if you four join hands and cooperate sincerely, it''s not that there is no chance!"


    "No matter what you say, I will never be fooled!" Master Hei Chieh still insisted on his own opinion and refused to cooperate with master Wo Niu Xiang and Taoist Geng Nan.


    "You are a pig!" The incense master of crouching cow was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Death is coming.


    There''s a lot of self-interest.


    At this time, it''s too hard to survive. There''s no other way to go except to fight to the death.


    Master Hei Chieh had various complicated looks on his face. After several hesitations, he agreed to cooperate: "Lao Niu, it''s OK to cooperate, but let''s divide the work first. You deal with Duanmu, and Xinsong and I deal with green bamboo snake. When we''re finished, we''ll help you! OK? If you can''t, it''s not that I can''t trust you, but in the present environment, everyone who believes in you is a fool. There''s no need to take risks! "


    The master of crouching cow incense turned his eyes and let himself deal with Duanmu. How did your parents make you so smart?


    Taoist Geng Nan nodded: "we agree!"


    "After we kill the green bamboo snake, we''ll come and help you!" The great wizard suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, what a funny joke! Who kills who? You two kill me? If you are in the open space outside, or if you are prepared, maybe you will succeed. But here is the battlefield I set up. It is full of all kinds of mechanism traps, almost equal to my home court, but you dare to kill me? " Green bamboo snake laughs. Without waiting for master Hei chieftain and Dawu Xinsong to give a hand, he swims into the dark like a poisonous snake, and disappears in less than two seconds.


    Master Hei Chieh reached into his arms.


    Find a worm sac.


    Shiver.


    A firefly that emits a little glow from the inside.


    "The sky is bright, the earth is bright, the sky and the earth are dark, a little bright, a little sick!" Master Hei Chieh said something.


    He first drew a circle on his forehead with his sword finger, then grasped it with his thumb, and finally fell ill on the little firefly.


    The fireflies smashed.


    A little bit of fluorescence.


    Flash, flash.


    The green bamboo snake is invisible in the dark. I don''t know when it is also stained with some fluorescent light, which exposes its real body hidden in the dark.


    "Good! What a good move! Fireflies and candles shine in the morning! It''s amazing to be able to use just a small flying insect to crack the dark barrier stealth array that the other side has painstakingly built Mr. Duanmu clapped his hands with appreciation on his face. People who don''t know the inside story might even misunderstand that he was just a passing audience.


    "Laws and regulations!" Dawu Xinsong uses his hand as a knife to split the void.


    The green bamboo snake screamed.


    Fly to the ground.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast his body method is, he can''t avoid a sudden cut in the empty air.


    The clothes were not damaged at all, but the skin inside the green bamboo snake''s clothes tore a long blood hole, and the blood gushed out of the muscles, instantly dyed through the clothes.


    "Old witch heart sword? It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect master Xinsong to become a "heart sword and mind sword". Without a real sword and a real gun, he can kill people in a hundred steps by just using his spirit to urge them to do it! Great, great! It must be very hard to practice. I just understand why master Xinsong doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. He has been accumulating his spirit in silence! " Mr. Duanmu nodded and marveled at the great witch''s ode. It was as if a literati poet was overjoyed to see a beautiful poem.


    "You''re done here!" Green bamboo snake reached into his clothes and touched a handful of blood. He gently sucked his bloody finger at the corner of his mouth.


    The eyes suddenly became cold.


    It''s like frost.


    The black chieftain master who looked at him couldn''t help shivering.


    Dawu Xinsong is very powerful in spirit. He just looks at the snake like pupil of the green bamboo snake. He also feels the sharp needle like intention of killing the sea. He feels the pain on his forehead. He stepped back, holding the sword formula in his hand, and gently led it from Baihe acupoint on his head, as if directing a flying sword to shoot at the enemy. The green bamboo snake, standing in the distance, hummed a little dully, shook its body a few times, and finally stood still.


    Green bamboo snake eyes that demon strange pupil closed, two lines of blood rolling out.


    He covered his eyes with his hands.


    Coughing loudly, as if a sword was stuck in his throat.


    It''s not easy for the Dawu Xinsong who urges Yijian. The blood in his nose drops on his clothes, and soon it''s a big area.


    Dawu Xinsong had to bear it for a while, but he couldn''t bear it any more. Suddenly, he threw a bug into his mouth. The insect was thrown into his mouth and turned into a cloud of smoke. Dawu Xinsong quickly spits out the blue smoke. However, the blue smoke is spiritual and refuses to leave easily. He catches up with it tightly until Dawu Xinsong takes out a coffin nail and nails it to his palm. It goes straight through his palm. Then the blue smoke turns into a smoke snake which is nailed to death in the air, twisted wildly and dissipates slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Hei Chieh didn''t look at Dawu Xinsong''s bloody hand, but he looked at his mouth.


    "Nothing!" Dawu Xinsong was hoarse and shook his head.


    There''s nothing wrong with his mouth.


    But the tongue and throat are like being drenched by strong acid, floating rotten a large area.


    Master Hei Chieh growled madly at the incense master and Taoist Geng Nan: "when are you going to see it? We''re desperate. What about you? But I''m watching the excitement


    Crouching cow incense master''s face is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to do it, but in the face of Mr. Duanmu, he thinks he should be careful.


    To the upper end.


    If you advance rashly, I''m afraid you will lose out in one move.


    In addition, master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong are fighting so fast that they have no time to react effectively! As for the accusation of master Hei Chieh, the incense master woniu cheered up and roared. His body swelled like a bull''s cudgel, and his muscles were more exaggerated than balloon blowing, which was totally beyond the scope of human muscle expansion.


    The height is constantly lengthening.


    In the past, the owner of woniu incense had a huge figure of over 18 years. Now he was blowing up. In less than half a minute, he turned into a giant of about 2.5 meters.


    "Moo! Let''s go! Mimi! Coax The incense master of Wo Niu chanted their unique secret mantra of Shigu mountain sect word by word.


    Shigushan school was born in the powerful Vajra gate of Ximi.


    Later, the ancestors improved many times.


    Absorb Tang MI.


    With the help of the secret cultivation part of laoguandao''s bullfighting power, Shigushan school was established, which is famous for its powerful, powerful and fierce skills.


    Master Hei Chieh and Dawu Xinsong are deeply shocked when they see that the master of crouching cow incense is trying his best. If they have confidence to fight against the master of crouching cow incense in other aspects, but when it comes to hard work, they will not be the opponents of the master of crouching cow incense! In addition to the change of yunjiyu, which is difficult to use in any skill, none of the various sects of the immortal sect dare to fight with the Vajra incarnation of the Shigushan sect! The master of woniu incense may not be the most powerful one in Shigushan school, but his Vajra incarnation should not be underestimated.


    Two giant fists.


    As long as you hit it, it''s either the head or the body.


    "This Vajra avatar can score 90 points. If it''s not for the door, I can''t touch you today!" Mr. Duanmu is smiling. Since he intends to murder, he knows every member of the treasure hunt team well about their advantages, disadvantages and flaws.


    The search for treasure has been delayed.


    In addition to waiting for the hidden dragon elder to incarnate into Chang Zhi''s holy hand, it''s more to collect everyone''s information.


    If you don''t have the first-hand information, Mr. Duanmu won''t be able to hit master Zhenzhi and Mr. yintuo.


    Crouching cow incense master knew that he had weakness. Instead of rushing forward to fight with Mr. Duanmu, he roared: "Lao Geng, you stand behind me and cover for me!"


    His deadliest door.


    It''s the gate of life behind it.


    As long as the gate of life can be ensured, his Vajra incarnation will never break up.


    As an old friend of the incense master, Taoist Geng Nan certainly knew the importance. At the moment, he also took out a desperate trick.


    His right foot on the ground even step, Pa Pa Pa out of the seven stars.


    The sword finger is up.


    Stand in front of the chest with one palm.


    He recited his sect''s top secret mantra of asking God. After some meditation, he pointed it in his eyebrows with his sword: "Please attach yourself to the martial Saint Guan Gong, and ride the red faced sword for thousands of miles alone. Fengyan Shenwei asked him to read the spring and Autumn Annals, which is as urgent as the law!"


    As soon as Taoist Geng Nan finished reading, his whole breath changed.


    Become righteous.


    It''s powerful.


    Although there is no green dragon sword in hand, no one doubts that this man who squints his eyes as if he is closed or not closed or open can lose himself in one move!


    At this moment, the Taoist of Geng Nan was no longer himself, but the God, the martial Saint Guan Gong!


    As strong as Mr. Duanmu, I dare not be careless.


    Be vigilant.


    Be wary of the "wusheng" who is attached to the Taoist priest Geng Nan.


    Please God can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness, but it has a weakness, that is, the time is very short.


    From the beginning, Mr. Duanmu didn''t rush to start. He just knew that the weakness of Taoist Geng Nan was time. The longer the time was delayed, the worse it was for him. As long as you are careful to avoid a move, then the martial saint is likely to leave. When time comes, the Taoist Geng Nan will immediately fade back to himself. Not only will his fighting power be greatly reduced, but also he will be confused for a while because his spirit has no time to take over his body.

 Chapter 651

    The master of crouching ox incense, who has cast a secret spell and has become a giant, is in front of him.


    Please let Geng Nan, the real man of Guan Gong, be in the back.


    Mr. Duanmu frowned.


    This is a combination.


    It''s hard to play.


    If it wasn''t for the short duration of asking God, and the Vajra incarnation had a door to break, then he didn''t want to provoke these two people.


    "Purple air comes from the East..." Mr. Duanmu''s face suddenly turns purple and his eyes twinkle like gems. Faster than lightning, he flew like an arrow and shot at the incense master of crouching cattle.


    "Kill It''s good for the master of crouching cow incense to shout in his heart. I''m worried if you don''t come! Face to face, who is afraid of who!


    "Be careful!" Master Hei Chieh was watching the battle. He knew that Mr. Duanmu was not sure. He would not do it himself. Once he did it, he would be sure. So he cried out and asked master Wo Niu Xiang and Taoist Geng Mian to be careful. Of course, the most important thing is to remind the master of crouching cow incense. It''s not Mr. Rigang Duanmu who is in front of him, but he is the only one who is sober. Taoist Geng Nan is still Guan Gong. Whether he can hear or hear it or not, and whether he will pay attention to Guan Er GE''s pride still need to be discussed!


    There are not so many customers for woniuxiang.


    Straight punch.


    The giant fist is like a hammer.


    Ba lie kills Duanmu, who is shooting at him.


    At the side of the angle, Duanmu rushed up to die, bumping his head and body into the fist of the master.


    Master Hei Chieh knows it''s not so simple. If he does that, it''s not Duanmu, who is famous for his cunning! It must have been a misleading mistake to rush over. The master of crouching cow incense shouldn''t have punched, because once he punched, he would have beaten out his strongest weapon.


    Once it doesn''t hit.


    So the threat is greatly reduced.


    May also let Mr. Duanmu find flaws, sneak attack, break the cover door.


    Sure enough, the moment Mr. Duanmu bumped into the giant fist, he suddenly cleverly twisted a direction, and the whole person slid like a loach to the waist side of the heavy fist, which could not be changed.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Duanmu''s lure deceived the master of crouching cow incense, but he couldn''t hide from Guan Gong, who was squinting at the back and quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    Now the Taoist Geng Nan is not himself, but the second elder brother Guan who rode thousands of miles alone.


    Even without the green dragon sword.


    But just a Mr. Duanmu.


    It''s impossible to play tricks in front of master Guan.


    Faster than blinking an eye, the pupil of master Hei chieftain just reflected Mr. Duanmu''s shadow. Guan Gong, who was behind the master of crouching cow incense, moved. He raised his right hand to the sky, and slowly split it with one hand, which seemed to be slow and fast. In the sky, an extremely sharp snow-white awn appeared, as if even the space could be split in two. Everywhere it passed, it hissed.


    A knife.


    Just a knife.


    Just split Mr. Duanmu who slides to the side in half.


    Master Hei Chieh can''t believe his eyes now. Is it true? Taoist Geng Nan, ah no, did Guan Er Ge give Duanmu a move to second?


    Is Duanmu careless and underestimates Guan''s strength or what?


    This is not right!


    How can Duanmu be so easily attacked?


    There must be something wrong, or Duanmu deliberately used a cover up!


    A cover up?


    No!


    "Xinsong, be careful!" When master Hei Chieh reacts, he immediately realizes that Mr. Duanmu''s real goal is not to master woniu incense and Taoist Geng Nan, but to believe in himself and Dawu! It''s useless for the master of crouching ox incense to attack before breaking the door. However, once the Taoist Geng Nan comes down, his fighting power will double, which is not easy to provoke. In this case, most of the people who want to fight Duanmu are themselves or have fought with the green bamboo snake. In particular, Xinsong, who has suffered throat injury and mental damage, is the target of Duanmu''s sneak attack.


    "Why don''t you guess that you are the one I really want to kill?" Duanmu suddenly appeared behind master Hei Chieh.


    One of his hands went through the back of master Hei Chieh.


    Through the chest.


    It''s on the side of Wo Niu Xiang Zhu and Geng Nan Taoist.


    There was a purple image that snapped away and became a lot of purple light spots.


    Ziqi Donglai is just a disguise. Mr. Duanmu''s real secret killing is "a sword to the West.".


    Sword formula.


    A sword comes to the West.


    It needs a long-term intention to kill, and before the outbreak, it needs a variety of appearances as a cover up, otherwise it can not achieve the best killing effect. As a trick, one sword comes to the west, which is rarely used in the battle of Xianmen scholars. Ordinary friars, even blind people who can''t see, can clearly sense the intention of killing. It''s almost useless to sneak attack from the West with a sword. Only animals or monsters with insufficient intelligence can be fooled.


    Master Hei Chieh looked at the bloody hand in front of his chest in surprise. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    He never thought about it.


    I was the first target.


    When it comes to skill, combat power and threat, I''m never the first or the last.


    Even among the four, he is the second or third. In any case, he should not be the first target of assassination. But now, he has been killed!


    "Why?" Master Hei Chieh felt something hot coming up in his throat. He quickly swallowed it and asked, "I don''t understand. Why me? Not the old Bulls? Besides, I''ve been on guard. Besides not feeling the intention of killing, I have also secretly offered a body protection weapon, but neither of them has any reaction. Why? "


    "Because you are the biggest threat to me. Although you don''t know, only your spirit beast can see through my true whereabouts!" Duanmu smiles and takes back his blood hand.


    When the blood hand withdraws from master Hei Chieh''s body.


    There was no blood.


    Smooth as a sword.


    Mr. Duanmu slowly put his palm into his sleeve, as if to put the sword back into the sheath.


    "Me?" Master Hei Chieh really didn''t know that he was Duanmu''s first goal, and he didn''t know that he had the strength to see through each other.


    "Black chieftain, in fact, from the moment your spirit mouse leaves, you are doomed to be a dead man! Don''t you think I can''t even stop you from driving a spirit mouse? Why do I let you drive the beast to the seal array to spy on intelligence? That is to let you really step into the abyss of death! You should close your eyes. In order to deal with you, I have collected information for more than three years, and the documents are more than one foot thick! Finally, I came to the conclusion that you, who have spirit mice and know how to drive all kinds of spirit animals, don''t know your own advantages at all, just like an ignorant child holding gold to cross the market! Of course, in order to avoid the accident of boat capsizing in the sewer, I decided to be the first to kill you! So, everything is just like what you can see. I recite the sword curse silently, accumulate a lot of murderous Qi, and then pretend to attack master woniu. When it is only possible to prevent my Guan Gong from attacking, your death will become the result of the plan! " Mr. Duanmu explained everything clearly.


    "..." master Hei Chieh opened his mouth a few times, and he had a thousand words in his heart.


    But the words came to the mouth.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Is it better to curse Mr. Duanmu for being shameless or for being stupid?


    Heart read hundred turn, finally can only helplessly sigh, he is not wrong, wrong just with Mr. Duanmu do the enemy!


    How can an opponent who started to collect his own information three years ago and make a good overall plan beat him! It''s no shame to die in the hands of such a person!


    Master Hei Chieh''s heart was covered with ashes.


    He turned his face and looked at Da Wu Xinsong, who was full of horror and pain, with a bitter smile: "I''ll go first..."


    He moved hard, step by step.


    Move under the cliff.


    Then sit down next to the cliff.


    Even if a tired traveler finally finds a place to rest, he closes his eyes with relief, but his sleep is an endless eternal sleep.


    "Old black!" Taoist Geng Nan has recovered from Guan Gong''s fall. He has recovered his original consciousness and cries out sadly.


    It wasn''t until master Hei Chieh lost his breath that he was sure that he wasn''t the undercover agent of Wuding dragon fairy sect.


    I''m really at ease.


    But.


    What''s the use of that?


    "I''ll take care of the old cow''s back. Please continue to ask God. We''ll fight with him. At least we need to replace one!" Dawu Xinsong''s throat is rotten, and his voice is hoarse. He rushes to the master of crouching cow incense. He is ready to watch the mask door for the master of crouching cow incense during the period of Taoist Geng Nan''s descent. As long as the three people work together, no longer fighting inside and working together outside, they may not be able to replace one. Mr. Duanmu may not be able to replace it, but the green bamboo snake certainly can.


    Moreover, Duanmu may not be able to give a helping hand to the desperate green bamboo snake.


    Taoist Geng Nan understood the idea and determination of Dawu Xinsong.


    Act now.


    Just now, in order to inflict heavy damage on Duanmu with explosive killing, Taoist Geng Nan chose the most powerful martial Saint Guan Gong.


    Now that the martial Saint Guan Gong has faded away, it is impossible for him to descend again in a short period of time. Taoist Geng Nan decided to choose a God who is superior to Guan Gong in battle, especially in defense.


    "Wheeze a day to shake the South sky, two Lang true gentleman quick appearance!" Taoist Geng Nan invited Erlang God this time.


    Erlang''s magic power is super high. He has seventy-two changes and is not bad at all.


    Among many gods, the fighting power is the best.


    Mr. Duanmu took a look.


    His face changed dramatically.


    It seems that he also knows how powerful it is to invite Erlang God to come down to earth. Even if he doesn''t really become Erlang God, it''s not trivial to just fight with God.


    Crouching cow incense master was overjoyed. There was a great witch behind him, and there was Erlang Zhenjun, who was invited by Taoist Geng Nan. When would you like to wait? He roared, recited a mantra in his heart, and clapped his hand like a mountain to Mr. Duanmu.


    Duanmu seems to be scared by Erlang Zhenjun and doesn''t dodge at all.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Crouching bull incense master will never be kind to the enemy.


    The giant palm pushed forward more fiercely and printed heavily on Mr. Duanmu''s forehead.


    However, at the moment when the double palm was completely shot, the master of crouching cow incense felt a slight pain in the gate of life behind him, and the double palm was inexplicably slow by one point.


    The green bamboo snake quietly watching the battle suddenly flashed like a ghost. It opened its mouth and spurted a vicious blood stain on its face. It was gradually giving birth to a divine light, intending to form a Taoist Geng Nan whose third heavenly eye was about to come to completion.


    "Ah, ah Taoist Geng Nan uttered a scream and rolled to the ground in agony.


    "The black dog is bleeding. How can you still fall?" The green bamboo snake smiles.


    "Hey, hey!" Smilingly, there was not only him, but also the great witch Xinsong standing beside him, who not only didn''t stop him, but also stabbed the life gate of the master of lying cow incense with poison nails. Taoist Geng Nan''s divine surrender failed. The black dog''s blood was a filth. Erlang Zhenjun couldn''t avoid it. Of course, it was impossible for him to perform the divine surrender. He was hurt by the divine surrender and rolled on the ground.


    "God can''t do that!" The green bamboo snake broke the neck of Taoist Geng Nan with one kick. The Taoist Geng Nan, whose cervical vertebra was broken, did not die immediately. After suffering for a long time, he finally gave up.


    To death, his consciousness did not recover.


    Crouching cow incense is the main source of tears for tiger eyes.


    He said to the witch, "you are the ghost! You wretch, you will die sooner or later


    Dawu Xinsong didn''t care about this vicious curse at all. He shrugged his shoulders: "many people say that, but they are dead, but I live well all the time!"


    The huge body of the poison nailed crouching ox incense master quickly subsided and regained its original body.


    Even weaker and weaker.


    Even if the green bamboo snake and the great wizard don''t do it.


    Crouching cow incense master himself could not stand steadily. He shook his body a few times and fell to the ground.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you torture me. You can''t get anything from me!" Crouching cow incense master is afraid that the other party will torture him, and he is even more afraid that he will not be able to survive and reveal the secret of the school. He clenched his teeth, swung a heavy fist, and slapped it on the cover of his spirit. At the same time, the internal self dispersion, and detonate the body protection magic weapon, three pronged, instant seven orifices bleeding, head burst, internal organs broken to death.


    "Ha, that''s easy!" The green bamboo snake kicked the incense master of crouching cow. After confirming the official death of the other party, he raised his head and asked Mr. Duanmu standing in the distance, "what are you going to do next?"


    "No!" Mr. Duanmu waved his hand: "next you can die!"


    Just when Duanmu spoke.


    Dawu Xinsong heart knife, sword and the hands of the poison nail, green bamboo snake face with consternation fell to the ground.


    Even less than a second, he was attacked successfully by Dawu Xinsong and killed in front of Duanmu. He didn''t understand why Mr. Duanmu would turn his face to clear himself when he was still cooperating with him. He would never get an answer to this question. In fact, he was wary of Mr. Duanmu from the beginning and deliberately didn''t walk near him. However, he paid too much attention to Mr. Duanmu, a strong enemy, and ignored a big witch''s letter. When it comes to assassinating ability, Dawu Xinsong is not under Duanmu at all.


    Dawu Xinsong looked at the green bamboo snake and sneered: "you are just an outsider, do you want to share the secret with us? If you don''t think about it, why do you want to be a running dog when all the rabbits are dead? "


    Mr. Duanmu nodded in agreement.


    In my hand.


    Sword curse, sword comes to the West.


    A sword cut down the head of Dawu Xinsong, then looked at the head rolling on the ground, and said with a smile: "yes, but you forget that there is another sentence in front of it, that is, flying birds, good bow! Don''t think I don''t know, you are actually a hidden dragon, want to stay with me as an undercover? What a creative idea

 Chapter 652

    After killing Dawu Xinsong, Mr. Duanmu gave the body of the incense master, Taoist Geng Nan and master Hei Chieh a knife.


    Cut off the heads one by one and let them all separate.


    In his eyes.


    You have to deal with it yourself.


    The real dead are the dead who can never come back.


    "Yinlong, I know you are here. Come out! Why hide your head in front of me Duanmu suddenly raised his voice and gave a cold hum to the darkness.


    Hidden in the dark, the elder martial sister looks at Lin Dong with a little worry. She thinks that Mr. Duanmu has found himself. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong gently waves her hand to show her not to think. Duanmu didn''t see anyone at all. He was just used to being suspicious. No matter on any occasion or in any environment, he had to try to see if he could cheat his hidden opponent out.


    If not for Lin Dong.


    The elder martial sister with solid eyes may be cheated out by Mr. Duanmu.


    Duanmu tried a few words again. Finally, after confirming that there was no possibility of living people, he left with a little peace of mind.


    Elder martial sister is trying to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But Lin Dong still shook his head and waved his hand, indicating that she continued to stand, never move.


    After three or four minutes, sure enough, Mr. Duanmu, who disappeared in the dark passage in the distance, went back and forth in a flash.


    After a very detailed search.


    The ground.


    There is nothing suspicious about it.


    Mr. Duanmu really flew up, bat like into the dark.


    "Why don''t we just kill him? As long as we do it and leave the big dog behind, the five cauldron dragon gate will be broken! " Elder martial sister felt that if she didn''t start now, she would put Mr. Duanmu back and let him join the red robed ancestors and the green robed ancestors. Although there is no doubt that she will win this battle, it is easy for her to make it very complicated. What she fears most is complicated things.


    "If you leave Duanmu behind, the two so-called" heavenly ancestors "will mean that the tiger has no brain! This battle is coming to the most exciting place. It''s better for us to continue to watch the play and watch the tiger fight on the mountain If Lin Dong doesn''t do anything, he will let us see clearly the heart of the people.


    In the world, many things are not just the contrast of strength.


    What''s worse is the intrigue between people.


    each trying to cheat or outwit the other.


    life-and-death.


    It''s not enough just to master strength. In real combat, the lesson of human heart must be taught.


    As long as you have seen the dark side and have personal experience, you will be wary of the enemy''s intrigues! Lin Dong doesn''t hope that everyone can learn and use them flexibly, and use them to plot the enemy in reverse. But at least, after learning these things, he knows how to protect himself in danger.


    As the ancients said, the heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of preventing people can''t be absent.


    Do it in life.


    In battle.


    We should be more vigilant.


    "Duanmu is really scheming. Unfortunately, if he tries to figure it out again, he will not be able to figure out our appearance!" Thousand county with a little emotion.


    The master of crouching cattle incense, Taoist Geng Nan and master Hei Chieh are all masters of cultivating immortals. They can''t catch up with Duanmu in strength, but the difference is not too far away.


    If we can make concerted efforts and cooperate with foreign countries, Mr. Duanmu must pay the price of bleeding if he wants to achieve great things.


    Now?


    They not only let Mr. Duanmu play with them, but also died worthless. If Lin Dong didn''t lead the team and wait for the time, the treasure hunt tonight would be a great victory for the five cauldron dragon gate!


    "I can''t wait to see how Duanmu calculated the two elders of Lingwu konghemen. Green bamboo snake is dead, how will he explain to each other? What kind of excuse, what kind of reason, can let the two elders of Lingwu control crane gate believe him? I really want to know how he will persuade me! " This is what ye Liru wants to know most.


    "I want to know that, too!" Elder martial sister did not expect Duanmu''s next move.


    "Then go on and have a look!" With a smile, Lin Dong motioned for everyone to keep up.


    There''s his invisibility to hide the breath, as long as he doesn''t speak.


    Prudence is like Duanmu, and nothing can be observed.


    The fake tomb has nine floors.


    In the dark passage.


    Mr. Duanmu did not immediately return to the seal array on the 10th floor to join the two venerable ancestors.


    He walked around in the passage for a long time and didn''t leave for the 10th floor.


    This move puzzled everyone.


    What is he doing?


    Do you want to set up a mechanism to plot against the hidden dragon elder who is not on his way?


    Or do you feel that way and find out who your tail is?


    Lin Dong can see that Duanmu can''t sense his own line, so this move must have a different purpose, but the answer should not be revealed immediately. So, he let everyone in a channel fork quietly stay, watching Duanmu around. Anyway, if you can''t see it, you should have a rest here.


    Duanmu wandered for more than ten minutes.


    Suddenly he stood in front of a stone wall.


    He lit a torch and inserted it gently into the crevice of the stone wall.


    then.


    Very politely, he smiles at the stone wall: "Zou Lin Daoyou, it''s hard for Duanmu to find it!"


    Except for Lin Dong and Yun you, everyone looks at Duanmu. How can this guy talk to a stone wall?


    The stone wall looked very ordinary, just like the surrounding stones. The rock wall is full of all kinds of twisted cracks, but these cracks are very small. It''s hard to hide a mouse, not to mention a person.


    "Zou Lin Dao you, since I have found my face, please don''t cover it up any more. Why don''t you come out and talk to Duanmu! I''ve always been very sincere and appreciate your chemical arts! Among the many Taoist friends of various sects in the immortal sect, Zou Lin Taoist friend is the one most worn by Duanmu, and none of them is. Except for you, no one has the courage to come to the appointment alone! As a result, Duanmu firmly believes that Zou Lin Daoyou has a completely different strength and self-confidence from the outside world, otherwise you can''t come here alone! " Mr. Duanmu politely saluted the stone wall.


    Shek Pik.


    All of a sudden, he squirmed slightly.


    There is gravel falling on it, and then the crack expands rapidly.


    Crackle, crackle, rock burst, from the rock inside, there is a snake like soft and twisted shadow, slowly straighten the waist, change a man.


    This man has an ordinary face.


    There is no merit in facial features.


    If you throw it into Dongshan street, it will be forgotten in an instant.


    His height is also ordinary, not tall or short, and his body is not fat or thin. If there is a little characteristic, his fingers are a little sharp and long, and they look a little disharmonious. This man, who has no spirit in his eyes and looks like an ordinary man, shakes his neck in the complacent rock. His body sounds like a hibernating snake, just waking up.


    "How did you find me? I asked myself, "well hidden!" This ordinary looking man is the Taoist of Xiaolong grottoes.


    Xiaolong cave is a school of training snakes to drive away boa constrictors.


    Among all the sects in Xianmen.


    It''s not outstanding.


    However, some of the disciples are wandering in the rivers and lakes. They are more or less famous and boast of masters.


    It is said that some people are so bold that they want to perform the art of materializing snake to the big leader. As a result, the content of Zhonghai is correct. Let''s make do with it!


    *********

 Chapter 653

    Duanmu''s face was serious at this time.


    More serious than ever.


    Opposite him.


    Walking scale Taoist is still expressionless, the whole person mountain solitary pine, Qiu branch such as iron.


    A kind of atmosphere full of murders, quietly floating around the two people''s bodies, like smoke and fog, at first only slightly distributed, then erupted, steaming, enveloping the whole audience, and finally even the two people''s faces could not be distinguished. Duanmu''s breath is soft and continuous, just like the water of an underground river. On the other side of the scale Taoist, the breath is as solid as a rock. It is almost real.


    Water versus stone, these two attributes represent their own characteristics.


    Elder martial sister looks at Lin Dong.


    He didn''t say it, but his eyes were asking which one he preferred.


    Mr. Duanmu''s skill is profound and resourceful. Naturally, he is likely to laugh to the end. However, the strength of Taoist zouzhi is beyond imagination. If he tries his best, there may not be no possibility of counter attack.


    She couldn''t guess who was the winner, so she could only look at Lin Dong. Unconsciously, she had already put Lin Dong''s decision or intention in the first place. She has never thought about this problem, just subconsciously to do, from the bottom of her heart will occasionally be a glimmer of thought, that is to feel with this boy is particularly relaxed, nothing to worry about, as long as follow him, follow him all the way, there will be no harm. Although we have only been together for a few days, looking back, we will find that many things have changed.


    "You see!" Of course, Lin Dong won''t reveal it. If you watch a detective story or a movie and tell us who the killer is, what''s the point!


    "..." the less he said it, the more curious everyone was.


    Fortunately, the situation does not allow them to speak.


    Otherwise, we have to surround Lin Dong and give him a big punishment.


    no way out.


    I had to keep looking down.


    Mr. Duanmu didn''t use the sword curse of "one sword comes to the west", which needs to save a long time of murderous spirit and hide from his opponent. The Zou scale Taoist is not the master of black chieftain, nor the great wizard''s eulogy. Sneak attack has no effect on him.


    There is only one way to defeat the stone walking scale Taoist, that is to shake hard!


    We can see the strength.


    "Hoo Duanmu suddenly took a deep breath. His arms expanded like scarlet arms, and his eyes were as deep as purple gold.


    The arm of the Taoist priest is extending, becoming slender and soft.


    It''s like two living snakes.


    It''s creeping.


    His fingers gradually changed into sharp fangs with the mantra in his mouth.


    Mr. Duanmu leaped up in the air, and his giant scarlet arm raised his fist.


    It''s hard to kill.


    Boxing Gang is everywhere.


    The hard rock wall breaks when it touches.


    Walking scale Taoist body twist snake, cleverly avoid Mr. Duanmu''s heavy fist, dragging two long arms, in the passage constantly around. Every time he took a step, the footprints on the ground were bright. After he made several circles around Duanmu, a looming nine palace array was born on the ground. Mr. Duanmu is 100% sure that this nine palace array was not just born. It must have been planted in advance by Taoist Zou scale in order to protect himself before he found it.


    "No wonder you are so calm! It turns out that you still have this skill. However, it''s ridiculous that you think a nine palace array can beat me! " Mr. Duanmu''s face changed, but after a close look, he found that the nine palace array was just a small one, and its power was not as terrible as the great array of heaven.


    "I never want to win you, I just want you to pay enough!" The Taoist priest gave a cold hum.


    For this reason.


    Duanmu''s eyes seemed to shrink slightly like acupuncture.


    He drooped his arms and stopped chasing the Taoist priest.


    Step, also stand in the same place, if you know how to break the array see, you will find Duanmu is just standing in the eye of the nine palace array, not biased by a point, not less than a millisecond.


    Duanmu''s hand turned, in the scarlet palm, I don''t know when there was a seal.


    The seal is green.


    There is red lettering on it.


    The scarlet letter is like an earthworm crawling, strange and living.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood mist on the seal.


    There was a cloud of black smoke soaring in the seal. It seemed that there was a ghost struggling to get out of it, but it was hard to get rid of the seal. It angrily pokes out its claws, moves in front of the Taoist who is stepping on the seven stars, and claps fiercely.


    The scale walking Taoist kept on walking. The long and thin snake hand suddenly lifted up and went straight to the talons.


    "To die!" Duanmu saw this, a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    If you run for your life, get out of the way.


    Maybe it won''t hurt too much.


    This walking scale even resisted with his hand, even if he was a snake hand? Is this bloody ghost claw that flesh and blood can fight against?


    He could foresee that the snake hand of Zou Lin Taoist would melt into blood in the next second, but he didn''t know whether Zou Lin did it intentionally or not. Maybe he knew that Zou Lin was invincible and intended to use the snake hand to fight against each other, cut off one arm, and then escape with huaxue Dunshu. Duanmu''s mind flashed thousands of thoughts, ready for all kinds of response, including the next second Zou scale Taoist will use the blood escape technique, also in the scope of his calculation.


    "Ah There was a scream under the talons.


    But this scream.


    It''s not from Zou scale, but the ghost in the black smoke.


    The ghost rolled painfully in the black smoke, making a terrible roar. Its claws somehow disappeared, and the whole form of the ghost became virtual. Without waiting for Duanmu''s reaction, the ghost swished back the black smoke, and then took back the blue seal. The original bloody red earthworm text was now dim. Duanmu''s body is like a heavy hammer.


    He tried to stand up straight.


    But there was a salty smell in my throat.


    Duanmu to finger to lip gently wipe, found a red finger, its color like fire.


    "What treasure?" Duanmu knew that he was careless. Even though he had done enough homework and preparation before, he was still a little careless about Zou Lin Taoist. He thought he could eat each other. Unexpectedly, there was a powerful magic weapon in Zou Lin Taoist that he had never understood.


    "Eat heart caution!" The snake hand of Taoist scale Walker was raised, and there was a snake eye like gem ring on it.


    If you don''t move, the snake eye ring will stay the same.


    He moved.


    The snake eye ring snapped.


    Gems turn into innumerable small pieces and fly to the surrounding space.


    Even the sharp fingers of Taoist Zou Lin cracked a lot, but strangely, it seemed that it was not flesh and blood, but carved with stone. All the bones appeared, but not a drop of blood flowed out.


    "This is the treasure of master yuanxinliuzhenzhi!" Duanmu''s eyes suddenly widened, and all kinds of changes made him feel a little confused.


    When he attacked master Zhenzhi, he was very careful about this treasure.


    Duanmu knows the power of heart eating ring.


    It''s just that.


    Unexpectedly, master Zhenzhi didn''t have the heart eating ring, but this heart eating ring, which can eat Duanmu Qingxi blood devil, appeared on the scale walking Taoist. What''s the relationship between Taoist zouzhi and master Zhenzhi? Why is master Zhenzhi''s body protection treasure on Taoist zouzhi? If they are so close, why don''t the three of them join hands against themselves? As long as the three of them go together, maybe they will give up the idea of sneak attack, but they didn''t do that. What''s the solution?


    Thousands of puzzles make Duanmu''s mind confused.


    Taoist Zou Lin looked at the broken ring in his hand and looked a little dejected: "Zhenzhi is actually my elder martial brother. He is not only good at heart cultivation, but also good at face to face! Although he knew that this trip was a disaster and he would die underground, he still came. "


    "He met you, said you would not die, and gave you the heart eating ring to protect your body, right?" Duanmu got it.


    "No The Taoist priest shook his head: "elder martial brother Zhenzhi has calculated. No one can survive in the underground treasure hunt, including you Duanmu!"


    "Ha ha, right? What''s the intention of giving you the heart eating ring? " Duanmu didn''t believe it. For him, his left hand didn''t believe his right hand, let alone the words of an enemy. The reason why he pretended to be curious to talk with Zou Lin Taoist priest was that he wanted to delay time, suppress the injury in his body, and then take the opportunity to plan to completely knock down Zou Lin Taoist priest, an unexpected enemy.


    "You should guard against elder martial brother Zhenzhi. He can''t get the best effect with heart eating ring, so he gave it to me! You don''t know, only I, who was doomed to die at the age of nine, but never died, can give full play to the power of anti phage! Duanmu, I know you, no matter what I say, you will kill me, but if you do that, you will be under the curse of the heart eating ring. Once your destiny changes greatly, you will be doomed not to get out of this underground mausoleum! I really know that elder martial brother is resourceful and aboveboard, but you can''t crack those heresies. If you are invincible, you have been defeated, and there is no way to recover it! " The Taoist priest''s eyes were cold again.


    "My life is extremely precious. In ancient times, I was either a king or a marquis, or a supreme minister, who was in charge of a country. You think with just one ring, you can shake my life? How ridiculous! Go scale, don''t think you say these, I will let you go, no matter what you say, you are dead today! You can break my green seal blood devil, but you can''t break my other five magic weapons! " Duanmu wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. He turned to be firm with a little suspicious eyes.


    Duanmu is such a person.


    Once a decision is made.


    No matter right or wrong, it must be carried out to the end.


    He took a piece of Rune paper from his arms and unfolded it carefully.


    The ancient and scorched Rune paper was burning, and a circle of white smoke flew out of it. Inside the white smoke, there was a soul calling flag.


    Duanmu put up his sword finger and turned around at the wake banner.


    instant.


    The wind blows.


    The voices of countless demons and ghosts came out of the flag, and hundreds of skeletons flew out of it. One by one, they opened their terrible mouths and ate the Taoist priest viciously.


    "If you don''t have the heart eating ring, what else can you take to block my ghost flag?" Duanmu looked coldly at the Taoist priest in front of him.


    "Take your life!" The scale walking Taoist suddenly put down the snake''s hand, which stood up and was ready to stand, and let the Black Skull bite his body. In less than a second, the scale walking Taoist fell to the ground, with no scars on his whole body, but the breath of life was like the flood of breaking the dike. He struggled and said the last sentence: "I''ll wait..."


    I haven''t finished a word.


    He took his last breath completely.


    Seeing that the Zou scale Taoist is so easy to kill by himself, none of the other treasures and means presented in the previous data collection is used.


    Duanmu was a little confused.


    Is this guy telling the truth?


    What a curse?


    Or did he know that he was suspicious and deliberately left himself a psychological flaw?


    "Take it!" Duanmu manipulated the flag with his sword finger to turn it into white smoke again. Then he closed the white smoke in his palm and turned it into the ancient and burnt Rune paper again.


    Duanmu folded the Fu paper gently and put it into his arms carefully.


    Then carefully observe the Taoist on the ground.


    I''m afraid the other party will cheat.


    The vitality of life is lost.


    The Jiugong array on the ground died, the light spots disappeared one by one, and the array map no longer existed.


    Duanmu still cut off the head of the Taoist priest Zou Lin, and then broke up the corpses of the other side, and threw them everywhere. He even sprinkled water on them to ensure that there were still many means to protect his life, but a guy who didn''t die suddenly and mysteriously didn''t have any chance of resurrection. Before leaving, Duanmu hummed to the head of Taoist Zou scale: "don''t think that if you do this on purpose, you can bury a flaw in my mind! Don''t say there is no curse. Even if there is a curse, I have no less than 100 ways to solve the curse. If you and Zhenzhi deliberately threaten me like this, they will die in vain and have no effect! "


    He didn''t look in the mirror.


    I don''t know the changes of his face at the moment.


    In the mirror in Lin Dong''s hand, the scene presented by Vientiane mimicry can clearly and truly reflect all the physical changes of Duanmu. Elder martial sister, they all took a breath.

 Chapter 654

    Duanmu now looks very different from before.


    His original appearance was wide forehead, square jaw, lion nose and eagle eyes. Looking around, he was not angry but powerful. He was really a superior prime minister. None of them had such a look. Now, after the Taoist Zou Lin gave up his life and cursed him, his life changed greatly, and his appearance quietly changed a lot. This kind of change is not the appearance of ugly or face deformation, but the luster of a face and a person''s spirit, great changes have taken place.


    A cloud.


    It is hidden on the seal Hall of Duanmu.


    The original full of vitality of the skin covered with a dull.


    The eyebrows didn''t increase or decrease, but there seemed to be some slight changes in the arrangement. The eyebrows fell, decadent and full, but the tip of the eyebrows was slightly suspended, forming a strange face.


    Usually, in the face of people who are about to die, this specious variation of appearance will occur. Generally, two or three days before death, even if relatives see it, they will feel very surprised and have a strange feeling that they don''t recognize their relatives. Once the appearance is restored, the person will soon tell others. It seems that the appearance variation happened is just an illusion of relatives. Moreover, when the deceased sleeps, his or her appearance will become very peaceful for a period of time. No matter how painful and tormented he or she was, his or her body will return to a peaceful state after he or she leaves the world completely.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to detect the fierce variation of appearance in the eyes of outsiders, only relatives, or familiar people who are paying attention to it.


    Will feel before and after the contrast is obvious.


    of course.


    An experienced doctor.


    Accustomed to life and death, I have a clear idea of the patient''s changes.


    As soon as you see a change in the appearance of the patient or the injured person, you should make preparations in advance, or inform the other party''s family or relatives, or instruct the patient to fulfill his wish.


    Elder martial sister, Qianjun and ye Qianru are not familiar with Duanmu''s appearance. They can feel the change, but the change is too obvious and extremely fast. Almost for a moment, when Duanmu killed Taoist Zou Lin, his ferocious face could not be restored to its original appearance. In the past, Duanmu always regained his original image of politeness after killing people.


    Now it''s impossible to get back to what it used to be.


    The corners of his mouth.


    Also habitually with a smile.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, this kind of smile has become a kind of obscure loneliness, there is no more demeanor to speak of.


    The height of the tall and burly body has not changed at all. It''s just that in the eyes of the elder martial sisters, they are a little uncomfortable. They always feel that Duanmu is a little hunchback. It''s like a different body from the previous tall and straight Waian.


    What makes us feel most strange is that Duanmu''s heel is slightly raised.


    It''s quite different from the original way of walking.


    Duanmu was not aware of it.


    Outsider looks good.


    This kind of him, has not the slightest noble spirit to speak of, on the contrary, like the legendary short-lived species.


    When Duanmu left the ninth floor, for a long time, the elder martial sister didn''t speak. She was a little frightened by the curse of Zou scale Taoist. She really didn''t know what to do if she met such an opponent! When it comes to fighting, she is not afraid of anyone. But when it comes to this kind of back stabbing or cold arrow curse, she really doesn''t know how to defend it!


    "It''s terrible. Is Duanmu dead?" Even little round face didn''t feel that Duanmu, who was cursed in his body, could walk out of the surface world alive.


    "You have to find a person like this to cast the curse, right?" Qianjun doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    "In fact, the curse of fate is not as terrible as you think!" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Isn''t that horrible?" Elder martial sister is dizzy.


    "First of all, I would like to talk about Duanmu. He has a bit of talent, so he also has a bit of strength. At least, in his circumstances, he can reach his present level, which proves that he has worked hard and has a bit of talent and luck! They complement each other, so they make such a Mr. Duanmu! " Lin Dong nodded: "but after reaching a certain level, Duanmu''s ambition also followed. He wanted more. Ambition is just the opposite of practice. Practice pays attention to conforming to the way of heaven. Ambition is a huge obstacle to practice, and with ambition, all kinds of hearts will float up, which is far away from the real way of heaven! When his ambition rose, Duanmu did a lot of bad things by all means. The higher his skill and ability, the more bad things he did and the more people he killed. He became the legendary evil cultivation. Duanmu used to be a man who pursued the road, but he went astray, and the more he deviated, the worse he became. Finally, he deviated completely and never turned back! "


    "He''s become evil, he''s become bad, he''s changed himself, so he can curse him, right?" Little round face asked the point.


    "It''s not good, but it''s almost like that." Lin Dong reached out to touch her little head.


    "Really?" Little round face is so happy.


    "Nice little round face!" Senior sister also gave praise.


    "I''m just guessing..." xiaoyuanlian is a little embarrassed. In fact, she doesn''t have a brain. She thinks and blurts out.


    "Generally speaking, everyone has his own life experience. To put it inappropriately, there are rules about what everyone wants to do, who he will meet, what he will experience, and what kind of life he will have. The details may change, but generally there are rules. Some people say it''s arranged by God, others say it''s predestined by previous life, or whatever. No matter what the specific reason is, we just need to realize this. " Lin Dong explained.


    "Ah? Is that so? What''s the principle? " Little round face thinks it''s unscientific.


    "What''s the principle that the earth goes around the sun? The moon is not far or near, so close to the earth, for the earth block meteorite what is the principle? There are some things that science can''t explore, so there''s no way to explain. It doesn''t mean it''s unscientific. On the contrary, it''s very scientific, very scientific, but we haven''t reached that point yet! People live, seemingly very free, but there are many restrictions, a person seems to be a whole, but in fact there are many ties, such as relatives and friends and so on, all kinds of relationships exist. People who have a little relationship with you, walking on the street, you will not take the initiative to know and are not interested, but people who have a relationship with you, your perception is completely different, you may feel very kind at a glance, or you may feel very disgusting at a glance. How does science explain this? Unless science has fully explored this level of things, otherwise it can not explain! But it''s also science. Existence is rationality, isn''t it? " Lin Dong laughed.


    "Let''s go back to Duanmu." Elder martial sister is afraid that Xiao Yuanlian will make the building crooked.


    "Duanmu had his life track. No matter what happened, he also had what everyone had. Then, if a bad thing is done too much, it will be just like the retribution mentioned by you. If a bad thing is done too much, he will not be himself, and his life trajectory will naturally change. In the eyes of Zhenzhi, at this time, Zou can curse him with some secret skill. Because he was worried that Duanmu would not degenerate thoroughly, Zou Lin gambled with his own life, which was almost equivalent to offering sacrifices. In fact, he was immortal, and the curse was enough to change Duanmu''s life style, but after risking his life again, Duanmu would not be saved at all! " Lin Dong nodded for sure.


    "If I don''t do bad things, I won''t be afraid of curse, will I?" Small round face is most afraid of others curse themselves, the thought of the face become like that, the heart is fluffy.


    "Have you never heard of one positive pressure on all evils? As long as the people are right, it''s hard for bad people to move you! Unless he is much stronger than you, it is impossible to move you! Besides, I''m still standing behind you. If he wants to move you, I won''t agree! " Lin Dong motioned to her not to worry about the spell.


    "That''s great!" Small round face a listen, heart stone instantly disappear.


    Haidongqing and the team leader also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are not afraid of fighting.


    However, it is impossible to defend against curse. According to the chief, if he is not afraid of other people''s curse, then he can fight with ease!


    The elder martial sister has a headache. She is not Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the captain. These female soldiers can follow Lin Dong every day. They are not even his people strictly speaking. The women soldiers are not afraid of curse, but they are afraid of it, but they can''t say it again! You can''t tell Lin Dong. Please protect me by the way!


    Yun youyou looks at it and understands what his elder martial sister''s distress is.


    give a pleasant smile of a woman.


    Comfort her: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, we are upright, not afraid of other people''s curse! Besides, the vigorous Qi we cultivate is born in our heart. A hundred evils don''t invade us. We can''t do anything with a curse! "


    Elder martial sister is not afraid that others will come and curse her. She has met this kind of thing before and doesn''t care at all.


    She was afraid that she would accidentally kill someone. Just like Taoist Zou, that guy was deliberately killed. She cursed herself with his life. It''s a great chance to win the curse! One can''t change one''s fate if one comes to die. What if many evil practitioners do this? Some evil practitioners are crazy. There are a lot of brainwashing disciples. It''s very possible for them to come and die.


    If you don''t look at Duanmu, her heart won''t be affected.


    But I saw the changes before and after Duanmu.


    Elder martial sister''s heart is inevitably a little scrupulous.


    Yun youyou quietly touches Lin Dong and signals him to say something, so that the elder martial sister can get out of the psychological shadow and restore her original self.


    After thinking, Lin Dong said with a smile, "why don''t I add a new evil array to the vitality ring! If anyone casts a curse, he will be killed! Of course, if you wear the ring of vitality that has been used to break the evil Dharma array, you can''t harm others in your heart, or even keep your mind to harm others. Otherwise, you will have a headache and want to crack, your body will be damaged at least, and your skill will be regressed at the most! "


    "Elder martial sister?" Yunyou looks at elder martial sister. How about this solution?


    "I''m sure it''s OK!" Elder martial sister never thought of harming others in her heart. All she wanted was to practice martial arts. At most, she was brave to do what was just right in the face of injustice. It had nothing to do with harming others!


    "Brother chief, I have no problem!" Small round face a listen, eyes big bright, if this kind of words, it seems that they can also ah!


    "Well, you should be able to!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Great Little round face was so happy that he almost didn''t sing.


    "..." haidongqing is speechless. It is estimated that only single celled organisms can make their thoughts so simple that they have no bad ideas at all!


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Small round face of the induction is very strong, a look at haidongqing, found that the big legs even despise themselves, really can''t bear! Is purity of mind also a mistake? The elder brother of the chief said with admiration! It must be that this big long leg doesn''t have it. That''s why I''m especially jealous. Yes, it must be!


    "I''m worried about you. What do you do when you''re trying to be cute?" Haidong green eyebrows did not raise a hum.


    "You! You''re the one who''s trying to be cute! " Little round face is very angry. I never sell cute maliciously. I just sell cute habitually! Small round face just wanted to retort, a think this can''t say, quickly with hand will small mouth cover firmly, Hu, good risk didn''t say out! However, if you look at the left and right sides, why do we all look clear? It''s not scientific. I didn''t say anything!


    The elder martial sister suddenly remembered, did she take his things again?


    no way!


    You can''t do that yourself!


    Just how to refuse? Vitality ring said before, is to fight for him green robe ancestor, or for him even Duanmu also fight it! Even if you can''t beat Duanmu, it''s better than doing nothing! Wait a minute. Maybe I can make up for him in other ways. He likes treasures, especially the things of ancient times. He seems to have picked up a lot of things that can''t be seen through. Maybe he can exchange them... Yes, in this way, he won''t lose money, and he can be at ease!


    With the ring of vitality and the array of breaking the evil law, you can practice and break the enemy as you like!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the future is smooth.


    The psychological shadow of curse.


    Quietly away.


    Unconsciously, she had a small breakthrough in her mind cultivation, but at the moment she was still confused, unaware of her own changes!


    *********


    Today, I have not been able to make up for more success, Khan, my fighting capacity is weak and explosive!


    Continue to work hard tomorrow! I don''t believe it!


    *********

 Chapter 655

    The fake tomb has ten floors.


    Without waiting for Duanmu to come back, the red robed ancestor signaled the resting disciples to stand up and the ceremony continued.


    "I believe that with the previous experience, we will no longer be afraid, because even if there is a small amount of anti phagocytic power, we have enough ability to protect everyone''s safety! We don''t need much blood, especially now we have so many people. As long as we work together, we can''t lift our hands. When the seal is untied, I will open the treasure portal and share the secret with you! I''m sure you don''t get the most, but it''s definitely the right one for you! We five cauldron dragon immortal gate do what we say, and the result will be obvious to all of you! " The ancestor of red robe promised that everyone could share the treasure.


    With his words, the disciples of all sects are very happy.


    They don''t dare ask for a lot.


    As long as there is one.


    Even if not, as long as we can live out of the underground world and return to the ground, there is nothing to complain about, not to mention the warm guarantee!


    For a moment, the disciples'' motivation was full, and they all actively went forward to cut their fingers and drop blood. The disciples of Wuding dragon fairy sect saw that they couldn''t do it. The limelight was almost robbed by outsiders, so they quickly took a positive attitude, and everyone was scrambling to get ahead.


    The two elders of Lingwu konghemen look at each other.


    He nodded his head in tacit agreement.


    They get along with each other for a long time.


    Some words.


    Needless to say, you can understand it at a glance.


    No matter what their attitude was, the green robed ancestors went to the front of the seal array and put a tambourine shaped weapon on it.


    The ceremony of releasing the seal was opened again, and the light was shining again. This time, the light was more powerful than before, and the whole cave was as bright as day. A group of disciples, feel incomparably smooth in the light, as if soaking in hot springs, the whole person has the pleasure of melting. Some of the disciples seem to feel that their original realm of exploration or the mantra of comprehension is suddenly clear at this moment. They don''t know whether they are delusional or not, but they are willing to believe that it is true and take the opportunity to settle down and immerse themselves in it.


    There are also some disciples who find that their skills are improving by leaps and bounds. In the elixir field, they are like Wang Qingquan.


    It overflowed quickly.


    Even the two carefree elders, Suifeng and Hefeng, were puzzled.


    Is this ceremony not only not to reverse, but also to promote the power? What is the mentality of the predecessors who set up this kind of seal array? Scare the future generations, and then give them a reward? This is actually a revelation array for future generations to break through, not a seal array?


    "Ha ha ha, my realm has broken through!" One of the disciples cheered with ecstasy.


    "My realm has also broken through, five years. I''ve been stuck on it for five years. Today I finally broke through!" Some were moved to tears.


    "You all broke through? What''s your breakthrough now? I can''t believe it in my dream. A ray of light not only helps me to get through the two channels of Ren and Du, build the bridge between heaven and earth, but also helps me to connect all the eight channels of the extraordinary meridian! " Some people said that they had all channels in their body, and the ceremony not only didn''t hurt him, but also made him become an expert in an instant.


    "Cut, through the meridians is nothing, I have three flowers together top, reached the highest level of cultivation!" Someone snorted.


    "What?" Elder Suifeng was glad to hear that at first, and he thought it was a gift from the elder.


    But it is said that it has reached the summit of three flowers.


    Immediately scared out of a sweat.


    Three flowers gather at the top.


    It''s definitely not a realm that these disciples can reach in an instant.


    Let alone these young people, even the two great ancestors are far away.


    When they say that, they are 100% bewitched by the magic trick and fall into the dreamland by mistake. People''s hearts are extremely inflated and they can''t tell the truth by themselves. Now, they must think of what they want. They think of their three flowers gathering together. In the dreamland, they are really three flowers gathering together. In fact, they are nothing, but their consciousness is completely lost in the illusion of the seal array.


    "There is an old immortal in my mind who is instructing me. Ha ha, I''m his direct disciple who wants to inherit his skill!" Some people think more and more beautiful, dancing.


    "Now I''m the leader of the sect. I''m in charge of the whole sect!"


    "Shifu is dead, and the younger martial sister and the younger martial mother belong to me!"


    "One sword to kill one hundred thousand gods and demons, another sword to kill one hundred thousand ancient demons and demons, which one of you is more powerful than me?"


    "Boss, I''m second. No one in the world is more powerful than me. I can smash a planet with one blow and swallow mountains and rivers with one bite. I''m in control of the world! No, I want to fly up to heaven, I want to be the Lord of heaven, I want to be the God of all gods


    "I want to go against the sky. What''s the boss of heaven? I''m the boss. I''m the strongest between heaven and earth! I can break a plane with one blow and swallow billions of universes in one breath! I''m immortal, demon, demon and God, and hundreds of millions of changes come into one. I''m the king of chaos, and the creator God has to call me the boss! You are all my little brothers! I''m divided into hundreds of millions. One second of each cultivation is equal to ten thousand years of skill. Who can match me? "


    In the shower of light.


    The more the disciples think about it, the more their mentality expands.


    The joyful expression on their faces is in sharp contrast to their melting bodies.


    The more beautiful they think, the more intense the pleasure on their faces, the more their bodies melt in the light.


    The guy who claimed to have evolved into the king of chaos is divided into hundreds of millions. His body has melted away and only his head is left. However, he is still crazy about how to rule hundreds of millions of planes and become the leader of the Supreme God.


    The two elders were in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get drunk with him.


    Otherwise.


    I think it''s one of them now.


    I don''t know what happened to the red robe and the green robe. It would be great if the two of them were successful and followed the disciples to fantasize together.


    They quickly withdrew from the area covered by the light of the Dharma array and looked inside carefully, expecting to see the two heavenly ancestors, the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor. It''s a pity that the two heavenly ancestors don''t seem to be in it. No matter how they look for them, they don''t find their figures.


    Isn''t it melting?


    With their skill, it doesn''t seem that


    However, with the mentality of two venerable ancestors, they fantasize about breaking through the realm, and it''s not surprising that three flowers gather at the top in an instant!


    "Are you looking for me?" The old master of green robe suddenly appeared behind the two elders. His face was serious, and the murder in his eyes could be seen even by the blind.


    "This seal, it seems very difficult to solve!" Elder Suifeng felt a moment of fear, but he soon calmed down. If he wanted to untie the seal, he had to rely on their martial brothers, especially Quan Mo, a disciple of the five cauldron dragon sect, to make such a huge sacrifice. It''s a pity to give up! He wakes up the other party. If he wants to remove the seal, he has to continue to use his martial brother. Otherwise, his side will be ruined and he will get nothing!


    "Hum!" The green robed ancestor snorted heavily.


    Sure enough.


    The murderous opportunity in his eyes has converged a lot.


    The red robed ancestor also appeared, but with a fake smile on his face: "don''t get me wrong, you two. The third one is just angry at the loss caused by the failure of unsealing, not aiming at you! As you know, he has a bad temper! "


    Elder Hefeng quickly stepped down the slope and said, "it doesn''t matter. We also feel extremely sad about the loss. Our disciples of Lingwu control crane gate also suffered a lot. We share this feeling."


    In his heart he was cursing.


    I''m afraid I would be dead now if my martial brother hadn''t been useful.


    The green robed ancestor snorted again and turned to look away. Although the killing opportunity had subsided, there was some unhappiness in his heart.


    Especially under the shadow of light, those disciples whose bodies are gradually melting are still laughing wildly. One by one, they fantasize that they are flying away. Some become the creator God, some become the only true God in the universe, and some become the Supreme Master of the world. The directions of their fantasies are different, but the contents are almost the same, just more exaggerated and more bizarre.


    "Duanmu, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? " The red robed ancestor suddenly looked at the dark passage and asked in a nervous voice.


    Duanmu hurt?


    The two elders were delighted.


    If the resourceful Duanmu is injured, it''s equivalent to a broken arm of the five tripod dragon gate.


    Just as they turned around and looked up into the darkness, the green robed ancestor suddenly burst into violence, and his palm was like a mountain, which was printed on the vests of the two elders.


    The two elders Suifeng and Hefeng are not ordinary people.


    Even if they are attracted by the eyes of the red robed ancestor, they still keep enough vigilance.


    The sneak attack of the green robed ancestor did not achieve the desired results.


    Two elders, turn around at the same time.


    raise hands.


    Tacit understanding has no unity.


    He parried the palm of the green robed ancestor.


    The magic weapons on their bodies shine at the same time, one orange and one purple. They protect them. Under the attack of the red robed ancestor, the two elders glide out of the battlefield with the wind and the wind at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, the last thing we want to see has happened!" The elder sighed in the wind.


    "You think we''ll be fooled, that''s wrong. We''re not the first day to cooperate with others. Your skills are above us, but if you want to kill us, you will only lose both of us! Our martial brothers are not made of tofu. Let''s handle it! " Elder Hefeng said as he quietly lowered the air and blood pressure in his chest.


    Although they joined hands together, they were also protected by body protectors.


    But it''s not easy to pick up the palm of the old green robe.


    If we hadn''t been prepared.


    Fight back.


    I''m afraid that at the moment, he has broken his spine and broken his internal organs.


    Red robed ancestor suddenly shook his head: "you are not really made of tofu. If it''s not for the secret treasure, it can''t fall into other people''s hands, and we don''t want to fight with you! However, the ancient secret treasure can only belong to our five cauldron dragon immortal gate. In order to get the secret treasure, we do not hesitate to sacrifice so much. How can we make the treasure flow out again! Don''t blame us for being cruel. If you do, blame you for not being conscious of the weak! "


    Elder Suifeng is so angry that he laughs. You want to kill people. Do you still say that others don''t have the consciousness of the weak?


    Do you want to die without resistance?


    Is your five cauldron Dragon Gate too barbaric?


    You don''t want people to fight against you?


    "Everything is just an excuse. Even if we don''t want the secret, you won''t let us go! As for the consciousness of the weak, I hope someone will say the same to you one day! Red robes and green robes, don''t think that you can cover the sky with only your hands. In Xianmen Avenue, you are far from the most powerful ones! As long as you continue to do evil, continue to do these days blame people angry bad things, one day, they will come out to clean you up! Heaven is not blind, your retribution will not be too far away! " Elder Hefeng rebuked.


    "When it comes to retribution, are you doing less bad things? Now come with us and pretend to be good people! We don''t know where our retribution is, but your retribution is coming! " The old master of green robe raised his hands and killed the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng.


    "Two Taoist friends, let''s go on the road with peace of mind! From a personal point of view, I appreciate you very much. Without you, I admit that it takes more time and energy to untie the seal. However, no matter how much time we spend, no matter how much human life or material resources we waste, we will not let two colleagues who do not belong to our sect survive before the secret treasure comes out! So you can die! " This attitude of Hongpao Laozu shows that he has completely changed his face, and there is absolutely no room for recovery.


    "We have the consciousness of death long ago. Before that, we can at least pull one of you down to accompany us!" Elder Suifeng slowly took out a magic weapon from his arms.


    When I see this magic weapon.


    Whether it''s a red or green robe, the color changes on the face.


    *********


    I admit, I''m really weak! Tearful eyes!


    The universe is out.


    Wood has holy clothes, wood has goddess''s call, which can''t be completed sincerely, only a big slag word!


    *********

 Chapter 656

    In front of the two ancestors, it is a crimson crane shaped magic weapon.


    Its color is enchanting.


    The eyes of the two cranes are as red as blood and lifelike.


    At a glance, there is an illusion of being watched by the crane''s eye.


    "God crane? How could you have taken out the treasure of the town school, the sacred crane The red robed ancestor frowned. Of course, he was no stranger to this crane shaped magic weapon. The red elixir crane is the treasure of the town sect of Lingwu controlling the crane gate. It is said that it was refined by the founder of chuangmen thousands of years ago and handed down from generation to generation. It has always been a secret treasure collected by the leader and never leaked out. Only on the day of the treasure appreciation meeting will the headmaster invite this powerful red Dan crane magic weapon in the secret room, and lead the disciples to offer incense, so as to strengthen the confidence and loyalty of the disciples.


    The power of red Danshen crane, dripping blood, can turn into red Danshen crane and burn the enemy.


    That''s the point.


    It has long been known to all factions.


    "Who are you going to cheat with a fake thing! Who doesn''t know that your God crane is the treasure of the town sect. It''s easy not to invite the leader out of the secret room. " The green robed ancestor snorted heavily.


    "Whether it''s true or not, just have a try!" Elder Suifeng didn''t argue. He gently bit his fingertips and drew a Mantra at the eye of the crane. Immediately, there is a flame rising in the air, a lifelike flamingo, in the flame of the sky, wings beat, the flame burning everything around.


    The rocks in the dome of the cave, in the sound of Zizi, gradually turned red and softened.


    Finally, it''s going to turn into magma.


    The red robed ancestor saw it.


    It''s confirmed that it''s a fake red Dan crane weapon.


    The two elders of Lingwu control crane gate have this powerful weapon to protect their bodies. If they want to kill them, they must pay a huge price.


    The red robed ancestor made a decision almost instantly. He waved his hand: "you should not die. You have stolen the secret treasure of the headmaster! I''ll see how long this red Dan crane can protect your Lingwu crane control gate! Today is your lucky day. Let''s go! "


    The green robed ancestor disagreed: "second brother, how can you let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    The red robed ancestor waved his hand: "Laosan, the secret treasure has not been born yet. Let''s make efforts to find it!"


    In the eyes of the green robed ancestor, the murderer almost swallowed up the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng. However, he was frightened by the red Dan crane in each other''s hands and had to give up.


    It''s about fighting.


    He has the confidence to kill the two in front of him.


    However, the other side has red Dan crane in hand, it is absolutely impossible to be intact.


    Before the seal was untied and the secret treasure was not born, the green robed ancestor didn''t want to hurt himself and finally became the victim of this treasure hunt.


    Holding the self-protection mentality, no matter the red robe or the green robe, they are not willing to stop the two elders Suifeng and Hefeng. In their hearts, the secret treasure of the underground palace is the real goal. As long as we start with the secret treasure, we can only control the crane gate. Even if we let them off today, how can they last long! However, in this accident, they were unable to successfully kill their opponents under the ground. The two proud ancestors also felt that they were disgraced, and they were very upset.


    The two elders, Suifeng and Hefeng, did not reduce their vigilance because the opponent''s intention to kill subsided.


    They guard each other.


    step-by-step.


    It''s going backwards.


    Away from the sight of the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor.


    The green robed ancestor still wanted to find a chance, but they were very vigilant. Every move of them covered the red Dan crane magic weapon and never gave the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor any chance.


    "What a shame! These two guys got the crane out! No wonder they look so bold and fearless! " The green robed ancestor couldn''t help yelling.


    "Old three, calm down!" However, the red robed ancestor felt that the accomplished fact was irreparable, so he had to think of other ways. It was not enough to be angry and complaining.


    "I can''t swallow it!" The green robed ancestor also wants to catch up, look for opportunities in the dark, and kill Suifeng and Fenghe.


    "Forget it, third brother. They are better at mechanism traps. It''s not easy to kill them. On the contrary, it''s not worth it if they are hurt by mechanism traps. We''d better save our mind and put our strength on the unsealed array. As long as we have the ancient secret treasure, a red red red crane is nothing. We''ll use a magic weapon to offset it. That''s to say, the treasure of their town sect will be gone. If we want to destroy their Lingwu control crane gate, it''s not a matter of turning over our hands? What''s more, we have a secret treasure of ancient times this time. When we go back, we don''t have to look at the color of the boss any more! The eldest brother has been a family for so many years, and his contribution is not small. But it''s our turn. Is that right? " Hongpao Laozu advised lvpao Laozu to let go of this irretrievable fact and focus on the secret treasure.


    "The boss is really a little too much. He has to take care of everything. We''ve wasted all these years!" The green robed ancestor was also dissatisfied with the gold robed ancestor.


    "As for the boss, I don''t want to abolish him! In the future, he will be in charge of the internal affairs and the external affairs. In fact, we can''t achieve great things only by relying on the people of Xianmen. Although the mortals are weak and useless, they are as many as ants. If we really gather enough people, we are no worse than the people of Xianmen! I don''t want to talk about the projects of opening mountains and chopping rocks, but about sacrifice. If we can make a large sacrifice of tens of thousands of people, then everything will not come naturally? I don''t know when I can bring the Dragon God back to life day by day Red robed laopao is more inclined to use the power of secular people, which is the reason why he has been persuading and fighting for green robed Laozu.


    The ancestor of jinpao strongly offered sacrifices to the people who used the secular world.


    He thought it was easy.


    Even if the secular people don''t know, they really think it''s a natural disaster, they can''t hide it from the monks of various sects of the immortal sect.


    This kind of large-scale sacrifice of thousands of people is not allowed by the cultivation of the right way. Once it is done, the friars of the right way will come to stop it. Maybe a fight will eventually lead to an endless situation.


    However, the ancestor of Hongpao thought that if the layout was ingenious, it would not be disclosed at all.


    Even if it''s leaked.


    So what?


    At that time, the Dragon gods worshipped in the past dynasties will be resurrected, and their power will be great. All the disciples will be promoted to dragon generals, and their strength will be 100 times higher. Why are they afraid of mortals?


    As for the monks of all sects in the immortal sect, they are all destroyed at one time through the resurrection of the Dragon God, leaving only one branch of the five tripod dragon immortal sect, which is the right way for the future development. If we want to say that at present, the various schools and sects, making small fights and making small troubles, have not gathered their strength to practice and have many fetters on each other. It''s just like a pack of scattered sand. It''s better to eliminate them all and concentrate resources and use them in a unified way.


    "The eldest brother really thinks badly about the resurrection of the Dragon God." The green robed ancestor was also a little hesitant about the sacrifice of tens of thousands of people. He was fond of killing people and regarded ordinary people as mole ants, which did not mean that he could kill tens of thousands of people at one time.


    The present era is not like the past.


    Today''s technology is relatively developed.


    Tens of thousands of people were lost at one time.


    That''s not going to blow up?


    Not to mention tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of people, it is difficult to cover!


    He knew that there was someone in Hongpao''s official face, and the dozens of laity disciples he had accepted were all high officials.


    The relationship network is very large. If you use the officialdom level people to solve it, maybe you can really succeed, but the conditions are also very huge. It is estimated that a large number of pills will have to be delivered, and you will have to work hard to help some old people in their twilight years to survive! Although the renewal of life is not unheard of, it is related to the sacrifice of tens of thousands of people, and the number of people who need to renew life is absolutely indispensable.


    There are several laity disciples of the green robed ancestor who are living abroad.


    According to their information.


    It''s easier to do it abroad.


    Especially in ah San''s territory, or those Kunlun slaves who are only three fifths of human beings, how many are there. It''s a pity that we can''t move the place where the Dragon God resurrected, otherwise it might have been finished.


    "Third brother, if this matter is delayed, our generation will be abandoned! The Dragon God can''t wait for us to resurrect indefinitely. It''s going to sleep after two years! One sleep, it may be two or three hundred years, how can we wait for that time! It''s not enough to live a long life only by practicing. We must have the blessing of the Dragon God and the resurrection of the Dragon God. Only when we get the blessing of the Dragon God can we live together with heaven and earth! " The red robed ancestor advised the green robed ancestor to stand firmly on his side.


    "I see, second brother, we have to do this! As for how, take a look at the harvest! If we start with the ancient secret treasure, we''ll have a showdown with the boss when we go back! " The green robed ancestor also made up his mind.


    "Laosan, we will succeed. All this is arranged by the Dragon God. I have a hunch that we will be successful soon!" Hongpao Laozu was in a better mood.


    With the support of green robes.


    He has the confidence to pull down the golden robe.


    Later, standing on the altar, he personally presided over the resurrection ceremony of the Dragon God and became the first person to lead the five cauldron dragon gate to a grand Renaissance.


    The entrance to the 10th floor of the false tomb.


    In the distance, in the dark.


    Lin Dong and Yun you are standing here.


    For two people, Suifeng and Hefeng, who fled in confusion, Lin Dong didn''t show up to stop them.


    Even if there is the magic weapon of red Dan crane in hand, these two people may come out of the ground alive in the tide of monsters.


    Nothing else.


    Just one pincer can kill both of them.


    The elder martial sister didn''t take charge of the two lost dog elders. Her attention was all on the dialogue between the red robed ancestors and the green robed ancestors. Dragon God? Dragon God resurrection? Big sacrifice? If you let master know that the five cauldron dragon immortal gate is engaged in a large sacrifice, or tens of thousands of people''s super huge sacrifice for human life, in order to revive what Dragon God, such a heartless act, she will be furious when she knows!


    Previously, Lin Dong said that Zhang had mentioned that the five cauldron dragon immortal gate had proposed this kind of sacrifice, but she never thought that the other party was so eager.


    She thought it was just a proposal.


    little does one think.


    In order to revive the "Dragon God" who is ninety-nine percent evil, the other party totally ignores the point of life and death of the world.


    "You scum!" The elder martial sister clenched her fist. She would never allow them to return to the earth alive and perform the sacrifice ceremony of Dragon God resurrection, such as red robed ancestor and green robed ancestor!


    It would be a pity to think that they had been deprived of their lives after years of cultivation.


    But now.


    She wanted to cut the red robed ancestors in front of them immediately.


    After years of cultivation, if you don''t do good for the people, you should be as crazy as a man to do evil. Is there any reason for them to live in this world?

 Chapter 657

    Ten floors.


    Seal the outside of the array.


    Most of the disciples under the seal have melted into water, and only a few of them have a head.


    Strangely, they are still alive. Although they are not far away from death, they are still alive in a short period of time and still fantasizing.


    "This seal should be almost unsealed! You see, the brains of these people have not completely melted, which proves that there is an upper limit to the power of antiphagy. Once it reaches the upper limit, it will stop After careful observation, the ancestor of Hongpao thought that the power of seal had reached the limit. Even if the next unseal has backfire, the power will not be great, and it can be completely resisted with body protection weapons.


    "We''d better wait for Duanmu!" The green robed ancestor wanted Duanmu to be present. First, there was a person to protect the Dharma, so that the two elders of Lingwu control crane gate would not return and attack secretly; Second, Duanmu has also studied many ancient seals, and it is helpful to be present.


    "Yes The red robed ancestor was not in a hurry.


    Not long.


    Duanmu came back.


    In their eyes, Duanmu couldn''t have a problem when he attacked and killed several opponents who were inferior in both skill and mind.


    Others will not be so reassured, including another powerful "hidden dragon.".


    But Duanmu, they can rest assured.


    "There''s nothing missing, is there?" Hongpao Laozu asked conventionally.


    "No!" Duanmu''s original voice was full of magnetism, but now it was a little hoarse, as if the vocal cords were covered with rust.


    "The two of them escaped with the wind. Didn''t you meet them?" The only worry of the green robed ancestor is that Duanmu will attack Suifeng and Hefeng, which will be easily hurt by them with the magic weapon of red Dan crane. Duanmu''s sneak attack is easy to succeed, but their dying counterattack can''t be ignored. In particular, with the magic weapon of red Dan crane in hand, it is very possible to force a trapped beast to fight and bite back.


    "I saw it, but just like our predetermined plan, we can''t do anything, so I won''t stop it any more!" Duanmu shook his head.


    "Very good, they have the crane in hand with the wind, it''s hard to start, we still focus on the secret treasure, you didn''t do it, it''s the best choice!" Hongpao Laozu was very satisfied with Duanmu''s timely response.


    "What''s your voice..." the green robed ancestor thought Duanmu''s voice was a little hoarse: "hurt? No, your face


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, the red robed ancestor looked back and was shocked.


    "My face?" Duanmu at this time, he thought of the "Curse of Mingge" that Taoist Zou Lin said. He didn''t hide it. Before and after, he handed master Zhenzhi''s heart eating ring to Taoist Zou Lin, and Taoist Zou Lin cursed himself with heart eating ring and life. Up to now, he began to believe the curse of Mingge that Taoist Zou Lin said, but it was too late to repent.


    If he could do it all over again, he would not kill the Taoist priest.


    Even if we don''t kill the Taoist.


    He also has one hundred ways to make a living by walking on a scale without asking for death. For example, cutting off the limbs of the scales, pricking blind eyes, and hearing deaf ears, let him make a "human *" in the cave of the monster monster.


    For Duanmu''s curse, red robe and green robe''s two ancestors attached great importance to it.


    They also think that this curse is extraordinary. Even if it can be solved, it will cost a lot.


    "Maybe we need a substitute for death. We have to study how to resolve it carefully!" Of course, the ancestor of Hongpao will not let Duanmu fall down like this. This is the person he carefully trained to deal with jinpao and the contemporary sect leader. He and lvpao are old, and they have no leisure, so they can''t take up the position of sect leader. It''s very important to be the leader of the sect. If you let others be the leader, you will not cooperate as well as Duanmu. It can be said that the only thing you can rest assured about now is Duanmu!


    "I''ll give you a magic weapon to protect your body. As long as we start with the secret treasure, we can start to defuse the curse! No matter how much it costs, my second brother and I will not watch you fall! " The green robed ancestor took out an ancient jade in the shape of a winged tiger from his arms and handed it to Duanmu.


    "I made a mistake. I''m really worthy of being a member of the immortal family. I accidentally hit the road!" Duanmu sighed slightly. He thought it was a great lesson in his life.


    He made a secret decision in his heart.


    As long as you can defuse the spell.


    In the future.


    No matter what level of opponent you meet, you should be careful and think carefully to avoid any accident.


    Of course, just a curse in his body doesn''t frustrate Duanmu''s backbone and ambition. In his mind, it''s just a difficulty in life. As long as he meets the difficulty, he may be able to take advantage of it and break through himself.


    The red robed ancestor and the green robed old shirt were also secretly glad that they didn''t kill Suifeng and Hefeng by force. Otherwise, they would have been like Duanmu if they had been attacked by each other. The curse attacks slowly and can be resolved. I''m afraid that the other party will fight for his life and exchange his life for his injury. In combination with the red elixir crane, he finally replaces one of the martial brothers with two for one.


    No matter who it is, it''s not what they want.


    Now the secret treasure has not been started.


    Jinpao still has the right to speak, and the Dragon God is far from resurrected


    "Duanmu, you can take a rest here and protect the Dharma for us secretly. When we work out how to unseal it, we can break the seal and get the treasure together!" The red robed ancestor wants Duanmu to have a good rest. Maybe if he unties the seal of the Dharma array, there will be a guard beast in it. No one will protect the Dharma at that time, which will be very dangerous.


    "Two ancestors, Duanmu is OK!" Duanmu is a man with strong character and strong will. He is not worried because of the curse in his body.


    "You first set up an array outside to prevent them from sneaking back with the wind!" The green robed ancestor thought this was not possible, but in order to be cautious, he ordered Duanmu to set up the array.


    "Set up? Interesting. I just want to see it! "


    In the dark passage.


    A man''s voice rang out clearly.


    Then a man came leisurely, walking like walking in his own courtyard. On the face, but is full of sunshine smile, this kind of sincere and full of vitality smile, anyone saw, it is difficult from the bottom of my heart to have a bad feeling. It happened that Duanmu felt as if he had eaten a lump in his mouth.


    If you can curse your mother, Duanmu really wants to curse for three days and nights.


    How did this man show up here.


    And at such a critical moment!


    Miscalculation!


    Maybe, as early as when I started to carry out the underground palace plan, the other side was alert, and then followed all the way.


    "Can you tell me who leaked my plan?" Duanmu sighed. He really wanted to know who revealed his flaws in the final underground palace plan, which was discovered by the young man in front of him.


    "No one let out, your plan is perfect!" Of course, it was Lin Dong who praised Duanmu''s plan: "although you are the enemy, you are really superior in intelligence! I''ve met many opponents, strong and smart. But to tell you the truth, I seldom see people like you who have good strength but like to solve problems with wisdom! "


    "This boy is that Lin Dong?" The red robed ancestor also saw that the man who ran out to stop him when he was about to unseal the Falun formation was a little similar to the young man in the previous intelligence.


    "It''s like an ordinary person, anyway!" The old master of green robe knew that the young man in front of him was not simple, but he still couldn''t equal him.


    In addition to having extraordinary vitality.


    This young man.


    Looking up and down, looking left and right, they are all ordinary people, and have nothing to do with the immortal gate.


    It''s easy to explain the extraordinary vitality of a young man. The boy invented the gene medicine, and the person injected with the gene medicine will have stronger vitality. If the young man invented the gene medicine has no growth in his own vitality, it''s a problem. Now, the more I look at it, the more I feel that there is no doubt. There is no doubt in other places except that I follow the treasure hunting team into the 10th floor of the underground palace without any awareness!


    Perhaps, this attitude is a bit puzzling.


    In the face of a strong enemy, you can easily laugh. If this boy is not Duanmu, he is a born fool!


    "To be honest, the last person I want to see is you!" Duanmu sighed again: "classmate Lin Dong, you should not come here alone! Besides you, I think yunjiyu and yunyouyou must also come! Maybe, and the female bodyguard around you! "


    "What a brilliant man Lin Dong clapped his hands and praised: "I like talking to smart people best. Some things can be understood without saying, and some things can be understood without pointing. Mr. Duanmu, if you are willing to change your mind now and leave the underground world with your two predecessors, then I will not investigate your mistake of entering the underground palace this time!"


    "No second choice?" Duanmu asked with a smile. His attitude was like seeing an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years, and he was very kind.


    "The second choice, you can choose to become the food of the underground insects, become the dead bones of the underground or the excrement of the insects forever!" Lin Dong said that he was very democratic and fully respected the choices of others.


    "Why don''t I choose the third choice?" Duanmu laughed.


    "What''s the third choice?" Lin Dong spread his hands to show curiosity. He didn''t seem to have set a third choice.


    "I have a third choice, that is, we will turn you and your companions into blood sacrifices to lift the seal, and your flesh and blood will become a safe channel for us to explore the secret treasure." Duanmu''s eyes narrowed with laughter, and he cleverly concealed the killing opportunity in the depth of eagle''s eyes. For Lin Dong who appears in front of him, he has only one decision in his heart, that is to kill each other with the fastest and most cruel means! In this kind of old enemy type fight, any slightest hesitation will be a fatal flaw!


    To kill Lin Dong, let alone without a curse, he would not be soft hearted even if he had another 100 curse.


    For the enemy on the road of life.


    In front of this young man, may also be ranked above the hidden dragon.


    The hidden dragon is not a competitor of the sect leader. This young man is the old enemy in his life. If this young man does not die, even if he becomes the sect leader, I''m afraid he will not have a good result.


    Elder martial sister came out step by step from the darkness.


    Her fists were clenched.


    Ice like eyes spray out unforgiving coldness: "unrepentant! Lin Dong has given you enough opportunities, but you despise and trample on others'' kindness again and again! I knew earlier that people like you would never have a second of repentance, so it''s a waste of saliva to talk to you! Go to die, you''ve lived long enough with your hands full of blood! Every second you live in this world is a disgrace to all the sects of the immortal sect! "

 Chapter 658

    "No shame! How many Jin and how many liang do you have? How dare you talk to me like that The red robed ancestor has some scruples about Yun Jiyu and Yun youyou. He thinks that this kind of martial arts practice is very difficult. If he can not fight, he will not fight. He tries to avoid war, but he is not afraid. As a well-known elder, Hongpao Laozu has enough confidence and pride in his heart. He does not allow a small generation to challenge himself.


    "I''ll teach her a lesson!" The green robe ancestor is even more angry with his beard straight up.


    I was so angry by a younger generation.


    He felt ashamed of his life.


    If you don''t kill yunjiyu immediately, you will be a great master!


    Duanmu didn''t look at yunjiyu. He knew that she was dead, which angered the two ancestors. Even if her master came, he couldn''t protect her. The only thing he has to do now is to find an opportunity to capture Lin Dong.


    Even if Lin Dong cannot be captured as a hostage, the young man should be removed as soon as possible.


    He had a hunch.


    The longer the smiling young man lives in front of him, the higher the probability of failure in this treasure hunt deep into the underground world.


    Lin Dong did not move, Duanmu did not move, because at this time, Yunyou, Qianjun and ye Qianru came out, and finally xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing and the team leader. Seeing Yun you, Duanmu''s pupils contracted slightly. He found that he couldn''t see through the expected opponent. Her skill seems to be higher than that of elder martial sister Yun Jiyu? Or an illusion? But Duanmu is sure that Yunyou''s skill will never be weaker than her elder martial sister! Especially with Lin Dong''s gene medicament, her vitality is obviously higher than before.


    A tough enemy!


    chill.


    And I know everything.


    If you want to make some small moves in front of this girl, you will not succeed. I''m afraid it will be self defeating.


    Duanmu takes a deep look at Yunyou, and then turns his eyes to Qianjun. According to the intelligence, the female bodyguard named Qianjun was once mistakenly thought by Qingzhu snake to have the power of a wizard, so she was scared off on the spot and didn''t follow the original plan to attack Wenhui holding a child.


    The vitality is beyond imagination. It seems that he is also a gene injector.


    And probably more than once.


    No wonder the green bamboo snake mistakenly thinks that it is an opponent with great power.


    Not only she, but also ye Qianru, who is standing next to her, the sea witch who came back from China, also has far more vitality than ordinary people. It seems that she is also a gene warrior cultivated by gene medicament. A little later, standing behind Lin Dong, according to the intelligence, these three women are the bodyguards beside Lin Dong, composed of female soldiers who were not elected.


    Their bodies also have the vitality of Qianjun and ye Qianru, but they can be 100% sure that they are promoted by ordinary people injected with genetic medicine, and they will not be able to use the magic spell of Xianmen.


    When it comes to challenge, they may be very strong.


    But now it''s a fight between life and death.


    Fight by all means.


    Then they''re almost useless here.


    Duanmu jumps his eyes over xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing and the team leader. He doesn''t pay too much attention to the unimportant personnel, let alone the three of them, even the two instructors Qianjun and yeqianru, Duanmu doesn''t pay attention to them. Only the people in Xianmen, such as Yunyou and yunjiyu, are the objects he is wary of. Of course, there is that don''t know the details of Lin Dong, also want to be on guard, careful to watch his every move. If there is no accident, as long as you knock down Yun you, you can directly fight against Lin Dong. Qianjun won''t have too much resistance under the formula.


    "Your opponent is me!" Ye Qianru suddenly emerged from the crowd.


    "What?" Duanmu was shocked.


    Immediately.


    laughing out loud.


    He said with a smile to Yun you, "do you think you can challenge me if you have instructed her to do some tricks?"


    Yun youyou shook his head: "I didn''t teach her Kung Fu!"


    Duanmu looked at Lin Dong again: "is that what you taught?"


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "I dare not tell you. I just want to correct it casually. How well she has learned depends mainly on her own diligence and savvy! Mr. Duanmu, I''ve heard about you for a long time. How about asking you to give some advice? "


    Duanmu humbly waved his hand: "how dare you give me directions? Let''s learn from each other and improve each other!"


    Ye Qianru came forward step by step.


    Pull up the momentum.


    Duanmu took a last look and completely relieved.


    It''s still a secular way of fighting. Now there''s no problem.


    There are also martial arts and fighting methods in the immortal gate, but they usually use the mental method to move Qi and improve strength. There are also moves, but it doesn''t matter what the specific moves are. Only the fight in the secular world can determine what moves are, and only care about the key points and joints. When you reach the level of cultivation, you can move like thunder, open mountains and chop stones, even if the flesh and blood has a variety of mysterious tricks to deal with. Now this ye Qianru, still using this kind of move, dares to stand up and fight with herself. Isn''t it that the old man hanged himself and thought his life was too long?


    "Chop!" Duanmu deliberately demonstrated.


    He knows.


    All words are pale.


    Only with the most direct, the most overbearing, the most violent and the most bloody means, can we suppress our opponents.


    Wait for the other party to shake, then launch an attack at the right time, take Lin Dong, capture him as a hostage, or kill him, let the other party have no head, this battle, the opponent will not fight and collapse!


    Duanmu has a word "chop" in his mouth.


    In my heart, I have already recited the mantra, and my fingers naturally show the tendency of picking flowers, leading the Qi of the wood burning flame knife.


    The flame burst out like a tide on Duanmu''s hand and soared into the air.


    When the word cut out.


    It''s a big red dragon sword made of flame.


    He lifted up unstoppably and cut ye Qianru into the sky. The sparks shot around him. The sharp edge of the fire blade in the center was unparalleled.


    Duanmu''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel light. He knew that when his opponent saw his own wood burning flame knife, he would be shocked, and his mind would be too shocked to express. In this case, there is a 90% chance that he will not move and be cut in half by the red dragon sword. It''s very unlikely that you''ll escape by instinct in a panic, but you''ll be cut in half.


    The only difference is whether to cut in half from the front or split in two from the back.


    Die!


    When you die.


    Then Lindong will fall into my hands.


    Stupid mortals, will never think that the fight of the immortal gate, but also one move in one board, what is the immortal? It''s transcendent, it''s omnipotent!


    Chop!


    Boom!


    The blazing flame dagger cuts ye Qianru''s position with overwhelming force.


    Duanmu didn''t look at her again. He knew that the sea devil was absolutely dead and there was no possibility of escape! What he''s going to do now is to capture Lin Dong before Yun you reacts! Yun youyou is a good martial arts practitioner, but unfortunately she is just a baby! Not much combat experience! If she has real combat experience, she should be the first to rush up and fight with herself, and then let her companions cooperate to win with the advantage of quantity. Although that can not save the war, it is the most effective way.


    To send someone up to test like this is to send him to death.


    Next, we''ll send someone up. It''s just a fuel strategy.


    prove futile!


    Of course, it is also possible that the person sent up is the enemy of love, and it is also very possible to get rid of the hot and enchanting enemy of love with your own hands!


    No matter what Yunyou thinks, it''s a big mistake for her to send one person to fight alone. Next, she will pay the heaviest price for this mistake. Lin Dong, the most important hostage, will fall into her own hands


    "Come here for me!" Duanmu leaps up and pours like an eagle on Lin Dong.


    At the time of his sneak attack, he was still paying attention to Yunyou.


    After all, she is her biggest rival.


    The clouds are still.


    Sure enough.


    Duanmu put down his heart.


    This is definitely not a situation of luring the enemy, but a failure of the enemy in the first battle, who did not know how to play it correctly!


    Since Yun youyou is so shocked that he has no time to react, he is not polite. He points his claws at Lin Dong''s throat. If he can, he will be captured. If Yun youyou wants to stop Lin Dong and can''t take him away, he will crush his throat. As long as the backbone of Lin Dong is gone, no matter Yunyou or Qianjun, or the female soldiers who lost the election, their minds will collapse and they will be defeated.


    "Go away!"


    A cold cry.


    From behind Duanmu.


    Before the pain could be transmitted to the brain, Juli had already knocked the whole Duanmu out and hit it on the rock wall.


    Boom!


    The whole cave was shaken.


    Duanmu felt that his head, face, door and chest were like being hit by the hammer of the spirit. His pain was beyond description. If it wasn''t for the powerful body protector, I''m afraid my head would have been smashed! The most lethal is the spine, it seems to be broken, but also seems to be barely maintain the original state, numb pain so that Duan numb for a while, unable to identify their own injury to what extent!


    My head is buzzing.


    Who did this?


    For a while.


    Duanmu found his brain blank and wanted to think, but his consciousness was surprisingly slow, as if trapped in the vortex of time. No matter how hard he tried, he could not think about the whole event quickly.


    One hand grabbed Duanmu''s back neck and smashed his head on the ground like a watermelon.


    In the face door just touched the ground, has not rebounded the moment.


    That hand.


    He grabbed Duanmu''s ankle again.


    He directly lifted him up, then swung again, swung 180 degrees from mid air and hit the other side of the ground.


    Duanmu''s consciousness at this time seems to be smashed out of his body by this terrible force. From the perspective of an onlooker, he sees his head splashing out countless bright red juices like rotten watermelons... Especially when it''s swung up, countless liquids are splashed to the rock walls around the cave. He also saw that two heavenly ancestors seemed to rush over. Is this to save people? But it''s too slow!


    Then he heard a strange explosion.


    Did the body protector blow up?


    Did the body protection weapon that the spirit took most of the damage blow up? Whose power is it that makes you look like this?


    Duanmu''s consciousness at this time is still in the perspective of onlookers to watch and think. The process is very slow. He seems to see that the red robed ancestor who came to rescue himself slowly flew over. He moved his hand in slow motion, raised his hand to the shadow, and then flew back with a little faster speed... At this moment, he finally saw the appearance of the shadow.


    She.


    She turned out to be the sea witch ye Qianru!


    How is that possible? No way, she can''t have such power!


    Duanmu''s mind was greatly frightened. His consciousness instantly returned to his body. Pain, heaviness and dizziness enveloped his whole body. Duanmu found that he could not even breathe. His whole body seemed to be scattered. Only his consciousness was very clear.


    He even clearly remembers the whole process of Ye Qianru''s fighting with Hongpao Laozu and shaking Hongpao Laozu back!


    no


    It''s an illusion!


    Ye Qianru is definitely not the opponent of Hongpao Laozu!


    I must not have been hurt, but I was enchanted by some magic weapon


    Duanmu tried his best to calm down, but the great pain of his body told him the truth of a complete and tragic defeat all the time!


    "Duanmu!" After ye Qianru''s withdrawal, Hongpao Laozu also set off a storm in his heart. He couldn''t believe that he looked at his hand. Under his big hand print, even if he didn''t have the blessing mantra, it was enough to break the stone. A mortal who had only injected gene medicine could not only resist his big hand print, but also shock himself back. How could this be possible?


    Another look at Duanmu''s tragedy, the red robed ancestor was surprised and angry.


    Just face to face.


    I don''t even have time to react.


    Duanmu makes the other side beat to pieces.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe what he saw was true!


    "Magic?" Looking at the red robed ancestor again, he found that the green robed ancestor was also retreating step by step under the boxing gang of yunjiyu, and he was even more frightened and inexplicable.


    "It''s my turn next!" Qianjun came out and stood in front of the red robed ancestor. She moved her hands and feet, and said to the venerable ancestor solemnly: "master, remember in the next life, don''t do too much bad things, otherwise the retribution will be very miserable! Now, your retribution is coming


    "Explosion The red robed ancestor could no longer open his mouth to refute, and he angrily used his greatest trick.


    however.


    Then he saw an incredible scene.


    In front of this thousand County, her flame column is higher and more powerful, and her flame can also burn everything, including his burst of fire... The pain of burning, I don''t know how many years old Hongpao didn''t feel. He taught himself the explosive Heart Sutra and opened up the talent power. He never tried the feeling of burning again, but now, he feels it again!


    This is a kind of terrible flame that can burn the soul clean!


    impossible!


    Impossible, she can''t have this kind of flame, this kind of flame, only the supreme Dragon God can have

 Chapter 659

    Run!


    The first thought of the red robed ancestor was to run away!


    When his heart moves, his body reacts, and his whole body leaps backward. Except for shouting "go" to the green robed ancestor in a hurry, he has no time to care about Duanmu''s life and death at the moment!


    "Second brother, you go first!" Compared with the old ancestor of red robe, the old ancestor of green robe is much more affectionate. He shakes back the elder martial sister.


    He threw himself at Duanmu.


    At a critical moment.


    Green robe ancestor also intends to take Duanmu, the future successor.


    Elder martial sister in the back, blow out a fist Gang, not yet and body, green robe ancestor already have a kind of spine was broken strong palpitation premonition.


    At the same time, he recited the mantra silently. At the moment when the palm of his fist was against the seal, a piece of green smoke was released from his sleeve. In the green smoke, there is a ghost with dark eyes. It has a long tongue and a pale face with a cruel hatred. It takes a noose and puts it around the elder martial sister''s neck.


    If you want to change it to the past, the elder martial sister will definitely retreat in fear.


    But after the battle of the stone demon.


    It''s funny to see a monster as tall as a mountain, a giant hand as terrible as covering the sky, and this little ghost doing such a little action! You think my sister is scared?


    She didn''t care about the monsters at all. She continued to wave her fist. The fist Gang burst out like a tide and roared to the green robed ancestor.


    Sure enough.


    That scary looking ghost is actually scary.


    Before the noose touched the elder martial sister''s neck, her powerful fist was scattered.


    With a scream of "squeak", the body turned back into smoke and retracted into the sleeves of the old green robe.


    The green robed ancestor knew that Wu Xiu was a tough problem, so he sent out the noose monster just to delay time. As soon as the monster retreated, he immediately clapped again. Several rays of light twinkled in the palm, spinning like a ball, and then burst into an irresistible force. In the void, it turned into a golden horned green ox, staring at the ox''s eyes, and hit the elder martial sister fiercely.


    The elder martial sister joined hard with her fist.


    As a result, the whole person was just like being shot, flying tens of meters away and hitting the rock wall of the cave heavily.


    Lin Dong and Yun you look at it, and shake their heads and sigh. What a sincere person! People have come up with a unique way to press the box. Do you still want to fight hard? Don''t you know how to detour back and punch him again? According to the speed of green robe ancestor''s hand, there is enough time to punch him hard!


    "Elder martial sister, I''m on top!" Yun youyou thinks that the elder martial sister is fighting a little bit. Maybe he saw ye Qianru beat Duanmu down so soon, or maybe he was stimulated by the burning of Qianjun and the red robed ancestor fled.


    "It''s OK. These are all lessons learned!" Lin Dong thinks it''s a good thing.


    "Disease


    The green robed ancestor over there is powerful and unforgiving.


    He released the cow, a hit back elder martial sister, two palms immediately empty a press.


    The gravel on the ground, pulled by his air, hails back and heavily hits the elder martial sister on the rock wall.


    Without waiting for all the elder martial sisters to stop.


    The old master of green robe said something.


    Kick with your foot.


    The ground turned up a huge rock block weighing several tons.


    With the acceleration of gouging hooves, Jinjiao qingniu bumps into the embarrassed elder martial sister.


    On the other hand, unlike the green robed ancestor, who was in the dominant position, the red robed ancestor had a lot of bad luck.


    Hongpao Laozu jumped into the air and fled to the distance. His toes had just landed, and Qianjun had already flashed behind him with flames all over the sky. The red robed ancestor was so scared that he realized that he was inferior to the enemy in terms of skill, combat experience and speed. If you continue to run away, there will be no other result but to die faster.


    "Old three!" At this time, Hongpao Laozu thought of his younger martial brother again.


    He was eager for the green robed ancestor to come and join hands with him.


    Only two people joined hands.


    Watch each other.


    Plus the body protection treasure and the super powerful magic weapon as the assassin''s mace, maybe you can pull back a game.


    As for Duanmu on the ground, he didn''t have time to take a look.


    Qianjun won''t let him.


    She ran after her.


    The red robed ancestor waved his hand and threw a piece of phosphorous fire.


    As soon as he threw the fire, Qianjun immediately surpassed him. His body was like a swallow flying in the wind. He jumped in front of Hongpao Laozu, whirled in mid air, and hit Hongpao Laozu''s face heavily with one foot. A mirror like shield stood in front of the front door. Under the heavy bombardment of thousands of counties, it cracked into pieces.


    Fortunately, it''s not broken, otherwise the red robed ancestor can''t hold the second leg of Qianjun.


    The rotation of Qianjun continues.


    The second foot followed.


    The red robed ancestor stepped back ten times faster than the forward. When he landed, he staggered and did not stand for several steps.


    The flame was burning behind him. Qianjun fell to the ground faster than he did, with a long leg carrying the flame.


    The ground broke.


    The old ancestor of red robe, who narrowly escaped, was scared out of sweat.


    Fortunately, timely response, if another leg, the body protection treasure broken, not to mention, I''m afraid it will have to hit the ground on the spot.


    Duanmu on the ground can''t open his eyes.


    But now his senses are extremely keen. He seems to be able to see everything in the battlefield without eyes. He has never tried this kind of induction before. It doesn''t need to pass through the eyes or ears. It''s totally beyond the five senses. Even if he suffered a heavy injury, Duanmu also had an irresistible joy. If he could leave here alive, no matter it was hidden dragon or other competitors, it would not be his threat again! With this kind of telepathy, one''s skill and realm will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Just concentrate on it and practice it for a year and a half.


    in due course.


    Even Jin Pao''s ancestors can''t ignore their own changes, and can''t recommend others to compete and inherit the leader''s position against their will.


    There is also the Dragon God. The Dragon God has a preference for himself. With this ability of sensing, the Dragon God will surely continue to lower his grace and guide himself. Maybe he can get dragon blood. Then


    Calm down Duanmu.


    He was thinking about the most practical problem.


    How to escape from the ground, especially when you are hard hit.


    It''s unrealistic to rely on the two ancestors. They can''t take care of themselves now. If they want to win the battle, they have to rely on themselves!


    "The distance between Lin Dong and me has not changed. Obviously, this person is also extremely cautious! More importantly, he has the protection of Yunyou around him! No matter what formula I use, or what treasure, as long as I can''t break through Yunyou''s defense line in a moment, it''s zero! They can not act, time does not allow their second action! So there''s only one chance for a surprise attack! How to seize the opportunity and make a surprise attack on Lin Dong is the key to turning the whole war around! " Duanmu''s brain is in crazy operation.


    Body.


    He has almost given up.


    He put all the pain behind him.


    To win, to make sure you can get out.


    Duanmu gave up all the first aid means, he would rather become disabled than let the enemy realize that he has the power of a blow.


    "I''m going to play dead. I can lose energy faster! I have to confuse the enemy and give up hemostasis... Besides, I have to pretend to be dizzy and dying, so that Lin Dong can come up and have a look! As soon as he moves, as soon as he gets close to me, I''ll have a surprise attack! As for Yunyou, my surprise must pass her, and she must not be aware of it! Ye Qianru is closer to me, but in order to successfully confuse the enemy, I can''t move her, or even send out hatred in my mind, so as not to make her feel murderous! " With Duanmu''s efforts, his breath gradually weakened.


    Ye Qianru went up to have a look.


    I found that this opponent was on the verge of death.


    Lin Dong asked, "what''s wrong with Duanmu? The breath is weak all of a sudden? "


    Ye Qianru observed carefully for a while, and replied: "his head has been badly damaged, and it seems that his consciousness is gradually disappearing... He can''t last long, maybe he is too painful to support! I''ve heard that people''s feeling before they die is often a very comfortable sense of relief, which is totally different from the sense of being burdened with the body. Some dying people after first aid, rescued, interviewed them, the answer is often like this, the body becomes lighter, there is a strong sense of relief or happiness, the whole body is too comfortable to say, knowing it is dead, but not willing to come back at all! There are also people who freeze to death, starve to death or die in other extreme ways. They often have strong illusions, can see a lot of relatives, or are very comfortable... This kind of thing is recorded in medicine, but it can''t be explained! "


    "You don''t want to support, what I''m waiting for is an opportunity to make a move!" Duanmu doesn''t think he will be so weak. No matter how painful he is, he will stick to it and won''t give up winning.


    "Is Duanmu really dead? He''s not that weak, is he? " Yun youyou expressed doubt.


    What she said.


    Let Duanmu feel awe inspiring.


    It''s really hard to fool this cloud.


    Fortunately, my current situation is really close to the limit state of death. If my vitality were not ten times stronger than ordinary people, I would have died long ago.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Dong was the first to walk to Duanmu: "Duanmu is a good opponent. Since he is dying, let''s give him the last leg! Although the fight is a bit miserable, it doesn''t prevent us from taking a picture beside his corpse as a memento. A little round face means you want to take a picture! "


    "No, let haidongqing shoot, but I want to put a victory gesture to say!" The little round face said he had no time.


    "..." Duanmu''s heart burst with anger, take a picture as a souvenir? Are you going too far?


    But he''s a born movie star.


    Emotions.


    There is no fluctuation.


    Like a real dead man, still.


    However, in the depth of his sea of knowledge, he is slowly meditating on the mantra of a sword coming from the West. All the energy of his body is also reserved for the energy of sword Qi.


    At first glance, his energy dissipated faster and died faster. Before Lin Dong came near, Duanmu seemed to have been unable to hold on, and his life completely reached its limit. Seeing this, Lin Dong can''t help but quicken his pace. He is the first to go to Duanmu without the protection of Yunyou.


    Close, close.


    Duanmu is overjoyed in his heart. You are coming up to seek death yourself!


    Lin Dong, if you want to die by yourself, don''t blame others. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being stupid! Now, I want to tell you a truth, even if the enemy has died, don''t take it lightly!


    When Lin Dong came to Duanmu''s best attack distance.


    Duanmu thought for dozens of times in a moment.


    Back and forth deduction.


    Finally, the conclusion is absolutely successful.


    Only then the real outbreak kills, a move sword spirit, from the heart but hair, point at Lin Dong''s throat... A sword comes West!

 Chapter 660

    In the idea of self-improvement.


    As long as Lin Dong''s sword, a sword is fatal, then Yun you and others will be in a panic.


    On the battlefield, I have never experienced life and death, and I have no experience in dealing with critical situations. Even if I have a body of force, I am not afraid.


    Duanmu can almost foresee that if Lin Dongzhong''s sword falls to the ground, Yun youyou and others will cry out and wail one by one, or they will be at a loss. They only know how to shed tears and lose their fighting spirit. As for Qian Jun and ye Qianru, the two seemingly qualified bodyguards, they will also be trapped in painful and desperate remorse, complaining from the bottom of their hearts that they have not been able to protect Lin Dong. The only person who is likely to make a correct response is Yun Jiyu, but now she has been beaten away by the green robed ancestor, so she has no time to deal with it


    That''s it.


    in other words.


    As long as a sword from the West hits Lin Dong.


    The whole war situation will be reversed, and the five tripod dragon gate will be transformed from a disadvantage to an advantage again.


    Of course, the next right choice should be to leave immediately and retreat before Yunyou and her don''t react. If yunjiyu successfully extricates herself from the predicament, and Yunyou and her friends wake up in grief after their failure in rescuing Lin Dong and fight back violently, then the result will surely be reversed again.


    "Withdraw!" Duanmu sent out a sword from the west, and then immediately sent a psychic spell to the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor.


    The level of disciple needs Flamingo to cast channeling mantra.


    But Duanmu doesn''t need it.


    It''s an idea.


    The red robed ancestors and the green robed ancestors received it immediately.


    Green robe ancestor''s reaction is the quickest, immediately rush to Duanmu. On the contrary, Hongpao Laozu, the nearest one, hesitated a little.


    He is thinking about Duanmu''s injury. Can he really leave with Duanmu? However, when Yu Guang saw a sword coming from the West and pointed at Lin Dong''s throat, his mood immediately turned to ecstasy.


    It turns out Duanmu still has this move!


    In that case.


    Then the other side must be in chaos, let alone retreat, it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory!


    Then, the red robed ancestor immediately left the opponent of Qianjun and shot at Duanmu. At the moment of moving, the red robed ancestor saw another incredible scene, that is, the sword in his throat, Lin Dong, who should have been separated from his head, suddenly turned into a remnant and disappeared without any sound. Not only Lin Dong, but also Yunyou and xiaoyuanlian, who were around him, disappeared together.


    Fall in the trap!


    Lin Dong didn''t move at all!


    Maybe he sensed Duanmu''s intention to kill and was on guard... Maybe he was naturally cautious, but in any case, Duanmu''s surprise attack failed. A sword came to the West and only cut through the air, not touching Lin Dong''s skin at all.


    At the moment when his body soared into the air, the red robed ancestor made the latest choice and change.


    He passed Duanmu''s side like a mirage.


    Give me a strong hand.


    Skillfully take up Duanmu''s body.


    But at the same time, he turned back, hit Qianjun with his heavy palm, and gave Duanmu''s body to the green robed ancestor.


    "Second brother, it''s too late to go!" The green robed ancestor catches Duanmu, but ye Qianru is already in his way. As for the elder martial sister on the other side of the cliff, with a roar, she bursts out of the rock and the cliff. The powerful golden horned green bull bombards her. Besides making her a little embarrassed, she has no effect.


    Ye Qianru intercepted before, and yunjiyu pursued after.


    The green robe ancestor still has Duanmu in his hand.


    He knows.


    He thought that he could not escape. He took Duanmu with one hand and roared to Qianjun with the other hand to fight for the time to escape for Hongpao.


    When the red robed ancestor pulled his body away from the battlefield, the green robed ancestor roared out a "law" from his mouth. One by one, he shot out a bead from his throat. Its color was light green, its luster was new and bright, and it was floating. It seemed that there was an invisible hand hanging in the air, flying straight to the intercepting ye Qianru.


    This Dan is not fast.


    Power.


    I can''t see any unique and wonderful power.


    "Is this the inner alchemy cultivated?" Ye Qianru is a little curious, dodges and avoids, does not have the numbness and carelessness, forcibly confronts.


    The inner elixir seems to be guided and continues to pursue ye Qianru. Unfortunately, the flying speed is not fast. Ye Qianru''s swallow dance can easily dodge, and even turn left and right to observe the changes of the inner elixir. On the other hand, ye Qianru was forced to retreat, and the red robed ancestor was completely free. No one stopped him. He was relaxed and full of vitality. No matter his confidence or skill, he immediately soared to the extreme, passed through the darkness like lightning, and disappeared from the depths of the cave passage.


    Little round faces, they''re fast.


    However, it is impossible for them to intercept the red robed ancestors who have profound skills and are protected by treasures.


    Moreover, they also serve as guards. Without Lin Dong''s orders, they dare not leave him too far without permission.


    The ancestor of red robe.


    So he escaped.


    The elder martial sister flew at her angrily and hit her like a mountain.


    Because of the small setback, she is now as mad as a female tiger who has already exploded her hair. She wants to beat the green robed ancestor down and vent her hatred.


    "Slow down!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Dong motioned to his elder martial sister to stop the attack. In addition, Qian Jun and ye Qianru also stopped for a moment. They encircle the green robed ancestor who holds Duanmu with one hand and defends the enemy with one hand. They look attentive. As long as Lin Dong waves his hand again, they will join hands to kill the target without hesitation.


    "You want to capture me? Hum, you dare to think! Unfortunately, I would rather die standing than live kneeling! If you want to do it, you can hurry up. If there is any nonsense about persuading you to surrender, you can save it! I''m old enough to live. If I can fight for one of you, I''ll make a profit. If I can''t fight for one, I won''t lose any! " The green robed ancestor opened his mouth and took back the inner elixir.


    He''s very tough.


    He will never have the mind to beg for mercy.


    Apart from fighting to the end, he would never make a second choice.


    "Master, why don''t you think about it? Why do you stay here instead of your second elder brother, the red robed ancestor?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "Second brother has his ideas. I''ve known him for hundreds of years. Don''t I know him? Do you think a word can shake my heart? Let go of my fighting spirit? No way The green robed ancestor snorted.


    "He picked up Duanmu and made him a burden to you. Why do you try your best to help him escape? The only thing I''m curious about is this. If you know that he is such a person, why do you want him to escape? Don''t you feel betrayed by your elder martial brother? " Lin Dong asked again.


    "Second brother is just like that! It''s a little calculating and a little greedy, but I don''t care! Over the past hundred years, he has saved me, and I have also saved him. There is nothing wrong with them. If he wants to leave, I will help him leave! Back does not betray lies in the heart how to see, if we fight to escape, no one left to stop, that will take advantage of your heart! It''s no use trying to sow discord. I don''t know my second brother for a day or two. No one in the world knows him better than I do! It''s not a bad thing for him to leave. He has a good temper and character. After he goes out, he can do more things. My skill is a little bit higher than him, but I''m not as good as him in managing the overall situation! " The green robed ancestor snorted heavily again: "younger generation, if that''s what you want to say, then you can do it!"


    "I admire you! I admire you for your kindness Lin Dong saluted with both hands.


    "Do you mean to laugh at my stupidity?" The green robed ancestor was ungrateful.


    "Stupid is a bit stupid, but you are more intelligent than HongZu. I admire you! In fact, I''m looking forward to your martial brothers fighting for their lives. Unexpectedly, you can help them and stay alone! This kind of behavior makes me feel curious and even more admirable! " Lin Dong clapped his hands to show that he had made a certain change to the ancestor of green robe.


    "I''m done admiring you. Can you do it?" The old master of green robe could see through it. He knew that he would die today. However, he decided to fight one by one before that.


    "If I do it, I''ll bully you too much!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "what''s more, you are no longer the ancestor of heaven. You are just a homeless dog abandoned by your companion! Duanmu is very wise. Originally, with his wisdom and your skill, you can do a lot of things. Unfortunately, you have gone astray! Some things, wrong is wrong, make the wrong choice, will be responsible for their own behavior. I didn''t care about your business, but you broke into my territory and acted recklessly. I can only send you on the road! "


    "Dragon God!" Duanmu, who had been silent, suddenly hummed.


    His body.


    Turn into flames and burn.


    The flesh and bones are burning, and even the soul is dying out in the flames.


    Through this kind of determination, we have to sacrifice our life.


    A great power.


    Out of his body.


    Duanmu, who had become a burning man, flew out from the green robed ancestor''s side and stood up in the air, holding his palms high to the sky and reciting words in his mouth.


    The green robed ancestor gave a cry of sadness. He wanted to stop it, but he shook his head. He looked at Duanmu, who prayed for the Dragon God with his life sacrifice. He knew what would happen next, but he couldn''t stop it, because it was Duanmu''s choice.


    "Lao Zu, go!" Duanmu sends out the last channeling spell to the green robed ancestor.


    He didn''t know if the green robed ancestor could escape in time.


    But he can do it himself.


    That''s all.


    Lu Pao''s father closed his eyes sadly. Instead of escaping according to Duanmu''s good intentions, he stayed to witness the last flash of Duanmu''s life.


    There is an image of a demon God with a huge angle on his head, which gradually solidifies above Duanmu''s head. In the shadow of the light, the image of the demon God is not human at all, but more like a dragon.


    The devil cruelly extracts Duanmu''s life and devours his soul.


    The expression is infatuated.


    "It''s not enough, just a little bit of life energy, it''s not enough for God to do it!" The demon roared silently.


    "Dragon God, I''m a bad old man. I still have a little energy. I''ll give it all to you!" The green robed ancestor seems to have foreseen this result for a long time. He goes to Duanmu, which is almost burnt out, and his body gradually rises to the fire of offering sacrifices. Gradually, his body is also integrated into it. The whole person burns and offers sacrifices in the flame, and supplies the life energy to the demon without limit.


    "Go..." Duanmu''s ghost seems to be struggling, but the huge demon directly grabs it, throws it into his mouth and chews it off.


    "Since you want to do something, I will support you! When I said that I would support you, I did what I said, and I supported you to the end! " The ghost of the green robed ancestor laughs. For life and death, once he is forced to the edge of the cliff, the green robed ancestor''s choice is very firm, and the goal is quite clear, without any procrastination. Before the great demon God was about to extract his soul, the green robed ancestor finally passed on the mantra to Lin Dong: "how about younger generation? Do you admire me now? I said I''m going to spell out one of you and do what I say! How many of you have left? "


    "Master, I admire you even more now!" Lin Dong smiles.


    The spirit of the green robed ancestor was swallowed directly by the devil.


    No more response from him.


    however.


    The proud God, however, heard it, and was extremely angry.


    He looked down at Lin Dong. His eyes were like two big lanterns. Ferocious, bloodthirsty and greedy were all exposed in them: "mortals, originally I didn''t want to waste time on you ants! But you are too rude to be so presumptuous in front of the gods. You angered me! You''ve managed to piss me off! Now, I want you to understand how terrible it is to provoke a god


    "I''ve seen a lot of gods, but even if I haven''t seen one, I know you''re a fake!" Lin Dong still kept smiling, but his middle finger slowly stood up: "I''m irritating you, what can you do? Give me a bite? "

 Chapter 661

    The great demon was angry.


    All over the body, the flames are boiling.


    The nostril spurted out the puff thick smoke, the murderous gas shape like the essence blade, forced to the ground public.


    Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader could hardly support them with their own strength. Fortunately, they hid behind Lin Dong, and only with him could they barely stand firm. The elder martial sister also looks serious and nervously stares at the huge demon God in front of her. She defends her body and vigorously fights against the fierce murderous spirit! If she had not fought against the stone demon before, it is estimated that the elder martial sister would have lost her mind. She must hide behind Lin Dong like the little round faces, so that she can face up to this powerful and terrible demon!


    by comparison.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are much better than each other. After all, they have seen the monster and boss who are more powerful. The giant demon looks a little bit powerful, but who knows if he is a parallel product?


    Most importantly, Qianjun and ye Qianru have a greater trust in Lin Dong''s ability than self-knowledge.


    He said this guy is a fake, so it''s not true!


    As for Yunyou standing beside Lin Dong.


    He looked calm.


    "I''ll watch them. You''ve got this guy!" Yun youyou then motioned to Xiao Yuanlian to stand behind him and give the battlefield to Lin Dong.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be solved in three minutes!" Lin Dong''s big attitude made the huge demon angry for three minutes? Even if he didn''t know how many three minutes were in the secular world, he could learn from this casual tone that it was a very short time.


    "Death The huge demon, waving his fist, carrying flames all over the sky, swept the ground where Lin Dong was.


    The attack was not only on Lindong on the ground.


    Including everyone behind him.


    Destroy together.


    As long as these ants are all beaten into slag, and then burned into fly ash, it can slightly reduce his anger.


    Since I have the consciousness, I have never suffered such a serious insult until now! If he is the old immortal master who sealed himself, and his attitude is proud of everything, he can bear it. But this boy is just a mortal, a mere mole ant. What a humble life, dare to challenge his immortal God? I don''t know what to do!


    Boom!


    The power of terror shook the whole cave.


    The ground was destroyed, the rock walls were broken, and large and small pieces of gravel flew like rain.


    Flame with shock wave, burning and destroy everything on the ground, where, all into a piece of waste.


    The smoke has not cleared away, and the terrible palm sweeping hole on the ground has gradually emerged. I can only see the traces of huge fingerprints sweeping the ground, just like the natural carving of ancient times, deeply engraved on the rock surface.


    The rocks on the ground break into strange strands.


    And tilt in the same direction.


    Palmprint refers to.


    Everything is broken.


    "Mortal, that''s what happens when you offend God!" The huge demon still roared at the smoke on the ground.


    Even if he knew that the mortals on the ground had broken their tendons and broken their souls under their own divine power, and they could not die any more.


    But the anger in his heart has not completely disappeared.


    If possible.


    He really wants to revive that mortal with a very sharp mouth, tear down his bones one by one and put them together again


    The huge demon sneered: "maybe you had known that your death was coming, so you deliberately angered me to avoid suffering! I have to say, your plan is a success! You use your mouth, successfully achieve the effect of quick death! If you do it again, the Dragon God won''t let you go easily. I''ll pull your tongue out of your mouth, pull it out of your mouth, and tie your neck up with it! Otherwise, you garrulous mole ant don''t know to shut up before you die! In the next life, be smart. When you see gods, you should learn to be awed! God is not the existence that you humble beings can talk about and despise


    Let''s go.


    The demon God waved his huge fist again and pounded hard at Lin Dong''s original position and the center of the battlefield where the smoke had not dissipated.


    This punch made the whole cave vibrate and the rubble crash down.


    The ground collapsed.


    Cracks, like cobwebs, spread rapidly around.


    After the punch, the huge demon finally let out his anger, with a little uncomfortable, ready to leave the underground space that made him feel extremely depressed.


    "Wait!" In the thick smoke, Lin Dong''s voice suddenly came out from the inside: "don''t hurry, I''m not dead yet!"


    "Why?" The huge demon heard the words, and his expression was astonished.


    I was swept by myself.


    Another punch.


    Not dead?


    The huge demon immediately breathed and blew hard to the ground.


    The breath is like a hurricane passing through, instantly blowing the smoke out of the ground.


    On the ground, not only Lin Dong stood in the original position, but also Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing did not lose half of their hair. They all stood unharmed. The only difference between them and Lin Dong is that they stand within the protection range of a lotus shaped golden light shield centered on Yunyou, while Lin Dong stands outside the light shield.


    Even so, Lin Dong has nothing unusual.


    Complete a pair of PK hairstyle is not disorderly natural and unrestrained.


    The calm on Lin Dong''s face, not to mention the great demon, was surprised. Even the elder martial sister, who was also under the protection of Yun Youyou, didn''t know how sharp she was.


    "You''re not dead?" The great demon God began to realize that this hateful human in front of him didn''t seem to be a mortal. On the surface, we can''t see any difference from other mortals, but we can be sure that if a real mortal can''t survive under his own divine power.


    "I''m very sorry to disappoint you! If your fist weighs 10000 times, no, 9999 times, maybe I''ll be dead! Can you push harder? I''ve tried my best to cooperate, but really, the strength is still a little bit less! " Lin Dong craned his neck to show that he would cooperate well and let the so-called God, who let Duanmu and green robed ancestors call him Dragon God, kill him.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Dong''s words made the great devil angry. He felt that if he didn''t kill the boy today, he would hold the anger that he couldn''t spit out and swallow all his life.


    Flames soared in the air.


    Giant dragon head.


    On the head of the demon God.


    The dragon''s head opened its blood mouth and poured tens of thousands of fire, like a fire waterfall, down to the top of the forest.


    The fire falls straight down.


    It''s right on the top of Lin Dong''s head and drowns his body in an instant.


    The orange red fire splashed out and burned the whole cave. Even the cold rocks were still burning, and the smoke was emitting.


    I don''t know how long the flame burned before it slowly stopped. Only a few sparks were left, which were still on the rock wall.


    The top of the cave.


    A few rocks have been burnt into liquid magma.


    Drop by drop on the ground, in many places, even if it did not turn into magma, it was dark red and hot.


    The demon God closed his eyes and didn''t need to look. He knew that the boy below was dead.


    If it''s under Longyan.


    If it doesn''t turn into fly ash, then unless the other party has the legendary body of Vajra!


    Finally, the only problem is how to deal with the woman who has a powerful body protection magic weapon. The lotus shaped golden shield has no energy leakage. It is one of its own, and the scope of protection is still so large. The devil can''t guess what level of body protection treasure it is. However, if you can kill the woman on the spot without damaging the treasure, and then plunder the body protection weapon for yourself, it can make up for the loss of anger and energy in today''s heart!


    Just when the devil opens his mouth and threatens Yun you to hand over the treasure immediately.


    All of a sudden.


    There is a person who sneezes very unwisely: "Ha Qiu!"


    As soon as the demon God saw it, he found that this guy was very strange. He didn''t rely on body protection magic tools, and he didn''t have the body of King Kong. He didn''t know what means he survived. He was shocked.


    Bathing in dragon fire and not dying, is this guy really human?


    Lin Dong sneezed twice in succession.


    Knead nose: "a bit cold, should not catch a cold?"


    The elder martial sister is silly. She wants to punch the boy on the nose. She has a cold. How about a fire waterfall just now! How cold is it? Even if there is a shield protection, it''s so hot inside that it almost turns into a roast pig. There''s no protection outside. It''s nice of you to say it''s so cold. It''s so cold!


    "It should be hot, brother chief. Have you made a mistake?" Xiao Yuanlian quickly corrected Lin Dong''s mistake.


    "Is it hot?" Lin Dong was a little confused: "why don''t I feel it?"


    "It''s so hot, I don''t believe you ask everyone!" Xiao Yuanlian insisted on correcting Lin Dong.


    "..." Hai Dongqing rolled his eyes. Please don''t say such a little thing at this time. It doesn''t matter whether it''s cold or hot. What''s important is how to get the big boss on fire next!


    "Who are you?" Demon god suddenly a little guilty, should not be met with what ancient family or secret treasure protection of the legitimate descendants of it?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Lin Dong waved his hand. He was not ready to make friends with the other party. Besides, what''s the meaning of announcing the name of a dying enemy? I really thought it was a match between the two armies in ancient times! Lin Dong moved his muscles and hands: "are you finished? When you''re done, it''s my turn! My request is not high, as long as you can take my fist


    "Damn it, do you think you can fight me with someone behind you? Don''t say it''s you, even if the adults of your family come, I''m not afraid of it! " The devil roared angrily, but even the little round face with the worst EQ could hear that this guy was obviously guilty.


    "It''s really somebody. One finger can kill you!" Lin Dong slowly clenched his fist: "I can''t do it with one finger, but one fist is almost enough!"


    The devil heard it.


    Who''s going to fight the guy with the backing behind you.


    Grass! If you have a backer, why do you keep a low profile? Is it harmful for someone to keep a low profile?


    He immediately flew up and was ready to leave the cave as fast as he could. Unexpectedly, before he could escape from the cave space, he was locked by a vast force and firmly pressed down to the ground.


    The demon God wants to look up and see who is powerful.


    But he can''t.


    Don''t look up.


    You can''t do it with a finger.


    Relying on his own sense, the demon God found that from the sky, there was a giant hundreds of meters high, waving his fist, hitting heavily on his head

 Chapter 662

    There''s no flying sand, no falling rock.


    Just one punch.


    It is about to blow away the arrogant and arrogant demon God.


    Standing in the lotus shield, the elder martial sister saw nothing but a huge silver fist coming down and annihilating the demon''s body in an instant. There was no sound or violent explosion. On the contrary, after the silver fist, the whole space is quiet and peaceful. Even if there is a slight wind, it is as soft as the light wind.


    There is no change in the ground.


    Before the various traces still exist, but to create all that God, as if never appeared.


    That''s it? One punch to kill an almost divine enemy? Even if it''s a fake, it''s a fake God! Before the stone demon a move to kill, now to a more fierce, and a move to kill, you this guy in the end how many things to hide from everyone?


    Elder martial sister is shocked!


    Her mind was shocked by Lin Dong. For a long time, she could not recover her peace.


    Similar to her are Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and team leader. Although they live together every day, they have never seen Lin Dong exert such power. They knew that Lin Dong was unfathomable, but they didn''t expect that he could kill the huge demon who was on fire with one punch! How to see, that guy is not an ordinary boss, how can it be so crisp? Kneel with one punch?


    Underground palace experience: they just went out for an interview in a dreamland. They didn''t enter the seal space of the third floor. They didn''t experience the battle of the stone demon. Now when they saw Lin Dong kill the demon, they were more shocked and excited!


    It is thousand county and ye Qianru, the face does not have a bit startled.


    I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    After the elder martial sister reacted.


    I pointed to them.


    That means you''re not surprised at all? But immediately realized that thousand county and ye Qianru should have known... As for their younger martial sister, let alone!


    The first action of the elder martial sister after her mood recovered was to grasp Lin Dong''s collar and stare him in the eyes: "asshole! You''re so powerful. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Do you know how scared people are? Why don''t you show your great ability? You should get rid of him early. There''s no need to waste so much time and saliva! " The elder martial sister was very angry. She was very worried just now. Now she finds that worry is unnecessary, which makes her impatient.


    "Calm down!" Lin Dong quickly indicated that he had something to say.


    "I can''t calm down!" The elder martial sister''s temper has risen, and she decides not to listen.


    "I can explain why I didn''t take action in advance and kill each other early!" As Lin Dong said, he looked at Yun you with his eyes. Yun you naturally understood and laughed. He went forward and gently separated the elder martial sister''s hands, and then straightened the collar for Lin Dong. He nodded his head with satisfaction until he was back to the original state.


    "Elder martial sister, listen to his explanation. If you''re not satisfied, it''s not too late to beat him again!" Yun youyou is actually giving elder martial sister a step down.


    "Then explain!" Elder martial sister knew that if she wanted to fight, she would not be able to defeat Lin Dong with one hand.


    "Little round face wants to know!" Little round face came up to join in the fun.


    "That''s because this enemy looks fierce on the surface, but in fact it''s just a part of the enemy!" Lin Dong pointed to the location where the demon God disappeared: "his real body should still be in the seal, only a relatively weak part came out. I guess I don''t even have one tenth of my own strength, and it''s often consumed, and the energy can''t be replenished very well. That''s why I can''t even take a punch! "


    "Did you lead him to say so much in order to find out the details of the other party?" Elder martial sister is not a fool. She will react immediately.


    "That''s right." Lin Dong nodded: "next, there must be a war! In the case of no special danger, I enticed him to make a move, to find out that this self proclaimed Dragon God is actually a monster''s card! According to the various performances of the avatar, the monster''s strength is not bad, and it has a very powerful treasure. There should be dragon blood or dragon fire in it, which can play a great power. This is also the main reason why he can impersonate the Dragon God! As for other aspects, I believe that noumenon has more attack moves and means than Fenshen. But in this battle, we can understand part of the enemy''s cards, explore the strength of noumenon, and finally eliminate a Fenshen, so that the monster''s Noumenon power will be damaged. Virtually, we have the advantage and initiative! "


    "You also shot, the other side is not also able to detect your strength and cards, so as to be on guard?" The elder martial sister turned around and thought about the war for Lin Dong.


    "If you let this person escape, then the answer is yes." Lin Dong smiles.


    "You can''t find out if you don''t go back, can you?" Asked the captain.


    "When the separation is destroyed, the noumenon will have a certain telepathy, including the damage to its ability. It can know what a powerful opponent has done, but it will not be as clear as being on the scene. Besides, even if it is on guard, there is no problem! Because this monster is still in the seal, as long as we find it out, then it can not avoid, must fight with us! If we have the initiative in hand, we will win half the game! " Lin Dong thinks that the remaining problem is how to find out the real seal of the monster.


    There is a cover up of the five tripod dragon gate.


    The place of the seal.


    There must be true and false.


    If you want to know more quickly where the seal of the fake Dragon God is, you must go to the five cauldron dragon immortal gate and catch them while the iron is hot. Then you can find the seal of the fake Dragon God through the gatekeeper who knows the situation, and finally eliminate all the hidden dangers.


    The elder martial sister was a little depressed. She felt that she couldn''t help a lot in the whole process.


    However, Lin Dong this said that she has rekindled the fighting spirit.


    It''s not over yet.


    Next, we will continue to kill demons.


    She knows she can''t fight the fake Dragon God, but she can clean up the people in Wuding dragon immortal gate!


    Including the red robed ancestors who escaped and the golden robed ancestors who stayed behind, as well as the five cauldron dragon and immortal sect leader, these people are good opponents to challenge!


    "The red robed ancestor ran away. When he went back, would he tell us what happened today?" Haidongqing suddenly worried about another problem: "if the red robed ancestor tells the truth and the five cauldron dragon immortal sect knows that they are invincible, they may take risks, or they may sacrifice thousands of people''s blood regardless of everything, and quickly unseal the fake Dragon God!"


    "If the red robed ancestor can escape back to the five cauldron dragon immortal gate, then the situation you are worried about is really possible!" Lin Dong nodded and affirmed Hai Dongqing''s conjecture. However, he immediately waved his hand and said, "the red robed ancestor can''t go back. That''s for sure. If nothing else, he can''t pass the pincers on the fifth floor! Even if he can escape from the blockade of pincers and many tomb monsters, and return to the ground, he will explode and die! I have planted a special spell in his body. As long as I see the light of the surface world, I will immediately "see the light and die!"


    "No wonder you ignored him when you saw him run away!" Elder martial sister, they suddenly realized.


    "I let him go, in addition to fighting against the fighting spirit of the green robed ancestor and Duanmu, luring them to sacrifice and attract the fake Dragon God, I have another intention." Lin Dong takes out the mirror which has been used to simulate all things and signals everyone to come and have a look.


    "With the wind and with the wind!" The elder martial sister can recognize it at a glance.


    "Yes Lin Dong nodded.


    From the mirror.


    You can see that.


    Two elders of Lingwu control crane gate have arrived at the gate of the fifth floor.


    However, they can''t move on, because in front of them, the whole passage of the cave is full of monsters.


    Before the spider demon is just one of them, more and more powerful monsters, all surrounded by the only pass waiting for their arrival, led by the giant and ugly pincers.


    "They can''t leave, but they are the people of Lingwu who control the crane gate. Compared with the red robe and green robe of Wuding dragon fairy gate, they are inferior in combat power, but they will win in communication. I guess they will use some kind of spirit animal or bird to try to cross the blockade line and warn their doorman or doorman about what''s going on underground. As long as they do so, the Lingwu crane controlling gate will definitely turn against the Wuding dragon immortal gate. After all, it is the sacrifice of two elders and many disciples. In addition to the plot of blood sacrifice, the Lingwu crane controlling gate will do that even in order to get rid of its own suspicion! They will invite people from qingfengmen and other sects to make public the bad deeds of the red robes and green robes of the five cauldron dragon sect. In this way, we can fight against those scum of the five cauldron dragon sect without any effort! Although Lingwu control crane gate is not a good thing, I really don''t mind if they come out to help us a little bit! " Lin Dong thinks that waste can also be used. The commander in the domestic zero and zero paint says it well. Even a piece of toilet paper and a pair of underwear have their own functions.


    "Bad guy..." the elder martial sister didn''t say it, but her eyes definitely meant it.


    "It''s a trick!" Haidongqing thought it was the best.


    "Chief brother is so powerful!" Little round face is blind.


    "Elder Suifeng, after they have sent the message, will they meet with the red robed ancestor who escaped?" The team leader is a little worried about whether the red robed ancestor will tell us about his side. You know, elder Suifeng and elder Feng are totally unaware of the situation here.


    "I dare say that if they see Hongpao, they will not only not talk cordially and cooperate side by side, but also attack at the first time and die together with the old ancestor of Hongpao! They must think that it''s better to die with the old red robed ancestor than to die in the mouth of a monster As soon as Lin Dong said it, I think it''s true.


    Look in the mirror.


    Elder Suifeng, they are really ready to do that


    It seems that these two are not vegetarians. As soon as they see that they will die, they immediately lure the demon army down to the tenth floor and die with the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. Although they don''t know what''s going on next, they can meet the escaped red robed ancestor in accordance with their plan!


    "You''ve thought of that for a long time?" Elder martial sister feels that her intelligence has been crushed by this boy. She''s all human, so don''t be so different, OK?


    "I also see step by step. Sometimes I don''t need to think too much. Those smart people who don''t die will cooperate with your plan." Lin Dong laughs badly. At least the elder martial sister thinks so. Several times, she wants to punch him on the nose.


    But estimate the fighting capacity of both sides.


    The elder martial sister gave up reluctantly.

 Chapter 663

    Elder Suifeng and elder Hefeng are gnashing their teeth at the moment.


    They think the monsters are in front of them.


    It''s all caused by unsealing.


    Did you come in.


    Why are there so many monsters who don''t want to leave? If they are premeditated and hide well in advance, and then come out to block the road after the human beings enter the unsealed area, then ten thousand elders with the wind don''t believe it. This is definitely caused by the release of the seal. Whether the seal can be released or not, let''s not say for a moment, but the process of releasing the seal wakes up the sleeping Guardian beast, which is for sure!


    The monster in front of him is like a tide. Elder Suifeng doesn''t think that he can get through with the strength of himself and his younger martial brother.


    "I''ve written the letter to the headmaster!" Elder Hefeng doesn''t need to write. He uses a blood charm formula. As long as the sect master solves the blood charm formula, he can understand all the contents he expresses.


    "I use the red Dan crane to open the way, and then use the incense smoke to cover it. You try your best to drive the blood amulet. You must succeed!" Elder Suifeng looks at elder Hefeng. Elder Hefeng nods seriously.


    He bit his index finger.


    Draw the rune paper in the palm repeatedly.


    The blood amulet became, and elder Hefeng drew a complicated mantra array in the void to drive the blood amulet to leave.


    If you can safely return to the base camp of your own sect, this blood amulet will be meaningful. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    The elder with the wind first felt out a little burning incense, and then swayed it in the wind. Elder Suifeng watched the approaching army of monsters attentively, and recited the incantation in silence. The top of Xinxiang burns brighter and redder. When a wisp of smoke rises, elder Suifeng suddenly blows hard.


    I saw a thick smoke, just like a tornado.


    Take off fast.


    Then, twisting the body of smoke, swept the audience.


    Just a column of smoke is not enough. There are too many monsters on the scene, just like the tide.


    The elder Suifeng didn''t care for the treasure of Xinxiang. He continued to blow with his inner Qi, and then ejected a second column of smoke. When the third column of smoke flew out, the Xinxiang burst to pieces.


    "Followed me for decades!" Elder Suifeng shook his head in a complicated way.


    He would not like to use it like this before.


    The problem is that life is at stake.


    For the information.


    No matter how good the treasure is.


    I don''t have much time to remember this treasure, which is worthy of commemoration for most of my life. The elder Suifeng takes out the red Dan crane again. Taking advantage of the smoke, he immediately bites his tongue and sprays a mouthful of blood on the red Dan crane. At the same time, the right hand is constantly drawing the mantra, and the blood is slowly gathering, little by little, into the red Dan crane. The blood is opened, and then the energy of elder Suifeng is poured in madly. The eyes of the red Dan crane are more red and bright.


    That pair of vivid eyes, as if in the rotation.


    Silence.


    But there was a cry of crane.


    All the monsters "heard" it, especially the super sensitive pincers, who roared angrily.


    "Get out of the way!" Elder Suifeng knows that this provocation will make him and his younger martial brother die. But in order to open the blockade of the monster army, he has no second choice. Red red crane''s eyes are bright, a burst of red brilliant light, like the halo of diffusion, finally, the formation of a blood red crane.


    In the void.


    The crane spread its wings.


    Blood wing with terrible heat and unimaginable impact power, forward.


    There was a commotion on the other side of the monster. In addition to the confident and hard shouldered pincers, ordinary monsters dodged to both sides, especially the Clever Spider demon. Almost in the moment when elder Suifeng took out his hand, he fled to the safest direction, far away from the positive impact of the blood crane. The blood crane broke through the air, carrying thick smoke, and bombed among the monsters.


    Countless monsters were shocked by the impact.


    There are also many who can''t stay on the rock wall and don''t know how far they are blown away.


    Boom!


    Only pincers.


    It''s steady and motionless.


    Elder Suifeng motioned to his younger martial brother and said, "don''t wait. Now is the best time!"


    Elder Hefeng immediately took out his hand and offered the blood amulet. There was a flash of blood light. The paper of the blood amulet turned into innumerable pieces. The blood curse inside broke the paper and shot at the opening of the monster.


    The pincers roared and stopped the blood curse with two tentacles.


    It absorbs the energy of the blood curse.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Elder Hefeng was so anxious that he had to take out his mace.


    He patted the palm of his hand that had been painted with blood amulet on his forehead. He made a heavy impression on his forehead, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and instantly there was blood gurgling out


    After the master''s blood sacrifice, the intercepted blood curse immediately increases its power. It swishes through the tentacles of pincers, takes off its tail as bait, and most of it shoots away quickly. After several flashes, it disappears at the end of the tunnel.


    "How''s it going?" Elder Suifeng looks at younger martial brother with a little worry.


    "The blood amulet has gone back successfully!" Elder Hefeng gasped for a moment and nodded wearily: "although the information is slightly lost, most of it is complete. The sect master looked at it and knew the cause and effect. There is no problem! Just, in order to break free from the interception, my left eye can''t do, has been sacrificed! That ugly mountain monster is much more powerful than you think


    "The stronger the better!" Elder Suifeng gritted his teeth: "it''s impossible for the two of us to completely dry the red robe, the green robe and the Duanmu. We must lead these monsters down ten levels..."


    "I''m afraid they won''t be lured by us!" Elder Hefeng is still breathing. He can''t calm down for a moment.


    "Try it anyway!" Elder Suifeng patted elder Hefeng on the shoulder: "you go first!"


    Elder Hefeng knew that he was seriously injured.


    It''s no use staying long.


    In order to drag the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor into the water, he spared no effort to run to the sixth floor.


    Elder Suifeng waited for a few seconds. When the monster army was calm again, he closed in again and immediately lured the monster to follow him with his unique technique.


    Originally, his simple method of luring could not succeed in the intelligent ones like pincers. However, in order to see a good play, Lin Dong helped them very well.


    Driven by his secret.


    Pincers, their whole monster army, all really moved, and followed the wind elder step by step.


    The elder Suifeng couldn''t believe it was so smooth, but he didn''t think about it, and time didn''t allow him to think too much. In his heart, he went down with the army of monsters. Several times, when he passed through the fork, elder Suifeng''s heart was hanging in the air. He thought that his demon luring action would fail immediately. Who didn''t want to? These monsters seemed to have never been guided by similar deception. They seemed very curious about their actions. They didn''t give up all the way, and there were no monsters left behind. The whole army followed


    Go down to the sixth floor.


    "Elder martial brother!" Elder Hefeng suddenly stopped.


    "Why did you stop? Let''s go Elder Suifeng is in a hurry. As soon as he stops, the army of monsters will rush up. The 10th floor is far from here!


    "It''s the red robe!" Elder Hefeng points to the dark direction of the passage. When he reminds him, elder Suifeng reacts and realizes the existence of the red robed ancestor. At first, he thought that Hongpao Laozu didn''t want to let his martial brothers go and catch up with him. However, after a careful induction, he found that Hongpao Laozu was far more embarrassed than himself, and immediately laughed wildly: "retribution! God, you really have eyes! What a retribution


    "What are you two brothers doing? So many monsters, don''t you hurry to separate them! " The red robed ancestor thought that elder Suifeng and elder Feng didn''t escape because they wanted to lure the monsters blocking the way to each fork in the road. He didn''t think that the other''s idea was to lead them down ten levels.


    "On the 10th floor, are there more monsters waking up? Ha ha ha ha ha! This is retribution With the wind elder smile tears all come down.


    "If you lead away these monsters, I can spare you from death!" The red robed ancestor pressed his anger.


    "Not only will we not draw them away, we will also let them attack back and forth!" Elder Hefeng is also laughing.


    "You are crazy!" Hongpao Laozu is very angry.


    "Of course we''re not crazy, we just want to die with you! Red robe, surely Duanmu and green robe are dead now? Ah ha ha, aren''t you arrogant? Now let''s take another look? The secret treasure, but also covet the secret treasure of predecessors, the result? See? There are monsters all over the sky and all over the ground. They are all guardians! You didn''t move, didn''t touch the seal, everything is OK, touch the seal, all the monsters wake up! Everyone is dead. They are all killed by your tricks. However, you can''t run away! None of your five cauldron immortals will be buried in this underground world. No, they will be buried in the belly of these monsters forever With the wind elder shape if crazy roar, heartily vent all kinds of depression that had experienced before.


    "With the wind, and with the wind, you two are not children, so why are you childish? At this critical moment, you should cooperate with me, not be hostile! I have powerful skills and treasures that can open up a safe passage. What about you? Then you can use your secret treasure of demon control and secret mechanism to help me get out of the ground! What did we have against you before? No matter I or Duanmu, no one has ever touched you! Come on, let''s think of a way together. As long as we work together, it''s not difficult to find a way out of these monsters! " The red robed ancestor''s face was calm, and his voice was very soft. He looked like a compassionate elder.


    "If I were 80 years younger, I might have believed your lies!" As soon as elder Suifeng smiles, he lights up the red Dan crane: "red robe, there is only one way to die between our martial brother and you!"


    "That''s ridiculous. Do you really think you can beat me?" The eyes of the red robed ancestor were gloomy.


    "No way!" Elder Hefeng admitted: "what we want is not to kill your red robe, but to pull you up and die together!"


    "We will die, but you can''t run! Look how many monsters there are. They just wake up one by one. They are all hungry! I don''t know which monster''s belly will you be in next? " Elder Suifeng doesn''t defend at all. He drives the red Dan crane with all his strength, and elder Hefeng beside him is no exception. He sacrifices his magic weapon with blood in the same way. He only wants to make the last blow to give full play to the greatest power of the red Dan crane.


    "You are all crazy!" The red robed ancestor was reluctant to take the fatal blow.


    But.


    Lin Dong, they are just behind them. Maybe they have caught up.


    If you go back, even if you make courage for a water tank, the red robed ancestor will not do that.


    On the other hand, the red robed ancestors think that the elder Suifeng wants to deal with it better. It''s just a red Dan crane. As long as they don''t hit the target, how about the blood crane with the greatest power?


    When I borrow your blood crane, I can make a way out of the monster array


    This is the idea of the red robed ancestor.


    He was silent about his big fingerprints.


    Stepping on seven stars,


    The body is unsteady with the footwork.


    "Death Elder Suifeng raised the magic weapon of the red Dan crane, and the red robed ancestor immediately jumped to the direction of the monster army, intending to break the siege and escape with the help of the blood crane. Unexpectedly, Suifeng and Hefeng didn''t drive the blood crane out at all. Instead, they put their palms through their hearts and sacrificed all their lives on the magic weapon of the red Dan crane.


    After the sacrifice of two people, the red Dan crane did not become the powerful blood crane that everyone knew, but became a small and exquisite flying sword.


    About the size of the thumb.


    Two fingers long.


    Elder Suifeng and his two brothers fell to the ground.


    The flying sword, however, floats up and goes through the red robed ancestor''s intercepting palm. Then it breaks through the body protection weapon and nails it deep into his Dantian. In an instant, it breaks the red robed ancestor''s power by 70% or 80%


    "You, you two bastards!" The red robed ancestor is filled with grief and indignation, but the other party is dead. How can he be angry again?


    "Roar!" Pincers remind each other, next it''s my turn to appear!

 Chapter 664

    When Lin Dong and his party come to the sixth floor.


    The battle is long over.


    The red robed ancestor, the elder Suifeng and the elder Hefeng all disappeared without a trace.


    The elder martial sister looked at the pincers with suspicious eyes. The pincers who had been burping secretly closed their mouths and pretended to know nothing.


    full-court.


    There is only a small flying sword which is transformed from red Dan crane.


    The rest of the magic tools are missing, and the elder martial sister looks at the pincers with suspicious eyes. Of course, the pincers refuse to carry this kind of pot. It points to the sly spider demon and several monster leaders with its tentacles to show innocence. As for the spider demon who was betrayed by the pincers, he quickly hid among the monsters. Anyway, it was small, especially compared with a large group of monsters that could easily reach more than ten meters.


    "They''re all water pigs. No good equipment can burst out!" Lin Dong took the pincers and rolled them up with his tentacles and sent them to the little flying sword in front of him. He took a casual look at it and found that it was a novice equipment. He couldn''t use it any more. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is this sword OK?" Sister in law remembered that this flying sword broke the protective device of the old red coat awesome.


    "It''s suitable for you. Would you like to exchange an ancient jade with you?" Lin Dong proposed enthusiastically.


    "How can I have ancient jade?" The elder martial sister has no consciousness of being cheated.


    "Isn''t the end of your braid tied together?" Lin Dong has to admit that he really has the ability of automatic navigation for treasures. He found a small piece of ancient jade tied to the end of her braid, which is used to fix the red rope.


    "I..." elder martial sister suddenly found that she was very dangerous. She didn''t know how long she had been watched by this boy, but she didn''t know.


    "The flying sword transformed by red Dan crane is useless to me. It''s quite suitable for you." Lin Dong worked hard to drum up evil spirits.


    "The problem is that I can''t cast a flying sword at all!" Elder martial sister is a little embarrassed. As a practitioner, she doesn''t drive the flying sword. Besides, if the flying sword needs to be cast with her life, how many lives will she have?


    "You won''t let me teach you!" Lin Dong said that flying sword is very simple: "in fact, elder Suifeng made a mistake. The red Dan crane is a flying weapon, not an attacking weapon at all. Although it can also attack, they used it in the wrong direction. I don''t know what it was, but it''s probably a flying shuttle in the shape of a crane. Later, I don''t know how to make it, and it turned into a flying sword! It''s OK to become a flying sword. I can refine it again, restore it, and even upgrade it to a higher level! "


    "I don''t know how to use flying magic weapon!" The elder martial sister almost didn''t drill her head to the ground. She found that she could do nothing but fight and kill.


    "After refining, you will naturally understand the contract. The real magic weapon doesn''t need to be driven specially. As long as your mind refers to it, it will follow your heart Lin Dong almost didn''t write a manual for her elder martial sister.


    "I have a lot of ancient jade. Would you be very poor if you changed this flying sword?" Elder martial sister is worried about Lin Dong''s exchange with her because Yun youyou doesn''t want to take advantage of her.


    my god!


    Qianjun and ye Qianru almost didn''t faint!


    If Lin Dong will suffer, he won''t be so eager to exchange with you!


    Not only will he not suffer losses, but he will make a lot of money. You just don''t know where he makes it!


    Elder martial sister is not stupid. When you look at the expressions on Qian Jun''s and ye Qianru''s faces, you can understand them all. Understand to understand, to use a piece of useless ancient jade, in exchange for a magic weapon that can fly, she is really excited! There''s no problem with fists and kicks, but they can''t fly. There''s always a yearning wish. If this flying weapon is really contracted, it can fly like the legendary immortal''s sword, then there''s no regret! So, even if she lost, she still tends to exchange with Lin Dong!


    Finally, she takes her eyes and looks at Yunyou.


    My younger martial sister, a sister who grew up together from childhood, will never pit herself!


    Yun youyou is not as good as elder martial sister Keng. However, she thinks it''s necessary for elder martial sister to change her previous rigid concept and not continue to be like before. It doesn''t matter if Lin Dong takes advantage of the old jade. Anyway, the old jade can''t be used in elder martial sister''s hands. It''s better to change a suitable magic weapon with Lin Dong. At present, there is no magic weapon made by Lin Dong himself, which is more suitable for elder martial sister. Therefore, the exchange is completely acceptable.


    "That''s a change!" As soon as the elder martial sister saw Yun Youyou, she nodded her head gently and decided to come out at once. Isn''t it just an ancient jade? We have plenty of such things!


    Take down the ancient jade.


    Lin Dong took it over and did not look at it. He put it away immediately.


    Seeing his action, the elder martial sister doubted whether she was losing a lot.


    Xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing secretly steal music. The captain stares at them and wants to tear down the leader''s stage, right?


    As soon as they saw it, they quickly cooperated and took out the expression that you made a lot of money. The elder martial sister was in a better mood after seeing it. After the exchange, could she repent! It''s good to have a flying magic weapon. I''m excited to think about flying with the sword!


    "I''m going to refine this magic weapon again. After the transformation, there are three options to choose from." Lin Dong held the little flying sword in his hand. Instead of giving it to the elder martial sister immediately, he asked her for advice: "first, riding a crane, just like the friars in ancient times, stepping on the sword or flying on a crane shaped magic weapon; The second is the crane, I will turn it into a pair of crane wings, you mind a move, you can mirage in the back, and then flapping wings to fly; Third, there is no crane. As the name suggests, there is no need to drive a crane or to join a crane. It is a small magic weapon. You can make it present, tie it at the end of the braid, or not present it. It is completely invisible, but the flying effect is the same, that is, your person floats in the void and walks against the void! Elder martial sister, what kind of plan do you want


    "This..." elder martial sister, with so many choices, hesitated.


    Flying with crane and sword is a traditional way.


    My wish is to fly with the sword.


    The problem is.


    The second kind of crane seems to be good. It can be turned into wings when you think about it. Even the third kind of crane without wings has its advantages. It can fly in the void without appearing. Each of the three plans has its own advantages. It''s really hard to make a decision for a while.


    Maybe seeing the elder martial sister hesitating, he couldn''t make up his mind. Yun youyou motioned to Lin Dong to make a demonstration, which would be more intuitive.


    "Little round face wants to see it too!" Xiao Yuanlian would like to see Lin Dong''s performance.


    Not to mention her, even haidongqing and the team leader are full of expectations.


    Lin Dong seldom does it at ordinary times.


    We all know that his skill is beyond imagination, but it''s a great pity that he seldom gives a hand.


    If someone else opens his mouth, Lin Dong will not show himself, but Yun you is different.


    Lin Dong asked everyone to step back a little bit. As for the monster army, it was even more far away, so as not to lose a lot of time when they showed up casually. They wanted to please the monsters who were too close together: "you step back a few more steps, OK, almost! Wait a minute, if you see any vision, don''t be afraid, because after you practice, you can also reach this state! What''s more, you have different horizons, and you can see different things. Some people may see deeper, some people may still have a fixed foundation, and they may see less, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what you see, it''s normal! "


    Wait for them to nod.


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand.


    In the palm of your hand.


    Thousands of lights rose immediately.


    When Lin Dong''s palms close slowly, those lights will also be recycled, forming a wonderful crane, lifelike, just like the real crane was summoned out by Lin Dong. It even dances, flapping wings, spinning, and whistling over Lin Dong''s palms.


    "That''s what the ancient immortal flying crane is all about. In fact, it''s a mirage. Some people use flying magic weapons to make illusions, while others can make illusions even without flying magic weapons, depending on their skills and preferences. " Lin Dong''s fingers gently, the crane suddenly became infinitely huge, from a normal size to a giant crane with a wingspan of more than ten meters.


    Lin Dong''s hand is a guide.


    Everyone felt a strange suction.


    I can''t help flying to the east of the forest. When I look carefully, I find myself on the back of the giant crane.


    Giant crane with the crowd, flapping wings, light flying up, fortunately the cave is not very high, the highest place is only tens of meters. The giant crane can only rotate a little, and can''t soar up for nine days. Even so, they also feel relaxed and happy.


    This is flying!


    The little round face felt the crane under his body and found that it felt like substance.


    There are feathers, there is temperature, feel with before touch Chu Ling Er cute goods, they raise two geese are no different, suddenly feel more incredible.


    I don''t know how long the flight will last.


    I''ll wait for you all to fully experience the fun of flying.


    Lin Dong put everyone down again, gently touched the giant crane, and focused on nothingness.


    "Jiahe is almost like that. Because of the skill, elder martial sister, the crane after your contract will be much smaller, but it has nothing to do with the flying distance and speed. Moreover, after your skill increases, you can change it at will." After Lin Dong introduced Jiahe, he introduced the second kind of Hehe: "in fact, hehe is similar to Jiahe, which is a form of change. As long as the realm is improved and the skill is improved to a certain extent, then the two and even the third kind of Wuhe can be converted to each other. "


    Lin Dong said as he unfolded his wings.


    Thousands of flying swords extend like wings.


    Half the flame.


    Half the ice.


    His toes gently, the whole person soared, in the sky can fly freely, also can do all kinds of action at will.


    Little round face, like a fanatical little fan, stretched out her hand to Lin Dong and screamed on tiptoe. Lin Dong flew down at top speed, pulled her up, and then brought her into the sky. Then she reacted and screamed with excitement. When Lin Dong took her to fly two or three circles, he gently put her down and gave her to the captain to catch her. Xiao Yuanlian was still in a happy dizzy state.


    Not only xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing, they all took them to fly around.


    It''s different from the women soldiers.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru can cooperate with Lin Dong to fly in the sky.


    Their speed is not as fast as Lin Dong''s, and their body method is not so free and easy, but their free flight in a short time is absolutely no problem.


    Yunyou can even cooperate with Lin Dong in the sky. No matter what Lin Dong does, she can cooperate with him. They are just like the fairy couple in the legend, dancing in the wind. The endless mystery lies between each other''s fingertips.


    "As for the third kind of no crane..." Lin Dong originally wanted to show the third kind of no crane''s void suspension. Unexpectedly, the elder martial sister waved her hand and said, "I''ve decided to choose the second one!"


    Elder martial sister doesn''t want to say that this choice is due to the influence of the beautiful picture of Lin Dong and Yun you dancing with each other in the void.


    But in fact, when Lin Dong and Yun you fly together, she is sure.


    What I really want is this kind of flight.


    Or rather.


    What I really want in my heart is this kind of romance hidden in my heart for many years!


    "Then you can choose the style of wings again!" Lin Dong said that this multiple-choice question is not finished yet. Under the dazzled gaze of everyone, Lin Dong''s hands are changing into different lights and different crane wings, some of which are realistic, some of which are exaggerated, and some of which are too gorgeous to look directly at. Some of them are full of light and science fiction, which are totally different from the wings of reality.


    "This..." elder martial sister suddenly fell into indecision. In her life, she had never tried such a dilemma.


    Realistic is very beautiful, exaggerated is also beautiful beyond description.


    Gorgeous wing variants are suffocating.


    Even the two brilliant wings full of sci-fi color also make people unable to give up. All kinds of styles and colors are dreamily displayed in front of us. The elder martial sister is just like a little girl falling into pink dream. She is so stupid that she really doesn''t know how to choose her own heart.

 Chapter 665

    "Pink is good-looking, pink is lovely!" Small round face also to add chaos, pink wings are lovely, right, but are you sure you can use it on elder martial sister?


    "Purple is good, purple is noble!" Haidongqing deliberately raised the bar.


    "Black and steady, solid and grand!" Ye Qianru saw that they had such a good time, so she joined in.


    "White is pure and flawless. I think it''s still white, but the crystal wings with a little transparency are also good. Why don''t you choose that one?" Qianjun also has her own heart. She prefers the crystal wings displayed by Lin Dong.


    Red orange yellow green cyan blue purple color transparent.


    All kinds of colors.


    How to choose?


    Finally, the elder martial sister closed her eyes and picked a gold wing that she had never thought of before.


    When she opened her eyes and saw that it was too gorgeous, she quickly waved her hand: "no, I''ve chosen another one. It''s a bit too exaggerated!"


    Lin Dong knew that even if she had changed another one, she would have such a reaction. Moreover, if she missed this golden wing, how regretful she might be! So, he looked at Yunyou and motioned to her to persuade elder martial sister that there was nothing wrong with the golden wings, and the style was quite suitable for her. Besides, when she arrived, her skill was high, so it was not a matter of saying that he wanted to change other styles! Now you can use this golden wing. No matter how much you think about it, I don''t know when to choose it!


    Yun youyou nodded to make it clear.


    She came forward.


    Clap elder martial sister''s hand: "gold wings are not bad, or choose this one! In my opinion, this style is very consistent with your figure and temperament. It''s better to recognize this one than to be fussy! "


    After Yun youyou said that, the elder martial sister''s mind suddenly made a decision.


    Elder martial sister is a very enterprising person.


    Once a decision is made.


    So it''s hard for foreign interference to disturb her will again.


    Lin Dong saw that she recognized the gold wings and immediately started refining.


    The ice and the flame changed repeatedly in his hands. The original small flying sword gradually dissolved into liquid metal state, and shaped according to his wishes, bit by bit, bit by bit, condensed into a small and exquisite golden crane. As soon as it came into being, Lin Dong kept adding various materials to it. The speed was so fast that they were dazzled.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    After Lin Dong added a small soul stone, the strange light came out from the golden crane, and then the whole space presented an indescribable atmosphere of peace. The previously murderous and bloody atmosphere of the battlefield was dispelled by the atmosphere of peace, and the ice and snow melted away.


    It seems that there is a loud crane crow, the ears can not hear the sound, but the heart and soul can resonate with it.


    The golden crane turns into a gorgeous golden streamer.


    Direct flight elder martial sister.


    It turns around the elder martial sister.


    Suddenly attached to her body, in her back into a golden light, into gold wings, to both sides to extend.


    There is a ray of light, the most essence, the most beautiful existence. It rises above the top of the head and falls gently. It falls into the full atrium of her elder sister. She has not entered her eyebrow and finished the final contract.


    Golden light turns into thousands of light arrows blooming on elder martial sister.


    In the moment of success of the contract.


    Elder martial sister feels that she is in harmony with her body and mind.


    There is a wonderful consciousness that is connected with one''s own soul without any gap.


    Without Lin Dong''s reminding, she can also understand that it is the consciousness of golden wings. Although it has just sprouted, it has not been born to a very high level, but the spiritual consciousness after Enlightenment has been born. As long as we cultivate it carefully and have the golden wings based on wisdom, we will be able to continuously improve and grow. This is a treasure, but also like one of her children, need her careful care and careful cultivation!


    "How beautiful Little round face almost didn''t drool with envy.


    "It''s like a dream!" Haidongqing has no way to stop the great power of this extraordinary treasure.


    "If you want to practice Kung Fu well, you will have it in the future. Now even if I install a pair of wings on you, you can''t use it well!" It''s easy for Lin Dong to give the women soldiers a pair of wings. The problem is that they want to fly before they can run. It''s too early!


    "Try it. I really want to see how it flies!" Ye Qianru decided that after going back, he would pester Lin Dong to make a pair of wings for himself. If he thinks it''s too high-profile to use it outside, he can use it in luoxingju! In Luoxing Curie, there is no outsider. If you want to fly, it''s not in the way! Think about another thing. If everyone is not here, and only he and himself are there, wouldn''t you be able to dance with him in pairs in the sky like Yun Youyou, and express affection with his fingertips? No one is here. He can be red, with only a pair of wings behind him. Then he flies around in front of him, up and down, left and right. He must have straight eyes when he looks at it. Maybe he can


    The more ye Qianru thinks about it, the happier she is.


    I want to come back to Xingju immediately and implement this crazy and wonderful idea!


    Qianjun only has a look to know what the sea demon girl wants to do. It''s not good for her to directly poke the fantasy bubble of the sea demon girl in public. She quietly reaches out her hand and twists it in the place where ye Qianru has the most flesh in her butt.


    Hiss!


    Ye Qianru almost didn''t jump up in pain.


    But she didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that Yun youyou would look at her and tried her best to hold back.


    My eyes stare at the thousand counties that have poisoned me. It means that if I don''t let go, I''ll be with you forever!


    Qian Jun''s face is expressionless.


    Scare me?


    Guess I''m afraid?


    Ye Qianru knew that she couldn''t be hard on this big long leg. She quickly asked Qianjun to let him go. If something happened, her family would close the door and solve it slowly. There was an outsider here. Don''t let the elder martial sister laugh at her!


    Cloud long intentionally or unintentionally see over, thousand County finally let go.


    Ye Qianru breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Yunyou is more considerate and takes the initiative to extricate himself.


    For a moment, she is very grateful to Yun you. She is worthy of being the future woman. She is too tolerant. If she goes on like this, maybe she will vote for Cheng Mingge!


    Little round face, they didn''t pay attention to the little movements of the two instructors. Their mind was completely on the golden wings behind the elder martial sister.


    "I seem to be able to fly!" The elder martial sister has the spiritual fusion of golden wings, but she still doesn''t have enough confidence in her heart.


    "It''s not like you can fly!" Lin Dong gave her a reassuring pill to eat.


    "Then I''ll try one?" Elder martial sister is very excited.


    "Fly! Little round face wants to see it The little round face is full of little stars.


    "When flying, you should pay attention to several aspects..." Lin Dong explained the secret of flying to her elder martial sister. Unfortunately, she was so dizzy that she couldn''t listen to a word. According to her instinct, she tried to erect the gold wings behind her, and the air engine of her body automatically cooperated with the high-speed operation. Only a bang was heard, and the whole elder martial sister burst into the sky like a shell.


    once.


    Smashed on the top of the cave wall.


    The elder martial sister exclaimed in surprise. She had time to block her face with her arms.


    Because of the impact, both arms were deeply immersed in the rock, and the body also let the flying sky smash on the surface of the rock wall, so powerful that it almost didn''t smash the dome of the cave.


    She is eager to get rid of the forward momentum, and quickly start the golden wings to fly backward.


    then.


    In the small round face, their expression of horror, and the whole person like shells flying on the ground.


    There was a big bang.


    It scared the hordes of monsters to flee.


    The elder martial sister, whose feet are deep in the stone, wants to cry without tears. I want to fly clearly. How can I not be beautiful at all, but go straight like a shell?


    After several rounds of shell flying back and forth, she fell back to the ground again. She didn''t dare to move any more. She stood still. Her voice pitifully called out: "come here, I don''t know how to stop!"


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru looked at it.


    Laughing and falling.


    As for learning to fly, they have tried this kind of situation for a long time.


    There are two major problems in learning to fly. One is that the speed is too slow. Like Cheng Mingge''s early learning to fly, he was suspended in the air and moved at a speed of centimeter by centimeter. The other is that he was smashed like a cannon ball like elder martial sister is now. In a word, it''s about control. Like Cheng Mingge, he learns to fly at a high speed. That''s because he has too much control and almost confines his flight. As the elder martial sister is doing now, her mind is too relaxed and she gives it to instinct completely. As a result, the two are out of touch. As a result, the instinct goes far beyond the control of mind, and the flying becomes uncontrolled and high-speed!


    "I''ve been talking for a long time. Didn''t you hear a word?" Lin Dong is very speechless. It''s not impossible for you to be excited, but how much do you want to listen to others'' explanation?


    "My mind was blank just now!" The elder martial sister bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "In fact, flying is very simple. Your heart can''t be in a hurry, and you don''t have to be in a hurry. Flying is not a high-speed competition. Just use the speed that suits you! But you can''t relax yourself too much, and you can''t give flying to your instinct completely, because you''ve never had the experience of flying independently, and you don''t know how to control yourself, so your instinct now is stronger than your control. You should pay attention to control your flying speed. When you get used to it, learn how to fly, and adapt to the changes in the sky, you can try to accelerate or rotate. In fact, flying is very simple. Don''t worry. Try slowly. As long as you fly more, practice makes perfect, you can experience the convenience and beauty of flying! " Yunyou comes forward and explains it to elder martial sister.


    She has the right to say that.


    When learning to fly, she is the only one who can get rid of two situations and fly with self-control speed.


    Although the beginning of flying is not very good, but with Cheng Mingge''s turtle speed move and thousand County, ye Qianru their shells fly hit much better!


    When they learned how to fly in Qianjun County, Yunyou could follow Lin Dong and make all kinds of postures in the sky. He could not only fly with Lin Dong, but also cooperate with him to perform all kinds of fighting skills in the battle. You can even change your position in an instant by moving your mind, which is beyond the realm of "flying" to a certain extent!


    After Yun youyou''s inspiration and encouragement, the elder martial sister flies again.


    It''s just turtle speed.


    At her current flying speed, a snail would doubt whether she was speeding.


    "Slow down, you can try to be faster, not more, just faster!" Before Yun youyou finished, elder martial sister had already hit the rock wall like a shell. When she came out, she squirmed like a snail.


    "Don''t be fast. You need to speed up a little bit. You need to control yourself, but don''t control yourself too much. That''s right. Don''t lose control. Don''t be afraid. There''s plenty of space in the sky. You control, too much control, hold part, don''t tighten all! It doesn''t matter if it''s tightened. You can relax again. Yes, relax. Don''t relax too much. Just relax a little bit. You have to have your own ideas! " Yun youyou is very tired for learning to fly.


    "Yo Yo, am I stupid?" Elder martial sister is very depressed.


    "That''s how everyone started!" Yunyou comforts her.


    "Really?" Elder martial sister is a little suspicious of herself.


    "I remember I was chased by a monster for three days and three nights. I really couldn''t escape before I learned how to fly!" Lin Dong thought of the past. It was really miserable. No one ever explained it. He had to rely on his instinct to wake up. During the flight, he often fell down and was almost not eaten by a monster. The dark past was really hard to recall. All the people listen to Lin Dong''s gossip, including his elder martial sister, who is currently studying to fly.


    I don''t know why, after listening to Lin Dong''s self darkness, her heart suddenly calmed down, and her tension greatly reduced.


    Flight.


    Seems to have found a little bit of skill.


    In a word, everything is changing for the better. The more you learn, the more you feel and the more progress you make.


    "You''re learning fast!" Qianjun also encourages elder martial sister. Of course, in addition to Yun youyou''s good teaching, there are also reasons for learning fast. If you let the elder martial sister learn to fly by herself, without any tools, it''s estimated that she won''t have a few days to fly, so she won''t learn what flying is!


    The elder martial sister is fast, slow and fast.


    Flying back and forth in the sky.


    If it''s on the road.


    She didn''t know how many cars she had killed. Fortunately, it was deep underground.


    Different from the road killer who didn''t learn how to drive, the elder martial sister didn''t have the idea of harming others. She decided to learn how to fly underground and then leave.


    What''s more, she was extremely intelligent. She had never tried to fly independently. She was nervous, which caused such an accident. When she gets used to it, flying is a very easy thing for her with golden wings!


    "I seem to have learned to fly!" Elder martial sister flies very slowly, but it''s much better than the previous turtle speed.


    "Try a somersault! Another turn! Faster Lin Dong kept adding difficulty to her.


    "How do you feel?" Little round face wanted to know what it was like to fly alone.


    "A little dizzy!" Elder martial sister answered truthfully.

 Chapter 666

    Elder martial sister finally learned to fly.


    However, it also frightens the underground monsters. Fortunately, this learning process does not last long, otherwise the whole cave will collapse.


    They refused to leave for a long time, and even risked their lives to stay here to watch elder martial sister learn how to fly. Of course, they just hope that Lin Dong, the master, can give a little more reward. The world of animals is very simple. If you do well, you need praise. It''s very direct. You don''t talk about modesty or dedication.


    Lin Dong is certainly not stingy.


    Even after the dolphin performance in ocean world, the trainer awarded it a small fish.


    As the master of such a big underground world, he would not even refuse to give a little reward.


    "What''s the hurry? Look at your unpromising appearance. Do you still look like a monster?" Lin Dong patted the top of the pincers several times. Every time he patted, the pincers lowered his head to make it easier for Lin Dong.


    Criticism is OK. It''s thick skinned!


    As long as there is a reward!


    Lin Dong takes out the blood of the one horned demon mastiff and shakes it. When all the monsters look at it, they almost don''t drool.


    "This kind of demon blood is too overbearing. You can''t absorb it for the time being. Even if it''s a drop, you''ll die on the spot!" Lin Dong takes out the demon''s blood and just makes a carrot in front of the donkey''s forehead to give the monsters the power to follow. He doesn''t give it immediately. What''s more, a little credit will be given to the demon blood. What will be given in the future? The reward should pay attention to skills. It''s better to be regular and orderly.


    There is no demon blood.


    There is no problem with the evil spirit of the one horned mastiff.


    The big leader gets more, and the small leader doesn''t lose. Even those monsters can get a little bit of it.


    With the help of Lin Dong''s refining and absorption, the ten thousand demons in the cave are promoted collectively. The horror scene is as bold as elder martial sister''s, and she feels creepy.


    Fortunately, these monsters listen to Lin Dong.


    They have been underground for a long time.


    suffering oppression.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After absorbing a lot of evil spirit, pincers breed two short tentacles from the corner of their mouth. The surface changes little, but their strength has improved a lot. Over time, when it fully absorbs and integrates the evil spirit of the one horned mastiff, its strength can be doubled.


    "In the future, you will perform your duties underground. No one will cross the border easily without my command!" The purpose of Lin Dong''s promotion is to make these monsters qualified mountain guarding beasts and protect the underground palace. Even if there are false tombs to mislead, there are more people coming in, and the underground palace will come out one day. That''s not what Lin Dong wants to see. Therefore, it''s very necessary to cultivate a large group of monsters to guard the underground palace. Another purpose is to provide soldiers with a place to practice in the future.


    Gene soldiers are growing stronger day by day.


    They can''t follow Lin Dong all the time like Xiao Yuanlian. Practicing martial arts will be a very troublesome thing. It''s hard to find a hidden place and a suitable opponent.


    With these underground creatures, with these underground monsters that will gradually become stronger.


    The genetic soldiers will have enough support in their future ascension process.


    It''s just that.


    They will also be abused very painful!


    Lin Dong took us all the way up and left the fake tomb.


    The goblin army also dispersed and went back to their respective nests. For example, the little tongworm, as the eldest, could have stayed in the deepest part of the earth, but it naturally liked to stay in the outermost part. It didn''t even stay on the first floor, and went directly back to the cave not far from the broken bridge. It keeps in mind Lin Dong''s advice and insists on testing everyone who intends to enter the underground palace. Those who fail to reach the standard will be kicked away. In this way, it decided to live in the most outside, willing to be a qualified door god!


    "Darling, I''ll come to see you when I''m free. Don''t cry. A good child should be very strong, you know? Here, I''ll give you another chocolate! " Little round face has a good relationship with pincers, which can be seen from the frequent sharing of chocolate.


    "It''s a monster..." sister wanted to make complaints about giving a monster to a monster. Is that okay?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a dog. It won''t have any problem eating chocolate. You see, it likes eating chocolate very much!" Xiao Yuanlian thought that the elder martial sister was worried that the pincers would feel uncomfortable after eating chocolate. He quickly clarified that the pincers had no problem eating chocolate.


    Elder martial sister is dizzy.


    Who''s worried about it eating chocolate.


    This monster doesn''t vomit bones. What''s chocolate!


    What she worried about was that the cannibal monster was so intimate with little round face that it would be bad if one day the monster would not change its nature and make trouble for her and hurt her.


    Take a look at Lin Dong and Yun you. They don''t care about it at all.


    The elder martial sister realized that she thought too much.


    The monsters here are very fierce.


    But also smart.


    Know how to distinguish friends from enemies.


    People with Lin Dong''s breath are quite tame, just like cats and dogs at home. For enemies without breath, they are totally different. They immediately return to the instinct of cannibals.


    Leaving the broken bridge, they are already waiting in the opposite.


    It seems that the challenge is over.


    I don''t know the result of the game.


    "How was the fight?" Lin Dong didn''t ask, but the elder martial sister was a little curious. She wanted to know how the Chinese martial arts challenge arena was going when Duanmu led the team to leave and when there were no five cauldron dragon immortal men to make trouble. There are also Chinese experts in the Dragon Cross River team. They don''t have to suffer losses in fighting. But before, they sent Kong bin and Kong pangzi to play, and forced Lu Guoqiang to give up by cheating. That way is too thunder.


    "Our side won!" Huang Niu nodded, indicating that taohua''ao traditional Chinese Arts Association is superior: "however, the specific battle is only 6-4, and we don''t win much. After all, they have gathered many regional experts to challenge, and we have to suffer a lot. If it wasn''t for the strengthening potion, many of the second generation disciples and the third generation disciples would not be rivals! As for Li Lao, they didn''t play except Lei Liujin. As soon as Duanmu left, the aggressive momentum on the opposite side was greatly reduced, and the anger was also reduced. The bad attitude before was changed! "


    "Can those foreign devils understand?" Elder martial sister doubts this very much.


    "Watch the fun!" Zebras are happy.


    "No, some crooked nuts also have good strength. There are still many people who want to challenge in the challenge arena, but they let Fox and fengjianzhizi fight on! The two of them announced the Queen''s road in the challenge arena and called on their fans and followers to join them and become their subjects. It''s really thunderous! " Taurus didn''t expect Fox and them to make such a play.


    "What''s the reaction? Is there any change? " Asked the captain.


    "No, let''s have fun! Anyway, there are all kinds of things on the Internet now, and there is nothing special about fox. On the contrary, many people say that they have personality, and even have fans who are willing to follow them Black horse doesn''t think it''s a slogan?


    Can Fox and the wind really find a place to build a country?


    Even if we build a big country.


    Stand on your own feet.


    That''s nothing. Now many rich people buy the island, which is no different from the emperor. It''s just that they didn''t announce it publicly!


    In addition, there is no lack of new kings in the world. Some people claim to be king when they occupy a bridge pier, some people claim to be king when they occupy an abandoned oil platform, and some people even open up territory on the map of Africa, hoping that Internet users can support him to be king of a country. Ten thousand steps back, what about being king? Many African Kings also go to Europe to work. That is to say, rabbits take black corn seriously. In other countries, such as lighthouse country, where human hope is located, many white people think that black corn is only three fifths of human''s


    Back to the big house.


    Elder martial sister felt that the harvest of the day was full, and the most important thing was to broaden her horizons. Although she was a little tired, the process was really wonderful.


    Before going to bed, he took some incredible changes to the golden wings, and confirmed that it was not a dream. He really could fly, and then he fell asleep.


    She had never slept so soundly before.


    In the big house.


    I don''t know what the reason is. I sleep very peacefully and sweetly.


    The elder martial sister had a deep dream. In the dream, she dreamt that she was flying around in the sky with golden wings. She was very happy.


    top.


    There seems to be a person who always leads in front.


    She wanted to catch up and see clearly, but she couldn''t catch up all the time, and she fell down in a hurry. The lower she flew, the more anxious she was, the more unable she was to keep up with the man. When the figure is almost invisible, there seems to be a beautiful figure beside the person. The two people are spinning each other in the sky, flying up and down, with their fingertips rubbing against their fingertips. The picture is breathtaking. But the elder martial sister felt sorry. Why not herself? I can fly too. Why do I still flutter like a stupid Duckling and can''t keep up with the figure of that person?


    When she woke up, she realized the dream.


    Shame.


    She secretly slapped herself again.


    Then comfort yourself, it''s just a dream, it''s not worth mentioning, and it will be forgotten in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Elder martial sister, did you sleep well yesterday?" Seeing that the elder martial sister''s mental state seems to be a little too active, Yun youyou gets up early in the morning to practice martial arts. Is it because he exchanged gold wings with Lin Dong and couldn''t sleep all night?


    "Good sleep, I''m just used to getting up early!" The elder martial sister said that she didn''t have to worry about herself.


    "Then I''ll go to practice too!" Yunyou left.


    The elder martial sister was inexplicably relieved.


    Lin Dong yawned until he could sleep three hours a day. In order to wait for him, the elder martial sister didn''t know how much time she wasted practicing martial arts.


    For the elder martial sister who was waiting for her head to get angry, Lin Dong unconsciously picked up a steamed bun and casually asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Elder martial sister really doesn''t know how this boy''s powerful skills come from. With his attitude of practicing, it''s impossible for him to have such a high level and great skills. She tried to snatch the steamed bun from him several times, put it directly into his mouth, and turned his eyes white. Finally, for Yun you''s sake, she decided to spare him: "you''ve killed the red robe, green robe and Duanmu, and let elder Hefeng send the letter back. Then all the sects in Xiuzhen must be in a mess. You''ve made all this. Don''t you think of a way to clean it up? "


    "Well? Wait, this has nothing to do with me. " But Lin Dong shook his head and waved his hand. He said innocently, "kill the red robe and the green robe, kill Duanmu. I''m just killing the people! In other words, you should reward me. I am so great that when I see injustice in the road, I stand up and send Duanmu back to their hometown free of charge, so as to uphold justice for the victims of persecution in their hands and maintain world peace and justice... As for the problem of chaos in various schools, it has nothing to do with me! "


    "What about the fake Dragon God?" The elder martial sister stood up straight. If Lin Dong wanted to say no, she punched him on his high nose.


    "If someone asks me to do it, I''ll think about it." Lin Dong''s meaning is very clear, he wants to pay, such as yesterday''s Gu Yu kind of Dong Dong as a reward is the best.


    "I have a lot of them!" Elder martial sister can see this smelly boy.


    "Elder martial sister, why do you sit and stand so early? You are welcome! Little round face, pour tea for elder martial sister! The best spirit tea, yes, that''s it Lin Dong''s attitude became warm in an instant. The elder martial sister, the former and the latter, should not be too kind. Seeing him like this, the elder martial sister rolled her eyes. Yesterday, she killed the big boss of the stone demon and the fake Dragon God with one second move. Where is the awe inspiring man? Isn''t it a twin brother? How to look at it, it''s the same as the shadow that disappears in the dream. When you wake up, everything disappears without a trace, except the trace that hasn''t disappeared in the deepest part of your heart

 Chapter 667

    The elder martial sister''s idea is to rush back as soon as possible, inform the right factions, and make preparations in advance, so as to avoid the five cauldron dragon sect''s counterattack.


    Just a five tripod dragon gate is enough trouble.


    The sects and friars who have interest in it.


    In private.


    I don''t know how many.


    Moreover, there are also some people who are born to make trouble in the world of cultivation, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. There are also some evil cultivation who hope to fish in troubled waters. Therefore, it''s not a good thing to let the five tripod dragon gate have enough time to deal with it.


    What''s more?


    There is the super boss of the fake Dragon God behind!


    "Don''t worry. Instead, I think we need a big wave to change. It''s the sand that is washed away, and it''s the real gold that can stay and stand the test of fire! Cultivation is not business or engineering. It''s different from common things in the secular world. It''s not that many people are easy to do things. On the contrary, it''s something that can only be learned by the elites among the elites. It must be one in a million to continue the future. Instead of a lot of mediocrity, it''s better to pass on the best things along the way like you Lin Dong told elder martial sister not to worry.


    "Other sects won''t agree. Their cultivation methods and habits of thousands of years have determined their cultivation methods. Some sects rely on the number of people to win and are used to recruiting believers. Some sects do not have high practice and are closely related to the secular world. It is not easy for outsiders to interfere with them. Even if it is good for them, it is not good! " Elder martial sister doesn''t think Lin Dong''s idea is very practical.


    "I don''t need their consent." Lin Dong spread his hands.


    "If we don''t fight for them, many sects who think they are the right ones may turn out to be our enemies. As long as we do something harmful to their interests, they will definitely oppose it. At present, in the world of cultivating immortals, all the sects sweep the snow in front of their own gates. No one can control anyone. If anyone dares to control others, it is easy to arouse public anger and let the major sects rise to attack. " The elder martial sister said that it''s ok if we don''t do it. Once we do it, it''s easy to have an accident.


    "I understand." Lin Dong nodded.


    "And you still do that?" Elder martial sister can''t figure out the boy''s real intention.


    "Because I have the ability to ignore them!" Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders: "for me, no matter what kind of sect they are, no matter how well-known they have been handed down for thousands of years, or how highly respected their sect leader is, everyone in Xiuzhen world respects them and gives them some face. What do these things have to do with me? I only look at a little! That''s strength! On the basis of no strength, everything is illusory, more fragile than soap bubble! The five tripod dragon sect is not the right sect. Why is it so good? Why doesn''t anyone dare to move it? Isn''t it because it''s powerful? There are three venerable ancestors who have all kinds of powerful magic weapons and fake dragon gods as their cards... My attitude is like this. I don''t need the cooperation of any sect. As long as I want to do something, I can do it myself. I don''t object to the support and cooperation of those so-called noble and decent people, but if they become obstacles in front of me for their own interests, I''m sorry, I''ll clean them up together! "


    "I can''t imagine the consequences of that!" The elder martial sister sighed.


    She has no doubt about Lin Dong''s strength.


    But there is no way to imagine.


    If Lin Dong stood on the opposite side of all the sects, what would be the consequences of fighting.


    With a smile, Lin Dong comforted the elder martial sister and said, "don''t worry, those old guys are smart people. What they know best is to steer by the wind! Otherwise, how can there be a millennium or longer school heritage? Fool has long died in the fierce competition, I dare say, now you Xiuxian world, can survive, are human spirit! You don''t have to worry that they will stand on the opposite side of us. I think they are most likely to stand idly by! "


    Elder martial sister thinks about it.


    The trend of the future is really likely to be that.


    It''s none of your business. Most of the major sects, those who have no conflict of interest with Wuding dragon and immortal sect, even if they are in the right way, will not be involved in this matter.


    "I have to go back and tell my master that there are still several schools that are related to us, and I have to pass them on. Regardless of their final attitude and how they stand in line, I need to tell them the truth. " Elder martial sister still thinks it''s better to go back to the mountain as soon as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter two days early or two days late! My intention is to let Lingwu konghemen pick up the issue first. They may have started to contact all the lost sects. We don''t need to express ourselves for the moment. On the contrary, we are standing by and calmly observing the changes in the whole situation. Those sects should stay. Those sects are rotten. Let''s have a look first! I''ve cleaned it up once. I believe you can have peace for a long time. It will be good for everyone at that time. No one needs to worry about these things any more! " Lin Dong really has the idea of cleaning up the Xiuzhen world on the side of the blue planet.


    One is that he can''t bear to see those ignorant guys doing evil and neglecting their lives. The other is that Lin Dong will leave one day in the future. He doesn''t want to leave a mess for future generations.


    I cleaned it up.


    Remove the essence and extract the essence.


    It''s a good thing for the major sects to leave something that can be passed on and let the people who can really cultivate get on top.


    Before that, he talked with Yun youyou. For this idea, Yun youyou was very supportive. She felt that this change was actually bringing order out of chaos, which is a good thing that the current cultivation world can''t wait for!


    "Then I''ll stay two more days!" With an excuse to stay, the elder martial sister decided to stay for another two days.


    "By the way, if you are free, please help me to point out those old men. I don''t have time to pay attention to them for the time being!" Lin Dong assigned a task to elder martial sister.


    "Me?" Elder martial sister looks at Lin Dong in amazement.


    "You are the most suitable person! If I go, they may not dare to ask what they don''t understand. You are different. They must be open-minded when they respect you! " In a word, Lin Dong is lazy. He is lazy to go out. When he lives at home, he opens his mouth and clothes. There are many reporters and fans outside. He has to pay attention to his personal image every time he goes out. For Lin Dong, it''s better to stay at home and enjoy his round face.


    "Can I?" Elder martial sister knows that Li Qingsong and his disciples are Lin Donggua''s disciples in the name of acting as teachers. However, they are very old and have white hair and beard. Is it really OK to teach them for him?


    "You are too good! I let you go just to take care of their face, otherwise I''ll send xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing to go! " Lin Dong just said that he would not send them to teach Li Qingsong. This is not only a question of face, but also the most important thing. He hopes that among the numerous disciples of traditional Chinese arts, Li Qingsong and other old men will be labeled as "the older they are, the better they are, the immortal they are.". People who practice martial arts are more spirited and have more faith than ordinary people. He won''t ruin this opportunity to increase income.


    Send elder martial sister to teach art.


    It''s just a gimmick.


    Purpose.


    In addition to let many martial arts disciples further outbreak of fanaticism, there are also elements to enhance Li Qingsong''s confidence.


    In Li Qingsong''s eyes, the elder martial sister is a good immortal. If she comes to teach art, can she not be excited? After learning what she taught, can we not be crazy? Can we not be firm?


    The elder martial sister didn''t know what Lin Dong was thinking. She thought Lin Dong was busy because she wanted to make a ring for himself.


    My heart is moving.


    Other aspects may need hesitation, but isn''t it my strength to teach martial arts? Go! It''s easier for me to teach martial arts than to eat Chinese cabbage. How can I not go? And living here, doing nothing all day, I feel very bad. Now I do one or two things for him, just to offset the guilt in my heart.


    The thought of staying at ease.


    The elder martial sister happily took Lin Dong''s star of hope badge and put it on her chest as required.


    She thinks that wearing this badge represents Lin Dong, but she doesn''t know that Lin Dong''s real purpose of bringing her the star of hope badge is to absorb the power of belief that may soar in the future.


    Taohuaao traditional Chinese Arts Association.


    The auditorium on the first floor.


    As soon as the elder martial sister arrived, old men such as Li Qingsong, Shen Changming, Shi Qingping and Lei Liujin rushed to meet her.


    As for Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, they led their descendants to kneel on one knee and clasp their fists on their forehead to greet their ancestors and elder martial sisters. Few of the martial arts practitioners present are fools with a brain full of muscles. Even if they are not smart, they know what kind of person Yun youyou''s elder martial sister is. We haven''t seen immortals, but the practitioners of immortality are standing in front of us now. Whether they can learn a little depends on our next performance.


    In this case, who dares to be disrespectful?


    The Griffins, who had no idea where the news came from, had the cheek to follow many disciples and sneak into the auditorium of the martial arts guild hall.


    At ordinary times, Li Qingsong and his family must drive people out. This is our martial arts guild hall. What are you gene soldiers doing here? But when the elder martial sister came, they were not good to scold her, so as not to leave a bad impression on her.


    What''s more, the Griffins, who are already invincible, can''t even scratch themselves with a few curses!


    I''m sure I can''t get rid of it. It''s impossible to call out.


    Li Qingsong and other old men have to pretend not to see.


    "It''s actually the first time that I give a lecture to others. Don''t blame me if I don''t speak well!" The elder martial sister is quite modest. After the opening remarks, the applause of the disciples was deafening. One after another, she was so enthusiastic that she was a little dizzy. Next, she didn''t know what to teach. Before, she didn''t find out what to teach. There were too many people. If I had known that I would not have called, I would have come quietly and only taught a few old men!


    Elder martial sister has real ability and confidence in her heart.


    I''m not in a hurry.


    She thought for a moment and proposed: "Lin Dong asked me to come. For a moment, I don''t know what to teach you. How about a few of you practice with me first, and I''ll explain it later? "


    "I''ll do it!" Griffin and so on is this sentence, he knew that he might be beaten next, but in order to learn the stunt, he spared no effort.


    "And me!" Fox takes the lead of Lu Guoqiang and flies to the elder martial sister like lightning.


    Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng came on the stage on behalf of the disciples of the traditional Chinese Arts Association.


    There are five people standing in front of the elder martial sister.


    In addition to Griffin, Fox and fengjianzhizi, there are Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin who drive all the way to pick up elder martial sister.


    The elder martial sister didn''t expect so many people. She thought that there were only one or two people coming up, but it doesn''t matter if there were too many people. She looked at the top seven people: "you''re good, and you''re very enthusiastic! I thought it was just one or two people, but when you come up, don''t go down. Now that you''re up, let''s experience what I''m going to talk about next! In combat, how to use Qi and how to use it flexibly is the next point I will talk about


    "Excuse me for offending you!" A deep bow in the wind.


    "Doesn''t it matter how you attack?" Fox motioned to the Griffin to attack. The Griffin immediately shook his head. I''m not a fool, but I''m frightened by Fox''s killing eyes. Anyway, they are all dead. It''s better to be frank.


    "It doesn''t matter!" As soon as the elder martial sister said that, the Griffin''s fist had hit her face.


    Boom!


    No one could see clearly what was going on.


    Waiting for everyone''s frightened heart to return to their original position, they found that the whole Griffin broke through the thick wall and fell into the corridor outside the auditorium like a dead dog.


    Everyone was shocked.


    That''s it.


    This kind of combat effectiveness.


    Isn''t that horrible?


    Than the legendary second kill!


    "I''m sorry, I misjudged the big man''s reaction. He was shocked away by his body protecting Qi! Ah, it''s my fault, because I was a little nervous in my first class! Next time, it won''t be. Next, which one of you will come up and give us a demonstration? " Elder martial sister was a little embarrassed. She didn''t think that the Griffin was still a novice in using Qi. She felt a force attack, and the body protecting Qi force naturally countered the shock. As a result, she almost didn''t shock the novice Griffin to death.


    As soon as we heard this, we were finally at peace.


    It turned out to be an accident

 Chapter 668

    The effect of elder martial sister''s teaching is very good, which is beyond Lin Dong''s expectation.


    Because in the lecture, she made several mistakes about the strength of others. She beat the Griffin, Fang Yize, Yang Jingxin, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng who were practicing in the same way. She almost didn''t let her tear down the hall of the traditional Chinese Arts Association of taohuaao. However, people are so cheap, and they fight hard, but both Griffins and Fang Yize are satisfied and feel that they have benefited a lot. As for the many martial arts disciples watching the battle below, they clapped like thunder and were so excited that they couldn''t help it. The power of their belief made Lin Dongzhen want to send his elder martial sister to give a lecture again immediately.


    Fortunately, Yun youyou dissuades this shameless behavior. Even if there is a free worker, he can''t do his best, can he? Let people rest or not?


    Elder martial sister said happily.


    She felt she could help. She didn''t live here for nothing.


    "Elder martial sister, when you teach them, you should pay more attention to the basics. They are not yet familiar with the operation of internal Qi, or the initial method of internal Qi accumulation. They don''t know anything about internal Qi. It''s a complete blank. So if you talk too deeply, they are like ducks listening to thunder! " Yun youyou estimated that after the first class, except for Li Qingsong, the old men had a little harvest. Everyone else passed out in a daze and didn''t really learn much.


    "I also found that their foundation is too shallow!" Elder martial sister nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a way to run Qi and blood. Just teach them that." Lin Dong handed her a secret collection of martial arts he had written.


    "This..." the elder martial sister quickly looked at it, and immediately objected: "this set of skills only involves the use of Qi, and the main thing is that the internal Qi stimulates the blood circulation in the body, and even the meridians don''t go in the early stage. It''s too simple!"


    "Their level is kindergarten level. If you want to teach them something from University, they can''t accept it! Let''s teach this. I guarantee that once you teach this, they will worship you more! It''s a long process to practice Qi. When we lay the foundation first, we can save slowly and practice step by step. Without ten or eight years, we can''t achieve a good result. This skill is not. It mainly drives Qi and blood. It can be effective in ten and a half days. How can it encourage them to learn? When they have interest, goal and direction, they will practice their Qi persistently. This is to cultivate their interest! " Lin Dong is full of great principles.


    "I still think you''re cheating!" Elder martial sister has a terrible intuition.


    "Now is just the beginning. Not everyone can practice Qi. You should know that! Since some people can''t practice Qi successfully, why let them practice what they can''t achieve without hope? It''s better to practice this! If they practice this skill, they may not be able to practice the sense of Qi, but if their Qi and blood are strong, it will be good for enhancing their physical vitality, and it will also be good for improving their military strength. This is what they want, isn''t it? What''s wrong with us passing this skill on to them! As for those who can cultivate the sense of Qi, when they have achieved good results and gradually show their talents, we will guide them to a higher realm of cultivating Qi. In that case, wouldn''t we have the best of both worlds? " Lin Dong continues to be reasonable.


    "Your point seems to be quite reasonable, but I still don''t quite agree with it." Elder martial sister has her own ideas, and she won''t be easily convinced, but there is one advantage. She can distinguish the primary and secondary. In this family, Lin Dong is the head of the family. No matter what her own opinions are, she will conscientiously implement his wishes.


    "Elder martial sister, some people really can''t teach too deep things. The disciples are full of dragons and snakes. We should also pay attention not to leak good things easily!" Yun youyou''s words make the elder martial sister agree more.


    "I''ll talk about the skill of running Qi and blood in the next class! But what''s the name? " Elder martial sister is curious that this skill has no name.


    "It''s called nameless skill." Lin Dong is just too lazy to think about his name.


    "You are..." make complaints about her.


    Only at this time did she realize that this skill was actually written by Lin Dong himself.


    He''s so brave. He''s so young that he dares to write martial arts secrets like a great master. It''s still handed down in the world.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t agree. In order to have a good lesson, the elder martial sister still studied the skills in the book carefully. She found that although this set of skills is so shallow that it can be said to be difficult for primary school students, there are still unique tips and secrets in the operation of Qi and blood. In particular, it divides the levels of Qi and blood movement into ten levels. Each level is clearly distinguished, and all kinds of characteristics are carefully described. It is quite different from the common skill of mystifying and trying to fool the younger generation.


    In this way, the students'' learning goals will be very clear, and the process will be effortless.


    If it''s not Qigong, it''s a pretty good secret skill of regulating qi and blood.


    When preparing lessons carefully, the elder martial sister deliberately picked out a flaw, but after reading it, she sighed helplessly. This unknown skill is not advanced in the eyes of experts, but it is arranged in a very complete way. The whole set of skills are closely linked, and the basic aspects are overlapping. Even if you have a higher understanding, you can''t change even one word.


    In terms of foundation, especially in the movement of Qi and blood, this set of skills is really the best choice.


    the second day.


    The elder martial sister came to the auditorium of the martial arts guild hall, which was repaired very hard.


    The disciple welcomed him outside early. This time, not only the adults, but also many friends came to kowtow to the elder martial sister under the guidance of their parents.


    People are a little selfish. Some people realize that they are old and their potential has almost been consumed. If they continue to practice, they can''t get a good result. They usually take it as a hobby. They can still keep fit if they have a circle to play together.


    But there is one thing, I can''t do it myself, and I have sons and daughters!


    If you let shishuzu take a fancy to it, isn''t it


    So.


    A lot of little friends let their parents come over and salute their elders one by one. Especially when the elder martial sister arrived, a large class of little girls were competing to kowtow. The elder martial sister was dizzy, but what can she do if the situation is like this? What''s more, which parents don''t want their children to grow up and their daughters to grow up? It''s normal to be a little selfish. It''s strange if there''s no such thing!


    "Today, there''s no need to practice, but I''ll invite a few people to come up later to do a demonstration. Don''t raise your hand. I''ll call the roll later! " The elder martial sister began to feel a little used to class. She took out the anonymous secret collection written by Lin Dong, not to mention Lin Dong. She opposed him at home, but tried to maintain his personal image outside: "in this class, I''ll tell you the skills of Qi and blood operation. Don''t worry. I can give Lu Guoqiang a copy of this book later. Everyone has a copy. You have a foundation, You can jump to the part suitable for your practice. It''s divided into ten-year grades. If all the grades are finished, I''ll teach you a new one. I didn''t call the roll. Don''t raise your hand, and don''t hold it up all the time. It''s easy for you to influence others. Forget it, you''d better demonstrate it! "


    "What am I going to do?" It''s the Griffin who ran up here. Just now, he had the cheek to raise his hand and refused to put it down. He had to fight for the quota.


    According to his personal understanding.


    The first class.


    The elder martial sister is sure to show her skills in the next Ma Wei, so as to frighten the disciples.


    She did it successfully. After several carelessness, everyone knew the horror of elder martial sister''s skill.


    So next, in the second class, she will definitely teach the real stunt, with such an opportunity, the Griffin will not charge ahead!


    "You stand still in front of everyone, and then what I say, you just follow the request." The elder martial sister asked him to stand aside first. With yesterday''s experience, she knew how to control the rhythm. Anyway, no matter how others make trouble, she would go according to her predetermined steps.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Griffin a little doubt whether they understand, because before Li Qingsong they explain, has always been confused.


    He learned Chinese, but he didn''t really understand it.


    You can''t ask if you can''t learn.


    Li Qingsong said that it''s the best state for them to understand something but not understand it, and they won''t say it carefully when they ask. If they want to understand themselves, they almost suffocate the Griffin. But you can''t get angry, because if you don''t learn to pull down, people have the ability not to think that there are few apprentices, so willful!


    The branch between Fox and the wind is even more open eyes, erect ears, deeply afraid to hear a word missing.


    There are a lot of dedicated people like them.


    Except for the elder martial sister.


    There was no more sound.


    First of all, the elder martial sister will briefly explain the principle of the unknown skill, then talk about the matters needing attention, and finally directly teach you the first level practice techniques.


    Everyone, including Li Qingsong, thinks that this must be very profound, and they need to have a strong understanding to understand it. Who knows, as soon as the elder martial sister says it, they can naturally follow suit.


    People with a little foundation can practice directly, and disciples without foundation can also learn techniques.


    Even those little friends.


    Go over it.


    I''ve learned a lot.


    "The first level of the unknown skill is like this. If you have any questions you don''t understand or have any special reactions, you can ask questions. Don''t worry, disciples and friends who have no way to practice. You should learn the technique first. I''ll go down and guide you later. You can feel the change, and then you can practice according to that change. " Elder martial sister wants to know how well she taught. After all, does anyone understand?


    "Wow The Griffin burst out crying, wiping away tears, crying so sad.


    "Don''t cry if you can''t learn. Don''t worry. I''m just teaching it for the first time." Elder martial sister dark sweat, no wonder Li Qingsong they don''t want to teach waiguoren, speak so clearly, they can''t understand.


    "No, no!" Griffin hands desperately shaking: "I understand, I learned!"


    "Learned? What are you crying for? " Elder martial sister, I really don''t understand.


    "I''m happy!" The Griffin suddenly cried even more sad: "my God, this is the martial arts secret I want! I finally wait, I finally look forward to the arrival of it, you do not know how happy I am! After staying in Dongshan for so long, I now understand that I am not a fool. As long as I am taught a real unique skill, I can learn it... This is a real unique skill! I know that as soon as it''s taken out, I know that Scripture is my destiny! It''s too deep, but I can fully understand it. You won''t understand what I feel now. I, I feel like a boiling volcano. Do you know? The blood in my body is full of energy! Before, I also learned blood energy, but compared with this unique skill, the former blood energy is as simple as a broken house, and this unknown skill is like a skyscraper! I''ve learned, God, that I can''t express my inner excitement right now! Needless to say, I know that this skill must be very powerful. You only deliberately call it nameless because you are afraid that the outside world will know the truth. I fully understand... I have finally been recognized. The test of the God of heaven has finally ended. I, I have succeeded. I have successfully waited for it! "


    The Griffin cried excitedly and lost control.


    The elder martial sister felt sympathy and thunder.


    This crooked nut, I don''t think I''ve never seen anything good in my life. It''s like this when I''m excited about an unknown skill that runs Qi and blood.


    "It''s really a great skill!" Fox is also very excited. She finds that she can easily achieve the first level of operation. Through this efficient and super powerful Qi and blood operation, she feels that she has become stronger at least 50% in an instant.


    The operation of the first level alone has been enhanced by so much. If you finish learning the ten level skill, will it not increase by 500%?


    Maybe more than that!


    Compared with Xueneng, this unknown skill is extremely simple.


    No, it''s not simple, it''s efficient! It has no mistakes at all. It is a correct and suffocating guide. Anyone who has learned it will be enhanced. Moreover, everyone''s potential is different, the energy in the blood is different, and the value of promotion is not the same. Through the first level of learning, we can find a lot of mistakes in blood energy. In terms of foundation, any mistake will expand infinitely.


    Fortunately, I can learn this unknown skill. Otherwise, I have to continue to use the low efficiency blood energy which is full of holes and like breaking the net.


    "My fighting power has been improved by two points!" Jonathan quietly measured his force value, and was shocked to find that after he learned this unknown skill, even without deliberately running his Qi and blood, his combat power had quietly soared by two points.


    At this moment, his heart was shocked beyond measure.


    This is just the first level of learning.


    It''s just the beginning

 Chapter 669

    The traditional Chinese Martial Arts Association and the people injected with the gene medicine fell into madness because of the appearance of the unknown skill.


    Of course, the outside world, such as multimedia, knows nothing about it.


    They are still playing super challenge with relish.


    All kinds of bricks come out.


    There are scientists.


    Medics, sportsmen, and other types of fighters.


    All the people are exploring the details of the game, trying to reveal the truth for the curious people. In fact, it''s useless to talk too much about it. They don''t practice it. Every other line is like a mountain. What they can understand is one-sided existence.


    So after a few days, we just had a look.


    Even if someone knows the truth.


    It''s not easy to say to the audience.


    Lin Dong is gratified by these changes. First, the power of faith has increased wildly. Second, everyone''s attention has shifted, and no one has come to disturb his leisure life. As soon as he was in a good mood, he put xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing on the agenda. Before, Lin Dong had thought about opening up the talent potential for them, but because of all kinds of things to delay, now the time is ripe, just to achieve their long-awaited wish!


    "Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader, please prepare. I have plans for the evening." As soon as Lin Dong gave orders, the women soldiers began to boil. They jumped and danced with joy and hugged each other.


    "Yes, brother chief!" Little round face couldn''t stop laughing.


    The little round faces named, the three of them.


    Let cattle and zebras, they have not yet been named a burst of congratulations, they are not envious.


    However, the team leader asked us to continue to train and do what we should do. Anyway, the matter of the leader opening up talent for us is also one step ahead of the other. The difference is no more than one day at most. No one has to worry. But the training can''t be left behind, if the attitude is not serious, let the two instructors catch it, it will be worse.


    The female soldiers have no idiots, and naturally they can understand this.


    Far from being frustrated.


    contrary.


    They feel a kind of motivation.


    Hope is just around the corner. In order to get recognition early, they work hard to train.


    "Little round face, you stay, yellow cattle, you come with us!" Qianjun took them away. What she wanted to do was to test them with the fantasy of the underground palace for Lin Dong. If you can''t pass like the little round face, you have to wait a little longer to open up your talent potential. However, with their present disposition and determination, it will be sooner or later for them to pass through the dreamland. Everyone can pass through the dreamland. The only difference is that they need more or less time.


    "You should also be ready. When they come back, it''s your turn!" Ye Qianru is leading the zebra team this time. They could have gone to the test together, but there are too many people to attract people''s attention. At the same time, they need to take turns in the big house.


    Even if Lin Dong is at home, there is no one at home.


    night.


    Zebras, they''re on the alert.


    Pay attention to any movement around them. They don''t want any extraneous things to happen at this moment.


    In fact, Lin Dong is here. They don''t need to be so nervous, but Lin Dong deliberately doesn''t say it, and specially sends a lot of gene soldiers to taohuaao base to strengthen the inspection, which makes them feel the pressure. President Qu and Mr. Yan are also nervous. They think that Lin Dong is developing a particularly important project. They repeatedly urge gene soldiers to strictly inspect. No one is allowed to cross the border, and any suspicious person is allowed to enter the cordon. If he does not have permission or record, he will be killed.


    It''s impossible to open up the potential of talent on the big house of Kezi.


    There are different visions for each person to activate the latent energy.


    Some people are still very active.


    It''s done on the ground. It''s not going to work.


    The elder martial sister asked her master to open it with a secret when she was young, but she didn''t know what other people had to do to open it, let alone what secret method Lin Dong had to achieve.


    "I can watch it, too? Does it really matter? " Elder martial sister hesitated a little. She knew that the secret arts must be limited and not easy to leak, so she quietly asked Yunyou if she could follow up and watch the fun. Who doesn''t want to, Yun youyou tells her that there''s no need to worry about it. Here in Lin Dong, let alone looking to open his talent potential, he can help Lin Dong to finish it.


    "It doesn''t matter. What I can do is useless if you look at it. It''s different from the skills of ordinary people. Ordinary people learn how to play piano and draw. They just spend money to learn. Or some smart people can peek. But when you look at the things I cultivate, how to use them and what effect they can achieve, you may not be able to understand them. Even if you understand them, you may not be able to use them the same way. Everyone''s talent potential is different, and the way to open it is not 100% scripted. Everyone has to add her own personal talent and personal characteristics. The things in it are very complex and mysterious. You can see it after reading it! " Lin Dong said that it''s OK to watch.


    "I promise I won''t disturb you!" After listening to Lin Dong''s explanation, the elder martial sister realized that she was over worried, but she was still a little moved by his honesty.


    After all.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, every secret and skill is covered by everyone, and they are not willing to disclose it to the public easily.


    There are few people like Lin Dong in the world. At least heart to heart, for her own stand in Lin Dong''s position, may not be able to achieve his generosity.


    The third floor of the underground river house.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong can''t help but stand and watch from a distance.


    Yunyou stands in front of him a little bit. If Lin Dong needs help, she can rush to help him immediately.


    The elder martial sister originally wanted to stand with Yun Youyou, but seeing ye Qianru standing beside Cheng Mingge, she realized that her younger martial sister was actually Lin Dong''s assistant to open up her talent and potential. She quickly stopped and went to the side of Cheng Mingge and ye Qianru.


    In the distance, seeing Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the captain, they quickly removed their equipment and skillfully restored to the state of truth.


    Elder martial sister is a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that she needed it.


    "Do you all come here like this?" The elder martial sister didn''t doubt Lin Dong''s personality, but felt that there were many people looking at him, which was a little embarrassed.


    "You and yo yo, don''t you?" Cheng Mingge is a little curious. Does their master have another way to open it? Don''t mention to open up the talent potential, even if you are in normal condition, you have to remove the clothes and other equipment, don''t you?


    "We were children then, so we didn''t think much about it!" Elder martial sister remembered that she was still young at that time, so she didn''t have this idea at all.


    Besides, Shifu is a woman, just like her mother. She is totally different from Lin Dong!


    The more you think about it, the hotter you look.


    Others don''t feel it.


    She couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    Cheng Mingge waved his hand with a smile: "just don''t want to do that. Don''t you usually hear us call him wood? He won''t care about these things. For him, it''s a very serious thing, which has nothing to do with some things! Another example is the doctor''s treatment, so the doctor is not a man, right? Does a pregnant woman want to have a baby? If the doctor is a man, she will not give birth. She will hold the baby for a few days until the woman doctor has time to regenerate? Of course, the example I gave is not very appropriate to the current situation, but I want to say that the thing is how you look at it. If you see nothing, it''s OK! "


    After listening to this, the elder martial sister felt relieved and embarrassed.


    She looked at Cheng Mingge beside her.


    Look at the younger martial sister in front.


    Although they have just come here, they still don''t know what they have experienced, but what is certain is that they stood by his side, cooperated with him silently and did many things.


    The little round face side, after removing the clothing equipment.


    Accustomed to becoming natural, they forced down their excitement and consciously stood in a row, waiting for Lin Dong''s order.


    Lin Dong did not immediately let them forward, but slowly adjusted the energy gathering array on the ground. The operation was very slow, and the movement was slight and careful.


    With a little nervous little round face can''t help talking to Hai Dongqing: "wait, you go first!"


    Haidongqing immediately objected: "Why me?"


    "Because it''s always me," he said


    Haidongqing was surprised: "since it''s usually you, it should be you next. It''s not all in accordance with the Convention."


    Xiaoyuanlian doesn''t want to be the first one to open it. She thinks she''s too nervous. Maybe she''ll make a fool of herself later. It''s better to keep it until the last one. We''ll see about it by then. Maybe all of them will be gone, only herself and the elder brother of the chief


    The captain understood xiaoyuanlian''s mood a little. Usually, she didn''t participate in the dispute between xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing. But now, she decided to take care of xiaoyuanlian. After all, this girl is the smallest and has the best talent potential. She should take care of her. So she said, "wait a minute, I''ll be the first one to go up. Haidongqing is the second. Xiaoyuanlian, you''re finally OK!"


    "Mother elephant, you are the best!" Little round face was very moved.


    "..." Captain speechless, what is the ghost of mother elephant? If you yell again, I''m afraid this nickname will be with me all my life!


    Haidongqing was a little nervous when he was looking forward to it, but the captain was willing to be the first, and he was in the middle. It was the same as usual, and it didn''t matter. Although a little angry, xiaoyuanlian broke the Convention, but who let the captain willing to take care of this cute xiaoyuanlian every day!


    The three agreed.


    Prepare to go up in the order agreed.


    Unexpectedly, after finishing the array, Lin Dong waved to this side: "little round face, come here!"


    Small round face suddenly silly eyes, completely no psychological preparation to say, but the chief brother''s words can''t listen to it? No way, she had to step on the cotton ball that kind of pace, walking to the east of the forest.


    Before I took a few steps, I fell to the ground with a slap and fell to the sky four times.


    The fish who watched the scene burst out laughing.


    Nervous to walk like a duck.


    A gene soldier.


    Walking and falling.


    Is it decent?


    Lin Dong quickly helped up the little round face who was about to cry: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyuanlian''s mouth was full of tears, and his eyes were full of tears: "my legs are numb, my feet can''t work hard..."


    Needless to say, it''s because of nervousness. Fortunately, Lin Dong has a lot of ways to deal with this little round face. When he opens his hand, there is a crystal clear Pill on it: "it will be better if you take it! It''s not only a good thing, but also sweet! "


    A good sweet, as a big eater of small round face, immediately will be nervous and the like emotions to the clouds.


    Take up the pill and put it into your mouth for the first time.


    Feel sweet pill in the mouth.


    Eyes immediately smile into the moon.


    yummy!


    There are delicious, where there are any leg numbness, feet do not make the symptoms.


    Small round face immediately Mengmeng Da raised his hand: "chief brother, I''m ok, start right away!"


    In the distance, Yu Tongtong, who was watching the scene, laughed again. Even the elder martial sister was smiling. Although Xiao Yuanlian is full of fruit, he doesn''t feel any strange color. In the eyes of elder martial sister, he looks like a strict master and a brother who spoils his younger sister. The whole picture looks very warm. Elder martial sister recalled the past, dust laden picture, re show the mind.


    In order to encourage her to open up her talent potential, she seemed to have taken a piece of candy


    But that''s after opening.


    Now?


    Seeing this scene again, it''s like turning back time in an instant, returning to the scene of that year.


    The elder martial sister saw Lin Dong clapping his hand on the top of the little round face and couldn''t help laughing: "although it''s well done, this guy is really a piece of wood. You''re right!"

 Chapter 670

    The focus array starts to light up.


    The light is very soft.


    It''s like a dream.


    Lin Dong put his hand on the top of xiaoyuanlian''s head, and slowly input a pure energy from her head.


    Little round face lowered his head a little nervously, and his fists were half clenched in front of his chest. He looked like a frightened deer.


    "Well?" Elder martial sister found that not only the energy gathering array, but also the little round face''s body began to shine. A wonderful human radiance came out of her body and gradually increased. Under the guidance of Lin Dong, her Qi is running rapidly. According to the mystery he wants to set, she keeps running. At the same time, she drives the real Qi of xiaoyuanlian''s body to circulate the meridians of the whole body.


    When the air engine reached a certain intensity, the air around her body had a slight fluctuation.


    It''s getting stronger.


    The wave began to take shape.


    Spread to further space, when came to the elder martial sister they side, has become a breeze.


    In the wind, there is a unique fragrance, but it is very light. Without a keen sense of smell, the elder martial sister would not be able to perceive the existence of this wonderful fragrance.


    Does this little round face have something to do with fragrance?


    The elder martial sister guessed whether this faint fragrance would be the display of xiaoyuanlian''s personal characteristics.


    "Seal!" Lin Dong put one hand on his head, and the other hand gently moved to guide the little round face to make a seal.


    When the two hands succeed.


    Immediately.


    In the space centered on her body, an energy vortex immediately arose.


    In the energy vortex, the light is the most abundant, followed by the periphery, and further away from the space about 10 meters away, the light has completely disappeared. Elder martial sister, she judged that the next talent potential of xiaoyuanlian might be within the 10 meter diameter energy vortex. She didn''t know what the vision was when she opened up her talent potential, but she had heard that in other schools, very gifted disciples could not use their talent more than three meters. In fact, the three meter range is a barrier for new people. In all the sects of cultivating immortals, all the disciples who can touch this barrier are the successors who are carefully cultivated in the sects.


    Now, the little round face has not opened, it has reached 10 meters.


    What does that mean?


    Little round face''s natural talent potential is very high, but as a guide, Lin Dong is more important.


    Without his super guidance and wisdom, no matter how high the talent potential of xiaoyuanlian is, I''m afraid it will be difficult to surpass the new barrier of three meters!


    "Why don''t we guess the talent of little round face?" Ye Qianru actually wants to find out more about the cultivation world from her elder martial sister. She has consulted Yun youyou many times. However, Yun youyou is willing to talk more about cultivation, but seldom about the various sects of cultivation. Ye Qianru doesn''t want to stay behind to guard the big house. She hopes to have a good relationship with her elder martial sister and learn more about the enemy. Then she will follow Lin Dong to clean up the real scum.


    "I can''t guess, but I guess it will have a little relationship with light..." the elder martial sister shook her head. She really can''t guess what the talent of little round face is. If the captain, it''s good to guess. After all, the captain''s body has shown a little sign, but little round face and Hai Dongqing really can''t guess.


    "Monitor, what do you say?" Ye Qianru asks Cheng Mingge again.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with fashion?" Yu Tongtong rushes to express her opinions. In fact, her own talent and potential have not been opened. She just makes a wild guess when she sees the fluctuation of the wind.


    "It should not be the wind!" Cheng Mingge can guess a little, but she won''t say it.


    The center of the shaped charge array at this time.


    The 10 meter energy vortex is spinning faster.


    The wind is stronger. When it spreads to the elder martial sister, you can also feel the light wind.


    Xiaoyuanlian''s mind has been trapped in the energy vortex, and her Qi is driven to the extreme by the energy vortex. If it''s her, she may lose her mind if she can''t hold on for a few seconds. However, under the guidance of Lin Dong, his thoughts take her forward, and even directly push her consciousness when her mind fluctuates.


    It''s like a dark night.


    There is a star.


    Always hanging on the sky, pointing out the direction for the lost.


    Or a bright light, in the dark to illuminate a vaguely forward road.


    Xiao Yuanlian follows Lin Dong''s idea all the way forward. She doesn''t know what to do. She just relaxes her mind completely and leaves everything to Lin Dong. She doesn''t care about anything except mental cooperation.


    However, the effect is the best.


    If she has any thoughts in her mind.


    There are many concerns.


    So the process of opening up talent will be much more difficult and tortuous. Even if you open up the talent potential, you can''t reach the extreme like xiaoyuanlian now!


    "Flying up, little round face flying up!" Yu Tongtong exclaimed. To be exact, the little round face in the energy vortex is not flying, but floating in the air. She didn''t know that her body had been suspended in the sky. She completely forgot everything. She just cooperated with Lin Dong''s guidance and didn''t notice any special changes in her body.


    Suspended in the sky, three meters above the ground.


    The whole person is like a light man.


    Crystal clear.


    The whole body is transparent.


    In the center of the energy gathering array, an energy column suddenly rises from the sky, wrapping the little round face.


    All kinds of wonderful scenes are displayed on the energy column. There are flowers, trees, small animals, and all kinds of strange things that can''t be named. However, the most shocking thing is the explosion of various elements of energy on the energy column. Whirlwinds, fires, waterfalls, meteorites and so on, when they gather together, like volcanic eruptions, they turn into countless energies and stir up madly in the 10 meter diameter space energy field outside her body


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All the energy suddenly dissipated into invisibility.


    It seems that all the scenes you have just seen have never appeared.


    The energy column disappears, the energy of various elements disappears, and finally even the energy vortex of the space energy field disappears.


    Elder martial sister has sharp eyes.


    She saw that there seemed to be a bubble like thing floating into the top of xiaoyuanlian''s head under the guidance of Lin Dong. And the little round face, which had been imprinted all the time, could not hold on any longer at this moment. As soon as his mind relaxed, the whole person fell from the floating air.


    Lin Dong reached out and caught her gently.


    Yunyou turns around and signals that you can go.


    Elder martial sister quickly follows Yun youyou. She really wants to know what kind of talent Xiao Yuanlian has opened in such a strong vision.


    Who don''t want to, small round face mind tired, unexpectedly fell asleep in the past, how call also can''t wake up.


    "How''s little round face?" This words only fish Tong Tong this layman can ask.


    "She''s fine, but she''s too tired to fall asleep!" Lin Dong hands Yun you the little round face covered with red fruits. Cheng Mingge cooperatively covers the little round face with a piece of clothes. In the air, there is still a very light fragrance, not the body fragrance of little round face, but a special kind of energy, which is formed by the personal characteristics of little round face after opening his talent potential.


    "What kind of talent did she develop?" Haidongqing is very anxious. The movement of xiaoyuanlian is so big. The talent and ability that he opens up must be very strong. Next, it''s your turn. If your talent potential is rubbish, it''s over.


    On the one hand, Haidong hopes that the small round face can open a awesome gift ability. After all, competition is the sister who lives together.


    On the other hand, Hai Dongqing is afraid that Xiao Yuanlian''s talent is too strong, so she can''t keep up with her and can''t be her opponent any more.


    So the heart is both contradictory and anxious.


    Lin Dong naturally knows her psychology.


    Reach out.


    On haidongqing''s head, he stroked his little round face like usual: "jealousy is the biggest obstacle to cultivation. Don''t envy what others have, because when you think of yourself, maybe you have better, maybe others envy you more. There is a saying that what is really suitable for you is the best. You see others'' good, others also see your good, everyone has their own advantages, everyone has their own shortcomings, learn to look at themselves, learn from each other, can get the best progress and the biggest promotion


    Haidongqing usually doesn''t let Lin Dong touch her head like this. In fact, she is very shy.


    But now, although there are many people, she doesn''t mean to dodge at all.


    He just lowered his head and covered his face with his hands.


    "Xiaoyuanlian''s talent is very good. She has great potential. In addition, she works very hard and pays special attention. So this time, I have opened two talent abilities that are very suitable for her!" Lin Dong still answered Hai Dongqing''s question.


    "Two?" Elder martial sister, is it possible to open two? She didn''t know that anyone could turn on two abilities at the same time.


    "Two, yes." Lin Dong said with a smile: "in fact, the more talent, the better. Sometimes, specialization is more powerful than miscellaneous learning, and it''s easier to improve. However, xiaoyuanlian''s two natural abilities are actually linked together, which is too close to give up. I think this will make her better, so I opened two for her at the same time! If we regard these two abilities as one in the direction of arrogance, then we can. When we get to a higher level of cultivation, these two abilities can actually be combined into one! "


    "What are the two natural abilities?" Thousand County heart suddenly curious.


    "Space perception and energy control." Lin Dong said, elder martial sister was startled. Can energy control control the enemy''s energy? Isn''t that invincible?


    "It''s good to be able to control a little bit of energy flow with xiaoyuanlian''s current skill and realm! She can''t rely on energy to control energy now. Her main task is to develop spatial perception. If I''m not wrong, her perception range is 10 meters in diameter, right? What''s more, this faint fragrance is the special energy that her body sends out automatically to assist her perception? " Yunyou laughs. She doesn''t think xiaoyuanlian can control much energy now. After all, xiaoyuanlian has just entered the primary stage of air intake. Her skill is too shallow. Even if she has talent, it''s not easy to use.


    "Yes, she can only control this little bit of energy naturally emitted by her own body at present, and can assist in perception. Of course, perception also includes the improvement of the other five senses and the sixth sense. The control of energy is very weak, and the range of perception is not very large. But after all, with these two kinds of natural abilities, as long as they are cultivated slowly and strengthened, the future development is still good. " Lin Dong is optimistic about the talent and ability of little round face.


    Space perception and energy control are initially weak, unlike the thousand counties and Ye Qianru, who are so direct and so awesome as fire and current.


    But after that, it will be different.


    After hearing this, haidongqing looked at the little round face who was still sleeping. She was not envious.


    In other people''s hearts, what they long for is to have a talent. This little round face is very good. It''s quiet. It has two talent abilities as soon as it''s opened, and it''s also two with great potential and cultivation value.


    "Don''t be confused!" The team leader patted Hai Dongqing on the shoulder, indicating that she would not let the little round face affect her opening process.


    "Well!" Haidongqing is a little envious in her heart, but she has set her mind right since Lin Donggang just alerted her with a word. It''s better to be yourself than to envy others! She believes that her talent and ability are not bad. Although she may not be able to catch up with xiaoyuanlian, it doesn''t matter. As long as she makes more efforts and sweat, she can still catch up with xiaoyuanlian and surpass him. Little round face''s talent is very good, but it doesn''t mean that he has failed. On the contrary, sometimes the more powerful his competitors are, the more he can make progress.


    "You should also have two. You have to be confident. In fact, you are no worse than anyone. Go on!" When Yunyou leaves with a small round face in his arms, he sends a voice to Chaohai Dongqing.


    She said.


    Haidongqing''s whole body was shocked.


    Then, joy is like flowers blooming in the bottom of my heart.


    Looking at Yunyou''s back, haidongqing clenched her lips and held back her tears.

 Chapter 671

    Haidongqing had a dream.


    She dreamt that she was flying like a little round face. Her whole body seemed to be immersed in the warm sea water, and she seemed to be in the free space. Although she could not move, she could experience the wonderful feeling that she had never felt in her life.


    There are a lot of colorful and wonderful things.


    Show it one by one in front of your eyes.


    Mood.


    Never had peace.


    Only at this moment can haidongqing feel the fluctuation of her life and truly understand herself.


    I don''t know how long after that, the dream looks indescribable, one picture after another, constantly passing in front of my eyes. After seeing so many strange things, the only thing she remembered was a silver shadow. Can''t see his face clearly, can see a silver giant like a mountain is striding forward. Somehow, she had the heart to follow the silver shadow, and naturally followed him, over the mountains, over the forest, over the sea, to the sky.


    When we get to the end of the earth.


    The silver giant suddenly flew to the vast sky with incredible speed, and finally changed into a shining star in the sky.


    Haidongqing found that he couldn''t follow him. He could only watch him fly away like this. He cried in his heart. As soon as she cried, she woke up from her dream.


    When she turned over and sat up, she found herself sleeping on her own bed.


    There are tears in the corner of the eye.


    "Are you awake?" I heard the voice of the captain.


    "Captain?" Haidongqing turned around and found that the captain was sitting on one side, but now the captain surprised haidongqing: "Captain, what''s the matter with your body? How did this happen? "


    Now the captain''s skin color is like metal, and the shine on his skin is totally different from that of human beings.


    If you are not familiar with it, you may misunderstand the captain as a robot.


    The captain is open to his own changes.


    She nodded: "this is one of my natural abilities, iron incarnation, because I can''t control it yet, so I can only do it for the time being!"


    Haidongqing heard this and suddenly realized: "it''s talent, but Captain, isn''t your talent the power of dragon and elephant? The chief said before that your natural ability will be the power of dragon and elephant! Wait, just now you said one of the talent abilities, then captain, do you also have two talents? Do we, the three of us, open up two abilities? "


    The captain nodded slightly, then asked: "what''s your talent? You know, the longest opening time is you, and since last night you have been sleeping, sleeping longer than xiaoyuanlian! "


    Haidongqing turned to the window and found that it was almost noon.


    Have you been sleeping for so long?


    All the dreams before.


    It''s all dreams.


    Or is it the reaction of opening up the talent?


    Haidong Qingshen feeling a little confused, she did not answer the captain''s question, but slightly sighed: "I had a dream! A long, long dream


    "And then you dream of a giant silver giant? Little round face said the same thing! It seems that the things we perceive are almost the same, and we all see some scenes that can only be touched at a higher level. However, if you see it, you will see it. In the future, don''t mention it easily. There are some secrets that we can only know for ourselves! " The captain patted Hai Dongqing on the shoulder and handed her a glass of water.


    "Captain, what are you doing?" Haidongqing found that the captain''s action became extremely slow, just like the slow action in a movie.


    What shocked haidongqing the most is that.


    As soon as she spoke.


    As soon as the captain''s attention shifted, the cup in his hand was smashed.


    The broken cup in haidongqing''s eyes, bit by bit to break extension, bit by bit to fall apart, inside the water slowly fly in the air, and into countless drops, drop by drop down. In that process, Hai Dongqing suspected that he could pick up all the water drops and put them into the cup again.


    "Oh, out of control again, sorry!" At the moment when the captain opened his mouth, Hai Dongqing suddenly gathered all the water together, then put the broken cup back to its original shape, and put the water ball back.


    "..." after all this, Hai Dongqing looked at the cup in his hand.


    The cup is in her hand.


    long time.


    There was no response.


    When the door rang, Xiao Yuanlian pushed the door open, and the cup in Hai Dongqing''s hand quickly cracked, just like the original fragments, but quietly, it turned into countless pieces again, together with a large glass of water, and fell to the ground.


    Haidongqing had countless opportunities to put it back together, but finally gave up.


    The cup is broken. It''s broken when you put it together.


    His natural ability is not to restore objects, but a kind of dynamic vision that can clearly capture high-speed objects.


    The most amazing thing is that under the direct influence of this dynamic vision, my motivation is also faster. I don''t know how much faster, but compared with the past, the effect of improvement is very obvious.


    "Ah, the water is going to spill!" Xiaoyuanlian wanted to control the water for the first time, so that it would not fall to the ground.


    However, haidongqing found that this small round face only let water stagnate in mid air for two seconds.


    The water finally fell to the ground.


    All over the place.


    Small round face very distressed frown: "ah, how only two seconds, I also tried to control five seconds in the morning!"


    "Practice slowly, practice makes perfect, and it will get better and better!" The Captain stood up. She saw haidongqing awake and ready to leave. Unexpectedly, when she stood up, the chair she was sitting on just now fell apart. The team leader also has a headache for his unintentional sabotage, because the power of the dragon and elephant is too strong, and the iron foetus incarnation. The combination of the two talents is equal to the humanoid shredder before they are completely controlled. No matter what they touch, they will cause different degrees of damage.


    If we didn''t control it all the time, we would have no way to go.


    As soon as I leave.


    Even if the ground is paved with stone slabs.


    It has to be bumpy footprints.


    Little round face came over, of course, to know what the talent ability Hai Dongqing opened.


    However, haidongqing is also a little confused about the second talent. The first one is dynamic vision, and she can know it herself. But what is the second talent? Haidongqing knows there is, but can''t confirm what it is.


    At first, xiaoyuanlian thought haidongqing would not say, a little angry.


    But look at haidongqing, I really don''t know.


    She is also very enthusiastic to pull haidongqing to find Lin Dong: "chief brother, haidongqing wakes up, but she is confused. She doesn''t know what her second talent is! I don''t know. I can''t practice at all. Brother chief, please tell her! Hammer of the heart? Wow, how powerful! Is Hai Dongqing''s second talent the hammer of the soul? Ah, why are her two talents so good, but the little round face is so weak? It''s not fair! Awesome brother brother, you can help me to open a force. I can''t control a glass of water now! I want electricity like instructor ye, or fire like instructor Qianjun! Give me the fire, I want to control the power of the fire, then you can give the chief brother roast chicken wings every day! Haidongqing''s hammer of mind is so powerful. I want a powerful one, too! "


    "Fool, what''s the power of the hammer of the mind! I can''t even move a match now Haidong Qingjing Lin Dong understood it as soon as she said it, but she soon found that her spiritual power, let alone forming a giant hammer to attack the enemy, had no real energy flow. Even if she tried her best, she could only push a peanut.


    "Really?" The little round face blinked in disbelief.


    "I won''t cheat anyone, you fool!" Haidong green angry hum.


    "I still don''t believe it!" Little round face is suspicious.


    "Go away!" Haidongqing is very upset.


    "Ah, brother chief, why are we both so weak in talent?" Xiaoyuanlian pretends to cry and act like a spoiled child. Fortunately, haidongqing''s second talent is not strong, otherwise she will really cry.


    "Didn''t you just say that the hammer of the mind is powerful? Don''t you want another one? " Lin Dong has been immune to the small round face every three to five tear bullet attack.


    "I don''t want one. I want one like the captain. It''s very powerful at first sight!" Little round face doesn''t want a hammer that can''t be shaken by matches.


    "If you want that, you have to be like the captain, little round face. Are you sure you want that?" Lin Dong asked.


    "That..." little round face thought for a long time.


    A talent like a captain.


    You have to be the captain.


    A metal man.


    I guess even a smile is enough.


    Xiaoyuanlian finally hesitated to shake his head. If he can''t smile, he''ll be the boss all day!


    "Don''t you have to be a captain to become a strong talent?" Small round face is not dead hearted, want to pester Lin Dong to open another one for her, anyway, it''s talent ability, more is better, isn''t it?


    "Yes! Come here As soon as Lin Dong stood up, Xiao Yuanlian realized that it was not good, but it was too late to run away. Lin Dong put Xiao Yuanlian on his knees, put her little butt on the top, and then raised his hand and hit him hard: "well, you little Yuanlian, I''ve worked hard to open up your talent, don''t you dislike it?"


    A good meal.


    Little round face really cried.


    The saddest thing for her is not that she was beaten by the elder brother of the chief, nor that her butt was burning for a long time, but that haidongqing, who went with her, turned around and ran away, and went with her. Haidongqing was not punished. It''s really unfair


    "Brother chief, you are partial. You just beat me, haidongqing didn''t beat me at all!" Xiao Yuanlian hopes that Lin Dong will be treated fairly and sisters will share happiness and difficulties.


    "She''ll fight, too. I''ll fight when I see her!" Lin Dong is free to deal with her.


    "I''ll take you to her!" Little round face is very enthusiastic.


    "I''m not free now!" Lin Dong won''t play such a kid''s trick with her.


    "Wow Xiao Yuanlian runs to fight Cheng Mingge and complains about Lin Dong''s unfair treatment.


    "You deserve it!" Standing next to Cheng Mingge, Yu Tongtong immediately gloats. Fortunately, Cheng Mingge sympathizes with Xiao Yuanlian. Otherwise, Xiao Yuanlian''s tears will drown the whole Kezi house.


    Little round face cries faster and laughs faster.


    After a while, she let Cheng Mingge to coax around. It was estimated that before and after three minutes, the rain had passed and the sky was clear... Yu Tongtong was speechless.


    Thinking of this highly difficult skill, Yu Tongtong feels that she hasn''t let someone practice it on herself for a long time. This skill is too unfamiliar to do! The more fish beauties think about it, the hotter they are. The more they think about it, the more they feel that they have to do something. She looked around, no one, and then look outside, the sky is clear, cloudless, well, it seems to be a good weather!

 Chapter 672

    Xiaoyuanlian haidongqing and the team leader have opened up their talent and ability, stepped to a new level, and focused on hard training every day.


    Cattle, they are very anxious.


    It''s a pity.


    Even if all of them passed the underground palace, Lin Dong didn''t immediately open it for each of them.


    The reason is to let the yellow cattle and black horses and others observe for a period of time, until they open up their talent potential, so as to learn from their cultivation experience. Not everyone is a rookie, and they have to grope dizzily. Lin Dong is too lazy to teach them by hand. He thinks the best way is to bring them one by one and start their natural abilities out of sync. Those who start first will pass on their experience to those who start later. In this way, women soldiers can not only improve faster, but also learn from each other.


    Since Lin Dong has his ideas and arrangements, he is in no hurry, so there is no way.


    They have to worry about xiaoyuanlian every day, even more than xiaoyuanlian themselves, and pay more attention to the progress of cultivation.


    Not yet.


    There are yellow cattle, they watch and urge, xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, they make great progress, after all, they gather the wisdom of all people to solve the problem. It''s really no good. The women soldiers can find Yun you and Lin Dong to solve their doubts for the first time. Almost any little obstacle in their cultivation is crushed by them with the most serious attitude and the fastest speed.


    Even the silent elder martial sister quietly watching all this.


    It also benefits a lot.


    She reflects on herself through their learning progress, and constantly improves herself through the usual communication with Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    Most importantly, she is not afraid of losing face. She asks Yun youyou for advice every day. As long as Yun youyou is free, she will chat with this younger martial sister who does not know how much she can surpass herself


    During this period, Yunyou also intends to improve her common sense in cultivation.


    Take time out every day to make up for your lessons.


    Open a small stove every day.


    Can elder martial sister improve quickly?


    "As for the heavenly eyes, what I have mastered is what I told you, but there are more mysterious things in the higher realm. For example, when I was minor in a certain wood, I felt all kinds of incredible things. Some in the eyes of ordinary people, are incredible, but when you step on that realm, you will find that everything is very natural. If you look back and compare your previous understanding, you will find that some concepts have changed unconsciously, and some of them have quietly taken on a new look. " Yun youyou told her personal feelings to her elder martial sister, but what she learned from Lin Dong won''t be easily disclosed until Lin Dong agrees.


    "Yo Yo, you''ve changed a lot!" The elder martial sister felt it.


    She dares to say that before she followed Lin Dong.


    Yunyou can''t compare with yourself.


    But now.


    I don''t know how much distance this younger martial sister has left herself. I''m afraid there is a long way to go.


    Although Yun youyou told his elder martial sister about his personal feelings, she actually had a hard time listening.


    Some things are clearly true, from the mouth of Youyou, but the elder martial sister just feels incredible, is difficult to understand. Before reaching the realm, the elder martial sister can''t understand what you said. In the ignorance, she can only rely on the attitude of trying her best to catch up.


    So it''s hard to hear. That''s normal!


    "Elder martial sister, you didn''t find that you have changed a lot during this period of time!" Yunyou didn''t tell the elder martial sister that the truth of the big change is that he can enter the nihilistic world and practice with Lin Dong. They have practiced in it for hundreds of years. If they have spent so much energy to practice and suffered so much, they still haven''t changed a bit, how can they? Even if you don''t practice in the nothingness world, the time field in luoxingju is different from that outside. For the first half of the year in luoxingju, it''s only half a day outside. You can improve your cultivation and skills quickly. That''s a lot of time and sweat!


    "Yes, looking back, I can''t believe my progress. I don''t know how to tell my master this time." The elder martial sister was not only happy, but also a little distressed.


    "Tell me the truth!" Yunyou is happy.


    "But tell master truthfully, will master suspect that I have hysteria?" Elder martial sister is really worried.


    "Don''t think of master as so old-fashioned. She is very progressive, and you can''t hide her from her." Yunyou doesn''t think elder martial sister can lie in front of master. As for the fact that his skills have been improved so much, Shifu will not doubt this. Yunyou doesn''t think it is possible for this to happen, because when he went down the mountain for the second time, Shifu said that his fortune has arrived and that there is no limit to his future. The only thing to pay attention to is to keep his heart and don''t be proud because of his own changes.


    Master didn''t know the truth, but she was sure to be able to calculate a little.


    Don''t talk about yourself, it''s Lin Dong.


    She said that maybe she already knew something.


    The elder martial sister put aside the master''s question and saw that there was no one around. Then she quietly asked Yun you, "do you really follow him in the future?"


    Yun youyou''s face was a little funny: "you mean there are a lot of women in this big room, right? I know what you mean. I don''t know if it''s someone else, but that wood is different from people, so I''m not worried! Besides, since it''s predestined, why don''t I conform to nature? "


    The elder martial sister still worried for her: "Yo Yo, you are excellent. That''s not true, but let alone the little girl Cheng Mingge, even Qianjun and ye Qianru are different! You mean, I''ll live like this in the future? I shouldn''t have cared about it, because it''s a muddle headed account. There''s no right or wrong in it, but I''m really worried that if something happens between you and Cheng Mingge one day, it''ll be trouble! "


    "No!" Yun youyou waved his hand: "our life is different from that of ordinary people. We will have our own way of life in the future. I don''t think much about the future for the time being, because I still have a lot to work on right now. You don''t know, I have to work harder to catch up with him! He''s lonely. I can''t watch him fight alone. I want to help him, I want to help him! However, before that, I have to catch up with him to stand beside him and face him together! No one knows about the future. Maybe there are better people than me? What you said, I thought about it before, but once I figured it out, it didn''t matter! What I want to do is to fight around him and give him the strongest support. These things fight with ordinary people. They are things of two worlds! "


    "I don''t understand what you said." Elder martial sister shook her head: "I''m not in your position. I don''t understand what you think. Maybe you are right. Since you think it''s right to do that, I support you, too! "


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Some things can only be understood if you are involved in them." Yunyou puns back.


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Elder martial sister makes Yun youyou flustered.


    "As I said, elder martial sister, have you ever thought about your future?" Yunyou wants to know what elder martial sister thinks.


    "I, I never think about those things!" The elder martial sister was afraid of exposing her secret, so she waved her hand and said, "I may inherit master''s mantle! You should have inherited it, but you probably won''t go back now, so it''s me. There''s no way. We send Ding Buwang. In addition to you, you are me. When you are free, can I get rid of you? And then, when we are old, we should find two children to cultivate them as our master taught us, and then choose one to be our successor! "


    "Elder martial sister, have you ever thought about changing yourself and living a different life?" Yun youyou suddenly asked.


    "How can it be!" The elder martial sister was startled. She almost thought that she had been seen through.


    "Master is not old. There''s no need to think about inheriting the mantle too early! Master''s own skill is profound and can prolong his life. Not to mention, I will refine more pills to keep master''s body alive and better practice. " Yun youyou looked at the elder martial sister again. The pure pupil saw that the elder martial sister was very flustered: "it doesn''t matter that the master will live for hundreds of years at least. Under such circumstances, it''s really necessary for you to go back so early to inherit the mantle?"


    "Well, it''s just like that outside. I think it''s better to go back to the mountain and practice quietly." Elder martial sister coughed softly.


    "You can practice quietly when you go back to the mountain, but if you want to improve quickly, it''s still here." It seems that the cloud is long.


    "I''ll disturb you if I stay too long. I''m sorry!" Elder martial sister hastened to show her attitude.


    "There is no such saying!" Yun youyou shakes his head.


    "I''m the elder martial sister in your business. It''s not easy to mix in, so you''d better work hard on your own." Elder martial sister feels that her forehead is sweating. Fortunately, Yun youyou doesn''t continue this topic, but switches to the sect of Xiuzhen.


    Especially this time, Yun you''s attitude is very firm.


    She not only supports Lin Dong.


    He also thinks that we should pay more attention to governance, and do not take into account the so-called face of our predecessors or the fetters among various sects.


    As for Yun youyou''s determined personal intention, the elder martial sister sighs in her heart. She has no relatives, friends or interests in all major sects, so she can ignore all constraints. However, if you are yourself, you may not be able to be so smart. In recent years, you have more or less been in debt to some sects. If you don''t mention it at this time, if you don''t mention it, you will not be able to pass even if others have a thorn in their heart.


    Lin Dong has power.


    The elder martial sister knows that he can break the rules, and he can clean up some bad habits that are really too noisy, and those evil practices that have been possessed and irreparable according to his wishes!


    However, this matter is very important. Once it is done, no matter what the result is, it will certainly be earth shaking.


    The elder martial sister has not thought clearly about her position.


    Silence is golden, not saying a word?


    Or do you want to give a little air to some sects that have been in debt but are still passable?


    Both are difficult! Silence is gold. It''s the biggest support for Lin Dong and his younger martial sister. This move may be more useful than helping with your fist! But silence is gold. He can''t get over it. He opens his mouth and leaves a way for some sects. He doesn''t like Lin Dong and his younger martial sister! When I came to Dongshan, I was warmly received by all of you. I still had all kinds of guidance in cultivation, especially Lin Dong, who brought me a new realm, almost half a master! If you open your mouth, it''s like trying to ruin his plan


    So the elder martial sister is very tangled these days, especially difficult.


    "By the way, the materials are ready. Lin Dong is going to refine the ring for you in the evening. It''s rare that he agrees to watch the refining process. Let''s go and have a look at his refining tools." Yun youyou asked.


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Elder martial sister really wanted to see it, but Yunyou didn''t invite her. She didn''t dare to agree. After all, the skill of refining weapons was too important.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just fun to watch!" Yun youyou said that he would not read it because he could not understand it.


    "Need my cooperation?" The elder martial sister worried that she needed to stand in front of him like a little round face.


    "No, just watch it!" Yun you''s words dispelled the psychological obstacles of the elder martial sister.


    As long as you don''t have to cooperate with him.


    The most fear is that when everyone is around, they need to be like little round faces in full view of the public. That kind of thing is absolutely impossible

 Chapter 673

    Elder martial sister is a little looking forward to the arrival of the evening, the feeling that the treasure is about to start, really don''t be too good.


    Maybe it''s too close to him.


    It seems that he''s been a bit spoiled recently.


    However, once you wear the vitality ring that you are not tired of practicing, it''s the super treasure that the elder martial sister dreams of. If you don''t feel a little moved, you are not a real practicing madman!


    At noon, the elder martial sister was looking forward to the sun setting soon. Unexpectedly, a room full of people came in the afternoon.


    As soon as Shijiu enters the door, he shouts. When he sees elder martial sister, he quickly pretends to be a gentleman.


    To be polite is also called master.


    "Idiot!" I can''t see the branches in the wind behind. Griffin, if you call Yun youyou''s elder martial sister to be your master, how do you call Lin Dong? According to the generation, Lin Dong was called "martial uncle" by old men like Li Qingsong. Actually, he is a master. As a disciple of Li Qingsong, you should at least call Lin Dong a martial uncle. Now you call Yun you''s elder martial sister a master. Isn''t that a generation long? Have you ever thought about Li Qingsong''s feelings? Fortunately, a few of them didn''t come. Otherwise, they would have carried out the rules of their disciples and expelled them from the school!


    "Say something to that guy with a brain full of muscles, it''s a waste of energy!" Fox thought the Griffin was dead.


    "Are you looking for me?" Elder martial sister is a little strange. She''s in class. Why do you come here without hard training?


    "No, we''re looking for the LORD God!" The Griffin waved his hand.


    "Wait!" Elder martial sister doesn''t know that these people are one of Lin Dong''s most unwelcome visitors. Seeing that they are not looking for themselves, she is very enthusiastic to call Lin Dong for the Griffins.


    Lin Dong gives some face and agrees, but he doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he keeps busy with his work.


    It''s over.


    Finally.


    The elder martial sister is a little sweaty when she sees it. How can she treat the guests like this? She has hung the Griffins for more than an hour at least. If she meets someone who is grumpy like Zhang Fei, the house will be set on fire! But the elder martial sister didn''t know that Lin Dong had asked the Griffins to wait for them for more than an hour. If they were in a bad mood, he would let Xiao Yuanlian send them back. If you have something to do, come back tomorrow. If you have nothing to do, go away!


    The Griffin looks at Lin Dong and rushes up to say something about his sense of existence.


    Lin Dong motioned to him to stop: "don''t say anything. I already know your intention. It''s a matter of unknown skill, isn''t it?"


    "You are indeed worthy of the God of heaven!" Griffin''s reaction now is not the exaggeration of shoeshine boy, but really feel shocked, I haven''t opened my mouth yet!


    "That''s right. We''re here for the unknown skill!" Fox was stunned at first, then clapped his hands happily. Since Lin Dong was able to guess everyone''s intention, it proved that the problem was not insurmountable. Even as early as the unknown skill came out, he might have had an insight into the problem and solved all the problems.


    "There is no problem with the unknown skill!" Elder martial sister is a little confused. The unknown skill is perfect. How can there be a problem?


    "It''s not about the skill itself, it''s about their cultivation. Have you noticed that they are practicing very fast. Fox and the wind have already reached the fourth level. Griffin and they are also in the third level. The least progress is above the second level. Although the original foundation, but this speed is still a little too fast Lin Dong doesn''t say it, but she doesn''t think it''s a problem. Isn''t it a good thing to practice fast? Is there anyone in the world who thinks the cultivation speed is too fast? Or Griffins? They are good at self-cultivation. Do you want to come and ask Lin Dong to praise them?


    Elder martial sister couldn''t figure it out.


    Lin Dong waved his hand to show that he didn''t mean that.


    He pointed to the powerful Griffin and said with a smile: "it''s good for them to practice, but they should realize that the better they practice the unknown skill, the stronger their combat effectiveness will be. At the same time, on the surface of their body, the more energy they will show. Especially in life, they must be greatly affected before they reach the top level of cultivation and control freely! "


    The Griffin said bitterly, "the God of heaven is too right. I dare not sit down now. If I don''t pay attention to the chair, it will break and I can''t sleep on the bed. Sometimes when I fall asleep, I turn over and the bed collapses."


    "Can''t you control yourself?" Elder martial sister thinks this is a simple thing.


    You can''t control your skill cultivation. Are you an idiot?


    It''s like one can eat.


    I can eat a lot of rice.


    But you won''t be so stupid that you can''t stop eating until you have enough to let go, right?


    On hearing this, the Griffin''s face almost cried out: "we control it, but as soon as our spirit changes, we will have problems if we don''t pay attention to it!"


    Fox knew that Lin Dong must have a good way to solve this problem. Looking at the elder martial sister''s expression, he knew that the problem was not unsolved. Originally, before she came here, she was still a little worried and deeply afraid of being beaten by Lin dongxun. Now it seems that Lin Dong had already anticipated today''s trip.


    "Mr. Lin Dong, the branch is going to trouble you again!" The branches bowed deeply in the wind, and her attitude was most respectful.


    "In fact, this is not a difficult problem. In the process of practicing, there will be different reactions. You speed up a little bit. It''s normal that you don''t adapt. If it''s just this life problem, I won''t give you a hand to solve it, because it''s just to exercise your control! However, with the improvement of skills, if you don''t know how to control, you will easily influence others. Especially when you walk in the city, if you don''t pay attention and touch other people''s bodies, it may cause fractures or even more serious accidents. You should know that people with great blood power in the west can''t walk outside at will, because such people are very dangerous. If they are not careful, they will do harm to other people''s lives. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, blood power is as powerful as a bomb When Lin Dong finished, Jonathan nodded fiercely.


    In the West.


    For example, the top ten in the dark hall rarely walk outside. Unless they go out to deal with something, they will not easily leave the dark hall to build a good living place for them.


    The three giants, in particular, almost never leave their homes.


    Although they are mainly for practice and continuous promotion, the situation mentioned by Lin Dong is also one of the reasons for their walking in front of the world. Except for some of the bitter monks, few of the strong men in the West know the way of seclusion in the East. At least in the aspect of blood energy, it''s too difficult to fully hide!


    Because of daily asceticism and suffering of the world, the bitter friars have excellent control over their bodies.


    But nobody wants to be like that.


    "The best way for you is to strengthen your control and let it catch up with your training speed!" Elder martial sister has never encountered such a situation before. She practiced step by step. She is extremely solid and can''t get out of control.


    What''s more, Griffins are not out of control. To be exact, they don''t know how to control and give themselves to instinct!


    Well said elder martial sister.


    Unfortunately, the Griffins all shook their heads, indicating that they did not want to use this method.


    With the nameless skill, they naturally strive to improve and compete with each other. That''s for sure!


    If you slow down the training speed and slowly increase the control, no one will want to do the thing of giving up the competition directly. Anyway, losing control is just a little influence on life, and it won''t kill people. How can you give up the speed of skill and realm promotion for a little trouble? And to find Lin Dong is to hope that he can think of a panacea, not only can continue to improve, but also can control freely!


    "The way is not without, but I can''t solve the problem for free!" Lin Dong put up a finger and gave a light shake: "one hundred million dollars, I can open a blood energy vortex in your body!"


    "100 million?" The elder martial sister felt dizzy. She had heard that Lin Dong made a lot of money, but she never thought that he would make a hundred million dollars.


    "Lord God, can you reduce it?" Griffin is suffering. He is a famous poor man. The whole world knows that he is short of money.


    "If it''s too expensive, you can''t drive it!" Lin Dong didn''t bother to look at him.


    "What''s the effect of opening the blood energy vortex?" Fox was not bad for money in the past, and now it is even worse to leave the Plantagenet Dynasty and work alone. She is different from Griffin, who wants to make money as a guest on TV. Fox has many ways to make money! Besides, she can''t. won''t she call European tycoons to discuss which is more interesting, heaven or hell?


    Behind the Griffin is the Teutonic Knights. They have to pay attention to the rules. What does she say?


    Fist!


    But if you have the ability to beat her, the whole Europe can count it with two hands! And can fight, does not mean to catch up with her!


    The most important point is that when the European tycoons see that a super strong man who can break away from the Plantagenet Dynasty and then claim that the queen is still safe and sound, it''s a safe investment to spend a little money!


    "If you open the blood energy vortex, you can store the energy of your usual cultivation in the blood energy vortex! The more energy you accumulate, the more violent it will explode! Now you just don''t know how to save, and the energy from cultivation is wasted. Of course, you don''t have the time to learn from the beginning, so you can only solve this problem by opening a blood energy vortex in your body! By the way, when your combat effectiveness reaches above 35 points, I will open it for you. Otherwise, don''t waste my time! " Lin Dong said that there is a limit to the blood energy vortex. He doesn''t do this for weak slag.


    "How many can blood energy vortex open?" As Bai Fumei, fox thinks that 100 million is not much, and he may be able to open up a few more.


    "Theoretically, one is enough! However, when you reach a certain level, you will find that only the blood energy vortex is not enough. You must open another idea vortex, and the requirement of this idea vortex is even higher! Don''t think below 50 combat effectiveness! In addition to the idea vortex, there are also various meridians that need to be connected. However, before opening the idea vortex, those who don''t need to think about it for the time being will waste time. Even if you connect all your meridians, it will be in vain without energy operation! Your focus now is to accumulate energy on the vortex of blood energy, and to accumulate energy endlessly Lin Dong revealed a small direction of cultivation.


    "Where does the blood energy vortex open?" Fox can''t wait to open it. Besides, 100 million is not expensive. She''s not a Griffin. She''s in debt all over the world. She can take 100 million at any time.


    "Tanzhong!" Lin Dong pointed to the location of Shanzhong acupoint and accidentally revealed another secret: "after opening, combat power will be increased by at least 5 points!"


    "I''m the first to sign up!" As soon as the Griffin heard this, he became crazy and completely forgot that he was a poor man.


    "Go away!" Fox rolled his eyes. Do you have money? What a mess!


    "I''ll call Mr. Phillip right away!" Jonathan is also in a hurry. It''s a small matter to compare five points of combat power with $100 million. What''s more, the blood energy vortex can also store energy for the outbreak of combat. It seems that Mr. wood is in a good mood today, otherwise it is possible to collect 500 million dollars! If we don''t open it now, the price will rise at any time if we delay!


    "..." the elder martial sister finally understood that Lin Dong was not making money, but using these means to "control" this group of people. Maybe he started to implement the plan of blood energy whirlpool as early as when he wrote the unknown skill?


    Making money is just an appearance. The real purpose is to let these people never leave his guidance.


    No matter how powerful these people are, they are still under his control.

 Chapter 674

    The process of opening the blood energy vortex is relatively simple, and one can be completed in five minutes.


    Of course, this is for Lin Dong.


    Change it to elder martial sister.


    Give her three days and three nights time also can''t finish one, even if there is Lin Dong at the side of the direction also can''t. Wu Xiu''s specialty is to practice and fight, not to open the blood energy vortex for others. If you let the elder martial sister dredge the meridians, the effect is much better than opening the blood energy vortex. The meridians exist in the body, but there is no blood energy vortex. It is necessary to reshape them in the position of Tanzhong acupoint. They not only have the ability to accumulate a lot of blood energy, but also are absolutely compatible with other organs of the body.


    If you don''t have enough ability to mess around, organ failure has been calculated. Even if you accumulate more energy, it''s not impossible to explode directly.


    Griffins are men. They go to battle naked. There''s no problem opening them in public. They can watch each other.


    It''s Fox and fengjianzhizi.


    It makes elder martial sister feel a little tricky.


    The location of Tanzhong point.


    I''m afraid it can''t be solved by pulling open the low cut clothes, especially the cost of Fox and the branches between the wind is not small. It''s really hard to open the blood energy whirlpool in the smell without uncovering the fierce cover and separating the two huge headlights!


    Elder martial sister worried about them for a long time.


    Who knows.


    The two of them are too generous.


    There''s no need to find a quiet room to blow the Griffins out of the yard. They take off their clothes with a brush. It''s not embarrassing.


    After the elder martial sister saw it, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. It seemed awkward and uncomfortable. You are obviously female. As a female, could you be a little bit reserved? In front of Lin Dong''s face, he just takes off his coat. What''s the matter with his whole body cleaning?


    What makes the elder martial sister feel sweating most is that a place in fox is completely shaved. Originally, it was a golden cat, but it turned into a white board. There is no cover, and she knows nothing about the ravines. Is it really good to show it directly in front of Lin Dong? Fortunately, this boy is a piece of wood, otherwise maybe you two will succeed! But it''s also dangerous to think about it. Fortunately, I was there. Otherwise, the two foreign women didn''t know what to do to lure him!


    The opening process is very fast. In about ten minutes, the branch between Fox and the wind has been successfully opened.


    Wait for the Griffins to come in.


    The two empresses have restored their original "noble" manners.


    The elder martial sister was secretly glad that she had her own gaze and blocked a peach blossom robbery for Lin Dong. She finally had a job with the younger martial sister!


    "Let''s test the effect right away!" Fox rushed to the training room excitedly. She was eager to try to guide the energy and store it in the vortex of blood energy to see the specific effect.


    "Lord God, can I owe you first?" It''s not a day or two for Griffins to be in debt here in Lindong.


    "Yes, but you have to spread the traditional Chinese Arts in Dongshan to offset the interest!" Lin Dong is not hard to blame for the poor Griffin.


    "I will try my best to publicize it!" Griffin wants to kneel down and hold Lin Dong''s thigh.


    When the blood energy vortex is turned on.


    It''s obvious.


    But the effect won''t come out that fast.


    It''s time to build up energy and release it.


    No energy is equal to a hard disk, which does not put things, then it is a blank.


    Lin Dong spent an afternoon opening the blood energy whirlpool for the Griffins one by one, and then sent them away. In a hurry, the elder martial sister suddenly found that it was not easy for Lin Dong to make some money. Although we earn a lot, we pay a lot. In the eyes of outsiders, good things like blood energy whirlpool are priceless, and they can''t get much money.


    The reason why he took it out and opened it to Griffins is that he not only wanted to control these gene fighters, but also really wanted to improve their combat power.


    In short, it''s both!


    think back and forth to oneself.


    Elder martial sister has a lot of feelings.


    In the evening, she mentioned it to Yunyou, but Yunyou said with a smile: "in fact, what you think is also right and wrong! He doesn''t have much idea of controlling Griffins. If he really wants to control them, Lin Dong has many ways to make Griffins completely obsessed with what they say and listen to. Even the Griffins themselves don''t know that they are under control. On the one hand, Lin Dong has the idea of controlling them as you think, but he doesn''t want to control the Griffins to do something bad, but he doesn''t want to let them go astray! "


    "Do you mean that by doing so, he is actually setting up a direction for them to move forward?" Elder martial sister was stunned.


    "On the one hand." Yunyou nodded: "Griffins are completely at a loss about the future. Now that Lin Dong has told them the direction of cultivation and promotion, they will know how to go next. So, Lin Dong''s arrangement, even if a little control, but only control the direction, is not necessarily a bad thing! On the other hand? By doing so, Lin Dong can make them compete better with each other. "


    "Yes, I think the competition between them is very big. Although they are friendly on the surface, they are fighting openly and secretly in private!" Elder martial sister agrees completely.


    "They are not a group originally. They come from various forces. In addition, there is fierce competition among their peers. Without any external pressure, their cultivation speed can not be improved. If the Griffins improve quickly, then Fangyi will not dare to be lazy. Fangyi will improve their martial arts quickly, and the female soldiers will also have pressure. It''s a virtuous circle under control! " Yun youyou said that the elder martial sister also recognized Lin Dong''s highly competitive way of practicing.


    But for Fox and the wind.


    The elder martial sister couldn''t let go.


    These two women.


    It''s not easy.


    What''s more, they are not like haidongqing, who has a little round face.


    These two women are obviously outsiders. Apart from being respectful to Lin Dong, no one knows what they think about other people in Kezi big house!


    "Are you looking at them like this? Lin Dong''s determination is good, but Fox and fengjianzhi are not ordinary people. I can see that both of them are proficient in flattery. Every move and every move is full of alluring power! Their ambition is also very big. They are different from the little round faces Elder martial sister has seen some disciples of similar schools in the world of cultivating immortals. Some of them specialize in the cultivation of flattery. Fox and fengjianzhi are not disciples of those schools, but they know a little bit about it.


    "They are actually two human shaped weapons that Lin Dong deliberately created!" Yun youyou replied.


    "Humanoid weapon?" Elder martial sister was shocked. She never thought that younger martial sister would say that.


    "Yes." Yun youyou smiles.


    "Lin Dong wants to train them to be his own secret killers?" Elder martial sister has lived for such a long time, but I didn''t find that Lin Dong wanted to dominate the world. He is not such a person!


    "It''s not what you think!" Yun youyou quickly waved his hand: "I mean, in my eyes, they are the human weapons that Lin Dong deliberately created! Lin Dong trained them to make use of their ambition. For an ordinary man without ambition, he would not bother to do it! Some things, Lin Dong will not take the initiative to do, he did not have time to do, but, Fox and the wind branch is two very smart women, they know how to do, can please Lin Dong. So, for their ambition, they are willing to become the sword in the hands of Lin Dong! They have the greatest freedom, not only can Lin Dong do things in exchange for rewards, but also do not affect the process of their ambition, and even with the help of Lin Dong''s fame, they will be more smooth in the process of fighting. If you think about it, why don''t they two smart women do it? "


    "If Lin Donghua cultivates two people''s strength, he can do a lot of things that he can''t or doesn''t have time to do, but he can count on it!" When elder martial sister thought about it, she felt that it was true. Lin Dong was a big slob. He would not let go of anything that could save time and effort.


    "The most important thing is that they both have the ambition to look forward to and the potential to be competent." Yunyou thinks that Lin Dong did that because no one in the big room has such conditions.


    Little round face has great potential, but she has no ambition.


    Cute all day.


    Unless the world believes that Meng is justice, there is nothing wrong with her!


    Haidongqing has the potential to be obedient, but her ambition is far from the strong women Fox and fengjianzhizi have.


    Zebras may be the most ambitious of all female soldiers, but ten zebras can''t catch up with a branch in the wind! When they were a few years old, they began to seek for the sacred treasures of the Plantagenet Dynasty. When zebra was a few years old, they probably couldn''t even seek the lollipop of their little friends! As for others, including the team leader, who are all obedient to orders, there is no possibility of cultivating an ambitious queen!


    "It''s good that they are easy to use, but pay attention!" Now the elder martial sister has no objection to Lin Dong''s control over others. On the contrary, she now thinks that Lin Dong''s control should be strengthened.


    People like fox and fengjianzhizi.


    There is no strong control.


    no end of trouble for the future.


    After listening to elder martial sister''s words, Yun youyou suddenly smiles: "elder martial sister, I never worry that a weapon will threaten me! Even a humanoid weapon is no exception! If there is no strength, sharp weapons are certainly dangerous! But the weapons in hand hurt themselves. That''s what ordinary people worry about! Elder martial sister, do you know? I don''t want to talk about Fox and the wind. They are not competitive in my eyes! The two of them will never be my rivals. The one who can make me strive to compete is the one who is better than me. He doesn''t say it, but I know that there always exists... In Kezi big house, Yu Tongtong is very beautiful. Qianjun and ye Qianru have their own advantages, but they are not my competitors, Only Cheng Mingge, a childhood sweetheart, grows up together and has the leadership ability to take care of his monitor everywhere in his life, can he barely be counted as one! My opponent is still in the dark. She hasn''t appeared yet, but I knew she existed and was always in his heart! Only this person, let me feel a sense of crisis, let me incomparable efforts, desperately to catch up


    "Is there such a man?" Elder martial sister can''t imagine that there is a woman in the world who makes Yunyou feel a sense of crisis.


    "Yes." Yun youyou nodded seriously: "I have a hunch that she will appear soon!"

 Chapter 675

    At night, three floors underground.


    Lin Dong showed off his skill and refined the vitality ring very easily. It took less than three minutes.


    According to his current skill level, refining a treasure is at least above medium level. It''s a pity that the elder martial sister can''t control such a high-grade treasure. Lin Dong has no choice but to lower his requirements and make a inferior ring with great difficulty. With just a little spiritual knowledge, after the elder martial sister''s contract, it can restore the elder martial sister''s physical vitality all the time and relieve her fatigue. As long as the ring itself is not damaged, the vitality it provides is like a source and never stops.


    Because the refining process is not careful, although the vitality ring is controlled on the level of the inferior treasure, it is a small best.


    It''s not only providing energy, it''s much more than expected.


    There is also the effect of spiritual awareness to break the magic barrier.


    Put it on.


    The elder martial sister felt her mind was clear, and all kinds of sensing abilities were improved several times in an instant.


    It turns out that Wu Xiu is a fighting maniac. With this little top-notch vitality ring, the elder martial sister''s enemies in the future will be tortured and cried by her!


    "I''m going back!" The elder martial sister received the ring of vitality. It seemed that there was no reason to live in Kezi big house any more. She wanted to leave in a hurry. Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge come forward and stay for several times, but she still insists.


    "Two more days, I can''t bear you!" Little round face hugged and refused to let go.


    "Little round face, I have something else to do!" Elder martial sister is very helpless.


    She can refuse the younger martial sister.


    Refuse Lin Dong.


    But I really can''t help the little round face who is crying.


    After everyone asked to stay, the elder martial sister lived in Kezi big house for two days. On the morning of the third day, before Lin Dong got up, she left quietly. Xiaoyuanlian was not on duty. She didn''t know that the elder martial sister had gone quietly. When she got up, she rode down the mountain and chased a long way, but she couldn''t catch up with the elder martial sister who was determined to leave.


    In these two days, the elder martial sister spared no effort to instruct the female soldiers, especially xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, who were also hands-on.


    In addition to the chance to get together, there is also the intention to improve the fighting power of the female soldiers, so as to make Lin Dong relaxed.


    of course.


    Most important.


    The elder martial sister raised their fighting power to suppress Fox and fengjianzhizi.


    Although Yun youyou said that these two women are actually human shaped weapons cultivated by Lin Dong, it is not worth mentioning, but in the elder martial sister''s own heart, there is still a certain danger between Fox and the wind! If they are ugly, they are afraid of others, and their bodies are as strong as buckets, it doesn''t matter if they are such human weapons, they really don''t have to worry. But the branches between Fox and Feng are obviously not. They are beautiful and proficient in flattery. The elder martial sister thinks it''s not good to stare at them for a day! If you don''t stare at me one day, maybe there will be trouble!


    For the elder martial sister''s idea, little round face agreed very much.


    She also thinks that the branch between Fox and the wind is very dangerous, not the queen, but the witch!


    Fox, every time they come, little round face will stare at them, never give the chance to these two cannibals!


    Taohuaao base.


    Mr. Yan got up very early.


    Over the years, he has been used to getting up early and getting up on time at 5:30 every day.


    Before the injection of strengthening agents, the body is not very good, often have to do morning exercise to keep in shape, otherwise, after a day''s work, the spirit can not bear.


    Now, with the injection of strengthening agents, the body muscles have not grown. Different from the young soldiers, Yan Lao''s body has not changed much, but the atrophied muscles have returned to the state of their prime years, and the dried up cells have regained their activity. When the body gets better, the spirit will naturally grow up, especially in recent years, good things continue to happen. In various studies, breakthroughs have been made one after another, which makes people feel more energetic at happy events.


    It''s early in the morning.


    It''s not bright yet.


    He went back to his office and started the day.


    According to his present state of body and mind, there is no problem for him to work for another 20 years.


    In the past, he always wanted to retreat, have a good rest, and give up his position to the young people below. However, the qualifications and experience of several successors were not enough, which forced him to stay in his seat all the time.


    Now the taohuaao base has been built.


    More people are coming.


    Multi party cooperation.


    Don''t worry about the shortage of manpower.


    As long as Mr. Yan focuses on a general direction, his work seems to be a lot more, but he feels more relaxed than before.


    Several successors have also been honed in different positions. As long as they have the transition time, they will gradually experience. Then Mr. Yan can retire with success and leave everything to them.


    "Xiao Wu, what happened yesterday?" Yan Lao asked Wu Zhinan, the guard beside him, while he was exercising in the office.


    "Report to the chief, everything was normal yesterday, no suspicious person happened at each monitoring point!" Due to lack of potential, Wu Zhinan brushed down the selection of gene soldiers, but he was not discouraged and continued to train hard. Yan Lao found that this young man has toughness, even if the potential is not very good, but he has the willpower far beyond that of ordinary soldiers. After a period of understanding, Mr. Yan found that the young man had a good level, so he specially transferred him to be a guard. The genetic medicine couldn''t be used, but there was no problem with the fortified medicine.


    Yan''s idea for Wu Zhinan is to keep the young man around for a period of time.


    When he grows up.


    You can put this young man down there.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t be a gene warrior. After all, not everyone has good potential, but after training, you can work in taohuaao base. Compared with the personnel sent from outside, those trained by themselves have a better understanding of the roots, and they also have a more sense of belonging to taohuaao base.


    "The monitoring of chief Kobayashi must be more strict. He is our national treasure. Any negligence may cause irreparable losses! You have been with me for some time. You should know how much manpower and material resources the enemy spent on him and how much bad thinking he used! I have a saying that in the front, in Dongshan, anyone can have an accident, including me, but he can''t! No problem at all. This is my only request! You must strictly implement this point below! " Yan Lao never dare to relax.


    He knows.


    Hostile forces in order to get Lin Dong, what means are possible to make out, even if not, they will be desperate to destroy him.


    Wu Zhinan quickly Su Rong replied: "yes!"


    Another salute.


    Straight as a gun.


    Finally, he left Yan''s office step by step.


    Yan finished his exercise and was ready to start his day''s work.


    As soon as he sat down and picked up his glass, before he had time to take a drink, he saw Wu Zhinan come in at a gallop. He could not help but tremble in his accent: "chief, there is something, there is something!"


    "Calm down!" In his heart, Yan Lin was afraid that something might happen to Lin Dong, but he knew that no matter what happened, he needed absolute calm. The more sudden and serious the situation is, the more calm we have to deal with it. I''m afraid that the effect of some things, when they get hot in the head, is not to develop for the better, but to fall into the abyss.


    "Yes Wu Zhinan let Yan old a scold, the whole person drama shock, mental state immediately recovered a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan is eager to know what happened.


    "Chief, General Zhao asked me to invite you to the monitoring room! Just five minutes ago, our camera caught a shadow moving at a high speed. The speed was very fast, and the radar also caught it. But because the shadow flew very low, the signal disappeared after several circles in the mountain, and we lost the tracking signal source! General Zhao asked me to invite you to the monitoring room immediately... "Wu Zhinan quickly introduced the emergency situation.


    "Is it a drone?" As he asked, Yan hurried to the monitoring room.


    "Should not be, General Zhao denied the UAV speculation, but there is no way to confirm the target for the time being." Wu Zhinan quickly followed.


    "Zhao Xin, what''s the matter? Why don''t you report it immediately? If something goes wrong, I''ll punish you! " As soon as Mr. Yan entered the door of the monitoring room, he severely criticized Zhao Xin. However, what he was most concerned about was the unexpected situation: "tell me more about it!"


    "The target is a relatively large flying object. It flies down from the high altitude on the mountain at a very fast speed. Our photographic equipment can only capture fuzzy shadows and can''t distinguish specific objects. According to the outline, it doesn''t look like a UAV, but it''s a bit like a person with flying wings! But even if there is rocket fuel as a booster of flight equipment, the speed can not be so fast! What''s more, there is no trace of residual gas belt behind this shadow! " Zhao Xin was on duty to monitor in the morning. When he met this situation, he was also a little confused, because the shadow flew down from the mountain of Kezi big house. If it was the thief who stole the secret, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Didn''t the soldiers on duty find out?" Looking at the video, Yan found that there was a shadow in the sky, and his heart was also seized.


    "Yes, they found a shadow flying by in the monitoring instrument at the same time. The alarm has gone off. All the guards went out to search the mountain, but no one saw the target at that time." Zhao Xin has called to confirm, but also to the foot of the mountain guard Xie Qingyang never stop at all costs to catch the fleeing shadow of the order.


    "The target disappeared in the mountains? The mountain environment there is very complicated. If it is really a thief, it is very easy to find a place to hide. Moreover, if it is done by hostile forces, they will certainly come prepared. Order, the gene soldiers of taohuaao base, the whole army prepare, level one alert, I absolutely don''t allow anyone to steal confidential documents under our eyelids! I don''t care if he can fly or drill, as long as he is still in the mountains, I have to find him out! Even an ant can''t let it escape from our palm! Order all departments to cooperate, we will do everything we can to keep the enemy. Start all the instruments that can be searched and send out police dogs at the same time. We will make the enemy invisible! " Yan is very angry in his heart.


    Under the nose, is there anyone else who wants to play tricks?


    What if you can fly!


    What about rocket powered aircraft!


    As long as you dare to take off, I will dare to fire to see if you can fly out of the range of taohuaao!


    Xie Qingyang, who is on duty at the foot of the mountain and searching the mountain, suddenly asked for a call: "A17 call Taohua headquarters, chief Zhao, please answer if you hear me!"


    "I''m Zhao Xin. Have you found something?" When Zhao Xin heard that Yan''s spirit was shocked, he really deserved to be the first batch of gene fighters, that is, efficient. Has he found the enemy? If it is, then my life is finally saved!


    "Little round face came down on horseback... The situation seems a little different from what we imagined! Little round face, she is not chasing the thief, but the cloud instructor her elder martial sister! Xiaoyuanlian was in a hurry to catch up with us. We didn''t stop her and she didn''t tell us clearly, but the situation didn''t seem to be what we thought. Chief Zhao, why don''t you call the instructor of Qianjun and confirm with Kezi big house? " Xie Qingyang said that the whole monitoring room was relieved.


    If these things are made by Lin Dong or Yun you, not enemies, then they are not bad things, but good things.


    Maybe Lindong is experimenting.


    Yunyou''s elder martial sister can''t steal Lin Dong''s secret documents.


    If the documents were lost, it could not be Xiao Yuanlian who rode down to chase them alone. It is estimated that all the female soldiers would have been out long ago.


    Of course, it is not clear what the specific situation is.


    Yan Lao is not flustered now.


    A sigh of relief.


    Pick up the phone and call Lin Dong.


    It''s Cheng Mingge who answers the phone. Needless to say, Lin Dong hasn''t got up yet.


    "The shadow you see is elder martial sister, not the enemy. I''m sorry, elder Yan. We didn''t expect this. Elder martial sister is in a hurry. She''s afraid that the little round face won''t let go, so she''s walking a little faster..." Cheng Mingge doesn''t make it very clear, but what kind of person is elder Yan. With a hint from Cheng Mingge, he suddenly realized.


    It''s not surprising that elder martial sister yunyouyou, who is not familiar with the world, has made such a mess.


    Fortunately, she did.


    Or you''ll have a headache.


    With a smile on his face, Yan hung up the phone, turned around and ordered to lift the first level alert state, so that all the gene soldiers on standby to start were disbanded.


    Zhao Xin and his friends are very curious. They think that Lin Dong''s aircraft is being tested, but Yan doesn''t reveal it. What he says is a rebuke: "is there something you can know? The less people know, the better! This matter is kept in top secret and can''t reveal any information to the outside world! If you let me know whose mouth is not tight, you will be punished severely! "


    Back in the office, Mr. Yan thought about it carefully.


    It''s not surprising that Yunyou''s elder martial sister can fly.


    But it''s so fast.


    It seems a little unscientific!


    Among them, it must be that little guy Lin Dong did something, otherwise her speed could not even be captured by camera equipment! Moreover, from Cheng Mingge''s tone, she should know the specific situation. That is to say, Lin Dong has probably tested it... If he really makes a high-speed flying aircraft, even if it is an instrument that can assist the flight, it is also a great help to enhance the military strength!


    No, I have to find a way to talk to him.


    But what can be done?


    This is a headache for Mr. Yan.

 Chapter 676

    It''s a big house.


    Mr. Yan sat in the hall waiting patiently.


    He came here today for tea. Li Qingsong and other old men would come here for tea every once in a while.


    Yan Lao, who had never thought of a good way, pretended to be a tea lover and mingled with Li Qingsong to come to Kezi big house. In fact, although he also has a little hobby of drinking tea, he can''t compare with Li Qingsong. Even Yan can''t understand Li Qingsong''s communication with each other. As for Lingcha, he has no other adjectives except that it is pleasant to drink, comfortable and comfortable.


    Fortunately, they didn''t take Li Qingsong seriously. They thought he was an amateur.


    Otherwise.


    Mr. Yan has to give away.


    As the morning went by, Li Qingsong and his family gained a lot, drinking and taking.


    "Chief Yan, do you want to bring some tea back?" The team leader doesn''t believe that Yan is always here for tea. She was training. When Xiao Yuanlian said that chief Yan had been sitting all morning, she came to receive him.


    "I''m not for tea!" Yan Lao dare not tell the truth to Xiao Yuanlian. He is afraid that Xiao Yuanlian will run to tell Lin Dong that there is no problem for the team leader. He still expects the team leader to help him! Looking at no one around, Mr. Yan whispered, "did your chief Kobayashi develop a single combat aircraft?"


    "I don''t know how to say that!" The captain sighed. She should have thought of Yan Lao''s intention.


    "Secrecy regulations, I understand!" Yan Lao''s face is full of understanding.


    "No After thinking for a long time, the captain couldn''t find a suitable adjective. At last, he could only shake his head and say: "chief Yan, that aircraft, for the time being, should be regarded as an aircraft. Only cloud instructor and cloud instructor''s elder martial sister can use it! Maybe Qianjun drillmaster and ye Qianru can also use them, but at least I haven''t seen them manipulate them. That is to say, this kind of aircraft is very demanding and can''t be used by ordinary people. If we could, we would have used it for a long time. For example, when Xiao Yuanlian saw such a beautiful aircraft, could she not be moved? "


    "So it is..." Mr. Yan understood that this kind of aircraft is extremely demanding, and even the female soldiers can''t control it at present.


    Female soldiers can''t use it, so gene soldiers can''t think about it.


    Think about it again.


    Aircraft for individual combat.


    If the requirements are not high, I''m afraid Lao Mi''s research has already come out. There''s no news there, which proves that the aircraft will continue to be developed, and the technology has not advanced to that level. It seems that we can''t count on it.


    Yan Lao was a little disappointed. Bai was very happy. He thought gene soldiers could use it!


    If the gene soldiers can use the single combat aircraft.


    Undoubtedly, it is like a tiger.


    What a pity!


    "Then I''ll go back!" Yanlao himself was very busy. After sitting all morning, he decided to go back immediately without waiting for the good news.


    "Bring the chief some tea and wine! It''s good for your health to urge him to drink more at ordinary times! " The team leader is very considerate to Yan Lao loaded two big bags of things, let the guard Wu Zhinan take back.


    When Yan Laogang left, Lin Dong came out after practicing.


    The captain is not going to say.


    But little round face couldn''t hold it in his heart. As soon as he saw his elder brother, he immediately poured out the matter of Yan Lao.


    Lin Dong is a little dizzy. Where do you think of it? The aircraft for single combat? Kuiyan, the old man, can figure it out! It''s a variant of the flying wings of the Royal sword! But if you think about it carefully, Mr. Yan is still keeping pace with the times. His mind is not as old-fashioned as that of an ordinary old man. Although he didn''t guess, his mind is worth encouraging.


    Think again.


    Lin Dong felt that he should do something to hide his elder martial sister''s wings. After all, so many people saw it at that time, and there was no reason why he couldn''t do it.


    Lin Dong, who has understood the secret skills of ancient mechanisms at an intermediate level, is not difficult to design an aircraft, but he can''t show it in the way of wings like elder martial sister''s golden wings. This aircraft, however, has to be covered with a layer of science. Otherwise, people who grew up in the brainwashing of science and religion will have all kinds of doubts about things that do not conform to scientific theories. Lin Dong doesn''t want to explain too much. The best way is to follow the example of making mecha. No matter what the core part is, the appearance is completely in line with the theory and practice of modern science and technology.


    Mr. Yan has just returned to the office.


    sit down.


    There''s no time to breathe.


    Lin Dong over there called.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s OK. I''ll go and sit down. You''re busy!" Mr. Yan is a little embarrassed.


    "There''s no way for an aircraft like elder martial sister. I can do something about other aircraft. Let''s start with the ugly words. According to the current level of science and technology, it''s a little difficult to realize a very ideal aircraft for individual combat. If you fly at a short distance, speed up, or keep flying at a slow speed, or hover in the air for a short time, it''s possible! " Lin Dong first gives Yan Lao a preventive injection, so that he doesn''t have too high a sense of expectation.


    "I''ll be right there!" On hearing this, Mr. Yan immediately bounced up from his chair.


    Wu Zhinan is the most difficult guard. He just stood at the gate all morning.


    I just came back.


    We have to get there again.


    It''s just that the two leaders have important things to discuss. No matter how hard they are, he has to continue to be the door god.


    In a hurry, Mr. Yan rushed to Kezi big room, and without a sip of tea, he immediately went into the study. He closed the door first, then pulled down the window, and finally sat down to see the design drawings drawn by Lin Dong.


    No one knows what Yan talked about in it.


    But when I came out.


    The old man''s face was red as if he had a birthday.


    Another week later, the No.1 experimental site of taohuaao base.


    Fang Yize and other gene soldiers are well prepared, and the entry and exit personnel are allowed to go through at least five tests. Even Yan Lao himself sets an example.


    Several flight experts are waiting early.


    They got the order from above.


    He said that he would cooperate with the test of new single aircraft and collect data as technical reserve.


    One of them, Shi minzong, was specially assigned by the research team of mecha. He was the only one who had the most confidence in single aircraft. In addition to him, several other experts are a little pessimistic, completely because of the order. In the research of single aircraft, there are several problems all over the world. First, it is difficult to miniaturize a single aircraft, no matter how small it is; Second, the time is very short, just a few tens of seconds of flight time has no practical significance; Third, all of the engines are micro injection engines, which need to be improved in terms of speed, safety and even the flexibility of operation mode.


    "Here it is Fang Yize reports to Yan Lao.


    "Good, good!" Yan forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, nodded, indicating that the experimental site entered the highest level of security.


    A huge engineering vehicle entered.


    Fang Yi then cooperated with them to lift several heavy boxes from the car.


    It seems that it''s not a small single person aircraft, but a single person aircraft. It''s similar to a single person helicopter. Maybe it''s a small single person aircraft. Anyway, it''s not a small single person aircraft!


    Shi minzong was very enthusiastic and ran up to help.


    But Fang declined.


    What can a researcher with no power to bind a chicken do? This heavy work still needs our soldiers to do!


    What''s more, if you don''t brush your face in front of the chief at an important moment, how can you get along in the future? It''s not easy for anyone to do the work. We have to do it!


    The big box opened.


    There are several small boxes in it.


    To be exact, there are four small boxes in each big box.


    Five big boxes were finally carried out, and twenty small boxes were neatly arranged in the center of the experimental field.


    "This is a plane? Or two? " A flight expert surnamed Xiao couldn''t help asking, there are so many twenty small boxes, shouldn''t there be only one plane? If so, what kind of single person aircraft is that! The pursuit of single aircraft is light, the lighter the better. According to the posture in front of us, the parts in the small box are probably the accessories of one or two aircraft. Who can carry the weight of these twenty small boxes? Put it together, such a heavy aircraft can be launched for a few seconds!


    "Twenty Just small round face standing beside, immediately Mengmeng Da to answer.


    "What?" Expert Xiao is going crazy.


    You''re kidding!


    One small box, one?


    Are you joking about human lives? Take people to fly kites?


    Even if it''s a folding wing, the expanded length of this small box is not much larger than that of a kite. Are you sure it''s an aircraft? The tester drives it up and will perform free landing in a few seconds?


    Then wait for the cattle to open a small box and assemble a single aircraft with the cooperation of Taurus and zebra.


    That Xiao expert''s forehead is twisted like an earthworm.


    He has a hot temper.


    Can''t help scolding: "asshole, you are toys! It''s a waste of our time! Do you know how hard it is for us to work hard on research? I want to squeeze out the time every day, so tight that I have to run to the toilet! In order to miniaturize the aircraft, we improve little by little, but you waste our time making these toys! Wing wing, who made you do that? Don''t you know that flying wing is the most stupid design? Don''t think that birds in nature use their wings to make similar things! That is the most unscientific and irresponsible design! Only comics, or games, the wings will be useful, in reality, there is no practical significance, even if you have a little bit of professional knowledge, you will not make such ridiculous things! No matter who you are and what privileges you have, I firmly oppose that they are used to equip our soldiers. I absolutely can''t watch such absurd things happen! You can''t look at the soldiers, because you even primary school students will not make mistakes and lose your lives! "


    "Lao Xiao, calm down. Don''t worry. You have a bad heart. Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry!" The companion quickly persuaded him.


    "Stop the experiment, I see who dares to fly with this dangerous thing!" Xiao''s hot experts wanted to stop the experiment.


    "The chief is watching here. Don''t give orders on behalf of the chief, Lao Xiao. We can put forward our opinions, but we can''t act recklessly. We have to talk about discipline!" The companion was scared to death. The leader didn''t say anything. What are you talking about. As for this experiment, the chief must consult his own side. At that time, just tell us the advantages and disadvantages of wing flight. How can he stand up and stop the experiment? Besides, your little deputy director does not have such power!


    "Lao Xiao, mistakes can be corrected. If their design works, why do we come here? Take it easy Another expert thinks it''s time for him to perform a little bit.


    Old Yan and old fox look at each other and smile bitterly.


    They knew there would be such a farce.


    But think about it, it''s normal. If these researchers can understand Lin Dong''s single fighter aircraft, even if they can understand it, then the domestic single fighter aircraft will come out long ago! It is precisely because they do not understand and think it is wrong and absurd that they will not study that aspect. As a result, it is obvious that if a seemingly impossible aspect of research is completely locked up, it will become the rage of today.


    For this kind of anger, Yan really did not know whether to cry or laugh.


    It''s said that these researchers are not dedicated and hardworking.


    Neither.


    But they were sure that they had not made any achievements. Even after Lin Dong made the aircraft, they could not agree with it.


    "You bald uncle in the Mediterranean is really boring. If you can''t use it, will we make trouble?" The most annoying thing about xiaoyuanlian is that other people question and deny her brother. She stretches out her hands and blocks the other party from coming forward: "don''t test it, let''s do it ourselves! The elder brother of the chief has said for a long time that there are still many shortcomings in today''s aircraft because the technological productivity has not improved to that level, but it is not completely useless! What are you yelling about? Is our design good? You can criticize it after you see it. I hate it when you don''t even see it! "


    "It''s not that there are many shortcomings, but that you can''t fly at all!" Lao Xiao was very angry at first, but when he saw that he was a girl soldier who was younger than his daughter. He was lovely and a little like his baby daughter. His anger subsided.


    "Why can''t our aircraft fly? Cattle, come and load it for me Little round face decided not to give this Mediterranean uncle face.


    "Danger! Wing type flying wings, even if they can fly, it is difficult to maintain balance, little girl, you do not test yourself, if you want to prove that you can do a dummy to remote control! Test risk, to be cautious, you are still young, have a good youth, not because of a moment of gas missed life! If we want to show flying wings, we can first use dummies, collect data, and then experiment with human beings when we are mature. Don''t hurry, don''t get on human beings at the beginning, it''s too dangerous! " Lao Xiao was afraid to see the tragedy happen before his eyes.


    "Hum, if you don''t let me, I''ll show you!" Small round face is also very stubborn.


    "You''re killing people As soon as Lao Xiao saw that persuasion was successful, then he saw that none of Yan''s leaders got it right. He was angry again. Instead of using dummy test, he directly used soldiers to test it. It''s so irresponsible. What''s the matter with people''s lives?

 Chapter 677

    "Calm down, Xiao, calm down!" Several companions quickly pulled Lao Xiao apart.


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth." Although yanlao was scolded for his life, his expression remained unchanged because he had confidence in Lindong. If someone else designs a wing shaped flying wing, it goes without saying that it must be smashed, but Lin Dong can''t. He is born to be a genius scientist who creates miracles! Whether it''s genetic medicine or steam engine a, or the current single aircraft, since Lin Dong can take it out in public, it will never be a defective product.


    Xiao Yuanlian is Lin Dong''s sister.


    Would he use his sister as a dangerous tester?


    Besides, even if it''s not a small round face to test, Lin Dong is not that kind of person!


    Mr. Yan motioned to Mr. Xiao to calm down: "director Xiao, I fully understand your heart. However, since some people have come up with mature designs and made relevant samples, and have confidence tests, why don''t these children have a try? If it''s really dangerous, I believe they will avoid it. They are not three-year-old children. They must know what they are doing! As I said just now, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. In that case, why don''t we look at the results of practice and make comments? "


    Lao Xiao was also blindfolded just now. When he calmed down, he was scared out of white sweat.


    He even yelled at the leaders of several bases for their lives.


    Fortunately, I didn''t care.


    Otherwise, it''s possible to catch yourself.


    "Yes, chief Yan, you are right. Let''s look at the results of the experiment first. If there are any problems, we will study and solve them together!" A few experts rushed to make it right.


    "Activate the swallow wing system!" On the other side of the little round face, the test has started. With her cold voice, the core device behind her immediately hums, as if it were like a bee flying. The strange flying wings embedded in the shoulders and flanks, which are quite sci-fi, stand up and slowly spread out to both sides.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a toy..." Lao Xiao looked at it and suddenly felt a little shaken in his heart. The mechanical wing was made very exquisitely. It didn''t look like he was careless.


    "That''s interesting!" A few others commented.


    "I don''t know how to fly. I should be able to fly." But there are still concerns about flying.


    "Well, this is the flying wing in my dream. It''s perfect!" The only member of the expert group who believes in and worships Lin Dong enthusiastically is Shi minzong, who was transferred from Jijia.


    "Little round face is going to take off!" Little round face gave a cute salute.


    "Permission to take off!" Mr. Yan immediately gave the order.


    "To order!" Little round face nodded, serious face.


    However, instead of flying, she ran away. She ran fast and ran to the edge of the experimental field.


    All of them let her run away like this. Ray is half dead! What about the flight? It turned out that Xiao, who had just floated a little expectation in his heart, almost didn''t fall to the ground. Is this flying? It''s a good run! What''s more, this is a test of a single aircraft. The test is the flight height and distance, not the speed of running! In addition, if a flying wing needs a run-up to take off, its power is extremely limited, no matter how large it is!


    I''ve never heard of a single aircraft that needs run-up to take off.


    If we can''t solve this problem.


    Then forget about flying.


    It''s embarrassing to mention it.


    Xiao really can''t stand it.


    A need to run-up to take off the aircraft, even if it is not a toy, it is estimated that also strong where to go!


    Yan also let xiaoyuanlian''s action be more intense than before, but they didn''t believe that Lin Dong would design such a flying wing. Most of it was xiaoyuanlian''s own intention to be angry with the experts.


    "Cattle? Little round face Zhao Xin with a little doubt to look at the side of the cattle.


    "It''s not that you don''t know she''s used to being cute!" Cattle are also very speechless.


    But there''s no way.


    Who said he had such a teammate!


    Xiao Yuanlian ran to the edge of the wall very quickly. Lao Xiao was afraid that the female soldier with a similar charm to his daughter would be damaged. He cried out: "stop, there is a wall in front, the run-up distance is not enough! Stop it! Don''t test, it''s dangerous! Danger


    While he was shouting danger, little round face continued to run.


    But it didn''t hit the wall.


    But the whole person suddenly changed the goal of running, from the ground to the wall.


    She ran all the way up the wall, higher and faster. Lao Xiao and the experts looked at her stupidly. How could it be?


    It''s a wall! How can people run on walls? Is there a wire hanging? I didn''t see steel wire behind her just now! What''s going on? Is that the role of the flying wing?


    They don''t see it very well.


    Yan Lao and they are very calm.


    They don''t want to see too many new tricks of little round face. They can dance ballet with mecha. What''s the point of running up the wall with flying wings on their back!


    Using high-speed running on the wall training, Fang Yize and his colleagues often do it. Although they don''t run well with a small round face, they have no problem running up and around again. The physical strength and speed of gene soldiers are far higher than that of ordinary people. There are many people who can do this. All agile gene soldiers can do it, and only a few super muscle men with low agility can''t meet the requirements of strength soldiers.


    "Everybody watch, little round face is going to fly!" Small round face in dozens of meters of wall height, jump, turn a somersault, jump to the void side.


    Xiao almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    The test belongs to the test.


    There is no such play!


    It''s easy to play dead people like this, OK!


    Little round face, however, didn''t fall down in a straight line like he was worried about. Instead, he stretched out his arms, suspended in the sky, and swam back and forth like swimming. Behind the wings flash a little light, behind and above the wings, at the same time jet out more than ten air currents, the small round face quickly push. Xiaoyuanlian flew to the other side of the wall at high speed. In less than ten seconds, he was close to the wall where Yan Lao stood.


    "Danger..." when Lao Xiao saw it, he wanted to call danger again. He was afraid that Xiao Yuanlian could not control it well and hit the wall.


    How do you know a little round face turning over in mid air.


    Make a 180 degree turn.


    He flew back lightly.


    In the sky.


    I saw her flying high and low, sometimes like a swallow, sometimes like a rocket, sometimes like a top, sometimes like a somersault, just like monkey monkey in heaven! The people watching below, her heart really tortured her, especially when she did high-risk actions, even Yan Lao also held his breath, deeply afraid that a breath of air would blow her down!


    Five minutes passed.


    The jet from the flying wing and the core behind seems to be weakening gradually.


    Happy little round face with a little helpless to fly back to the ground, landed in front of the cattle, while shutting down the flying wing system with, small mouth while muttering: "I have not enough to fly! Why is there no energy in five minutes? "


    "Who made you fly so fast! The faster you fly, the more energy you consume. The test is to let you fly slowly, so that you can see clearly. You are good, flying in the sky The Yellow Cattle think that it''s really bad that the team leader didn''t follow him. No one can stop the little round face. But the captain should not appear in front of outsiders now. Haidongqing has trained for instructor ye again. Xiaoyuanlian is completely liberated!


    "I''ll fly again!" The little round face is still full of meaning.


    "No way!" The cattle refused.


    "It''s my turn!" The zebra looked at the small round face with a smile: "cry, good sister, I''ll take you to fly for a while!"


    "Who is rare?" Xiaoyuanlian immediately refused and called for her sister. You want to be beautiful. In the big room, there is only one good sister. That is Mingge elder sister, the monitor of the best person in the world. You are a zebra, not a monitor!


    "According to what principle is this designed?" Xiao is a little dizzy. How does he feel like watching science fiction movies?


    It''s a little ahead of time, isn''t it?


    When the world is still discussing whether the upright type is more convenient to operate or the riding type is safer, how can your flying wings already fly freely like birds in the sky? It''s also a wing type flying wing, which is really science fiction! Was it made by aliens? Is it the third kind of contact or something?


    Old Yan shook his head: "if you ask me, I don''t understand!"


    Something made by Lin Dong.


    Don''t ask.


    You don''t understand what he said.


    The best way is to follow his instructions, not to ask why, let alone impossible.


    Lao Xiao almost didn''t slap himself. He asked the leaders for a fart. If they understood, why did they invite them to come!


    When the zebra didn''t fly, Xiao and his colleagues swarmed around.


    Look carefully.


    I want to see the truth from the flying wing.


    The design of the whole flying wing is gorgeous and full of science fiction. The core part is to skip first. If we only look at the flying wing, Lao Xiao reaches out his hand and feels it. It is estimated that the flying wing is a special alloy, and the material is not even recognized by Lao Xiao who has super professional knowledge. The parts of the flying wing that extend to both sides look similar on the surface, but different. When I weighed it again, I found that the weight was lighter than I expected, and the texture was very hard, extending to the top without any drooping.


    It seems impossible to fly just by this.


    No matter how light the metal is.


    That''s metal, too.


    The truth should be in the wings.


    Xiao remembers that the flying wing just unfolded, and when he was flying in the sky, there was still a jet of air.


    "Can you open it? Do you have to run up to the sky to open it? " Lao Xiao thought that this design might be corrected. In the world, there are several people who can run up to the wall. In other words, if you need high altitude to launch and fly, then the use will be much smaller.


    "Don''t run up, little round face ran up on purpose!" Zebra explained quickly.


    "I didn''t mean to run!" Little round face denied it.


    "What''s that?" Xiao wants to know the truth.


    "I''m saving energy for take-off!" Little round face doesn''t say that it''s OK. Everyone thinks that naoren hurts. You just want to save energy. Why did you fly so fast in the sky just now? Also all kinds of fancy flight, you are clearly intentional! Even Yan Lao, who loves her the most, doesn''t want to talk to this little girl. Only Shi minzong, who is full of little stars, stealthily inserts a small book to sign. The last time he saw xiaoyuanlian dance ballet with a mecha, he became xiaoyuanlian''s iron powder. Now he plays fancy flying with flying wings. How can he express his excitement if he doesn''t let his idol sign his name?


    The zebra will spread its wings.


    Inside, there are twelve micro jet turboprops arranged left and right.


    As an expert, Lao Xiao understood that these 12 micro jet turboprops are the guarantee of flight. They are not even fixed. They can be fine tuned. If the angle is different, the flight mode will change. In addition to the six nozzles of the core device, the whole flying wing is transformed from a kite toy into a practical single person aircraft.


    "I want to know its driving mode and energy. Are you using the latest lithium-ion batteries? It''s not rocket fuel, is it? I didn''t see any trace of rocket fuel injection just now! Plus the sound is so small, almost no noise, it should be the battery pack, right! Most of all, I want to know its control system, or operating system... "Lao Xiao has a hundred thousand reasons in his mind.


    "Ah, I can''t answer. I can only fly!" Zebra said, all happy.


    "Where is the designer? I''d like to have a talk with him immediately. I have a very important question. Can we arrange a meeting? " Lao Xiao is now full of motivation. With this flying wing as the foundation, he is confident that he will continue to work hard to improve it, push this flying wing to the whole army, even to the market, and let the world enter a new era of flying.


    "Well, I can''t give you an answer, because the designer is very busy, not only in the design of flying wings, but also in other aspects." Mr. Yan didn''t think that Comrade Xiao could understand it by talking to Lin Dong.


    "What''s more important than this flying wing! Chief, do you know what this flying wing means? Its value is limitless! " Xiao is in a hurry again.


    "In taohuaao base, there are many more important projects than flying wings, many more!" Yan Lao can only explain this.


    "No way!" Lao Xiao was about to reply when suddenly he thought of someone.


    Suddenly understand.


    It''s no wonder that such an important flying wing is not the most important. The original designer is the little guy who invented the genetic medicine and holographic virtual. No wonder flying wing''s operating system is so powerful that it uses the latest virtual brain technology. Lao Xiao didn''t ask to meet him. He rushed to a small box, picked it up and left: "come on, take me to the nearest research laboratory. I want to do research. What are you doing? There is no need to test, the fact has been placed in front of us, what we need to do now is to continue to study, continue to develop in this direction, there is not much time to waste! Come here, all of you. I need an assistant. Each of you has a box. Follow me


    Zhao Xin looked beside silly eyes, who is the leader of the base in the end?


    Yan Lao is totally indifferent.


    contrary.


    He thinks that such researchers are real experts and talents.


    Maybe they are not such great talents as Lin Dong, but their attitude is positive. Combined with their persistence and continuous research on the basis of what they have, they will eventually achieve something in the future. It is precisely because there are countless such researchers with professional knowledge who have become the cornerstone of the country that Huaxia has come to this day step by step.


    It is not enough to rely on only one Lindong.


    The strength of our country.


    We need more people to stand up and make more efforts for it.

 Chapter 678

    The flying wing''s test surface looks very successful.


    Unfortunately, there are few little round faces in the world, few gene soldiers like her.


    Gene soldiers can use flying wings to fly in the experimental field, even if the flying technology is not as good as the small round face, they can also complete all kinds of basic requirements.


    But for ordinary soldiers, that would be totally different.


    The first is the problem of physical endurance. Even the most elite ace selected from the air force, once carrying flying wings, will find that the waist, shoulders and ribs are in high demand, and the physical endurance is not good at all. Then there are balance nerves and control consciousness. If either of them fails to reach the standard, they will fall into the air instead of flying in the air.


    There are people falling or bumping in the experimental field every day.


    Had it not been for Lin Dong''s out of control correction function, the medical room in taohua''ao base would have been full.


    "The driver of flying wing should continue to be optimized. Gene soldiers can fly, but that''s not good! In order to enter the era of flying ahead of time, it must be the flying wing used by the whole people. I think the function of flying wings can be divided into two types. One is the elite ace version, that is, the flying wings of the current swallow flying wing system, which are specially used by elites and controlled by gene soldiers for the most important assault missions or decapitation operations. The other is the ordinary air force version, which uses the improved flying wing system with a lot of simplified functions. We don''t pursue extreme speed and performance. First of all, we have to let the soldiers fly and get used to flying. When their bodies get used to flying, they feel that flying is almost like eating and drinking water, and become instinctive, then we will consider upgrading their flying wings! " Lao Xiao is a talent. He thinks a lot of things.


    "You are in charge of the ordinary air force version!" Mr. Yan thinks that as long as you are willing to do things and study hard, the base will give you 100% support.


    "Chief Yan, I can accept this task, but I have to talk to chief Kobayashi." Lao Xiao made a request to see Lin Dong.


    "What do you want to talk to him about? Flying wings are already in front of you! There are not only testing machines that can be tested immediately, but also design drawings and parts that can be disassembled for you to study and improve. " Mr. Yan doesn''t want the people below to disturb Lin Dong when they have nothing to do.


    "Yes, you have all these things." Lao Xiao waved his hand and said, "but I can''t get in touch with the core part and flight program. I can''t start to study it! A flying wing, the most important is its core device, as well as its driver. I don''t have these two. It''s just empty talk to study and improve. I know the confidentiality regulations. It''s top secret, so I''d like to ask for permission from the above. Let me have a face-to-face talk with chief Kobayashi. "


    "Core device, director Xiao, I want to confirm here that you think chief Kobayashi has told you that you can understand?" This is the problem that Yan is most afraid of. It''s easy to take Lao Xiao, but Lin Dong is disturbed and his time is wasted. In the end, Lao Xiao has nothing to gain and is full of frustration. It''s better not to go.


    "At least let me try?" Lao Xiao would like to say that I am the most professional. However, looking at the performance of this kind of flying wing, he can''t open his mouth. He really doesn''t understand the program of virtual intelligent brain. As for the secret of the core device, it''s more profound. At least he can''t understand the drawings.


    "I''ll make a phone call first, director Xiao, and I''ll talk less about this later, because every project in taohuaao base has its secret element." Yan hesitated for a long time and finally decided to call Lin Dong.


    "Ordinary air force flying wing?" After listening, Lin Dong was a little interested in Lao Xiao''s proposal.


    Although he didn''t think Xiao could study it in a short time.


    But the idea is right.


    Ordinary people simply can''t bear the flying needs of flying wings. There''s nothing wrong with making a simple version or a fool''s version of flying wings, greatly reducing the performance of the swallow flying wing system and making it suitable for ordinary people. However, flight is not a simple thing after all. The physical quality is very high. It is undoubtedly a dream to develop a flying wing suitable for ordinary people for the time being.


    Lin Dong thought about it.


    Give old Yan a reply: "let him come! The whole team can come! "


    the second day.


    The hall of the big house.


    Lao Xiao and his whole group all came, but before they came in, they had an advice again and again, not to go forward to sign, not to mention making any requests, not to interrupt the chief''s speech, not to question the chief''s thinking. No matter whether you can realize it or not, or whether it doesn''t conform to your professional knowledge, you should first lower your heart and listen to the chief''s speech humbly.


    All in all, it requires a lot.


    Before entering the house.


    The soldiers searched their bodies three times, then repeatedly detected them with various instruments, and finally released them.


    However, after entering the room, there was a good reception. The cute little round face poured tea for everyone, so that everyone could be at ease.


    When Lin Dong came out of his study, Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an followed him happily. When they saw Lao Xiao sitting in the hall, they were stunned. Chen Shi could not help asking, "Lao Xiao, why are you here?"


    "Chen Shi, you?" Lao Xiao was even more shocked. He knew what project Chen Shi was studying, something that could never be real. But a look at Chen Shi''s face of joy, where there are previously met to see the frustration. Lao Xiao stood up and reached out: "Chen Shi, you won''t start to study that thing, will you? That thing is also possible? "


    "Cough!" Old Yan coughed repeatedly.


    Xiao woke up at once.


    He quickly swallowed the words that rushed to his throat.


    Chen Shi reached out to shake Lao Xiao, then drew back like a snake bite, pointed Lao Xiao with his finger, and shook his head: "I''m going to leave in advance! You, you, remember to keep your mouth shut when you dream! I''m going


    Lao Xiao also wanted to hit himself with a big mouth immediately. Damn, he almost leaked the secret just now.


    Compared with the thing that Chen Shi studied.


    I''m a single person aircraft.


    It''s kind of a pediatrician.


    He noticed that in Chen Shi''s armpit, there was a cylinder, which was supposed to be a drawing.


    When Chen Shi hurried out of the hall, there were as many as ten gene soldiers behind him, protecting them before leaving together.


    Seeing this tense level of confidentiality, Lao Xiao realized that Chen Shi''s research might have been successful, and of course it was more likely the credit of chief Xiaolin. However, taohuaao gene had already taken a key step.


    God, if that research is successful, and I''m going to study the improved single wing, won''t it really enter a new era?


    Is that online game just for future drivers?


    Xiao thought of it.


    He had goose bumps all over.


    There was excitement, there was shudder, but more was shock.


    "Are you Xiao? Hello Lin Dong didn''t know when he came to Lao Xiao and held out his hand.


    "Hello, Hello!" Lao Xiao just woke up and found that the little chief stretched out his hand for him. He was startled and quickly stretched out his hand.


    Lin Dong asked Lao Xiao to sit down.


    I said hello to the other members one by one.


    Finally, I sat down and saw the mountain. I mentioned the topic of flying wing improvement: "Lao Xiao, you have a good idea. I have a similar idea before. But this improvement involves many things, because the physical quality of ordinary people is not equal, they do not have a standard. If we judge by the needs of flying, ordinary people are not qualified for flying. No matter balance, eyesight or body adaptability, human beings can''t fly freely in the sky like birds. That''s why I have improved the performance of flying wings and made them available to genetic soldiers. Now, you want to improve the flying wing and simplify its functions. This is a good idea, but it is very difficult to do. It takes a long time to improve. Maybe you need to collect the physical conditions of thousands of people as reference materials. "


    Listen to Lao Xiao.


    This is too professional, too right.


    As an advocator of reform, it''s not that Lao Xiao didn''t do his homework. He didn''t want to do it as soon as he was hot headed. Instead, after careful consideration, he thought that he should develop this aspect, and then he proposed to Mr. Yan to improve Feiyi.


    "Chief Kobayashi, I''ve thought about all the things you said." Lao Xiao stood up and said, "I don''t have anything else, but I insist! I also know that it is very difficult to improve the flying wing to meet the needs of ordinary people. It needs countless experiments, but I am willing to accept this arduous task. I know that we may not be able to make achievements in a short time, but we have a future. As long as we succeed in research, we may enter the era of flying in the future! In addition, many of our soldiers have been injected with enhancer. Their physical fitness is as strong as that of non gene soldiers, but much stronger than that of ordinary people. I think we can make a transition first! With their transition, we will slow down the performance, slowly adjust to the ordinary people can adapt to the process! Of course, I have expected that even if ordinary people have flying wings, they also need training. Cars can''t go on the road without a license plate. Let alone flying, they must be more strict! I have thought of all these things, and now I only lack one! "


    "Do you want to know the core devices and drivers?" Lin Dong frowned slightly.


    "I know it''s confidential, but I can''t do it without knowing it!" Lao Xiao has his own difficulties. It''s not enough to have any ideas. He has to get in touch with the real things. The flying wing itself is perfect. If he wants to lower the performance, he doesn''t know the core content at all. That''s like pushing it over and starting over again.


    "You come to the study." Lin Dong asked Lao Xiao to come to the study.


    He opened the design drawings.


    He pointed to it and talked to Xiao.


    Lao Xiao began to listen very attentively, but he was sweating and shivering.


    Because he was embarrassed to find that he really did not understand what Mr. Yan was worried about! The more he listened, the more he found that his knowledge was very shallow. At the beginning, he was OK and barely understood. But the more he listened, the more difficult he was. Finally, his brain was blank and he was confused.


    "Can I speak more slowly?" Lin Dong seems to notice Xiao''s embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, chief. I only understand a little." Lao Xiao was eager to find a crack in the ground right away.


    "Listen as much as you can. Take your time. Don''t worry. You''re OK. You can understand. If you want someone else to come, I''m afraid it''s in vain!" Lin Dong sighed. When Lao Xiao heard what he said, he was even more ashamed. He was so ashamed that he almost shook the wall with his head. At the beginning, people of their own level even dared to question the design of chief Kobayashi. It''s really a frog in the well. I don''t know the height of the earth!


    I can''t understand the core.


    But Lao Xiao understood Lin Dong''s design ideas.


    If Lin Dong can provide only one tenth of the flying wing core device of the swallow flying wing system in the future, then Lao Xiao is confident that he can design the improved flying wings of the ordinary air force version and the ordinary people version on this basis.


    Of course, at that time, I really don''t know when to get it.


    It''s just a way to collect data and test.


    I''m afraid it''s just a huge amount of time.


    Lao Xiao bowed down respectfully, with the attitude of a disciple, and asked: "chief Xiaolin, give me this project! The flying wings of ordinary air force version and ordinary people version can''t come out for a while, but we still have something to do. For example, from now on, we will collect a large number of people''s body data, and test ordinary people''s adaptability to flight. We can make preparations with two hands. On the one hand, we can improve the design and prepare the technology; While investigating among the masses, testing in the air force and laying a good foundation.


    "You''re very pragmatic. I''ll leave the project to you!" Lin Dong thinks that Lao Xiao is a talent. He doesn''t know how he will be in the future, but he can use it now.


    "Chief, don''t worry, I won''t lose to Chen Shi!" Lao Xiao thinks that Chen Shi''s unrealistic research is possible. There''s no reason why he can''t improve the flying wings that he has already succeeded!


    "Well, you compete. I''ll give you a prize for who has made the achievement!" Lin Dong smiles and pats Lao Xiao on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    Xiao is very excited.


    At this moment.


    He no longer felt that the young man in front of him was a little superior leader, but a teacher with high expectations of himself.


    Yes, it was the same attitude when the tutor took him hand in hand. Although the two teachers were different in appearance, identity and age, there was a familiar shadow overlapping in their bodies

 Chapter 679

    The improvement of flying wings, Lin Dong completely let go.


    Lao Xiao is in charge of this project. It is estimated that it will take several years for the current flying wing to be improved to be able to be used by soldiers injected with fortified drugs. If it is improved to be available to ordinary people, it will be impossible to realize.


    With a clear goal, Xiao is not in a hurry.


    He decided to improve slowly.


    While collecting the physical fitness of ordinary people as a data reserve, while training qualified pilots.


    One day, we will enter the era of flying. Impractical mecha is likely to succeed in research. There is no reason why the flying wing that has passed the test can''t. besides, it''s not research and development, but improvement! It''s absolutely possible to succeed, the only thing is the time! Lao Xiao is very confident to get ahead of Chen Shi and seize an opportunity.


    "Chief, when will we open up our talent potential?" Cattle see small round face, they have been open for some days, these people are still not moving, can''t help but quietly asked.


    "You can open it. It''s up to the standard of opening, but I think you''d better practice for a few more days, sprint, final sprint, understand? You need to take advantage of your current situation and go up again. The higher you go, the better you open it. It doesn''t mean that if I open it to you earlier, you will become better, and you need your own efforts in the process! " Lin Dong explains it a little bit.


    "Yes, we''ll train right away!" On hearing this, the cattle ran out excitedly and told the sisters the good news.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru also came to help.


    One team each.


    Take turns to enter the underground palace for training.


    As for Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and team leader, they are guided by Yun youyou.


    Lin Dong has been secretly refining all kinds of pills these days. The disciples of qingyecheng are too enthusiastic, and all kinds of herbs are sent to him. Lin Dong''s storage ring is almost full. The spirit of xiaoyaoding is more and more abundant, and its power is more and more powerful. The inferior pills have long been disdained to be refined, and they are always excellent products. The success rate of xiaoyaoding is astonishing to Lin Dong.


    Before going to clean up the scum of Xiuzhen, Lin Dong decided to refine some lower level spirit grass himself.


    At that time, if you see Yun youyou''s master or some respected elder, you can take some pills as a gift. Cleaning up is not the same as killing all the people in Xiuzhen world. The good ones must stay, and Lin Dong needs some elders to stay.


    After cleaning up, use pills to improve the skills of some old guys.


    So blue planet.


    It should be quiet for many years.


    With a good start, it will be easier for the cultivation here to get on the right track.


    Lin Dong can''t stay on the side of the blue planet forever. As long as he can return to the world of cultivation, he must practice there, and then step by step, catch up with the fairies and go to a higher heaven. On this side of the blue planet, you may come back occasionally to collect the power of faith. When all the people who are familiar with each other have passed away, the time to stay here will be shorter.


    Underground river house.


    "I''m looking for you!" Yu Tongtong doesn''t disturb Lin Dong at ordinary times, but she comes here today.


    "I just quenched you yesterday!" Lin Dong said that this kind of thing should not be too frequent. Besides, he is very busy now.


    "Say what, am I like that kind of person?" The fish Tong Tong not good spirit ground rewarded Lin Dong a white eye, the other people is small white flower the same pure soft younger sister good!


    "Oh, you''re not, you''re not, OK? So what''s the matter? You can discuss with the monitor about the sky Knight Order and the star of hope. Don''t come to me if you don''t kill me. I''m recalling a very important prescription now. " Lin Dong thought it was the company.


    "Can I have a beauty?" Yu Tongtong is careless about ordinary prescriptions, but she is especially interested in beauty things.


    "No, it''s hard to improve your skill." Lin Dong waved: "let''s get back to business!"


    "There''s news from the white headed eagle." Yu Tongtong is not interested in the prescription that can''t be beautified at all. She put away her curiosity and quickly handed the fax to Lin Dong: "the news is obtained by a very important person in secret. It''s very rare. Although I can''t be 100% sure, I think the news is very likely to be true! The monitor also saw it, so he told me to bring it to you immediately! "


    "The white headed eagle is going to blow up the valley of death? They must have had enough When Lin Dong saw the fax, he was stunned and speechless.


    He thought he had sent out the news that an external cause would promote the mutation of underground organisms.


    It''ll make the bald eagle change his mind.


    I don''t think so.


    They put the plan on the agenda.


    However, we have done a lot of work before, and all kinds of preventive measures have been prepared, no matter how to mutate the underground creatures with evil spirit, or how to use the array to cause earthquakes. I''m afraid that if they don''t blow up, if the white headed eagle blows up the valley of death, it will definitely cause a series of accidents, and then there will be a lot of excitement. Those white headed eagles who are worried will probably stop.


    Let the white headed eagle stare at every day, although they can''t catch the chance to speak, Lin Dong is also annoyed.


    The death Canyon blew up.


    It''s a relief.


    Lin Dong wants the white headed eagle to blow up the death Canyon as soon as possible and as fiercely as possible, but he can''t say that. He has to seize a moral height and strongly condemn the other party


    What''s the saying? The more the enemy doesn''t want to do, the more he has to do!


    The white headed eagle must have the same idea.


    Lin Dong said it couldn''t be blown up.


    It''s dangerous.


    They''re going to blow it up!


    So, Lin Dong can''t let the white headed eagle see the flaw. He has to help them make up their mind. Aren''t you still hesitating? I''ll give you a hand!


    "I''m going to go to Mexico and death Canyon in person to study the variation degree and evolution direction of the underground life." Lin Dong would like to say to the white headed eagle, I am * *, you are welcome! I believe that as soon as this news is released, the white headed eagle will quickly make up its mind to raze the valley of death to the ground. Want to continue to study the underground life? no way! We can''t use it, you can rest!


    "If you say that, the bald eagle will have to blow it up!" Yu Tongtong is thinking about Lin Dong''s real intention.


    "In any case, it''s better for them to blow up early than later." Lin Dong feels that he doesn''t have to worry about the consequences after solving this problem. As for the consequences, white headed eagle should be psychologically prepared when making a big move. Don''t think that you can throw things around just because you are the village head.


    "Don''t you stop them?" Yu Tongtong a little guessed Lin Dong''s idea.


    "If I can, of course I can. If I can''t, why do I waste my time? Besides, if I send this message, it will have an effect. People who support me will understand that I intend to prevent it from happening; Those who oppose me can also know my intention, but they will not do as I wish! " Lin Dong smiles.


    "I see. It turns out that you are strongly condemning in secret!" Yu Tongtong is a smart girl. It''s very clear.


    It''s a pity that even she, who is beside Lin Dong, doesn''t know Lin Dong''s real intention.


    What''s more, I don''t know that Lin Dong had already arranged in death canyon.


    Yu Tongtong thought about it.


    It''s really like what Lin Dong said.


    Most of the valley of death is in the land of white headed eagles. What do they want to do? What qualifications do outsiders have to stop them? Since we can''t stop it, we can only express our opinions in another way.


    Now the white headed eagle doesn''t need to ask for Lin Dong. If it blows up the death Canyon, the insects there will not die, and they will evolve and mutate.


    At that time, Lin Dong could occupy a favorable position and slap them in the face.


    you deserves it!


    It''s your fault. You can handle it yourself!


    "The insects in the valley of death can''t be blown up, can they?" Yu Tongtong a little guessed that Lin Dong''s next move must be mercilessly slapping in the face.


    "What do you say?" Lin Dong smiles mysteriously.


    "OK, I''ll go out and release the news right away!" What Yu Tongtong likes most is to see Lin Dong hit others in the face. It''s so handsome.


    Before she left, she came to Lin Dong''s ear with the loud voice of mosquitoes.


    Hummed.


    It means to continue to review the family law in the evening.


    Spanking is a very old and traditional family method, which can''t be discarded easily.


    Lin Dong is very sweaty. Miss, didn''t you just say that you are not that kind of person? You can''t be so duplicative!


    But Yu Tongtong doesn''t care. Do women need to be reasonable?


    Besides, it''s kind to help you review!


    Don''t practice on me, do you have that high skill? How can you hold hands without skills?


    night.


    Many fans sit in front of the TV early to watch the news. They want to see what good news wood and monitor have today. There are certainly no other places, but it has become a routine for Wen Hui to give you some benefits every day. At least, it''s the latest trend of Lin Dong and the monitor. If it''s a holiday, we''ll take some life videos to let people fully understand how a crazy scientist lives!


    Today, Wen Hui didn''t show you life photos or videos. Instead, she announced that Mu Mu intends to go to the death Canyon of Mexico to study the species variation and evolution direction of the underground creatures there.


    "There won''t be any new potions coming out, will there?" Some people speculate.


    "I don''t think it''s the underground monsters in holographic movies and games that need to be updated. That''s why wood used to collect data!" Some game experts think this is more likely.


    "Support my husband!" This is a girl with brain damage.


    "Forced husband? Yes, the monitor heard that. He must have a good face! " Someone replied with glee.


    "The monitor is not so stingy. Besides, if she wants to be angry with such people, she won''t have to eat enough!" Some people laugh it off.


    "Mr. wood is very welcome to come to our warm and beautiful brother moxie..." moxie''s official response is beyond imagination. It can be said that they have been looking forward to this good news for a long time. Before, they have been inviting Lin Dong to come. All kinds of enthusiasm, and even a delegation is stationed in Dongshan, the purpose is to persuade and invite Lin Dong to go. Now without invitation, Lin Dong himself has the initiative to go. For them, it''s no doubt that they see the pie falling from the sky. Can they cooperate with each other?


    From dream to future.


    From old friendship to new friendship.


    From customs to cultural heritage, from geographical location to the same village on earth.


    In any case, Mexico''s excited words are like a torrent of water. All kinds of experts and scholars who have been waiting for a long time jump out to express their support and say that this may be the beginning of a new chapter in human development. Anyway, all kinds of nonsense.


    Just when they were so happy that they didn''t know whether to take off their pants and dance, the white headed eagle next door gave them a brick.


    A spokesman for the white headed eagle suddenly held a press conference.


    It was announced that the underground life in the death canyon has seriously endangered the safety of the people. In order to eliminate this hidden danger, the headlamp tower decided to throw 20 giant artillery battles into the death Canyon to remove the cannibals. During the throwing, all the people who enter the valley of death must withdraw, including the mercenaries and biologists of various countries who made a living for hunting. All the scientific researchers must leave as soon as possible, otherwise, they will not be responsible for the consequences of the artillery throwing


    in a word.


    Mr. wood, if you dare, I can''t blow you up!


    When the international media look at it, everyone''s heart is cold. NIMA, are you reasonable when you play like this?


    It''s just when Mr. Mu announced that he was going to the death canyon. You''re not talking about eating at all!


    If death Canyon is so dangerous, are you waiting for today? Those artillery battles were long gone! It''s true that the insects in death Canyon will eat people, but they are so good that they won''t run out of the valley! Apart from sharing a little extra sunshine every day, they have no other requirements. Are you not satisfied?


    Moxie brother a silly eyes, NIMA, the original good news into bad news.


    I want to protest, you are the head of the village can not play like this!


    But the bald eagle doesn''t bird it at all.


    Cool off!


    When''s your turn in America? Not to mention America, even the whole earth, the headlight tower country is still the absolute leader!

 Chapter 680

    In the face of the protest next door, the headlight tower said it was calm.


    It''s not your death Canyon that we bombed. You talk about wool! As for whether there will be a traditional misfire, it depends on our mood.


    Anyway, no matter how much the cactus protested or objected, the valley of death would blow up! In order to completely destroy Lin Dong''s research plan, a spokesman for the white headed eagle announced that it would clear the death canyon at noon in the next three days. At that time, it will be broadcast live all over the country. At the same time, it will show the whole world the determination of the headlight tower country to maintain world peace and protect national lives. It is hoped that the relevant people will leave as soon as possible, or they will bear the consequences.


    Who can stop the village head from shining his muscles?


    All over the world, except for the most irascible bear, who expressed his opposition, other countries expressed their regret most.


    A small number of them are neutral, and some of them are domineering, all kinds of flattery. There is a little noise in the Northern Dynasty. The other Southern Dynasty immediately frightens San Pang. If you dare to speak a little louder, I will let my father beat you!


    Scaring people has been a common practice in the Southern Dynasties these years.


    Rabbits often scare him, too.


    I was scared at first.


    Later, I found out that the Southern Dynasty, which liked to rob other people''s things and then registered with the United Nations, openly took other people''s home as its own, just opened its mouth and did nothing else, so the rabbit calmed down a lot.


    "I don''t have the ability to stop this happening. I''m not Superman!" Lin Dong responded to the firecracker in lighthouse country. He rarely gave a face-to-face interview to Wen Hui: "every country has its own ideas and has the right to implement any measures in its own land. As an outsider, I don''t make any statement about this kind of behavior. Yes, I''m worried that after this incident, there may not be a result as expected by the other party. On the contrary, I think it may be a wrong start! In order to make up for this mistake, some people may have to pay a great price, and even some mistakes can not be retrieved even at a great price! "


    "If this happens, it will do great harm to the people. Will you inform the other party of what you foresee?" Wen Hui has asked many people about this question.


    "I will." Lin Dong nodded, but then shook his head: "but I don''t think it will be useful!"


    "You think you need more communication with each other, don''t you?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "Communication is not equal. Different people stand on different positions and look at different issues. Therefore, even if they communicate again, some people''s ideas will not be changed. It''s good that I don''t speak. As soon as I speak, some people will think that I am doing something on purpose, and the reaction will be more intense. So I really don''t want to show my attitude and push things to a worse state. " Lin Dong replied.


    "Even under such circumstances, are you still willing to rationally try to communicate or talk with each other for the benefit of more people?" Wen Hui is neutral on the surface, but in fact speaking is to let Lin Dong stand in the invincible position.


    "Of course, I''ve always had this idea, and I''ve tried so hard. I have had good communication with many people, such as the once hostile Dynasty of the canary. At first, they were very unfriendly, but in many adventures, in the journey of the underground world, we went through a lot of things together. Gradually, we put down our hatred in mutual hostility and moved towards peaceful cooperation. I would like to say that I am not a person who remembers hatred, and hatred will not stay in my heart forever. I like to look in a more distant direction and try my best to see the future. However, if I try my best unilaterally, there will not be a good result. Sometimes, some things work hard, but others will despise them because of their different positions, positions and power. I can only say that I have tried my best. If it is irreparable, I also have a clear conscience! " What Lin Dong wants to do is to draw himself out of the next big artillery battle that is going to happen and doomed to tragedy.


    It''s time for me to say what I have to say, and it''s time for me to persuade.


    You don''t listen.


    Insist on blowing up the valley of death, when there is an accident, don''t look for me!


    Of course, the white headed eagle understood Lin Dong''s mind, but they doubted whether Lin Dong was making a mystery to scare himself.


    Who are you scaring? We are not children. Don''t think that we can stop our plan with a few words. If you can just say a few words by yourself, where will our face go? What''s more, the insects in death Canyon have mutated and are evolving every day. Who will be the real beneficiaries? Isn''t it you who are far away from it and enjoy your success?


    Don''t try to use the insects of death Canyon as a new genetic medicine!


    Before we developed it.


    Better blow it up.


    I don''t want to give you Mr. wood, who comes out with the whole big news every once in a while, to make you scared!


    When the white headed eagle decided to blow up, naturally, all kinds of experts came out to voice their support. Not only foreign but also domestic Brickmakers came out to support the US dad''s bombing of death canyon. Some commentators even describe the happiness of people all over the world. They think that the father of the United States is killing his relatives for the sake of world peace, the protection of the earth, and the safety of human life. He is determined to blow up the death Canyon full of cannibals. He is so great that he has broken through the sky, and so on!


    They don''t speak. People don''t know that there are so many bricklayers eager to breathe free air in China.


    For those brickers who only have voice in China.


    There''s not much people can do.


    What else can we do except to reply "well said, brother, let''s dry this bowl of Henghe River" under their comments, or "the house is full of free flowers, and tomorrow we''ll go out to deliver pizza" to show our support? He is a brick! Not only domestic wages, but also dad subsidies!


    "I have communicated with a certain country, but I am very sorry that my efforts failed! I feel sorry for the previous welcome of cactus country. Although this trip is not successful, our friendship will last forever. " The official Weibo of the Knights of the sky released the latest news of Lin Dong, who cancelled his trip to Mexico.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. wood. Actually, we should say it. As a sovereign country, we are extremely ashamed that we have no ability to protect a famous scientist invited to conduct scientific research. We will remember this humiliating day and cherish the friendship between Mr. wood and us. In the most difficult time, will reflect the true friend! Our cactus country will always welcome Mr. wood. Although we didn''t make it this time, our enthusiasm will not be reduced by half. On the contrary, we will wait with full expectation. As long as the time is ripe, we will welcome Mr. wood to our place with the biggest cheers and the hottest enthusiasm in the world! " Mo Xige also expressed his understanding and patience for Lin Dong''s cancellation of the trip.


    "No matter what the outside world thinks about it, we only do what we think is right. We have no responsibility or need to pay attention to the foreign noise in the matter of cleaning up death canyon. This is our own family affairs. In our own territory, outsiders are not qualified to interfere in our affairs. What''s more, we don''t know whether they mean well or ill. At least, what we see in this matter is more unreasonable obstruction and rude interference! We are confident that we can protect our national security in our own way, and we don''t need to be discussed or judged by others! We just want to tell the world what kind of way we will use to protect our people. Whether they are used to it or not, we don''t care! " A spokesman for the white headed eagle issued a roaring Manifesto in response to the reporter''s questions.


    One sentence can be summed up.


    We are the boss. We can do whatever we want!


    Now that I have said that, what else can I say? Just wait for the fun!


    Let''s see if the white headed eagle can really eliminate the cannibal insects in the death Canyon, or as Mr. wood speculates, it will not only explode the insects, but also form unpredictable new hazards!


    The TV station made a countdown to the death of insects.


    The countdown to three days begins.


    Many supporters, or actors who have received money, travel on the streets, holding small flags to show their support for the elimination of insects and the return of human beings.


    Of course, there are both support and opposition. There are not many other things about white headed eagles, but there are a lot of people who travel on the street. The opponents also hold small flags, saying that although insects eat people, they are lovely, and they are also a member of the earth. Life should not be treated differently. The most important thing is that the insects may not be able to blow up, and the remaining insects may evolve faster, and it will be difficult to clean up the mess at that time.


    "We are confident that although we are not using mushroom bombs, they are powerful enough to clean up insects. This kind of newly developed giant bomb has no pollution and no residue. After cleaning up the insects, it can even build a perfectly cleaned death canyon into an amusement park. Yes, it is so safe! As for the power, the newly developed giant bomb can blast the ground below 2000 meters, even if the insects drill deeper, they will be crushed to pieces. We have long had a plan to clean up the insects, and the scheme has been constantly improving. Until today, we are confident that we can solve all the cannibal insects without leaving any space! When the time comes for insects to die, they will immediately understand that in the face of the power of science and technology, their survival instinct and thick skinned body are of no use at all! As for evolution and mutation, if they want to fight against us, they will have to evolve for hundreds of millions of years! It''s a pity that they don''t have the time. Like the dinosaurs, they will disappear completely in our view and become the passers-by of our human life A spokesman for the white headed eagle military made a statement of victory with great confidence.


    "How does that sound familiar?" Some people are puzzled after listening.


    "Mr. reporter said that!" There''s a reminder right away.


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Adam!"


    "Wait, who is Mr. Adam?"


    "Adam, the warrior who made a wonderful declaration of human victory..."

 Chapter 681

    Death Canyon is about to explode.


    Of course, Lin Dong won''t let the insects and beasts die there. Even if he can''t blow it up, he can''t suffer from 20 cannons coming down from the sky.


    The best skill of insects living underground is to drill, especially in the terrain of death canyon.


    Follow the underground rift valley or stream, and keep digging.


    Since the collapse.


    For such a long time, if Lindong had not restrained them, the underground insects would have spread hundreds of kilometers away, and it was impossible for them to stay in the narrow environment of death canyon. Since the last time the white headed eagle intended to blow up the death Canyon and clean up insects, the puppet sisters assigned a task to the underground insects, secretly digging underground tunnels and waiting for an opportunity to leave the death canyon.


    Especially when Lin Dong uses evil spirit to promote them collectively, the efficiency of this secret abscond will be higher.


    The most good at digging holes is the steel tooth brachiosaurus.


    And dozens of ground boring insects.


    I''ve dug the bottom of death canyon into a labyrinth.


    The dense tunnel is so big that even the train can pass freely.


    Not to mention other people, even Lin Dong came again, he could not recognize that this was the original valley of death.


    "In three days, how many underground creatures can be evacuated?" Lin Dong, on the pretext of practicing martial arts, is actually quietly asking the puppet sisters who are in charge of it.


    "Those who have spirit can withdraw completely. As for cannon fodder, some must be left, otherwise the enemy will doubt it. In fact, the reproduction rate of underground insects and beasts is very high. They are mainly due to the lack of food, coupled with geographical limitations, and they compete with each other greatly, so the number did not break out. Even if the number of staff is reduced by half this time, it will not take a year for them to return to the original number, or even exceed it! This clean-up may be a disaster, but it may also be an opportunity for mutation. If they can survive the clean-up, they will be able to better integrate the demons in their bodies! " The puppet sister thinks that there is no need to worry about the number of underground creatures at all. As long as these guys have enough food, they will breed endlessly.


    "Are you sure to enter the sea?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "There''s no need for all the life in the ground to go to the sea." The puppet sister has different opinions: "some insects that are suitable for entering the sea can take the opportunity to enter the sea, but those that are not suitable for entering the sea are better left in the death canyon. This is their base camp, which can''t be easily given to human beings. It''s easy to get into the ocean, but it''s too large for us to control. This time, I will mark them to avoid the time-consuming and laborious tracking in the future. "


    "Very good. If you enter the ocean, you''d better find some islands for them to live in. You can''t let them run around the world." Lin Dong doesn''t want the insects to get out of control. After all, those are monsters. If there are too many, they are harmful to human beings. If you find some islands to live on, and then build a seal array on the island, you will feel much more at ease.


    "Wait until they get used to the ocean. It''s too early to say that." The puppet sister doesn''t think that the little demon insect can make any waves.


    "Is the passage ready?" Lin Dong nodded and turned to other aspects.


    "At present, there are three channels into the sea, whether large or small underground creatures can pass through." Sister puppet has always strictly implemented Lin Dong''s wishes.


    Get out of death canyon.


    Into the ocean.


    For some insects and beasts trapped underground for a long time, that is the Dragon into the sea, the whole world is vast!


    Especially giant snakes and ugly monsters, death Canyon, this special geographical environment, the biggest limit of their space.


    If you can take this opportunity.


    Into the ocean.


    So the power is not so great.


    As for the white headed eagles who want to kill them, their faces will be very good.


    "There''s not a lot of time. Go over and get ready!" Lin Dong decided to help Bai touying. White headed eagles are so active in safeguarding the peace and justice of the earth. Why don''t they take part in it all at once? It seems that it''s not very good to do it in person. After all, as a human, he secretly helps the monster, but if he sends the puppet sisters to make some noise in the past, then Lin Dong has no psychological pressure at all.


    "You are lazy!" The puppet sister snorted.


    As for Lin Dong''s unwillingness to act, the puppet sister thinks that it has nothing to do with him as a human being. The main reason is that Lin Dong is so lazy that he doesn''t have to run around there.


    There is another reason why Lin Dong doesn''t go to death canyon.


    Now death Canyon is very busy.


    It''s live every day.


    Countless camera equipment, inside the wind and grass are under surveillance.


    Though in a sneaky way, Lin Dong did not want to waste real energy on that sneak thing, and personally did not awesome than the puppet sisters.


    The puppet sisters take orders.


    Leave.


    But it didn''t take long to come back.


    "I''m finished. Let''s wait to see a good play! We always let you exploit us. There''s no reason to work for free in the world! " The puppet sister said that she had finished the work and asked for a reward from Lin Dong. Lin Dong took out a pill, and the puppet sister was very angry: "do you think we can take pills? We don''t want magic jewels. We want magic jewels! "


    "Do you want magic jewels for any work? Don''t pull it down Lin Dong said that you haven''t absorbed all the magic gems you gave me last time? This kind of behavior of eating and looking at the pot is terrible!


    "Miser!" The puppet sister glared at Lin Dong.


    "Be nice to me. I hope to get good things next time." Lin Dong had a gem in his hand, but he was not flustered.


    "Cut!" The puppet sister snorted with disdain. Fortunately, the puppet sister was there. She was the peacemaker and persuaded her to stay in the store ring to sleep.


    Three days.


    It passed in a flash.


    The countdown to the cleanup of death Canyon, which has attracted worldwide attention, is coming to an end.


    Countless TV reporters are here to take photos of the whole process of cleaning up. On the wall outside the death Canyon, not only journalists, but also people come to watch the excitement. There are also many researchers waiting for a suitable time to enter the death Canyon again with the permission of the white headed eagle to see if they can find the surviving underground creatures.


    There are even some idle people who show their respect here.


    There were people with bare arms and slogans on them.


    There are women ready to take off and become famous.


    Anyway.


    various.


    People with all kinds of thoughts.


    "May I ask Mr. Adam, why do you want to return to this sad place? I remember you swore that you would never set foot in the valley of death again. Why do you come here now? " Bai touying, a reporter from a famous TV station, saw a man and was very surprised to stop him.


    "Why do I revisit my hometown? What is this place? It''s our land, not the home of insects! Why can''t I come? Besides, I came here to watch their death process closely. Yes, I came here to enjoy this beautiful scene! As for what I said before that I would never set foot in the valley of death again, I was right to make that mistake. Yes, I''m still on the outside, not in it. I think you must have misunderstood me. What I said is that I will not get involved in it, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t come here to enjoy the miserable ending of those bugs up close! " Mr. Adam is no longer a journalist. He is notoriously unpopular, but he has found a career suitable for him, a commentator on current affairs.


    Just like the well-known people in China, Bai touying needs his kind of talent who is determined to fight with Lin Dong to the end, so he also has a place to stand.


    To the end of death.


    It''s his daily job to black out the insects in the valley of death.


    Adam had been ridiculed so much that he couldn''t look up. He was called warrior all the time. However, as soon as the white headed eagle''s new decision to clean up the insects in death canyon was announced, he turned over.


    "Mr. Adam, do you think insects can be removed? I mean clean it up completely, one without that! " The reporter asked again.


    "Of course!" Adam nodded, beaming: "there''s no doubt about it! We will use the carpet like explosion to tell those stupid insects what is the power of technology! In fact, a certain gentleman is just alarmist. He thinks that we can use this way to stop our great sister. Look, we want to carry out the plan. Who does he think he is? ha-ha! It''s ridiculous that a guy who is praised by others also wants to interfere in our decision-making! What can we say about this kind of political dialogue? High IQ is not equal to high EQ! I don''t want to say too much about someone. I''m not afraid of his power, but I don''t think it''s necessary to argue with a rich man. You know, there are many people in the world who, for the sake of money, say many insincere things to show their support! "


    "Your ideas are always so new! Mr. Adam, please forgive me that I can''t agree with you 100% but I admire your courage. You are a brave man indeed The reporter felt that he had better stay away from this guy, so as not to be hit by others.


    "No one can shut me up unless I die. I have the freedom and the right to express my personal views." Adam relies on heilindong to make a living. Of course, he can''t stop. Once he stops, he can''t live.


    "You do have the right to express, but I still admire your courage!" The reporter looked around, then quickly asked a question: "I mean if, after cleaning up, there are still insects that do not die, just like when you first entered the valley of death, you thought you could defeat them. So will you be disappointed? Will we take other measures to continue to fight against insects who only know how to live by instinct? "


    "Excuse me, I''m not against them. I just don''t think our people need to have a group of dangerous neighbors! These guys are worms that eat people and don''t spit bones. They''re not dogs or cats that can accompany us. They''re not pets! We clean them up to make more people live better! This is something that human beings must do when they move towards a high level of civilization. As for the things you are worried about, I have never thought about them at all, because there will be an undoubted fact to tell you that all the insects are finished, and their fate will come to the end at the end of the countdown, without exception! Yes, I have confidence. I always have confidence in human beings. Insects are always insects. We human beings are invincible! " Adam had long decided to take a road to black.


    "Mr. Adam, I''m looking forward to the result of the bombing. Can we interview you later? No matter what the result is, we hope to hear your wonderful comments! " After shaking hands with Adam, the reporter quickly retreated to avoid being beaten by Lin Dong''s fans in lighthouse country.


    The countdown dropped by the minute.


    At noon.


    The bomb plane appeared.


    They are sweeping over the periphery of death canyon.


    People with sharp eyes find that something is wrong. How can the plane be twice as much as what was announced before? For the sake of insurance, what we have to throw is not 20 artillery battles, but 40?

 Chapter 682

    "Audience, what you see is the countdown to the death of cannibals in death Canyon! Before that, I believe you have seen that everything is as usual in the valley of death. No insect has enough wisdom to think that this day is the day when they are in the top of the disaster! If they can think of this, I believe they will use the fastest speed to escape! But what we see is a leisurely picture without knowing. Flying lizards are flying in groups in the sky, looking for a mate. Long legged spiders are hunting on the ground. They are still working hard for their lunch. More insects are basking in the sun, enjoying the most full time of the day! " Naturally, the TV stations of the white headed Eagles also cooperate with the military action, defining the insect as a vicious cannibal, and the bombing action of the white headed Eagles as a just trial.


    "I am very sad to see this picture. It is a pity that this is the best place for scientific research, which has a magnet like attraction for researchers all over the world. But in any case, we must admit that the life in the valley of death is coming to an end! Everything is going to be destroyed, everything is going to be gone! " Chinese journalists have different opinions.


    "If the valley of death were in our country, we would never allow others to slaughter them like this! Although they are underground creatures, human beings have no right to control their life and death! " European Hans cat reporters seem to have their own ideas.


    "One day, those arrogant eagles will regret, and this day will not be too long!" Not to mention the Maoxiong reporters, they are directly against it.


    "What a pity!" The reporters of jiaopenji also shake their heads. They have to follow the footsteps of the white headed eagle in all aspects. However, unlike the pets protected by the animal protection law in the Southern Dynasties, they obviously have their own ideas.


    "Curse these damned white headed eagles..." naturally, the reporter of cactus country was angry but helpless.


    "It''s all over!" Someone was mumbling in front of the TV.


    "What a spectacle There have also been those who have paid such praises.


    "Worm, you should regret that you have provoked an enemy you can never defeat! First of all, you should not come out of the dirty ground, let alone make your voice to human beings. What you should do most is to shrink your head, live your life honestly, mate in ignorance, and breed in ignorance! The last thing you need is evolution, which is to show your teeth and claws to human beings. That is the existence that you can never overcome. Human beings are the spirit of all things in the world, the masters of all life, including you bedbugs! " Standing on the high wall, Mr. Adam made his speech with great feeling.


    The plane circled in the sky.


    It seems to be looking for the best drop point.


    Of course, it could be spying on intelligence under death canyon.


    If a large number of underground creatures are found to disappear or gather in a certain corner, they will immediately change the bombing plan.


    Five huge planes.


    It flew down.


    Is it time to start dropping bombs?


    Everyone was staring round, ready to witness the moment of history.


    I saw countless pieces of red liquid and large and small pieces, which were thrown out from the back of the cabin. After the plane, a huge red fog was pulled out.


    Isn''t it a bomb drop?


    Do you want to use chemicals?


    When the reporters thought that the white headed eagle army had changed its mind and used a dual method to annihilate the underground creatures in the death Canyon, unexpectedly, someone who had a very quick reaction yelled out: "it''s blood, and there''s broken meat. I see. They are confirming the whereabouts of the insects in the death canyon. They are casting bait to let more insects out of the ground and stand trial!"


    Sure enough.


    When the blood and meat fall to the ground, the ground boils, and countless insects come out of the ground to eat the blood meal from the sky.


    "According to my latest news, in order to deceive these insects, the military broke up 100 tons of beef and the same weight of blood. Ha ha, these insects should be satisfied! In the coming trial time, there is such a delicious last dinner! Look, how fast those long legged spiders are running, and those flying lizards are flying in mid air to welcome this big meal! Eat, eat, this is your last meal, try to eat a little, lest some people say we don''t know how to respect life! Of course, we know how to respect them. You see, before they die, we let them have a good meal! It''s not like some people who just talk beautifully! " WHITE HEADED EAGLE reporters received the news and immediately announced it to the world.


    There are countless insects on the ground.


    Some got it.


    It''s going down there fast.


    Some fight each other for a piece of meat.


    After grabbing the meat, more insects, like hardworking worker ants, painstakingly move back to the cave to provide for the king of their group


    "The target is finally confirmed. After the countdown of 60 seconds, execute the bombing mission!" After receiving the order from the death Canyon base, the pilot in the air immediately issued the order to his companion. Through bait tactics, the insects and beasts in the whole death Canyon have been lured out. Now bombing is the best time.


    "Yes The planes in the sky quickly completed different formations and flew to their own bombing areas.


    Death Canyon is not big.


    Small is not small.


    If the bombing target is not 100% hit, then there is a real possibility of dead ends.


    This is an accident that the bald eagle military absolutely does not allow. In front of the audience all over the world, they absolutely do not allow face slapping.


    For bombing.


    Not everyone is 100%.


    Young Eric and Josiah, for example, have always had different voices.


    Under their leadership, the Mayflower group completely gave up all the rights and benefits of death canyon. However, as a white headed eagle elite, they are quite concerned about the bombing process and results.


    "There is no problem with flying lizards. The number of flying lizards is the same as usual. It''s their habit to fly in groups. But today, there are surprisingly few winged snakes. Shouldn''t they climb on the rock peak to catch other insects while basking in the sun? There are also long legged spiders, which are a little small in number. They usually appear in almost every corner of the death Canyon, but now there are only a few... "Little Eric can''t say, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    "Little Eric, don''t you think those stupid bugs will understand us, understand our plans, and run away premeditated?" A senior member of the trial team couldn''t help laughing when he heard little Eric''s murmuring to himself.


    "Of course, they don''t understand us, but they have an instinct beyond human imagination and will avoid danger! You see, none of the most fierce, powerful and cunning insects and beasts at the leader level have been found! The insects on the ground are the lowest level insects. Even the long legged spiders, after catching the food, also run away quickly into the hole. This is completely opposite to the usual greedy eating! " Young Eric thinks that most of the underground creatures have certain premonition ability. They may not leave the site of death Canyon ahead of time, but they will definitely hide deep underground.


    "I don''t think it''s reasonable. At ordinary times, there are no baits, and very few leader level insects and beasts come out of the ground. They actually have different activity sites, and they won''t easily cross the border. As for hiding in the ground, ha ha, our artillery battle can blow up insects 2000 meters or more underground into pieces. Even if they hide better, they will turn into mud in the shock wave! At the same time, on the surface, all the oxygen will disappear instantly, and everything on the ground, including soil and rocks, will burn for more than ten minutes! Under such conditions, I dare say that no living thing in the world can survive! The vitality of underground creatures is very strong. They can also adapt to the environment quickly and constantly evolve and improve. However, they can never survive in the giant bomb that we are about to throw. It is not a technological force that any life can compete with! Apart from destruction, there will be no other fate for the underground creatures in death Canyon! " The top of the trial team has enough confidence in their plans.


    "I hope so, I''ll see!" Little Eric didn''t want to argue.


    "It''s right to leave everything here to us. You''re still young and a little inexperienced. It''s normal to be cautious. On the contrary, I''m glad to see you steady young people. The future belongs to you, little Eric, and Josiah! " The judge patted Eric on the shoulder and nodded to josia.


    "..." Josiah nodded steadily, without any argument or refutation.


    He had different opinions about bombing.


    But it has been decided.


    Then he won''t do anything meaningless.


    As a result, he just wanted to know what would happen after the bombing.


    Unlike others, Josiah has quietly prepared for two kinds of results, good and bad. Moreover, in terms of bad results, he has prepared more privately.


    Just as little Eric was talking to them, the countdown was over.


    The bombing began.


    It''s not the original 20, nor the doubled 40, but a full 100.


    A hundred huge artillery came down from the sky, and they landed densely and accurately in each predrawn bombing area. Moreover, not only the death canyon on this side of the land of the white headed eagle, but also the death canyon on the other side of the cactus of Mexico, without exception, has been "mistakenly bombed.".


    The white light flickered and no sound could be heard, but a series of devastating explosions had already broken out in the valley of death.


    Flames and shock waves sweep the earth.


    Soil and rock.


    All are destroyed.


    Everything is burning.


    After the bombing, the rising mushroom cloud covered the sky. Captured by the high-speed camera, the dense mushroom cloud made the audience in front of the TV shudder... In the camera, the insects and animals hundreds of meters away from the isolation wall were directly shattered under the high-speed shock wave, and the bodies were disintegrated into pieces of different shapes and scattered all over the sky. Farther away, the sight is completely out of reach because of the huge screen of mud and dust behind the shockwave, but people can imagine what kind of result the creatures inside are.


    In this power of the chain explosion, any life is as small as ants.


    "Everyone hide well, hide behind the shelter of the separation wall, prepare for the shock wave..." the white headed eagle military has a lot of personnel to maintain order, let reporters hide well in advance, so as to avoid accidents in the storm.


    "It''s coming. Everybody close your ears and hold on to everything around you..."


    One second later.


    All the reporters could hear nothing but a buzzing, dizzy vibration.


    They feel like dolls in the storm. If they hadn''t tied up with ropes in advance, they would have been blown away by the shock wave! The huge isolation wall, like a 10 magnitude earthquake, shakes violently. Under the feet, there are bursts of sour teeth.


    Only those fixed cameras are still working faithfully. Unfortunately, the pictures are blurred.


    And it''s shaking all the time.


    Fifteen kilometers away.


    In the base.


    Sensing the shaking of the earth, little Eric, pale, yelled at the top of the trial team: "Damn, you caused the earthquake! The last earthquake created a death canyon. This time, the situation may be even worse! "


    "Impossible, impossible, we have the most rigorous argument of experts, bombing will never cause an earthquake! Even if there is a small-scale earthquake, there will not be another death canyon. I promise that will not happen! The shock now may be caused by the serial shock wave of the bomb. Eric, calm down The high-level officials of the trial team were also not looking well. The shaking of the earth was far beyond the expected change of their consultation. Even after a distance of more than ten kilometers, the earthquake is still so violent. This is definitely not a slight earthquake.


    "You will soon see a cruel fact... If this is what you want, I can only say that you have succeeded!" Little Eric was as angry as a bull.


    "Little Eric, let''s go!" Josiah didn''t want to quarrel any more. Now the result is obviously worse. He has to fight against the unknown result.


    If there are not many insects that can escape next.


    That''s the best result.


    But.


    If there is another crack as big as death Canyon in the earth after the earthquake, it will be over!


    Just as little Eric and Josiah were about to leave the base and gather their men to rush to the scene, the earth shook again. This time, the shaking was ten times more severe than before. The thick walls of the base were twisted into openings like the mouth of a monster. As for all kinds of indoor objects, they even jumped in the vibration.


    "Go Josiah''s second call to go is no longer to call the Department down to grab time, but to let little Eric run for his life immediately.


    Now what they have to do is not to save others.


    But live first!


    If Josiah is still a little uncertain about whether the earthquake just now will produce a second death Canyon, then this time, he has no doubt that this wave of earthquake will produce a bigger crack than the death Canyon... As for how bad the situation will be, Josiah decided to live and think about it!

 Chapter 683

    Death Canyon, completely changed.


    Now?


    No one can identify the rift valley as the valley of death. In the original death Canyon, there are many cliffs and pillar peaks, rocks protruding from the bottom of the valley, winged snakes and flying lizards, as well as all kinds of underground creatures that can fly.


    Now it''s all gone.


    All the raised rocks in the valley have been razed to the ground.


    Countless insect carcasses and fragments of their limbs are all over the valley.


    These are still small parts dropped from the air, and more insect carcasses have been blown to dust, or burned to fly ash by the fire.


    Because of the bombing, the whole sky was covered with mud and smoke. If it wasn''t for a rainstorm that came in time and washed the sky and the earth a little, it would be impossible to restore the visual environment here for half a month. However, the rainstorm also brought great obstacles to disaster relief. The rescue workers had to braved the mud rain to rescue the survivors in the ruins.


    All the countries that originally intended to question the white headed eagle are now silent.


    Nobody thought of it.


    The bombing will have such consequences.


    An explosion triggered two waves of terrible earthquakes.


    In particular, the power of the last wave of earthquake is more than ten times that of the first wave.


    Young Eric and josia are strong people. When they escape from the collapsed base and look around the ruins, they feel like crying without tears. All this is the disaster caused by human beings. If we don''t want to destroy the underground creatures, or eliminate the insects that have been surrounded by high walls and trapped in the death Canyon, then everything in front of us will not happen!


    Pretentious human beings.


    He thinks he is the master of all things.


    Recklessly use the power of science and technology, release a "technology monster" that human beings can''t control, and then destroy their homes.


    This kind of stupid thing was done by our elite. At the beginning, it was also called to protect our homeland. What happened? On the contrary, people who thought they could control everything destroyed their homes.


    of course.


    It may be God''s punishment.


    "Save people, now put everything down and concentrate on saving people as much as possible!" Josiah knew that there was no point in saying anything. It was a fact that had happened and could not be retrieved. Instead of continuing to be angry and blaming those who destroyed their homes by themselves, he might as well bury his head and do something really meaningful, such as saving more lives in danger.


    "Josiah, we should have stopped them. I regret it!" Little Eric regrets that he didn''t stick to it at the beginning.


    "People always learn to reflect after failure." Josiah felt bitter, too.


    "I hope so..." little Eric thought that stupid things might be just the beginning.


    The rescue action of the white headed eagle is very efficient.


    in fact.


    Besides the base, there are not many residents around.


    If the soldiers of the base and the white headed eagle are not included, the most affected people are the ordinary people who come to watch the excitement, and the journalists from various countries who accept the mission to film the bombing process. The original high wall surrounding the death Canyon collapsed. Although many people have done enough preventive measures according to the requirements, some people are buried in the ground forever with the broken high wall. There are also relatively lucky people, who are not in the collapse of the high wall, except for the shock wave and earthquake, who are not injured at all.


    Even reporters continued to broadcast the whole process after the bombing, sending the latest news to people all over the world at the first time.


    "Many of our companions were injured, but I''m the lucky one. I was rescuing my companion just now. Many people were injured. I didn''t have anything in my hand. Food, medicine, I have nothing, very desperate. Fortunately, the rescue workers came, they were more professional, so I went back to my work. Oh, my God, I''m really tired today. I saved five people, except one I knew. In fact, four of them were strangers. I''m very tired, and I''m still panting, but I''m very happy, and I''m very moved! Yes, I got a little bit hurt, but it doesn''t matter. I can continue to work, just like my lucky camera. Yes, it can continue to work. Great. Why don''t I send you the latest news? Dear audience, it''s Joseph who preaches for you now, and faithful Joseph will work for you as always... "Some reporters report incessantly in the face of the camera on the shoulder of their peers, while the photographer who carries the camera seizes the time to shoot fiercely at the surrounding environment.


    "To stop them?" Some soldiers think that with these reporters, it may be bad, at least the real side will be broadcast.


    "Save people first! Besides, can we stop it? " Little Eric, who had just arrived to take control, waved his hand.


    Now it''s chaotic enough. If we don''t save people, we''ll stop shooting.


    The image of the white headed eagle really collapsed in front of the world.


    In the sky.


    The rain poured down.


    Just escaped from the base of the trial team, also came to the ruins of the high wall.


    When he looked through the rain into the valley of death at this moment, his mouth was open enough to fit into an alligator frog.


    Death Canyon is gone.


    The wound of the earth has changed from a ravine formed by collapse into a super rift valley.


    In the past, the total length of death canyon was only 20 kilometers, and some of it extended to Mexico. Now this super Rift Valley is several times as big as it is. The most conservative estimate is 100 kilometers.


    Seriously.


    The rift valley has numerous fissures that radiate around it.


    Looking down from the high sky, you will find its shape, just like the weasel in the underground life. The dense cracks are its limbs. These fissures are far beyond the original high wall, and some of them are close to human settlements. What''s more terrible is that there are several huge fissures extending to the edge of the coast.


    Unless there is a miracle, those undead insects and beasts in the death Canyon will surely be able to get out of the sea.


    "I''m sorry for such an accident, little Eric, but believe me, I really didn''t know the consequences. We have consulted countless experts and revised our plan more than ten times. In the deduction, our calculation results are unlikely to have an earthquake. It was an accident and I really didn''t know it would be so serious. Maybe you are very angry, little Eric, but I don''t know what else I can say... "Of course, the high-level of the trial team is not a brain wreck. His purpose is to disappear the underground creatures, to pull back a game in the secret fight with Lin Dong, and to frighten those boys who intend to get away from the white headed eagle and approach China quietly.


    "It wasn''t an accident!" Little Eric took a deep breath. "I know what you''re trying to say? But what''s the point of getting an explanation? Can we revive those who died? Can we make this mistake go back to the origin, can we make another choice? After all, they are experts, but they are not the authority to study death canyon. The situation here is totally different from that in other places! There are countless insects and beasts living here. They can dig holes. The valley of death has been dug through by them. Moreover, even if the geology that experts have come up with is changing for countless years, another completely different landform has been formed unconsciously. All this, we are not as authoritative as Mr. wood, his warning is right! You know, before we bombed, he sent me a message. He said that if the bombing power is too great, the death Canyon may continue to collapse. Let''s pay attention to protecting the people on the high wall... He is right, but because he is the enemy, we know he is right, but we can''t adopt his correct suggestions. This is our sorrow! "


    "Little Eric, we have to look forward! Everything will pass, and the event of death Canyon will become the history we remember. We paid a huge price to get rid of these hateful insects. But, please believe me, it''s all worth it. If we don''t do it and let the insects of death Canyon continue to evolve, one day, we will need to pay more lives and a greater price! " Another military leader thought that the incident had happened. Although the consequences were serious, it was not a complete failure to completely eliminate the insects.


    "You think the worms are really dead?" Little Eric shook his head. "I wish you were right!"


    "Please believe me, I personally presided over this plan, I have absolute confidence! I can assure you that no life will survive within the explosion range of death Canyon! Perhaps in the most peripheral areas where the bombing did not affect, there are still sporadic insects surviving. As long as we send a special cleaning team to remove them one by one, the era of insects in death Canyon will become a thing of the past. This is the most pessimistic estimate. According to our deduction, there won''t be any insect or beast in the death Canyon, whether it''s big or small, whether it''s a giant snake tens of meters long or a small flea! " The head of the military has absolute confidence.


    "Mr. Budd, how I wish you were right... But I''m really afraid that it won''t take long for soldiers to report to you the bad news of finding a lot of insects and beasts! How afraid I am of the news Little Eric said, without giving the other party any chance to argue, he turned around and left.


    "Maybe we did something wrong!" The top of the trial team sighed.


    "But we have to accept what has happened! And I''m really confident, after all, that''s a hundred ''destroyers''! I admit that we put in a little more, maybe only one tenth, enough to complete all the tasks! If so, maybe there won''t be this damned earthquake! However, it''s really impossible for insects to revive. They have already become hundreds of millions of pieces in the power of bombing! " The leader of the military thinks that the consequences are not what we all want, but the task of cleaning up the insects has indeed been completed.


    He is confident.


    It was challenged three hours later.


    Because little Eric''s men found a lot of sea water in a crack closest to the coast.


    Little Eric attaches great importance to it and takes people to go there in person. He hopes to catch the insects before they escape to the sea.


    But the fact made little Eric very desperate. Before he had time to get to the crack, his men were horrified to find that a large number of winged snakes were found on the coast... When little Eric arrived, what he saw was not a winged snake, but a giant snake that was said to have been blasted into dregs. It was 100 meters long. Its body was bigger than before, and its abdomen was bigger than before.


    Seeing it, the blind man knew that this terrible underground monster was going to be a mother.


    "Quickly, apply to the above, dispatch the submarine immediately, we must take advantage of it is still offshore, it completely removed!" When the leader of the army saw the snake, he was shocked and angry, and wanted to continue to use brute means to clear the other side.


    "I don''t know how much you can get rid of..." little Eric really wanted to cry, and painstakingly trapped the insects in the valley of death. It wasn''t very safe, but he just managed to make do. After all, the insects only shared a little sunshine and didn''t ask much. But now a blast has destroyed the valley of death, and the insects and beasts who were trapped in the ground have completely got out of their predicament and marched into the sea. When he spoke in despair, thousands of winged snakes spread their wings and soared, like dark clouds, straight to the distance of the sea.


    On the sea, countless insects and beasts are swimming freely.


    I believe that in the bottom of the sea, there are more of their companions.


    When the serpent slowly sank into the tide.


    Slowly dive into the deep sea.


    Everyone realized that from now on, there is no power to stop these free insects

 Chapter 684

    As for the death Canyon, the media of the white headed Hawk has done the same thing.


    Under deliberate control.


    They claimed that Lin Dong should take most of the responsibility.


    The reason is that if Lin Dong knew that there would be such a terrible earthquake in the bombing, the death Canyon would become a 160 kilometer long super Rift Valley, and at the same time, the underground life that had been trapped in the death Canyon would be completely out of the trap and enter the ocean, causing immeasurable disaster. All this could have been recovered, but Mr. wood Lin Dong didn''t stop it seriously. He just gave a few gentle warnings, and had no sincerity to stop the tragedy.


    Many people hold such absurd remarks.


    But the most vociferous is Adam, the warrior who survived the earthquake.


    "I don''t know if he meant it or not. No one knows what the word compassion means. From ancient chivalry virtue to today''s charity, compassion and mutual love are everywhere reflected. Yes, we human beings need to care for each other, take care of each other, live in this world, no one can live alone, no one is cold, no one''s machine! What do we see in this matter? A warning weaker than the buzzing of mosquitoes! Knowing how things happened, he issued a light warning without sincerity or even malice. He didn''t even personally persuade, at least didn''t face the camera to tell everyone how to rationally deal with the coming tragedy and how to prevent and stop it with all his strength! Yes, he didn''t say anything. He just killed so many of us with one sentence! " Adam, the warrior, looks at the camera and tears, accusing Lin Dong of not doing enough.


    "You think he should take the responsibility, don''t you?" The reporter who asked questions was very happy with Adam''s remarks. No matter good or bad, the topic he could talk about with Mr. wood would be hot.


    "Yes, you know, he has that ability! He is not an ordinary person, he has professional knowledge, he is the authority of the study of underground life! He knows death Canyon like the back of his hand! I believe that not only you, but also everyone will agree with me! He has the ability to prevent the tragedy. If he wants to, he can tell us what kind of disaster the bombing will bring to us! But how did he do it? He just said it casually, and didn''t take it seriously at all! Because death Canyon is not in Dongshan, not around his life! I don''t know his conscience, how to face those people who died in disaster and who were threatened by insects and animals in the future! Maybe he is really a crazy scientist, maybe he is using this bombing to complete his experiment... "Warrior Adam tried his best to discredit Lindong.


    Under the banner of freedom of speech.


    Adam''s words, successfully diverted people''s attention.


    Some people believe it to be true. They think that Adam has some inside information and all the things he accuses are true.


    of course.


    There are many people who scoff at Adam''s remarks.


    Even in this country, many people think Adam must be crazy.


    If Mr. Mu didn''t say anything, you can barely say it, but people have been stopping it, even sending messages before bombing, hoping that the white headed eagle army will change its mind and not bomb, so as to avoid terrible consequences.


    Now, can you open your mouth when you blame others for not trying to stop yourself from doing what you are determined to do? Do you have any other functions besides making trouble out of no reason and intentionally lowering everyone''s IQ in an attempt to turn everyone into an idiot? You can''t be too much! Someone else is coming for scientific research. Who announced that they would bomb the valley of death and evacuate everyone? Did Mr. wood make it explode? no On the contrary, Mr. wood has been opposing from the beginning to the end, but who among them has heard what he said?


    When the tragedy happened.


    Just remember, Mr. wood is the authority in this respect.


    On the contrary, it''s the biggest joke in the world to blame others for not trying to stop it!


    The media of various countries have different views and comments on this matter.


    Follow the little brother of Lighthouse country.


    Nature has the same tone.


    He thinks that although Lin Dong gave a warning, he didn''t take many innocent lives seriously. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he should take part of the responsibility for this matter.


    Some media tried their best to have a deeper Association. They thought that Lin Dong had long known that there would be tragedy when bombing death canyon. Maybe he didn''t know that the earthquake would be so serious, but he certainly knew that there would be earthquake. So he didn''t try his best to stop the idea of letting the tragedy happen and giving a profound lesson to those who didn''t cooperate with his scientific research and experiment, The result is this.


    As for those countries that are not lighthouse kids or pets, the media will say whatever they have.


    On the surface, they blame the white headed eagle''s military actions.


    Some small countries do not dare.


    But they don''t have any pressure to laugh at Mr. Adam who keeps smearing Lindong.


    "God, I never knew there was a guy in the world who was so brazen and confused black and white! What can you say about Adam, who is born to be beaten? I don''t have the wisdom and strength of Mr. wood, otherwise, I will catch that idiot and give him a solid beating! When I was writing this editorial, I didn''t hold back my anger several times. I wanted to throw down my pen, pick up my chair and smash it on Adam''s head! If I am not across the Atlantic from him, I will definitely fight this man! Now I''m looking forward to a just passer-by who grabs the bricks on the ground and gives Adam a good reward when he''s talking The Netherland windmills are planning to cooperate with the Knights of the sky in Dongshan. Their media will not miss this opportunity to attack Adam.


    "Mr. Adam, I just want to say that he should have been eaten by insects, otherwise it''s crazy to pollute the air and our ears with his big mouth all the time!" Gallic chicken has close cooperation with the Knights of the sky in many projects. Naturally, the media also helps to speak.


    Gallic chicken is very active in opposing China, but it depends on people.


    No one can fight against Lin Dong.


    Like Hans cat.


    They used to be activists against Huaxia, but the Teutonic Knights have all-round cooperation with Dongshan. Their media is much more low-key, and the previous argument can rarely be released. No matter what country or nation, what they believe in is power. In the past, Huaxia didn''t get up, and all parties were laughing. Now Huaxia has shown signs of rising, and the people who used to laugh have turned into "friends" of cooperation.


    No matter sincere or hypocritical, as long as someone is willing to become a friend, then it proves that they are strong.


    Who will make friends with the weak?


    "Mr. Adam, I am very angry at the accusations of the LORD God. A ridiculous reptile, apart from being human, is not different from those insects in the death Canyon in other aspects. How dare he accuse a great scientist who is deeply criticized for his good intentions and persuasion? If the God of heaven is willing, he can grind this little insect into powder with one finger! Mr. Adam should be glad that the man he accused was the God with a broad mind. If someone else, he would have disappeared long ago! But I would like to warn you not to regard the silence of the God of heaven as cowardice! The LORD God can forgive him and ignore his smear, but we supporters can''t tolerate such shameless and extremely dirty things happening again and again! " As the biggest fan, Griffin''s answer is of course fierce and fiery.


    honestly.


    Fortunately, Adam is not in Dongshan, otherwise the Griffin might go to him for trouble.


    Across the Pacific Ocean, the Griffin estimated that before he got on the plane, Adam, a coward, would hide under the arrangement of someone with a heart.


    So, Griffin made the final warning. If Adam dares to mess around, he really doesn''t mind proving that he is a big fan of Lin Dong in front of the whole world!


    "I have always been opposed to the bombing of death canyon. After the tragedy, I think what they should do most is to reflect on themselves, rather than casually putting the blame on others, especially Mr. wood. This is the most absurd move. I believe that anyone with a clear mind, anyone with normal intelligence, can analyze the right and wrong of this matter. As for Mr. wood, I am not qualified to comment on him, because he is really the same God as Griffin said! He is a great scientist, kind-hearted and positive charity, I can not even find a defect in him, yes, he is perfect! Such a great man, how can anyone have the heart to force the blame on him? If you have the heart to understand Mr. wood, you will understand that he is the last one who wants disaster to happen! " Mr. Philip, the leader of the Teutonic Knights, expressed his views in an interview.


    "Ha ha! Please forgive me, I''m not happy to see those ordinary people suffering. You know, I''m not like that! I''ve always been a good man, the most compassionate and compassionate to the weak! However, I think that like many people, when you see Adam''s stupid and self righteous speech, you can''t help laughing! My god! How stupid is he to think that people all over the world hate Mr. wood? Besides, there is no reason for this hatred. Mr. Mu has neither robbed his wife nor his wealth. Mr. Mu has never done anything wrong to him or even knew this man! What we see is that Adam, a fool, has been smearing Mr. wood for fun, while the honest Mr. wood has been silent! Under such circumstances, I can not find any reason to convince myself that Adam is right to hate Mr. wood! I don''t know where Adam''s hatred comes from. Maybe it''s intentional. Besides, can you find another reason? " Big Ivan, the leader of the bear, said that Adam was just a voice pawn, and there was another man with ulterior motives behind him.


    "Mr. Adam, I admire your courage. You are a man worthy of the title of a warrior!" Zhao Daniu, another representative of Maoxiong, who is proficient in Chinese, gave a thumbs up in an interview: "there are many people who open their eyes and tell lies in the world, such as my old opponent Mr. James, who is the best of them! However, compared with Mr. Kia, Mr. James should be ashamed, because no matter how much nonsense James talks, he dare not shoot at the great Mr. wood! If you don''t believe in interviewing him, would he support Mr. Adam? If he says yes, I''ll kiss the mud under his feet. Yes, I''ll bet


    "Ah, I personally don''t support Mr. Adam''s way of speaking. Yes, I don''t think Mr. wood has made a big mistake in this matter! Mr. Adam has his own freedom of speech. I can''t blame him for his opinions, but I can''t agree with him. I have a good feeling for Mr. wood, and I believe he has made great efforts in this matter. Yes, my personal view is that... What do you say? Damn Zhao Daniu, damn it! Why did he get involved with me? I hate his boring behavior very much, but I still want to say that Mr. wood is a man of integrity, and I always believe it! Adam, I really don''t want to hear that name again. I don''t even want to mention this person! If he continues to be crazy like this, I really don''t know if we can win Mr. wood''s favor in the future! " James, who calls himself a stockbroker, is actually an old CIA who has been fighting with Zhao Daniu for more than ten years. He uses all kinds of wording very carefully to answer the topic about Lin Dong.


    He had to be careful.


    First, his work itself is annoying. Second, Mao Xiong has been making trouble. Third, he is now in Dongshan.


    James dares to say that if his answer is to support Adam, he will not be broken and thrown into Dongshan Bay the next day.


    People who actively want to show themselves in front of Mr. wood, such as Griffins, will do that! However, what James is most afraid of is not Griffin or bear Zhao Daniu. They are also opponents who talk about eating, but Fox and fengjianzhizi, two terrible queens!


    Unless he doesn''t want to live!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to agree with Adam''s accusation!


    Besides, that kind of accusation is ridiculous. People with normal intelligence will not agree with it


    "Wood is doing experiments. He is concentrating on a new scientific research project, and has no time to pay attention to some noises. He won''t answer, and he won''t care what others say. Maybe some people expect him to do so, but he is not a politician. He doesn''t like and will not get involved in those things that have other conspiracies behind his back! He won''t argue with others, who is right and who is wrong. I believe people with clear eyes can see it! What he does will involve the interests of many people. He can''t be liked by everyone. He who works hard for more people and stands in front of a larger number of people will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by some people. He will be quick to get rid of it, so it''s understandable to have some accusations! In the future, there may be more such voices, and even more terrible actions. Because of this, we will support him more! We, the Knights of the sky, will not use violence against those who spread rumors. Maybe our opponents will set us up. Maybe tomorrow, we will see a warrior standing in front of the camera crying with injuries all over his body! All this may happen, but we will not use these means from the beginning to the end, because we have to follow the wood, he and the monitor, and work together for the survival and life of more people. This is also the greatest significance of our sky Knight Order''s existence! " The Knights of the sky issued an official Weibo in response.


    "A certain accusation is just like the accusation made by the finance minister of a big country that we Chinese people only earn money but don''t spend money and deposit money in the bank, which makes them borrow a lot of debt! If according to them, we should not live at all, otherwise, it will hinder their eyes! Wood and the monitor don''t care about this, neither do we. In the past, many villains accused us. Now, of course, there are also such people. In the future, there will be even more. What we can do is to keep our heads down in silence and continue to work harder. The more they say, the harder we work. It''s killing them! " The star of hope also responded. I don''t know which girl did it. In the response, there are many cute cartoon illustrations.


    Netizens look at this is too cute, all competing to forward.


    Even in the media of the white headed eagle, there are not too many things to do. They directly put cartoon illustrations on the front page of the newspaper and added a striking headline: Mr. Adam can never refute a silent and hard-working opponent!

 Chapter 685

    For Lin Dong''s criticism, only temporarily distracted the world''s attention.


    After all, the death Canyon is getting worse. The white headed eagles have to find a way to make up for the disaster. The underground creatures entering the sea, not to mention the insects and beasts that follow the cracks of the earth and begin to march towards human settlements, are enough for them to drink.


    It''s impossible to get rid of it by conventional means.


    The soldiers also refused to die.


    They are not the kind of soldiers in the red police who are not afraid to fight and can be upgraded.


    Guns are very effective for other creatures, such as tigers and lions, but what''s the use of guns for a long legged spider that can jump up and bite and kill with one bite? Flame thrower used to work, but now it has become a powerful catalyst for insect evolution. Who dares to use it? In the movie, the soldiers of the white headed eagle can PK with the aliens and fight against all kinds of monsters. Dinosaurs, Godzilla, whatever monsters come over, can lie down. But it''s a movie that carries private goods to promote the universal value of big sister.


    In reality, soldiers are made of flesh and blood, not metal materials like transformers!


    Using bombs to wash the floor is a common method used by the military.


    But it can''t be used now.


    God knows if another explosion will cause another earthquake.


    The nerves of the people in China have been strained. They may be broken at any time. No one wants to use the word "bombing" to stimulate them.


    "Go to Mr. wood, maybe he will tell us a good idea!" The top of the trial team compromised. His head is buzzing all day. It''s so painful that it''s going to burst out. It''s like a group of insects get into it, and then they hum and bite inside.


    "All right!" White headed eagle''s military representatives also felt that the situation could not be worse.


    If there is no controllable way.


    After that.


    Insects that move freely and happily everywhere may spread throughout the West Bank.


    They migrate year by year and breed generation by generation. It doesn''t take long for them to compete with humans for territory.


    in due course.


    It''s time for the war.


    Even if human beings win the battle of human beings and insects, they may never return to their original homeland.


    "I, I really don''t know how to face Mr. wood!" Little Eric is very depressed, but with Josiah''s persuasion, he still accepts the military''s entrustment and goes to Dongshan again with Josiah to ask Lin Dong for a solution to the underground life. At least control them temporarily. If they continue to spread endlessly, not only the cities around death Canyon, but also the famous city of angels will become a ghost land!


    This is absolutely unacceptable.


    Whatever the cost.


    All insects must be under relatively stable control.


    "Mr. Mu Mu is an honest and kind-hearted scientist. We go to him with sincerity to find a solution! We will respect his every suggestion and choose the safest way to make plans and protect our homes. " The wind of the white headed eagle media has turned, because it''s impossible to smear like before for Lin Dong''s sake. With the change of their words, Lin Dong has changed from a sinister villain to a real scientist. He is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He will not turn a deaf ear to the plight of the bald eagle.


    The media made a lot of momentum.


    I''m afraid that Lin Dong will refuse to help.


    As for the political figures, they are scrambling to voice that the bald eagle and the rabbit have a long history of traditional friendship, and have different degrees of cooperation in economy, technology and other aspects. Chinese Americans are playing an increasingly important role in the free country on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. He also said that we are all in the global village. We are closely related to each other in life. We share weal and woe with each other. We are inseparable and like one family.


    In the face of the bald eagle, he changed his face overnight, and his friends all over the world were shocked.


    What about the good accusations?


    What about the conspiracy theory?


    You''re changing too fast, aren''t you? So fast that we can''t keep up with your thinking!


    However, it''s not hard to see from this that Lao MI is in a hurry. He can''t bear it. Otherwise, as a village bully, he can''t lower his head so easily.


    It''s a big house.


    Little Eric and josia, who just got off the plane and came in a hurry, showed their intention at the first time.


    In fact, they had a close engagement with Lin Dong, so they were sure to come to discuss. In exchange for others, they suspected that Lin Dong would not meet at all.


    "Please help us, we messed up! As you predicted, we couldn''t stop it at all, and the situation of death Canyon after the bombing was worse than you predicted. The situation there is so bad that I don''t want to repeat it in front of you. In a word, even the stupidest thing in the world is not equal to this wave of self righteous bombing! Mr. wood, we beg you, no matter what conditions you need, we will find a way to meet them, as long as you can open your mouth and give us a direction! " Little Eric''s attitude is very low. He also knows that he is not qualified to make a show in front of this man.


    "I''m very sorry, young Eric and josia. My ability is limited and I can''t help you a lot." As soon as Lin Dong opened his mouth, the hearts of little Eric and josia fell in a straight line.


    "Even a little, please, you must know how to deal with this situation. You have predicted that you know what will happen, so you should know how to deal with it. You are the authority of the underground creatures, and you know them better than any of us. So, please look at the situation that many people are still waiting for insects to visit their homes. For the sake of those poor and innocent people, please give us some guidance! " Josiah is holding the table. If Lin Dong doesn''t agree, he is ready to use the eastern kneeling ceremony.


    "If you''re still angry with those stupid idiots, I can promise to go back and smash them immediately. The first one is the damned crow mouth Adam!" Little Eric thinks that Lin Dong is still annoyed by the massive smear the other day.


    "You misunderstood little Eric. I don''t care what those people say! Please don''t do that. I don''t care at all, really! " Lin Dong waved to the two men to sit down and listen to himself.


    "You say!" Eric quickly turned back and sat down, holding his breath waiting for Lin Dong to speak.


    "After the bombing, the insects got out of the trap and the situation was very bad. This situation is far more than I expected. I didn''t expect you to use so many bombs, not 20. You used 100. The situation of death Canyon exceeded my expectation. In other words, some of my original emergency measures can''t be used now, which is why I don''t send you a message. These days, I''ve been trying to find a way. I didn''t come up with a good way, but there''s one. Maybe you can try it! " Lin Dong said that there is still a way to save, although it is not the best way.


    "We are willing to try whatever you suggest." Little Eric knew there was no choice now.


    "When I had not gone to the valley of death, and even when the genetic agent was not yet successful, I studied a perfume. Maybe you know it exists, maybe you don''t know it yet. Its main selling way is to face the European customers, especially Gaul, ordering us a lot of perfume every year. Lin Dong introduced them.


    "I have heard of it, a very expensive perfume, which is highly sought after by the elite in Europe!" Eric''s research on Dongshan is very deep, and it involves all the following items. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to perfume, he also knows about it.


    "Can these fragrances kill insects?" In Josiah''s heart, his understanding of perfume is not as good as that of little Eric.


    "No Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Just watch a video and you''ll understand!" Cheng Mingge picked up the remote control and pressed it.


    The original perfume advertisement was shown on the TV screen.


    Seeing perfume can attract worms.


    Josiah and little Eric''s eyes immediately had a divine color, and the more they looked, the brighter they were.


    When the ad was over, little Eric could not wait to stand up and said, "can we experience it immediately? I also want to know if we use these fragrances to induce insects, then will they transmit messages to each other during the next same way to kill them and be alert to this kind of perfume? "


    Lin Dong asked him to sit down first. Don''t worry.


    "This perfume is not for you to trap insects. But if you use it, it''s possible to lure them away to a safe area. Not all insects and beasts are effective, especially after the leader level insect king, they will not be fooled, but for sentinels or lower level insects and beasts responsible for hunting, different species should have different degrees of effect! In fact, don''t trap and kill insects indiscriminately. Some insects are very sensitive. The super malice of human beings is also a kind of energy fluctuation. Our human eyes can''t see it, but in the compound eyes of insects, they can see different changes in the glow of human body. Even if the eyes can''t see, they also have a natural sense to catch the killing intention of our human beings. Compared with insects, our camouflage means are actually very simple, even ridiculous! My advice to you is to lure away. The real effect of this perfume is not to entice insects. Actually, it is a relatively pure energy, which makes insects feel comfortable and enjoyable. You can use it to do many things. If the effect of perfume is not obvious, you can also put some food on the insect. After they satisfy the hunger in the belly, the effect of this perfume will produce greater power. You can do the specific operation by yourself, and I won''t speak in disorder! " Lin Dong''s advice is to use perfume to reduce the hostility of insects.


    "A very good way. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for your advice!" Little Eric stood up and bowed deeply.


    He knows.


    Since Lin Dong has proposed, he must be sure.


    Josiah hopes to test the effect of perfume outside the house.


    The result is very gratifying. When the perfume is used, all kinds of surface creatures are very interested in its energy. Josiah and Eric, two of them, have only painted one layer on the palm of their hands, which has attracted the butterflies and dragonflies of the sky.


    As for those horrible scorpions, they used to be hostile to two people. After using perfume, they didn''t start to dance like that.


    Although still refuse to two people close, but compared to when the first saw to attack, much better.


    Perfume.


    Very effective.


    It''s unlikely to be used to trap insects.


    But if it is used to lure away insects, combine with bait, and slowly change the diffusion route of insects, it should be possible to achieve this.


    "The problem now is that the production capacity of perfume is not high. Even if we are authorized to give you, you will not be able to produce it, because many raw materials are the essence of plants, and it is also a unique plant on our side. Maybe you can use our formula to study, to crack and copy, or to use substitutes, but I can''t give you more assurance. " Lin Dong raised the last question, but the output of perfume was not large.


    "We will communicate with the European side and try to get all the fragrances down, so we can spare no cost." Josiah thinks this perfume is a lifesaving water. Every day he delays, I don''t know how many people will suffer from the crazy spread of worms.


    "This is the formula. You can also send someone to refer to our production line. This is the only thing I can do." Lin Dong is very generous.


    "Dear Mr. wood, I really don''t know what kind of mentality I should use to face you! My heart is full of emotion, admiration and guilt When little Eric took the recipe, his whole hand was shaking. He would never have imagined that a scientist who was blackened by conspiracy to experiment with bombardment to experiment with madness actually gave the life-saving perfume formula unconditionally to his enemy.


    Yes, the enemy!


    Eric and Josiah hurried away from the complex mood to talk about the perfume transfer to the Gallo embassy.


    Yu Tongtong came quietly: "wood, do you really give them the formula? What do I think is wrong? When have you been so generous? "


    Lin Dong laughed: "I''ve always been so generous, OK! Not only them, but also I will put the formula on the Internet for everyone to study and prepare, indicating the support for the white headed eagle''s plan of trapping insects! Of course, whether they can work it out is another matter! "


    Yutong''s eyes lit up immediately and twinkled with little stars. What she likes most is to see Lin Dong like this. At ordinary times, he seldom plays handsome, but the schemer in his back is a regular behavior. Yu Tongtong is different from others. She thinks he is so handsome that he is even more handsome than breaking a stone wall.


    As like as two peas, she did not know that the real secret of perfume was the insect powder, but she knew that no Lin Dong had made the plant essence, and that perfume was the same as the same perfume.


    As a matter of fact, it is true that she did not have Lynn''s insect attracting powder and killed the bald eagle perfume experts. They could not develop this perfume.


    If it was that easy, would Gallic chicken sell every year?


    Here''s the recipe.


    All of them are open online. They can''t find out. Who''s to blame? That certainly can''t blame selfless Lin Dong classmate any more!

 Chapter 686

    Perfume has become the latest hot spot.


    Especially when Cheng Mingge and the advertisement they shot at the beginning, they were in a mess on the Internet.


    Little Eric and Josiah moved quickly with Gaul, and pulled back the perfume they had prepared to sell to Europe. Of course, gallic chicken is not polite to them, waving a big knife, mercilessly put a handful of blood on the white headed eagle''s neck. If at ordinary times, little Eric must be very angry, but it''s time to save lives. What''s the green bill? It''s just a piece of paper printed by the banknote printing machine. It''s a big deal to go back and print more!


    People who are all in debt don''t care about another debt.


    According to debt.


    Even in the grandson''s generation, the white headed eagles will not be able to pay off tens of billions of dollars of debt, but it doesn''t matter. They are the heads of the global village. It''s the old man who is in debt these days, especially the village head. Whoever dares not to borrow it will be beaten! As the boss, so willful!


    Everything will be fine. It will not be enough to fix the competitors in Europe, because the output of perfume is not high.


    Perfume is not mineral water.


    Output.


    Of course, it can''t come in barrels.


    But now the bald eagle needs to be a barrel or even a ton of perfume...


    "To praise the wood, I even published my own perfume formula on the Internet. I also called on all of you to work together. With this heart, those who discredit his spray should find a place where no one, quietly buried himself! How much perfume does the sky Knights sell to Europe every year? People don''t know this value very much, but I do it in my own way. I know how crazy the wood research perfume sells in Europe. A netizen who runs perfume, sends a surprise to Mr. Lin''s public formula.


    "Only wood and the monitor can make their patented products public!" Although fans think that Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are not bad for money, it''s a bit too cheap.


    "Wait, the white headed eagle may get involved in the conspiracy theory again!" There are also people who think that the smear will not end like this.


    "Yes, good intentions are not rewarded!" Many people agree.


    What''s the saying? It''s called killing and setting fire gold belt, building bridges and paving roads, no corpses!


    Although this is a bit pessimistic, the reality is still like this. In reality, villains and villains are usually afraid of others, and they are easy to take advantage of certain interests. For example, the white headed eagle prints some pieces of paper to other countries, and can easily take away the fruits of other people''s hard-earned labor without anything except the IOU.


    The bald eagle is comfortable and can use the money in the future to enjoy life in advance, but what can others do?


    We can only continue to work and repeat the process of being squeezed and exploited.


    That''s it.


    People also dislike the rabbit who borrows money. He just works and doesn''t spend money. He deposits his money in the bank all day, forcing them to borrow all over the debt. This is like a good person or a kind person in the world. It''s not easy to do a good deed. He helps others and suffers himself. He is not only not praised, but also questioned and sneered at, The worst thing is to be attacked by the bad guys.


    Good people had better bully, how can bad people miss such an opportunity!


    Netizens are worried.


    Lin Dong''s perfume formula is public.


    When the time comes, the white headed eagle will produce it. Not only are you not grateful, maybe you will laugh at it and even discredit Lin Dong.


    I don''t feel so simple about perfume. No matter whether the eagles are produced or not, they won''t admit it, and they won''t pay a cent of the patent fee for wood! " Some netizens think more and fear more.


    "The wood didn''t say that it would charge a patent fee. The formula has been made public. What else do you want?" There are also people who think it''s hard to live because they are criticized for doing so!


    "Maybe the bald eagle experts make only superficial changes in their perfume formula, and finally turn royalties on wood. This kind of thing has not happened, such as the VCD of that year, isn''t it? Who invented VCD? The first one was invented by rabbit, and the patent fee was also confiscated. When Ni Hong saw that this kind of fool also had it, he immediately bought some to go back to research. After cracking it, he applied for the patent and collected the rabbit''s patent in turn! Wood perfume do not know whether to apply for a patent over the bald eagle, even if there is an application, now open, people will not bias you, when the bald eagle experts come out an application, all kinds of theories swing, things become their, and this kind of thing I see 99% will happen! The reason why we don''t say it''s 100% is because the target of being bullied is wood. Wood is not so easy to be bullied. If it''s someone else, it''s definitely 10%! "


    There''s everything on the Internet.


    however.


    The most popular thing is the effect of perfume.


    When the world knows Lin Dong''s perfume, it can also reduce insect hostility.


    Those who love to die without fear of death have started to act. They do not wait for official instructions from Eric and Josiah. They have been able to get some perfume from Europe. The name of it is to publicize the perfume of Mr. wood, in fact, it is to play cool in the face of the world and make a flower die, so that everyone can remember them.


    A perfume testing team composed of ten young men and women.


    Quietly across the cordon.


    Before.


    Surrounded by high walls and watched by guards, it''s not easy to cross into the valley of death.


    Now the insects are all over the ground, the high wall has collapsed, and the guards have run out. Who cares about this kind of thing.


    Besides, these ten young men and women are very clever to enter from the area on the side of Mexico. They are afraid that when the white headed eagle enters, they will be caught by the soldiers of the army, and will not ask questions. Mo Xi brother patrolled the guards who did not agree with him, but they were a team of perfume testing for Mr. wood. Although they were doubted of authenticity, they did not stop it. Anyway, they were going to die before they could manage it.


    "I am Mike, the interim captain of the magic perfume testing team. Now we are close to a surface fissure in the Great Rift Valley after the earthquake. It is very dangerous here, because at any time, a long legged spider may jump out and take one or all of us back to their nest to make their delicious food! If there is no magic perfume, I will never come here! To be here means to die. I''m not a fool. Everyone who knows me knows that I''m just a brave warrior! Don''t laugh. I''m different from Adam''s idiot. He''s just an idiot, and I''m a real warrior! Don''t laugh any more. Well, I don''t know how the word warrior became a laughing stock. Damn Adam, he turned my hard won nickname into a huge laughing stock! " There is a handsome blonde man who talks about himself in front of the camera shot by his partner.


    "Captain, let''s get down to business. We''re not interested in warriors. Let''s not mention Adam. It''s easy for the audience to feel sick and vomit..." a team member came to grab the camera.


    "Well, well, you''re all right, OK? Let''s go back to the previous topic! Although not authorized by Mr. wood, as his fan, Hello, I didn''t pretend to be a real fan, OK? I applied to join the Knights of the sky a year ago. If I do well this time, I can definitely get bonus points, successfully enter the Knights of the sky and become one of them! Yes, I am a fan of Mr. wood. As a fan, I feel I need to do something. For example, help him test the affinity of magic perfume for various undersea creatures. I didn''t come here on the spur of the moment. As a matter of fact, all members of our team have passed this test after repeated discussions and final voting. " Golden Mike said he was rational to do it.


    "Captain, introduce us quickly! You can''t just introduce yourself and forget all about us! " Another team member came to rub the camera.


    "We have to let the audience know what we''re doing, right?" Blond Mike''s face turned into an alpaca.


    "Then hurry up, I seem to see a long legged spider!" One of the team-mates who was in charge of the guard screamed.


    "Are you sure you read it right?" As soon as the players heard this, they were in a mess.


    "In which direction?"


    "In the southeast, I seem to see a shadow, but I''m not sure it''s a long legged spider. It''s very fast!"


    "No matter what the underground life is, its appearance means danger! Maybe it''s passing by, but it''s more likely to be hunting. If it''s the latter, we have to be careful. If you don''t want to become a pest, then bring out the perfume and spray it on your body. Golden Mike is a calm captain.


    "Help me spray on my back. I don''t want the insect to let go of my front and bite off the spinal cord of my back!"


    "No one to help me? My hands are shaking... "


    The players went through a period of confusion.


    At last, the perfume was sprayed out.


    No matter whether it is effective or not, this thing should be guaranteed in Mr. Mu''s mouth at least. If he is not sure, then we don''t know who else we can trust!


    As a leader, Mike, a blonde hair, sprays a lot of perfume on his body, and gives back to every member of the team a spray that does not leak. He is afraid that someone will lose his life because of his omission.


    In the face of the camera, Mike''s face was sweating heavily because of his nervousness. While he was wiping away sweat, he urged everyone to spray perfume. "I don''t know if magic perfume has any effect. To tell the truth, I do not have the bottom of my heart now! In the test of surface creatures, we are like the monitor''s publicity, even tigers and lions will be tamed under this magic perfume. But in front of the underground creatures, we don''t know the result, but I believe Mr. wood, yes, I believe him! I believe he won''t cheat people, and he won''t cheat the world with anything casually. He is a great scientist. He won''t speak easily, but every word he says is true! He is not a politician full of lies, he will not cheat us! So, we are confident to complete this test! Don''t disturb me. I admit I''m a little nervous, but I''ll stick to it. I won''t shrink back... God! Long legged spiders come to our back, why don''t you inform me? "


    There is a long legged spider, I do not know when, came to the blonde Mike behind.


    He''s always in front of the camera.


    He didn''t see his companion wink at him.


    It was not until a good friend could not help shouting out in a trembling voice that he realized that danger was coming.


    "God, I''m facing a terrible underground creature. It''s a natural killer. Not only human beings like me, but also more powerful creatures, tigers and lions, will die under its fangs! Maybe, I will die in the next moment! I have to say my last words before it attacks! Mom, yes, I used to be very rebellious, I know I was wrong, but because of the face problem, I have not apologized to you! I know I broke your heart. Before, I couldn''t summon up the courage to tell you... But if I don''t tell you now, maybe I won''t have a chance in the future! So, mom, I love you! Excuse me, mom! If I can go back, I will be a good child! Damn, I''m very afraid, mom. I''m not a warrior. I''m still the coward you used to protect with all your strength! " Blonde Mike is afraid to move. His mouth is calling for his mother.


    In front of him.


    The long legged spider is approaching the extreme.


    Its long forelimbs are slowly approaching.


    This is the beginning of the trial, with its predation habits.


    No one dare to stop it before the action, all the team members are too proud. The only thing they can do is hold their breath, try not to scare the long legged spider, and pray to God.


    "Squeak!" The long legged spider seems to make a sound, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    "Honey, I don''t know how to call you, I don''t know your name! But I can tell you my name. I am Mike, a man who is full of perfume and scared to death. If it wasn''t for Mr. wood, I wouldn''t be standing here. Speaking of Mr. wood, maybe you know him. Of all the creatures under the ground, he is your friend. Only he would urge others not to use artillery for your survival. If you are also Mr. wood fans, then we are friends! Did you say hello to me just now? I don''t know your language, and I don''t know how to express my kindness, but please believe that I am not your enemy, we are not bad people, and we are not prepared to do anything to hurt you! " With the most gentle voice in his life, golden Mike tries to express his intention.


    Although he knew that the other party didn''t understand, he was really afraid if he didn''t say that. He had no other way to support his belief except to mention Lin Dong''s name constantly.


    Long legged spiders touch their long forelimbs lightly on the faces of Mike''s hair, and the spider''s hair keeps shaking, and it seems to gather all kinds of information about perfume.


    Blonde Mike almost peed, but he didn''t dare move.


    It must be like a puppet.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The long legged spider took back its forelimb and retreated slowly.


    Not the least trace was found. The long legs were silent, and quickly left as soon as the perfume test team saw them.


    It wasn''t until the long legged spider disappeared that the frightened Mike collapsed to the ground, while the team members were so excited that they cried out and hugged each other. Golden Mike''s best friend hugged him and yelled, "Mike, you''re such a warrior! God, you did it! You finished the perfume test! Mr. wood is right. Magic perfume is effective for ground creatures. At least, it can reduce the hostility of long legged spiders. Without it, I''m afraid we''d all become a delicacy on the long legged spider''s table! "


    "I almost peed, OK?" Golden Mike is possessed by his soul at the moment. He is scared to death. When he stands up, his legs are still shaking.


    "No, you are a real warrior! You are very brave, I have never tried to admire you like now! Captain, you are the best. If I had a little doubt about you as captain before, then now, I don''t think anyone can do better than you! " Mike''s best friend opened his arms, gave him a big hug, and punched him in the chest.


    "A warrior crying for his mother? Well, if that counts, then I am! " Mike also thought he was brave. Although he didn''t seem to do anything, standing in front of the long legged spider without fainting was already amazing.


    "Mike, it''s no shame crying for mom, OK?"


    "Yeah, Mike, I think you''re cool!"


    "I was moved by the moment when you talked to the long legged spider just now. You are so powerful!"


    "You damned bastards, do you think this praise can make me forgive you? After going back, you must buy me a drink, or I will never forgive you! Besides, don''t mention that I pee my pants in the future, or I''ll turn over! " Golden Mike hugs every player and celebrates the rest of his life. Of course, he also realized that he had succeeded. Testing the perfume''s death will become an extremely important turning point in his life. This is the first step in making a bet with life. He has stepped out and made a success.


    "Captain, I''m scared to pee too, OK? This is not a matter at all! Have not been to the valley of death, have not faced the long legged spider, have not peed pants, such a man has the right to laugh at us? "


    "No more peeing in your pants, anyway!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "What''s your opinion now? Go on, or go back? "


    "Of course, keep going, captain. Those of us who didn''t succeed still want to have a try!


    "Asshole, I said no more talking about it! I wish there were ten long legged spiders around you, and then they used their hairy forelimbs to poke your chrysanthemum in turn One of the team leaders is going crazy.


    "Maybe they like you better, Mike. Didn''t you see a little Merlot looking at you and touching your face just now?"


    "Don''t say any more, my heart hasn''t returned to normal yet!"


    "Honey is the point, OK?"


    "Yes, it''s sweet!"


    "Love between man and insect?"


    "Well, this can be, love can cross borders, of course, can also cross race!"

 Chapter 687

    The live broadcast of perfume testing team has not attracted much attention.


    These days.


    There are a lot of people who play tricks on death.


    It''s just a gimmick, not a star public figure. Who will pay attention to it?


    However, because of the appearance of long legged spiders, negative distance contact, let the audience see a burst of adrenaline. As soon as they saw that Mike had to take his teammates to continue to go deep and test to the end, they quickly called friends to come and watch together.


    In the Internet age, the speed of human transmission is not too fast. Mike, who tested the news of magic perfume, spread like a virus.


    It turned out that there were only two or three thousand people paying attention to the live broadcast room, and tens of thousands of people poured in within half an hour.


    Five hours later.


    By the time Mike and they finished the test, exhausted and satisfied, more than a million people were watching the test.


    The test results were very successful, even though the magic perfume could not make every ground creature feel good, but it could minimize their hostility.


    Like some of the most ferocious underground creatures, when they smell magic perfume, they just scatter Mike out of their territory angrily, and spare none of them as usual. Now, everyone can see the unique charm of the magic perfume. If it does not work, the temporary test team led by Mike will be in the belly of the insect beast. Several times, Mike and his teammates were trapped in a desperate situation. Some of the team members were even caught by insects and almost eaten.


    There were magical fragrances, and after they had been sniffing, they finally let go of their prey.


    Life and death are on the line.


    Mike, their team is really pissed.


    It was not until they entered the rift valley that they found the trap of death everywhere.


    Death has never been so close. There is no magic perfume. They don''t say it''s hard to stay here for five hours, even five minutes.


    With the speed of the ants slowly moving out of the range of the insect, the perfume has been incessantly incessantly expressed their kindness all the time, and they finally came out alive, and the most exciting thing is that no one has fallen.


    The crying and laughing test team members hugged each other.


    Two couples have passed the test of life and death and have announced that they will get married immediately after returning.


    Friends who dare not come, just like welcome heroes, stand on the periphery of safety, waiting for their return.


    There was a big man who directly carried Mike up on his shoulder and let him accept the cheers of his friends. Including the patrol guards of Mexico, they also sincerely applauded these bold young people.


    "Tut! How brave! Of course, wood won''t cheat people, but didn''t they think they would buy fake? Even if it''s not a fake, if the magic perfume that you bought is water, the fragrance will be greatly reduced, or some unnecessary additives will be added. What should we do? After watching their death test, I just want to say how lucky they are! Besides, I make complaints about the name of Tucao. The magic perfume looks like a crooked nut to see it has amazing effects. Is it really good for our perfume to turn the nuts into a name? Some netizens feel that the name of magic perfume is not very good.


    "What I feel is nothing. The name of magic perfume is also very appropriate!" Others supported it.


    "I also think the name of magic perfume is adorable adorable!" You don''t have to look at it. It''s sister paper.


    "Mengmengda + 1." It''s a gossamer.


    "The question is, the name of magic perfume already has the name of the perfume, OK? Our perfume should be out of the ordinary, like others'' names, and it''s a little bit off! " Some people think that if you want to think of a name that will make you cry.


    "Then you go to the monitor''s neck and put forward your creative name! I remember that this perfume was originally a perfume for export, and its taste was even thicker than that of domestic sale. The foreign devil is very fond of showing off, and so love this perfume very much. I remember that if they were not to refuse, they would also like a ten times stronger perfume. Unfortunately, the monitor monitor directly threw away those Gallic chicken faces and bought them without buying them. The name of what, the monitor didn''t care at all. There were many projects at that time, all of them rushed to the horse, where to look for perfume... "Some netizens who knew a little bit of information came out.


    Scorched by the flames, the monitor was always struggling to get perfume. Gallus kept returning the test results. The monitor almost gave up. Thanks to wood, when he saw this, he helped to study a pure natural plant essence. Otherwise, how can those arrogant Gallic chickens bow their heads! "


    "Wood v587!"


    We are talking about the name of perfume.


    "Who cares what the name of perfume is? In my mind, there is only one perfume in the world, that is, this kind of wood research. Other perfume, feel shy, compare with it is a slag! "


    "It''s a little bit absolute, but it''s true that this perfume is sweeping across a large number of international brands."


    "This perfume is hard to buy! Export sales are good, domestic sales have not been put on the shelf, was the sky Knight sister reservation. My wife said at the time that if she didn''t get this perfume, she would not marry. If I had to get a bottle of perfume, I would have worn it for half a month under the east university girl''s dormitory. Only one sister moved me to my heart and transferred her share to me.


    "I did not grind for half a month in the dormitory, but it is a fact that perfume is hard to buy."


    "What has woodlouse never heard of?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "If it weren''t for the video broadcast of the monitor''s advertising video, Dongshan did not know how many people didn''t know the existence of this perfume. I heard that wood is not very supportive of the sale of this perfume, especially for sale in China. If it is not for the monitor''s determination to turn gallus chicken, it will not give the market a chance to win the rabbit''s breath. In addition, the girl of the sky knights can reserve perfume, not a privilege, that is their hard work reward. Not only perfume, but also lots of benefits! "


    "The sister of the sky knights is very hard, especially the sister of the star of hope. They run to the poor mountains every day. It''s reasonable to have a little reward!"


    "You are crooked again!"


    Huaxia side.


    No one discussed the effectiveness of perfume.


    Because netizens believe that Lin Dong will not lie.


    Besides, what''s the use of such big talk? It''s going to burst in a second! It''s impossible for wood to make fun of its reputation if it makes two more mistakes!


    For Mike, their test team''s perfume test process, the sky Knights official bow also commented. First of all, they affirmed their bravery, but then they criticized: "the underground creatures are very complex. Different races have different ways of reproduction and different sociality. Some insects are naturally parasitic in other organisms. If they smell perfume, even if they are not enemies or prey, they may also quietly produce eggs for the body of the test team, taking them as temporary hosts or making other parasitic actions. Fortunately, along the way, the test team were very lucky not to encounter these features of insects. Of course, there are more insects and beasts in the bottom world. They often have a strong sense of site. Not a perfume can completely reduce hostility. In the future, this kind of test should not happen again. People can''t make fun of their own lives, otherwise the consequences may be very serious. "


    "I''m sorry, I had a lot of thoughts, such as the desire to be famous as soon as possible! After experiencing the adventure of life and death, we realize that life is the best, and living is better than anything! In the lucky return of the day, we will be our own, will love every family we have ignored, will cherish every friend! The same test, we will never do again, we are aware of their own recklessness! Please forgive us for being young and frivolous, but we have learned enough lessons and gained immeasurable life gains in this process! " As captain, Mike quickly responded to the criticism of the Knights of the sky.


    "It was my negligence that I didn''t express my voice in time before. I''m sorry for the current situation. After watching the video of the test team, I made a sweat for them. Great changes have taken place in the valley of death. Insects and beasts are now in a very unstable situation, just like fire, medicine and barrel. Maybe Mars will explode at some point! I''m glad that there was no accident in this test, but I hope similar tests will not be carried out again. Sometimes, it is not enough to just use perfume to cut down the hostility of insects. When insects are confronting, worms can also feel human emotions, fears, anger, or other emotional changes. They can be sensitive to human motivation, which is their instinct. The test team''s return safe and sound, rather than the credit of perfume, is their own redemption of their lives. At the most urgent moment, Captain Mike and some of his team-mates didn''t think about something negative. On the contrary, they expressed themselves in a kind way, which made the bugs feel no pressure and threat in the confrontation... If someone of them had a negative emotion at that time, the result might be completely different! " Lin Dong made a rare bow.


    His statement is dubious.


    Believers.


    It''s all fans.


    Or irrelevant outsiders, not involved in their interests, so believe it.


    As for those who are suspicious, they are mostly experts. They didn''t think much of Lin Dong''s way of speaking.


    For example, Dr. Peter, who was standing in front of the top of the trial group, objected: "insects have instinctive behavior, and they are sensitive. I agree with these statements. In particular, the underground creatures in the valley of death are extremely sensitive. My experimental records are full of everything about them. But if they can judge human emotions through compound eyes, tentacles or other sensing methods, and understand and judge whether the target is enemy or friend through this thing, I will never agree with them! Insects can''t act on human emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and so on. They don''t have the concept of emotion at all. Yes, insects have no joy and sorrow, no sorrow and no happiness. They only have hunger and eating instinct


    "Are you sure? That''s what Mr. Wood said This time, the high level of the trial team did not fully believe the expert''s remarks in front of him. After all, he was trapped so much that he began to be wary.


    "Of course I can be sure! Insects are not advanced mammals. Their life only follows instinct, and they don''t care about emotions like happiness, anger, sadness and so on. Life and death, for them, is just the difference in the chemical substances secreted by the body! If you put chemicals from dead insects on their living bodies, guess what? They will be dragged and buried as living companions! Or eat it! I have no disrespect for Mr. mu. After all, he is the real authority, but I am sure that he does not have as much reservation as we see for our enemies! " Dr. bit holds his glasses. He thinks that Lin Dong is hiding something from the world.


    "Do you mean that perfume is fake?" The top of the trial team responded immediately.


    Perfume is real, but it has nothing to do with perfume. What perfume really plays is a chemical substance, which may not be the commanding thing like insect king or insect. It is more like the chemical odour secreted by the larvae when they are hungry. It will encourage adult worms to act and hunt for them. I don''t know if you''ve noticed that when the long legged spider reaches out to Mike''s face, what''s that? It is not sniffing perfume, but to judge whether Mike is a larva that he needs to raise. The motionless Mike succeeded in concealing it, so he mistook the other party for a larva. Instead of taking hostile action against Mike, he quickly left and went hunting far away! In other words, it is Mr. wood who has succeeded. He has once again cheated the world! "


    "Really? Are you sure it is? " The top of the trial team was excited.


    "Why does Mr. wood stop more people from testing? In fact, if there are more people to test, they will encounter a kind of embarrassment, that is, when the insects finish their predation, they will drag the bloody prey back and feed the human who are regarded as larvae by them. " Dr. bit''s reasoning is crazy.


    "God, you mean, we need to find that chemical in perfume, and then mass produce it." The top of the trial team felt that this inference was very bold, but he decided to believe it.


    "Please don''t tell the news to young Eric and Josiah, they should not make trouble in this matter. If there is any progress in the research, I will show the results at the first time. Of course, I am not the only one to realize this, and more people will react soon. Anything in the world, as long as we deeply understand it, then there is no barrier that can not be broken. " Dr. bit thinks that the secret of Lin Dong perfume will not be kept secret for too long.


    "Then we''ll take the time! Doctor, no matter what resources and cooperation you need, I will satisfy you! Mr. bit, my only request is that the result you give is true. I will never tolerate any cheating again Besides the high-level support of the trial team, it also issued its own warning.


    "If I''m not sure, then I won''t come at all!" Dr. bit is confident enough.

 Chapter 688

    The strategy adopted by the flower group in May was to transfer the magic perfume to Europe as far as possible.


    The trial team''s strategy is secret cracking.


    On the surface.


    They supported the May flower group to speed up the recovery of more fragrances.


    Secretly, he secretly supported Dr. Peter and other researchers to crack the magic perfume.


    In the view of the trial team, any kind of thing, no matter how easy it is to use, is controlled by others. If you want to change this situation, you must completely transform this kind of thing into your own technology. It''s better to surpass and counter the original owner on the original basis.


    As for the whip that has always focused on the Far East of East Asia.


    Their strategies are different.


    Being familiar with the whip of East Asian culture, the attitude has always been extremely tough for Asia, especially for East Asian countries.


    If the red neck group in the lighthouse, or in the eye of God, is a synonym for the race, the Lord and the righteous, then the whip of the Far East, these people are also true and out of the red neck. They will never compromise on any issue. If there is one on the surface, there must be a huge conspiracy behind it. It''s just different from the arrogant guys in the red neck group in China. The people in the Far East whip group are very smart. They know how to use all kinds of propaganda techniques to hide themselves. For example, they like to liberate or save other people''s countries under the banner of freedom.


    Even if they are in fact invading, plundering, exploiting and disintegrating, they should beautify them in an all-round way.


    It''s in Dongshan city.


    Inside the secret basement of a tall building.


    The leaders of the Far Eastern whip gathered in a conference about magic perfume and discussed strategies for Lin Dong.


    "I love this perfume, though it''s not my favorite flavor, but I have to admit that it has the power to make animal close. Notice that I''m talking about energy, not magic. As early as a year ago, I had invited several perfume experts to do some in-depth research on this. A head of the whip of the Far East said he had been studying it for a long time.


    "What''s the result?" Several other leaders asked with a little surprise.


    "Progress has been little, but perhaps because of the frenzy of magic perfume in the past, it has stimulated the inspiration of our perfume experts. They have successfully cracked the secret of magic perfume in the first two days, and produced several bottles of perfume reproductions on a small scale. After ten small tests, they proved that their research achievements in the past year were not in vain. From my investor''s point of view, their perfume reproductions may not match the magic perfume, but they are already very close. Yes, I participated in the last three tests and witnessed their success The head with Mediterranean hairstyle is very satisfied with his foresight and cracking results, and his words are quite pleasing.


    "That''s great. That''s what we need!" One of the heads of the spherical body slapped his fat hand on the table, looking very excited.


    "Are you sure it''s a complete success? Mr. doughnut? " The leader of the whip of the Far East in Dongshan was more cautious.


    "Yes, I think so! Besides, who gave me this damn code? I don''t like doughnuts at all Mediterranean hairstyle leaders make complaints about their actions.


    "It doesn''t matter what the code name is, does it? The most important thing is to ensure the safety of our members! No matter in any case, our way of communication must be confidential! I don''t want to make any mistakes here in Dongshan. After all, we have suffered too much in the hands of our opponents, especially the young man The chief of Far East whip in Dongshan is a new one. He is a capable general under the commander of Far East whip headquarters. He looks polite, like a lawyer or scholar. In fact, he is a murderer.


    "Mr. doughnut, compared to your code name, I think I make complaints about the name of my fish." The head of the spherical body laughs.


    "Dear Mr. bubble fish, I don''t think there''s any problem with your code name!" Another little giant head grunted.


    The man is over two meters tall.


    The shoulders are very broad.


    The chest is like a wall.


    Sitting there, I feel that sitting is higher than others standing.


    He had been sitting there in silence, like a stone statue that could not speak, until the leaders began to joke, he suddenly said.


    The head of the spherical body retorted: "please, I look like this because I was injected with the damned gene medicine. This is the deformity caused by gene mutation. Do you know how handsome I was at the beginning? I was a famous lover in those years, and I don''t know how many ignorant girls and maidens rushed at me! If you don''t get amnesia, you should remember that I have a code named honey! That''s 10000 times better than your little dwarf code, isn''t it? "


    "As you said, it''s a thing of the past. Dear Mr. bubble fish, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you, but I would like to hear Mr. doughnut continue to introduce his research results." The little giant head replied in a straight line.


    Mr. donuts, a Mediterranean hairstyle, did not expect to make complaints about the topic. He hurried back to the right thing: "I am sure about the reproductions of magic perfume, because I saw the tests carried out by my perfume expert. Maybe the number of times of that test is not enough, the object is just the small sand insects we brought in the underground Canyon, and the preciseness of the experiment is not big enough! However, I am very confident and sincere to all of you, go to my test base and visit a brand new test! "


    The head of the spherical body was a little surprised and a little happy: "now? Mr. doughnut, you''re more efficient than I thought


    The leader of the whip of the Far East was also slightly moved: "did you bring the latest experimental body in the valley of death?"


    The head of Mediterranean hairstyle, the man named doughnut, stands up.


    With a gentlemanly manner, he made a semi bowing salute.


    Modesty in the mouth.


    In fact, his face could not be disguised: "it''s very difficult to transport a batch of insects from death canyon into Dongshan. Fortunately, with the coordination and help of various departments, I''m lucky to live up to my life! Now, please move to the test base and witness our final test


    The test site is not in the basement of the building.


    And in a processing plant in Dongshan city.


    Open the cold storage of the processing plant.


    Through three guards.


    Open the secret door again.


    Through the long underground corridor with seven turns and eight turns, we finally came to a bright and spacious room.


    The outer layer of the room is cast with concrete and steel, and the inner layer is thick tempered glass. At the bottom is a giant pure alloy disc, more than ten meters in diameter and five meters deep. On the top of the disc is a toughened glass cover sealed by remote control switch, which is up to half a meter thick. In this case, visitors can walk up to the top of the disc and directly overlook the whole process of the experiment.


    However, Mr. doughnut, who was cautious, prevented the leaders from going: "please stay in a safe area, and don''t put more pressure on our security team! In order to guard those terrible insects, their nerves have been stretched tightly, and the security team leader has not slept for several days! We should be considerate of them and stand here, watching the test of our perfume experts from the glass wall. The result will not change. We can take a step forward under the condition of ensuring absolute safety. I am sure we will be satisfied. But before that, we must first cooperate with our arrangement! "


    "No problem, everyone can listen to you, as long as your test can ensure success, then we are willing to make any cooperation, including let us go on the field to test in person, there is no problem." The chief of the whip of the Far East nodded his support.


    "My God! What do I see? Long legged spider The head''s attention of the spherical body was completely stunned by the test object just brought in by the transport equipment.


    "You brought the long legged spider to Dongshan?" The little giant knows how dangerous this is.


    No wonder the security captain hasn''t had a good sleep for several days.


    The goal of the original test.


    It turned out to be a terrible long legged spider.


    But Mr. doughnut, still modest, was smiling: "ladies and gentlemen, this is just the beginning! In addition to the long legged spider, there are more wonderful experiments in the back


    He said this.


    Even the new chief in charge of Dongshan affairs was secretly surprised.


    Underground river house.


    Lin Dong has just finished his work and is ready to enter luoxingju for a rest.


    The puppet sister suddenly said to him, "do you want to rest so early? What a pity! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll enjoy the wonderful experiment by myself


    "Experiment?" Lin Dong doesn''t know what experiment is worth seeing. Judging from the talk, it seems that this matter is not simple?


    "A wonderful experiment is about to be performed!" But the puppet sister could not help telling Lin Dong the secret.


    "What conditions?" Lin Dong knows what the puppet sister wants. It''s the energy of magic gems!


    "Come on, sister!" Puppet sister is smart.


    She knew she was making the offer.


    Lin Dong, the stingy master, must give a discount.


    So send a gentle and kind sister, sister adults certainly no problem.


    The puppet sister did not offer any conditions, but told the truth: "master, at first we didn''t know the situation. We have been sleeping, but there is only a little demon close to awakening, suddenly quickly across the distant sea, leaving our maximum range of activities, a few days to our location, we realized that it was wrong. As soon as the little demon sensed our existence, it kept sending out distress signals and was obviously hijacked. When our consciousness looks for it, it finds where it and the enemy live. It seems that the enemy is going to do some kind of experiment with it. Although they don''t understand it for the time being, it seems that the experiment is related to the trap water you studied! Maybe they want to duplicate a kind of insect trapping water with the same power! "


    "It''s not a water trap. Those stupid guys out there are perfume. They can''t help thinking. How can perfume attract insects? But I''m looking forward to their doomed experiment Sister puppet loves everything that''s going to be bad.


    "From the mirror, I want to see what it is!" Lin Dong didn''t know that it was OK. As soon as he heard that someone was doing an experiment under his eyelids, he felt a little speechless.


    Are you too bold?


    Besides, it''s OK to do ordinary experiments.


    Experiment with underground organisms?


    It''s really... Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! You are looking for death!

 Chapter 689

    Test base.


    The leaders of the whip of the Far East did not know that such a secret and heavily guarded experiment could be seen by some people.


    Lin Dong looked at it for two minutes and understood it completely. No, do you want to copy your own perfume made from insect powder? It''s a great idea. Unfortunately, experts can no longer afford to reproduce the substance of insect attractant, which is a special product of the real world, and has been refined.


    of course.


    In order to keep the enemy''s fantastic bubble from bursting on the spot, Lin Dong decided to help them selflessly.


    I''m in a good mood today.


    We also learn to do good deeds. Doing good deeds not only does not leave a name, but also does not keep it in our diary!


    "Wait a minute, you two should cooperate. Let the long legged spider and some insects behind it cooperate with the experiment first. We should treat international friends well! How can we disappoint them? The experiment must succeed! By the way, don''t go too far when cooperating. Otherwise, the other party may be suspicious. It''s better to achieve half the effect, or it doesn''t matter if it''s almost the same. We have to give those experts a chance to keep studying, crack and make progress! " Lin Dong has always been very friendly to international friends, especially the international friends who have worked hard to transport the long legged spiders and other underground creatures to Dongshan for testing. There is no way to be better to them.


    "You''re asking for so much!" The puppet sister hummed.


    "In order to pursue a more wonderful experimental process, you have to work hard!" Lin Dong is really looking forward to the next experiment.


    Underground test base.


    The leaders of the whip of the Far East are also very excited.


    If today''s perfume experiment can be successful, then it can break the magic of perfume, the capacity barrier.


    Holding the handle of a knife in other people''s hands is always a disaster. The Knights of the sky didn''t ask for a high price, but the Gallic chicken cut it very hard. At that time, the chief of the whip of the Far East accompanied young Eric and Josiah to negotiate with them. When he saw the Gallic chicken''s hypocritical concern and shameless offer, he wanted to kill people.


    At that time, the negotiations were mainly about Eric and josia.


    He is the representative in Dongshan.


    Instead, there is no power.


    "As long as the perfume experiment can be successful, I will tear up the contract immediately. Those Gallic chickens with nostrils think they are going to eat us. In the contract, they don''t care what we say except asking for a price. I left enough loopholes to drill. If we can make perfume, let them go to hell. We should not only discard the perfume that is more expensive than gold, but also produce in large quantities, and occupy the huge market that has been heated up. At that time, I really want to see the Gallic chickens that are filled with countless fragrances in the storeroom. The chief of the whip of the Far East didn''t like the Gauls at all, especially the old enemy of the golden flame flag.


    The flag of the golden flame God has fallen and can''t keep up with the times.


    Their glorious years have become a thing of the past.


    And those arrogant guys.


    But not at all.


    I thought they were still living in the era when Napoleon the dwarf swept Europe!


    "The success of the perfume experiment is affirmative." Mr. doughnut, a Mediterranean hairstyle, is very confident: "but it can completely replace magic perfume. For the time being, I can not give an authoritative answer."


    "As long as the crack is successful, even if the initial effect is poor, it doesn''t matter. We are an industrial power, and we can make up for it in terms of production capacity!" Spherical body of the bubble fish that as long as there is a good start, then the advantages of the bald eagle can be reflected immediately. No matter what, once it can be copied, the huge capacity can capture and crush the whole market.


    The low productivity of magic perfume is the most fatal defect.


    In the market economy.


    Not necessarily the best thing dominates the market.


    On the contrary, for things with similar functions, it is the party with greater capacity that really decides the fate.


    With the chaos after the collapse of the death Canyon, the magic perfume can only temporarily rescue the people. It can really pull people into the consumer camp from the predicament, that is, the perfume reproductions that will soon be ready for mass production.


    "Be careful, long legged spiders are very irritable! After long-distance transportation and being trapped under the ground for a long time, it has been very uneasy. Any movement may become a catalyst for its runaway outbreak! If we don''t have enough food, we can''t make it quiet at all. Don''t get close to it, just watch it from a distance. You see, what a perfect underground creature this is! It is a natural killer, a natural hunter, as long as it has a space to display, even human beings are just the things in its belly! You know, what price did I pay to capture it? Twelve lives! But I also thank it for saving me a lot of commission! " The Mediterranean style doughnut signaled to everyone to stay away from the perfume experts.


    "Well done, Mr. doughnut. The long legged spider is a big surprise! Let''s start. I can''t wait to see your perfume test! " The head of the little giant patted his hands slowly.


    "Start!" The head of Mediterranean hair waved.


    Several experts in protective clothing.


    coming in succession.


    Behind them are the armed security forces.


    The long legged spider moves rapidly in the disc, which is incredibly fast. It''s far different from that it didn''t move before.


    It seems to be aware of the danger... But with a thick alloy disc and tempered glass as a safeguard, the experts are still calm. The most important thing is that they have used all kinds of creatures to do experiments, and they have a certain confidence in their hearts. Even if the reaction of long legged spiders is fierce, they are confident of success!


    "Long legged spiders are in a state of uneasiness. Can we experiment under such circumstances?" The chief of the whip of the Far East looked a little surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll make it quiet." There is a tall man among the experts to explain.


    "Good, you start!" The big leader decided not to interfere with the experiment.


    "Thank you for your support. Let me make a statement on behalf of our expert group." The tall man in the expert group bowed to several leaders and began to introduce: "according to our expert group''s solution, the magic perfume that wood young man has developed, its magic truth is that there is a special chemical gas in perfume."


    "Chemical gas?" Spherical body of the bubble fish eyebrow pick.


    "This kind of chemical gas should be synthetic, and the specific composition is quite complex. We haven''t completely solved it yet. However, this is totally not related to natural plant essence and so on. This is absolutely not a natural thing, not a substance produced by nature. It is synthesized at high temperature and formed by a series of chemical reactions. We have a 95% replication rate for this chemical gas, and there is only one or one variant, which has not yet been completely solved. But we have found the direction, and we are confident that we will conquer this last secret castle in a short time! " The tall expert gushed.


    "Sorry, I want to interrupt here!" The blistered fish of the spherical body suddenly asked, "can you ensure that you use only ninety-five percent components of perfume reproductions, which can replace the original magic perfume. As far as I know, coke can''t crack the secret ingredient, which is only 5%, even less than 5%, but it has become the beverage brand of coke. For your hard work, I don''t mean disrespect, but you should also know how powerful your opponent is! His name has become an authority close to the existence of faith, as long as he is willing, there is no difficulty that can not be overcome, this man is so perfect! The magic perfume he studied, if the secret is all in that five percent, have you ever thought about this?


    "We are very confident to push the cracking rate to 100%. Yes, this day will come soon. Next, I don''t want to argue more about the fruits of our labor, because we will show you a fact right away. Through the experiment, through a clear result, you will see what you want to see, I promise! " Tall experts are very confident.


    "Very good, your confidence convinced me!" The big leader was the first to applaud, and then all the leaders applauded, including the spherical bubble fish.


    The experiment officially began.


    In the disc.


    Long legged spiders keep moving.


    It behaves very uneasily and refuses to be approached by any creature.


    However, as an expert gently pressed the button, three metal pillars in the alloy disc slowly retreated, exposing three small holes.


    The long legged spider didn''t notice that it was still moving, but soon it found the three holes and felt the smell of the gas.


    It seems a little confusing.


    It''s obviously slowing down.


    The first step is to jump back on guard, with the forelimbs raised high in an attacking posture.


    As more gas enters the disc, the tension of the long legged spider gradually disappears. Although it is still staring at the three holes on guard, its forelimb gradually drops down... Maybe it feels safe. It slowly goes to the edge of the hole where the gas erupts and slowly shrinks its body.


    "Yes! The perfume replica is able to pacify the long legged spiders in tension. Although the effect is slow, the gas needs more, but the goal has been achieved. The big leader''s heart beat faster. He seemed to see the smart scene of tearing up the contract and throwing all the scraps of paper at the arrogant and hateful opponent after his success. He also seemed to see little Eric standing in front of him and sincerely extending his hand to apologize: you are right!


    "Squeak!" An expert took a test board and scraped it off.


    A piercing sound.


    Immediately alerted the long legged spider.


    It''s bouncing up, moving wildly, looking for an enemy that doesn''t exist.


    At this point, the expert group immediately more gas input, continue to calm its uneasiness.


    This time, it took a longer time. The long legged spider continued to explore in the alloy disk, and then tapped the tempered glass with its forelimb. In all kinds of searches, even an extremely small gap was not let go. At last, he was a little tired, or gave up looking for the lost enemy. He was puzzled and returned to his original position, and continued to stay beside the three air supply holes. The forelimb was raised for a long time and kept alert. It was nearly ten minutes before it was put down. Finally, its body retracted again and went to sleep quietly.


    The leaders who watched the whole experiment patiently applauded.


    Especially the second test.


    It is to let them down completely.


    Replica can replace magic perfume, even if the long legs spiders are harassed to get out of control, it can still play a role.


    Unfortunately, the power of this replica is not as good as that. If it can continue to progress, then it will become a necessity for the market to replace magic perfume.


    "What a perfect match! Even as a producer, I can''t see any trace of acting. This little spider has a bit of talent! And you are a good director, wonderful! Next, you continue to work hard, and I''ll see it when it''s finished! " Seeing that Cheng Mingge has something to do with him, Lin Dong quickly cancels the picture presented in the mirror. He felt a little sorry, but he was convinced that under the direction of sister puppet, those people of Far East whip, whether they were leaders or members of the expert group, would have a wonderful night!


    "The next brachiopod performance is the real drama. Don''t waste my ideas!" The puppet sister snorted.


    "You record it, I''ll see it when I come back!" Of course, Lin Dong won''t miss the chance to see a good play.


    It doesn''t matter to be late.


    As long as you don''t miss the wonderful play of Far East whip!


    It''s not only the experiment today, but also the production in China and the use in death canyon. That picture is more wonderful than even Hollywood blockbusters. In the front, Lin Dong can ask the big director, sister puppet, to cooperate with them. In the back, it depends on the belly of insects in the death Canyon

 Chapter 690

    Lin Dong didn''t watch the next experiment.


    But he knew that with the puppet sister''s remote control of insects and animals, it would be equally wonderful.


    Because of the great success of the perfume replica, the leader of the Far East whip and the Mediterranean style doughnut immediately returned to the United States to prepare a large number of reproductions of magic perfume. On the side of Dongshan, members of the perfume expert group continue to crack, trying to break the magic perfume component to 100%. Both ways, the whip of the Far East has seen the dawn of defeating Lin Dong.


    Even if Lin Dong can not be completely knocked down, at least in the magic perfume, you can successfully pull back a game.


    For their confident and optimistic thinking.


    Lin Dong is very supportive.


    He appointed the puppet sister to continue to follow up, support the expert group''s cracking and the multiple tests far from the perfume production line of the lighthouse, and try to keep the other''s soap bubble for a longer time.


    For this reason, Lin Dong had to pay me half a magic gem as a reward for the puppet sister''s whole tracking.


    Sister puppet is not sister puppet. She never works for free.


    Although the chief of Far East whip is very secretive, his plan is still known to little Eric. Little Eric was very angry and asked the other party to give him a reasonable explanation: "cork, I need an explanation! To tell you the truth, if Josiah and I were in Dongshan at that time and offended your work, I can solemnly apologize to you! At that time, or now, Josiah and I had no malice, nor did we think of using the Mayflower group to suppress your whip of the Far East. We were just eager to solve some problems. Yes, if you can understand, it''s best! Cork, we''ve known each other for many years. Can we focus on disaster relief and calming down the riots? Is it necessary for us to make these fragrances? I don''t know what Mr. wood will think of us if we push this replica out! Even if Mr. wood has no opinion, what about Gauls? They signed a contract with us. We paid a heavy price to get the perfume. If we don''t comply with the contract regulations, they are likely to tear up the contract! "


    "Little Eric, have you ever thought about it? As long as we are still in the hands of others, then we will always be controlled by others. I didn''t mean to make trouble. Like you, I want to do my best, only in different ways. " Cork, the chief of the whip of the Far East, does not think his actions are wrong.


    "Are you sure your perfume replica can replace magic perfume? Are you sure? " Little Eric is helpless. Why do his teammates always like this?


    It''s not nose against the wall, never know how to look back.


    Over the years.


    Blood lessons over and over again.


    Do you suffer less? Isn''t it enough to take a warning?


    Now the crisis continues to spread in the valley of death, and the teammates on their side are starting to crack the magic perfume. I wonder if this quick response is a blessing or a sad thing. If magic perfume is so easy to be cracked, will the Gallic people always tolerate the wild demand of Cheng Ming song? Don''t they know how to crack and copy?


    Cork, the leader of the whip of the Far East, is confident.


    Because he saw it with his own eyes.


    The perfume test was very successful.


    Not only the long legged spiders, a bottom creature, but also many underground creatures, including the olfactory brachiopod long worms, will become tame under the reproduction of perfume.


    It''s not enough to convince young Eric and josia to speak out immediately. After all, the cracking has not reached 100%. They still have reasons to oppose themselves. However, it will not take long for the expert group to crack the mystery of the magic perfume as long as the expert group has successfully cracked it. At that time, he can tell the little Eric with the winner''s voice, and his efforts may not succeed, but without effort, there will never be any hope. If you want to see the source of magic perfume not being controlled by others, you must be the secret recipe for heteronomy, including productivity.


    "Dear little Eric, let''s work hard in our respective fields! I know that you are working hard, but it doesn''t mean that we haven''t done anything, let alone that we will always stand idly by! " Cork, the chief of the whip of the Far East, refused little Eric''s advice.


    This is the whip of the Far East, not the Mayflower group.


    Little Eric, you can take care of your people, but you can''t tell me what to do in my place.


    Mr. doughnut of Mediterranean hairstyle also timely said: "Dear Mr. Eric, we can''t blame the use of replica. Because the formula is made public by Mr. Mu himself, and we call on you to mass produce it to support us. We are just responding to his call to produce reproductions. No matter from any angle, we have a reason to stand up! "


    Little Eric really wants to slap each other down. Do you want to play this with me?


    Mr. wood is right to make the recipe public.


    But after that.


    Who really made it? No, none of them!


    Even the Gallic people didn''t show any surprise, because even the proud Gallic chickens knew that this was a pit, and it was blind to fill it with gold and silver! If it is so easy to reproduce magic perfume, why is the capacity of Cheng Mingge''s sister Major League so low?


    It''s all money. Why not mass produce it?


    The recipe must be true.


    The problem is that the true formula does not mean that you can produce according to the formula!


    Genetic agents can also be obtained, all kinds of cracking, all kinds of research, expert reports piled up more than a foot thick, useful?


    Einstein wrote a formula that everyone knows is right. How many people can prove it? Holographic virtual Mr. wood has explained the principle to you, and some experts also understand how it is a theory. But besides Mr. wood, who else in the world can copy it? No, If you don''t have that level, don''t do stupid things. It''s easy to make people laugh! The reason why magic perfume is magical perfume is that it can not be copied or even produced in large quantities. If both of them are available, it is not magic perfume, but other common perfume.


    "Good luck to you What else can little Eric say when he sees that he is not willing to listen to advice? Far east whip is not subordinate to Mayflower group. The other party has the right to do anything!


    "Give me some time, little Eric, and I''ll give you a surprise then!" Cork, the chief of the whip of the Far East, shook hands with little Eric.


    "..." little Eric felt cold when he heard that.


    not long ago.


    That''s what the top of the trial team said. What happened? Not only has the death Canyon bug not been eliminated, it has also spread wildly!


    Leaving far east whip''s territory, little Eric suddenly remembers his former opponents, whether they are the old-fashioned and grumpy chief before far east whip or Mr. bird of the trial group. I thought that after the old men went down, the situation would be improved. Unexpectedly, when a group of people came up, it was even worse.


    I hope there won''t be a breakthrough in perfume reproduction.


    Little Eric has lost all hope.


    He''s only looking forward to the Far East whip.


    It won''t fail too badly.


    It won''t make the whole mess more difficult to clean up... Of course, he also knows that when you long for something to be better, it''s very unlikely to change to the good. On the contrary, it''s very likely to move quickly to the bad!


    Lin Dong is also worried.


    He doesn''t worry about state affairs like little Eric.


    Not so great, he is to how to better eliminate the scum of Xiuzhen and carefully plan.


    The elder martial sister has been back for so many days, but there has been no movement, which proves that this matter is not as simple as imagined.


    If you kill a five cauldron dragon immortal gate, it''s very simple. However, this sect involves the vital interests of too many sects and friars. They are interconnected and intricate. If you want to have a one size fits all, you can''t make up your mind immediately. Unless, in the meantime, someone can add fire to them.


    "Wait! I''ve been waiting for so long. It''s just a few days! " Yun youyou knows Lin Dong''s heart best. She doesn''t know that Lin Dong is eager to deal with these scum and return to the world of cultivation. What''s more, she doesn''t know that in the world of cultivation, there is a Wanfa Tongshen gate created by Emperor Xuehe, which is developing rapidly. Although the emperor of Xuehe doesn''t know that his plan has been revealed, he is against Lin Dong. It''s sooner or later! Even if Lin Dong can''t hide from the emperor of Xuehe, this guy is likely to make up his mind to force Lin Dong to show up.


    "Just wait a few more days!" Lin Dong sighed.


    Time is running out.


    But you can''t do things in a hurry.


    The elder martial sister must be working hard. If she takes action with the strongest attitude now, all she has done will be in vain.


    In addition, women soldiers have to train after they have opened up their talent potential. They not only need to train outside, but also bring them into Luoxing Curie to strengthen training and improve as soon as possible. Otherwise, when they go to clean up the scum, the other party will send some bad elements to come over and make a drastic cut. If they are not able to resist, they will be in great trouble!


    Lin Dong''s plan is not just to improve the fighting power of the women soldiers.


    He is also going to get a group of mountain guarding monsters.


    When I left.


    Keep the big house.


    Anyway, there are puppet sisters in charge, and they plant contracts, so we don''t worry about their differences.


    "Old tortoise... The fighting power is a little poor, but warning is still OK. Besides, its spirituality is OK!" Of course, Lin Dong can''t be a monster. It''s necessary to get a few auspicious beasts, or to hide people''s eyes and ears. Old tortoise is a very good object. There are two white geese that grow bigger and bigger. Now they are like boats. They can also be made into auspicious animals. Even if they don''t fight, they can patrol around and warn people in the big room. In case of emergency, they can take Meng Huo and Chu ling''er to leave.


    In addition to the old tortoise and two big white geese, there are also goblin flowers, which need to be improved.


    It is much more powerful than the old turtle.


    Don''t say the old tortoise is old.


    There''s no way to compare the combat power with the goblin flower. Let alone single choice, even if ten old turtles add up, it''s not enough for the goblin flower to take a bite.


    Unfortunately, xiaoshiyaohua is still a little budding monster. I''m afraid it''s still a hundred thousand miles away from its true maturity. Its combat power can be enhanced by all kinds of treasures. The problem is that it''s too difficult to make continuous breakthroughs in the aspect of spirituality!


    "Stupid is a bit stupid, but it''s barely enough!" Lin Dong thought for a while. Anyway, it can be used to defend. The goblin flower doesn''t need to be too smart.


    Anyway, it uses instinctive predation, and it can distinguish between the enemy and us.


    As for another object of ascension.


    It was Lin Dong who had been released for a long time. This little scorpion had a potential beyond Lin Dong''s expectation. It was a very fragile life, so tough that there was no way to describe it. It''s no problem to be a lucky animal like little pitiful. As long as you raise it to a higher level and open up your spiritual consciousness, then you can evolve into a mountain guard beast! It''s a bit wasteful to evolve into a auspicious beast. It also has the potential to become a war beast that appears in the battlefield and makes the demons tremble.


    The little wretch in Xiuzhen world can''t go there. Its main task is to stay on the blue planet and frighten the demons. When the little goblin flower grows up, it''s not fit to stay in the study. It must be taken away and dealt with according to the specific situation. The little wretch just takes the place of the little goblin flower


    Lin Dong holds his chin.


    Think deeply.


    What kind of war beast do you want to make poor little? This needs to be well planned!

 Chapter 691

    Pitiful to refine into a powerful war beast.


    Materials are essential.


    There are still a lot of demon blood left last time, but it''s not necessarily suitable for poor fusion. The demon blood of Unicorn mastiff is more suitable for mammals, especially for wolves, dogs, foxes, and other monsters. It''s really not good. The monsters like pincers are huge and ugly, and they don''t care what form they become. In the direction of evolution, Lin Dong''s idea is to keep the original shape of scorpion and add new abilities on the basis of scorpion.


    Star house.


    Lin Dong kept sketching on the paper.


    Cheng Mingge looked at it for a while: "wood, are you going to make scorpion mecha?"


    She thought that Lin Dong was going to design a new type of mecha like the previous white star mecha. Although she couldn''t understand it, she could understand the shape of scorpion. It was estimated that she was preparing for the female soldiers to enter the training of luoxingju.


    This scorpion mecha is different from previous ones.


    Is it the all new type of deformation mecha?


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "little round face, when they come in, they will use the first and second generation mecha. They have to lay a good foundation! A new mecha has been developed. They can''t get on it for the time being. They want to fly without learning how to walk. What a good thing! It''s actually designed for the poor! "


    "Poor thing?" Cheng Mingge is a little strange. Isn''t it still growing up? It doesn''t seem to have changed much, does it?


    "The poor noumenon has potential and can be cultivated slowly, but its spirit can''t continue to stay on the desk and waste time every day. We have to let it go out and see the world. I''ll design several parts for it, including wood and metal, and then it can adapt to any one! " Lin Dong had great expectations for the poor, so he took the time to design three different forms of scorpion mecha.


    "Is that ok? It''s spirit is gone, and the noumenon doesn''t eat. It won''t die, will it Cheng Mingge is worried about this.


    "No!" Lin Dong was happy: "it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t eat or drink. Besides, it absorbs enough energy!"


    "I think its energy is going to burst!" Thousand County smell speech nod agree.


    "Can we drive the scorpion?" Ye Qianru comes in.


    She''s more interested in the new mecha.


    Lin Dong shook his head.


    Ye Qianru does not understand: "why? We can control the white star mecha now. Is it more difficult to control than the white star mecha? "


    Seeing their misunderstanding, Lin Dong motioned them to look closer and pointed to the design drawing: "look at the proportion. The latest wood mecha of scorpion mecha has a length of 15 meters, not counting its long tail. As for the metal mecha, it is 30 meters, and finally there is one, which is 100 meters. How do you operate it? There''s no need to drive such a huge mecha! "


    Why is the scorpion mecha designed by Qianjun so big.


    No matter how big the scorpion mecha is, what''s the use?


    It can''t enter the arena to help fight!


    Lin Dong further explained: "first of all, the body is bigger, which is better for the poor or other scorpion''s mind to control! The smaller and more precise the mecha is, the more complex the parts are and the more vulnerable to external factors. It''s big and enlarged in all aspects. It''s easy to arrange and design for balance of activities, combat defense, self-healing and so on! In addition, the larger mecha can carry more items. They can not only take part in combat, but also transport part-time. At that time, the female soldiers can take them to move quickly if they need to. "


    "More than ten meters, as big as a plane, with a small round face in their stomach, they really have no problem." Qianjun is very satisfied with this kind of design. Even if it is not needed for the time being, it is better to have some than none. In case the mecha they drive is damaged in the battle, they can also hide in their stomachs.


    "It''s the smallest model. The 30 meter one is almost the same as the heavy transport plane. As for the 100 meter one, it''s comparable to a frigate!" Ye Qianru also thinks it''s good.


    "Frigates? Destroyers are not so big, OK? " Qianjun disagreed.


    "Well, no matter what the ship is, it''s big enough!" Cheng Mingge asked them to stop.


    "Why stone?" After practicing martial arts, she came back to see a group of clouds. She found that the final scorpion armor was not metal, but stone. She couldn''t figure out what''s the use of making a machine armor out of stone? Even if it''s made of stone, it can be used, but no matter how much metal is better than stone, is it?


    "Although metal is easy to use in a short time, no matter what metal structure, including non rusting alloy, is more durable than non stone! Stone can last ten thousand years without weathering, one hundred thousand years without deformation, one hundred thousand years without corrosion, tens of millions of years without corrosion. Is it possible for metal? Of course, I designed the stone mecha not mainly for this deadline, but for concealment! Stone mecha can hide underground, no one knows its existence, or lying on the ground when someone sees it, there will be no special reaction. A pile of rocks, no one knows its real function. But the metal is different, a little bit bigger, people will have curiosity about it, so the camouflage and concealment will be greatly weakened! " Lin Dong laughs.


    "Do you want the poor man to hide under the ground?" Ye Qianru thinks that Lin Dong''s idea is really wonderful.


    "Mainly to frighten the underground creatures!" Lin Dong said that he was a good man and never did bad things.


    "All right!" Ye Qianru does not believe Lin Dong''s explanation at all.


    "Made of rock, is it too heavy? Some terrain it can''t walk, can it Cheng Mingge thinks more deeply. She thinks that if the poor spirit wants to enter the body of the 100 meter giant Rock Scorpion mecha, she may have an earthquake as soon as she walks.


    "Don''t worry about this. Stone is not metal. There is no deformation or other defects. It''s just a pile of movable stones! What''s more, I will engrave on it "jutu Jujue" and "Dundi Jue". If a piece of the poor rock is damaged, it can quickly make up for it. As for walking, it can walk if it likes, and it can drill in the soil if it doesn''t like swimming! " Lin Dong has already thought about it.


    "Why do you want the metal one with the rock one?" Ye Qianru asked again.


    "Poor psychic, at the beginning, you can''t use the rock to separate yourself. It''s not easy to operate. You have to let it have a process of adaptation. At first, I gave it the scorpion mecha made of wood, and the new body adapted to it. Then I tried to get into the scorpion mecha made of metal, and finally the scorpion mecha made of rock. In fact, this is not a mecha, but a kind of battle body! Special body of war beast, a kind of war body serving for fighting! What material is not very important, the important thing is how to use, three kinds of battle body are necessary! Poor little one can adapt to this kind of rock in the future, but other scorpion''s spirit is not necessarily. They may adapt to the kind of metal, or they may only adapt to the kind of wood! "


    "I still think it''s a little too big. If only it could be smaller!" Cheng Mingge thinks that 15 meters doesn''t include the tail, and it''s the smallest one. It''s OK to put it in luoxingju. How much noise does it have to cause to put it outside?


    "Anyway, I''ll think about it when I''m free. I''ll design a relatively simple and rapidly deformable mecha for them. The body made of alloy can be turned into a car at ordinary times. When I need to fight, I''ll switch back to the scorpion mecha. Now I''m not free, and the Scorpion''s spirit hasn''t been cultivated, so I''ll do these three first!" Lin Dong had the idea of metamorphosis mecha, but the scorpion''s spiritual sense can''t keep up for the time being.


    Take it out for manipulation? That''s too shocking!


    In order to prevent Yan Lao''s heart attack.


    I don''t care about the deformed mecha or anything.


    It will be developed in the future.


    It''s also for your own use.


    What''s more, with their little round faces and their horizontal manipulation of the Morpher? It''s a little early! Wait for them to enter luoxingju and practice their skills!


    There are not many other things in luoxingju, but there is absolutely no shortage of wood.


    The first floor is full of forest.


    And it''s all good wood.


    The first form of scorpion mecha is the wooden scorpion battle body. It''s made soon.


    The shape is almost the same as a real scorpion, but the design is more reasonable, especially for combat.


    Ye Qianru saw it and was a little moved.


    When Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou were both there, she didn''t say anything. When Lin Dong was not around, she quietly came up and said, "I''ll have someone''s birthday in a few days. Don''t forget it..."


    "You say, what gift do you want?" Lin Dong is in a good mood. He is usually very busy, so he has no time to pay attention to her. If you want to forget it, you can''t forget it. Ye Qianru marked her two birthdays in her study''s calendar early, and specially placed the calendar in the middle of her desk. It''s hard for Lin Dong not to see it, and it''s even harder to forget because the mark is so eye-catching.


    "I want a scorpion mecha!" Ye Qianru is not like Qianjun. Qianjun is very passive towards Lin Dong. Ye Qianru, a sea demon girl, grew up abroad. She is outgoing. If you have any ideas, you can say them directly.


    "Scorpion mecha?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "It''s not the scorpion mecha made of wood. I want one that can turn into a convertible! Just like what you thought before, it can transform into a car at ordinary times and a mecha in battle. Yes, it''s the same as transformers in animation, but it''s in scorpion form! I love the scorpion armor you designed Ye Qianru hopes that Lin Dong will make a special case for her.


    "You want to drive outside?" Lin Dong thinks that this sea demon girl is just a taste of fresh, so she often drives outside. I''m afraid she really doesn''t have the leisure energy!


    "I want a car anyway!" Ye Qianru wants a different birthday present this year.


    "All right!" Lin Dong thinks it''s not easy to be sincere.


    "You come in the evening..." ye Qianru saw that the wood was good for her, and she was determined to reward him.


    "I''ve been reserved for the evening!" Lin Dong spread his hands.


    "Who?" Ye Qianru is angry. Cheng Mingge and Yun youYou are not free today. Qianjun has to lead the team to train again. Who else dares to fight with him?


    "Girl Lin Dong was also very helpless: "she got 100 points in the exam, so happy that she couldn''t help it. She bought a fairy tale and waited for me to tell her bedtime story! Besides, Wen Hui has to work overtime tonight, so I can''t escape! "


    "Congratulations, Daddy!" Ye Qianru burst out laughing.

 Chapter 692

    It''s a big house.


    Cattle and others have opened up their talent potential.


    When they were happy, they found that they had just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, just like what Lin Dong said.


    After opening up the talent potential, the original some things that can''t be shown to them, Qianjun and ye Qianru can slowly come out. Although they can''t learn for the time being, they can greatly inspire their confidence and point out the future direction.


    "I don''t know when we''ll be like you!" Huang Niu sighed heartily.


    "I can''t tell you now, but when you reach that level, you will understand." Ye Qianru smiles mysteriously.


    She was what she was.


    Also with cattle, they are now such a mind.


    But after entering luoxingju, he entered the nihilistic world for cultivation.


    All the original ideas have been renewed and changed dramatically.


    Especially in the world of nothingness, as long as the willpower is strong enough, you can practice as long as you want, and there is never an upper limit.


    The gap between Yunyou and himself is opened like this! Although Yunyou was very powerful, if she had not practiced in the nihilistic world, she would be caught up with her. It''s a pity that Yun youyou has a higher starting point, a better talent, and a much stronger willpower than herself. She practices the most times in the nothingness world, and her "time" also lasts longer.


    The distance between each other is such a little bit to pull apart.


    It turned out that I could barely see a figure from my back.


    And now it''s been left behind.


    Estimates.


    It''s just over a year.


    One year is nothing to others, but for Yun you, he may have practiced for hundreds of years or even more.


    The most obvious contrast is that the elder martial sister came here. The elder martial sister, who was a little better, was pulled away by the younger martial sister Yun youyou. Not to mention Yunyou, even now I and Qianjun, compared with elder martial sister, can keep a steady head in some places, such as skill.


    This is the greatest effect of nihilism and luoxingju cultivation.


    Cattle they have not been in, these things simply do not understand.


    When they are allowed to enter, led by Lin Dong, into that beautiful and wonderful special world, then everything will understand!


    "Is the training over?" Yu Tongtong saw the women soldiers disbanded and went back to the room to have a rest. She asked with great interest about the cattle passing by. They don''t know that they are envious of Qianjun and ye Qianru, but they are envied by others at the same time. For example, they often quench their bodies, but Lin Dong has never mentioned Yu Tongtong, the golden lady who opens up their talent potential.


    "It''s over!" Cattle is very strange, usually fish Tongtong also don''t find themselves to talk!


    Usually, Yu Tongtong seldom gets in touch with the female soldiers unless she has something to do.


    She really wants to talk.


    More is to find small round face, haidongqing are less.


    "What kind of talent potential have you opened up? Can I know? " Yu Tongtong motioned to the cattle to sit down.


    "Ah..." I don''t know how to answer it. It''s supposed to be confidential. You can''t talk about opening up your talent potential. In addition, Lin Dong also used to open the blood energy vortex to cover up their changing vision. But then again, it should be no problem to talk about the talent potential with Yu Tongtong. Although Yu Tongtong hasn''t started yet, Lin Dong doesn''t have time to do it, or wants to make Yu Tongtong''s potential play better, so it''s only now.


    "I can''t say it! I''ll ask the wood! " Yu Tongtong knows that the female soldiers have confidentiality conditions, and she is not embarrassed by the yellow cattle.


    "I can''t say what others say, but it doesn''t matter what I tell you!" After thinking about it, Huang Niu thinks it''s better to tell Yu Tongtong so that she won''t run to disturb the chief.


    "Forget it, I still don''t ask. I still have to abide by the rules. Otherwise, what''s the point of making them?" Fish Tong Tong has curiosity, but the idea of curiosity in the brain after a time, feel confidential from their own start. It''s no good knowing the secrets of the women soldiers. If they let slip that day, they may cause huge losses.


    Cattle listen.


    I''m very grateful.


    It''s rare for this unruly and willful young lady to have such an awareness.


    However, the yellow cattle have no time to dissuade, the fish Tong Tong is a swallow dance, lightly flutters to the study that side, looked for Lin Dong to go directly.


    "I''m busy now. Let''s talk about it when I''m free! I said, sister, why are you in such a hurry? The later you start, the more and better your potential will be tapped. I will do it for you if you don''t open your mouth! Training is no problem. You are different from the female soldiers. You don''t have to overload training like them. You don''t go in that direction. You have your way of promotion. Put down the mental pressure, open up your mind, you don''t have to think about anything, just finish the training task I gave you every day, and everything will come naturally that day Lin Dong tells Yu Tongtong a lot of truth, and then asks her to go out and close the door.


    "I''ll be old if I wait any longer!" Yu Tongtong while no one quietly toward him a Jiao, and then listen to no movement outside, and reached down to grab a.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Dong is very sweaty. Are you sure you are cute in broad daylight?


    "You mind me, you''re busy!" Yu Tongtong pretends not to care.


    "It''s itchy, isn''t it?" Lin Dong decided to carry out the family law first, otherwise the experiment could not be done.


    make love!


    A family law has been carried out.


    Yu Tongtong''s body is a little soft.


    Her face is crimson, and her eyes are as intoxicated as old wine.


    She was lying on Lin Dong''s knee. She couldn''t stand up for a long time. It was estimated that she was hard and hurt.


    Now that it hurts, rub it! After a long time, Yu Tongtong finally came out of Lin Dong''s study. She didn''t know what she thought, but she didn''t admit defeat: "hum, Ben Guliang is for you, or I''ll go to the monitor to sue you, and make you kneel all night on the washboard!"


    In the distance.


    The yellow cow looked at her with a gape.


    Maybe the legendary goblin is the pattern of yutongtong?


    Fortunately, there is a leader, otherwise no one can clean up this enchanting goblin!


    "What are you looking at! Don''t you like that, too? " Fish Tong Tong see cattle is still outside the hall, face, secretly red.


    "No..." Huang Newton was more ashamed than Yu Tongtong. She seemed to recall all kinds of things that happened when she had quenched her body and started her talent. Although some little secrets were unknown to outsiders, she could not help but feel ashamed when she recalled them.


    She tried desperately to deny that she was not like that.


    But no matter how hard you try.


    In my heart.


    There is always a feeling that you can''t cheat yourself.


    "Little round face is honest! If you have something you don''t understand, you can also tell me, I can guide you! " Yu Tongtong said that she is fully qualified for the position of tutor.


    "No, I''m not. I''m going to rest!" How dare cattle ask her about this kind of thing and run away quickly.


    In the room with little round face, they can make any trouble.


    But in front of them.


    Cattle really dare not.


    She didn''t know.


    As soon as I left, Yu Tongtong, who was calm in the hall, covered her face.


    He was so ashamed that he felt ashamed. After a long time, he put down his hand: "it''s a shame to let them know! Fortunately, it''s a cattle, not a zebra! No, I''ll be more hidden in the future. I can''t let them see the joke! It''s all that stupid wood. There are many places in my home, but I do experiments in my study. There are so many places under the big house of the underground river... "


    Fish Tong Tong a see cute goods and Chu Ling Er, they are coming back, decided to slip back to the room aftertaste.


    Just now, I helped a certain wood to practice the family law.


    It seems to be really good.


    Be positive next time.


    Will the effect be better?


    Lin Dong is preparing the poor evolutionary material, suddenly a strange feeling that he has not seen for a long time comes to his mind.


    He quickly put down the hands of the experiment, in a hurry down the river house, and then quickly into the falling star house. Too late to say too much, just find Cheng Mingge, tell her to leave for a while, let her and youyou look at everyone.


    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem on our side!" Cheng Mingge nodded quickly.


    "Then I''ll go!" Lin Dong rushed into the void world.


    And then put the body into deep sleep.


    Without waiting for himself to come out, the soul has been led by that wonderful force to directly cross the two realms and return to the outside of Qingye city.


    Here, one of Lin Dong''s identities is mu Yuanzi, a hundred workers in the class. Because he has made great contributions to the rescue of Qingye City, all the members of Qingye gate are treated as guests of honor. Lin Dong wants to leave many times, but he is repeatedly asked to stay.


    "Master muyuan, shut up and come out!" One wedge, who is responsible for taking care of Lin Dong''s closed door, is a dutiful disciple. He doesn''t usually say much, but he is honest and honest. Although his talent is not as good as that of several elder martial brothers, he is willing to learn and practice hard, and his strength is quite good. Lin Dong appreciates him more because he has been desperate to rescue his companions in battle many times before. At a critical moment, this quality is far more precious than making friends in daily life! It is precisely because of Yijiao''s good conduct that qingyemen let him be Lin Dong''s close guard.


    "Thank you so much!" Lin Dong stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "is there anything unusual around recently?"


    "Everything''s fine around here!" One wedge shook his head.


    It seems.


    Wanfa Tongshen gate or other evil guys have stopped.


    However, Lin Dong thinks that this is the calm before the storm, and there may be a big battle in the future.


    I don''t know what that wonderful gravity is, but its guidance must be related to itself. If nothing happens, this wonderful gravity may not call itself to the world of cultivation.


    Maybe it wants to tell itself that there is a new conspiracy in Wanfa Tongshen gate!


    Lin Dong doesn''t know the truth.


    But there''s a hunch.


    A big whirlpool is brewing. If you don''t deal with the things on the other side of the blue planet as soon as possible, you may be unable to deal with them


    "Master muyuan, some of our martial uncles are coming, and elder Baiteng will come in two days. They told Yijiao that if you wake up, please move to the VIP Hall and get together!" One wedge quickly conveyed his intention. Although he said he was not in a hurry, we all know that master Mu Yuanzi likes to go around. If he comes out of the closed door and runs around for a few days, he might be delayed.


    "Good!" When Lin Dong came back this time, he happened to have something to talk to them about.

 Chapter 693

    Green leaf city.


    In the VIP Hall, before Lin Dong came, all the notified chiruizi, zijingzi and cangsongzi were waiting.


    Among them, Dendrobium is the most enthusiastic. Cangsongzi and muyuanzi, the new incarnation of Lindong, did not fight side by side. Although they were very grateful, their friendship was more or less separated. Besides, they would not compete with Dendrobium. It would be different if they were "master Qingquan" who had fought together in the netherworld cave before.


    "Master muyuan, you are out of the pass!" Before Dendrobium, welcome Lin Dong into the hall.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Muyuanzi is a loose person. He has been treated with great courtesy this time, but he is very kind. If you Taoist friends have something to discuss, just open your mouth. Muyuanzi will help you with a little help." Lin Dong knew that if it wasn''t a particularly important thing, the other party couldn''t gather people.


    Dendrobium son heard repeatedly thanks.


    Let''s be polite.


    sit down.


    Let''s get down to business.


    After the detailed introduction of Dendrobium, Lin Dong finally knew the purpose of their invitation.


    Cang Songzi and his disciples came to invite Lin Dong, the master of muyuanzi, not because they needed Lin Dong to save their lives, but because when they were searching for the enemy''s whereabouts, they went into a special secret place from the edge of Liukong qingyemen''s sphere of influence. They didn''t dare to go deep because of their lack of skills. They came back in a hurry to report. It''s said that there are all kinds of fairy mountains and clouds in the secret place. Exotic flowers are in full bloom and exotic animals are around. If it''s not for the great seal power, it''s definitely a rare blessed land and cave for secret cultivation!


    Because I''m grateful to master Lin Dong for saving my life, I can''t repay him.


    The elder of qingyemen decided to invite Lin Dong to go with him.


    Explore the secret together.


    If there are treasures Lin Dong needs in the secret place, they will not be stingy.


    "Elder Baiteng originally came with us, but just before we started, an old friend came to visit us, so we had to postpone it for a few days!" Cangsongzi worried that Lin Dong would misunderstand elder Baiteng for putting on airs, so he quickly explained the whole story clearly.


    When it comes to dealing with people, cangsongzi is better than several of his martial brothers, not to mention that chiruizi and Bauhinia are not as good as each other. Even shihuzi, the current director of qingyecheng, is a bit serious and old-fashioned. His way of dealing with things is not as skillful as cangsongzi. For example, the late arrival of elder Baiteng was simply mentioned by Dendrobium, but cangsongzi was more careful and paid attention to the psychological reaction of the distinguished guests.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about such things.


    Some people care about this very much, especially, but Lin Dong never takes his status as a qualification.


    In the face of absolute strength, identity is particularly important. Without matching strength, identity is sometimes a joke.


    "When will we start?" A thought flashed through Lin Dong''s mind.


    Is the new opportunity in this secret place?


    It''s a rare secret place in the world of cultivation.


    Extremely hidden.


    How could the disciples of the green leaf sect easily find out and "enter by mistake"?


    Isn''t this secret place a big pit? Under normal circumstances, the sky will not fall so big a pie just right, now really a little suspicious!


    However, since all come, whether it''s a pit or a pie, what we should face is always to face! As long as it''s not the emperor of the blood river who is waiting in the secret place, you can break into the dragon pool or the tiger''s den!


    "How about starting from today in three days?" Dendrobium son side because elder Baiteng has not arrived, so there is no way to start immediately.


    "Yes." Lin Dong thought about it.


    Go to the secret place immediately.


    Then you can only react when you fall into the pit.


    If you are prepared, the result may be different.


    Get together with Dendrobium and discuss with each other all kinds of arrangements for entering the secret place, such as how to help each other in case of an enemy, or how to distribute the treasure, etc. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. We should talk about all kinds of things that may happen first, so that we don''t have to be embarrassed.


    Lin Dong left the VIP Hall, but did not immediately return to the room for preparation.


    He walked around the green leaf city slowly.


    Green leaf city.


    There seems to be no exception.


    It seems that the enemy has no sign of big action. Isn''t the secret place really a big pit? But it''s a coincidence that this secret place appears!


    Lin Dong was not at ease. He took Qingye city as the center and turned around for tens of miles. He did not find any suspicious places. But the more so, the more Lin Dong felt that he should not be taken lightly.


    Sometimes it''s not supposed to be quiet, but it''s too peaceful around.


    It''s not necessarily normal.


    "Master muyuan, what are you looking for? If you have any orders, let''s go and find them separately! " One wedge beside Lin Dong is a little strange. Lin Dong likes to walk around. No one knows about the green leaves. But when he comes out, the scope of the walk seems to be a little larger, right? Did master muyuan find the enemy?


    A wedge heart reaction come over, suddenly nervous.


    He searched around for the enemy.


    Lin Dong waved his hand.


    I can''t find the enemy myself. Can a disciple like him who has no insight talent find it?


    Can not find the enemy, but does not mean that Lin Dong did nothing! In order to face the enemy who is hiding for a while but appears sooner or later, Lin Dong carefully prepares to see who gives whom a surprise when he sees it!


    Three days later.


    Elder Baiteng of qingyemen finally arrived.


    Elder Baiteng''s attitude is very polite, and he is also very modest. He has no airs at all.


    This is a very cheerful old man who likes to communicate with the younger generation. He is a bit of an old urchin. His hair was white, his hair was white, and he was holding an old snake stick with a peculiar shape.


    When you walk.


    This snake stick doesn''t need crutches.


    It''s holding it in your hand and shaking it from side to side, which is as funny as a child''s whip. It''s really a strange habit.


    What is more remarkable is that there is a huge wine gourd behind elder Baiteng. Lin Dong guessed that the wine gourd, which is several times bigger than the owner, should not contain wine, but the magic weapon of elder Baiteng. Maybe it''s something like flame sand, maybe it''s broken rock demon bee, but 90% of it is not wine. Even though the wine gourd gives off a mellow smell, Lin Dong still thinks that the wine smell is actually a cover up.


    "Where is master muyuan''s fairyland?" Elder Baiteng is very curious about Lin Dong''s life experience. He means that he will have a chance to visit Lin Dong''s hometown in the future.


    "..." fortunately, Lin Dong had prepared before, otherwise he would really help.


    Elder Baiteng has visited many places.


    Lin Dong said several places.


    He has been to all of them.


    Fortunately, Xiuzhen world is big enough, and there are many forbidden areas designated by secret residence or major sects.


    Otherwise, maybe elder Baiteng will know through Lin Dong''s forged identity! The old man was born to be active and seldom stayed in the green leaf gate. He often went out, and he had the insight that made Lin Dong blush. Although elder Baiteng''s skill is not the kind of super strong man who is extraordinary, his profound insight can definitely be regarded as a great master.


    It''s not very good to be an elder, but if you are a traveler.


    It is estimated that few people in Xiuzhen world can catch up with him.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Elder Baiteng is very interested in the places described by Lin Dong and says that he must go around when he has time. He also enthusiastically introduces some scenic spots to Lin Dong and shares his preferences.


    In elder Baiteng''s opinion, Lin Dong is the same person as himself.


    Although they don''t talk much, people are also lovers of playing around.


    It''s hard to be good friends.


    Especially the people who play this kind of side door.


    This time, elder Baiteng talked more enthusiastically. After he set out, he took Lin Dong to talk all the way.


    Red ruizi and their face embarrassed, Dendrobium several times while Baiteng elder distracted, secretly send a message to Lin Dong to apologize, but Lin Dong laughs it off. There are all kinds of people in the world. It''s no surprise that they like to play! It doesn''t affect anyone! Elder Baiteng, in Lin Dong''s eyes, is just Xu Xiake, the world version of Xiuzhen!


    In the mouth of elder rattan, Lin Dong really learned a lot.


    For example, there are some taboos in Xiuzhen world.


    Or customs.


    No, I don''t know what''s going on.


    But since elder Baiteng has learned about it here, if he meets related sects or disciples in the future, Lin Dong will have a way to communicate!


    "Nine prisons? I''ve heard of it. I''ve heard of this place! I''ve always been very sorry that the nine prison forbidden area is one of the ten places I''d like to visit. Unfortunately, for various reasons, I haven''t been able to make it! Nine prison forbidden area is a sealed place. I know, I know, of course I know! In order to go to the forbidden area of nine prisons, I went to find Daoyou Weichen and Daoyou Chenguang to learn about it... It''s a place full of mystery and power. I heard that there are thousands of seals in it! " Elder Baiteng is chatting. When Lin Dong turns to the forbidden area of nine prisons, he even knows that it exists, and he knows no less secrets than Lin Dong.


    "I''ve been in once, but when it comes to understanding, it''s not as good as you!" Lin Dong sighed heartily.


    "What? Have you ever been to nine prisons? " Elder Baiteng jumped up.


    "Yes, but there are not many places to go through. As you said before, there are all kinds of seals, big and small, everywhere, especially in the lower level. For example, Tianshui waterfall is like this... "Lin Dong told me what he saw and heard.


    "I''ve always wanted to see Tianshui waterfall with my own eyes. It''s said that there''s a cross boundary seal at the bottom of the pond! Even to the sky Elder Baiteng''s rumor surprised Lin Dong. Did the old man test himself or was the rumor wrong? The bottom of the Tianshui waterfall has no cross-border seal. If it does, why don''t you know?


    Tianshui waterfall I don''t know how many times!


    Don''t talk about the bottom of the pool.


    Lin Dong knew every stone as well as he could.


    Lin Dong shook his head immediately: "it is said that there is no cross boundary seal at the bottom of Tianshui waterfall! It''s impossible to connect the sky with the sky


    Granny complacent flower has heard that Tianwaitian is not so easy to enter. There is no reason to enter from Tianshui waterfall. It is a new world. It must meet the conditions for its existence to enter Tianwaitian!


    Elder Baiteng was a little suspicious of his news. He touched his brain: "are you cheating me? They are not the people who do such things at all! Or did they get the wrong information? No, I have to find them when I come back from the secret exploration, and have a better understanding! Master muyuan, please join us. I''m sure they will be very happy to see you who have really been to the forbidden area of nine prisons! "


    "Good!" Lin Dong nodded and agreed, but a kind of vigilance rose in his heart. Is there anyone here who knows the forbidden area of nine prisons?


    Dust and dawn, who is it?


    How do they know about the nine prisons?


    These two.


    Isn''t it the chessman arranged by Emperor Xuehe in this area?

 Chapter 694

    The secret.


    The newly discovered secret lies in a mountain canyon.


    The gorge is gourd shaped, narrow outside and abundant inside. The clouds are misty in it. The mountain is half covered. Even with eagle eyes, it is difficult to see the whole picture.


    "Shishuzu, on that day, several younger martial brothers and I passed by the outside of the valley. We saw that the inner valley was shrouded in clouds and mist. We were very curious. After entering the valley, we knew that there was a secret place of the immortal family!" A cotton under the green leaf door is the first person to discover the secret place, and also the leader of the original search team. Yimian was bold but calm. After entering the secret place, he saw all kinds of wonderful things in it. Instead of acting rashly, he made a decision, led the team to turn back, and reported to the elder of his school.


    "Well, there is a secret place in the valley. Yimian, you have made great achievements this time! When we finish exploring the secret place, there will be a big reward! " Elder Baiteng appreciates Yimian who discovered the secret place.


    "I will obey the arrangement of my master and uncle." Thank you.


    He did discover it by accident.


    If you are greedy.


    You can hide from your friends and sneak in to search for treasures.


    But Yimian didn''t do that. After he found the secret, he immediately informed his companion.


    Of course, if you say that he doesn''t want anything in his heart, it''s fake! He knew that he was not the best in the school in terms of status and skill. In order to go further, in addition to hard work, he also needed the guidance of his elders. If you can get into the eyes of elder shishuzu Baiteng through the discovery of this secret place, there will be a bright future in the future. This is definitely not a treasure to compare with.


    What''s more, Yimian has a lot of self-knowledge.


    With his current skills.


    Even if the treasure is found in a secret place, is it possible to protect yourself?


    Even if the treasure didn''t get started, it was harmed by the monsters who guarded it and became something in their belly... The end of many treasure hunters was to die in the kiss of the beast.


    The entrance to the secret place is open.


    It is not as tightly sealed as other ancient ruins or ancient mysteries, and it does not need to sacrifice various materials to unseal.


    "Is there someone who is ahead of us?" Chiruizi is a little suspicious.


    "It''s possible!" Zijingzi also thinks that these days have passed, maybe someone has found the secret place, and it is more likely that the disciples of the sect have informed the outside world. Although most of them are loyal brothers, many of them are fishy eyed. No one knows which one or several of the disciples in the gate were sent by other sects.


    "It''s also possible that this was the case at the beginning. The secret cave was wide open. Otherwise, how could they easily enter it?" Dendrobium is more willing to trust his disciples.


    "No one should have been here..." cangsongzi carefully searched the entrance of the secret place, and found that there was no doubt except a few traces of wild animals and the marks of disciples. He thought that the secret place had just opened. Although I don''t know why the seal failed, the secret is still unknown to outsiders.


    "Let''s go!" Elder Baiteng is confident in his skill. He nods to Lin Dong and leads the public to enter.


    Lin Dong agreed with cangsongzi''s inference.


    I''m sure no one else has been here. There is no strange trace at the entrance of the secret place.


    However, there is still a doubt in his heart, which is the opening of the secret place.


    It may also be that the seal inside the secret place is invalid. Someone comes out from inside, or has not left the secret place, but has already broken the seal. This is more likely!


    Seeing is believing.


    Before you see the truth.


    Lin Dong''s conjecture is only a speculation.


    Therefore, he decided to press this heart for a while and go into the secret place first.


    The entrance to the secret place is open. It may be that the emperor of Xuehe or the enemy of their camp is digging, or it may be a new enemy. As for whether it''s really a pie in the sky opportunity, Lin Dong estimates that it''s not even one percent possible. If it''s not the enemy, then another change that is most likely to happen is that the seal in the secret world is self resolving. The sealed life, or Tao, or demon, or demon... No matter what form of life it is, they probably have nothing to do with the treasure.


    Instead of praying for treasures, it''s better to look like elder Baiteng''s mentality. It''s better to have a look at the secret scenery and see a fresh and lively scene!


    Chi ruizi left ten disciples outside to guard the entrance of the secret place.


    Besides Yimian and two elite inner disciples.


    The rest of the doors don''t come next.


    This is not only to relieve the burden of the disciples, but also to protect their lives.


    If there is a strong enemy in the secret area, it is very easy for all the disciples to be annihilated, leaving ten people outside. Even if the strong enemy is killed and scattered, it is possible to escape from Shengtian and report to the school, so that they will not be taken away by others.


    "Don''t be afraid, if there is an enemy coming, hide under the giant puppet. It''s true that the war situation can''t be done. You should consider withdrawing separately!" Lin Dong was really afraid that it was a pit. He left a giant spirit puppet more than 30 meters high at the entrance of the secret place. Ordinary friars can''t kill this giant spirit puppet. If someone can kill the giant spirit puppet, it doesn''t make sense to escape.


    "Yes A wedge came with him. He was appointed as the leader of the team stationed at the entrance of the secret place.


    Under the green leaf gate.


    I saw that master Lin Dong had left a giant spirit puppet for himself.


    I can''t help feeling grateful in my heart. Although there are treasures distributed by the school to protect my body, with this giant spirit puppet fighting side by side, we can really feel at ease.


    In the territory of Peru.


    After entering the secret place.


    The landscape has changed completely.


    When entering, it is a mountain, but after entering, it is a vast ocean.


    Lin Dong found that he had passed through the entrance of the secret place, where he was on an island with a low slope.


    The vegetation on the island is green, but most of them are shrubs. Flowers are in full bloom, and trees and woods are rare.


    In front of my eyes.


    An endless blue.


    The sea here is more calm than the ordinary sea, and the temper is quite gentle.


    I saw the microwave rippling, cool sea breeze with a moist breath, quietly swept through people''s clothing and hair, if you do not pay attention, it is difficult to sense the existence of this breeze. There are countless white clouds in the sky, and in the distance, there are also fairy islands floating in the sky.


    Scattered on pumice stones all over the sky.


    There are all kinds of animals and birds.


    It''s different from the outside world.


    The creatures here are leisurely.


    Even the birds flying over Lin Dong''s head were not in a hurry. They were not disturbed by the visitors below.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s as beautiful as a picture painted by an immortal!" Cangsongzi fell in love with this secret place at a glance.


    "Beauty is beauty, but it''s a little unreal!" But zijingzi thought something was wrong.


    But he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Elder Baiteng''s poetry flourished.


    He ordered a pen and ink to wait on him, put treasure hunting aside for the time being, and first seize the inspiration to write a poem.


    When elder Baiteng finished writing, he was afraid that it would disturb his poetic interest. He quickly went to chiruizi and zijingzi to report his confusion: "several martial uncles are here. I have to report something to them. At the beginning, we saw the sea when we came in, but it was totally different from what we see now. At first, I thought it was the problem of different angles, but I looked carefully and found that there were no previous marks. This time, our location seems to be completely different from that of the last time. We are not on the same island. As for whether it''s the same space or not, this disciple can''t judge. "


    "Well, I''ve noticed that there''s no such problem with the mark!" Chi ruizi kept silent all the time. He was actually searching for the mark they had left before. Instead of finding the mark, he found that his mind was blocked by the wonderful power when searching on the sea. It seemed that he could not go deep into the sea.


    "There''s something strange about the bottom of the sea!" Zijingzi is now responding.


    "Not in the way!" Elder Baiteng waved his hand.


    I want you to stop making a fuss.


    There are strange things in the secret place. It''s not too much.


    There are also some secret places where heaven and earth are upside down, the sky is down and the sea is up.


    It''s a normal landscape like this. There''s a seal on the bottom of the sea. You can''t see it with your mind. That''s normal.


    "Master muyuan, my idea is to turn around the floating island and look for clues. What''s your opinion?" Elder Baiteng still respected Lin Dong. He didn''t feel happy and went to see the scenery by himself. He finally remembered Lin Dong''s travel companion.


    "Although there is a lot of water in the secret place, I personally think it''s a lot of gold! Within the five elements, Jin Shengshui conquers Mu! I''m afraid that the seal power of this secret place is a little restrained for your sect, including the skills. Elder Baiteng, you should be more careful. As for me, I would like to invite Dendrobium Daoyou to visit the sea. The seal power in the sea varies from strong to weak. It seems to be heaven and earth array, and it seems to be an ancient broken seal. If I don''t find out the truth, my doubts are hard to go. " Lin Dong refused to run to the suspended Fairy Island.


    If it''s a big hole, jump in if you don''t see clearly.


    The enemy must be happy to give a prize.


    Even if you go.


    We can''t go together.


    If elder Baiteng wants to go and have a look, he must stay. Otherwise, he will be taken back by himself, and the whole team will become a fish in the net!


    "Yes, the wood gas here is thin and the gold gas is dark. It''s hidden under the water. It''s really the golden wood power!" Elder Baiteng''s reminders to Lin Dong were also in his heart. What does Liukong green leaf gate win by? It''s the skills, techniques and treasures of the wood department! If it''s jinduokemu, you can''t take it lightly in the process of treasure hunting. It''s good to have no enemy. In case the enemy shows up, this is a place of distress and death!


    "Martial uncle, I''ll go with you." Red ruizi originally wanted to stay, but thinking about elder Baiteng, there was no one around him, he quickly asked for help.


    "What a fool! I''m going to explore the way, but I can''t run. Why do you follow me? As the elder martial brother, the most important thing for you is to stay and take care of your younger martial brother and his disciples! " Elder Baiteng doesn''t want chiruizi to follow him.


    He has lived long enough with a pair of old bones.


    Meet a strong enemy.


    That''s it.


    But Chi ruizi can''t just hang up like this. In the future, even if there are successors in Liukong green leaf gate, without the help of Chi ruizi, the next generation of capable cadres, they will eventually decline. The development of Liukong Qingye gate is not easy today. Elder Baiteng can not care about his own life, but he can never accept that many disciples die with him.


    "Yes Red ruizi dare not disobey, can nod to say is.


    Lin Dong saw elder Baiteng flying to the suspended island. He also flew to the sea and forced himself to explore the bottom of the sea with his mind.


    I don''t know the bottom of the sea.


    He doesn''t want to risk his life.


    I don''t know.


    When Lin Dong''s idea came closer to the bottom of the sea, he immediately felt a kind of vast power and spirituality. He came back like a tide and scared Lin Dong a big jump! This, this is


    It turns out that

 Chapter 695

    Corpse mountain bone sea!


    In the calm sea, there is a terrible corpse mountain bone sea!


    I don''t know how many creatures have fallen under the sea, their bodies have piled up into mountains, and their bones have covered the whole sea floor.


    "This is the sea of sacrifice?" Lin Dong''s mind felt extremely shocked. Shishan Guhai just listened to Wu madmen. They had heard about it when they talked and boasted. They had never really seen it. Unexpectedly, they were in front of them today.


    The sea of sacrifice is said to be one of the scariest seals in Xiuzhen world.


    Its seal power comes from ancient seal array.


    More creatures sacrifice.


    Then the more powerful the seal is.


    However, on the other hand, it also shows that the higher the level of monsters that need to be suppressed!


    It needs the sacrifice power of the whole sea covered with corpse mountain bones to seal a monster. How powerful is it? Lin Dong can''t imagine it!


    "What''s the matter?" Chi ruizi looks at Lin Dong. He feels that Lin Dong''s breath is a little disordered. Does he seem to be frightened?


    "We have to find a way out of here! It''s very dangerous here! " Lin Dong is not polite to him.


    "Can you tell us what''s going on?" Red Rui son listened to, feel a heart straight to sink. He tried his best to keep calm and try to be the leader of the team, so as not to mess up in front of the younger martial brother and the door. He knew that there must be something strange at the bottom of the sea, otherwise master muyuan would not be so nervous and would not ask to leave as soon as he came in, but he did not know how serious the matter was.


    "Is there an ancient beast on the bottom of the sea?" Zijingzi suspected that the ancient fierce beast was sleeping under it.


    "Worse than that, I''m afraid." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "What?" All of a sudden, everyone felt their scalp explode.


    What''s worse than meeting an ancient beast? They can''t imagine it! Isn''t there a demon king or even a higher level guy on the bottom of the sea? Otherwise, the bottom of the sea is a secret exit of the demon world, as long as it is found by the other party, then the whole demon family of the demon world will come out!


    Lin Dong asked everyone to find the exit immediately.


    Don''t touch the vortex of time and space that seems to be the exit of the secret place. This hundred percent trap will kill anyone who touches it!


    Red ruizi and zijingzi exchanged glances quickly and nodded tacitly. Long before they set out, they discussed how to deal with the crisis.


    Red ruizi and Bauhinia are responsible for searching the real exit of the secret place.


    Cangsongzi and Dendrobium with the door under the formation of self-protection.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Chiruizi and zijingzi, who failed in their search, flew back one after another. When they met Lin Dong, they both said that there was no second exit on the island. If the exit is a trap, then the real exit may be in the remote hanging Fairy Island. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the secret exit is set somewhere on the bottom of the sea.


    That''s a situation that no one wants to happen.


    Before there is despair in the ground search.


    Who doesn''t want to turn to the bottom of the sea.


    "Maybe we can test this secret exit!" Chi ruizi suggested to test it with magic weapon or summoner. If it''s really a trap, everyone should evacuate quickly and fly to meet with martial uncle Baiteng, and continue to look for it on the other side of the floating Fairy Island.


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Dong asked Chi ruizi to stand aside and test this kind of thing. It''s best to do it yourself.


    Lin Dong took out a branch.


    Refining.


    In an instant, the branch becomes a small and exquisite wooden bird.


    The wooden bird flutters its wings and flies into the vortex of time and space at the exit of the secret place.


    After a while, the wooden bird came out from somewhere in the sky, wobbling. Finally, it completely cut off the spiritual connection with Lin Dong and fell on the sea.


    What makes people feel most strange is that the wooden bird on the sea does not float on the water, but sinks like a piece of iron. Chi ruizi looks at Lin Dong in surprise, but Lin Dong waves his hand to show that he has lost control. Bauhinia seed deliberately to find out the truth, sent out an idea, like a chain, chased into the water to pull up the wooden bird.


    What''s more shocking is that the idea of Bauhinia could not make a submerged wooden bird surface again.


    It''s like a giant wrestling with Bauhinia under the water.


    The downward force of the woodbird.


    It''s even more powerful than Bauhinia.


    Cangsongzi put his hand on the shoulder of Bauhinia and wanted to help him. Unexpectedly, the wooden bird at the bottom of the water also had greater gravity. Under the pull of the two sides, the wooden bird made by Lin Dong was smashed, and countless pieces of debris splashed out of the water. The original calm sea rose up a huge water column tens of meters high.


    WOW!


    It''s not two seconds before the giant column of water has lifted off.


    It shrinks rather than falls.


    Including those wooden bird fragments flying in the sky, the same goes for them to recover and sink into the sea.


    The sea quickly returned to calm, as if there had been no explosion, no rising water column. The sea breeze continued to blow gently, the water surface rippling, and the whole world regained its tranquility.


    If you didn''t see it.


    Then no one can believe that this sea will be so mysterious and strange.


    A wooden bird that can''t even press into the water falls into the sea. If a big living man sinks into the sea, how can he escape from heaven?


    "What''s next? Continue testing or exploring the sea? " Zijingzi''s face is very ugly.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Chi ruizi was really afraid that zijingzi would risk himself to explore the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I just want to ask Master Mu yuan what we should do next! I have a bad feeling that the secret exit is not so easy to find. Maybe we need to stick to it for a long time... If so, how can we face this dilemma? " Zijingzi looks at Lin Dong, hoping that he will make up his mind.


    "The secret exit, we must first rule out the idea of continuing to test, in the case of uncertainty, we do not move it. This strange exit may be a trap for the enemy; It may also be a kind of seal, which was done by predecessors. No matter what kind of situation, we are not in the final emergency, don''t touch it! My request is that everyone should keep a distance from it. Any treasure or summoner, especially the living one, should stay away from it. Then, as soon as possible, we will go to the hanging island to meet with Baiteng Changsheng. Of course, there may be new dangers on his side. You should be careful to act according to circumstances, especially for Yimian. Don''t settle down in a place that is not safe. Don''t get close when you see unusual scenery or flowers and trees! " Lin Dong told me carefully.


    "Yes Of course, they all comply.


    Into the secret.


    They''re worried.


    They always keep the attitude of being careful and making no big mistakes. Now that the situation has changed, they are certainly more vigilant.


    Lin Dong rose up in the air, flying in the front, to show you the way: "you fly a little higher distance. No matter what happens, stay away from the sea. This sea should be the sea of sacrifice in legend. No living creature can escape from heaven in its seal! Look at those flying birds. They fly very leisurely on the surface. In fact, they dare not fly too fast. They are afraid that they will not be able to respond in time to unexpected accidents in the sky. They are instinctively dangerous, or the habit of generation after generation is formed. Those who are brave enough to fly fast may have been buried at the bottom of the sea for a long time! "


    After listening, we realized this in our hearts.


    In the sky.


    All kinds of spirit birds and beasts fly slowly. It seems that they are not afraid of people at all.


    In fact, they are concentrating on flying, keeping the flight as safe as possible, so as not to lose control and fall into the sea.


    "Don''t get close to those clouds. Since those birds dare not get close, it proves that there is something strange in those misty clouds! Let''s avoid it and stay away from the clouds when we have to. " Lin Dong found that when he put his mind into the clouds, the feeling was similar to that when he put it into the deep sea, and the traction was not as terrible as that of the sea bottom, but it was also unusual.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Stay away from us..."


    Before flying to the floating island, I saw elder Baiteng standing on a rock, waving his hand desperately and yelling to keep away from the door.


    Fortunately, Lin Dongfei was in the front, very alert. When he saw elder Baiteng appear, he didn''t speed up in surprise, but carefully watched the changes around him and listened to elder Baiteng''s cry. As soon as he heard something wrong, he immediately exerted his chanting power to form a huge wall, blocking all the red ruizi behind him behind the chanting power wall.


    Red Rui son they several at the beginning feel puzzled, but after hearing the martial uncle''s shout clearly, in the heart again a burst of fear.


    Better than martial uncle.


    Is there irresistible force?


    As for Yimian, some of their disciples were scared out of sweat!


    Fortunately, master muyuan is leading the way. Otherwise, everyone will be happy when they see shishuzu. They will speed up their approach and it will be over!


    "The suspended island is a trap. Anyone who enters will never get out again! This is the real secret, you are still outside! Don''t get close, you try to leave. It''s impossible for us to leave. You should take good care of yourself and stay away from the suspended island and the sea! Don''t go into the water. This is the sea of sacrifice sealed by ancient times. Below is the graveyard of all things. No life can survive! Chi ruizi, go back and tell the sect leader never to send someone to the secret place. This is a place where there is no way out! There are countless treasures in the world, and those who have fate will get them. You''d better not set foot in similar secret places or ancient ruins in the future. None of these places is safe! And master muyuan, please lead them away safely! As long as you can promise me, the green leaf gate will always honor the elder! " Elder Baiteng seems to know that his time is running out. He says it with a string of arrows and doesn''t give Lin Dong the chance to refuse.


    "Go Lin Dong made a quick decision and immediately turned around.


    He was afraid to stay for a long time.


    I fell into the trap myself.


    No matter whether the seal of the floating island can really trap his soul, he doesn''t want to take such a risk.


    Back to the original island, everything remains the same. The scenery in front of us seems to be just like when we came in, but there is a elder who is not around.


    "Just now, there was no second person around my martial uncle. Why did he say ''we''? Is there anyone else on the island? Is what martial uncle said coerced or a trap? " Red Rui son in the heart don''t understand, say in public, hope everyone to explain together, of course he most hope is Lin Dong can give an accurate judgment.


    "It''s also possible that the martial uncle went to the island and read the last words of other monks who entered the secret place..." Cang Songzi said a possibility.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the suspended island for another test!" Dendrobium still hopes to find out the truth.


    The island here is not big.


    It''s all done.


    There''s no exit but a weird one.


    Back here, is helpless, it is better to boldly test the suspended Island, anyway, the current situation is not worse!


    Lin Dong has been enveloping his surroundings with his mental power, fully sensing. Since he entered the secret place, he has raised his vigilance to the highest level. Testing a suspended island can be done, but it''s definitely not now.


    If you don''t make it clear, you''ll die faster!


    "Does the earth seem to be shaking?" Bauhinia is the most sensitive.


    "There are enemies. Form a battle line and get ready to fight!" Lin Dong knew that it would not be so simple. Since the suspended island is a pit, there must be a force to force the life into the secret place and escape to the surface safe suspended island. After sensing the coming enemies, he felt a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these enemies are not from Wanfa Tongshen gate! I am not going to face the bloody River emperor that guy! As long as it is not the pit dug by Emperor Xuehe, then the other side will not know his own details, and this battle will still have the possibility of winning!

 Chapter 696

    The whole island was shaking.


    The undulating ground is like waves, and the strange thing is that the sea is still a little farther away.


    No need to remind Lin Dong, everyone immediately flew up.


    Chiruizi and they formed a six empty sword array.


    Hover in the sky.


    Look down on the earth.


    In the middle of the huge Island, at the entrance of the original secret place, a deep dark cave suddenly collapsed. Countless black gas gushed out and turned into bats at the sight of light, squeaking and flying all over the sky. The number of bats is increasing, and gradually weaves into dark clouds, blocking the sky and the sun, covering the island below. Their evil spirit boils, isolating the idea detection of Chi ruizi and others.


    What kind of changes are taking place under the island? Chi ruizi and others have no idea.


    They looked nervously at master Mu yuan, Lin Dong.


    You can''t go to the suspended island.


    The island initially entered here is no longer safe and can no longer stay. What should we do next?


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Dong thinks that thinking about problems requires reflection. The more the enemy wants to do it, the less he can do it, and vice versa.


    Now the real enemy has not appeared, but the intention has been clear, that is to drive all the life entering the secret territory away from the island, to the suspended island or other places, which is the ultimate goal of the enemy!


    If you follow the enemy''s will, you will be taken in.


    So.


    No matter how dangerous the island is, you can''t leave easily.


    At least until we know the truth, we can''t leave this is probably the only really safe "place.".


    "Master muyuan, why don''t we go and ask the martial uncle before we make a decision?" Seeing that there are more and more bats under the island, Dendrobium is deeply afraid that powerful demons will take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack. She urges Lin Dong to stay away for a while. After asking elder Baiteng and knowing the truth of the secret place, it''s not too late to make a decision. Lin Dong does not go, green leaf door up and down embarrassed to withdraw first, so he proposed that Lin Dong leave together.


    "If we go to the other side of the suspended Island, we will not see the scenes or the people we come into contact with. Judging from Yimian''s statement, what they saw and heard when they entered was totally different from ours. What we see now is quite different from when we first came in. This proves that the secret place often changes, and it''s very dangerous to intrude without knowing the law of change. My opinion is to stay, see clearly the evolution of things, and find a way to solve them. It''s really no good, and then try to leave. " Lin Dong is absolutely not willing to go to the hanging island again.


    In his feelings.


    A suspended island with apparent safety is actually a real dead place.


    Otherwise, elder Baiteng would not be in a hurry to let everyone leave.


    Chi ruizi and others discuss it urgently, and finally agree with Lin Dong''s proposal. As Lin Dong said, it''s better to stay here to observe the evolution of the secret place and explore the solution.


    "One cotton, you go up a little more! Try to stay at high altitude. You don''t come down easily without our call. " Chi ruizi motioned to his disciple Yimian to continue to take off and keep a safe distance. Lin Dong looked around, and found that the bats covering the island were fleeing. The speed was several times faster than usual, but the height... Lin Dong was surprised and quickly stopped: "Yimian, stop, you don''t continue to lift off, maybe there are traps in the sky!"


    When Lin Dong found something abnormal, he opened his mouth to warn.


    It''s too late.


    A few of them heard the words and fell down quickly, but strangely, there seemed to be a transparent diaphragm that separated them. When they descend to a certain distance, no matter how hard they try, they can''t float down.


    In the distance of less than 1000 meters from Lin Dong and others, Yimian and others stagnated.


    In case of transparent wall.


    How.


    I can''t float down and land a dime.


    "Sword array breakthrough!" Chi ruizi grabs Dendrobium, who is eager to rush to rescue, and shouts to Yimian in a loud voice, letting his disciples break the air with sword array.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Yimian and others work together to cut the flying sword into the void in front of them, causing waves of anti shock and shaking momentum. Yimian, they worked hard at the critical moment, but it was useless at all. The sword Qi melted in the transparent void wall. They can''t break the air, but they shake their Qi and blood and are in a mess.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a way to save you! Now that you can enter, you can definitely go out. Don''t move again for the time being. We will help you out after we find the core of the array and crack it. " Lin Dong told Yimian and others not to worry.


    "We''re ok... Master muyuan, you can rest assured that we can hold on! We are very good. It seems that this is just a space trap. There is no danger! " Yimian put up with his fear and showed his attitude to Lin Dong and others. At this time, they did not encounter the enemy or life-threatening, rather than panic, it is better to calm down and wait for help.


    "You stay there and don''t move. Don''t worry. My martial uncle will do his best to help you out. You can wait for a while!" Chiruizi asked Yimian not to give up his vigilance and keep the six empty sword array in case of accidents.


    Suspended island can''t go.


    You can''t go up high.


    Under the island, it is even more dangerous.


    Now, Lin Dong and others are in a dilemma.


    Red Rui son really don''t know what to do, originally have the martial uncle to lead a team, but early fall into the suspended island. From here, instead of helping uncle Baiteng out of danger, he mistakenly sent his disciples, such as Yimian, into the high-altitude trap. All kinds of changes had a great impact on his mind. If his will had not been strong enough, he would have rushed down to the island to fight with the monster.


    "Master muyuan, do you think we are going to explore the seabed or the island next?" Zijingzi wants Lin Dong to make up his mind.


    "Island!" Lin Dong thinks that the island is the only breakthrough.


    The bottom of the sea.


    Corpse mountain bone sea has been proved.


    To go there is a desperate situation.


    On the surface, the island below is extremely terrifying. In fact, I don''t know how.


    Lin Dong decided to find a way to break through the barrier of bats and explore the changes under the island. Although the hope is dim, but the only glimmer of hope out of poverty, on this boiling island on the ground.


    "Let''s form an array to guard!" Dendrobium knows that Lin Dong is going to make puppets, and takes the initiative to stand in front of him.


    "Don''t be too far away from me, but don''t be too close to me in case of a monster attack!" Lin Dong turned out to be a spirit wood, which was refined directly. In this secret place, Jin Qi is extremely powerful, and is usually hidden deeply. But once it is touched, the momentum of anti earthquake is like the tide of the sea. The combat power of the refined puppet spirit is 50% to 60% weaker than that outside, which is half as hard as usual.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong learned the transformation of five elements.


    Wood is not made.


    Then turn wood into fire and achieve the goal of conquering gold with fire!


    The first puppet was made in Lin Dong''s hands. It immediately burned all over and became a flaming giant.


    "Go When Lin Dong pointed to the island, the flaming puppet giant slowly subsided and dived fearlessly to the thick clouds of bats. The evil bats, seeing the flaming fire, did not flinch at all. Instead, they rushed forward, intending to use the number advantage to forcibly extinguish and tear up the flaming puppet giant.


    A fierce battle rose.


    The giant flame puppet sweeps across with his arms.


    Where the arms reach, they burn the bats to ashes.


    However, those monstrous bats are not creatures of the same flesh and blood. They explode on the verge of death and force them to be eroded by monsters. The body of the giant flame puppet is not without damage. Soon, the flame on the giant flame puppet has turned dark, and the body is mottled with cracks


    Although the individual of demon bat is small, the number of demon bat is enough.


    The giant flame puppet broke through dozens of meters.


    It was found that the number of bats below increased rather than decreased.


    See such a sight.


    Red ruizi, their faces all changed color.


    All over the sky, the demon bats surround the giant flaming puppets. In the chaos, they only hear the sound of explosions. In addition, the giant flaming puppets trapped in the bat group have no trace.


    "If the fire doesn''t work, try the water!" Lin Dong has never been a stubborn and rigid person.


    Five hundred years of frost spirit wood.


    Continuously refining and forming.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A giant ice puppet full of cold air was born.


    In order to enhance the effect of the ice puppet giant, Lin Dong worships the flood array in the sky. He sees a faint blue light flashing, followed by a roaring voice. The flood poured out all over the sky. Under the guidance of Lin Dong''s idea, it turned into a long sky waterfall and went straight down. To Lin Dong''s surprise, the group of demon bats who were still angry and fearless of death at the sight of the fire were all competing to avoid their natural enemies.


    After the bat is hit by the current.


    Unlike ordinary flesh and blood bats, which are dizzy or fly, they emit ashes


    "You are afraid of water and fire!" As soon as Lin Dong saw it, he immediately realized that these monstrous bats are not afraid of fire at all. Even if they explode, they can recover slowly in the flames. Even after absorbing the flame energy, they are more powerful than before. But they are afraid of water, once they meet with water, they will return to the state of ashes and disappear.


    "Master muyuan, let''s give you a hand!" Chi ruizi and his disciples are ecstatic. Maybe they can''t use other techniques, but the water system technique, which is related to the body and wood system, can be used even if you find a disciple of the green leaf sect.


    "Gather together a giant sky waterfall, we will rush the island out to see what it is!" Lin Dong thinks that as long as he can flush out the island, he should be able to find a little secret truth.


    The frost puppet giant also landed.


    The path that follows the flaming puppet giant keeps going down.


    After descending about 500 meters, Lin Dong found that the giant flame puppet had been bruised. He folded his left arm and twisted his right arm, which made his body even worse. He quickly asked the giant flame puppet to return to his side and repair it. Fortunately, the flood array works fast, otherwise the flame puppet giant will be useless. Frost puppet giant continues to go down, where it passes, the sky full of rain into hail and snow, falling together.


    When it''s snowy.


    There was an angry polar roar below the island.


    Lin Dong nodded. It turns out that besides the demon bat, there is also the master. Maybe he can find part of the truth of the secret place in the roaring maste

 Chapter 697

    The bats are scattered.


    They scattered out of the huge hole, let Lin Dong a glimpse of the island at the moment the truth.


    I do not know when the island has been covered with bones, piled up like a mountain. Under the shadow of evil spirit, these bones are like living creatures. Some of them are constantly wriggling, while others are beginning to fuse. Different skeletons of different races are intertwined with each other, and gradually intertwined and fused to form a new skeleton of evil creatures.


    Lin Dong found the demon skeleton that was roaring.


    It''s like a mountain.


    It''s huge.


    I don''t know how many skeletons are there.


    There are thousands of skeletons fused on the ugly skull, which is dense and looks extremely ferocious.


    On the body, countless spines stick on the spine, and the ribs keep burning a strange purple and red demon fire. However, the long tail vertebrae has a mass of smoke from the evil spirit, which can''t be scattered. When the body close to 1000 meters of demon skeleton open mouth, Lin Dong found that in its empty bone cavity, there are tens of millions of complaining souls in it.


    "It''s an evil dragon eating monster!" After red ruizi saw the huge demon skeleton below, his face turned white. It was obvious that he knew the monster.


    "What does this demon skeleton fear most?" Lin Dong wanted to know how to control the demon skeleton.


    "I don''t know!" Chi ruizi kept shaking his head.


    "Evil goblins are only mentioned in our elders'' books 3000 years ago! It turns out that the original site of our Liukong green leaf gate is not here, but thousands of miles away. About 8000 years ago, the owner of Qingye gate found a sealed ancient well under the mountain gate. After curious exploration, he found that the ancient well was originally sealed by an earlier generation, and it can''t be traced back for a long time. The elder of the sect leader went into the ancient well and found that there was an evil dragon eating monster under it. He was very surprised and worried that the evil dragon eating monster would break out of the well and destroy the whole sect. Since that generation, every generation of sect leaders have tried every means to strengthen the seal of Gujing! Until five thousand years ago, the power of the seal could not be maintained any more. It was a foregone conclusion that the evil dragon goblin came out of the well. So the sect leader and the elder led a group of disciples of the green leaf sect to give up the original site completely and move here to rebuild the new six empty green leaf sect! " Zijingzi explained to Lin Dong.


    "In other words, you haven''t dealt with the evil dragon goblin, have you?" It''s a pity that Lin Dong sighs. If he has combat experience and knows what kind of magic weapon the opponent is afraid of, the situation will be much better.


    "In those days, there were also elders and disciples who did not want to leave!" Chi ruizi shook his head with a bitter smile: "the Liukong Qingye gate was far more powerful than it is now, and there are many talents in it. Some elders feel that the move of the sect leader is a compromise of old age. Especially some young elders are determined to fight against the evil dragon goblin beast and use the mountain gate array to suppress the demon again. Unexpectedly, after the first World War, all the elders and elite disciples left behind in the battle were destroyed, and the powerful Mountain Gate Dharma array handed down from ancient times was also broken, and the whole old site of Qingye was reduced to ruins... "


    "Is that the evil beast that ate the Dragon skeleton in those days the one in front of us?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "We don''t know. After all, the classics only talk about the cause, but there is no result." Chi ruizi thought about it and said a secret: "it''s said that the evil dragon goblin likes blood food most. It''s a dead thing of demon body. It can''t get human body through cultivation, but it likes to swallow life and eat flesh and blood most. Maybe we can think of a way in this respect! It''s a pity that our martial brothers haven''t practiced the blood curse, otherwise we can try it. "


    "Blood curse?" Lin Dong also can''t curse blood, but as long as he knows the other''s habits, even if it''s not a weakness, he has a way to deal with it.


    Frost puppet giant has landed on the island.


    It goes with it.


    There was a blizzard.


    The skeletons are similar to the bat, and they are quite afraid of water.


    As soon as the hail and snow fell, their bones crackled.


    A few of the smaller skeletons even burst into pieces when they met with water. Although the larger skeletons are more resistant, they also compete to avoid the sky waterfall.


    On the island.


    It''s a mess.


    The frost puppet giant is now in full swing.


    It is waving its arms, and everywhere it goes, it will be destroyed.


    Countless demon skeletons were directly crushed into pieces by it. With the help of sky waterfall, hail, wind and snow, the fighting power of the giant frost puppet doubled.


    Red Rui son they saw, can''t help but face livid.


    I can''t think of this giant puppet.


    It''s so powerful.


    If combined with a larger waterfall, in addition to the most powerful evil dragon goblin monster, I''m afraid the other demon skeletons on the island will be one of the clearest.


    "Back up!" Lin Dong didn''t have the slightest carelessness in his heart. The ordinary demon skeleton was just there, but there was a monster that was bigger than the mountain! If frost puppet giant''s attack is effective, take it back for a while. First, use flood array to clean the demon skeletons on the island with a large amount of water. When the evil dragon eating monster is isolated and unable to exert its maximum power, fight again.


    "Roar!" The evil dragon eating monster didn''t come forward to meet the enemy when the frost puppet giant landed. Even if the latter smashed the demon skeletons around him by rolling, it didn''t move.


    however.


    Wait for the frost and the puppet giant to retreat.


    It didn''t wait for a hundred meters to go up.


    Giant mouth play Zhang, as if can swallow heaven and earth, a will frost puppet giant to swallow in.


    "Some things can''t be eaten indiscriminately!" Lin Dong stretched out his right hand and slowly closed the open fingers. At last, he made a fist and clenched it.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion.


    It erupts from the belly of the evil goblin.


    The shock wave instantly swept the whole island, blowing up thousands of broken demon skeletons.


    The terrible frost power accompanied by the shock wave sealed up a piece of ice on the earth, including the huge body of evil dragon goblins. The whole island, in the past of the shock wave, is frozen. Even those demon skeletons, which were killed by explosion, were frozen in mid air and kept the attitude of explosion.


    Chiruizi, they saw it.


    He was both surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, the power of the frost puppet giant''s self explosion was beyond their imagination, far beyond their knowledge.


    Fortunately, the elder said that the nearly invincible evil dragon eating monster was punished by the frost puppet giant. I don''t know if it''s because of the mutual restriction of attributes, the frost puppet giant has frozen the evil dragon goblin monster with a body of 1000 meters. If Yuanzu could find this way at that time, he might be able to seal the evil dragon eating beast again. At least he would continue to suppress it, so that it would not be completely destroyed in the first World War!


    "Master muyuan, thanks to you this time!" Cang Songzi was very grateful. If master muyuan hadn''t come with him, I''m afraid his brothers would have been buried on the island.


    "The danger has not been eliminated, so don''t be too optimistic!" Lin Dong sensed that the mental warning was still there, so he quickly waved his hand.


    Now it''s just frozen.


    I don''t know how long it will last.


    Maybe in the next second, the evil dragon will break the ice.


    "Flood! Flying snow mantra! Ice mantra! And the magic weapon of water system, use it all! " As long as the demons are afraid of water, they will try their best to pour more water on their heads.


    "Yes Zijingzi, they saw that hope was right in front of them, and their morale rose all of a sudden.


    There are several huge waterfalls in the flood array built by Lin Dong.


    Pour it out.


    The splashing water also turned into snowflakes. Not only the whole island was white, but also the sea became hazy.


    It lasts for at least one hour. The whole island has become an Iceland, and the previously demonized bats have already escaped without a trace.


    "Well, let''s have a rest!" Chi Rui Tzu Rao is very skilled and tired.


    "I didn''t expect that the ice could seal the evil dragon eating beast!" Dendrobium son sighs repeatedly.


    That year.


    If our ancestors know this secret.


    Then a fierce battle will not be completely destroyed, even if it cannot be won, some elites can be withdrawn.


    If you think about it again, when the old master sealed the evil dragon eating beast under the ancient well, you might have the reason to use water to restrain it. It''s just that the later generations are fascinated by the situation. They can''t understand the real intention of the old master and mistakenly think that they are using the mountain gate array to suppress it. Although the mountain gate array is important, the ancient well probably takes up a lot of weight.


    "It''s just frozen, far from the seal!" Lin Dong waved his hand and said: "let''s have a rest, recover as soon as possible and adjust our state. We may have to do it again next. The breath of the evil goblin beast has not weakened. In fact, it has just climbed out of the seal and is in a weak state. That''s why it was taken by us. If it has enough time to recover, I''m afraid that the freezing force can''t stop it! "


    Boom!


    Lin Dong''s words have just come to an end.


    Under the island, there are huge cracks in the covered ice.


    Countless cracks spread like cobwebs, and the thick ice began to wriggle... The evil dragon goblin monster is struggling, and it may not be able to get out of trouble for a while, but if it lets go, it will rush out of the ice sooner or later.


    "Comet!" At this time, of course, Lin Dong won''t take any more spirit wood to refine.


    It''s obviously not enough to punish the big boss of the evil dragon goblin monster by only understanding the intermediate secret skills of ancient mechanisms. In addition, the environment here is not suitable. It''s really a bit difficult to defeat the enemy in a jinkemu space with the mechanism puppet dominated by spirit wood. However, the ancient secret mechanism is not successful, so what about the Dragon Tiger Taiyue five elements secret?


    There is a huge mountain projection behind Lin Dong.


    A thousand demons are subdued by power.


    In hand.


    A huge "comet" has been formed.


    Chi ruizi and others felt that the energy fluctuation of master muyuan was irresistible. Even if the energy fluctuation didn''t go towards them, they still flew ten thousand meters away one by one to stabilize their body.


    The comet rises slowly and twinkles above Lin Dong''s head.


    Lin Dong pointed.


    instantaneous.


    The comet turned into a streamer.


    From the sky to the island!


    At the moment, in the ice layer of the island, the evil dragon eating monster has broken a huge ice hole. It is sticking out its head from inside and roaring angrily at Lindong!

 Chapter 698

    island.


    There was a big bang.


    The rising shock wave, centered on the island, sweeps the whole secret place.


    The original calm sea, set off a ring of wall like waves, with irresistible momentum, swept away.


    Chiruizi, zijingzi and others joined hands to form an array to resist the coming shock wave of terror. Rao was so. Their six empty sword array broke away in an instant, and each of them flew tens of thousands of meters in all directions, barely stopping their bodies.


    A series of great earthquakes.


    It resonates with the floating islands in the distance.


    I don''t know what mechanism array was triggered by the shock wave in the past. A series of explosions occurred on the suspended island. Some pumice stones were smashed on the spot and flew into the sky. Some pumice stones lost their traction and fell one by one to the sea from the high sky. As for the spirit birds and beasts living on it, they are flying all over the sky.


    For all this.


    Lin Dong was not distracted.


    He''s just staring at the Dragon goblin down there.


    Only by killing this guy can we leave the secret place safely, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    "Roar!"


    After the smoke.


    A howl of pain and anger was heard under the island.


    The ice crumbs disappeared completely, and the bones on the ground were blown to dust. On the bare Island, nothing could survive under the comet of Lindong except a monster with broken bones.


    Until now, Lin Dong noticed that there was a small and mysterious black chain under the cervical vertebra of this evil beast.


    It''s the evil dragon goblin that doesn''t want to escape.


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to attack.


    But the seal is still restricting the monster boss.


    Through the way of chain, the power of seal will be the evil dragon goblin beast firmly bound in the island, not to leave. Otherwise, Lin Donggang''s long-standing comet may not be able to make a complete hit. What''s more, without the restriction of this black chain, the evil dragon eating beast would be in a weak state all the time. It''s unknown how much damage Lin Dong''s comet could cause!


    "Roar, roar!" The evil goblin looks up to the sky and roars in the east of the forest.


    It''s very angry.


    Lin Dong can attack it to his heart''s content, but he can''t move freely. He can''t help attacking his enemy again and again.


    When Lin Dong raised his hand, he had the potential to condense the comet again, but the evil dragon goblin beast didn''t wait for hard connection as before. It turned into a thick black smoke and rolled on the island. In the dark smoke, there is always a little golden light sealing the core energy in it. No matter how rolling and struggling, we can''t get rid of this seal which has lasted for a long time.


    The black smoke made a strange roar.


    After the struggle failed.


    It stretched its body long and bit by bit sank into the unfathomable cave.


    The distant escape of those demon bats also rushed back, they gathered together in groups, re turned into evil, with the smoke together to return to the cave. When the black smoke and the evil spirit of the bats disappear completely, the ground of the island is calm again.


    sea surface.


    A light wind blew by.


    Countless grass on the ground, they drill out of the soil, and soon grow into a lush green.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the beautiful green environment of the island has been restored. If we didn''t witness the whole process with our own eyes, no one could believe it. Not long ago, there were tens of millions of demon bats and a ferocious dragon goblin that ate up so many lives. The trauma caused by the comet''s fall has been repaired almost imperceptibly by green, and even the sea, which has set off a storm, does not know when it will return to calm. When the distant birds and beasts return, the whole secret world becomes the time when they first entered.


    Though not as like as two peas, it is as beautiful as ever.


    "This bloody place!" Cangsongzi can''t help cursing. It looks beautiful, but in fact it''s a horrible world of cannibalism.


    "Now what?" Bauhinia also feels that the brain is in chaos. According to this pattern, the environment can automatically recover after the attack and damage. I really don''t know what to do next.


    "I''m sure it can''t go down any more. Maybe we can find martial uncle and make it clear! If we don''t know the reason, we can''t leave at all, even if it''s dangerous to go to the suspended Island, but we don''t have a second choice now! " Dendrobium son''s opinion is to go to the suspended Island, looking for martial uncle. But when he put forward his proposal, he looked at Lin Dong and hoped that Lin Dong would agree with his proposal.


    "Is it a mirage?" Chi ruizi has heard that there is a wonderful fantasy world in which the scenery can be changed according to the entrant''s thinking, state and mind.


    Fantasy is not fixed.


    Good people come in and see a lot of beautiful things.


    If you are a bad person, you may meet many terrible creatures.


    Those who are obsessed with color will see the beauty they like, and those who are lustful of power will become emperors and be loved by all the people... Everyone sees and hears different things. The higher the level of skill, the more beautiful the scenery and the more perfect the life they meet. Some people who have not enough willpower will indulge in illusions, never reach them, and completely immerse themselves in illusions. But even the friars who can insist on themselves will feel incredible about what they see and hear in the dreamland. Some of the illusions are their spiritual flaws, and some of them are their regrets. As long as you read them gently, you can successfully retrieve them!


    Mirage, both let people hear the color change.


    It''s also unforgettable.


    Will is not enough.


    Stay away from it.


    Monks who have enough confidence in their mind and are in urgent need of a breakthrough to a higher level will enter the inner world to challenge, practice hard in the dreamland, realize liberation, and then return.


    "This is not a mirage! Mirage I''ve experienced, it''s totally different from here! This is a place of seals. Some seals may be invalid, leading to the opening of the secret world, but most of the seal power is still there. I suspect that the seal here is not as simple as an evil dragon eating beast. It''s just a seal on the island. In addition, there are more powerful seal of empty island and the first seal of deep hidden seabed! If we continue to break through, we may not be faced with an enemy of evil dragon goblins, but there are still more enemies! " Lin Dong does not agree to continue to go to the suspended Island, as for the seabed, Lin Dong will never go down to explore, that is 100% death!


    "You mean all the floating islands and islands here are a seal point?" Red Rui son listened to, the facial expression immediately is a white.


    Just one evil dragon goblin monster is terrible enough.


    Do you want to come again now?


    and.


    It seems that the evil goblin is still weak, because the seal of the suspended island and the seal of the sea floor are obviously stronger.


    Lin Dong felt that every place had a seal point, but he could not prove it. He could only be silent. No matter whether every place in this secret place, every suspended island and every island is a seal point, even if one tenth is, there are many. How many islands are there in this secret place? How many floating islands are there? There are more than a hundred thoughts, which have not been fully explored!


    Even if the monsters of other seal points are not stronger than the evil dragon gobbling monsters, they are enough for everyone to drink!


    "Elder martial brother Chi Rui, you stay. I''ll go to find my martial uncle by myself!" Dendrobium suddenly opens his mouth. He decides to go to the martial uncle himself to solve the mystery, but all of them go together. It''s easy for the whole army to be destroyed. He hopes that Chi ruizi will stay, save his strength and go alone.


    If there is an accident, only one person will be lost.


    If we can solve the mystery successfully.


    So even if you end up stranded on a suspended island and stay in a secret place with your martial uncle forever, Dendrobium can feel at ease.


    Of course, chiruizi would not agree that Dendrobium would go to die. If we all go together and help each other, there is still a glimmer of hope. If only Dendrobium was alone, it would be trapped in a suspended island. In particular, there were a series of explosions on the suspended island just now. It was most likely that the seal was loose and the monster took the opportunity to come forward, but the martial uncle tried to stop it.


    Whether martial uncle is alive or dead is still unknown.


    Now Dendrobium has to go again, and a hundred chiruizi disagree.


    As a senior brother and the leader of this exploration, he can''t sit back and watch Dendrobium leave the team without permission. Even if Dendrobium leave the team without permission, it''s not good!


    "Here is master muyuan. What are you worried about? Everything should be considered in the long run. Do you think you can succeed if you go alone? Knowing that the road ahead is dangerous and unpredictable, my martial uncle warned me that you still fell into it. How do you want me to explain to my martial uncle? What''s the face of returning to the school? The more dangerous the situation is, the more cautious we should be. Panic and impatience will only make things worse! Next, we can ask Master Mu yuan how to act. You can also gather your wisdom. You can''t risk yourself! " Red ruizi let Dendrobium son calm down, if not to see Lin Dong present, he really want to scold.


    The situation is already chaotic and troublesome.


    There is a serious shortage of manpower.


    The Dendrobium has to take risks alone. It''s a good intention to make trouble!


    Cangsongzi also urged Dendrobium to face calmly, not because of the bad situation.


    "Why? A cotton? They''re gone! " Zijingzi suddenly found that a piece of cotton trapped in the transparent sky above his head had disappeared. This discovery, let red ruizi they immediately head big several times.


    It was just there.


    How can you disappear in a flash?


    Is it possible that there are some unknown monsters lurking in the transparent sky?


    However, even if there are demons, waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack, there will be no sound! A cotton they can''t resist, don''t even have time to warn the voice?


    Chi ruizi felt pressure all the time.


    But the disciples are missing.


    I had to save him.


    Finally had to nod to each other, comfort each other, and then forced to calm down four search.


    After searching for a long time, Yimian seemed to have disappeared out of thin air and could not be found at all. What''s more strange is that Yimian had no breath at all, as if they had never appeared in a secret place.


    Lin Dong also felt very strange.


    He''s been paying attention.


    Even at the time of gathering comets, we still haven''t completely let go of the vigilance above the sky.


    Even at the end of the battle, the evil dragon goblin turned into smoke and returned to the crypt. A few of them were still there.


    It happened that when Dendrobium proposed to go to Xuankong Island, and people advised Dendrobium to be cautious, Yimian suddenly disappeared without warning!


    "It''s not a monster. Maybe it''s a random secret exit, but it''s more likely to be a trap!" Lin Dong thinks that the latter is more likely. After all, the secret exit of randomness is too "accurate". Is it really possible for such a good thing to happen?


    "It seems that there is a reaction on it..." Bauhinia seed found that there is a kind of transparent light film on the sky. I don''t know whether it is because of its appearance that a cotton of them disappeared, and I don''t know whether these are the real gateway of the secret place.


    "Master muyuan?" Red ruizi they all look to Lin Dong, transparent light film appeared, so what to do next?


    Ignore it?


    That might miss the chance!


    If you take risks with your body, you may fall into a trap and be doomed!


    Their mood is in contradiction, unable to make a decision, the final decision to Lin Dong this has been the most reliable master Mu yuan!

 Chapter 699

    "Uncle, we found a bridge!"


    Just when they were hesitant to know whether the transparent light film on the sky was trapped, they suddenly saw a few of them rush out from the inside and exclaimed excitedly: "the end of the bridge seems to be the exit of the real secret place. I put a little tree spirit in it. It went through safely and brought back fresh soil on the opposite side! If not for your worry, we can do more tests! Martial uncle, you wait here. I''ll send the tree spirit guard to contact the left behind one wedge outside! As long as we succeed, we''ll be right back! "


    For a cotton, what they found.


    While chiruizi was pleasantly surprised, he was a little worried between his eyebrows.


    Things seem to be a little too smooth, just forced to desperate, suddenly came to a secret exit.


    however.


    If we can really get in touch with them, then the journey of exploring the secret place is not as heavy as the total annihilation of the army.


    "You should be careful, even if you get in touch with them, you should keep vigilant and never ignore the danger around you!" Chi ruizi told Yimian and other disciples to put safety in the first place. If there is a trap at the end of the bridge, they will be in danger if they continue to test. If they are careless, they may become the prey of the enemy.


    "Yes, sir, we will keep ten times of concentration!" Yimian also knows that it''s up to him to succeed this time. As an important security task, he dare not take it lightly.


    "Yimian, I''ll give you a puppet. If the puppet can cross the end of the bridge and return to a wedge, it will make an enemy with the giant spirit puppet guarding outside. No one can simulate the replacement of core energy. If it doesn''t succeed and the core energy of the puppet is not replaced successfully, it won''t return. Even if the enemy comes back like it, it won''t shine in the heart of the puppet! Through this observation, if the puppet does not return, then the secret exit must be fake! If the heart position of the returned puppet doesn''t shine, it must be fake! " Lin Dong specially made a small puppet that was as big as a palm and threw it into a cotton hand.


    "Master muyuan, I won''t let you down. Wait for our good news!" I''m very happy.


    There''s this little puppet for testing.


    Then they are much more confident.


    They are just the guardians of the tree spirit. Their intelligence is not high. Even if they go back to see a wedge, they can''t communicate with each other reasonably. Maybe they will misunderstand a wedge left outside.


    The little puppet can do the core energy exchange with the giant puppet. If there is such an obvious proof, then it''s really the best test.


    Yimian, holding the puppet and two younger martial brothers, went through the transparent light film again.


    Disappear in front of Lin Dong.


    This time.


    They went long enough.


    For a long time, chiruizi, who is the most patient, has been restless.


    Three hours have passed, but there is still no sign of their return.


    "Yimian, no matter whether he succeeds or not, should come back and tell us! If you come back and tell us in detail, we can discuss and solve it. How can it be done with just a few of them? " Dendrobium can''t help criticizing Yimian. Although they are active and brave, Yimian lacks rationality and flexibility. They are too persistent in their heart. If they insist on something, they will go to the dark. If they go on like this, they will not be able to delegate important tasks in the future!


    "Well, they were short of experience before. This is the first time they have taken on such an important responsibility!" The pine nut is good at comforting.


    "If it''s because of the desire and persistence, I''m not worried at all." Chi ruizi was afraid of Yimian''s safety. If they were trapped, Yimian would have fallen into the enemy''s net. It was impossible for them to return to inform the enemy.


    "It''s going to be OK. Yimian, they must still insist!" Bauhinia understood Chi ruizi''s worries, but in the current situation, he could only choose to believe it.


    Waiting is the longest.


    next.


    Two more hours passed quietly.


    There is no sun and moon in the secret place, but there is also the difference between day and night.


    As night fell, the sea was quiet. There are little fireflies flickering on the island. In addition to fireflies coming from nowhere, there are some unknown flowers and plants, which emit soft light at night.


    "Uncle, we are back, we are back!" There came a sound of their tears of joy from the transparent light film.


    They are covered in mud.


    Almost rolling back.


    The golden light from the little puppet''s heart, like the dawn of hope, shines into people''s eyes.


    It''s really successful. The little puppet has successfully replaced the core energy of the giant spirit puppet. Its return proves that the real secret exit is at the end of the overpass above.


    "Yimian, you''ve done a great job!" Cangsongzi jumped up with joy.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Dendrobium original want to criticize, but see a cotton their embarrassed appearance, heart really can''t bear, mouth a heavy words also can''t say. Although Yimian didn''t know why they had been away for so long and didn''t come back, and what happened on the other side of the bridge, from Yimian, he could know how difficult the success was.


    "Fortunately, we have come back, uncle Chi Rui!" A cotton finish, tiger eyes can''t help but shed two lines of tears.


    In such a long time.


    Not only red ruizi, they are waiting for anxiety outside, but also they are waiting for pain.


    Red ruizi raised his hand to show them not to be polite, and asked softly, "are you not hurt? Let''s have a rest and come back! "


    Yimian was so excited that he shook his head: "let''s say first, we are just a little tired, and our body is not in the way at all! At the end of the bridge there is a road, a winding road, and so on, at the end of the road there is a bridge. There are three bridges and three roads in a row, and only at the end is the real secret exit. We don''t know that there are so many barriers, which delay too much time in the middle. At the end, we saw a boundary stele, which was engraved with ancient immortal inscriptions. We couldn''t understand it, but we agreed that it was the exit of the secret place! At the exit, we let out puppets and saplings! The little tree spirit didn''t come back, maybe it was a wedge they left, but the little puppet successfully replaced the core energy and returned, we succeeded! We made it


    In order to wait for the puppet to return, they were almost desperate.


    Finally, clench your teeth.


    Stick to your faith.


    It was not easy until the puppet came back.


    When Yimian and the three of them saw that the heart of the puppet was shining with golden light, they turned out to be tough men who didn''t shed tears, and they couldn''t help crying on the spot.


    I can''t bear the feeling in my heart!


    God''s mercy!


    Blessed by the grandmaster!


    Trapped in a desperate situation, Qingye Yimai finds the real secret exit in a muddle headed way.


    "Uncle, look! This is the seal letter of a wedge, which is tied on the arm of the puppet and brought back together! One wedge should not know what happened in us, but he saw master muyuan''s puppet go out to exchange core energy with the giant spirit puppet. He tied his seal on the puppet as a response to us! I can''t be wrong. I recognize this seal letter. It''s a disciple seal letter I received in the same batch. I remember the ornaments and patterns on it most clearly! " Yi Mian shows the seal on the arm of the puppet to Chi ruizi.


    "It''s true. It''s the seal of a wedge!" Cangsongzi also nodded to confirm.


    "What''s next? We all go into the transparent film? " Dendrobium asked a difficult, secret exit is found, but temporarily can not be taken lightly.


    Even if it''s not a trap, maybe there are some restrictions on this exit.


    For example, the number of people who leave is limited.


    Or time limit.


    Maybe you can leave the secret place successfully during the day, but there are prohibitions at night.


    Even if there are no restrictions, you can''t be careless, because once you enter the transparent light film, it means you can''t move freely any more, and elder Baiteng will be completely abandoned in the secret place.


    "Come in!" Chi ruizi has the determination of a qualified leader.


    In front of the choice of the whole army destroyed and damaged elder Baiteng.


    Chi ruizi did not hesitate.


    And then again.


    Even if you stay and try to rescue uncle Baiteng, there is no one percent possibility.


    At this time, go to find martial uncle Baiteng and put himself in danger again. On the contrary, it will make martial uncle Baiteng angry, and even make his sacrifice and warning meaningless. In order to avoid the sacrifice of more people, Chi ruizi did not hesitate to get rid of the idea of looking for uncle Baiteng to know the truth. Now the best ending is to go one by one.


    "Master muyuan, what do you think?" Zijingzi looks to the east of the forest.


    "Let''s go. After we leave the secret place, if possible, we can return to rescue elder Baiteng. Elder Baiteng has profound skills, and has visited countless scenic spots. He has the power to protect himself. We are leaving for the time being. We have to take a chance to succeed! So, it''s not too late to get out first, and then try to save people! " Lin Dong won''t stay in this strange place any longer.


    "Why don''t we test it ourselves again?" Yimian, they know the seriousness of the matter. In case they are trapped, they are the biggest culprits of the school.


    "Yimian, you''ve done enough!" Chi ruizi waved his hand: "your skill is far from self-protection. Even if it''s a test, it''s us who are martial uncles! In fact, let alone the return of the puppet and the seal of a wedge, we have to try even if we don''t have it. After all, we are in danger, and it is the most shameful behavior to wait for death. "


    "Transparent light film is a very special restriction, which prevents life from approaching each sealing point, but it is not dangerous. We may regard it as a kind of" protection. " Lin Dong was a little suspicious.


    Of course, it may be a trap, but now there is the possibility of success. Even if it is a pit, you should jump in and see what it is.


    Lin Dong is different from Chi ruizi.


    Not really.


    He can give up the present refined body and return to the blue planet in a state of soul.


    But it''s not moral to do that. He won''t throw them in the secret place until the last moment. After all, it''s a friend''s fight. If you do something and others don''t say it, you feel guilty. At the beginning, I was trapped in the forbidden area of nine prisons, and I was looking forward to the help of the master in white. That kind of mood was actually the same! If she is a selfish person and doesn''t come to danger, who else can she expect?

 Chapter 700

    Enter the transparent light film.


    Then follow their guidance and enter the invisible light film exit.


    front.


    It''s amazing that there''s a winding ancient bridge.


    The ancient bridge has existed for many years. The bridge deck is very dilapidated, with mottled stones and overgrown weeds. It''s amazing that you can see the curved extension of the bridge, but no matter how hard you try, you can''t fly from one side of the bridge to the other. There seems to be a force of strict rules that separates the bridge.


    Go straight along the bridge.


    About half an hour later, I saw a gate emitting a faint light, and then through the gate, in front of which was a heavenly road similar to that of the bridge. The only difference is that the stone steps on the Tianlu are different from the smooth bridge deck.


    After walking all the way to heaven, I saw a huge light door.


    So many times.


    The party finally came to the end of the road.


    However, when chiruizi and zijingzi saw the boundary monument set up at the end of the road, their faces changed dramatically.


    "Do you know these ancient immortal writings?" Lin Dong was totally blind to the immortal inscription on the boundary tablet. He was not afraid of it. He was most afraid of the ancient immortal inscription that was so far away that he didn''t know how many thousands of years ago. This kind of knowledge, without special study, can not understand the slightest bit. Lin Dong can learn other things by himself and practice them by himself, but he can only feel dizzy without any guidance.


    "We don''t understand! But we have seen the records of the predecessors on the door. This stone tablet should be the reincarnation tablet of the five elements! " Chi ruizi took a deep breath, forced to calm down, and introduced to Lin Dong: "the five elements reincarnation stele is a warning from predecessors to posterity!"


    "Warning?" Lin Dong was stunned.


    "Generally speaking, the five elements reincarnation stele appears at the entrance of some special secret places, not the exit! Some secret places need to abandon the physical body to enter. If you don''t understand the reason and intrude without permission, the physical body will be annihilated. " Zijingzi also knows the secret of the five elements reincarnation stele. In fact, there is a very small five elements reincarnation stele before the unique learning room of Liukong qingyemen. Those who are allowed to enter the secret room of the unique learning can''t enter it in the form of physical body. They can only go out of the body under the care of the elder and enter it in the form of spiritual knowledge.


    "Do you mean that if we force through, we will be annihilated?" Lin Dong understood.


    "Not necessarily, it''s just possible!" Chi ruizi shook his head.


    "The five elements reincarnation stele is a warning and also a reminder of the predecessors. As long as we find the key, we can adjust it... However, the ancient immortal script on the five elements reincarnation stele has been lost for a long time, and we don''t know how to crack it. In addition, monks who are proficient in the five elements are also needed to adjust the ancient Dharma array Zijingzi added softly.


    "Why don''t we test it first?" Lin Dong doesn''t have any psychological pressure, because his physical body is not in the world of cultivating truth. It''s a big deal to leave the refined wooden body here. If it doesn''t work, he can simply return his soul to the blue planet.


    The restriction of physical body had no effect on Lin Dong.


    of course.


    Chi ruizi, they don''t think that they can easily leave their strong body here.


    How to practice without the body? Even if you find a suitable body and send your soul back, the effect is not as good as your original body! Besides, it''s not compatible with the new body. Maybe everything will start again! The most important thing is to leave your body here. In case of being plundered by the enemy, it will cause more trouble


    "No, there''s no turning back. Once you try, there''s no room for recovery." Red ruizi quickly dissuades.


    "My body, still care about the physical body will collapse?" Lin Dong is happy.


    "The soul will not be affected?" Chi ruizi thought it was true.


    Master muyuan, he turned the noumenon into a puppet.


    Although it is one.


    But if you are good at sending spirits, you can separate your soul and replace it with a new puppet. Baigongmen has been promoted in this way, which is different from the common practice.


    Of course, it''s not a little dangerous. If the refining body is injured too much, it will affect the soul and skill. If it''s the latter, it can be refined again. But if it''s the former, the soul will be damaged. It''s a terrible thing. It''s possible that the realm will collapse and the skill will be greatly damaged. It may even be stuck in a certain realm forever, and there''s no possibility of improvement.


    Lin Dong is not easy to explain that he even has a false noumenon, so he has to say vaguely: "I don''t think so. Our baigongmen have the experience of changing. It''s very troublesome and time-consuming to refine the body. But now that it''s done, we have to try our best. "


    Chi ruizi didn''t want Lin Dong to test himself. It was too dangerous.


    Besides, I''m not in a hurry.


    He advised Lin Dong to have a rest first, and then he and some younger martial brothers studied the five elements reincarnation stele to see if they could find some solutions.


    What Chi ruizi means is to see if the five elements reincarnation stele is a little similar to the one in his unique learning room, which can be used for reference. It''s a pity that although it''s the same five elements reincarnation monument, this one is totally different from what he knows. This five elements reincarnation stele, no matter its seal power or the power of the Dharma array, is 100 times higher than that of the school''s unique learning room.


    This is a true reincarnation tablet of the five elements. It is impossible to achieve any clever means or muddle through.


    Study it.


    The green leaf gate is very depressed.


    The only hope was shattered.


    If there is no secret exit, then it''s easy to say that now we have seen the dawn of hope, but we are short of the last step. As long as you want to change the array, you can leave easily. Maybe you can explore the secret again and find a way to save uncle Baiteng!


    It''s a pity that the five elements reincarnation stele, which needs to abandon the body to leave, is blocked here.


    There''s nothing we can do.


    "With the suspended animation method, you enter my storage space to sleep. Is this feasible?" Lin Dong proposed a solution.


    "No!" Chiruizi waved his hand. They knew that this loophole could not be drilled.


    The small five elements reincarnation tablet outside the school''s unique learning room.


    All means can also be banned.


    In front of us.


    Not to mention.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong thought that it would not be so easy to crack the ancient Dharma array set up by predecessors. Since it is impossible to pass by force, what about detours? Lin Dong put forward another suggestion: "can we open a space channel with the help of its five elements? According to the principle, this is feasible! Because it is to open a space channel to provide access, just limited! We don''t confront each other head-on. We just start on this basis. We lay our transmission array and use its five elements according to local conditions. We don''t want to be able to travel thousands of miles, as long as we can get rid of the cause from the secret. What do you think of this plan? "


    "Chi ruizi didn''t think of that.


    That sounds reasonable.


    however.


    He knows.


    With the help of the force of the five elements, it is as difficult to carry out this spreading and transmitting array as moving mountains!


    "Master muyuan, the scheme you mentioned is likely to be implemented, but we can''t find the materials and manpower now. We are only good at one branch of the five elements, and the water system can barely help us, but we can''t help gold, fire and earth. It''s not as simple as using a gold or fire magic formula. It needs the power of the five elements of the five elements reincarnation tablet. If we are not careful in the process of guidance, I am afraid that we will be killed and all of us will be turned into ashes! " The face of Bauhinia is hard.


    "Maybe we can do this. Master muyuan can leave first and go to Qingye city to report the news. When the sect leader and the elder get the news, they can gather the strength of all parties to come, or they may crack it!" Cangsongzi thinks that the plan proposed by Lin Dong is likely to be implemented, but it is not now. Instead, he returns to the sect leader and finds enough help before he can succeed.


    "Yes, if master muyuan can leave safely, there will be hope of success in this matter!" Dendrobium has calmed down now, even if it is temporarily trapped here, it doesn''t matter. There is no life danger here, just can''t regain freedom.


    Wait until the sect master comes up with a way to crack it, and find a helper to guide the five elements.


    The limitation of the five elements reincarnation stele.


    It''s still possible to make a breakthrough.


    At least.


    It''s really possible to open a teleportation array with the help of its five elements instead of making a breakthrough in the front!


    "Ridiculous, if you do that, you will die faster!" Puppet sister suddenly in Lin Dong''s mind sound, warning Lin Dong don''t mess.


    "Can''t you?" Lin Dong is not good at teleportation. The puppet sisters are experts in teleportation and space control. If the puppet sisters say that they can''t do it, they can''t do it. If they do it recklessly, they will seek death!


    "The prohibition of the five elements reincarnation stele is a kind of seal. In ancient times, it was used on treasures or Dharma array to prevent some demons from escaping. You should have seen a situation where a sealed monster is born, which is often extremely weak. It''s not that it''s been closed for a long time. The longer some demons stay, they will automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth and become more powerful. Why has the power of the seal of conflict become so weak? Part of the reason is that they need a lot of energy to seal the conflict. If they overdraw excessively, they will become weak. But the more important reason is that the outside world looks like the insignificant five elements reincarnation stele! It''s impossible for many monsters to refine human form or escape from it with noumenon. Even if they break the seal, they have to give up noumenon or the human form they have worked hard to cultivate. That''s the main reason why they are weak! " As soon as the puppet sister said it, Lin Dong suddenly realized.


    No wonder monsters are born, there is no such thing as hanging sky.


    It turns out that the five elements reincarnation monument is so fierce!


    The puppet sister felt Lin Dong''s consciousness and immediately sent a kind of disdain: "the five elements reincarnation stele is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is also a kind of seal. Its real power is reflected in its prohibition. If a demon body breaks through the five elements and becomes a supernatural organism, no longer subject to the seal, then the five elements reincarnation stele is a decoration! "


    Lindong Khan: "is there really such a powerful demon in the world?"


    The puppet sister snorted: "you don''t know it doesn''t mean you don''t have it! Besides, I didn''t say that the whole demon body is supernatural. As long as any part of the demon cultivation, even a drop of blood, a little bit of Inner Alchemy core or a wisp of Demon power, meets the requirements, then it can also pass the whole transformation. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong thought it was reasonable, but he still didn''t agree: "it''s impossible for a demon to achieve transcendence just by cultivation, even if it''s a cell! If it is not completed, it will be split by heaven. The way of heaven will not allow demons to be supernatural! There is only one kind of real cultivation in the world, that is to cultivate in human form and conform to the way of heaven. It''s not easy for monsters to build the way of killing and plundering! "


    The puppet sister agreed with Lin Dong''s saying, but did not forget to remind Lin Dong: "I didn''t say that the monster was built by itself. What if it took some holy things, especially the relics of the ancestors or the blood of the holy beast, and then refined itself?"


    "..." Lin Dong is like a tearful man. He finally knows how the blood River emperor came out!


    Emperor Xuehe should have got a legacy of a sage in the forbidden area of jiuyu.


    And it''s almost refined.


    Otherwise.


    Under the seal of the ethereal fairy, the emperor of the blood river could not escape even if he was a bull or a hundred times higher!


    No wonder this guy wants to catch himself all the time. It turns out that he is afraid that he will get in touch with the ethereal fairy and inform the ethereal fairy in time! Of course, it may also be that they think that they have the protection of the fairy''s treasure. They are greedy and want to take advantage of the opportunity to plunder the forbidden area of the nine prisons! The emperor of Blood River is so calculating!


    The silent puppet sister suddenly said, "master, in fact, there is only one way to crack it, that is, you have absorbed the five elements reincarnation monument!"


    Lin Dong was stunned: "I still have this ability?"


    Dizzy, why don''t I know?

 Chapter 701

    "You don''t have the possibility to absorb the five elements reincarnation tablet for the time being, but as long as you work harder, it will be possible to achieve it." The puppet sister reminds Lin Dong to upgrade the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue. Then it is possible to absorb this powerful five elements reincarnation tablet and turn it into his own.


    "I don''t think so. This guy is too lazy!" Puppet sister is born with a poisonous tongue.


    "I''m not lazy, am I?" Lin Dong protested.


    "In fact, laziness can be changed. The point is that the understanding is too low!" The puppet sister mended the knife again.


    "Savvy!" Lin Dong really wants to catch the puppet sister''s neck and shake it for ten minutes until the puppet sister''s head is in a paste state. Then he tells him that his proudest thing in his life is good savvy! Don''t you see that many things are realized by yourself? If one''s own savvy is too low, then who has high savvy? You have the ability to give me a higher example!


    "Master muyuan?" Red ruizi saw that Lin Dong said and was absorbed. He didn''t speak for a long time and coughed quickly.


    "I just thought about something. I''m sorry!" Lin Dong hugged his fist to show his apology.


    Just fighting with my puppet sister.


    Forget this side.


    Lin Dong thought about it for a moment and suggested, "why don''t I send the puppet to a wedge again, let it carry letters or your secret seal, and report it to the school. As for me, I''ll stay here and wait with you. Maybe it will be faster to break the five elements reincarnation monument under the cooperation of internal and external forces. "


    Chiruizi waved his hand again and again: "master muyuan''s kindness is well received by us. If our sect leader doesn''t go out and is on the mountain, it''s still open to question. Now that the sect leader is away, the elder needs to guard the mountain gate. For a while, no one can help him in time. We are waiting here for a long time. Master muyuan doesn''t have to be trapped here with us. In addition, after we left, Qingye city was empty and empty. If the enemy attacked, there would be chaos. We have a heartless request here. I hope master muyuan will take care of qingyecheng on behalf of younger martial brother Dendrobium when he leaves the secret place without any damage to his skills. What do you think of master muyuan? "


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong was puzzled: "everyone, as an outsider, is it really appropriate for me to be in Qingye city?"


    Chiruizi led zijingzi and others to come forward and salute respectfully.


    The attitude is very firm.


    Lin Dong can''t stop it.


    Only accept.


    After the ceremony, chiruizi solemnly took out his secret seal letter and handed it to Lin Dong: "master muyuan, you are predestined with us, Qingye. Although we didn''t know each other before, in a short time, Qingye was attacked first, and then we were in danger in a secret place. We went through many hardships and lived and died together for many times. Master muyuan never stands by in danger. On the contrary, you come from afar and shine on our green leaves everywhere. When martial uncle Baiteng is in trouble, he also trusts us to you. Even if we are ignorant, we know that master muyuan can be trusted. Today, I''m trapped in a secret place. Although there is no danger of life and death, I can''t get out. I hope master muyuan will take care of us once more! "


    "Master muyuan, just as martial uncle Baiteng said, green leaves are bound to worship with the honor of the elder. They will never violate this promise." Bauhinia also rushed forward to show attitude.


    Master Lin Dong seems to be an outsider, but elder Baiteng has already set the tone before.


    In the future, it will be honored as the great elder.


    and.


    Now there is no more suitable person than Lin Dong.


    Before the attack of the one horned mastiff, it was Lin Dong, the master of wooden kite, who stood up and made it possible for Qingye city to survive.


    When I came to the secret place this time, I wanted to repay it. But I didn''t think it was a big pit. Even elder Baiteng, who was most confident, was planted in it. In the face of the evil dragon goblin, it was Lin Dong who stood up to ice the beast with the frost puppet giant, and then assisted by the flood array to disperse the demon bat. Finally, he summoned a huge meteor, and Fang Mian beat back the evil dragon goblin.


    In front of the five elements reincarnation monument, Lin Dong is unrestricted and can easily leave.


    He did not.


    Chi ruizi and others naturally feel touched.


    Not all the team-mates who are looking for treasure together have such loyalty. It''s a very good choice to be able to run for their own lives in the face of disaster or crisis. I''m afraid that some vicious people will stretch out their hands and push their team-mates to death in order to survive


    Cangsongzi and Dendrobium also came forward to express their position, and gave the secret seal letter back to Lin Dong.


    besides.


    Chiruizi and zijingzi also wrote a letter in secret.


    I hope that during Lin Dong''s stay in Qingye City, Yijiao and others can quickly spread the news and bring it back to the reinforcements as soon as possible. Of course, they are also prepared for the worst. If the sect leader and the elder are not sure how to solve the five elements reincarnation stele, they will cut off the idea of reinforcements as soon as possible. At that time, the trapped people can abandon their physical bodies and return by the way of soul out of the body.


    "All right!" Lin Dong saw that their attitude was firm. What else could he say? He nodded his head and agreed.


    "Chi ruizi, thank you here!" Chi ruizi gave a deep salute again.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too discouraged. Although you are not 100% sure, I have a friend who is good at the power of the five elements. If you get his help, maybe the five elements reincarnation tablet can be cracked. After going out, I sent out a puppet to track down. That friend happened to travel around during this period of time. Maybe he will come soon after hearing the news. " Lin Dong doesn''t have any friends. He is actually talking about himself.


    If I have a breakthrough in the cultivation of the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue, it will be sooner or later to absorb the five elements reincarnation tablet.


    Absorbed the five elements reincarnation stele.


    Being able to use the power of the five elements above is secondary.


    What Lin Dong really wants to have is to let himself have the power of such sanctions.


    If you also have this kind of five elements reincarnation sanction power, even if you can''t beat the super boss of Xuehe emperor, you can''t punish him. It should be no problem to kill his subordinates! If the ultimate big boss can''t be punished, can we punish a group of small boss? Small boss do not look so cattle, but the number of cattle fleas as as much as a headache!


    "Friend?" Chiruizi, zijingzi and cangsongzi looked at each other with surprise. At last, chiruizi asked carefully, "master muyuan, are you talking about a friend, master Qingquan, who is the sage of Dan medicine?"


    "Do you know Qingquan?" Lin Dong is good at pretending to be a fool.


    "I know you so well. Master Qingquan is our Savior!" Chiruizi and zijingzi clap high fives to celebrate.


    Since master muyuan and master Qingquan know each other, it''s even easier. There are two masters covered with green leaves. It''s hard for green leaves to think of problems! There were many worries before, but now when I listen to master Qingquan''s name, I immediately feel that the ice and snow are melting and the dark clouds are dispersing. There is a great sense of happiness in the blue sky! Master muyuan, Chi ruizi, they are just an adventure in the secret place, but master Qingquan is different. It''s another kind of living and dying together in the extreme place!


    Even more than that!


    Without master Qingquan, they can''t live to this day!


    Dendrobium did not have their personal feelings of cheriki. He still trusted master muyuan who fought side by side against the one horned demon mastiff: "master Qingquan, didn''t he become a saint with elixir? How to master the power of the five elements? "


    "Where, master Qingquan''s elixir is more proficient in the power of the five elements! He should have been a master of sword repair! No one can master the power of the five elements! " Zijingzi immediately objected. He knew that the elixir was only the superficial cover up of master Qingquan. Of course, it was also powerful, but what was more powerful was his sword and the five elements force used to drive it! But at the beginning what situation Dendrobium is not clear, ask this kind of words is no wonder!


    "It''s a little too much to master the power of the five elements, but it''s really a little bit of a study of the five elements." Lin Dong is modest for himself.


    "If master Qingquan can come, whether we can get out of trouble or not, we all feel great gratitude. By the way, master muyuan, if master Qingquan is not sure, don''t let him take risks. Otherwise, Chi ruizi and others will die Chi ruizi showed his attitude.


    He wanted to come and help.


    But it can''t be saved. Don''t come.


    Master Qingquan and master muyuan are all benefactors of Qingye. They can''t risk their lives.


    Lin Dong gently waved his hand, indicating that Chi ruizi didn''t care: "if he can come, he will be sure, otherwise I will stop him! Qingquan has a lot of experience in the study of the five elements. Just wait for it! "


    Chi ruizi and others gratefully thank Lin Dong. Only the puppet sister hums in Lin Dong''s sea.


    It shows disdain for Lin Dong''s boasting.


    Lin Dong is too lazy to argue.


    The study of five elements is not too high, but it''s not bad. At least it''s much better than Chi ruizi!


    With master Qingquan''s assurance, Chi ruizi felt more at ease and rebuilt his letter. In addition, he wrote another letter, urging a wedge outside to serve master Mudong well. He should respect master Mudong as a great elder, and when he was in Qingye City, he should not bother master mudang in his spare time, let alone disturb master mudang''s cultivation.


    Chi ruizi estimated that master Mu yuan had changed his body again, and his power might be damaged, so he told Yi Jiao to arrange a quiet room for Lin Dong to repair.


    Even so, he felt guilty.


    If it wasn''t for the treasure of the secret place to repay master muyuan''s kindness, the situation would not be like today. What''s more embarrassing is that he didn''t repay his kindness. He opposed master muyuan''s many frustrations, and even asked the other party to sit in Qingye and invite friends to help him. Fortunately, the friend invited is another benefactor, master Qingquan. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face it.


    I''m busy around here.


    It''s not easy.


    After getting all the key things ready and making sure there is no leakage, Lin Dong said goodbye to Chi ruizi: "ladies and gentlemen, muyuan will take the lead, but this is only a temporary departure. We will meet again soon. Please wait for us!"


    "Master muyuan, don''t think of us!" Chiruizi and his younger martial brother and disciples gave each other a big gift.


    Lin Dong put down the refined body.


    Soul through the five elements of reincarnation of the power to protect the secret exit.


    Then, in the void, he refines a relatively simple wooden organ and reinjects it into his body. When he recovers, he finds that yiqie and others have already paid homage to the ground. The puppets had already sent out the letters. They had already understood the situation and saw Lin Dong come out, one by one nervously guarding around. Seeing Lin Dong remould the body of the wooden organ, his heart settled down a little.


    "Huiqingye, we will come back to the secret place in the near future and rescue our classmates!" With a wave of Lin Dong''s hand, their left behind disciples rushed back to sacrifice the sword.


    All the way back to Qingye city.


    Lin Dong sent several disciples to report to the elder and the leader of Liukong Qingye gate. He sent the puppet to "seek friends" and then entered the quiet room on the pretext of cultivating and recovering skills. The body of the wooden organ is left again, the soul returns, and instantly returns to the nihilistic world.


    I can''t wait to meet them this time.


    Lin Dong immediately began to practice the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue.


    Can you absorb the five elements reincarnation stele, even if you work hard enough, enough understanding!


    Lazy Lin Dong doesn''t admit it. He doesn''t think he''s lazy, though he''s not a practicing madman. As for the low savvy, he protested even more, brother''s savvy is obviously very high, OK! In any case, he will use the facts to hit the puppet sister in the face!


    "Hum, it won''t be too late until you absorb the five elements reincarnation stele!" The puppet sister disdains Lin Dong''s idea.


    "You wait!" Lin Dong made a firm reply.

 Chapter 702

    Practice hard.


    I don''t know how long I stayed in the nothingness.


    In the past, he didn''t feel so hard to practice alone, and he was very satisfied with the speed of cultivation. But with Yun you and Cheng Mingge as their minor students, Lin Dong found that this cultivation was actually fastidious, and the speed of individual cultivation was too slow.


    "I miss you so much!" The first sentence Lin Dong said when he returned to luoxingju was to make Cheng Mingge surprised.


    "Are you all right?" The monitor stood on tiptoe and reached out to touch Lin Dong''s forehead. It didn''t seem to burn?


    "Too long in there!" Lin Dong responded and explained quickly.


    "Then give you a warm hug!" The monitor is very loving.


    "What about youyou?" Lin Dong suddenly remembered that another one was not there.


    "What a fool! How can you ask other women at this time?" Cheng Mingge took a bite on Lin Dong''s left thumb, put on his glasses, took out his pointer and pointed to the blackboard to teach Lin: "at this moment, the last thing you should say is to mention anything related to women. Except this one around you, no one is allowed to appear, otherwise the atmosphere will be ruined! I really can''t watch it any more. If I don''t teach you this lesson today, I don''t think you will realize this huge mistake! "


    "Why? Is that so? " Some wood found out and learned.


    "Of course!" A monitor is tireless in teaching.


    "Thank you so much!" Lin Dong held her little hand tightly to show his thanks.


    "Don''t mention it. Just give me a hand!" The monitor said lovingly that these were all small things.


    Yunyou is not in luoxingju.


    No problem.


    The potential of the monitor is also good.


    Most importantly, Lin Dong''s lonely heart is in urgent need of her care.


    Accompanied by Cheng Mingge, he went to the nihilistic world to practice. When he came out again, Lin Dong felt that his whole face was fresh, completely different from the lonely mood he had been in before.


    After all, man is a social creature.


    No matter how quiet the heart is, no matter how deep the concentration is, after a long time, there needs to be someone around.


    Get out of the house of the stars.


    Lin Dong found a lot of laughter in the dark river room.


    Today turned out to be her birthday, and there was no rotation, so the team leader organized everyone to celebrate for her.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are also here. No wonder they didn''t see them in luoxingju just now. But Yunyou doesn''t seem to be here. Where is she? Will things change over there, elder martial sister?


    "Chief brother is coming!" Xiao Yuanlian has sharp eyes. He finds Lin Dong at a glance.


    "Show, or no cake!" The zebra followed.


    "I can''t sing or dance. Let''s make another request! Or I''ll give the birthday girl a present Lin Dong''s heart is hanging Yunyou, temporarily not in the mood to make trouble with them.


    "No, no!" The cow was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Dong, who was practicing kung fu, could come. Looking at Cheng Mingge, she thought it was Cheng Mingge who called Lin Dong out. She was even more grateful. As for the gift, she didn''t think about it at all. As long as Lin Dong could come, she would be happier than to receive the best gift in the world.


    "The gift must be for me, too!" Little round face is actually thinking about the latter.


    "Here you are!" Cheng Mingge always knows when and what to do. She has already prepared the gift and quietly handed it to Lin Dong.


    The gift is not only for the cow, but also for the whole farm.


    Little round face, they have a look.


    All cheered.


    A night of celebration.


    When Lin Dong went back to his resting place, he whispered to Qianjun, where is Yunyou?


    "She went into the underground river to look at the terrain. She wanted to break through the sword pass in the secret door before clearing the scum!" Thousand county also quietly echo.


    "It''s dangerous inside. She should wait for me to do it together!" Lin Dong has always kept in mind the matter of breaking through the sword pass. Although he is not as eager as Yun you, he is very interested in seeing the secret treasure sealed by the Dragon chopping Taoist priest. The first pass has passed, and the second pass has not yet been broken. According to the previous judgment, it is estimated that it is not too difficult. The most difficult is the third pass.


    "She said," go and have a look! " Qianjun wants to go with him, but Yunyou thinks Qianjun is not suitable to enter for the time being. After all, the monsters inside are too fierce. In case of irritability, it''s hard to guarantee his safety.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take you around next time." Lin Dong understood Qianjun''s psychology.


    "Good!" Qianjun nodded with surprise.


    From the seal of the Dragon chopping Taoist, Lin Dong suddenly remembered that there was an old man in his family. If he had a treasure, he didn''t lack it!


    As for the absorption of the five elements reincarnation stele, I can actually consult mother-in-law Manhua. After all, the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue are all taught by her. Even if she is not proficient in the five elements, I believe she can give the most accurate advice.


    Lin Dongyi has a decision.


    Call mother-in-law xiaomanhua immediately.


    It''s also a super exaggerated way to show up. Granny xiaomanhua is on the stage ceremoniously.


    "Xiao Lin Dong, are you in trouble again? Just remember my mother-in-law! You should never forget that no matter how high you are, your mother-in-law is in front of you and can always give you guidance! " Little full flower mother-in-law''s tone is not too big, but have beg from her, Lin Dong also let her proud for a while.


    "My mother-in-law has a good eye!" Lin Dong flattered me cooperatively.


    "Tell me, what''s the problem of asking your mother-in-law to guide you? There is no mother-in-law in the world who can''t do astronomy and geography, mechanism and equipment, and unique secrets! " Granny xiaomanhua has absorbed a lot of pure faith recently. She is in a good mood and decides to reward Lin Dong a little. Of course, guidance belongs to guidance, but the power of belief is indispensable.


    "Five elements reincarnation stele!" Lin Dong directly said that.


    "Five elements reincarnation stele, isn''t it?" Granny xiaomanhua frowned slightly.


    "Can''t even mother-in-law help it?" Lin Dong is stunned, but he is full of expectations. Don''t drop the chain at such an important moment.


    "Didn''t my mother-in-law say that just now? There is nothing in the world that mother-in-law can''t! Isn''t it the five elements reincarnation tablet? It may be a little difficult for you as a child, but it''s a piece of cake for your mother-in-law! You don''t want to break through the barrier, but you meet a five elements reincarnation stele? My mother-in-law told you, don''t let it frighten you, it is the same thing! If you don''t get it stuck, it won''t be difficult for those who can get it! " Mother in law xiaomanhua said there was no problem at all.


    "This is my mother-in-law!" Lin Dong gave her a thumbs up.


    "That''s nature!" Mother in law xiaomanhua is not modest.


    "Well, my card is not stuck, but I want to absorb it! Ask your mother-in-law if she can help it! " Lin Dong said his goal.


    "Do you want to absorb the five elements reincarnation tablet with your present skills? No way Mother-in-law xiaomanhua waved her hand: "don''t say that you have so much skill now, even if you are ten times higher, it''s impossible! Besides, passing and absorbing are two different things. You can pass, but it doesn''t mean you can absorb. If you don''t practice the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue, you don''t touch it. The five elements reincarnation tablet is actually quite dangerous. It''s not something that ordinary people can move. After you learn the unique skill taught by your mother-in-law, it''s OK to touch it, but don''t think about absorbing it for the time being! "


    "I don''t have enough skill. I can practice it!" Lin Dong thinks that he is not afraid of hardship and tiredness, and that Yun you and Cheng Mingge are minor students. It''s not too late to absorb them when his skills are improved! As long as the five elements reincarnation stele can be absorbed, it is not absolutely impossible, then no problem!


    "No, no!" Mother in law xiaomanhua still shakes her head and hands.


    "You look more carefully..." Lin Dong has many ways to deal with her.


    As long as the pure power of faith is taken out, mother-in-law xiaomanhua''s head will stop immediately, and her swinging hand will return to its original natural state immediately.


    Mother in law xiaomanhua saw that the power of belief in Lindong''s hands was becoming more and more powerful, and her attitude changed with the speed of light: "if you ask your mother-in-law for more sincerity, maybe she can really come up with a way!"


    Lin Dong immediately said, "don''t worry, mother-in-law. When am I not sincere enough? As long as there is a way to absorb the five elements of reincarnation stele, then mother-in-law just open her mouth! "


    Mother in law xiaomanhua turned her eyes and asked for a price: "ten thousand!"


    You''re going to kill people with a pig knife, aren''t you?


    Make complaints about Lin Dong''s heart.


    The offer is OK.


    But it didn''t start like this. The power of ten thousand pure faith, at the beginning, the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue were only five thousand, and they also sent a demon flower seed. You can learn the secrets of ancient mechanisms from the power of three thousand beliefs. Ten thousand five element reincarnation tablets, are you sure?


    Of course, Lin Dong won''t agree with this kind of blackmail. Since the other party is asking for a lot of money, he''d better pay it back.


    "A thousand!" Lin Dong said that his power of belief is not due to the strong wind.


    "Thousand also want five elements reincarnation stele?" Granny xiaomanhua snorted.


    "No, pull it down!" Lin Dong took the initiative in the negotiation.


    It''s generous enough to give a thousand.


    If it wasn''t for a little tight time, they were all waiting eagerly. He would have given five hundred!


    Besides, it''s very rare that the power of belief is painstakingly extracted from the dreamland. If it wasn''t for the sake of mother-in-law xiaomanhua''s care, Lin Dong would never have shared it with others. The power of faith, no matter how much it is, is something that will never be changed! No one in Xiuzhen world is short of this. Shaolin Dong can''t think of it!


    Mother in law xiaomanhua stares at Lin Dong.


    It seems very angry.


    however.


    In the end, he had no choice but to take Lin Dong out.


    "Tell me the situation first, or you can''t think about it!" Granny Manhua decided to ask. If she met a giant five elements reincarnation tablet, she had to let the little guy give up her mind.


    "The situation is like this..." Lin Dong introduced the situation in the secret place in detail.


    "You have enough courage! Can you break into that place? Fortunately, you haven''t caused any trouble. Xiaolin Dong, your skill is not good enough now. It''s better not to enter in some places. It''s better to meet someone with a good temper. If you meet an old psychopath who has been sealed for a long time, you will suffer! " Little Manhua''s mother-in-law taught Lin Dong a lesson with great pride.


    "Yes, granny, you''re right. You''re right! Let''s get back to the point. How to solve the five elements reincarnation monument? " Asked Lin Dong.


    "If you come across a giant five elements reincarnation tablet, there''s no way to think about it! However, the one you meet is obviously small and has the same power, so! " Mother-in-law xiaomanhua stretched out her hand and said, "fifteen thousand, or no talk!"


    "..." Lin Dong is speechless. Can you start from the ground like this?

 Chapter 703

    Even if mother-in-law xiaomanhua sits on the ground, she can''t help it. Who told Lin Dong to want the five elements reincarnation monument!


    Besides, Lin Dong really has the power of faith.


    One thousand five is one thousand five.


    Ask for what you want.


    The five elements reincarnation stele is just the beginning. In the future, there are more places to ask for mother-in-law xiaomanhua.


    "Xiao Lin Dong, you don''t need any pain. My mother-in-law doesn''t want much. Besides, she not only teaches you the skills of absorbing the five elements reincarnation tablet, but also gives you a treasure!" Granny xiaomanhua knows how to do business best. She always buys one and gets one free when dealing with Lin Dong. Lin Dong spent a lot of money to buy a unique school, so she gave something as compensation. Although the value is not necessarily very high, it can satisfy Lin Dong''s desire to take advantage.


    "What baby?" Lin Dong was really diverted by her attention, and it was useful to take out anything out of her pocket. For example, the last time she sent the little food monster flowers was awesome.


    "A small bottle of Lingtai water!" Granny xiaomanhua first throws the gift to Lin Dong.


    "Well? The water of Lingtai Lin Dong has never heard of this treasure.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of high-grade goods." Mother in law xiaomanhua said that Lin Dong was too ignorant.


    "What''s the use of it?" Lin Dong is very practical. He has nothing to do with it. Even if he is high-level, he is a floating cloud. In a word, he must be useful to himself!


    "It''s easy to use! Do you often meet strange monks, do not know each other is an enemy or a friend, or encounter a powerful enemy, distressed to find the weakness and noumenon of the opponent? With Lingtai water, these problems no longer exist! As long as you use it to polish the platform, the enemy will be exposed in front of you immediately. The greater the gap between you and the opponent, the more flaws you can see. If your skill is higher than it, you can even know its essence and natural enemies! Even if you meet an enemy who is far more powerful than you, you can use it to remember the trace of the enemy, and then you can practice it, and it''s not too late to revenge slowly! " The treasures brought out by little Manhua''s mother-in-law are not garbage, they are all treasures.


    "Recognize the enemy, don''t you?" Lin Dong thinks it''s good. He can use it at any time.


    "It''s more than just identifying the enemy. It has many functions! I can''t finish it in a moment. My mother-in-law''s time is precious. Take it back and grope slowly! " Little Manhua''s mother-in-law waved her hand to show the specific function. Lin Dong groped for it by himself. How could she be surprised if she didn''t do it by herself?


    "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Lin Dong has the water of Lingtai and readily takes out fifteen parts of the power of faith.


    "I have recorded all the absorption and driving methods of the five elements reincarnation stele. Xiao Lin Dong, you can understand it slowly!" Little Manhua''s mother-in-law flicks her fingers and projects a colorful light into Lin Dong''s eyebrows. In an instant, Lin Dong felt that he knew a lot of secrets, but only touched the surface. The deeper part was as high as a mountain. He needed to spend a lot of time conquering it.


    "You have to understand by yourself..." Lin Dong sighs. Fortunately, he has a world of nothingness. He needs as much time as he wants. Otherwise, he is really devoid of skills.


    "Children should work hard!" Granny xiaomanhua got the power of faith and went back to absorb it happily.


    Lin Dong''s a gift.


    Wait for her to sneak back.


    He ran to the underground river for the first time.


    One is to take Yunyou home, the other is to test the water of Lingtai.


    Don''t let mother-in-law Manhua cheat her. You know, she has the title of the biggest liar in Xiuzhen world.


    Before Yun youyou cut the seal set by Taoist priest long, Lin Dong came. She just looked back and laughed, but she was not distracted. Lin Dong is a little curious. She can''t find out. Does she have any new discoveries?


    I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    It was Yun you who separated his mind from the seal.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Dong''s doubts, Yun youyou explained with a smile: "I just have a try. If I can do it, I''m prepared for it. This time I came here to try my luck. I wanted to go back. Later, because I was connected with miaofe tiannv, she seemed to have a strong feeling for this seal, so I stopped to wait


    "What did she find?" Lin Dong was a little surprised when he heard that it was too difficult to break the seal. Even a little progress was a good thing.


    "I can''t tell. When you practice, you will feel it and understand." Yun youyou doesn''t want to call out the goddess of magic in the outside world. She seldom lets the goddess of magic appear in luoxingju. It''s mainly the call of nothingness. Especially when practicing with Lin Dong, the goddess of magic is a minor and a Dharma protector.


    "All right!" Lin Dong is not in a hurry, as long as he makes progress.


    "What are you doing here? There seems to be a birthday at home Yunyou doesn''t remember whose birthday it was, but he knows it''s happening.


    "The birthday party is long gone. Today is the cow''s birthday. The monitor gave it to you! I''m here to take you back, and I''m here to test this! " Lin Dong changed the water of Lingtai.


    The bright water of Lingtai emits wonderful light in the dark.


    Yunyou doesn''t know it''s from granny xiaomanhua.


    I thought it was the liquid medicine newly refined by Lin Dong. I asked curiously, "what''s the effect?"


    Lin Dong couldn''t answer at all, so he had to wave his hand and explain: "I just started, but I don''t know the specific power, but I should be able to see the monster... It''s not drinking, it''s not dripping on the eyes, it''s necessary to cast a mantra for the beginning of heaven!"


    If it wasn''t for the little man Hua''s mother-in-law''s consciousness to tell Lin Dong how to use the Lingtai water, maybe he would have poured it into his mouth.


    Or in the eyes.


    Actually.


    Using Lingtai water is not a conventional method.


    Instead, it uses a trick to open the eyes of heaven to draw the water of Lingtai, so that the function of the eyes of heaven can be instantly enhanced to insight into the enemy''s situation.


    Lin Dong doesn''t need a mantra to open his own eyes, but if he wants to bring Yun you with him, he must use the mantra and get Yun you''s consent, otherwise he can''t share the effect of Lingtai water.


    "Go Lin Dongjian pointed a little.


    Yunyou feels that the eyes of heaven are warm in an instant.


    The most mysterious thing is that it seems that there really appears a holy platform in Tianmu.


    There is an ancient mirror standing on the Lingtai. The ancient mirror keeps rotating. At first, the speed is very fast, which makes people dazzled. However, with the increase of the water function of Lingtai, the turning of the ancient mirror slows down and becomes bigger and bigger. Finally, the scenery inside can be seen clearly. First of all, self-examination, and then seeing himself and Lin Dong standing together.


    Then, with my mind moving, the scenery in Lingtai Ancient Mirror gradually expanded, and finally expanded to a full field of vision environment within a kilometer range.


    Within kilometers.


    Everything is in the eye.


    No matter the fish in the water or the flying insects in the air, or the monsters that dive deep at the bottom of the river bed, or even the powerful monsters who turn into rocks and sand to confuse the outside world, they all have a clear insight.


    The essence and inner elixir of monsters, the storage points of monsters in their bodies, the process of absorbing aura to transform monsters, their future evolutionary trends and weaknesses, their individual talents and special abilities, and even their untapped potential, etc. all show up in the Lingtai ancient mirror of Lin Dong and Yun you. Although the power of the monsters in the dark river is low and far from that of Lin Dong, the power of Lingtai water is astonishing to be able to see everything in detail!


    Baby!


    Absolutely baby!


    Even if we can''t absorb the five elements reincarnation stele in the future, this small bottle of Lingtai water alone will be worth a thousand and five parts of the reincarnation price.


    "Where did you get it, good thing!" Yunyou is full of praise. She may not like other functions, but she can see through the enemy and know everything about the enemy in her heart. Besides, it doesn''t have to be used on the enemy, but it can be used by so many genetic creatures cultivated around the big house, or by old turtles, white geese, poor little animals with spiritual power!


    "Secret Lin Dong laughs.


    He won''t tell the story of Xiaoman Huapo. It''s nothing to die for!


    Cheng Mingge said before, don''t mention another in front of one woman. Although Yunyou is different from an ordinary girl, it''s a woman''s nature to be jealous! Isn''t there a saying that women who don''t eat may have, but none of them are jealous!


    Granny xiaomanhua is different from ordinary people.


    When Yunyou knows, he doesn''t necessarily care.


    But Lin Dong is not willing to do such a troublesome thing. God knows what the consequences will be if he says it. Especially if Yun youyou says it, does Cheng Mingge say it? To let more people know, if xiaoyuanlian knew that there was such a strange existence of Manhua''s mother-in-law, maybe she would cry and ask her elder brother to show it to her!


    "You''re the one with the most secrets!" Yunyou knows that Lin Dong has many secrets, but he doesn''t say them, and she never goes deep into them.


    Where there''s no one.


    For example, deep in the underground river.


    She could allow him to hold hands and fly slowly over the river.


    Outside, she has no such welfare. Besides, it''s hard for them to have such a world apart from practicing in the nothingness.


    Above the quiet river.


    Two people holding hands.


    Tacit understanding is the same.


    Light as a swallow, flying from the sky.


    The monsters at the bottom of the river also know how to dive. They don''t rush to disturb the master''s happy moment.


    Back in the dark river room, Cheng Mingge and Qianjun are waiting. In the distance, ye Qianru, the sea demon, is still exploring.


    "Some time, I''ll take you down to experience! Let''s come back after we''ve cleared the scum of Xiuzhen! " Lin Dong thinks that it''s not good to keep his appetite in suspense. He must give Qianjun and ye Qianru a motivation. The real monsters inside have been accepted, and the danger has been greatly reduced. The underground river is open, mainly to give them the right of fair competition. Otherwise, every time they just go with Yun you, they can only wait and see. If ye Qianru doesn''t say it in her heart, she will surely feel that her efforts can''t be recognized.


    "Elder martial sister has been away for so many days, and there is no news at all. I''m a little worried!" Cheng Mingge knows that elder martial sister is working hard, but after waiting for a long time, she is afraid that Lin Dong will be impatient.


    "Why don''t we both go and see what''s going on?" Ye Qianru takes the opportunity to come over and make a request to Lin Dong.


    "You''re not from those sects. Didn''t you make trouble?" Lin Dong refused.


    "Let''s have a look first! Maybe elder martial sister needs help! More hands, sometimes more help! " Qianjun is also a little excited. I hope I can help Lin Dong. Yun youyou needs to accompany him to minor. They are not so urgent. They just take advantage of the time when the elder martial sister is running around to see if they can help.


    "Wait for the phone, or you don''t know where to find elder martial sister!" Lin Dong still doesn''t agree on the surface, but seeing Qianjun and ye Qianru want to help, it''s not good to blow their enthusiasm.


    "Let them go. I''ll call elder martial sister!" Yunyou feels that Qianjun and yeqianru need experience.


    It''s nothing to challenge in a competitive arena.


    Experience outside.


    It''s more dangerous.


    If they can have a good experience outside, they may have a leap in the growth of their mood and ability in the future!

 Chapter 704

    It''s not easy to call Yunyou.


    The main reason is that the elder martial sister is hard to find.


    After many twists and turns.


    Until he walked for a long time.


    Fish Tong Tong just vomited tongue: "I have never seen him so severe appearance!"


    Not to mention her, even the most familiar Cheng Mingge has never seen her. Of course, Cheng Mingge doesn''t feel scared. She thinks it''s normal. If it''s not such a strict sect, will he keep his mouth shut? I guess it''s because I''m afraid I''m not respectful to my school, so I keep it secret all the time! Today, if Qianjun and ye Qianru were not going out to deal with Xiuzhen Sect on behalf of their disciples, I''m afraid he would not have said it!


    Yunyou was a little surprised, but when he got used to it, he felt nothing.


    It is necessary to respect teachers.


    No matter which sect.


    They all have this one.


    If the disciples don''t stand up to defend the dignity of their own school when they see others insulting their teachers, then this school has no value of existence!


    The more powerful a sect is, the more dignified it will be. It''s impossible for a weak sect to say that if it''s serious, it''s going to destroy its own sect! It also proves how noble and honorable the master''s position in Lin Dong''s heart is!


    "Don''t talk in the future, or you will be beaten. Don''t ask me for help!" Cheng Mingge smiles and pinches Yu Tongtong''s small face.


    "I won''t talk nonsense, OK?" Of course, Yu Tongtong knows the importance of things.


    Other aspects.


    She will play coquetry with Lin Dong.


    But in the most serious aspect of Lin Dong, she is too clever to make mistakes.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to talk about the fairies and other information, but sooner or later, he had to say that instead of being unprepared, he might as well take the opportunity to tell them a little bit of information, so that they can have a bottom in their heart. Nine prison star gate doesn''t exist, but it doesn''t matter. Lin Dong can create one by himself. The sect leader himself is not convincing, so it''s better to borrow the name of ethereal fairy. As for the design, it looks very simple, but the inscribed array is super powerful. It usually absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and accumulates the energy to protect.


    If a sinister guy wants to attack and destroy the sect badge, the Huixing array will fight back immediately and teach the opponent a lesson of meteor shooting through the top! I believe that in this lesson, even if the enemy survived, the impression will be very deep!


    People of insight can sense the fierce power of Huixing array, and they will not move disorderly.


    As for the blind guy.


    It''s just for the knife.


    The effect Lin Dong wants is to make an example. If you don''t kill a chicken for the monkey, who will convince you? In the Xiuzhen school, there is no lack of arrogant people!


    It''s easier to make body protection weapons. You can easily refine ten wooden signboards that can be used as pendants. One finger is long and two fingers in size. On it is engraved with a miniature magic array guarded by spirit wood! Different from the Huixing array, this lingmu guard array can be activated actively. Both Qianjun and yeqian know the new Miao formula. As long as they use the new Miao formula, the array will take effect and add the energy shield of lingmu guard to the master.


    Finally, what Lin Dong refined was the guardian beast that his disciples went out to use.


    The blue planet is not like Xiuzhen world.


    It''s normal to drive a spirit bird or beast over there.


    This way.


    If you ride a dragon, or ride a red flaming golden tiger with a big hill, it''s estimated that Guoan will be shocked.


    In order to avoid that kind of trouble as much as possible, Lin Dong changed the guard of his disciples to guard the organ beast. In ancient times, there were organs, people, organs, animals, and even the buildings that were walking on the floor. They extended to modern times, and awesome animals would not exceed everyone''s thinking. They would only feel that the things handed down by their ancestors were very powerful.


    "The image of scorpion is a little bit evil. It can be used in Dongshan. The people here have new ideas and can accept anything, but it''s not appropriate to show it to those old antiques! Why don''t you choose the image of this creature! This creature is tall and powerful. It''s very useful! " After thinking about it, Lin Dong decided to give up the mechanism beast of scorpion image and use a flying bear mechanism beast instead! The image of flying bear is a tiger with wings inserted. It looks domineering and cool without friends!


    If we refine it again, we can turn the flying bear mechanism beast into a flying bear guardian who can freely transform the image of human bodyguard.


    That would be more perfect!


    Lingmu.


    It costs a little more, but Lin Dong is not short of spirit wood now.


    The most important thing in Qingye city is lingmu. Besides, if you refine it for Qianjun and yeqianru, you don''t need too high-grade lingmu, so the demand is even lower!


    "Their skill is still a little too shallow, otherwise they can refine the guard of the yellow scarf strongman form!" Lin Dong also has some regrets in his heart. He has good things that he can''t use. He always feels a little uncomfortable. However, the protection of Feixiong is enough for Qianjun and ye Qianru, even a little beyond their actual ability. Therefore, Lin Dong had to give up the idea of refining huangjinlishi for the time being.

 Chapter 705

    Underground river house.


    When Lin Dong came out, all of them were waiting outside.


    Small round face they have no rotation, also quietly hiding in the distance to watch.


    Not to mention Qianjun and ye Qianru, who are about to be awarded the award, is Yu Tongtong, who has no share of her own. She is also very excited.


    "After wearing the school badge, you should guard it carefully. No attack or any form of attack is allowed. The dignity of the school should not be violated! Now that you have entered our school, you must take up the responsibility! " Lin Dong wears the school badge on the Dragon suit of Qianjun and ye Qianru respectively. When you finish wearing it, you can use your sword finger to gently start the Huixing array in the sect badge. In a flash, it radiates dazzling brilliance.


    There are not only two people in Qianjun.


    Even the onlookers, Yu Tongtong and even the little round people in the distance, feel a kind of pure energy coming from the top of their heads. The whole person is warm and warm, and their life has gained an unspeakable blessing.


    The Huixing FA array of the sect badge will automatically fight back. Lin Dong tells them to correct their attitude.


    Half kneeling in front of Lin Dong, Qian Jun accepted the sect badge.


    He nodded very seriously and solemnly.


    Call it.


    Ye Qianru, the sea witch, bowed her head and gave a kiss on the sect badge.


    From the beginning of hostility, and then to cooperation, step by step, to now get his approval, even with Qianjun together with the school badge, she felt like a dream! Of course, it is because of the hard won that she cherishes it more! If you enter this gate, you will always follow him. As long as his will points out, you will turn into a sharp sword, point to the goal, and achieve what you want!


    "According to your skills, you don''t even have the qualification to be registered disciples! Our nine prison star gate is so strict. Why do I ask you to practice hard day and night? The main reason is that the basic requirements have not been met. I can''t let you in! There is no entry, many things I can not pass to you, even it is not convenient to say! Only when you meet the requirements and are allowed to enter, can you gradually come into contact with more profound meanings! " Lin Dong''s words are not only to Qian Jun and ye Qianru, but also to Yu Tongtong and Xiao Yuanlian.


    "Yes Qianjun nodded.


    "Today is a special case. I accept you as registered disciples. Your two skills are a little poor, but you are allowed to work hard to make up the gap in the future. " Lin Dong took out two wooden plates of the body protection weapon and handed them to Qianjun and ye Qianru respectively.


    "What''s this?" Qianjun knows it''s a good thing, but doesn''t know how to use it.


    "This is the" spirit wood guard "token for you to go out and walk! You can activate it with the new seedling technique. You need a contract to fully understand the specific effects! " Lin Dong pointed to the token in Qianjun''s hand, and two bright green spots floated up, as if spiritually, into their eyebrows.


    As soon as the light enters the sea.


    The contract is reached.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru instantly understand the effect of the token.


    The body protection weapon is the protection given to them by the school. It can be activated and used by Qianjun and ye Qianru. It can also automatically protect their masters when their lives are threatened or attacked.


    The last thing Lin Dong took out was the flying bear guard, which was three meters high and five meters long!


    On the surface, there are two wooden statues.


    But it''s very lifelike.


    Silly little round face really thinks that this kind of creature exists in ancient times, with big eyes shining "cool" little stars.


    The reason why the flying bear Guardian came out is not to worry about the safety of Qianjun and ye Qianru. With their skills, the protection of the school badge and body protection magic weapon, it''s hard to have an accident. It is estimated that in addition to the big boss of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate who was sealed, ordinary demons and ghosts or evil repair could not help them at all.


    In fact, the tall and powerful flying bear guard is frightening!


    Everything is based on a preconception.


    Lin Dong wants to clean up the scum of Xiuzhen.


    I want to keep those antiques in check.


    If you don''t bring out some practical things, it certainly won''t work. Moreover, the earlier you bring out good things, the better the effect will be achieved.


    These days, we still talk about modesty and low-key, others may think you have no strength, disdain to talk to you! Especially the thousand county and ye Qianru two women, and so young, who listen to you? But it''s totally different to have the powerful mechanism guard beast of flying bear to follow! It''s not necessary to say whether it''s strong or not. As long as you''re not blind, you can see it directly and compare it directly!


    Have the ability to do these two bears guard, you can speak up!


    no way?


    Then shut up!


    "Is this a mount? But it''s so big. How can we take it out? " Yu Tongtong is very envious. Of course, she knows that she can''t have it for the time being. She took a look at Lin Dong with a little hatred. She used to hide it from others. Now she takes it out in public to induce her to sleep less and practice harder. What a bad person!


    "If this little problem can''t be solved, why are you still working so hard?" Lin Dong waved his hand.


    Two tall flying bears guard.


    It''s going to shrink right now.


    In a light cloud of smoke, it shrinks to two puppets about the size of a kitten and a dog. The appearance doesn''t change at all, but after the volume shrinks, it feels more flexible. Even Cheng Mingge likes it.


    Little round face was so forgetful that he almost didn''t rush up to touch it.


    Fortunately, the captain caught her in time.


    "It''s not scientific!" Yu Tongtong said so, but he was determined to have a baby bear with him in the future! These two little things are so cute, ordinary dolls are just as weak as it is! Wood can walk, and it can become bigger as a mount. In case of bad people, it can stand up and bite people to protect the master. This bodyguard doesn''t need to burn oil or charge, and the combat effectiveness of the bodyguard is really not too perfect!


    "Change is just one of them. The out of office guard beast can do many things, such as assisting in fighting, reporting and transmitting messages, and also riding and walking! I won''t elaborate on the specific functions one by one. You''ll explore them yourself slowly! " Lin Dong guards the two bears to Qian Jun and ye Qianru.


    Two flying bears guard, boom.


    Return to giant form.


    next.


    In the envious eyes of little round face who was about to drool, he changed into a flying bear guard in the form of a human bodyguard.


    Two flying bear guards stretched out their hands behind their backs and pulled out a spirit wood weapon.


    The spirit wood weapon held by the flying bear guard in Qianjun is axe.


    Ye Qianru''s flying bear guard is armed with a hammer.


    An axe is a large one with a short handle and a wide face.


    The hammer is an octagonal hammer.


    The surface is made of wood, and seems to be awesome without steel.


    But the next second, Yu Tongtong''s mind completely changed, because the two flying bear guards handed out their weapons and printed each other. Two kinds of spirit wood refining weapons were connected, and the axes and hammers were exchanged. The whole space immediately produced a circle of powerful shock waves.


    Otherwise, yunyouyou will catch yutongtong. I''m afraid yutongtong has been blown ten meters away by the shockwave.


    Not to mention human beings made of flesh and blood.


    It''s rock.


    Get a hammer.


    They have to crumble on the spot.


    "My God Yu Tongtong''s imagination is very rich. When she thinks about the scenes of two kinds of weapons hitting people, she feels sick. Fortunately, this is a mechanism guard beast. It doesn''t bite its own people or attack its own people with weapons!


    "Get used to it tonight and start tomorrow!" Lin Dong finally assigned a task, and then walked away with his hands behind his back.


    "Wow, instructor, you''ve got so many treasures!" Little round face, they wait for Lin Dong to leave, and immediately surround them.


    "How did it shrink? It''s great to be able to deform! "


    "Let me feel it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning.


    Lin Dong didn''t come out to see him off.


    However, both Qianjun and ye Qianru can understand that this trip represents the image of the nine prison star gate, with his expectations. If his mission is a great success, then I believe that when he comes back, he will stand at the door to greet himself.


    With so many treasures, the confidence of Qianjun and ye Qianru has been improved unprecedentedly.


    Of course, I also feel heavy pressure on my shoulders.


    Qianjun changed its usual seriousness.


    Hug them one by one and say goodbye.


    Ye Qianru is even more excited. She is determined to show her skills and make a good result, so as to get higher bonus points in front of him.


    Longyan temple is a remote place, located in the deep mountains and forests. If the two women take a plane and then change buses, and finally measure the mountain road with their feet, it will take several days. Fortunately, Cheng Mingge called Yan Lao in advance. Although Yan Lao didn''t know Lin Dong''s plan, his attitude was 100% support! With a wave of his hand, he sent out the helicopter.


    If Cheng Mingge had not declined, he would have sent a team of gene soldiers to help!


    "Fang Yize, why are you here?" Thousand county a look at three helicopters flying over, can''t help sweating, two people set out, need three helicopters?


    "We are the escort team..." Fang Yi was a little embarrassed. If you want to talk about the combat power, a team is less than a thousand counties, but the above order is like this. What can I do. Fortunately, they just escorted them back to Longyan temple, otherwise Qianjun and ye Qianru would never agree with them to go on the road together. Joking, can they take them with them?


    Fang Yi, then they also have self-knowledge.


    Qianjun has something important to do.


    They absolutely do not interfere with the operation, as long as they escort all the way to the destination, complete the task, and then go back.


    "It''s a puppy. Oh, no, how can it have wings?" Before boarding the helicopter, Fang Yize finally noticed the two little things that Qian Jun and ye Qianru followed at their feet.


    "This is baby bear, a new doll made of wood!" Thousand County dare not talk nonsense, Cheng Mingge explained for her.


    "It''s really made of wood. Ah, it''s so flexible. What''s the power driving this baby bear? Do you have batteries? " Fang Yize was not interested in dolls, but he fell in love with them as soon as he saw them. He didn''t know that the baby bear was three meters high and five meters long when he grew up. He could swallow him with his big mouth open!

 Chapter 706

    Longyan temple.


    Longyan temple, located in the deep mountains, is extremely remote.


    The helicopter was able to find this place thanks to the old forest ranger who has been spending his whole youth in this place for decades. Because of his information registration and maintenance, this mountain has not been completely forgotten by the world.


    Longyan temple is located on a mountain wall, so there is no way for the helicopter to land.


    Fang Yi then they can only send them to the old forest farm where the old forest inspector is.


    This is Siye forest farm.


    Since the reform of the forest farm, it has been abandoned completely, leaving only the most basic forest patrol personnel, who still stick to their posts.


    "Go back, let''s go by ourselves!" Qianjun didn''t want Fang Yi to stay here and wait: "if we want to go back, we will call monitor Cheng in advance!"


    "Why don''t we keep someone?" Fang Yize tentatively asked, Yan Lao''s meaning is to leave one or two people, something more convenient to connect. Fang Yi didn''t know whether Qian junzan agreed with him, so he asked him first, but he couldn''t, so he had to go back home. Anyway, there are helicopters in the whole process. It doesn''t take much effort.


    "No, we''re a secret mission. You can''t help us for the time being!" Qianjun refused.


    "Yes, instructor!" Fang Yize saw Qianjun''s face and saluted quickly.


    The helicopter came roaring.


    And roared away.


    The old Ranger didn''t see this kind of visitors.


    I can''t help feeling a little uneasy. It seems that the two girls in front of me are not simple. Maybe they are the chief! As a veteran, he didn''t know whether to raise his hand.


    His wife has no such worries. She is broad-minded and fat. She warmly greets Qianjun and ye Qianru: "it''s rare for someone to come to our Siye forest farm. Today, there are more than ten people. If you don''t have a task, I''d like to kill some chickens and steam a big fish for you to taste! Ah, come into the house quickly, the sun outside is poisonous! You''re city kids. You''re not used to this kind of hardship! Well done, come to this old forest, and your family are willing to give up! "


    The old Ranger is in the middle of the establishment, but the fat lady is not. She''s just here to be his wife''s companion.


    Usually grow some fields and raise some chickens and ducks.


    Because there is no one on duty.


    The couple have been sticking to the old forest farm for decades, patrolling the mountains and preventing fire or other natural disasters.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru didn''t want to be here for a long time, but when they saw the poor couple, they decided to stay for dinner. The old Ranger and his wife are very happy. What they want most is to have guests. No matter what kind of guests they are, they all like it! When they stay in the mountains, they often don''t see a stranger all the year round. Except for a few dozen kilometers away, the town occasionally sends people to send some rice and noodles in. At other times, there are only two people silently.


    "Is Longyan Temple far from here?" Qianjun estimates that the straight-line distance is not far, but it''s hard to walk on the mountain road.


    "It''s not far. I may not be able to walk in the afternoon, but it''s no problem to arrive at six or seven in the evening! In the past, there was no road in Longyan temple, so I didn''t dare to walk at night, but now it''s good. The temple was rebuilt a few years ago, and there are roads! Don''t worry, have a meal first and have a rest after noon. I''ll take you to the most poisonous part of the sunshine in person! " The words of the old forest inspector startled Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    Can''t walk all afternoon?


    good heavens!


    Ye Qianru noticed another unimportant message: "has the temple been rebuilt? Is there someone in the temple all the time? "


    The old forest inspector waved his hand: "usually no one, there are so many days in the year. Many people come to the temple, but we are not people in the temple. We can''t get close to them! After the party, they broke up. There''s no limit to going up again! They have a layman disciple who is a big boss. He seems to be in charge of this. He also entrusted me with the key and asked me to go in every other month to have a look. But I can''t do it. I can''t do it even if there is dust! They are all cultural relics. They are very valuable. I''ll go in and have a look. I dare not touch anything else! "


    "There''s another law these days, isn''t there?" Ye Qianru asked again.


    "It''s not time for the meeting, but someone came to clean it a few days ago. Sometimes someone would come. It''s not sure!" The old Ranger must have been holding on for a long time. Whenever he had a chance to speak, he would go on and on.


    "You want to join in the fun, too? This one has to have acquaintances, ordinary people. They are not allowed to enter, especially women, let alone enter! " Fat aunt must have hit the wall.


    "We have acquaintances, but I don''t know if she''s here! It should be here, or she won''t ask us to come here! " Thousand county a smile.


    "Sit and drink some water, and I''ll cook!" The old Ranger grabbed a chicken, lifted it up to blow the hair on his buttocks. Maybe he didn''t feel fat enough, so he put it down and grabbed the other one. Pick twice, and finally determined to kill an estimated weight of less than ten kilograms of big fat chicken. Fat aunt is usually responsible for cooking, but now her main task is to chat with Qianjun and ye Qianru: "you two girls, you should be careful when you enter the mountain. There are many snakes and bees in the mountain. In summer, we have to sprinkle powder in front of and behind the house when we sleep, otherwise we may get a snake in the quilt. Bees don''t come into the house, but if they walk outside, they will be bitten carelessly. "


    "We''ll be careful!" Qianjun patiently inquires about Longyan temple with fat aunt.


    Fat aunt naturally knows everything and says everything.


    Qianjun wants to know about Longyan temple.


    My aunt is also curious about Qianjun and ye Qianru. She wants to know why their two city children come to this kind of deep mountain forest: "usually there are very few people here. When we just got married, there are dozens of families in the forest farm, and more than 200 people are living in the mountains. Later, when the system was reformed, the forest farm failed, and all the industries were taken out, leaving only an empty shell here! Lao Lin and I have been here for most of our lives. It''s no good to stay in the mountains for a long time. We can''t keep up with the times! Some time ago, my daughter-in-law took a mobile phone to call me, and I can''t use it. It''s said that there are many functions, which cost thousands of yuan each! A few thousand yuan is not as big as a slap. That is to say, our generation would be reluctant to spend such unjust money! "


    Ye Qianru laughed: "now the money is not spent. Thousands of yuan is not as effective as dozens of Yuan before."


    Fat aunt nodded: "it''s not true. In the past, Lao Lin used to earn dozens of yuan to support his family. Now he gets 2000 yuan a month. If I didn''t grow vegetables and raise chickens and ducks, his salary alone would not be enough for rice and noodles! Fortunately, I didn''t go out. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to live. I heard that an ordinary family outside has to spend thousands of money on everything, and things are extremely expensive... You take this puppy, what kind of electronic dog is it? I''ve heard from my son that he''s very advanced! "


    It took Qianjun a long time to say that he was the guardian beast of the flying bear mechanism.


    She couldn''t figure out what it had to do with electronic dogs.


    It doesn''t look like a dog!


    Ye Qianru estimates that the fat aunt wants to talk to herself about some trendy topics, so as not to annoy her two guests. That''s why she mentions her son''s very advanced electronic dog!


    "Yes, this is the electronic dog!" Ye Qianru nodded.


    "It''s going to take a lot of electricity, isn''t it?" Fat aunt is very curious to see will be running around on the ground of the flying bear guardian.


    "It costs a lot of electricity. It''s OK!" Ye Qianru suppresses a smile, and Qianjun stares at her quietly, indicating that she should not talk too much about the protection of Feixiong.


    "The life outside is advanced. It''s not enough for this man to live well. He has to make an electronic dog! But this electronic dog is better than a real dog. You don''t need to eat, drink or have dog injections. Although it costs a little electricity, there is no shortage of electricity in your city! " Fat aunt''s theory that electronic dogs don''t eat or drink is probably derived from her son. She looked at the Feixiong guardian and ye Qianru: "how do I feel that it is made of wood? Isn''t it made of plastic? "


    "It''s made of plastic, just like wood. It looks like wood, but it''s actually plastic! I don''t believe you hold it, do you? It''s very light. If it''s made of wood, can it be so light? Besides, how can wood run? " Ye Qianru holds the bear in her hand and indicates to Aunt pang to touch it.


    "Well, it''s very light. It''s really made of plastic, but it looks amazing! That''s a lot of money, isn''t it? " The fat aunt was afraid of being damaged. She put her hand down in a hurry. She loved to see it, but she didn''t dare to touch it.


    "It''s very expensive. It''s a new model. It''s not on the market!" Ye Qianru said, and turned to the topic of Longyan Temple renovation above.


    When the old Ranger cooked a hot meal.


    She has taken out all the secrets that fat aunt has accumulated over the years.


    Longyan temple was rebuilt by a group of people a few years ago. The couple of old forest rangers knew very few people, except the very rich layman disciple big boss, who was a layman who didn''t need to shave his head. He is also a big boss. It is said that a company with thousands of people has invested in movies, but the couple are not sure what the movie is.


    The temple is magnificent.


    Usually no one, but after a period of time, there will be a special person to clean.


    They don''t go up the mountain here. In a town in a neighboring county, there is no road there, but the hillside is flat and easy to walk.


    "Isn''t there anything strange about it? How did I hear that Longyan temple was built for Fengshui? " Ye Qianru asked out of thin air.


    "I haven''t heard of anything strange. This is a forest farm, and that used to be a forest farm, but I heard that there were savages in the mountains a long time ago! That''s superstition. Working cadres have clarified with us that savages don''t exist, and we haven''t met them in these years! I''ve touched a tiger The old Ranger said there were tigers at the top of the mountain.


    "Have you ever seen a tiger?" Ye Qianru was a little surprised. Now where are tigers, except for zoos, wild tigers have already been extinct, right?


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard it. I heard the cry of a tiger a few years ago! But these young people, since the temple was rebuilt, more people, the tiger has gone The old Ranger also drank a few mouthfuls of homemade rice wine.


    "Maybe it''s some big boss! Rich people just like to sit on tiger skin stools and make wine with tiger bones! " Fat aunt said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a crime to fight a tiger. Don''t open your mouth The old Ranger waved his hand.


    After a meal.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru have got a lot of information.


    Although they wanted to take out the old man''s head, the old Ranger and fat aunt angrily declined. They thought it was a good thing to have guests coming. They couldn''t collect money. What was it like to take money? Was this the way to treat guests?


    For two old refused, thousand county a little don''t know how to return.


    It''s a small business to eat. In fact, I asked for a lot of useful information.


    Indirect is to use others.


    But the two old souls were not polluted by the outside world, and they were as simple as the old generation of pioneers, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Ye Qianru is better at dealing with this kind of thing. She put away her money, took out her mobile phone and said to the two elders, "it''s wrong for us to pay for it. Otherwise, we have companies outside. We want to do some business, but we can''t find the right person. I''ve heard two elders say that their son graduated from Puda and is a talented person. Why don''t you leave a phone call and let him come to visit us when he''s free? Maybe we can talk about cooperation! "


    I don''t accept money, but I''m very happy to introduce their son to work.


    "I don''t know whether he''s suitable or not. You''d better investigate first. If you can, you can''t let him go!" The old forest inspector immediately searched for the phone and asked ye Qianru to record it.


    What does he want in his whole life? His whole youth and life have contributed to his country.


    If my son can be promising in the future.


    He closed his eyes.


    Previously, I heard my son say that life outside is very stressful, and my daughter-in-law is afraid to give birth to a baby for lack of money. They are distressed, but they don''t know how to help.


    Now someone introduces a good job. It''s like a pillow falling from the sky when you are sleepy. They also know that the reason why their son can take a fancy to them is that the two girls are very grateful for their warm treatment.


    It was not only the old Ranger, but also the fat lady.


    She told me a thousand times.


    When you let Qianjun and ye Qianru go down the mountain, you must go back to your home. You must not go to the neighboring county.


    "The stone wall in front of us is Longyan temple, but it looks so close that we have to walk for several hours!" The old Ranger pointed out the direction.


    "Uncle and aunt, you two can send it here! It''s a long way to go. We can walk by ourselves. It''s dark. We don''t trust you when you go back! You don''t have to worry about us. Although we are young, we are used to walking, and we have protection in our hands. After spraying medicine, snakes and insects dare not approach us. Do you think there are no snakes and insects dare to approach us all the way? We can really go by ourselves. If you go with us, we don''t know how to explain to you! You also know that their party is a secret party. We can''t bring people at will. We make an exception ourselves, so we can''t bring you any more! We''ll go back again. Don''t worry. The local chicken you made is very delicious. I want to try it again! " Yeqianru good words and bad words, finally insisted on sending two old to persuade back.


    The old Ranger and the fat lady walked away.


    They can no longer slowly turn on the mountain road, and directly restore the flying bear guard to its original shape, and ride to gallop.

 Chapter 707

    Longyan temple.


    The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. I don''t know how many bends it took. The original stone wall in front of me finally magnified to my face.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru reduced the protection of the flying bear to a pet state. After finishing their clothes, they consciously did not lose their appearance, and then went up the mountain road along the stone wall.


    They haven''t gone 300 meters.


    It''s under the stone wall.


    Two men in monk''s robes but with shaved heads came out and stopped them.


    "Ah, ah, this is the treasure land of Buddhism. Outsiders are not allowed to break in!" One of the younger men yelled at him, while the older man picked up his walkie talkie and said, "there are two women here. Are there any female disciples coming recently? haven''t you? OK, I''ll get rid of them right away! Yes, I will keep my eyes on the mountain gate. I won''t let outsiders break in and delay the event! "


    "Is that your way of hospitality?" Thousand county to see their strength, even the strength of the original Lu Guoqiang are not, there is no sense of gas, if this is also the door in the cultivation of immortals, then the threshold of cultivation is too low!


    "What are you talking about? You break in and shout! Is this where you come from? I don''t know anything. I dare to walk around without seeing the world, and I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich! If you were not women, you would have been rewarded! Let''s go. This is a private forbidden area. No one is near it! " The younger man is not happy at once. Originally, it seems that you are Mei Lvcai with a better attitude. You think we are cowardly and dare not fight, don''t you?


    "We''re looking for someone, yunjiyu. Haven''t you heard of it?" Ye Qianru doesn''t think it''s necessary to be angry with these little characters. She comes straight to the point.


    "Cloud message?" The older man quickly recalled the reception list.


    Where is the cloud message!


    There is one Taoist priest in yunzhongzi, but yunzhongzi is different from yunjiyu. He is a hundred year old immortal. Can two little kids have something to do with the old immortal?


    The younger man picked up the walkie talkie and asked directly, "elder martial brother, someone said to ask for a message from Yun. Have we invited such guests?"


    The walkie talkie tells you to wait.


    After a while.


    It seems that he inquired about the news: "only Taoist priest Yunzi, there''s no message from Yunzi. I asked several elder martial brothers who don''t know each other, maybe they are the registered disciples of the small generation or someone. Ask them what school they belong to, who invited them, who is the guarantor, and who are the more famous elders of the school! If you don''t have the right number, you come here to get familiar with them, then drive them away! It''s very important for us to hold this meeting. Don''t let idle people in! Especially for women, it''s even more inconvenient! "


    "Nine prison star gate? Never heard of it! Is it a small school? I have already said that we don''t know yunjiyu. You disciples of small sects have no names on the notice. How can we know! I''m sorry, you two, you can''t go up now. Either you let your best friend come down and take you up in person, or you go back the same way! All of us are old men. It''s not convenient for you girls to go up! I''m not talking about you, but there have been women who have come up with a little news before, and they are still very popular female stars! We have to do business. It says that if you can''t go up, you must carry out this order! " As soon as the younger man heard of the nine prison star sect, he had a disdain on his face.


    It''s a small sect in the valley.


    No fame at all.


    It''s naive of me to dare to run over here without being invited!


    It''s hard to say if it''s making a movie, making some hidden rules, and looking beautiful. But now it''s a serious meeting of cultivating immortals. How can you red powder skeletons give play to it!


    One by one, they are all the old immortals who are hundreds of years old. Who can you show them even if you make them pretty?


    Xiuxian, what do you think it is?


    Don''t think that you can change your destiny in vain!


    Being beautiful is easy to be popular in other places, but not here!


    "There is something wrong with your attitude, especially when it comes to our nine prison star gate. Well, if you sincerely apologize for your first offence, I will forgive you once. If you don''t apologize, I think it''s necessary for us to remind you of politeness and respect! " Thousand County coldly warned.


    "What?" The younger man is angry. How dare you threaten me? You don''t think whose territory is this? How dare you, a small sect, run wild in our territory? What a brave man!


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The older man quickly took the right phone to report up.


    "Are you finished? Two women, you drive her away, isn''t it? Can''t women fight? I can''t. slap them in the face! We are a serious party here. They can''t mess around! I haven''t heard of the nine prison star sect. I know it''s a small sect as soon as I hear it. How can a real big sect get such a name! What else do you want to say? I''ve asked a lot of people, but no one has heard of them. They must have gone to the wrong place! They may be friends gathering or something. It''s not the same thing as our immortal assembly! " The man on the other side of the walkie talkie was furious.


    "Do you hear me, go, go!" The younger man had the confidence, Chao Qianjun and ye Qianru slapped: "you two leave at once, otherwise don''t blame me for not knowing how to pity Xiangyu! I''ll tell you, I''ve been very patient today. If you''re a woman, it''s not easy to get here. I''ll kick you down the mountain early! "


    "Apologize first!" Qianjun said that the other party owes an apology.


    "If you can''t cope with a sentence, you must be sincere." Ye Qianru is smiling.


    "You think I''m dead? How dare you talk to me like that? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you all over the floor to find your teeth... "Although the younger man raised his hand, he couldn''t do anything when he saw ye Qianru''s charming white face. He only had a few words to show his strength.


    "Don''t apologize, do you?" Qian Jun came here on behalf of Lin Dong to build Wei. He wanted to find something when he had nothing to do. Now the other side is not respectful enough, so it''s just a good time to borrow a topic.


    I was worried that my elder martial sister was here before. Someone dissuaded me.


    Who doesn''t want elder martial sister not to arrive at all.


    He and ye Qianru arrived first. Now, if they don''t establish prestige, when will they wait?


    Qianjun step forward, ye Qianru quickly stop, she stretched out a white orchid like hand to sway: "wait, guess first!"


    For the sea demon girl this action, thousand county can only shake his head and sigh: "you are so boring!"


    Boring is boring.


    But there is a need to do so.


    Two women guess a few punches, ye Qianru is very happy to win.


    The younger man couldn''t guess what they meant. The older one saw it and quickly took the right phone to report: "elder martial brother, there''s something wrong. They don''t seem to come to the party, but they seem to make trouble! Yes, they seem to have opponents. Of course, we are not afraid. But you said that you should report everything to you! Right down, right? OK, we''ll stop them right away, and wait for you to come down and do it yourself, elder martial brother! "


    The report is not finished.


    His words turned into a scream.


    Ye Qianru is not interested in killing these little characters, but just gives them a little punishment.


    One for one.


    Each of them broke three ribs, no more, no less.


    The two mountain guards lay on the ground and groaned bitterly. Ye Qianru''s strength was not strong, but it shook their inner organs. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not stand up. What''s more, the mountain guarding disciples like them, who only practice some external skills but don''t even master Qi, don''t know what it means to heal the wound with Qi and how to recover the disorder of Qi mechanism, which is the "profound" Kung Fu that a true cultivation disciple can do well with a single thought.


    Their two elder martial brothers didn''t come very slowly. They almost ran all the way down, but Qianjun and ye Qianru were a little impatient.


    "How dare you make trouble in our Longyan temple!" The elder martial brother who ran down was a horse faced man. He was estimated to be about 40 years old. Different from the two younger martial brothers who were lying on the ground, he learned a little bit of Qi training. There was a little sign of Qi in his body, but it was very rare.


    "Elder martial brother! Cough When they saw the horse faced man, they were very excited.


    "They sneak attack..." the older one put his failure on the attack of his opponent.


    "I just remind them to learn to respect others, especially for other people''s sects. They should also pay attention to cultivating their mouth, and be modest and cautious when they don''t understand them at all!" Ye Qianru smiles.


    "Attention? I pay attention to NIMA! A sect that doesn''t have a big nose excrement dares to ride on the head of our Longyan temple to take a shit! Don''t say too much. Even Laozi can kill you every minute. What are you crazy about? Ah... "The dirty horse faced man, whose anger had not been released, let ye Qianru kick on the bridge of the nose, the nasal bone broke, and the bloody teeth scattered all over the ground.


    Behind the horse faced man, there were several younger martial brothers with sticks.


    When you see this situation.


    They were all a little bit timid.


    Nima, second kill!


    Elder martial brother let a person move to second, oneself want to go up to send a head?


    The horse faced man with blood in his hand scolded angrily in a leaky voice: "are all the Li people made of mud? Are you a plain man? Give them all to the geese. If you don''t get any results, put them in array! Array


    The noun of placing a matrix is very tall. How bully people are, how awesome!


    But actually.


    It''s no use!


    Because array is always used by the weak side, and the strong side doesn''t need it at all!


    In a second, the following younger martial brothers all fell on the ground and turned into gourds. No one could see clearly how the demon girl, who was smiling and beating others at the same time, did it. It was too fast. In front of her, everyone lay down! And the worst thing is to lie down in the form of array. If not for the different direction of everyone''s pain, it would not destroy the formation!


    "Let''s introduce ourselves again. We are the disciples of nine prison stars! No matter how many people and how big our sect is, this is not the reason for you to discriminate against it! On the contrary, I think you should keep enough respect, so that we can have a good communication! Maybe we didn''t make it very clear before. Let''s make it clear with practical actions here. If you think we haven''t made it very clear, or we don''t understand anything, we don''t mind introducing it patiently again! " When ye Qianru said this, she said it with her opponent''s stick.


    Lying trough, broken three ribs, this kind of self introduction is not clear enough, so what kind of introduction can understand?


    To say no.


    I''m afraid you''ll pick up the stick with a smile and beat it down!


    I haven''t seen this kind of woman in my life. I laugh and hit people. It''s so cruel. It''s really chilling!


    "Apologize! You have wasted a lot of our time, but we must get a sincere apology to forgive you for your disrespect to our sect! " Qianjun is not polite and must apologize to each other.


    "What if they don''t apologize?" There is a sound like a bell in the distance, which reverberates in the mountains.


    Ye Qianru stretched out her orchid like hand to Qianjun.


    the finger-guessing game!


    Beat the apprentice, beat the master, don''t be too cool!


    "Can you be a little more boring?" Although thousand county make complaints about it, it still fits with Ye Qian. In fact, if someone comes all the time, then fight all the way to the end! At that time, the Longyan temple and the major parties will not be impressed by the new nine prison star gate!

 Chapter 708

    The man who came here is an angry King Kong.


    It''s two meters high.


    His skin was as black as iron, and his muscles were as thick as rocks.


    There are huge eyes like bronze bells on Jingguang''s head, a lion''s nose with a wide mouth, and a string of big black oil shining Buddhist beads hanging on its thick edge neck. Just looking at its appearance, it''s like Lu Zhishen, a flower monk who can stop children''s crying at night. If ordinary people see such a murderer, their calves will shiver unconsciously.


    "Elder martial brother!" As soon as the horse faced man saw the black monk running down, he was like a wronged child who saw his parents, tears came down.


    "The elder martial brother is here, the elder martial brother..."


    Those lying on the ground were too excited.


    The black monk was so far away from Lu Zhishen that he had a crescent shovel made of wrought iron in his hand, and his attitude was almost rude.


    As soon as the man arrived, his voice began to explode like Lei Gong: "how dare you go wild under the gate of Longyan temple? Come on, have the ability to fight with Buddha for 300 rounds! Bullying a few layman disciples, do you think you can cross heaven? Buddha doesn''t bully you two girls. If you have weapons, you can use them. I only use a pair of fists! "


    This belligerent black monk is called Jie Chen.


    Because it''s very easy to get angry.


    He has a bad temper.


    The teacher then called him Jiechen, intending to make him accept his temper.


    Of course, it''s useless to call a grumpy person any legal name, but the biggest feature of avoiding anger is not bad temper, but short guard!


    He usually likes to be a pioneer of loyalty who is famous in the circle. No matter whether it is reasonable or not, as long as there is something under the door, he will be the first to stand up. He will not bully others wantonly, but if anyone moves under his door, a pair of big fists will not give up easily. There was a layman disciple who was a big boss. Because he was not good at learning and liked to be in the limelight, he was beaten violently. After hearing the news, he went thousands of miles to find his opponent''s family and called war. At last, he sent all the more than 20 people in another martial arts school to the hospital to lie down and just finished.


    Abstinence from anger is not profound, but it''s a good way to practice kungfu.


    Maybe the talent skill was a bit wrong in the beginning.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru don''t know him.


    But the people of Xiuxian sect.


    Few people don''t know this man named Black King Kong!


    "Elder martial brother, calm down. The serious meeting will start soon. Don''t make trouble at this time!" Jiechen wants to do it, but it''s a pity that there is a tall monk behind him. This slim monk, with his temples high and his eyes shining between the unintentional opening and closing, pulls down Jiechen''s big hand. With the strength of the bull, he can''t break free.


    Qianjun didn''t care much about Black King Kong''s anger.


    For the tall and thin monk who came after him.


    It is to exchange eyes with ye Qianru.


    She felt that.


    If you want to talk about the disciples of the Xiuzhen sect, at least you need the monk in the back to be like this.


    Like the group of laity disciples in front, what are they! Even the black monk who came from behind is not the material of cultivating truth. At most, he is a martial arts man!


    Black monk Jiechen was caught and couldn''t get away from him. He was so angry that he yelled: "younger martial brother, let me go! They''re all calling. How can I not do it? If I have something to do, just stand by and watch! I don''t mean to bully them. They are two against one! "


    The tall and thin monk Jie Yu has a bad temper: "elder martial brother, you can do it any time you want. Why be in a hurry? Why don''t you wait for me to ask the two benefactors to go up the mountain and ask the master and martial uncle to ask them a clear question and find out the whole story. It''s not too late to make a decision at that time! Don''t worry, they can''t run. These two benefactors are willing to come, and they probably won''t run! Yes, yes, I''ll help you to watch them. First treat younger martial brother qiaonian... The two female benefactors are polite. I don''t know who they are. What happened when they came to our Longyan temple? "


    "We are under the nine prison star gate. I heard that there is a party in your place. I don''t want to invite you to come!" Ye Qianru replied with a smile.


    "Nine prison what? Never heard of it As soon as the black monk heard this, he felt that it was a little school.


    "It''s the nine prison star gate!" Qianjun corrected patiently.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of the name of your sect. But I think it must be a big hermit sect. You can tell it by your mastery of metaphysics! Two female benefactors, if my younger martial brother is disrespectful, I would like to apologize. They are named under the gate of Longyan temple. In fact, they don''t know much about the cultivation of immortals. They are just layman disciples of other sects. They can''t recognize real immortals with naked eyes. I beg you to have a large number of female benefactors. Forgive them once! " The tall and thin monk abstained from greed, as if he didn''t see his own man fall to the ground, and he bowed humbly to apologize.


    "Don''t be greedy, younger martial brother. Why do you want to cultivate other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige! Our Longyan temple, a large school of cultivation, has not degenerated to the extent of bending over and bending over to the unknown little school! " Black monk Jiechen stamped his feet angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s make it clear to see if we are rude or they are wrong. It''s not too late for you to get angry again!" Abstinence from greed seems to be a natural killer, not afraid of the black monk.


    He not only held the black monk to guard against anger, but also directed the several martial brothers who were driven down by the news.


    Save them first.


    Turn around again.


    Please Qianjun and ye Qianru go up the mountain.


    A large group of people glared at each other, but Gao Shoujie, who was in charge, was smiling.


    Don''t be too respectful.


    Ye Qianru has no way to fight even if she wants to.


    Thousand County face, stride forward, ignore the angry eyes of those people around, straight to the mountain. But ye Qianru shrugged her shoulders and shook her head: "I thought we could have a big fight, but I didn''t expect such a person from the other side! But that''s good. That''s interesting! "


    Longyan temple.


    A long strip-shaped ancient temple was dug out along the cliff.


    I can''t feel it from a distance, but I feel that the Longyan temple built on the stone wall is actually a very big place.


    The building area inside the temple, not to mention, is only the part of the periphery hollowed out from the mountain wall, which is 20 meters wide and more than 60 meters long. The shape is a bit like a tunnel, but a lot of holes have been dug on one side of the mountain. According to the traces, Qianjun can judge that these places are actually new works dug up a few years ago. I''m afraid the former Longyan temple is not as good as it is now.


    A large group of people came out of the temple.


    There are monks.


    There are also Taoists.


    There are also some old people who are very retro.


    At first glance, it looks like back to the old society, full of ancient clothes.


    Master Yizhi, who had been reported by some disciples for a long time and had a thorough understanding of the cause and effect of the incident, was very worried about the arrival of Qianjun and ye Qianru. As the deacon of the outer courtyard of Longyan temple, he was duty bound. Even if he is not the deacon of the outer court, Qianjun and ye Qianru are fighting under his door. If he doesn''t come out to say a few words, I don''t know what the members of the party will think.


    "Two benefactors, be polite!" Master Yizhi has a high generation, but his attitude is still relatively modest. The reason why he has a good temper is also influenced by his words and deeds.


    "The great monk is very polite!" Qianjun won''t be impolite. The other side''s attitude is good, and she also bows back.


    "Master, what are you talking to them about? Can they afford to give them a gift as your senior? I don''t have to say anything. They beat our disciples without any reason. They forced their way into the mountain gate and rushed out! Before going out, I''ll get justice for younger martial brother qiaonian. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you can bully us! " The black monk was so anxious that he wanted to fight.


    "Don''t be angry. Let me be a teacher and talk to them first!" Master Yizhi stopped it immediately.


    In front of you Taoist friends.


    Even if it makes sense.


    You can''t hit people at random.


    In particular, the other side is two women, you are a strong man like a bull. Once you start, no matter how reasonable it is, it will become barbaric and unreasonable!


    "Theory, theory has a fart use!" Black monk Jiechen was very upset, but no matter how bad his temper was, he knew that he had a master above him, and he didn''t dare to make a mess.


    "You Taoist friends are laughing. Don''t be angry. I really can''t help him!" Master Yizhi and his friends shake their heads and smile bitterly. To teach him to abstain from corruption is his favorite work in his life. In the future, he hopes to abstain from corruption. However, when he was taught to abstain from anger, he felt that his life was a failure. Why didn''t he see that he would be so stubborn when he was a child? When I was a child, I was very obedient. It was like a crooked neck tree! How to see how awkward!


    Master Yizhi is inconvenient to blame Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    He has a younger martial brother named Yide beside him.


    Stand up.


    Chaoqianjun and ye Qianru joined together and asked after the ceremony: "the two benefactors hurt each other. But my disciples of Longyan''s sect committed lust commandment, vicious words and deeds, and played with the two benefactors."


    Yide is very clever. He has learned from the horse faced men and knows that he has not committed such a crime.


    Immediately remove the most misunderstood thing.


    Because they''re two women.


    And it''s very beautiful.


    When an outsider looks at it, he will think that it is the disciple of Longyan Temple who plays with others that makes them fight back angrily? This kind of thing everybody can doubt! Yide is also a careful understanding, confirm not, dare to put forward, otherwise it is to move a stone to hit their feet! It''s possible for the disciples to be rude, but they don''t dare to play with the female disciples of other schools on such an important day! Yide asked about the cause and effect of Qing Dynasty, and felt that he was more reasonable, so he stood up confidently and asked Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    "No, I hit them, not for that!" Ye Qianru waved her hand with a smile.


    "Why? The two benefactors did not invite themselves to come. They were rejected by our disciples. They should have left by themselves. Why do they have to force each other and even fight each other? " Yide puts himself in the perspective of the victim, and he will not talk about anything else until he has enough reason.


    "We are not beating people, we are educating them!" Yeqianru such a refutation, Yide almost did not vomit blood.


    Is education like yours?


    Break a person''s ribs.


    Or break someone''s nose and blow his teeth away, or use his inner strength to shake his inner organs


    Qian Jun did not deny ye Qianru''s education theory, but supported it: "we are really educating them, and we should keep enough respect for any guest. For things you don''t know, keep the necessary awe! We can''t always say that the ignorant are not guilty. Some things must be taken seriously! If they are not educated today, they will make the same mistakes in the future. It''s hard to say whether they will end up like this! So, we are really educating people, not hurting them! "


    "If you say that, we''d like to thank you." The black monk was so angry that his nostrils almost burst with fire.


    "No need to thank you. We are always ready to give, educate others to correct their mistakes, and guide all kinds of bad habits to the right track. That''s a daily trip we always remember! What''s more, simple education is nothing but a little work Ye Qianru smiles sweetly.


    "You Black monk abstains from anger and is almost not mad.


    Even Yide.


    He choked so much that he couldn''t speak.


    That''s enough for you. It''s reasonable to beat people!


    It''s estimated that only your sect in the world can do this kind of daily behavior


    "I''ll teach you, too!" Black monk Jiechen raised his big fist: "next, let''s see whose education level is better, let''s fight it!"


    "It''s not impossible to make a decision, but please give us a sincere apology! In their words, they are disrespectful to our nine prison star gate. Even if they are educated, they must repent and sincerely apologize. Only in this way can we find it hard to forgive their mistakes! I know that this is your territory and there are many of you, but these are not the reasons why they can be sheltered and pardoned for their mistakes! If you insist on not letting them apologize, we don''t mind educating more people to understand that some mistakes have been made and must be corrected, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! " Ye Qianru opens her mouth with a smile. She looks like a top designer explaining the latest clothes and model shows to the guests.


    "It turns out that the two benefactors came from the story..." Yide understood.


    It''s no use saying anything.


    Others just want to face up in the temple.


    There''s no drama in words, and there''s no other reason. They want to use Longyan temple as a stepping stone to show their power!


    "Two benefactors, apologize. I can ask them to apologize, but can you leave immediately after they apologize? There is a misunderstanding between us. Today is just a serious party. The old monk is too busy to greet the two benefactors. So, please come down as soon as possible after they apologize in the year of bridge! " Master Yizhi decided to send them down the mountain without giving them any chance.

 Chapter 709

    "Yes, but their apologies must be sincere and should not be handled carelessly." Ye Qianru said with a smile.


    She said this.


    Even Yide, who has a good temper, can''t help getting angry.


    You''ve already started to fight our people, and you don''t want to kill too much. My elder martial brother is humble and willing to apologize. Do you want to be sincere? What is sincerity? Even if I really sincerely apologize, you can not deny it with a word! It''s not like this to maintain the dignity of the school. You are a small school. You don''t have any fame at all. If you say that others have never heard of you, who can blame others for looking down upon you? You have to protect the dignity of the school. What about others? This is the place of Longyan temple!


    If young people want to be respected by others, they must learn to be a man first!


    Work hard.


    Earn some fame.


    There is no such barbaric act as beating people up.


    Yide used to think that Jiehen was bad tempered and liked to hit people. It was very savage. Now it seems that he should not be too polite to compare with the two women in front of him!


    "Two benefactors, don''t overdo everything. You''d better listen to my advice and stop as soon as possible." An old Taoist with white hair and beard came forward and advised Qianjun and ye Qianru not to make trouble any more. It''s better to go down the mountain early.


    Longyan temple has been willing to apologize, so it should step down the stairs.


    No matter how tangled it is, no matter how reasonable it is, it will become a bully. I''m afraid things will not be good at that time!


    Ye Qianru shook her head with a smile on her face: "if it affects your serious party, I can apologize to you first, which is not our wish. But one yard at a time, they despise our school and must apologize. Of course, we don''t mind if you think it''s necessary to theorize in another way. The Taoist priest''s kindness has been appreciated. As disciples, we have the responsibility and obligation to maintain the dignity of our school. No matter what the occasion or the consequence, we have only one request, apology! "


    "It''s easy for us to bow our heads and apologize, as long as we ask the Buddha''s fist if we agree!" The black monk can''t bear his anger any more. He rushes up and punches ye Qianru.


    His fist is like thunder.


    One punch.


    The sound of breaking through the air is loud, and the shock wave is strong. Before the fist arrives, ye Qianru''s hair has been blown.


    Master Yizhi, as a deacon, screamed, but his fist was out, so there was no possibility of taking it back.


    What''s more, now the mind of abstaining from anger is burning with anger.


    You can''t listen to any persuasion.


    Boom!


    It''s a big punch.


    Straight on the face of Ye Qianru.


    The secular disciples of Longyan Temple couldn''t help cheering. The elder martial brother was there, and they were not afraid of being bullied. It''s a tall and thin man who doesn''t want to be greedy. His face is a little bit unbearable. Although ye Qianru''s request is very rude, she is a benefactor after all. If she can''t bear such a heavy blow and die, Longyan temple will be charged with bullying the unknown faction and killing other disciples.


    For the rude guests, it''s OK to step back. How can they really kill because of anger? Is this what the Buddhist disciples do?


    Abstaining from corruption has a killing fist that wants to stop abstaining from anger, but it''s too late at all.


    He had to bow his head.


    Ten.


    Recite sutras for the woman who is about to die miserably under the fist of elder martial brother.


    Dong! There was a dull sound in his ears, which made him feel dejected. It seemed that the benefactor had died... But then, a scream made him open his eyes. The reason was that his elder martial brother made the scream!


    "Pain! Ah, pain... "I don''t know when the tall Jiechen fell under the mountain wall ten meters away, and his body crashed into a large piece of stone.


    As for the reason that would be tragic death on the spot of female benefactor.


    Then stand in the same place with a smile.


    He looks casual.


    As if it had never been attacked.


    Hiss! This time, everyone in the audience took a breath!


    No wonder the other side''s attitude is so arrogant. It turns out that the other side is fearless!


    "My friend, did you see the hand of the benefactor just now?" Master Yizhi asked his old friend in a low voice. It was a shame. Just now, he felt that his big apprentice had already been beaten ten meters away. Although there are many other reasons for being compassionate and distracted, after all, as a deacon of the first hospital, I can''t even see how the other party can do it. It''s a bit too hard to say!


    "I... none of you?" The old Taoist priest with white hair and beard was surprised when he heard that he didn''t see clearly by himself, or he might have lost his focus. But looking at the expressions of several Taoist friends, it seems that he didn''t see it alone, but everyone in the audience didn''t see it clearly.


    "No!" Another man on the lonely cliff also shook his head.


    "It seems that the idea is very hard! Could it be from the hostile side? " The brow of the bronze drummer frowned tightly.


    It doesn''t look that simple.


    Early or late.


    It''s time for the parties to come.


    It''s not a sign of the enemy''s killing. What''s that?


    Master Yizhi quickly waved his hand: "Mr. hammer drum, don''t be alarmist. They are not enemies! If it''s the enemy, how many of them will have life! Just now, they were quite modest. They just taught a lesson, but they didn''t pay attention at all, which is consistent with their previous education


    The old Taoist nodded and agreed: "the other party''s origin is unknown, but as master Yizhi said, they are not enemies. They are a bit like the Taoist friends of the immortals who were invited to the party, but I don''t know who invited them... I think they are mostly the hermits, don''t you notice? They have a body protection treasure to follow, which is not the general school can hold! Why don''t you come to the temple and serve tea after you have made it clear? There is no reason for us to extrapolate when we have strong help. This kind of behavior is also disrespectful to the hermits! "


    People on the lonely cliff are not good at words.


    Nod.


    Said a very good sentence to show agreement!


    Black monk Jiechen is not reconciled after several younger martial brothers help him up, so he quickly stops him from looking for abuse. Now blind people can see that although Jiechen is big, he can''t compare with others. It seems that the two women on the opposite side are real practitioners. They are two different things from the martial arts master of abstaining from anger! Jiechen can protect his weaknesses in front of other disciples. No matter how strong he is, he is just a mortal!


    "The two Taoist friends are very polite!" Seeing that master Yizhi was not easy to speak, old Taoist Songxin took the initiative to stand up and salute: "the two Taoist friends are the real people who have got the Tao. Why should they have the same understanding with worldly people. Why don''t you be a peacemaker, and when you''re ready to apologize, how about two sides exposing each other? "


    "Yes, but they must sincerely apologize. They can''t just deal with it, let alone resent it. Otherwise, we won''t accept it!" When ye Qianru said this now, no one was upset any more.


    She said that just now.


    Yide almost didn''t scoff.


    For what? This is the site of our Longyan temple. Elder martial brother Yizhi is modest. If you want to calm down, do you still want to put your nose on your face?


    Now ye Qianru says this again, he sounds too reasonable, the request is not high, just want to sincerely apologize! Fairies like them are rude and offensive to worldly people. Their lesson is very reasonable. They sincerely apologize. That''s really the lowest request! According to their strength, it''s estimated that they really need to do something. If only one of the laity disciples can''t survive, it''s hard to say that Jie Chen is a thick skinned and fleshy guy!


    Thinking of this, Yide immediately ordered those vulgar disciples who were scared to death: "you all apologize! The authority of the immortal family is not something you can offend! Even if you don''t know the situation, the two fairies have already dealt with you with the lowest requirements. Is it so difficult to make a sincere apology? "


    Just now, the layman disciples were very confident.


    This is our place.


    We have a senior brother.


    As soon as their anger is stopped, they change their mind. We''d better avoid this kind of immortal level people, otherwise, how many lives are not enough to die!


    Horse faced men, they can come to apologize in person, but they can''t let elder martial brothers help them. Apologies are more sincere one by one. Although the face of Longyan Temple seems a little ugly, everyone in the audience thinks it''s best to solve the knot like this.


    Besides, they didn''t ask Master Yizhi to come forward to apologize on behalf of Longyan temple. They just asked a few layman disciples who offended by words to apologize.


    This kind of request is very important to the hermits.


    There is nothing to be done.


    Two phases have been uncovered.


    Next is a friendly ceremony.


    After the two sides resumed the dialogue, master Yizhi heard that ye Qianru was invited by Yun Jiyu. He immediately patted on the forehead and scolded the disciples around him for being confused: "you are really confused... You have eyes and don''t know Taishan!"


    However, the old Taoist priest laughed: "don''t blame the two fairies. They don''t know the name of everyone in the cloud! Everyone has a very high generation. When we meet, we need to call them martial uncle. How can they get to know each other? Besides, Longyan temple has just been restored, and a large number of layman disciples have been recruited. It''s a mixture of good and bad. If the two fairies had just said so, no one would have dared to say anything disrespectful


    The reconstruction of Longyan temple is a huge project, which can''t be accomplished with the property of master Yizhi and his old fellows.


    Therefore, a large group of laity disciples must contribute.


    A layman''s disciple should learn some martial arts.


    But in practice.


    However, they teach students in accordance with their aptitude in private. There is no real biography of the powerful elder martial brother like Jiechen. Only the monk who is regarded as a mantle teaches something real. Therefore, the name of yunjiyu is completely strange to the layman disciples, and it is not on the gift list, so it turns out to be like this!


    Just now the name of yunjiyu said, ye Qianru of course know that can remove the misunderstanding.


    But the effect she wanted to show was gone.


    While the elder martial sister didn''t come.


    She decided to show the power of the nine prison star gate, so that the elder martial sister would not come. This group of people still regarded themselves as the vassal of the elder martial sister.


    "Please, please, please!" Master Yizhi heard that ye Qianru called yunjiyu elder martial sister, and he was more sure that they were disciples of the hermit sect. Among the major sects, there was no elder or above. Who dares to be equal to yunjiyu? Saying that elder martial sister is what ordinary disciples can do? Look at them again, they have a strange and lifelike Lingbao to follow, and their hearts are full of respect!


    Because of the problem of seniority, master Yizhi refused to go ahead of Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    I really think I''m my nephew.


    The party was courteous to each other.


    Finally, he entered the Longyan temple and passed through the outer courtyard. Master Yizhi introduced him and said that the inner courtyard was the meeting place for all the factions.


    "This is actually an electric toy, isn''t it? How can Lingbao be like you! Lingbao should be like me! " As soon as Qianjun entered the inner courtyard, he saw the voice of a man as fierce as a lion laughing.

 Chapter 710

    "It''s OK to cheat the old monk, but you don''t want to cheat us! Is there any aura in your so-called Lingbao? Do you want to deceive people? " Another man with shining eyes also said with a smile.


    "Two friends of Canghai Taoism, this is Yunji''s message. We personally invite the strong help who comes to help boxing, the fairy of nine prison star gate." Master Yizhi hurried forward to explain that these two are the guests invited by yunjiyu. I hope the two Taoist friends of Canghai sect will not pick anything up.


    He knew that Canghai people wanted to do something to steal the limelight.


    Before, Canghai school had no confidence.


    However, it is said that an elder broke through this year and made great progress. Moreover, the sect leader also got a very powerful spiritual treasure by chance.


    These disciples, especially the elite disciples of the inner gate, had a rising air.


    I want to use my school to crush people everywhere.


    Some of the major factions are afraid to move for the time being, and those who are friendly are not very willing to move.


    The weaker ones are already under pressure. Others are willing to be younger brother. Canghai faction wants to attack, but they can''t find opportunities.


    At this gathering in Longyan temple, Canghai faction felt that the opportunity had finally come, and always wanted to start a fire. It not only suppressed the faction everywhere, but also provoked Longyan temple, intending to fight for power and take charge of Niuer.


    Master Yizhi was patient for the important task of his school, and he had been a close friend with a incense master of Canghai sect for many years, so he pretended that he could not see the trouble of Canghai sect''s disciples. Now two disciples of Canghai sect are challenging jiuyu Xingchen sect. Master Yizhi says that it''s not good. He doesn''t know to what extent jiuyu Xingchen sect is a big hermit sect, but he can tell yunjiyu to be elder martial sister.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru will take what attitude to deal with, yizhi master does not know.


    But he must express the position of Longyan temple.


    As a master.


    You can''t just stand by.


    Otherwise, yunjiyu comes, and he can''t explain to the other party.


    Master Yizhi''s attitude has been lowered. At the same time, he secretly points out the relationship between Qian Jun and ye Qianru and Yun Jiyu. He hopes that the two Canghai disciples can restrain themselves.


    Who didn''t want to be as fierce as a lion, but the man snorted, and his bad attitude didn''t change: "what''s the matter with yunjiyu? She only knows how to use brute force! She can fight, but what''s the matter? Does she know Lingbao? We didn''t say that they were not immortal, but who had heard of the nine prison star gate? It''s just a small family and a small school. It''s not well-known. What''s he Lingbao talking about? When it comes to Lingbao, we Canghai school have the most say! And even in our Canghai school, they are also the most refined heirs. Only then can they have Lingbao. Why should they each have one? Take two electric toys to deceive people, and don''t let others say? "


    "Sorry!" Ye Qianru said with a smile: "it''s your freedom for you to discuss Lingbao, but your words offend our nine prison star gate. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Let''s just say it''s unintentional. Please accumulate some morality for your gate and sincerely apologize!"


    "Oh, you''re quite a drag! Want us to apologize? Have you heard of our Canghai school? " The man with shining eyes sneered.


    "No!" Qianjun shook his head.


    "I''ll let you hear it clearly today. I''ll never forget it in my life!" The man with shining eyes angered Qianjun''s attitude.


    "Don''t..." master Yizhi still wanted to dissuade him. The old Taoist quickly held him. Canghai sect had been arrogant for a long time. They didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick if they didn''t let others teach them a lesson!


    It''s not suitable for others, but yunjiyu''s younger martial sister, it''s useless to beat them!


    The Lingbao of other schools is not as good as that of Canghai school. Is it an electric toy? Let''s have a look. Let''s see whose Lingbao is an electric toy!


    I can''t bear the attitude of Canghai sect''s disciples.


    It turned out to be a good school.


    It''s a treasure.


    His temper rose.


    What''s the difference between this and those upstarts in the secular world?


    Your Canghai school focuses on Lingbao. Of course, it''s not surprising to have Lingbao. Other schools focus on other directions. Is it dregs without Lingbao? Most unbearable, people clearly have Lingbao, in order to suppress others, you have to install an electric toy! If the good-natured old Taoist meets this, he will be angry! As for the two girls who are dedicated to maintaining the dignity of the school, I think they will "educate" the two disciples of Canghai school!


    "Nothing''s going to happen, is it?" Master Yizhi thinks that the party is near, and fighting will only make things worse. Now more is better than less.


    "No!" The old Taoist made a gesture of kneading the snail with three fingers to show that ye Qianru was sure to win.


    "I''m not afraid that they will suffer losses..." master Yizhi is afraid that ye Qianru, who is smiling but very hard at beating others, will beat the two disciples of Canghai sect all over the place to find their teeth. At that time, things can''t be sorted out. When the leader of Canghai sect arrives, it''s time for yunjiyu to come. At that time, there may be another war. In this way, the hard-working preparation of the school party will be ruined.


    "Education, Canghai sect master may be grateful to you and me, otherwise in the future, he will suffer even more!" Relieved, the old Taoist laughed.


    "Agreed!" The man on the lonely cliff nodded, and he was not happy with Canghai school for a long time.


    "Ha, some family also want to see the Lingbao of Canghai school! I''ve seen a lot of electric toys, but Lingbao hasn''t seen many. It seems that I can feast my eyes! " The drummer has a big backer behind him. He is not afraid of Canghai sect. He usually has no contact with each other. He is just a person who doesn''t like to see this kind of sect which is eager to get on the top and a little ugly.


    "It seems that the gate of Longyan temple is really hard to enter!" Qian Jun sighed and turned to guess with ye Qianru.


    Everyone was puzzled by her action.


    I was shocked.


    however.


    With a few guesses.


    It was ye Qianru, a smiling but ruthless sea demon, who won. Everyone immediately understood what was going on.


    This is not only relaxed old Taoist feel very cool, even as the master of a wisdom is also in the dark cool. Is the Lingbao laughing at others an electric toy? Want others to remember the name of Canghai school all their lives? Young people, you are... Too young!


    "Solve problems in one minute, don''t waste time!" Qian Jun, with a straight face, snorted.


    "It takes a minute to educate them? Half a minute... "Before ye Qianru finished speaking, the bright eyed Canghai sect disciple on the opposite side recited the mantra, offered a small and exquisite ancient clock weapon, and threw it straight to ye Qianru''s head.


    The ancient bell is no more than a fist.


    But in mid air.


    A great momentum came out and enveloped the whole audience.


    There was a sense of suffocation among all the people present, as if they were covered by an invisible clock, and their breath and blood stagnated.


    "Who can''t boast? It''s not too late for you to break my golden bell!" The man with shining eyes, with changeable gestures, pressed his thumb to the sky, and the little ancient clock sounded earth shaking. Many layman disciples were knocked to the ground one by one, and even the black monk Jiechen''s body was about to fall. Only master Yizhi and his elders can stand firm in the field. Among the small generation of Longyan temple, the only one who can recite the mental Dharma is the tall and thin monk who can not resist corruption.


    "Great Old Taoist Song Xin shakes his head. It''s not unreasonable for Canghai sect''s disciples to be arrogant. Their skills are not very high, but they have Lingbao in their hands. With Lingbao''s power, they can use a golden bell to press the top. It''s really hot to be defeated.


    Master Yizhi quickly looks at ye Qianru and them.


    Don''t let anything happen.


    Otherwise, it is not impossible for Yun Jiyu to demolish Longyan temple.


    Ye Qianru yawned carelessly: "is it my turn? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. It''s just a broken clock


    As soon as she waved her hand, the flying bear around her, like a dog, suddenly became huge. In the people''s breathtaking eyes, it soared into the sky, opened its mouth, and bit down the ancient clock suspended in the sky. It''s more than that. The flying bear''s guard''s sharp teeth are chewing. It seems that the magic weapon of the ancient clock is a little hard. It chewed for a long time and then chewed it.


    Finally, a gulp into the stomach.


    And a good belch.


    The magic weapon was destroyed.


    Canghai sect''s disciple, whose eyes, ears, mouth and nose were all bleeding and his face was blue. Fortunately, his skill was not very high. After he contracted with Guzhong, his will was always based on Guzhong. Instead, he was an assistant. Therefore, he didn''t suffer too much from the backfire, so he managed to pick up a small life


    But ye Qianru''s amazing performance of the flying bear''s protection can be said to have shaken the eyes of the ground.


    god!


    What level of Lingbao are you?


    If you don''t talk about channeling, can you still have such exaggerated changes?


    The name of nine prison star gate is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart! Now I can''t remember this sect. Unless it''s a fool, someone will send a disciple to it. It''s a master of this level. If you want an elder, how can you do? No wonder they are called elder martial sister yunjiyu. This generation seems to be right. They really have the strength to call yunjiyu elder martial sister!


    Another lion like Canghai disciple is now a Shapi dog.


    He was afraid to move.


    I''m afraid that a move will make the monster misunderstand.


    The monster''s mouth is open. It''s not as simple as swallowing an ancient clock. It''s easier to swallow a living man!


    As for the horse faced men, they are scared out of a cold sweat! Fortunately, the two fairies just taught themselves that if they waved their hands, a group of martial brothers would not be enough to fill the belly of this monster!


    "Clean up quickly, don''t waste time on useless people!" Thousand County reminds a way.


    "Almost 30 seconds!" Ye Qianru looks at her watch.


    I found that time was enough.


    She just raised her hand.


    The big and powerful Canghai disciple over there fell down on his knees with a plop.


    In the face of dignity and death, he chose the latter without hesitation, nonsense, no death, who would like to die!


    "Apologize quickly, the nine prison star gate is a hermit sect, and it''s not something you can offend!" The old Taoist comes out happily. He estimates that ye Qianru and Qianjun don''t want to kill people, otherwise the two goods in front of them will die. He stood up and roared in a comfortable mood, feeling that it was not too wonderful. The depression of these two days disappeared in an instant!


    "Yes, we apologize. We''re damned. We''ve offended the fairies with our eyes." On the surface, the mighty man tried to apologize, but in his heart, he cursed master Songxin and master Yizhi. They, NIMA, you old foxes knew this would happen. Do you want to see Canghai sect make a fool of themselves? You are cruel. When you wait for the headmaster to come back, I''ll be a mallet if I don''t tell you!


    "Young man, apologize sincerely, don''t just use empty words!" Drummer is also very cool, drowning dog, everyone can play, now don''t play, sorry for God''s opportunity!


    "..." the mighty man almost didn''t scold his mother. Don''t you use chrysanthemum to apologize?


    However, the monster is covetous, in case of offending the small life is hard to protect.


    Just pretend to be more sincere!


    The mighty man took out the acting skills of the movie king, cried bitterly, prayed for forgiveness with all kinds of low gestures, and showed his heart of repentance!


    To be honest, he really regretted that he would not have provoked them if he had known that the two women were so powerful! Now looking back, is it a simple character to be able to coordinate with yunjiyu? I''m so stupid at Grandma''s this time!


    Thinking of this, he wants to slap himself in the face!


    "It seems that my education effect is not bad!" Ye Qianru snapped her fingers, and a cloud of smoke rose up. The giant flying bear guard shrank in an instant, restoring the harmless pet form of human and animal. She looked stupid and cute. She didn''t spill any aura. It''s not very different from the electric toys on the market!

 Chapter 711

    The next thing is simple.


    People present have a new understanding of the strength of Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    There is no doubt in your mind.


    Nine prison star gate.


    It''s definitely a very profound hermit. That''s right!


    Not only master Yizhi, but also master Yifang, the most respected host of Longyan temple, was in a hurry.


    Master Yifang is a new generation host of Longyan temple. He has changed a lot from the old generation who used to be conservative. First of all, he decided to rebuild the old site of Longyan temple, introducing a large number of funds and human and material resources from layman''s children. He not only successfully rebuilt the destroyed Longyan Temple decades ago, but also expanded the original site several times to build a school of momentum. He took the initiative to communicate with all the sects of Xiuxian, and won the recognition of many of his fellow disciples, which was completely different from the previous sects.


    He prepared a plan to persuade the brothers in the sect to organize this rare sect gathering with the favorable location of Longyan temple.


    Because there have been several successful grand meetings before.


    Laity disciples also have some experience.


    It can make up for the shortage of manpower.


    Master Fang''s proposal made master Yizhi, Yide and other brothers feel that it is very appropriate to enhance the image of Longyan temple, so they support and actively cooperate. Under the leadership of master Yifang, Longyan temple has changed from an ordinary old school to a new school of the new era!


    If there is a slight flaw, it is that Longyan temple has passed away with the strong of the old generation, except for master Yifang and master Yizhi.


    There are not many respected masters in the sect. Otherwise, the disciples of Canghai sect would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    It has just risen.


    The inside information is insufficient.


    It is the biggest problem of Longyan temple at present.


    It is because master Yifang saw the essence of the problem early that he actively promoted the disciples to organize the party, hoping to enhance the influence of Longyan Temple by subtle means. There is no such thing as Wulin alliance leader in every sect of Xiuxian, but there are famous sects, and their influence can be reflected in all aspects. Even if the disciples go out to walk, different sects are different.


    For the arrival of Qian Jun and ye Qianru, the two disciples of the great hermit sect, master Fang was overjoyed by the good news.


    Isn''t that what he longed for?


    He wants it.


    That is to get the recognition of various sects, especially some powerful hermits!


    Yunjiyu and everyone finally invited him. Master Fang thought that this was enough surprise. Unexpectedly, yunjiyu also invited two younger martial sisters from the same hermit sect.


    When master Fang heard the report from his disciples, he quickly arranged his clothes.


    Take care of your appearance.


    Step out of the Zen room.


    Accompanied by his disciples, he was ceremoniously welcomed.


    "One side has seen two fairy martial uncles! One side is stupid and does not know the height of the hidden door. It''s impolite to meet you at a distance! " Master Fang is smiling. He is not the eldest of his brothers. He is only ten years older than Yide, the youngest younger martial brother, and even younger than master Yizhi. His skill cultivation is good. With proper maintenance, master Yifang is over seventy years old, but he looks like forty or fifty years old. His face is red and he is not old at all. Master Yifang''s attitude towards Qianjun and ye Qianru is the same as master Yizhi''s. as a junior nephew, he regards Qianjun and ye Qianru as martial uncles.


    "You''re welcome to host. We didn''t know about the party and didn''t invite ourselves. It''s really reckless." Ye Qianru returned the gift with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the host!" Qianjun is more serious.


    You can see that.


    Two fairies from here.


    Usually, the one with a serious expression should be the elder martial sister. It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, she decides.


    Another smiling, seemingly friendly but ruthless one should be the younger martial sister. If she hadn''t been provoked, she would have been easier to talk about, and she was quite tactful. Even the students of Canghai sect, who spoke ill of each other, had forgiven a lot after kneeling down and apologizing. They didn''t humiliate their defeated opponents like some monks who were sure to repay.


    Welcome to the main hall.


    After they had seen the statues in the main hall.


    Master Fang quickly invited Qianjun and ye Qianru to the side hall to serve tea.


    At this time, other sect elders and Dharma protectors who heard the news also came to say hello.


    The schools that come in advance are usually small schools with weak strength or a small number of people. You should know that the real famous schools usually come to the end. If you meet some famous schools, no one can control you, then you will come out at last, hold hands together, laugh and float into the arena. This is the Convention. Qianjun and ye Qianru don''t know the hidden rules of Xiuxian sect. As soon as they hear the elder martial sister''s appointment, they hurry to come by helicopter. In fact, the real sect Party of Longyan temple is tomorrow afternoon. Fortunately, Lin Dong was pressed at that time, otherwise they would have arrived last night.


    After the ceremony.


    The lower status disciples quickly quit.


    Because Qianjun and ye Qianru are female, master Fang asked several female disciples of other schools to stay. After all, this is a temple, so we have to avoid suspicion. At the same time, he reminds younger martial brother Yide to send a message to Yun, saying that the two younger martial sisters of the nine prison star sect have arrived early


    Before Longyan temple, monks didn''t use mobile phones or glasses, and almost didn''t use everything modern.


    Now after master Fang takes office.


    A large number of modern goods were introduced.


    Don''t talk about cell phones.


    Computers and other electrical appliances are all the same.


    Yide with thousand county and ye Qianru guilty, leave the side hall to find a quiet room outside to call.


    He doesn''t have yunjiyu''s mobile phone, but it doesn''t matter. He knows where yunjiyu is, because he is responsible for tracking the movements of various factions.


    Elder martial sister, at this time, she was talking to the master of Yinshu temple about the five tripod dragon sect. Master yinshuguan and elder martial sister have been old friends for many years. They support her for sure, but they are a little hesitant to eradicate the five tripod dragon sect. It''s not that she can make up her mind to subdue demons and demons. Chenxiang temple is not a big school, but there are hundreds of disciples. There are dozens of refined disciples in the inner gate, dozens in the outer gate, and some of them are hermits. They live in the secular world, get married and have children.


    If the five cauldron dragon immortal gate can not be completely cut off, and one day they will fight back, then hundreds of disciples, secular monks and even their families will die!


    Master yinshuguan has never seen the strength of Lin Dong.


    Just listen to one side.


    temporary.


    It''s hard to make up your mind.


    Cloud sends words from her body, just know oneself do of this matter is how difficult.


    Even old friends like master yinshuguan still have many scruples, let alone others? It can be seen that all the major sects treated each other warmly before. It was empty to clear the five cauldron dragon immortal gate, to remove the demons and defend the way, and to generously promise! Those people in front of their own face said no problem, how to consider behind, really God knows! Maybe it was wrong at the beginning. Lin Dong''s original suggestion was right


    "Shifu, elder martial brother Yide of Longyan temple called and said that uncle Yun''s two younger martial sisters have arrived and are now serving tea. Please tell Uncle Yun what kind of etiquette to use!" Nuo Nuo, the youngest and favorite female disciple of master yinshuguan, knocks on the door gently. With permission, she comes in to report.


    "My younger martial sister?" The first flash in yunjiyu''s mind is Yunyou.


    But in half a second it was negative.


    Yunyou''s attitude is absolutely supportive of Lin Dong. She won''t go to Longyan temple to attend the party. Besides, the other party is talking about two younger martial sisters!


    It should be Qianjun and ye Qianru. After yunjiyu''s reaction, he was a little sweaty and forgot to tell them that they would go later. After all, he was too senior to go there early, which would make them in a hurry.


    Yunjiyu took the mobile phone to learn more about it, and confirmed that it was Qianjun and yeqianru.


    Although I don''t know what they are carrying around, it must be them. As for the magic power, it should be the new treasure made by Lin Dong. This guy is eccentric. He doesn''t even send it when he goes down the mountain, let alone a Lingbao pet like a dog! Is it a new invention? Qianjun and ye Qianru came out after they went down the mountain? This is most likely!


    That kid is a lazy guy. He seems to have invented a lot of things. In fact, he was forced by the outside world. He did very little on his own initiative!


    "It''s really you?" Yun Jiyu spent a long time trying to talk to Qian Jun and ye Qianru.


    "Are we early?" Ye Qianru is also aware of this problem.


    "I forgot to tell you that you can go later. That''s OK. I''ll be right there! Chenxiang temple is not far away from Longyan temple. Sit down for a while and I''ll be there in a few hours! " Cloud send words let ye Qianru a burst of speechless, a few hours of road is not far? Sister, you should know that you are flying, a few hours at least a few hundred kilometers away, right?


    The master of Yinshu also had a great interest in the various things that yunjiyu had described before.


    People in cultivation.


    Who doesn''t want to know the real road?


    Even if Yun Jiyu didn''t tell Lin Dong''s secret, some casual descriptions have made the master of yinshuguan refreshing.


    For Qianjun and ye Qianru, she is even more curious: "you said they were two ordinary people, this is really incredible! There''s no quick way to cultivate! Can it be that they have been practicing in secret, but they have not achieved great success until recently? "


    "No, they are ordinary people! Maybe the potential is good! Qianjun turned out to be a female soldier. She was over trained and hurt secretly. She had to step down. Her boss also asked you for help and arranged for her to drive for you! Later, I got to know that guy, and then I made great progress! As for ye Qianru, she turned out to be a killer, known as the sea witch. When she grew up abroad, where did she get her secret cultivation? Ye Qianru also met that guy. She thought it was an opportunity, so she gave up her previous life completely and started again! " Yunjiyu waved her hand. At first, she was just like the master of Yinshu. She couldn''t believe it, but in fact, it was just like this.


    "Unbelievable The master of Yinshu temple was surprised.


    "You have to see yo yo before you know what unbelievable is!" Yun Jiyu was happy: "you know, before I won a little, her potential was better. I thought it would take her ten years to catch up with me and surpass me. I didn''t expect to go this time. I found that I couldn''t even compare with her little finger! You don''t know my shock and depression at that time, but that''s the truth! "


    "What you said was all made by the powerful Lin Dong? Isn''t this man a scientist in genetic medicine? I''ve heard about him. He doesn''t look like a man in cultivation at all! " Master Yin Shuguan felt that the impact of his thought was too big, and he was a little dizzy.


    "I can''t say anything about him, but that''s it!" Yun Jiyu did not mention Lin Dong.


    "The so-called" hearing is false, seeing is true ". I''d better first see that it turned out to be an ordinary person and turned into Qianjun and ye Qianru, who are juxtaposed with you, and then make a decision." The master of Yinshu temple was a little moved. If it wasn''t for the sake of the whole temple''s life, she would have agreed to help yunjiyu.


    "Who said they were tied with me? They call me elder martial sister only when they look at youyou''s face. In fact, they are much better than me! " Yun Jiyu shakes his head.


    "It''s impossible. Who can beat you, Wu Xiu?" Yin Shuguan never agreed with this point.


    "You''ll see for yourself then!" Yunjiyu decided not to waste saliva.


    "OK, let''s start at Longyan temple. I''ll have the car ready!" Master yinshuguan, wearing the magic weapon handed down by his school, decided to go with him personally.


    "What''s the matter with the car? I''ll fly you over to save them two waiting!" Yun Jiyu has golden wings. She can''t stand the slow ride any more, especially on the mountain road.


    "Fly over?" Yin Shuguan was a little embarrassed: "you know, I can fly like a magic weapon, but I can fly very slowly! If you take it with you, it will be slower and easier to be seen by the outside world. It''s not very good... Hey, wait, no, what do you say? You take me to fly? You take me to fly? Did I hear you right? "

 Chapter 712

    "What''s the matter with Wu Xiu? Wu Xiu can also fly Yun Jiyu, don''t be too happy. Now we have treasure in hand! And it''s gold wings and vitality ring!


    Most importantly, this is a treasure created by Lin Dong himself.


    It''s the best for you.


    the one and only.


    "What treasure is this? It''s so beautiful! Well, you yunjiyu, you''ve been here for so long, and you''ve kept the treasure so solid! No, I have to see enough. Shut up and I''ll see for myself. I know it''s a good thing! You don''t have to say anything. If you don''t take out good things to share with your old friends, you also secretly hide them from others. It''s a worse crime! No wonder so arrogant, dare to shout cut demon in addition to the devil, the original has such a powerful magic weapon! It''s from your little lover, isn''t it? No need to explain, explanation is cover up! " When the master of Yinshu Temple saw the golden wings, he was going crazy.


    "It''s just a wing that can fly. It''s no surprise!" Yun Jiyu wanted to be casual, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was hard to restrain.


    "You''re so easy to say!" Silver gargle view Lord hate ground twisted cloud to send a language.


    "By the way, don''t talk nonsense. Lin Dong and you are a couple!" Yun Jiyu is afraid that when the host of Yinshu Temple sees Qianjun and ye Qianru, he will bring up this topic again, so he should remind them as soon as possible.


    "What a guilty thing to say!" Yin Shuguan sneered.


    "I''m going to turn my face again!" Yunjiyu decided to fight back.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it, OK? Can I borrow this beautiful golden wing for two days? No way! Is it really a special personal magic weapon? How envious! Why didn''t I meet such a caring man in those years! If I want to meet one like this, I will not become a monk! " In fact, master yinshuguan just talked about it. Ten years ago, I didn''t know how many disciples of the Xiuxian sect pursued it, but she was determined to follow the Tao and was not moved at all.


    The golden wings are here.


    But what about the flying technique, master yinshuguan decided to see the effect first.


    Don''t fly against trees or mountains. It''s no small matter to fall down in the sky. She has experience in this.


    The painful experience and learning process of flying magic weapon make the master of Yinshu keep the greatest caution. If yunjiyu has just learned how to fly and is a novice, she will consider taking a car.


    Of course, if yunjiyu flies slowly, she can also fly to Longyan temple with her magic weapon.


    I''m afraid it''s too slow.


    Let the world see.


    It''s hard to explain.


    All the sects of cultivating immortals don''t care about the affairs of the world, but they have a secret agreement with the outside world.


    We should take care of ourselves and try our best not to interfere in each other''s internal affairs. The sect of cultivating immortals can accept disciples secretly, but not openly and not publicize them. When we meet people who are searching for the truth, we should deny the existence of cultivating immortals and maintain the mainstream ideology and material values in the society.


    There are also institutions and personnel responsible for clearing such accidents outside, but various sects generally do not like to contact these people.


    No one likes others to deny themselves.


    Even if it is for the sake of quietness and convenience, there is still a knot in my heart.


    "Afraid I''m new? Well, I''ll fly one for you to see! " Yun Jiyu laughs. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s strict training, her flying skills would be really bad.


    Yunjiyu goes out.


    One of the female disciples of Chenxiang temple was silly.


    Such a beautiful golden wing? This is the legendary flying magic weapon!


    Nuo Nuo, the youngest female disciple, wanted to reach out and touch her, but was afraid of profaning her baby. She almost didn''t make Yun Jiyu laugh.


    "Feel it if you want!" Seeing the promising appearance of his disciples, master Yinshu couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "he always likes to boast, but when he sees the real baby, he is scared like this. You are all Ye Gong Haolong!"


    "Thank you, master!" All the disciples cheered and gathered around.


    I was surrounded as a giant panda for a long time.


    The elder martial sister was able to get away.


    Isn''t that flight? Just fly one!


    In the past, she was tortured by Lin Dong and was strict with all kinds of nightmares. At that time, the elder martial sister was very aggrieved. But now I think, without Lin Dong as a strict teacher, where would she come from? In fact, it''s all up to him that I can be today!


    The elder martial sister is no longer modest with the master of Yinshu temple. She spreads her golden wings and soars into the sky.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    All the disciples in the audience opened their mouths one by one, and no one could close them. Even the master of Yinshu temple was stunned.


    She thought that the confident yunjiyu would fly, but she never thought that she would fly so fast and so well! Oh, my God, is that just a fist message? I''ve known her for more than 20 years, and I''ve never been so strange today! When the master of Yinshu Temple saw yunjiyu spread his wings and soared, his flying skills were better than those of birds, and his heart was shocked beyond measure.


    Whoosh!


    Yunjiyu flies kilometers away in an instant, and then flies back in an instant.


    So back and forth for several times, and then a series of big gyrations, and finally light floated back to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Can I fly well? " Yun Jiyu is not a showy person, but this flight, she felt that she could score 100 points.


    "It''s wonderful to fly... But I''m afraid I can''t stand it so fast! Unless you slow down, I will fall apart when I fly to Longyan temple. My physique is not your steel martial arts training! " Yinshuguan has a headache. She wants yunjiyu to fly with her, but she is afraid that if she flies too fast, she will lose her posture and vomit.


    When you get to Longyan temple, if you vomit all the way.


    What kind of party are you going to?


    See thousand county and ye Qianru, they must not joke on the spot?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just slow down!" Yun Jiyu laughed in secret. Just now it was a performance. He showed off his flying skills close to the actual combat level. If he was on his way, he didn''t need this speed at all.


    "Well, I used to take you flying, but today it''s my turn to touch your light!" The master of Yinshu temple is very happy about the arrangement. The disciples who need to go to Longyan temple should take a bus and set out. As for those who stay at Chenxiang temple to continue their cultivation, it''s another kind of advice. Yun Jiyu and so on she arranges properly, the hand pulls the silver gargle to watch the Lord, swish flies to the sky.


    The master of Yinshu Temple exclaimed: "too fast, too fast, you let me get used to it first!"


    It took a while to get used to it.


    After all, he has the constitution of a strong man who cultivates immortals. The exclamation of master Yinshu turned into cheering: "hurry up, yes, it doesn''t matter if you hurry up! Wow, it''s so cool. This is the real flight! I used to be one of those. At most, it was a turtle climbing the clouds! "


    It''s almost to Longyan temple.


    The master of Yinshu quickly slowed down yunjiyu. As a woman, no matter how she became a monk, she also paid attention to her appearance.


    After cleaning up and repeatedly confirming that there is no messy hair in yunjiyu''s mouth, master yinshuguan let yunjiyu fly slowly. Don''t destroy the makeup that he managed to clean up. Yun Jiyu was very sweating. She never had such an idea. Even if she ran to see Lin Dong, she went up in a hurry at that time. Even like Yin Shuguan, she kept her appearance at any time.


    Longyan temple.


    When yunjiyu and yinshuguan came down from the sky, the whole Longyan temple was a sensation.


    Short distance flying is nothing. Many sect leaders and elders can do it. Flying more than 100 meters is a regular performance of many sects.


    Whether it''s the beginning of a new apprentice or the annual test, many sects will send their best flying elders to drive magic weapons or recite incantations to perform in front of the disciples to inspire them and strengthen their faith in cultivating immortals.


    But that kind of performance.


    It''s just tens of meters high.


    Flying more than 100 meters, the speed is not flattering.


    Only in this way, we can attract many disciples, especially the new ones.


    Today, yunjiyu comes with the master Yinshu. Even master Yifang, master Songxin, lonely cliff master and drummer are scared. What''s the distance from Chenxiang temple to Longyan temple? Even the straight-line distance on the map is more than 200 kilometers, close to 300 kilometers. Not long ago, yunjiyu was still a guest at Chenxiang temple when he called. It was only long after Yide finished the call, and the tea here was not even finished, so they arrived! This flying speed is absolutely shocking!


    "I''ve met the cloud master, and I''ve met the master of Yinshu temple!" Master Yifang hastened to lead the crowd to greet him.


    "Master Yifang, you are welcome!" Yun Jiyu is most afraid of this kind of etiquette. She often sees an old man with snow-white beard calling his martial uncle respectfully in front of her, and often takes himself as a junior.


    "One side, relax, you old guys are lucky today. You don''t usually show her magic weapon. Fortunately, you are in a hurry to get together with the two younger martial sisters. Otherwise, how can you be so lucky to see such a powerful and psychic flying magic weapon?" Master Yinshu is not polite to master Yifang. She is very careful about her generation. If she didn''t send a message to face Yun, such as a party like Longyan temple, she would send Nuo Nuo, the youngest disciple, to come.


    "Elder martial sister!" Ye Qianru called a sweet, outsiders don''t know, I''m afraid I really think she is yunjiyu''s younger martial sister.


    "I forgot to tell you that the formal party is tomorrow, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s just gather together, and it doesn''t affect their reception of all kinds of visitors!" Yun Jiyu said a few words politely to master Fang, then turned to say hello to Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    "Are you Qianjun and ye Qianru? It looks really powerful! " In fact, master Yinshu has been looking at Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    The more you look, the more shocked you are.


    Especially think of what Yun Jiyu said before.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru were just ordinary people. They only stayed with Lin Dong for two years, and then they were promoted to this level. If they continue to practice for ten or twenty years, how can they get it?


    Yun Jiyu''s attention is focused on the protection of two flying bears the size of kittens and puppies.


    When she was invited to serve tea in the side hall, she quietly asked ye Qianru, "did he make these two little things?"


    Ye Qianru nodded: "these two are the flying bear guardians. They are the guardians of the disciples of the sect. Maybe they are afraid that our skills will be low and their work will affect the reputation of the school, so they specially made two guardians for driving. Unlike your golden wings, although you can fly when riding, its flying ability is not so good. Its main function is to fight


    Master Yinshu almost didn''t sweat to death. Are you still weak?


    I haven''t practiced as well as you for decades. You''ve only practiced for two years. It''s not enough to reach this level. How high are your requirements?


    "I haven''t heard of your schools before?" Yun Jiyu is a bit strange. He has never heard Lin Dong mention it before.


    "That''s because our skills can''t meet the basic requirements of our school!" A thousand counties.


    "..." master Yinshu was completely speechless.


    This kind of skill.


    Not yet recognized.


    What kind of skills do you need to have to meet the requirements? Are you trying to scare people to death?


    Yun Jiyu is also a sweat, but she believes that what Qianjun says is true. Lin Dong''s skill is not much different from that of himself. I''m afraid he is more than one hundred thousand miles away. If he is the real disciple, there are few people who can meet the basic requirements. If there is any, I''m afraid I''m the only one with amazing talent. I haven''t seen him for two years. Goodbye to Yunyou, who is hard to see!


    "He asked you to come here. Did he come to have a look, or did he decide to do it?" Cloud sends language to ask.


    "Elder martial sister, we''ve come here to listen to you!" Ye Qianru said with a smile.


    "He didn''t say anything?" Yun Jiyu knows that Lin Dong must have an idea.


    "We are responsible for cooperating with you. Elder martial sister, you sing red face and we sing white face. Let''s see the effect first!" When ye Qianru said this, both yunjiyu and yinshuguan understood Lin Dong''s intention. He was not optimistic about the various sects of a group of loose sand style, and he was not optimistic that the elder martial sister could successfully persuade them. So he sent Qianjun and ye Qianru to strengthen the "Persuasion" effect!


    "It looks like it''s going to be fun. I''ll take part in it!" When master Yinshu was happy, she used to be a carefree master, but now she changed her mind when she saw the skills of Qianjun and ye Qianru. With Lin Dong''s thigh embrace, of course, she should firmly grasp it, not for her own sake, but also for the future of Chenxiang view. The master of Yinshu temple has no great idea whether the concept of aloes can rise in the future, but she absolutely does not allow her concept of aloes to become a member of the elimination ranks.


    "You are a man Yun Jiyu shakes his head. He persuades Yinshu for two days. The master doesn''t agree. When he sees Qianjun and yeqianru, he nods. Don''t be too realistic! It seems that I need to change my strategy and learn from Lin Dong, otherwise it''s really hard!

 Chapter 713

    Longyan temple.


    Qianjun, ye Qianru, yunjiyu and yinshuguan, who came from behind, appeared ahead of time, which slightly disrupted the plan of Longyan temple.


    Of course, master Fang and Longyan temple are happy. It''s enough to be surprised just by a message from the cloud. Besides, the master of Yinshu temple, who never cares about the world, comes here. If you add two younger martial sisters, Qianjun and ye Qianru, from the star sect of jiuyu, then at least four hermits from Longyan Temple come to the party. It''s a great success! Because of the amazing performances of the four girls, for a moment, the whole Longyan Temple fell into a frenzy of conversation, such as the second defeat, anger control, psychic treasures, flying a hundred miles, falling from the sky and so on.


    It was not even under the gate of Longyan temple, but the disciples of other sects who were lucky enough to come to the party. They also felt that this trip was worthwhile.


    How proud of you!


    Each sect of cultivating immortals is a group separated from the secular.


    In fact, they are much more practical than many secular people, but the standards are slightly different.


    People outside the secular world see who is powerful and who has more money. But the various schools of cultivating immortals don''t. among their secular disciples, there are many high officials and many rich people, but these people are often in a low position and can''t speak to them at all. The various sects of cultivating immortals use these secular disciples in the hope of making things more convenient in the secular world, but they despise their cultivation. The standard for the various schools of cultivating immortals to see who is powerful is the level of skill. The level of seniority is also very important, but the most important thing is skill!


    It''s hard to see the difference between the identities of the officials and the rich outside. It''s easy to see the standards of the various schools of cultivating immortals.


    Very good comparison.


    and.


    There''s a little rule.


    The high skilled practitioners of all sects of the cultivation of immortals are often the sect leaders or elders with higher generations, or the disciples of the great hermit sect who seldom come out to bubble.


    Take yunjiyu as an example. She is not only a disciple of the great hermit sect, but also a female monk with high skills. No matter which sect she goes to, she is a senior martial uncle or even a martial uncle. She stands in the crowd and is qualified to stand side by side.


    Even if the old man is senior enough, his skill may not be as high as hers.


    If you catch up, the schools behind you are still different.


    Therefore, the status of yunjiyu is quite respected.


    "This flying bear guardian is really a bit strange. It''s no wonder that the disciples of Canghai sect misunderstood it as an electric toy!" After the gathering, master Yinshu observed two flying bears to protect them. Looking left and right, she can''t see the secret. She only knows that these two small things, which are carved out of wood, are lifelike and similar to the real winged tiger. But if they are magic weapons, they can''t be seen! Other people''s magic weapons are either shining or powerful. Some of them are even hard to face up to. At least they have aura overflowing. At first sight, they are not ordinary products. The two bears in front of us are just the opposite. From the appearance, they look more and more like toys.


    "I think it''s lovely!" Yun Jiyu disagreed: "why does Lingbao want to be known all over the world? I think it''s the best! "


    "Yes, of course. I didn''t say no, I just wonder how its aura is so secret!" The master of Yinshu Temple felt that the two little things in front of him were far beyond his knowledge of the magic weapon.


    These two little things can''t sense aura. They look like wood carving.


    Get active.


    But like two little animals.


    If it wasn''t for the change that once engulfed Gu Zhong Lingbao, a disciple of Canghai sect, master Yinshu didn''t dare 100% confirm that these two little things were powerful magic weapons.


    Qianjun is powerless about the curiosity of the master of Yinshu temple. Elder sister, you asked the wrong person. The flying bear guardian is made by Lin Dong. You have to ask him the principle, otherwise you will be confused!


    After watching the protection of the flying bear for a long time, master Yinshu turned to Qianjun and ye Qianru: "two younger martial sisters, I''ll take care of you. I''ll call you younger martial sister with the message from the cloud. In fact, maybe your skills are higher than mine! Two younger martial sisters, Feixiong''s aura is so well hidden. You must have mastered the secret of this kind of aura, right? I can''t see it on the surface, but now I believe it. Yun Jiyu says that your skill is higher than hers. I didn''t believe it at first, but now the more I think about it, the more likely it is! "


    "We do have some skills in hiding, but it''s only superficial. It''s not worth mentioning!" Ye Qianru is modest.


    "We''ve just been practicing for a long time, and our talent is not higher than yours!" The original very low-key thousand county is admitted.


    "How long have you been practicing?" Master Yinshu thinks this is unscientific.


    "We have a special way to increase the quantity. One day is equal to one month." As soon as Qianjun said it, it was not only the master of Yinshu, but also the elder martial sister of Yunji.


    no wonder!


    It turns out that it''s not as long as my own. After two years, I can''t match it.


    It turns out that one day is equal to one month. According to the calculation, two years is not equal to 700 months? More than 50 years, nearly 60 years?


    Even if not every day, as long as half of the time is one day equal to one month, it will be more than 20 or 30 years. With Lin Dong''s guidance and all kinds of treasures to help them improve, it''s not surprising that their skills catch up with and surpass theirs!


    The cloud sends words to calculate, scared a big jump!


    however.


    Having made the lowest estimate, she has no real budget gap at all.


    The gap between Qianjun and ye Qianru and her is not decades, but hundreds of years, or even more.


    And one day is equal to one month, this kind of increase is a thousand counties to low, not to mention the infinite time of nothingness, even the falling star house is not only this time gap! Of course, thousand county this kind of view, already enough shock! Both yin Shuguan and Yun Jiyu were shocked. For one day is equal to one month''s speech, Yin Shuguan heard more shock, but in yunjiyu''s heart, he felt it was hard!


    She didn''t know what level of practice was needed to achieve this effect.


    One to 30.


    No matter what you put on it, it''s exaggerating enough. What''s more, you have to pay a hundred times of sweat to practice a little bit!


    "You... That kind of training must be very hard!" Yun Jiyu is completely convinced now that he can endure such hardships. No wonder Lin Dong has confidence to send two laymen, Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who were still laymen two years ago, to attend the party.


    "Sometimes it''s hard! But the opportunity is rare, and it''s not our own. Compared with Youyou, it''s nothing at all. We can''t catch up with her energy of practicing hard! In front of you, we can''t find the reason to be lazy! What''s more, I hope I can improve higher and faster, and help him earlier! Sometimes, seeing him working hard alone, we are dragging him down. I''m very anxious! " Qianjun nodded and then shook his head.


    "Just get used to it!" Ye Qianru is a smile.


    "It''s easy to say. If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a day." Master Yinshu couldn''t imagine that kind of practice.


    "If I have a chance, I must try. If I don''t experience it, no matter how hard I try, I can''t find the feeling of suffocating and practicing. When I was very young, master once failed to come back from the pass. I was worried that something might happen to her old man, but there was nothing I could do. I just thought that if I practiced hard, I would be able to save master! At that time, I could feel that my whole life was burning, and my skill was improved beyond imagination. Time seemed to stop. I didn''t realize it at that time, but later, when I looked back, I felt that one day of practicing kung fu was equal to one month! It''s a pity that master came back, and my mind relaxed. I can''t find the feeling of practicing hard any more! " Yun Jiyu talked about the past.


    "Are you stupid to practice Master Yin Shuguan criticized: "how can that situation last? Your spirit will be broken when you reach the limit, and your body will not be able to support the overdraft for a long time. If master didn''t return, you would have been dead long ago. What''s your feeling?"


    "They can do it!" Yunjiyu originally thought it was unsustainable, but the special cases of Qianjun and ye Qianru made her see another possibility.


    "Not the same." Ye Qianru quickly waved her hand: "the reason in the middle is not clear, but our situation is definitely different. I can''t say what the specific reason is. Elder martial sister wants to know and has to ask herself."


    "I''m an outsider. How can I inquire about the secret of your school? If you don''t say it''s right, he will be angry whether we understand it or not. It''s the secret of your school. You can''t let it out easily! I''ll tell you, we will not only criticize you, maybe even we will be scolded by him. " Yun Jiyu is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of two people, one is master, the other is Lin Dong.


    Yes, Lin Dong.


    She seems stubborn.


    In fact, she had an inexplicable fear of him.


    When she first met Lin Dong, she didn''t have this feeling in her heart, but as she got along with each other, she gradually found that she was afraid of the wood!


    "Not to mention practicing, it''s endless!" Master Yinshu decided not to talk to Wu Xiu about practicing martial arts. She was even more curious about Qianjun and ye Qianru: "I''m sure I''ll beat you, but how about a magic weapon? As a frog in the well, I wonder if I have the honor to see the real treasure in the world? "


    "Baby, your magic weapon is the most precious thing in the world! What we have is just a refined mechanism guard beast. How can we compare it with each other? " Ye Qianru waved her hand: "when it comes to the exchange of treasures, we are not afraid to laugh at you. We don''t understand it at all! As you know, we turned out to be laymen. It was only by chance that we entered the cultivation Avenue. As for the use of treasures, we are just new to each other. We only know how to use them, but we don''t know how to compare them at all! "


    "I... I really forgot this one!" Yin Shuguan patted the forehead.


    "Elder martial sister, can you give us some advice?" Qian Jun looks and sends a message to the cloud.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t understand!" Yun Jiyu waved his hand.


    "If you clean up the scum, it''s OK for you to show your magic power. But it''s a school gathering. If you don''t know how hard you fight, you''ll hurt people''s lives! How about this? I''ll tell you something about it The master of Yinshu Temple suddenly got a little scared. In case of provocation, the two Xiaobai, who master the huge power and magic weapon, would not tear down Longyan temple? Just demolished Longyan temple. Fortunately, I''m afraid they''ll kill all the disciples in one move!


    "If the master is willing to condescend and condescend, he can''t help but guide us two rookies!" Ye Qianru hastened to ask for advice.


    "If you''re more polite, I won''t teach you. Call me elder martial sister!" Master Yinshu hopes to have a good relationship with Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    One is congeniality. The most important thing for practitioners is fate. They don''t know each other because they don''t have a chance to meet each other.


    Secondly, it is also good for the future cultivation and the development of the concept of aloes.


    Master Yinshu has few friends.


    Because there are few eyes.


    Now?


    No matter Qianjun or ye Qianru, the master of yinshuguan feels very kind. He really wants to have two such younger martial sisters! Although they are two new rookies who don''t know anything, it doesn''t matter. Experience can be taught. After some experience, they will grow up quickly. But talent and potential are not good. It''s something we''re born with!


    It''s impossible for yinshuguan master to make friends with some mediocre people. Of course, Qianjun and ye Qianru are the outstanding talents who only need two years to reach the present level!


    "Oh, wait a minute, don''t release your Qi completely. My God, are you going to demolish Longyan temple? Put the gas away. Yes, not all of it. Just let it out a little. No, it''s too much! Is this a little bit? What is your level of skill? It''s scary. You guys! And the big dog with wings, you keep it away from me, I''m afraid! It''s terrible that it should be so big! Can you make it smaller? Why? Can it become an ancient general? It''s amazing. How did you do that? " Master Yin Shuguan suddenly found that the two younger martial sisters in front of her were very difficult to teach. It was not because they were too stupid, but because their skills were too high, which made her feel great pressure!


    *********


    The update will resume today.


    I''m sorry, it''s broken again. The plan can''t keep up with the change at all.


    What''s more, after I came back from work, I fell apart all over. I lay at home for two days and barely recovered! I thought I was still the iron man of that year. Who doesn''t know that I have become a slag now. If I hadn''t run five kilometers every day for more than half a year, I would have been on my knees!


    It''s good to carry it down. There''s no gameover!


    *********

 Chapter 714

    The next day, noon, a quarter past noon.


    At the foot of Longyan temple.


    A large number of disciples gathered around their own sect leader and elder, with a great momentum.


    These are the leaders of various sects who come to the end of the party. According to the Convention, as the senior, they will not show up until the last moment. Longyan temple has set up all over the mountain road to receive distinguished guests. Not only master Yide and master Yizhi, but also master Yifang, who is in charge of the temple, welcome out of the mountain gate to show their attention to the elders of various schools.


    "The tall man in Xuanyi over there is Mr. Beiming, the leader of Canghai sect. He is accompanied by master Tingsong. They are close friends for many years, and they always enjoy tea together." Standing on the cliff, Yin Shuguan looked up and introduced the intelligence of various factions to Qianjun.


    "What about the man in the royal guards on the other side?" Ye Qianru asked.


    "Jin Hu is said to be the most outstanding and gifted disciple of the Tieqi sect in the past 100 years. He became an elder before he was 30 years old. Although this man is a man of cultivating immortals, he is very keen on worldly affairs. Most people don''t like him. He is a group company that has been listed outside. He is also a well-known tycoon among various factions with billions of assets! All sects are not short of money, but there are not many people who own a lot of wealth like him! Jin Hu is a little chivalrous and helpful, but he is a little narrow-minded. He is not as good as his own disciples. Even if he sends other disciples to help, he seldom gives up. In the younger generation, Jin Hu has a good reputation! However, for those who are close to, level with or surpass his peers, Jin Hu''s attitude is not very friendly! " Master Yinshu knows all kinds of information.


    "Jealousy is the biggest obstacle in the way of practice!" Yun Jiyu doesn''t think this kind of person will have a great future.


    When it comes to making money.


    Can Jin Hu catch up with Lin Dong?


    You should know that Lin Dong''s attitude towards money is that he doesn''t care if he owns it. He gets it by hand and waves away. He is not bound by money at all.


    Lin Dong''s attitude, that''s the real attitude of cultivating people! When it comes to helping others, there''s no way to do it. Lin Dong''s sky knights and the star of hope specialize in this kind of thing. There are so many people participating in charity activities that they can''t help it!


    "It''s normal for him to be so young, have little experience and be a little envious, which proves that he can see his own strength clearly and doesn''t make his skill level dizzy! Like the two ancestors of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate, they think that they are invincible. That''s sad! " Ye Qianru is not interested in Jinhu. She only focuses on making money. What kind of immortal can she build?


    "If he is a young man, what are you? It was more than ten years ago that Jin Hu became an elder at the age of thirty. Now Jin Hu is in his forties and nearly fifty, OK? " After hearing this, master Yinshu felt powerless.


    Jin Hu is really a young man at the elder level.


    It''s rare to be young.


    But to compare with those in front of us, it''s not as good as heaven and earth. Not to mention Jin Hu, he is the youngest master of Chenxiang temple. Compared with them, he also has a sense of inexplicable inferiority.


    Yun Jiyu has known him since he was a child. He is a little older and can play together. It''s good to accept him.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are younger than Yun Jiyu.


    More powerful.


    It feels like the generation gap is coming out.


    Fortunately, Qianjun and ye Qianru called yunjiyu to be their elder martial sister. Then they called their elder martial sister with yunjiyu, but they didn''t call their elder martial uncle. Otherwise, they really


    Master yinshuguan is dignified, hard-working, and highly skilled. In addition, he has taken a lot of miraculous drugs and is well maintained. He looks like a beautiful woman, not much bigger than the youngest disciple Nuo Nuo. But her inner age, she still has self-knowledge, want to pretend to be a girl, can''t pretend, see younger and more powerful thousand county and ye Qianru, heart to say no envy, that is false.


    "Elder martial sister Yinshu, who is the old man with white beard over there? Among the people, I feel that his skill is quite solid! " Qianjun paid more attention to the people with higher skills. One of them, an old man with white beard, came into her sight.


    "That''s the purple bamboo fairy! His original school has disappeared. Several of his brothers have passed away, or they can''t come out. I don''t know if they are still alive. He is the only one left in the school. Because of his concentration on Cultivation and the fact that the elder martial brother of the leader didn''t inherit his legacy, the purple bamboo fairy didn''t revive the original silver bamboo spirit wind gate. Instead, he was worshipped by the son of an old friend of changhemen. His generation is very high, we have to call uncle. The black bearded man standing beside him is the third elder of changhemen, elder red carp, and the son of old man Huang song, an old friend of Zizhu fairy. Before the old man Huang song died that year, he entrusted the red carp to the Zizhu fairy. Unexpectedly, the red carp took the opportunity to persuade the Zizhu fairy into his own door and became the worship of Changhe gate! With the addition of zizhuxianweng, changhemen, which used to be very low-key, has become more and more popular in recent years. Before the change, they didn''t dare to come to the end, and they didn''t dare to send only a third elder. It''s all because of the purple bamboo fairy! " Yin Shuguan gave an explanation.


    "The old fairy has a good skill." Qianjun nodded.


    however.


    That''s all she said.


    Compared with the two ancestors of the five dragon awesome dragon, Kitake Senchi''s head can be stabilized by both the red robe and the green robe, let alone the treasures of the red robe and the green robe. As for the purple bamboo fairy, except for a purple bamboo fishing rod on his back and a big red gourd on his waist, he had a little aura.


    At first, Qianjun thought that it was the elder who deliberately hid himself. He kept a low profile and put away the better treasure.


    How could master yinshuguan introduce that the most powerful treasure of Zizhu fairy is the soft but not soft, rigid but not broken Ziling bamboo fishing rod behind him!


    If this fishing rod is the best treasure, then Qianjun really has nothing to praise.


    Although Lin Dong seldom comes out with treasures to bask in.


    But all he brought out were the best.


    I''m used to it.


    My eyes are wide open.


    She has no feeling for the so-called super Lingbao of Ziling bamboo fishing rod.


    On the contrary, Qianjun is more interested in studying the magic weapons of yinshuguan. It is estimated that yinshuguan''s magic weapons are inherited from ancient times and are quite powerful. It''s a pity that she didn''t make full use of the effects of these magic weapons, and some of them didn''t come into full play.


    I hope that the treasure of elder martial sister Yinshu was not seen by Lin Dong, otherwise she would be very dangerous!


    Qianjun wants to be here.


    It''s funny.


    The master of yinshuguan, who has many powerful magic weapons, did not use them. He looked enviously at the purple bamboo fairy with only one gourd and one fishing rod! This kind of action, let thousand County really don''t know what to say! If it was elder martial sister yunjiyu, she would have told the truth, but the master of Yinshu was not familiar with it before. Just one day, she said something directly, and the other person''s face might not hang up. At that time, the scene would be very embarrassing!


    "There are so many people in the back!" Ye Qianru saw a large group of people coming together behind.


    There are many monks and Taoists in it.


    There are also nuns.


    There is also Li Mochou, a Taoist with a brush or an ancient sword on his waist.


    The master of Yinshu Temple introduced them one by one. When several nuns in brown robes bowed their heads and joined together, she pointed to a younger nun and said enthusiastically, "look at those nuns. The nuns in Baoyin temple are led by abbess Baku, next to abbess bamen, and the other three should be their disciples!"


    "These two have good skills!" Ye Qianru was surprised to find that the two old nuns were not inferior to the purple bamboo fairy.


    "Although Buddhism is not very quiet now, and all temples are charging tickets and making money, it''s a mess, but a small number of bhiksunis are also well built. For example, Baoyin temple is one of them. I know both Baku nun and bamen nun. I am more familiar with Baku nun. They are really hard-working bhiksunis. They are totally different from many other nuns who pretend to practice for money! I''ll introduce you later. Abbess Ba Ku is not good at words, but she is kind-hearted and has a profound and unique understanding of cultivation! " Master Yinshu is very happy to see this friend at the sect party.


    Down the mountain.


    Because of Ye Qianru''s gaze, the eight bitter nuns and eight gate nuns under the mountain road seem to feel something.


    He looked up, then bowed his head to make a salute. He should have seen the master of Yinshu temple on the cliff, otherwise they would not have such an attitude.


    Master Yinshu is talking about the people at the foot of the mountain.


    People from the following sects.


    They''re also talking about them.


    Among them, Mr. Beiming, the leader of Canghai sect, and his friend master Tingsong are the most important.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Yinshu of Chenxiang temple! The two people around her are the hermits who are said to have great power and can devour the ancient bell in one bite, right? It''s two kids, but they have to play tricks! They also frighten the younger generation and deceive the laymen who don''t understand. They really come to us. It''s not easy to use that little skill! " Mr. Beiming felt that Qian Jun and ye Qianru''s skills were not enough for fear. Before that, all kinds of doubts disappeared in an instant, and their confidence increased.


    "Don''t be careless!" Listening to master song, he said with a smile: "although their skills are not enough for fear, they have two spiritual treasures in their hands after all. Maybe it''s a good thing handed down from ancient times. You''ll have to see it clearly at that time. Otherwise, if you make a sudden move, you''ll probably be backfired. If you burn your beard before everyone else, it''s not worth the loss! "


    "Don''t worry, no matter what Lingbao they hold in their hands, they can''t surpass the inheritance secret of Canghai sect!" Mr. Beiming is full of confidence. By chance, he got a powerful secret treasure, and his fighting power was greatly improved. He wants to show his skill in this school party.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru, two of his disciples, are his best targets.

 Chapter 715

    All factions gathered.


    The scene was lively and chaotic.


    Ye Qianru''s attitude is that the six sects are besieging Guangmingding. All the monks, Taoists and nuns are present. If Canghai sect is regarded as the Ming religion, then Mr. Beiming is Yang Xiao, the left envoy of the Ming religion. It''s more like that. It''s a pity that we can''t fight. Even if we really fight later, none of Zhang Wuji jumps out of the siege.


    "This is abbess Baku of Baoyin temple. This is abbess bamen. Some of them are their high feet. I''d like to introduce two nuns again. This is Qianjun''s younger martial sister from the nine prison star sect of the great hermit sect, and this is ye Qianru''s younger martial sister from the nine prison star sect. You know younger martial sister yunjiyu, so I won''t introduce her any more. " Yinshuguan is busy introducing Qianjun and yeqianru.


    "I''ve met two nuns!" Qianjun and ye Qianru keep a low profile, unlike Mr. Beiming, who looks at people through their nostrils, and they are very polite.


    "You''re welcome. The two younger martial sisters are very skillful. I''ve never seen them in my life at such an age. I really deserve to be a great hermit." Abbess Ba Ku hastened to return the salute. She would not put on the airs of her predecessors in front of others, and she was not that kind of person with a good heart.


    "You''ve met two martial uncles!" Abbess bamen asked her disciples to give gifts to Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    "Yes." The nuns were all in ten.


    Several disciples from Chenxiang temple.


    Follow up and salute.


    In particular, Nuo Nuo, the most favorite, held out her little hand after the ceremony: "abbess Ba Ku will never forget Nuo Nuo''s birthday gift. You can''t take any expensive gift. Just a sandalwood for nun''s meditation."


    Abbess Ba Ku was also very fond of the little monkey. Her old face relaxed and she laughed: "why do you want to meditate on sandalwood? Don''t tell me you can''t sleep. You need sandalwood to sleep


    "She definitely wants something better, but she''s too embarrassed to say it. She just asked sandalwood, asking master you to give her something better. This is a circuitous tactic. Master, you must not be fooled! " There is also a young nun who is 18 or 19 years old standing beside abbess Ba Ku. She is a close disciple of abbess Ba Ku. Unlike other elder martial sisters, she is not afraid of life and dares to speak in front of her master and Qianjun.


    "I want sandalwood, because I''m afraid the mosquito''s buzzing will affect my master''s meditation! We have a lot of good things in Chenxiang temple. Hum Nuo Nuo is very proud.


    "There are plenty of good things? You don''t have sandalwood The pretty little nun is not to be outdone.


    "You''re almost there!" The silver rinses to watch the Lord to smile to scold a: "all go down to have a meal, don''t disturb our several elders to gather words."


    After the disciples went down, master Yinshu asked them to sit down.


    It''s hard for them to talk.


    She took the initiative to come out and invite Baoyin temple to clean up the five cauldron dragon gate and other real scum for them.


    If yunjiyu said these words, abbess Baku would certainly refuse. Although yunjiyu has a high skill, it has nothing to do with Baoyin temple. They just hear about each other. It''s a bit hard to persuade them to join the ranks of cleaning up the five tripod dragon sect. As for Baoyin temple, even if it is forced to nod, it is difficult for it to cooperate sincerely.


    however.


    When master Yinshu came forward, the situation was different.


    Her words are relatively more effective, at least they can be trusted by abbess Ba Ku.


    "If the five cauldron dragon immortal sect really makes such an inhuman move, then it really should clear up this evil wind and evil spirit, otherwise all factions will suffer deeply in the future, and there will be no time for the Qing Dynasty." Abbess Ba Ku didn''t see it with her own eyes. At the same time, she was not the host of Baoyin temple. She didn''t dare to nod her head easily.


    In fact, she has heard about the evil deeds of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect from other channels.


    It''s just that it didn''t matter before.


    They are also Qingxiu people, so they can only pretend they don''t know.


    Now that the master of Yinshu temple has invited each other, it''s against his will to turn a blind eye to him.


    Abbess bamen pays more attention to this kind of thing. In terms of skill, she knows that she can''t catch up with elder martial sister Baku, who is more talented. If abbess Ba Ku wants to be the next host, she will not fail. But abbess Ba Ku has no interest in hosting one and only concentrates on practicing. In this way, the opportunity falls on several younger martial sisters, including eight abbesses.


    At ordinary times, the practice of several teachers and sisters is not the same as that of others, except for the eight sufferings.


    In terms of prestige, we are almost the same among the disciples.


    Clean up the scum this time.


    Abbess bamen thinks it''s an opportunity.


    If you lead the team or participate in cleaning up the scum of the cultivation world, kill demons and demons, make contributions and establish prestige, then it will be more reasonable to take over the chair. On the contrary, if you neglect this action, you will miss the opportunity and regret it later.


    "The younger martial sister of Qianjun, the two ancestors of Wuding dragon fairy gate, have you really been eradicated?" Abbess bamen asked the point.


    Why is the five tripod dragon gate so powerful?


    The reason is that they have three great ancestors, which can''t be compared with any other school.


    If the three ancestors get rid of the second one and are led by the disciples of the nine prison star sect, why worry about the success?


    Qian Jun nodded: "two nuns, I know you have doubts, but it''s true that the red robed ancestor and the green robed ancestor have been removed. Besides, Mr. Duanmu, elder Yinlong and a group of disciples have been sleeping under the ground. The five cauldron dragon immortal gate, only the leader of the remaining gate and a few elders, has greatly reduced their strength. According to our information, they are not harmonious with each other, and their internal fighting is very fierce. In fact, it''s not too difficult for us to eliminate scum. The only tricky thing is the powerful demons they support, which are called dragon real demons! This demon is still in the seal and needs a lot of blood to recover. Once the five cauldron dragon immortal sect releases it, I don''t know how many sects will suffer from it in the future! "


    Abbess Baku frowned.


    She actually knew about the legend of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate.


    Even if a large number of people''s blood is needed as a condition for the release of the seal, the senior leaders of various factions are not unfamiliar.


    As for the powerful demons left over from ancient times, none of the sects has the ability to eliminate them directly. How about all the sects working together? This kind of thing is even more difficult!


    "Even if we join Baoyin temple, the only ones we can send out are my younger martial sister and me. As for the other disciples, if they go there, they will die. They might as well go back to the temple to practice. Although there are many people coming to this school party, it''s hard for them to have one mind. I''m afraid it''s not easy to persuade them to join. The two younger martial sisters, not Lao Ni, are fighting against the morale. It''s not easy to clean up the Wuding dragon immortal sect just by the strength of our four sects. What''s more, Wuding dragon immortal sect has friendship with many well-known sects and is fettered by interests. At that time, what we need to face is not Wuding dragon immortal sect, but also a large number of helpers. " Abbess Ba Ku likes to practice meditation at ordinary times, which does not mean that she is really an old nun who does not care about the world.


    She sees things in depth.


    She is willing to clean up the Wuding dragon gate, but she is not optimistic at all.


    If the abbot of Baoyin temple has scruples and refuses to participate, she will not force her to do so. On the contrary, she will comply with the intention of the abbot and say no to her good friend yinshuguan. Of course, if the host has an order, she will also be happy to go and compete with the scum of the five cauldron dragon fairy sect.


    As for whether it can be done in the end, she is not sure.


    even to the extent that.


    Abbess Ba Ku thinks that there is a greater possibility of failure. Even if Qian Jun and ye Qianru of the hermit sect, Yun Jiyu of another hermit sect and Yin Shuguan of Chenxiang sect help, they can''t be optimistic. The five tripod dragon immortal gate is so powerful that there are so many helpers. There is an ancient demon in the gate that makes the outside world tremble. If the ancient demons had not been deeply sealed, perhaps all the factions would have to fight for their lives instead of cleaning them up.


    "Two venerable ancestors, but they fought hard and fell down?" Abbess bamen tries to find out the true strength of Xingchen gate in Jiujiu prison.


    The death of red robe and green robe.


    Did the central government lose its life by mistake?


    Or was he besieged and killed by the disciples of the nine prison star gate?


    This is very important. If it''s the former, then the nine prison star gate doesn''t have the strength to compete with the five cauldron dragon gate.


    If it is the latter, the nine prison star sect is a big sect of seclusion. I believe there won''t be too many disciples. Even if the two heavenly ancestors are besieged and killed, then they will have a fight against the five tripod dragon sect!


    "When we were fighting against red robe and green robe, elder martial sister Yun was also present! She beat the green robe! As a matter of fact, the skills of the two venerable ancestors are just like this. As long as you deal with them carefully, you can''t fight at all. " Ye Qianru hears the speech, knows the other party''s mind immediately, smiles slightly, looks to the cloud to send the language.


    After hearing this, Yun Jiyu quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t kill the green robe. He died as a sacrifice. However, younger martial sister Qianru is right. The three ancestors of the five cauldron dragon sect sound shocking. In fact, according to our experience in the war, they are better than others. Now that the red robe and the green robe are gone, there is only one gold robe left. Even if his skill is higher, we don''t need to be too afraid. Well, the golden robe will be handed over to me at that time. Then the younger martial sister of Qianjun and the younger martial sister of Qianru join hands to kill their sect leader quickly. In this way, the enemy''s defeat will be irreparable! "


    Master yinshuguan, abbess Baku and abbess bamen were speechless for a while.


    You are Wu Xiu.


    I''m not afraid of fighting.


    But how can others have your fighting power?


    Jin Pao''s father and the sect leader have made a circle. How many elders are there! This is not a helper invited by the other party! The most terrible thing is the demon sealed in ancient times. God knows if it will come out. In case the golden robed ancestor sees something that can''t be done, he will go crazy and sacrifice his life to liberate the demon. Who will fight against him then?


    This is the most important point. If there is no way to solve it, it is not easy to move the five tripod dragon gate!


    "We have a way to deal with the sealed demon. Don''t worry about it!" Qianjun knows what the other party is worried about as soon as he sees it. Although he can''t tell Lin Dong, it doesn''t prevent him from giving everyone a reassurance.


    "Sure?" This is what the master of Yinshu is most worried about.


    "I promise!" Qianjun nodded solemnly.


    "I can guarantee it, too!" Yun Jiyu also stood up and made a solemn promise.


    Lin Dong is still afraid of any demon. It''s just a demon called dragon, not a real dragon! Thousands of meters high demon Lin Dong are a move seconds, not to mention the seal I do not know how many years of demon! Before the devil''s separation, is not let Lin Dong a move to destroy it? Other aspects may need to worry about, but for the removal of the so-called "dragon", Yunji says that he can rest assured.


    The master of Yinshu Temple thought that Qianjun had a secret powerful magic weapon. He was very happy.


    Since the hardest parts are all covered by the nine prison star gate.


    What are you worried about?


    Abbess Baku and abbess bamen also looked at each other and nodded gently: "we need to report back to the host, but surely the host''s uncle will not refuse this proposal to kill demons and demons!"


    "Good. Next, let''s try to persuade those old men who are full of granite in their heads." When master yinshuguan saw that abbess Baku and abbess bamen nodded, she was relieved. She felt that she had finally taken a successful step, and her confidence suddenly rose. It''s impossible to pull all of them together, but surely people of insight will participate. Even if the next persuasion is successful or not!


    "We don''t understand the general principle, but if we need to talk about fists, we will try our best to persuade them!" Ye Qianru is smiling. When abbess Ba Ku hears it, she realizes that she is not going to reason at all. If she just refuses, I''m afraid she will become the object of her fist persuasion?


    Ah!


    It''s really a big hermit. Doing things simply!


    In the past, I thought that there was only one person like Yun Jiyu, but I didn''t think that all the disciples of the great hermit sect were like this!

 Chapter 716

    Longyan temple.


    In order to meet the distinguished guests of various schools, Longyan temple has opened a water mat.


    Of course, it''s impossible to have big fish and big meat. Longyan temple is also a temple. It can only be a good vegetarian dish.


    There was no problem with the shape. Vegetarian chicken, vegetarian duck, vegetarian cattle, vegetarian sheep and so on were all well done. There was a good cook in Longyan temple. In addition to the master who had presided over the state banquet specially invited by the secular disciples, the whole reception banquet was very lively.


    We''re not here for dinner.


    Help yourself to vegetarian food.


    It''s just like the taste of food is heavy at ordinary times, for a change.


    Even Jin Hu, who has never been happy with meat or wine, has no complaints about it.


    Those who like vegetarians eat more, while those who don''t like vegetarians make do with the meal. After the meal is over, they serve fragrant tea. Master Yifang, the host of Longyan temple, stands up and talks about the scene. He welcomes all the disciples to the grand meeting.


    At the same time, he introduced the leaders of various schools to many disciples of small generation.


    It''s different from a secular meeting.


    There is no applause.


    At the time of introduction, if the disciples get a sign from their elders, they will stand up and greet each other. For example, Zizhu Xianweng, an old man with a very high generation, gets the most presents. After introducing the old, high-ranking or powerful ones, master Fang could not help but happily introduce Yun Jiyu, Qian Jun and ye Qianru to the public, saying that they were disciples of the hermit sect. It was a great reputation for Longyan temple to attend the party together.


    Almost everyone knows yunjiyu. It''s not surprising that she was introduced solemnly.


    But what is the ghost of the nine prison star gate?


    Never heard of it!


    If Qian Jun and ye Qian hadn''t done such amazing things before, they would have looked like disciples of the big hermit sect, which made people have to worry about it. Some sect leaders would have stood up and opposed it.


    The two of them are unknown. What qualifications do they have to be equal to everyone?


    Which one of you is not the one who shakes one side?


    First of all, we haven''t heard of the nine prison star gate.


    Whether it exists or not.


    Two more things to say.


    The two of them just asked Yun Jiyu to be elder martial sister, and they were qualified to be equal to everyone? It''s not that easy!


    "The two fairies are polite!" To everyone''s surprise, Mr. Beiming of Canghai school was not the first one to stand up against it, even though it was Canghai school that beat the two girls in the face before. But at this time, Mr. Beiming sat like a mountain and didn''t say a word. However, Jin Hu, the elder of the iron riding gate, stood up and bowed his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Jinhu, please say something. Don''t be polite!" Qianjun''s face was indifferent. Although he was polite, he was just polite. He didn''t feel any emotion because of the opponent''s challenge.


    She was calm and serious.


    It is in sharp contrast to the smiling ye Qianru.


    Of course, no one here knew that this plain looking thousand county would be easy to deal with.


    If possible, people would rather deal with ye Qianru, who is smiling but ruthless and looks like a witch, than talk to this thousand county.


    "There''s one thing Jin Hu doesn''t know. Maybe it''s because Jin Hu and all of you are ignorant. Before asking, Jinhu first apologizes to your sect and your father, because next, Jinhu''s question may not offend your sect''s name. In this way, Qian Jun and ye Qianru, two younger martial sisters, Jin Hu, had never heard of the nine prison star gate before they came to Longyan temple to attend the school party? If you want to say that Jinhu is ignorant, why don''t you, even the old immortal Zizhu fairy, have heard anything about it? Jin Hu calls to ask the elders in the door, even the closed elder is also shocked, but still nothing! Two younger martial sisters, can you tell the truth and let us solve the mystery in our hearts? " Jin Hu''s words seem to be polite, but in fact they question, so that everyone on the scene nods and praises secretly.


    "The nine prison star sect is just one of the many great schools of seclusion. Before that, it mainly focused on secret cultivation, and few disciples walked in the secular world." Yun Jiyu is very calm. Qian Jun and ye Qianru are really new beginners. They don''t know each other.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The real elder martial brother of nine prison star gate, the real descendant is Lin Dong!


    He''s the one! As long as his elder martial brother approves, then Qianjun and ye Qianru are the disciples of the nine prison star gate!


    As for whether the nine prison star gate exists or not, Yun Jiyu thinks it''s superfluous. If the nine prison star gate doesn''t exist, does Lin Dong''s ability fall from the sky? Of course, there is a master behind him! Lin Dong''s master is just an expert in the world. It''s disrespectful to say that people don''t exist! Besides, the nine prison star gate not only has the most honorable sect leader, but also has the great elder of Chuangong!


    The number is small.


    Fame is hidden.


    It doesn''t mean people don''t exist, OK?


    "Cloud fairy, the great hermits of various sects, such as Xianggui sect, has been handed down since ancient times. We have heard all kinds of deeds from time to time! The only exception is the nine prison star gate, where Qianjun and ye Qianru are two younger martial sisters. They have never heard of it before. It''s hard to convince people to force them to say something Listen to master song stand up, his words can actually represent the attitude of Mr. Beiming, the leader of the Shanghai school.


    In a word, Mr. Beiming is not satisfied with the sudden appearance of the nine prison star gate.


    Be beaten in the face, if you don''t fight back.


    Then he is not Mr. Beiming.


    There are many people now.


    If you turn your face immediately, you''ll find it ugly to eat. The attitude of the people who cultivate immortals is not good. They are too aggressive. It''s not a fight between little gangsters in the secular world! So now we should seize Dayi first, and when we have enough reason, then we can start to attack again, and no one can object!


    "I don''t know if it''s a rumor. According to the disciple''s report, Qianjun and ye Qianru were originally worldly people, and it was less than two years since they came into contact with Xianmen Avenue. In such a hurry, even if the talent is excellent, I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve the right result! Is it possible that in a serious Dharma meeting, some non immortal Taoist friends, just secular people, holding one or two magic weapons that can''t come from anywhere, try to disguise as disciples of the great hermit sect and muddle through in the solemn Dharma meeting? If you don''t take this kind of thing out and say it''s OK, if it''s spread out, it will certainly make people laugh! " The red carp elder of changhemen relies on the support of the purple bamboo fairy. He is also ready to take Qianjun and ye Qianru as targets to polish the signboard of changhemen.


    WOW!


    I heard what elder red carp said.


    Not only did the leaders of all factions feel incredible, but even the disciples could not keep calm and screamed out in unison.


    Abbess Ba Ku and abbess Ba men of Baoyin Temple look surprised. They can''t imagine that Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who are suitable for their elder martial sister, are only in contact with cultivation for two years. Even their youngest disciples are far inferior!


    Master Fang was shocked.


    He never thought that the two disciples of the nine prison star gate had such a history. They felt trapped in the moment!


    Thank you for being a guest of honor and treating Yun Jiyu with the same respect. How can you think that you are not as good as the laity disciples of Longyan temple? What did you do in two years? The old monk really let you die! And yunjiyu, they are just two new people. Is it really appropriate for you to call them elder martial sisters? Wait, there seems to be something wrong


    The more master Fang thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru, if they are new rookies, yunjiyu can''t have such an attitude! What''s more, how dare they call yunjiyu as elder martial sister? And the master of Yinshu temple, if Qianjun and yeqianru were not as good as her disciples, would they treat each other so warmly?


    No, there must be a secret!


    Let''s see!


    Mr. Beiming''s face was smiling, but there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    About Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who were originally worldly people, he finally found out this information. He wanted to make use of it.


    How do you know to let red carp take the lead? If you follow up immediately, it will not only pick up wisdom, but also contribute to the reputation of red carp and make wedding clothes for changhemen!


    Mr. Beiming decided to stop talking and wait for the chance to do it.


    Just take Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    So the first work is still in hand.


    Not far away, Jinhu looks at Mr. Beiming, elder red carp, self-confident Qianjun and smiling yeqianru. Finally, he looks at angry yunjiyu and Yinshu, who can''t see any attitude. He sits back. Smart, he is a little bit regretful. Whether Qianjun and ye Qianru are new or not, they are all the "younger martial sisters" pushed by yunjiyu. If they hold on at this time, they will certainly annoy yunjiyu, the violent girl! Qianjun and ye Qianru are not necessarily disciples of the hermit sect, but yunjiyu''s identity is beyond doubt!


    It''s not Jin Hu''s wish to fight against the hermits.


    In particular, the attitude of many schools is inclined, which is more likely to cause the psychological rebellion of yunjiyu.


    Similar to Jinhu, the elders of many sects have nothing to do with themselves. Qianjun and ye Qianru are very young indeed. They may be new people or even worldly people holding magic weapons. So what? They are friends of yunjiyu, and they have powerful magic weapons in their hands, which is absolutely right! No matter how long they enter Xiuxian Avenue, they have already come here, and they are also recognized by master Yinshu and abbess Baku. It''s meaningless to talk about it again!


    As for the nine prison star gate


    Most of them exist, but they have been in decline for many years. They have been completely forgotten by various schools!


    It doesn''t matter if they carry the banner of this school now. If they have magic weapons, they will have the evidence of inheritance. It''s no good not to admit it!


    People in the room.


    There is resentment that Qianjun and ye Qianru are new rookies, but they stand on an equal footing with themselves.


    It''s none of your business to hang up, some sit and watch the struggles of various factions, some watch things quietly, and some try to calm down and don''t know how to make it over.


    People have different attitudes.


    For a while.


    The original lively scene quieted down.


    Everyone looked at Qianjun and ye Qianru, waiting for them to speak.


    Whether it''s explaining or admitting, they have to make their stand, and then the meeting can continue.


    "When I come here, my elder martial brother said that we can''t go out of seclusion. Once we go out for a walk, we will be questioned. At that time, I asked the elder martial brother how to deal with it. The elder martial brother replied that he should cultivate his way and speak with his power! It''s OK to question, but our disciples will never be humiliated. No matter who humiliates the name of our nine prison star sect, it''s easy to punish them, or it''s hard to destroy their sect! " Thousand County stand up, firmly rebuke this sentence.


    After hearing this, elder red carp wanted to sneer at "arrogance".


    As for Mr. Beiming, he is ready to sacrifice his magic weapon and take down the ignorant woman who speaks wildly!


    It''s just that.


    In a flash.


    Qianjun''s body erupted into a powerful flame, and the shock wave was like a bomb thrown into the crowd, which exploded. All the hundreds of disciples who were unprepared or secretly vigilant but were still irresistible outside the circle flew more than ten meters away


    Longyan temple, which has been rebuilt from the broken rock on the mountain wall, shakes back and forth under the shock wave.


    The original intention to take down the Qianjun Beiming Mr. directly back ten Zhang away.


    The elder red carp gritted his teeth to resist the impact, but he had to step back.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Under the impact.


    There are no more than ten leaders of various factions who can keep a steady figure.


    Even the master of yinshuguan, who thought he had known the strength of Qianjun, was stunned by such amazing power.


    In the face of a mess, Qianjun took back the flame that was tens of meters high above his head, folded his fingers one by one into a fist, and squeezed the flame in his palm: "this is my answer! Which of you has any questions? "

 Chapter 717

    There was silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    Everyone knows that Qianjun stands up to be angry, but no one thought that the power of this outbreak can shake the world.


    Jin Hu is so dangerous in his heart. Fortunately, he turns back in time and doesn''t fall into it completely. He continues to question the nine prison star gate. Otherwise, not only himself, but also the iron riding gate is in danger.


    The drummer is a spectator. No matter how seriously others questioned him just now, he didn''t deviate half a minute.


    The same, now Qianjun strong and powerful counterattack, he felt that this fight face a bit too hard, you have to have such skill, early out! It''s not until you''ve become villains that you come forward to refute. Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to pick everyone''s old face? Your outburst, the effect of refutation is to have, everyone knelt down, but it''s not kind of you to do so!


    Of course make complaints about Tucao, he will never come out to make complaints about the red and the north.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Why should other people help them carry the "good things" that red carp and Beiming have done themselves? If you want to hit others in the face and step on others, you have to have the consciousness of being hit in the face and stepped on by others!


    "..." red carp''s face was red and green, and he was extremely angry.


    I wish I could slap myself on the spot.


    Or break two of your ribs.


    What a fool!


    The enemy of Beiming hasn''t come out to look for trouble yet, but he, an outsider who has nothing to do with it, jumps out in a hurry!


    If there is regret medicine to sell in the world, no matter how much it costs, you have to buy a red carp. How does it end now? Next, Qian Jun and ye Qianru, the disciples of the great hermit sect, will not let themselves go easily. This trip will not only be too much for you, but also affect changhemen! If there was not a purple bamboo fairy behind him who could be a peacemaker and mediate conflicts, red carp would have the heart to flee thousands of miles away!


    "In the end is young, not yet a tool ah!" The purple bamboo fairy saw the red carp, who was too embarrassed to step down, and shook his head and sighed.


    "Calm down, martial uncle!" Master Fang, the host of Longyan temple, had the fastest reaction.


    He stood up.


    Bow respectfully.


    He put his hands together in front of his chest and lowered his eyebrows: "two martial uncles, please stop the thunder for a while! Ignorant and fearless, the world does not know the existence of the nine prison star gate, so some people have the heart of fearlessness, reckless doubt, offend should be punished, but please two martial uncles pity each of your many disciples, really can''t bear the two martial uncles'' fierce anger! The collapse of Longyan can be rebuilt. If many fellow disciples and disciples die here, it will be an irreparable disaster for the immortal gate! This gathering is due to the lack of preparation and courtesy of Longyan temple. As a result, the two martial uncles are questioned unreasonably. One side feels guilty. If the two martial uncles want to punish, they can punish the old monk alone. Please forgive all the disciples! "


    Master Yizhi and Yide also rushed out and stood behind master Yifang to plead guilty.


    As for Jiechen, they are disciples.


    He fell on his knees.


    Next, the old Taoist and others came out to complain.


    Abbess Baku of Baoyin temple is just silly. Is the plot reversed too fast? What''s more, your reaction is quick enough. I used to call my younger martial sister and elder martial sister with Qianjun and ye Qianru. I don''t know what to say, so you''ve already paid a big visit? Are you sure you didn''t rehearse early?


    "Martial uncle!" Jin Hu was more straightforward and knocked his head on the ground: "Jin Hu should die. As a frog at the bottom of the well, he questioned the hermit sect. Jin Hu was willing to be punished. Even if my martial uncle broke me to pieces, Jin Hu would never complain!"


    "..." the red carp almost fell to the ground.


    fuck!


    What about your moral integrity?


    Just now, he said that he was not qualified to be a younger martial sister, but now he is very good. In a twinkling of an eye, even the elder martial uncle has been called!


    The purple bamboo fairy was so anxious that he stamped his feet secretly. Why is he still looking at his face? Face is given by others, you have no ability to earn, then you have to be like Jinhu to admit it! Although Jin Hu kowtowed in public, he was ashamed, but he was really smart! This plea has cleaned up all the things that happened just now. The next step is to make meritorious contributions. Is it hard for thousands of counties to beat him to pieces?


    It''s too late to plead guilty, but it''s not sincere enough.


    There''s no chance to commit crimes.


    What a mistake!


    Mr. Beiming, whose face was as black as ink, and his old friend, master Tingsong, looked at each other and exchanged glances: "go!"


    I didn''t do it just now, but the momentum of doing it is very obvious. If it comes to theory, it will definitely suffer a loss. It''s better to leave early while the scene is chaotic. As for the disciples of Canghai sect, they can''t take care of so many. All the sects must be decent sects with names and surnames, and they won''t take pride in their small generation.


    As for Qian Jun and ye Qianru, the two disciples of the nine prison star sect, they will hide as far as they can.


    Anyway, they are hermits, and they can''t walk outside all their lives.


    Mr. Beiming is going to leave as soon as possible.


    Tingsong''s man is in charge of covering.


    Watch out for sneak attacks.


    Don''t let Jinhu and other guys who are eager to do meritorious deeds see the flaw, otherwise not only Beiming can''t go, but also he can''t come to a good end!


    "Master of Beiming gate, please stay!" Ye Qianru didn''t know when she was standing in front of Mr. Beiming. She was smiling and polite in her words and deeds: "just now, Qianru saw that the headmaster had the intention of correcting. Qianru''s skill was low. She would like to listen to the instructions of the headmaster. I''ve heard for a long time that the master of Beiming sect has won the inheritance treasure. It''s so powerful that there''s no husband and wife. It''s as if I''m happy to see the treasure. It''s just a chance to see it! It''s just that the leader of Beiming sect has a great status and profound skills. Compared with Qianru, who is just an anonymous disciple, there is a big difference. Wanwang sect leader is merciful and can''t wait until you click it! "


    Ye Qianru is modest.


    Please show mercy to Mr. Beiming and say that the point will stop.


    But Beiming felt that if he really believed in it, it would be the number one in the world!


    How to see, this smiling but merciless ye Qianru doesn''t look like she''ll be merciful!


    Refuse to fight?


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger!


    There is only one way to go in front of us. There is no second choice!


    Besides, if you don''t fight and turn around to escape, can you escape? Let''s not say for a moment, even if you can escape Shengtian, can Canghai sect escape? Just now, Qianjun said that if it is light, it will punish the person, if it is heavy, it will destroy the door. If you run away, the Canghai sect will be finished!


    "Yes, please!" Mr. Beiming was tough enough. He bowed his head and didn''t say anything. He had a powerful magic weapon to protect his body. He estimated that he couldn''t beat the other side, and he wouldn''t be defeated. At worst, he could save his life. Instead of kneeling down and pleading shamelessly like Jinhu, it''s better to fight hard with a straight back.


    "You''re home!" Jin Hu has a different idea. He thinks that the leader of the hall can''t bear humiliation. It''s a waste of time. He has to support the situation clearly. The most important thing is that he doesn''t make sense. He just fights for his own face. Such a leader can be said to kill the whole sect!


    "I suddenly itch hard to bear, also want to end a war, get enlightenment, I do not know whether?" Master Tingsong deserves to be an old friend for decades. He said that he would help the leader of Beiming sect.


    "Listen to song, it''s such a time. Why do you come out?" Mr. Beiming was moved.


    "In the past few decades, we have experienced many ups and downs together. Why should we make an exception today?" Master Tingsong knows that it''s very dangerous to stand up and is likely to die. Beiming has a magic weapon to protect his body. He protects himself by his own skill. If ye Qianru turns his anger on him, it''s even more dangerous. But he thinks that life is like this, a person does not necessarily choose the best way to go, sometimes on the contrary, in the choice, knowing that it is a wrong way, but still go on. After decades of friendship, he really can''t bear to stand idly by, especially Beiming, who is very likely to be killed by Ye Qianru in public. He feels that he can''t sit back and watch.


    "If you don''t die today, when you go back, the first rule of Canghai gate is to guard against arrogance and rashness, be modest and prudent!" Mr. Beiming didn''t regret it before, but he regretted seeing master Tingsong come out to help him.


    "You are proud of the secret treasure. Your mind is indeed a little inflated. However, I know that you are only arrogant for a while. I also believe that you can wake up in time and recover yourself. Today, it is not a chance! Welcome back, my old friend Listening to master song''s words makes the master of Beiming feel a sense of guilt.


    If master song died today, he would never forgive himself.


    Beiming roared violently.


    Sacrifice the ancient secret treasure you got.


    Not only for himself, but also to listen to master song''s life, Beiming decides to do his best


    The secret is out.


    The whole Longyan Temple immediately flashed a dazzling light.


    The center of the light is a small ancient flying sword, which is less than three inches long and less than a finger wide, as small as a willow leaf.


    The tiny and slender body of the flying sword is engraved with ancient inscriptions that no one knows. With the recitation of the mantra of Beiming, the small flying sword bursts out with amazing light, and its energy is comparable to that of volcanic eruption, which goes straight to the sky.


    "Wow Jin Hu and others watched in unison.


    No wonder Beiming got this treasure, the whole person is arrogant, the original power is really not small.


    Beiming hates that he has not been able to lead the power of the flying sword more deeply. If he gets this secret treasure and secretly practices it for ten years, how can he suffer today. Before fully mastering the power of the flying sword, he went to find a disciple of the nine prison star sect of the great hermit sect. Really... Beiming didn''t know if his flying sword power could surpass his opponent''s, so he just wanted to make a quick decision.


    Don''t worry about it for a long time.


    A sword to win.


    If you can''t win the battle with one sword, you may be able to save yourself and Tingsong''s life and the future of Canghai school by kneeling down and begging for mercy like Jinhu!


    "Disease Beiming places all her hopes on a sword in her hand.


    The little flying sword carries thousands of swords.


    Fly at ye Qianru''s eyebrow.


    be a trend which cannot be halted.

 Chapter 718

    Boom! There was a thunderbolt.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color.


    The soul is shocked.


    Can not see the changes in the field, only the sky full of purple lightning, like crazy snake dance.


    When people''s eyes recover their eyesight, the flying sword from Beiming is already between the two fingers of Ye Qianru''s right hand. Countless electric current cascades on her body. From time to time, one or two small electric currents pop out and explode in the empty air.


    "Beiming was too shocked to speak.


    He knew that ye Qianru was a powerful enemy he had never seen in her life. He didn''t have the slightest carelessness in his heart. Although he made the biggest estimate in his heart, he still didn''t have a far-reaching estimate of her real combat power. After getting the ancient secret of inheritance, with the flying sword in hand, Beiming once thought that he could be invincible to the various sects of Taoism for some time, and his confidence expanded beyond measure.


    Until the blaze broke out in Qianjun.


    Just hit him in the head.


    Before going all out to fight ye Qianru, he still has the confidence to draw.


    Even if we can''t defeat the hermit disciple of the nine prison star sect, we can at least level her and ensure our success.


    What Beiming didn''t expect was that he couldn''t hurt even one of his opponent''s hairs with his full strength. Even in the middle of the attack, he even grabbed him with his fingers!


    No magic weapon.


    Only with skill, you can completely suppress it.


    How can we fight such a powerful opponent?


    Beiming''s heart was filled with the idea of death, and his whole heart was gray and lazy. He laughed miserably and slowly closed his eyes to wait for death. He knows that the next moment, the opponent who catches the flying sword will fight back immediately, and that''s the end of his life! In the face of absolute power and absolute suppression, what if there is a magic weapon? My dream of becoming a hero should wake up. Instead of struggling in vain like a clown, it''s better to be a little more straightforward!


    "Attack Ye Qianru grabs the flying sword, just like catching a slippery fish. She is mentally focused to prevent the other side from slipping away in her own hands.


    In the mouth, but gives the order to the flying bear guardian.


    It''s not polite to come but not go.


    Since Beiming wants to fight magic weapon, let him see it!


    The flying bear guards in the smoke and becomes huge quickly. It roars up to the sky, and its voice shakes the mountains. The echoes are heard between the mountains, and all the listeners are pale.


    When it returns to flying bear form, it leaps to the sky.


    In the sky.


    Another puff of smoke filled the air.


    When it lands on the ground, it has transformed into a flying bear guard in the form of an upright man.


    Holding a huge eight edged hammer in his hand, he raised it high and hit Beiming, who was waiting to die.


    "Good, good!" Abbess Baku of Baoyin Temple couldn''t bear to see it. She closed her eyes and recited the praises together. She couldn''t stop it from happening, but she couldn''t bear to see a tragedy that was about to happen.


    "Alas The old man also shook his head and sighed.


    Beiming is about to die miserably.


    He was a little sorry.


    Of course, the leader of Beiming sect and Canghai sect were arrogant before, and he couldn''t stand the style of upstart.


    "Martial uncle, please forgive the master of Beiming sect!" The man who asked for help was master Yizhi. As a good man, he couldn''t bear to die in Longyan temple. At the beginning, I was invited by myself, but I didn''t think of this, but I gave my life to Beiming. But he was too slow to plead. When he opened his mouth, the eight edged hammer had hit the head of the master of Beiming gate.


    If the master of Beiming is not ready to die, he will try his best to escape, and there will be hope.


    Unfortunately, he gave up his last life.


    Hammer down.


    Boom.


    Not only the master of Beiming gate in the field, but also the position where he stood, the rock under his feet was also fragmented, and the gravel splashed all around.


    Blood spattered on nearby rocks.


    Wait for the dust to disperse.


    People were surprised to find that the master of Beiming gate, who had closed his eyes and was waiting to die, died miserably without his head smashed. Instead, he had no time to join the battlefield and lay down in his arms with his nose and mouth bleeding.


    It was master Tingsong, an old friend who had been friends for decades, who blocked Beiming.


    Tingsong master''s sternum is broken and dying.


    "I hurt you! I hurt you Beiming felt so guilty that he couldn''t say anything. If he could, he really wanted to fan his ears. Why was it so swollen at the beginning? Didn''t he get a secret treasure handed down from ancient times? How did it become this style? The hermits also dare to question. They even have yunjiyu''s presence certificate, and they want to take the other party''s power. This kind of mentality, in retrospect, is crazy! It''s incredible that a man in self-cultivation, who used to be a good man, had gone astray to a crazy and self destructive road because of a magic weapon!


    "It''s OK. I''ve lived for more than 100 years, and I''m not in any loss! I''m lazy by nature and enjoy myself. Although I''m a little wise, I''m not the material for cultivation. I knew I couldn''t get the Tao for a long time. For so many years, you have always regarded me as a confidant. Although you are called a friend, you have actually taken out a lot of sect resources to support me. I often feel guilty in my heart. I usually make little contribution to Canghai sect. Today, I will return it to you! " Although he was seriously injured, he was very sober. He even had a smile on his face. It seemed that this result was his final wish.


    "Stop it! It''s my fault, it''s my fault Beiming''s tears are coming down.


    He knew the temperament of his old friend.


    If not for myself.


    Master Tingsong will never be hostile to any one of the sects of cultivating immortals. Today''s misfortune can be said to be entirely his own.


    As a friend who pushed him to die, he also heard his old friend say that this is a kind and benevolent Beiming. His regret and guilt in his heart don''t want to know.


    "Martial uncle, be merciful!" Master Yifang asked ye Qianru to spare the lives of master Beiming and master Tingsong. Just now, I saw that master Beiming was really hateful and aggressive. Now I see that master Tingsong gave up his life for his friends. As the host and the initiator of the school party, master Yifang was sad and decided to stand up and beg ye Qianru to stop.


    He didn''t know the rules of the nine prison star gate.


    But I know the rules are very strict.


    If there is a need for punishment.


    It is estimated that it will take a lot of people to carry it down. If he is not unable to pass his heart, he will never take the risk to ask ye Qianru to forgive Beiming, a rude man who has offended the reputation of the hermit sect!


    Master Yifang stood up and begged. Master Yizhi, master Yide and many disciples followed him to worship.


    There are also the leaders of the old way and other sects.


    They also responded one after another.


    In addition to being awed by the prestige of the nine prison star gate, there was also a little compassion in this reaction.


    After all, it''s not a heresy that only talks about interests but not about human morality and etiquette. It can fight openly and secretly at ordinary times, but it can''t be ignored because of the importance of life and death.


    "Since it''s a school gathering, it''s about good luck. That''s all for today. However, the prestige of the nine prison star gate must not be provoked again. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my elder martial brother will be angry. Even Qianjun and I will be dealt with at the same time. " Ye Qianru put the current away, flew the flying sword tens of meters away, nailed it firmly into the stone wall, went deep into Yingchi, and it was hard to see the end of its handle.


    "It''s none of your business. Mind your own business later!" Qianjun picked up the Lingjian wooden card guarded by lingmu, picked up the Xinmiao formula, and activated the above array.


    A soft energy shield emerged from her body.


    Its color is golden.


    Bright and transparent.


    Qianjun uses his hand as a guide to draw a wisp of soft energy from it and let it float into the wound of master Tingsong.


    Master Tingsong''s injury recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although he did not recover completely, he immediately turned over and stood up under the astonishment and gaze of the people. He knelt down on the ground with gratitude and piety, and kowtowed deeply to show respect: "Tingsong, thank you for your life!"


    "All right?" Yinshuguan''s eyes were fixed on the Lingjian wooden card in Qianjun''s hand. She didn''t think that this not amazing wooden card would have such power.


    "It''s not completely good, but it''s true that most of the injuries have been cured and Tingsong''s life has been saved." Yun Jiyu is not surprised. Lin Dong has all the magic treasures there. This little wooden card is really nothing. Yun Jiyu is not surprised at the lingmu guard in Qianjun''s hands, but is interested in the Xinmiao technique used by Qianjun. She should have known that the trick was so easy to use, and she had asked Yunyou to teach her one before.


    Baby!


    A super baby that can be reborn from death!


    Everyone''s eyes, looking at the wooden signboard in Qianjun''s hand, became more and more awed.


    They don''t know. In fact, Qianjun lingmu Guardian doesn''t have the power of dying and rebirth. It''s just that master song is a wood friar. Qianjun tries to use the energy of Xinmiao''s technique to urge it. It doesn''t really work, and the effect is surprisingly good. If you change to a monk of another department, even if it has some effect, it can''t compare with Tingsong''s instant recovery of most of his injuries.


    Qianjun himself was slightly surprised.


    She turned and laughed at ye Qianru.


    It''s called "unintentionally planting willows into shade." it happens that they don''t tell the truth either. They don''t care how others guess. Anyway, these guys just don''t want to scare.


    Beiming naturally took the opportunity to kneel down.


    Lie down and apologize.


    One is to be grateful to each other for forgiving their sins; the other is to be grateful to each other for saving the lives of their old friends.


    The third is to step down from the slope. The fool knows that there is only one result of stubborn resistance.


    Don''t die.


    Who would be so stupid as to have to go up and die?


    Besides, it''s not death that can solve the problem. If they die, the Canghai faction will suffer together!


    Beiming finally passed the test, and then at most it was an apology. Canghai sect gave a big gift in exchange for the complete understanding of Qianjun and ye Qianru. Maybe they will get a blessing in disguise and have something to do with the big hermits like the nine prison star sect from now on! What is really nervous now is the red carp, who has never had the opportunity to speak and express their opinions.


    Just now Beiming was hostile, but he didn''t say a word.


    Because of hostility, ye Qianru was almost killed.


    So what''s next?


    He doesn''t think that he can write off all kinds of disrespectful red carp in the nine prison star gate and the two women''s identities.


    "Evil animal, you still don''t kneel down for me!" Zizhu fairy had no idea. If he was someone else''s son, he would not care whether the red carp was alive or dead. But this is his old friend''s son. I can remember the scene of Tuogu. He can''t look at the red carp, and then hesitate, and then delay, let alone apologize, is too late to regret!


    Jinhu and Beiming, who have made mistakes, must push a fool out as a shield.


    Red carp is the best choice.


    The former is smart and has already knelt down to plead guilty.


    The latter tried to resist and was almost killed. Fortunately, he was rescued by master song. He nearly recovered his old life. At the people''s request, he suddenly repented. Now there is only one red carp left, still silent, how can this not become the target of public criticism?


    The purple bamboo fairy knows that if he doesn''t do something, the red carp''s life will be lost.


    Even if you save one life.


    I can''t guarantee my skill.


    Maybe he will be a prisoner, and finally be expelled from changhemen for fear of being involved... At that time, it was too late to regret and apologize!


    After kicking the red carp to the ground, Zizhu fairy raised his hand and slapped the red carp in the face for more than ten times, which made the red carp''s teeth spatter with blood. One face swelled like hair. Finally, his eyes were squeezed into a little bit and he could hardly see. Red carp is shy and angry, but he knows that Zizhu fairy is for his own good, and kneels upright in front of Zizhu fairy at will.


    He''s a bit embarrassed, and his character is deadly.


    Fortunately, there is a purple bamboo fairy behind.


    Otherwise.


    It''s not a good day.


    "Bastard, how dare you offend the reputation of the hermit sect? When will it be your turn to speak? I can''t beat you to death today. I''ll beat you to death. It''s better for you to make trouble later and involve your school! " This is what Zizhu fairy said, but he only slapped the red carp in the face. No matter how strong his strength is, it''s just pain. As long as he recovers, the red carp''s skill will not be damaged at all, which is much better than Beiming''s and Tingsong''s.

 Chapter 719

    It''s a big house.


    Received a thousand county and ye Qianru call back, Lin Dong lip floating a smile.


    "What''s the situation over there?" When Cheng Mingge hears the bell, she comes out and asks, followed by Yu Tongtong, who is full of curiosity.


    "Not bad at the moment. It''s going well!" Lin Dong tells Cheng Mingge all kinds of things that Qian Jun reported back. The reason why he wanted Qian Jun and ye Qianru to act in a high-profile manner was to show their means to make an example at the beginning. The reason is that people in cultivation first focus on skill, and low-key modesty will only be despised.


    "Although all factions have given in, I don''t think they are optimistic. I don''t know how many people have secretly informed the five cauldron dragon fairy gate! At present, it is not worth mentioning that we should protect a pure land in the cultivation world. There are also several sects that have been suppressed by them. It''s hard to say whether they hold grudges or not! " Cheng Mingge thinks that he still needs to wait and see for the time being.


    "Of course, we can''t expect these people to contribute. Now that we have a good start, we will attract more people to join us. Only elder martial sister, Qianjun and ye Qianru can continue their work. After the establishment of Wei, we can build up the confidence of all factions in the right way. Chenxiang temple is a voluntary one. For example, Baoyin temple and Longyan temple will certainly join in the fight against the five tripod dragon sect with their confidence strengthened. These sects are also what we need to keep in the future. As for other sects, we have to look at them. It''s really not good. We have to clean up a wave of them! " Lin Dong thinks that the villains should do it by themselves, and the elder martial sister is in charge of pulling people. If there is no pressure, it is not the unhealthy tendencies that have survived in the cultivation world for many years.


    If those guys in the five cauldron dragon immortal gate only fight in the deep mountains and forests, they won''t do harm outside.


    Lin Dong must be too lazy to manage.


    But now outside is the source of the power of Lin Dong''s faith.


    You can''t let those evil practitioners get into trouble, especially when you go to Xiuzhen world in the future. You can''t watch them here every day. If you don''t clean them up, you don''t know what they will spoil!


    Yunyou also heard it. She had expected their result in Qianjun for a long time. She was not surprised at all.


    Hearing the good situation, he nodded: "leave it to them for the time being! They are fully capable of being on their own


    "Yo Yo, you can help to watch these days!" Lin Dong decided to enter the nihilistic world, stepped up his practice, and thoroughly understood the absorption and driving method of the five elements reincarnation tablet given by granny xiaomanhua. There is little mother-in-law Manhua''s teaching, the method of absorption and driving will be very good, but it''s far from knowing all the secrets of the five elements reincarnation tablet. There are some places that are confused. Lin Dong must study deeply to ensure that there is nothing wrong.


    "No problem!" Yun youyou actually wants to help Lin Dong practice.


    however.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are not here.


    There is no one sitting in the big house outside. Lin Dong is not at ease. Yun you is the most suitable person.


    Let go of all the sects of cultivating immortals on the blue planet. Lin Dong enters the nihilistic world and immerses himself in the teaching of little Manhua''s mother-in-law.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    There is no time in the world of nothingness, let alone the change of time.


    Only endless loneliness and solitude are accompanied in the long cultivation, maybe a thousand years, maybe even longer.


    When Lin Dong came out of the nihilistic world again, he felt tired to the limit, both mentally and physically. He didn''t want to go back to the big room to say hello to everyone. He fell into Luoxing Curie and fell asleep at the entrance of the passage.


    "Everyone is working so hard, what reason can I be lazy?" Cheng Mingge came in. She skillfully used her energy to lift Lin Dong gently. Her movements were so light that she was not surprised. She was afraid that a little bit of movement would affect Lin Dong''s sleep recovery. Yunyou has to stay outside to guard. Naturally, Cheng Mingge enters luoxingju to greet him.


    It''s a one second thing to be here.


    But in the world of nothingness.


    Cheng Mingge knows.


    Lin Dong suffered a lot in it, but it must be endless suffering. Otherwise, he would not be so tired that he would not even have the strength to go back to the room to have a rest.


    "Why?" Lin Dong wakes up and finds himself lying in the room of luoxingju. He is surprised.


    "I brought you back! Fortunately, it''s me. If a monster comes out of the seal, your life will be over! " Cheng Mingge pours a cup of spirit tea for Lin Dong. Of course, she just said that the ancient seal was so tight that there was no possibility for monsters to break through the seal. Even if there are monsters running out, luoxingju has enough guard power here.


    "It''s delicious!" Lin Dong drank the spirit tea in one gulp. When he came back from exhaustion, he just got up from sleep. At this time, he drank a cup of spirit tea to restore his spirit, which was the highest enjoyment in the world.


    In an instant, the whole person is like a platform.


    be filled with wisdom.


    Cheng Mingge massaged his shoulder again, chatting with him and talking about the interesting things before.


    She knows that what she needs most is not the recovery of a panacea, but a chat to relieve loneliness and comfort her soul.


    Especially a person in the nihilistic world of hard work, out of the urgent need for someone to accompany their own feeling, is even more intense. After all, people are a group life. Practicing in the nothingness world, it may be decades or even hundreds of years. The lonely outsiders who practice alone can''t imagine.


    Only those who have practiced in it know the taste of terror!


    "When I''m free, I''ll take you out for a walk!" All of a sudden, Lin Dong feels that Cheng Mingge is very sleepy after her. He has almost no private space, so he wants to take her for a walk, which can be regarded as a little compensation.


    "When you''re free? I don''t know when you''ll be free! " Cheng Mingge is happy as soon as he hears it.


    "Ah Lin Dong''s words are not enough.


    In fact, he just felt it for a moment and didn''t think about it at all.


    But Cheng Mingge is also very appreciative. It''s rare that he has this heart. Now he has no leisure. One day he will be free. He has enough patience to wait. Seeing that Lin Dong was embarrassed, she comforted him: "in fact, there''s nothing better outside. I''ve never been to scenic spots before. It''s no fun to walk again. And now it''s no more than before, and it''s developing all over the country. There are very few original landscapes left in the real nature. Now man-made landscapes account for the majority. It''s even more boring! "


    Cheng Mingge is not really interested in some scenic spots.


    Where she went.


    I''ve seen so many scenes.


    Especially when you travel on behalf of the Knights of the sky and the star of hope, you will be led by the local people to visit the local scenic spots.


    As for going abroad, Cheng Mingge has gone through many places before. In her opinion, the most beautiful scenery is just like that. The most important thing is the mood of seeing the scenery. If she is accompanied by Lin Dong, even if she doesn''t go out, she will stay at home all day, or sit and chat in Luoxing Curie, then she will feel extremely satisfied.


    "You see a lot of scenery outside, but you may not have seen some scenery. I''ll take you to the first floor when you have time, or when I break through the endless mountain and sea world, I''ll take you to have a good time there!" Lin Dong made a pledge.


    "Really? You have to keep this in your notebook, so that you won''t forget it then! " Cheng Mingge is smiling.


    "If you want to practice hard, there may be a threshold limit." Lin Dong thinks this is very possible.


    "I don''t cheat like Yu Tongtong, but I can improve my speed, can I?" When Cheng Mingge said cheating, he squeezed his eyes at Lin Dong.


    "Well, her practice is almost like that. In that state, Yu Tongtong is more likely to enter the ethereal state. Everyone''s practice way is different. If you want to make Yu Tongtong practice like Youyou, she can''t succeed at all. Yu Tongtong''s talent potential is not bad. If her attitude is a little more correct and her cultivation is a little more diligent, then she will improve faster. " Lin Dong quickly explained.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Cheng Mingge pressed and leaned down, his lips close to Lin Dong''s ear: "must feel good?"


    "Just so!" Lin Dong can''t say it directly.


    "Is the sea witch more comfortable, or the fish beauty more comfortable?" Cheng Mingge gently bit his ear with his white teeth. It didn''t hurt at all, but it was a little itchy.


    "Feel for yourself!" Lin Dong decided to give priority to the Hakkas.


    "My one is too small. It''s a pity that it hasn''t increased for such a long time." This is Cheng Mingge''s biggest knot.


    "It seems that my efforts are not enough and it''s my fault. In the future, I will redouble my efforts and try my best to help the monitor and make continuous progress!" Under Cheng Mingge''s words and deeds, Lin Dong learned many unique skills, which no one can resist. Now he applies these unique skills to Cheng Mingge, and the effect is just as obvious.


    In the world of two people, happiness is abundant.


    I''ll wait for my spirit to recover.


    Lin Dong said goodbye to Ming song.


    Step on Nothingness again.


    Hard work.


    far away and not within the foreseeable future.


    In addition to fully understand the absorption driving method of the five elements reincarnation stele, we should also upgrade the five elements secret technique of dragon tiger Taiyue.


    There are too many unstable factors in the strange secret place. The ability of monsters sealed in ancient times is unpredictable. Lin Dong doesn''t want to plant a fight in the secret place after absorbing the five elements reincarnation tablet. Moreover, in the world of cultivation, no matter how high the skill is, there is no limit to cultivation. The world of cultivation can gallop freely, and there is heaven outside!


    After several times of cultivation.


    Lin Dong felt that his skills had greatly improved, and the whole people''s Congress had a new meaning.


    When Yunyou comes in, he is also surprised to see Lin Dong who has finished his hard work. He can''t imagine that after enduring the boundless loneliness and loneliness alone, Lin Dong has been promoted so obviously. At ordinary times, Lin Dong wants to hold him. She certainly doesn''t depend on him. Now she is a reward and a pity. She often practices hard by herself. With empathy, she takes the initiative to give him a deep hug.


    "In fact, you don''t have to suffer so much. We are here!" Yunyou seldom said such kind of gentle and considerate words in front of him, today is an exception.


    "We all have to work hard!" Lin Dong knew that it was too early to relax.


    He patted the back of Yunyou.


    It''s like a guarantee.


    It is also like a display of hope: "it doesn''t matter if we are bitter now, we will get better in the future! When one day we climb to the peak, looking back, today''s pain, in fact, is a taste of sweet! Hold on a little longer, we''ll reach that level. It''s not me, it''s us. We''ll all have that day! "

 Chapter 720

    Green leaf city.


    Returning to this place, Lin Dong''s skill has made great progress.


    In the past, he pretended to be a bull, but he was afraid of meeting a real super strong man and being beaten back to his original shape. Now, Lin Dong has returned several times to rebuild and ascended again and again. Because of the special existence of the nihilistic world, there is not much time left, but the changes are amazing. Even Yun you and Cheng Mingge, who are most familiar to Lin Dong, are amazed by the changes.


    Of course, Lin Dong suffered a lot in his cultivation.


    Yunyou minor is OK.


    If you practice alone.


    It''s really hard to look back.


    Lin Dong''s skill and realm have improved by leaps and bounds. Now, Lin Dong turns around and compares the past with the present. He is also surprised.


    Unconsciously.


    I''ve been promoted to the level of a bull.


    If we go up again and continue at this speed, then the master of the white door will no longer be out of reach.


    He returned to Qingye city as master muyuan, went through the customs, inquired about the surrounding situation, and scanned it carefully with his divine sense. The surface of Qingye city is quiet, but in fact, it will be stormy in the future. I don''t know who leaked the news. The previously explored secret is no longer a secret. Many monks who are interested in seeing and hunting quietly go there, and some sects send their disciples to Qingye to further inquire about the news.


    What is worthy of Lin Dong''s attention is that the people of Wanfa Tongshen gate are coming.


    Among them.


    The people he knew were chopping stone and dengluo.


    I don''t know what role the Wanfa Tongshen sect plays in this matter, but Lin Dong decides to keep Mu Yuanzi''s identity and enter Qingye in another identity to see if he can gain some useful information from the disciples of the Wanfa Tongshen sect.


    "When the five elements reincarnation stele has been absorbed, we must investigate the plot of Wanfa Tongshen gate. Emperor Xuehe, the ultimate boss, can''t let him out easily, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." If there is no secret place and Wanfa Tongshen gate, Lin Dong really wants to go to find the master of the white door immediately. He hasn''t been back to the nine prison forbidden area for a long time. He doesn''t know whether the master of the white door has received his own warning. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether she will stay away from the conspiracy traps because of her own dissuasion. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will fall into the nine prison forbidden area.


    There is also red silk fairy. I don''t know if she has found the owner of the white door.


    Maybe she will dissuade the master in white.


    It''s also possible to come together.


    original.


    If you don''t agree, she''ll ask for help.


    But at that time, I really hoped that the master in white would come to help me out of the nine prison. I had never experienced that complicated mood and would never understand it.


    "I''ll go to her when things are settled here!" Lin dongzhun found the master of the white door, summoned up the courage to take the initiative to talk with her about cultivation.


    It''s double repair.


    It''s not impossible!


    At the beginning of their own very low self-esteem, a see her ashamed, dare not speak.


    Now I have understood that it was a stupid self abandonment, and now I have come to realize it completely! As Cheng Mingge said, a man should take the initiative in what he does, and can''t let a woman speak... If he says it to the owner of the white door, whether she agrees or not, this wish has been achieved, even if she refuses, it doesn''t matter!


    Maybe she won''t refuse!


    Once again, the spirit of wood.


    Through the deep understanding of the five elements reincarnation stele mystery.


    Lin Dong has more experience and perfection in the form of lingmu.


    Just a little bit worse than before, though as like as two peas in human body, it has always been slightly inferior in vitality, spirit, complexion and so on. Now, the whole body is vivid in every detail, and the sense of flesh and blood is more real than that of a real person. Even through the five elements, the body of the new form is full of vitality and full of spirit. Even if you have the skill level of an elder or even a sect leader, you can never see the truth of Lin Dong''s spirit wood form. In addition to the spirit wood shape, Lin Dong also uses some spirit grass to refine clothes, separating the body from the clothes, and wearing jewelry and weapons converted from gold and stone. The whole illusion is true and false, false and true, so that people can''t find the truth.


    With his new identity, Lin Dong turned into a swordsman.


    On me.


    He was dressed in the precious clothes of thorns refined by spirit grass.


    He stepped on the rhinoceros fast boots, wore the star ring symbolized by the school on his hand, and inserted two medium-sized flying swords with one ice and one fire on his back.


    "Welcome to our green leaves. I don''t know where elder martial brother''s fairy land is. Where is the name of Baomen?" Under the green leaf city, the two guard disciples saw Lin Dong coming and said hello. When you look at the clothes of the refined disciples of the eastern School of Qinglin, you don''t dare to neglect them easily.


    "I''m an ancient mirror under the gate of the stars in the nine prisons. I pass by your place with picturesque scenery. I don''t feel lost and have delayed my journey. Now I''m looking for a night." Lin Dong takes out the demeanor of a famous school disciple, calmly answers the other party''s cross examination, and explains his intention at the same time. It doesn''t matter whether the other party believes that they missed the trip because of the scenery. They don''t care about the explanation, as long as the visitor is not the enemy.


    Nine prison star gate?


    Never heard of it!


    The two disciples of qingyecheng looked at each other.


    At first I thought I was a disciple of some famous school, but I didn''t think I was impressed at all.


    Of course, it seems impossible to say that the other party is from a small family. How can a small family cultivate such a character as Gu Jing.


    Maybe it''s a hermit sect. Of course, it''s more likely that the nine prison star sect is so far away that its reputation can''t be spread to Qingye city. But in other people''s territory, it''s a super famous sect!


    The two quickly looked at each other.


    Confirmed the suspicion behind.


    It''s just so far away.


    Did you miss the trip by visiting the scenery all the way? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it?


    "Green leaves are hospitable. There are things in the city to treat distinguished guests all the year round. Elder martial brother, please do appreciate them." The green leaf disciple on the left has the fastest reaction. Regardless of the origin of the other party, he doesn''t see why the other party came. As long as he is not the enemy, everything is easy to say. Are there few foreign friars coming to Qingye these days? There are passers-by, onlookers and those who want to find a bargain secretly. This elder martial brother Gujing may belong to one of them. Before showing hostility, it''s always right for Qingye to be polite.


    Now it''s all up to master muyuan. Qingyemen can''t add too much trouble to the master muyuan who has been closed and recovered.


    Lin Dong is a famous disciple of Gujing.


    Take out the stone.


    It is skillfully placed on the palms of the two green leaf disciples.


    The two green leaf disciples are very speechless. You are a local habit. Don''t use it here? We don''t have this custom here... It''s OK that we understand and respect the customs and habits outside. If we meet the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers who don''t understand the reason, we may think it''s insulting and grumpy, and it''s possible to fight immediately!


    "Don''t you have to pay the entrance fee?" Lin Dong, a famous disciple, seems to realize that he has made a little mistake.


    "Ah, we don''t have to pay here..." the two green leaf disciples were very entangled. When they met a master who was supposed to be born without spirit stone, they were really hard to serve. Take it or return it? Accept your own rules and return the stone. What if the other side misunderstands too little?


    "If you don''t accept the spirit stone, isn''t that taking advantage of others? We nine prison star gate never do that kind of thing! Take it. We have rules and principles. " Lin Dong said that he had a sense of superiority.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Gujing!" The two green leaf disciples had to accept it.


    "I''ll give you two more pills. I think you''re good at cultivation and have a good chance. I''ll help you." Lin Dong, a famous disciple, is very generous, but his speech is a little too superior. The two gatekeepers were very sweaty, but they were used to seeing all kinds of people, and they didn''t care. The pills Lin Dong took out of his arms were really the good pills they longed for. They saluted sincerely.


    "Elder martial brother Gujing, thank you very much. Please accept our return gift." The two disciples'' return gifts are two precious spirit grasses and one spirit mushroom.


    "Since it''s your wish, I''ll take it." Lin Dong''s face was like, "I have plenty of you, but I reluctantly accepted them for your sincere sake." it made the two gatekeepers very tangled.


    Of course, they know who they are.


    Compared with the refined disciple of a famous school.


    Just the two flying swords behind can overwhelm a large number of people, not to mention that the refined disciples of Qingye sect can''t compare with each other. No other sect nearby can catch up with elder martial brother Gujing, even the next generation disciples.


    Secretly looking at Lin Dong.


    Dengluo and Zhanshi, who pretend to browse the scenery in the distance, are talking quietly.


    "Elder martial brother, do you see that fat sheep? It looks like a big fat sheep Chopping stone for a long time did not do windfall business, today saw Lin Dong magic change of the ancient mirror is full of treasure, can not help but heart.


    "Hum, fat sheep? You can beat the fat sheep Dengluo has a steady personality. He knows that some things can be done, and some things must not be thought about. It will be very dangerous if his brain is a little crooked.


    "Of course I can''t fight, but you must have no problem, elder martial brother! This guy is definitely not a nearby person. We have made him, and we can blame his death on that secret place or the monk who goes to the secret place to search for treasure. Two flying swords belong to elder martial brother. I only need other things. If there is more valuable treasure on this fat sheep, I can also give it to my elder martial brother. I will be satisfied with one of the flying swords. " Chop stone desperately want to persuade dengluo to kill Lin Dong.


    "Not necessarily, this guy is very strong!" Dengluo looked suspicious.


    "Then we''ll invite elder martial brother again? But if you invite elder martial brother, I''m afraid he will have to pick some of the treasures first! " It''s a pity to chop the stone. He knows how greedy his elder martial brother is. There is nothing good left after the treasure passes by his hand.


    "If you do it with him, I won''t do it." Dengluo felt that he could not get much benefit and decided to stand by.


    "Elder martial brother?" Chopping stone is actually more willing to cooperate with dengluo.


    "I''m not sure. You can ask elder martial brother for help, and I''ll take the battle for you then." Dengluo has made a decision to ignore the persuasion of chopping stone.


    "Alas There was a sigh in his heart. The elder martial brother has enough strength, but he''s not flattering. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he really doesn''t want to ask for it.

 Chapter 721

    the second day.


    "Walk slowly, elder martial brother!" When Lin Dong left, the two green leaf disciples in charge of the gate waved their hands very reluctantly.


    In their eyes, although the elder martial brother Gu Jing of the nine prison star gate has a slightly stronger sense of superiority in his voice, he is still a good man. Last night, when a senior brother broke through, he was blocked and his Qi was disordered. He was in urgent need of more than ten top-quality pills. A group of senior brothers were anxious, but the pills were limited, and they couldn''t get enough. Later, he had the cheek to ask the elder martial brother Gujing, who was an outsider, but he agreed without hesitation.


    He not only took out dozens of pills, but also enthusiastically guided the elder martial brother to pass.


    In the end, great success depends on success.


    A breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    A group of martial brothers, who were not very pleased with elder martial brother Gujing and were even a little wary, suddenly changed their views.


    Looking at Lin Dong''s figure flying away in the sky, slowly turned into a small black spot, gradually disappeared. Only when the two disciples on duty took their eyes back, one of them sighed: "I''m really worthy of being a senior brother from a famous school. I''m not only proficient, but also very good at doing things!"


    "No, if only we had such a senior brother! I think elder martial brother Gujing is probably the direct disciple of the nine prison star sect. This time he came out to travel all over the world and increase his knowledge. "


    "Is it usually taken by the headmaster or the headmaster?"


    "You don''t need to take one like elder martial brother Gujing. He definitely has the strength to experience alone!"


    Now Qingye''s disciples regard elder martial brother Gujing''s tone with a sense of superiority as the strength of a famous family, and all of them secretly envy it.


    When can the six empty green leaves gate be like the nine prison star gate.


    No matter where the disciples walk, they will experience the training.


    They all have enough confidence.


    That sense of pride that outsiders can''t imitate in any case. Without empathy, they won''t understand it. This may be the reason why we thought elder martial brother Gujing''s speech was particularly superior at the beginning. In fact, elder martial brother Gujing is not arrogant, not proud of his identity, but really proud of his school.


    "Let you be proud for a while!" Chop stone to see Lin Dong incarnation of the ancient mirror disappeared back, hate to stomp.


    He spent the night trying to convince denlow.


    Unfortunately, it still failed.


    Seeing that the fat sheep was about to slip away, he had to bear the pain to give up the best treasure and find the elder martial brother!


    Because of his poor ability to chop stone, he was forced to give up the treasure, but he inexplicably recorded the hatred on Lin Dong''s head. He thinks that the ancient mirror of Lin Dong''s incarnation is more powerful than himself. When he tries his best and can''t eat alone, he is full of resentment and anger. He decided that after the elder martial brother took the big fat sheep, he must make a good bubble, otherwise he would not be able to vent his evil fire.


    "Don''t come to me if it''s unnecessary! Now the situation is not very good, we must do things secretly! " The elder martial brother who cut the stone was a tall and thin man, with dark blue skin, protruding tusks and bleeding eyes. In the depth of the pupil, a strange blood mist is rolling, and there are skeletons or spirits whining in it, but if you don''t watch carefully, it''s hard to detect. The elder martial brother who cut the stone immediately taught a lesson. No matter whether it is reasonable or not, he likes to use his identity to show his identity as the elder martial brother.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, the lesson is that younger brother actually has something important. Otherwise, how dare you disturb elder martial brother''s Qingxiu?" The surface of chopping stone is respectful, but the thought in my heart is totally different.


    If it wasn''t for this annoying elder martial brother, he really had profound skills and amazing fighting power.


    So chopping stone doesn''t pay attention to such people at all.


    Compared with dengluo.


    This elder martial brother named "qingliao" has no self-cultivation and city government at all. As for strategy, he can''t get along with it at all.


    It turned out that he was just a hunter in Shihe town. If he hadn''t been selected by Wanfa Tongshen gate and included as a disciple, he would not have been promising in his whole life. Apart from being loyal to the sect, he has no advantages. But the elder of the sect recognized him, accepted him as his disciple, and granted him the powerful magic weapon Tianmo mask that countless disciples of the Dharma sect have been longing for but can''t wait for, as well as the magic formula of blood fog melting, which is said to devour heaven and earth.


    With the gift of the elder.


    As a result, a successful villain became the elder martial brother of all his disciples, leaving behind him many talented brothers who worked 100 times harder than him.


    "Well, what can I do for you? It''s not the most important thing for you to go to dengluo for ordinary things. Don''t go to me! " Qing Liao said that he wanted to practice hard, not only to cut the stone, but all the disciples of Wanfa Tongshen sect knew what his hard practice was, that is, pleasure. Since he came to qingyecheng, the elder martial brother, who came with several female companions, stayed in his room every day and indulged in his voice. He didn''t go out for a day. If he is allowed to do intelligence, it is estimated that he will not be able to figure out the defense of Qingye city in another two years.


    "It''s like this, elder martial brother. A big fat sheep came to Qingye yesterday!" Chopping stone was dissatisfied with Qing Liao for a long time, but on the surface, he was more and more respectful day by day, and the elder martial brother was more and more satisfied with his younger martial brother who was subject to him.


    "Big fat sheep? Do you know what big fat sheep is Qing Liao''s eyes were bright, but he still taught me a lesson.


    "I don''t know if that boy is really a big fat sheep, but the two flying swords behind him are enough to make people greedy! I asked elder martial brother dengluo, and he said that he is not an opponent. In addition to the elder Dharma protector and other senior masters, it''s your turn! So, chopping stone wants to ask elder martial brother to put down his hard work and take the big fat sheep! Chopping stone guarantees that the elder martial brother eats meat, and I''m very satisfied with just a little soup! Elder martial brother, what do you think? " Chopping stone is a low-profile existence in front of Qing Liao, which is quite different from that in front of outsiders.


    "Soup? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! For example, you can''t do anything but run errands. It''s a great favor to drink some soup! However, you are my younger brother, and you are so smart. If you know to tip me off, elder martial brother will not treat you badly! If you have a big harvest, don''t mention the soup. If the elder martial brother is happy, he may give you a piece of meat! " The green tusk stretched out his hand and clapped the shoulder of the chopper.


    "Yes, yes, I have meat to eat with elder martial brother!" Chopping stone with smiling face.


    "Let''s go!" The green tusk was moved.


    I want to solve it early.


    Come back and have fun.


    By the way, brag in front of a few female partners.


    Chopped stone quickly guide him to fly outside the city, green Liao suddenly a little dissatisfied: "what''s the matter? You let him out of town? "


    For this kind of censure, chopping stone feel super speechless, NIMA, how to let the target out of the city? This is the site of Liukong green leaf gate! Can you beat all the disciples of Liukong Qingye sect? Can you break the sword array? Can you rush to the guard array of Qingye city?


    Even if there is a little real memory in the brain, I''m afraid it won''t say that.


    Of course, the more green tusks are like this, the more they appreciate cutting stones.


    Depression belongs to depression.


    A fool is better than a wise man.


    If facing dengluo, chop stone never dare to play tricks in front of dengluo.


    "The big fat sheep didn''t scare me, but I found out something about the secret place in Qingye City, and suddenly Shengxing went there. As long as we stop him on the way to the secret place, we can get rid of him unconsciously. At last, we can put his death on the adventure of the secret place, or blame the treasure seeking monks of other sects who go to the secret place. This will kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone! " Chopping stone to resist nausea, take out a dogleg smile, his big plan to green Liao.


    "OK, as like as two peas, I think, you have a good future. In the future, if you have a chance, the elder martial brother will recommend you to the elder. You should work hard under my hands first Green Liao praised loudly.


    "It turns out that the elder martial brother has long had a strategy to deal with it... God, I cut the stone and scratched my head for a night, and then I came up with this plan. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother knew the whole situation in a flash!" There are two words of admiration on his face, and his eyes see through the excited light of worship.


    "Hey, that''s the difference between genius and mortal! But it''s hard for you to think of this plan after a hard night! " Green tusks are elated.


    "Is that genius? How terrible Chopper''s face was shocked.


    "Cut the crap, get denlow and let him lead the way!" What Qing Liao likes most is to keep dengluo firmly under him. No matter what he does, he likes to suppress dengluo with the identity of the eldest martial brother, so as not to let this guy with calm personality and excellent talent come forward. At ordinary times, he had no chance to call on dengluo at any time. Now, if he had the chance, he would certainly try his best to suppress dengluo, a younger martial brother who did not submit to himself.


    "Elder martial brother dengluo has led the team to investigate the seal of the ancient fierce beast. I''m afraid we can''t wait for him to return to Qingye city for a while. Elder martial brother, it''s not too late. We''d better start quickly and take the big fat sheep! If you let that guy run into the secret place, it will be difficult to capture the two top flying swords behind him! " Chopping stone knew that dengluo had not left Qingye, but he did not dare to pass on the order. Dengluo might follow his orders, but he was in a bad mood. Sooner or later, he would count the resentment on his head.


    It''s better to offend elder martial brother than to offend dengluo.


    This is the real idea in chopping stone''s heart.


    Qing Liao was very dissatisfied with dengluo: "check the seal? Hum, he clearly wants to avoid me! I''ll settle with him when I come back from the looting! I want him to know who is the elder martial brother! "


    Chop stone secretly sneer.


    On the surface, he said that he was the most loyal, attentive and clever little follower under Qing Liao.


    Lin Dong didn''t fly very fast. Since he saw the disciples of ten thousand dharmas, such as dengluo and zhashi, he decided to create an opportunity for them. Otherwise, he would not change the new identity of Gujing!


    It took about two hours to fly out of Qingye city.


    Two black spots flashed in the sky.


    A little closer.


    The black spot on the left turned into a brilliant red light, which was straight down.


    As for the black spot on the right, its flying speed was a little slower, but when Lin Dong slowed down, he made a long-distance detour and came over from the side.

 Chapter 722

    Somebody.


    It''s qingliao and Zhanshi, the elder martial brother of Wanfa Tongshen sect.


    The latter, who is in charge of holding the array, also has the intention of throwing his powerful opponent to elder martial brother qingliao and picking up a bargain for nothing. As for the former, as the elder martial brother, Qing Liao flew down in front of Lin Dong without any scruple.


    He held down his hands and turned his back to Lin Dong.


    Just like a master.


    In fact, he imitated the great elder of Wanfa Tongshen gate.


    Because the cultivation skill is extremely advanced and beyond imagination, the elder''s eyes have the ability to frighten the soul. If ordinary children let him have a look, they will be terrified. In order to avoid this kind of disaster, the elder usually turns his back to his disciples and puts his eyes in the direction that all disciples can''t reach. Among all the elders, the elder''s back to door movement can be called the most natural and unrestrained posture.


    As an apprentice, Qing Liao did not dare to act rashly in front of his fellow disciples. He was afraid that the Dharma protectors and elders would be punished.


    But there is no such scruples in front of outsiders. He often deliberately imitates the actions of the elder.


    and.


    In his eyes.


    Lin Dong is already a dead man.


    A dead man who can never reveal his secret.


    "Who are you two?" Lin Dong pretended that he didn''t know the two half robbers.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know who I am! Because you''re going to die! If you obediently present all the treasures, let me feel happy, maybe you can also be given a whole body! If you don''t think much of yourself and make me unhappy, then you will regret living in this world, I promise! Young man, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now you have two choices. One is to present the treasure, and I can give you a chance to be free; Second, the mantis is struggling, let me completely melt you into a pool of blood The green tusk flies to descend before, carefully induction once, this match oneself ate definitely!


    This is the opponent in front of us.


    It''s really good.


    Especially the two flying swords behind are rare treasures.


    If the chopping stone is right, it''s certainly not flattering. Even if that guy from denlow comes here, I''m afraid he will lose both sides!


    However, if you were yourself, the result would be totally different. This ancient mirror from a famous school, against himself, he will lose his pants. You don''t need to use magic weapons or the most powerful moves. As long as you use the blood fog to melt the magic formula, the ancient mirror will lose miserably and turn into a pool of blood in the end!


    "I think you live in a dream!" Lin Dong laughed.


    "Listen, you can choose again!" Qing Liao said that he was very kind.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you who make people not like people and ghosts not like ghosts with evil weapons!" Lin Dong shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to waste a lot of resources with you every day! In my opinion, the only thing you have to do is to commit suicide as soon as possible. It''s good for the whole world. Other people don''t have to get in the way of their eyes any more, and you don''t have to feel ashamed for your IQ to lower the average of the whole world. If you still know what shame is


    "You..." Qing Liao had never been humiliated like this in his whole life. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry. He just wants to irritate you. Don''t fall into the trap!" In his heart, he almost wants to give Lin Dong 32 compliments, but on the surface, he persuades Qing Liao.


    "Of course I know his tricks! His skill is not as good as mine. I want to use these words to affect my mood, so I can find a way to escape. I think it''s beautiful! In front of me, not to mention a big living person, even a small ant, can''t escape from my fingers! " Although he was extremely angry, he was still rational.


    "Ah Lin Dong had a big yawn, a bored expression that he was about to fall asleep.


    "Death This completely angered green Liao.


    He can''t pretend any more.


    face about.


    His hands gave off two dazzling red lights and turned into two red training giant snakes.


    The snake''s snout breathes the long snake''s letter with a gust of fishy wind, and the tusks beyond his arms are dripping with highly poisonous and incurable venom.


    Wild snakes dance.


    Lin Dong''s figure flashed, and he glided back and forth like a fish in the attack of two giant snakes.


    "The net!" I don''t know when there is a blood net on the ground. There is some unknown array in the net. When Lin Dong glides in the blood net, every time his body moves one point, his blood will be stained one more point, and his speed will slow down one more point.


    Not long.


    Lin Dong stopped.


    The whole body is stained with blood, and then he glides with body method, and the speed has dropped to be comparable to that of a snail.


    "Originally, I just wanted to finish it quickly. If you cooperate, I will kill you as soon as possible and then take the treasure away. Who doesn''t want to? You''ve completely angered me! I want to let you know what the anger of the strong is Qing Liao decided to torture Lin Dong for three days and three nights with the most cruel and painful means in the world. Moreover, until then, it still depends on the mood. If you are in a bad mood, you will have to torture for another three days and nights!


    "Don''t think that only you have a magic weapon!" Lin Dong holds the two flying swords in his hands, left ice and right fire.


    "Good thing, I''ll take it!" Green Liao has regarded Lin Dong as a dead man.


    As for Lin Dong''s flying sword.


    Nature also regards itself as its own.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful, I''ll give you a hand!" At this time, the chopping stone also offered a flying sword, which seemed to come into the battle.


    "No, you step aside for a while. I''m going to sacrifice the treasure later. It''s very easy to spread around!" Of course, Qing Liao can''t let chop stone help him. If he does that, will he still have face? In addition, when chopping stone comes out, it''s mostly for flattering and taking credit, so as to get more benefits when sharing the stolen goods.


    over my dead body!


    Unless it''s something you despise, it''s not as good as you!


    Especially the two flying swords of one ice and one fire. If you dare to cut the stone, Qing Liao doesn''t mind slapping him in the face, so that the dog can recognize who is the master and who is the slave!


    "Treasure? You died before you came out! " Lin Dong sneered.


    "Heaven..." Qing Liao pressed his right hand to his face. He saw that he was going to use his unique skill and quickly flew behind him to get out of the distance of 1000 meters. For the awe of chopping stone, green Liao was still a little proud, but the next second, he was silly. Because Lin Dong, who held the flying sword in his hand, suddenly flew to the sky with a whoosh. With the help of ice and fire two swords, it turned into a rainbow light and almost disappeared in an instant.


    fuck!


    Is this the disciple of the famous school?


    Run away without fighting! Do you want the face of a famous school?


    He said a lot of cruel words, but he ran faster than anyone. Is NIMA too monkey?


    "Elder martial brother?" It turned out that the chopping stone, who was in charge of encircling and intercepting, was stunned. Because he was afraid of Qing Liao''s unique skill, he just retreated away. He didn''t realize that the other side wanted to run, and he didn''t expect that the other side''s escape speed was so fast


    "Chase! He can''t run Green Liao roared angrily.


    He''s really pissed off.


    Originally thought that the other side will fight a move, can not see the enemy will run away, how do you know that the other side does not even have the courage to start.


    The blood light burst out on the green tusk, and the whole person rushed to the sky. In a moment, he had already chased ten thousand meters away. He almost tried his best to chop the stone, and he could only barely look at his back. Chopping stone was depressed. Although he didn''t like Qing Liao, he was really powerful. Even with the efforts of his brothers, he couldn''t match him.


    I don''t think it''s such a hard-working and talented person.


    It''s not as good as it is.


    What is it that a person who never practices seriously has a much stronger level of skill than all those who work hard?


    "Faster, I would have caught up if I hadn''t waited for you!" In fact, he could speed up, but he never put himself in danger. At any time, he will keep three points of skill to protect himself and keep enough vigilance, which is a habit he left behind when he was a hunter. There are fierce beasts everywhere. All the hunters who are careless and don''t have a back hand are dead. On the day when Qing Liao can live to be appreciated by the elder, he is lucky, but he is used to leaving room and always keeps alert.


    He had no one to catch up with.


    One is that Gu Jing, who is holding the ice fire flying sword, will fight back with the help of chopping stones. Even if he can''t increase his fighting power, he can use this guy to be his own ghost in an emergency; Second, be alert to chopping stones. Don''t fight with Gu Jing. You''ll lose both sides and get a profit from this dog.


    When Qing Liao was a hunter, he saw a tragedy.


    It was a very powerful hunter named Qing Shi. He was born with Qing Liao when he was young. He was quite famous in Shihe town.


    Every hunt.


    Harvest, always the most one.


    Behind this man called Qingshi uncle, there is a loyal guard dog, who is indescribable. He fights with his master and goes through life and death. Almost every time he hunts, he has his credit. Watchdogs are very intelligent and sometimes look smarter than people. Uncle Qingshi has no wife and children. He is the son of the watchdog! Although there are many hounds at home, some of them are more powerful than the watchdog, but in Uncle Xinshi''s home, the best way to live is this ordinary but actually psychic watchdog!


    Qing Liao never thought that such a relationship would change.


    He thought that uncle Qingshi and the watchdog would live like this all their lives. But what he didn''t expect was that in one hunting trip, the powerful monster killed all the hounds, except for uncle qingliao and uncle Xinshi.


    After a bloody battle, uncle Xinshi finally tried his best to kill the powerful monster.


    Fight to the last moment, can accompany in Xinshi uncle side.


    Only the watchdog.


    Qingliao, who had been badly injured, saw a scene that he could never forget in his whole life... When the inner elixir of the monster was dug out, the watchdog, who was so loyal that he couldn''t describe it, suddenly bit off uncle Qingshi''s throat. Until his death, uncle Qingshi''s face still kept an expression of disbelief. From that moment on, Qing Liao understood one thing, loyalty can never exist, there is no betrayal, that is because the price of betrayal is not big enough!


    He can regard chopping stone as his subordinates, but he will never believe in chopping stone''s loyalty.


    No matter how the chopper expresses his loyalty and submission.


    It''s impossible to shake his heart.


    "Faster, faster!" Qing Liao knew that he was from a very low background. He was not as good as the most outstanding ones in his younger martial brothers in terms of vision, insight and other aspects. But he didn''t care about them at all, because the elder once told him that strength is everything.


    He has the strength to crush all the younger martial brothers.


    You can have everything.


    As for dissatisfaction?


    Who cares?


    Of course, green tusk didn''t completely let down his vigilance while he was rolling.


    He will never give the chance to chop stones and other younger martial brothers, and he will never put his throat under the sharp teeth like Uncle Qingshi, even the most loyal watchdog in his life, which is close to his son''s!


    "It''s elder martial brother dengluo. He''s here, too!" Chopping stone suddenly found that in front of the left direction, dengluo is chasing something.


    "Well, denroe, he didn''t come to help us. He just wanted to take advantage of it." The green tusk hears the speech sneer, what to investigate the ancient seal, in fact is quietly touch here ambush, want to take the opportunity to pick up the leak? It''s a pity that Gu Jing, a big fat sheep, ran away without waiting to start. All his plans turned into nothing.


    "I''ve met my elder martial brother." When the green tusks speed up their pursuit, dengluo immediately salutes in mid air.


    "What a coincidence. Is there a seal of fierce beast here? Younger martial brother dengluo, it''s really hard for you! " Qing Liao decides to teach this dengluo a lesson, so that the other party won''t know who is the elder martial brother.


    "I dare not!" Dengluo, with a guilty heart, bowed his head and did not dare to contact the green tusk with his eyes.


    "Why don''t you dare? You are so brave! I can leave the usual affairs to you, but don''t forget that I am the main task of this mission! So why are you afraid of me? Come closer. We''re making out with each other! " Qingliao raises his hand and is ready to slap the disobedient dengluo to let him know who is the elder martial brother of Wanfa Tongshen sect and who is the real deacon of this mission!


    Hands up.


    Just as a heavy slap on the face of dengluo.


    Green Liao felt a slight pain in his chest, calmed down, and suddenly found that he had a flying sword piercing through his chest. In a moment, he was surprised and angry: "dengluo, you!"

 Chapter 723

    "..." dengluo didn''t say a word, but with the flying sword in his hand, he directly broke the heart of the green tusk.


    A strange energy that the green tusks have never felt.


    instantaneous.


    In a broken heart.


    Green Liao felt that his internal organs were on fire, and even the blood overflowing his throat was as hot as magma.


    Dengluo quickly collected his sword and shot it into the sky at an unprecedented speed. Then it turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of the green tusk, as if it had never appeared here. Green Liao felt a burst of fear. He didn''t know how long it took for such a dengluo to find this opportunity to burst out. He didn''t know how many secret means denroe had not used, except the heart piercing sword of sneak attack and the strange energy he had never heard of before.


    Before leaving, Qing Liao also noticed Deng Luo''s eyes.


    Except for hate.


    In the eyes full of murders, Qing Liao also found a deep hidden irony.


    Maybe dengluo had wanted to kill himself for a long time, but he didn''t have a proper chance. This time, while chasing his prey, he disguised himself and came to help. When he yelled at him as usual, he boldly attacked


    "That''s close!" In addition to anger, there was a kind of happiness in his heart.


    Fortunately, it was the heart that broke him.


    If it''s somewhere else.


    consequence.


    I''m afraid he really got it!


    "Elder martial brother?" The gaping chopping stone finally came back. He came forward in a hurry to see the injury of Qing Liao.


    "Keke, I''m ok. Dengluo''s sword won''t make me fall to the ground and die!" Green Liao sneers, he will never let chop stone close to himself again, God knows if this dogleg is dengluo''s accomplice! In addition, betrayal is the nature of creatures, whether dogs or people are the same, if the performance of loyalty, that is the price of betrayal is not big enough!


    Before chopping stone loyalty, that''s because he didn''t get hurt.


    Now, not necessarily!


    Chopping stone suddenly burst into tears. Green Liao didn''t know how much of this guy''s fake elements were. He deliberately revealed a flaw to give chopping stone a chance to sneak attack to investigate the other party''s loyalty. If you chop the stone with a sword, then Qing Liao can guarantee that he will chop the head of the stone first.


    After a long time, in addition to tears or tears.


    There has been no sneak attack.


    "Well, I''m not dead. I just got a sword in my heart. What are you crying about! Dengluo must not know that his heart is no longer a weak point after he has practiced the magic formula of blood fog melting. He will never kill me unless he pierces my elixir field and breaks my kung fu! " Qing Liao deliberately said his weakness to observe the reaction of chopping stone.


    "Elder martial brother, maybe it''s not elder martial brother dengluo. That man is stronger than elder martial brother dengluo. He may be the change of that ancient mirror! It''s all my fault that I didn''t see through the real body of the enemy and hurt my elder martial brother''s heart! " Chopping stone raises a doubt. Dengluo who attacked secretly is stronger than his elder martial brother dengluo. Maybe it''s disguised.


    "Shut up, I don''t care whether he''s in disguise or in other circumstances, but dengluo can''t get rid of the suspicion of assassinating his fellow disciples! Before there''s no evidence, dengluo is the biggest suspect! " Qing Liao is also aware of this problem.


    The timing of the dengluo assassination is not the best.


    Usually there are many good opportunities.


    It didn''t work.


    today.


    In pursuit of dafiyang Gujing, he made a sneak attack instead.


    Although successful, but looking back is not the best time, can only say fluke.


    In addition, when he was assassinated, his skill was close to that of himself, far better than that of his usual. Most importantly, when he was assassinated, he also used a very strange fire energy to burn the injured internal organs. This kind of ability is not possessed by dengluo. Only the ancient mirror with two flying swords, one ice and one fire, is possible!


    Of course, he was stabbed in the chest by his classmates for no reason. Even if he was a fake, the anger in his heart was hard to calm down.


    The whole process.


    The only thing that comforted him a little bit was chopping stones.


    From the beginning to the end, chopping stone didn''t mean to sneak attack. Even if he had revealed his "weakness" to him, and even if he had created the greatest opportunity for him, chopping stone still didn''t start.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was that he didn''t dare to betray Wanfa Tongshen gate, that he was deterred by his own skills, that he felt that the time was not mature enough and needed more patience, that the price of betrayal was not big enough, and that it was for other reasons. In any case, he is still a loyal and obedient dog.


    The guard in the green Liao heart doesn''t cut half a point, but decides to observe this person more.


    After all, there are not many people available.


    "Protect the Dharma for me, I need a little time to force out the fire in my body!" The green tusk creates an opportunity for the chopper to kill himself.


    however.


    Since he began to expel fire energy.


    All kinds of pretending to be tight, all kinds of pain, and even pretending to almost collapse, the chopper never started.


    Green Liao thinks that this dogleg is still a bit loyal. At least the time for him to betray himself has not come yet. It was the best chance just now, but there was no sign of cutting the stone. He didn''t even have a trace of murderous spirit. He has been keeping the most cautious and vigilant posture of protecting the Dharma not far away. Qing Liao slowly finished his work. Although his heart disappeared, most of the wounds on his chest improved. With the magic formula of blood fog melting, he doesn''t need a heart to run every drop of blood in his body like an arm.


    If it was dengluo who killed himself.


    I don''t think he''s that stupid.


    Because.


    Dengluo knew what skills he practiced and what abilities he possessed.


    Only outsiders, only the ancient mirror that is just in a hurry, will think that the heart is their own key!


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Chopping stone surprised to ask, the expression on his face that kind of gratification, let green Liao have a trace of illusion, the dog leg so concerned about himself, he should not be in love with himself? In the Wanfa Tongshen sect, there are many people whose character has been distorted to varying degrees because of the rapid growth of their skills. For example, some younger martial brothers suddenly dislike women and prefer men instead. They feel that conquering men who are not mating objects is more successful than conquering women who are naturally mating objects.


    This chopping stone?


    It''s like I haven''t been looking for a woman? Shouldn''t it?


    Green Liao suddenly felt that there was an unspeakable chill on his body!


    Of course, if this is true, then he can rest assured a little bit about this chopping stone, because if chopping stone loves himself, then the possibility of betrayal will be greatly reduced! In front of no maximum cost, this kind of twisted and deformed love is often a very solid existence.


    Now what we need to worry about is that some of our women may be killed by the chopping stone one day


    "I''m fine. I''m recovering very well. In a few days, my heart will grow again! Let''s go back to look for dengluo first and investigate clearly. No matter whether he did it or not, there must be an explanation! Also, the ancient mirror is dead. After I go back, I will sacrifice with blood and let the demon mask look for the trace of the ancient mirror! No matter where he goes, he can''t get out of my fingers. He''s dead! " The green tusk clenched his fist with hatred.


    "Well, if you catch that ancient mirror, I will tear him to pieces!" I hate to cut the stone.


    "Go back to denlaw first!" Qing Liao can''t stand the betrayal of his subordinates.


    It''s not likely to be dengluo.


    But as long as there is a trace of suspicion, green tusk will not let go.


    On the way back.


    It''s hundreds of miles away from Qingye city.


    In front of him, suddenly someone came with a flying sword.


    Green Liao eyes wide open, because he found, in front of the person is dengluo!


    Is that really what denroe did?


    otherwise.


    How did he show up here when he led the team to investigate the ancient seal?


    At the thought of this, green Liao felt very angry. He could not help but sacrifice a ball of blood cells and threw it at dengluo. Before the blood cells arrived, they had exploded from the sky. The shock wave swept the whole world, and dengluo, who had no time to react, was blown away kilometers away. His clothes were broken, and he looked very embarrassed. If it had not been for the protection of the magic weapon, dengluo would have suffered a heavy blow under the attack of green tusk.


    "Elder martial brother! I am dengluo As soon as dengluo saw that the green tusk had sacrificed two more huge blood cells, his hands were shaking.


    "I know you''re dengluo, but I''m going to kill you!" Qing Liao felt that it was really calming.


    It was a sneak attack.


    Do you think there will be revenge now?


    The two blood cells exploded one after another, which made the earth full of holes. A faint blood mist appeared around the green tusk.


    "What happened? Elder martial brother, what did I do wrong? Chop the stone and ask elder martial brother to stop. What happened? Why did you kill me? " Dengluo sacrificed his flying sword to protect the left and right. Even so, he was also left and right under the bombing of blood cells, and his body was tottering.


    "Just now someone attacked the elder martial brother with your appearance..." chopped stone called in a low voice.


    As for stopping green tusk?


    crap!


    Is the one who can listen to advice still called Qing Liao?


    Deng Luo''s eyes gaped for a long time before he came over and cried out: "elder martial brother, it''s not me, it''s fake! I can''t assassinate you, elder martial brother Mingjian! I just came here from Qingye. I don''t know what happened here. Qingye has many younger martial brothers who can testify for me. I didn''t do it, and I can''t beat the elder martial brother! If not, I will abandon my sword and surrender immediately, and you will escort me back to qingyecheng to investigate clearly and clear my suspicion. If there is any suspicious element, you can deal with me no later! "


    Dengluo finished.


    Abandon the sword to the ground immediately.


    He scattered the Qi Gang of body protection, and looked like he was waiting to die.


    For dengluo''s non resistance, Qing Liao snorted angrily: "don''t think about sophistry. You are the murderer before you get rid of the suspicion!"


    In fact, qingliao knows that dengluo is a fake. Why else would he run to his own face and die? Knowing that he was suspected, he didn''t run, didn''t hide in the dark to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, and met him openly. This must be because he was faked and didn''t know it. But the green Liao in the heart is very displeased, just at this kind of moment teach each other a lesson.


    "Elder martial brother, you can beat dengluo at will, but ask for a chance to prove your innocence!" Dengluo bowed his head, and his attitude was very aggrieved. He called to the chopping stone again: "chopping stone, you can prove it!"


    "No, I can''t prove it to you, senior brother dengluo. You have to find other brothers to prove it!" But he refused.


    Green Liao is very satisfied with chopping stone and always stands on his side.


    He secretly carried blood and fog to melt the magic formula.


    Protect your body.


    As long as dengluo or chop stone, a little change, immediately punish them!


    Sneak attack? Piercing the heart? Or pierce your own elixir? You want to break your own magic formula? It''s all jokes!


    Except for the elder, no one knows where his real fatal point is! That place has been protected under the mask of the demon. Unless you take off the mask of the demon yourself, no one can give you a fatal blow!


    The assassination just now can kill yourself, but it will never be fatal!


    Qing Liao has enough confidence.


    Before dengluo and chopping stone attack themselves, you can launch your own blood mist fusion formula in one step. In addition to protecting your body from more injuries, it can also erode the enemy ahead of time, making the enemy lose the support of blood energy instantly and greatly reduce their skill.


    You have the chance. It''s up to you!


    Green Liao in the heart head secretly sneer.


    It''s a pity.


    No matter dengluo or chopping stone, there is no change at all.


    Chopping stone, not far behind him, was still loyal. As for dengluo, he was too scared to move. He stood in his original position, numb, for fear of being misunderstood!


    "Innocent? Dengluo, how can you prove that you didn''t do the assassination? As like as two peas in your eyes, you come out and attack my heart, and you break my heart. My side, there is chopping stone, he will see everything in the eyes, you? Do you have any evidence to prove that you are innocent? " Green Liao slowly raised his hand, ready to give each other a slap for the second time.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Can''t a fake dengluo fight? Can''t a real dengluo fight himself?


    Just now I was attacked by a sword. Now I''m more alert. NIMA, would you like to attack another sword?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m really innocent. I can prove that..." dengluo didn''t dodge the palm of green Tusk''s hand, but pleaded with his face.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap in the face.


    However, it was not dengluo who was slapped, but the green tusk whose hand was still in the air.


    Green Liao''s face was full of consternation.


    You''ve been beaten? Got slapped in the face?


    Is it... Is it registered? It''s, it''s not possible!


    "I can''t prove my innocence, but I can prove that you are a born fool!" Dengluo suddenly laughed. In his hand, there was a flying sword. In the astonished expression of green Tusk and chopping stone, the flying sword waved and cut off green Tusk''s neck!


    Same as before.


    Green Liao felt that there was a strange and hot fire that could rush straight into his brain.


    As for the part below the neck that was cut off, although the blood mist fusion formula can still be manipulated, the pain experienced by the body part can no longer be felt.


    Sword light.


    In a flash, the whole world shines.


    The green Tusk''s face had a terrible and ferocious face, which protected his head, but the part below his neck was twisted into thousands of pieces in the sword light. The body protection of the blood mist melting formula has no effect. It is blocked by the strange fire energy. The fire energy not only breaks the protection of the blood mist melting formula, but also heartily burns the pieces of the green Tusk''s body.


    A burst of flame was steaming.


    Splashing pieces, into countless flames, in the virtual air Zizi burning


    When the fire in the sky is gone, the ancient mirror, which once again disguised as dengluo and successfully attacked, has disappeared!

 Chapter 724

    There is only one head left.


    get desperation.


    He felt that he had never been humiliated like this in his life.


    That damned ancient mirror, relying on the art of change, simply plays with itself.


    "Big brother, big brother?" Beheading the stone heart and looking at the blue tusk with only one head left in the air, he was afraid that the elder martial brother would lose his mind, destroy everything around him in anger, and even kill himself to vent his anger.


    "I''m fine!" Green Liao''s face was ugly, but his reason was still there.


    He clenched his teeth to squeeze out a sentence.


    Even if it''s just the head.


    So what?


    If you want to really kill yourself, it is not enough to just destroy your body. With the protection of the devil mask, as long as the fatal weakness is not broken, then your life will never be worried! These two successful raids were really humiliating, but Qing Liao realized a problem. The assassin is not dengluo, but the ancient mirror with the magic of change! If he is really dengluo, who is familiar with his own skills and treasures, he will never make the stupid act of piercing the heart and crushing the body!


    The evil face of heaven and evil on Qing Liao''s face became clearer and clearer.


    He opened his mouth.


    Spit out a bright blood mist.


    The strange blood mist quickly collects the lost blood energy and condenses into a bright red body.


    The appearance is similar to the real body, but from below the neck, it is a prosthesis between the gaseous and liquid state.


    Red hands out.


    Catch the head gently.


    It''s around the neck.


    The upper head was placed with unusual care.


    "The more he tried to provoke me with this, the calmer I was! I know that my skill is far superior to that of him. What he has done to me is this kind of conspiracy that seems to succeed but is actually totally useless! " Green Liao coldly glanced at the chopping stone: "I want to recover my martial arts, you come to protect the Dharma! You can step back a little bit, and we will set a trap together. If the ancient mirror still dares to come, we will kill him! By the way, as long as he dies, all the treasures belong to you, including the two flying swords behind the ancient mirror! "


    "Elder martial brother, I..." after hearing this, Zhanshi was shocked. Is this to use himself as bait?


    He didn''t want to be a poor bait.


    But I know that under the fury of green tusk.


    Mentality explodes at any time.


    So shut your mouth and don''t blame or object.


    "Don''t worry, his goal is me, always me, you will be OK!" In fact, it''s a kind of trial for Qing Liao to say that. He wants to see if chop stone can continue to be loyal. If not, it''s better to get rid of it early. If people like chopping stones are useless, it''s actually a disaster to stay around. If they have antipathy, they should be removed in the name of the ancient mirror.


    "Well, I believe in elder martial brother!" Chopping stone is very loyal. It''s more dogleg than dogleg.


    "You step back a little bit!" Green tusk first drew a blood sacrifice array with his prosthetic hands, then floated to the center of the most array, opened his mouth and breathed the blood mist.


    Cut the stone and fly to a kilometer away.


    Wait quietly.


    It''s very patient.


    The blood mist gradually increases from the Dharma array and becomes rich.


    I don''t know how long it took to recover 70% or 80% of the green tusks. Suddenly, he raised his head and cried, "brother chopping stone, is there any change outside?"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s OK outside. It''s quiet all around! However, it''s a little strange to say that it seems too quiet around. It''s a bit abnormal to be so quiet! Be careful, elder martial brother. That ancient mirror may be nearby! " The chopper answered in a loud voice thousands of meters away.


    "It''s not the ancient mirror, it''s the blood prison monster that I called out secretly. It''s hiding under the ground, and its breath doesn''t rise, but the life around can be observed, so it''s quiet around! Younger martial brother Zhanshi, I have finished the arrangement. Now you should find a place to hide. It''s better to be underground. Let''s try and see if we can lure the ancient mirror out! " Qing Liao used to be a hunter. He was used to setting traps. He might not be able to use big strategies, but he could use a little tricks very well.


    "All right!" The chopper didn''t dare to leave too far, for fear that the breath would be sent out.


    He''s in his place.


    Use tudun.


    In a flash.


    Green Liao looked at the stone that had not been cut into the earth. For a long time, he looked complicated, and he didn''t know what was in his mind.


    It seemed that he had made a very important decision in his heart. Green Liao''s eyes suddenly became cold, like a poisonous snake.


    The blood fog around the Falun.


    It''s very rich.


    Under its protection.


    The evil face of the demon on the green Tusk''s face gradually loosened, bit by bit, and finally broke away. It was suspended half a foot away from the green Tusk''s cheek, and the black air was steaming.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! Hum, I can get back to my original state in only ten breaths Qing Liao hummed to himself. He opened his mouth and breathed the blood mist around him. Just as he said, every breath, the blood mist prosthesis below the neck will recover a bit, and every breath, the prosthesis will become solid.


    Ten breaths may not recover.


    But it''s getting better quickly.


    The first few breaths.


    It''s all right.


    Until the ninth huff and puff began, suddenly from the blood fog, a fire sword came.


    "Well, you''re just in time!" Green tusk is not angry but happy. His voice is like chiding stone. He spews an indescribable waterfall of blood from his mouth. He sweeps away from heaven and earth and directly hits the fire sword.


    "Hiss!" When the green tusk was attacked by the blood waterfall, an ice sword flew silently through the space to the back of the green Tusk''s head.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!" Green Liao''s face was still fearless. His head turned from mid air and twisted his face behind his neck. The long blood waterfall continued to throw out and hit the ice sword. It''s different from hitting the fire sword. After hitting the ice sword, the blood waterfall turns into countless blood ice, splashes around, and some directly condenses into edges on the ground.


    "What about me?" A familiar voice sounded.


    I don''t know when the chopper will come out of the ground.


    The sword in his hand stabbed the green tusk.


    His goal.


    Direct to the face door.


    This is the real key of Qing Liao.


    "Disease In the process of shooting at the chopping stone, they quickly expanded into two strange skeletons burning with evil fire. The two skeletons, like psychics, devoured the stone.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" When the stone is cut and the sword is waved, the sword Qi is against the two skeletons. In an instant, it goes to the bottom of the earth and avoids fighting against the two skeletons burning with evil flame and black fire.


    "Now that you have come, you should stay. Besides, can you escape?" Green Tusk''s feet step on the ground and start the blood sacrifice array.


    When the array is activated.


    There are ten blood waterfalls at the bottom of the ground, blasting the ground directly into the sky.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    The green Tusk''s hands were lifted up, and then it was pulled down. All the blood cascades that burst into the sky turned into water, into countless blood rain, and fell back to the ground. In the torrential rain of blood, the surrounding area of the FA formation has completely become a world of blood, or a world of blood. In this corrosive world of blood, everything is under the control of Qing Liao, who runs the magic formula of blood fog melting.


    WOW!


    The chopper can''t stay under the ground any longer.


    Rush out of the ground in a hurry, protect yourself with a flying sword, and force away the blood around.


    "You want to play tricks in front of me? You should stop there! No matter how stupid you are, you can''t be fooled for the third time! " Green Liao is full of confidence. The opponent who assassinated himself can almost win. Maybe the process of winning will take a little time, but the result is certain. Under the control of his own magic formula, any enemy has only one result, that is defeat!


    "Roar of ice and fire!" The stone chopping hands closed, and the ice sword and the fire Sword Pierced again, straight at the green Liao''s defenseless face.


    "Hum, I took off the mask on purpose. Otherwise, you won''t be fooled!" The green tusk sneered, and the demon mask flew away automatically, and the evil face expanded into a huge demon head.


    The devil''s head opened its mouth.


    a bite.


    He swallowed the ice and fire sword.


    "What?" The expression of chopping stone looks particularly shocked.


    "You''re only good at sneaking attacks. I think your master should have told you, but you forgot. Maybe you didn''t think that sentence was in your ears! He must have told you that as an assassin, he should never attack the same target three times in a row! Because if you do that, you will die! " "Your skill of change is very good. Compared with it, your skill of sword is far worse! As a sword practitioner, the sword is the first and the sword is the foundation of you. You have put the cart before the horse what you have learned! "


    "..." the chopper stood in his original position and did not speak. I don''t know whether he was frightened or thinking about the way to escape.


    "Gu Jing, I don''t know what your original name is. Let''s call it Gu Jing! It seems that you don''t understand this sentence! You died in my hands today, you are not unjust Green tusk has determined the date of his opponent''s death.


    "How do you know I''m not a chopper?" "As like as two peas", suddenly, I said, "I asked myself the same change, and cut the loyalty to you. How did you get a surprise when you saw him show you?"


    "Whether it''s you or he, I''m equally on guard!" Green Liao sneered: "do you think you can attack me for the third time with a little change? Do I look like a fool who makes mistakes again and again? "


    "You don''t look like that!" "Chopping stone" shook his head, but then there was a strange smile: "you don''t look like a fool who makes mistakes again and again, but you are!"


    The light of the sword soared into the sky.


    A flying sword came through the mouth of Qing Liao.


    Then the back of his head came out and nailed the green Tusk''s exclamation firmly in his throat.


    The ancient mirror, which gradually transformed from stone cutting, reaches out and grabs the half empty head of the heavenly devil in its hand. The huge and matchless head of the heavenly devil shrinks quickly and returns to the evil form of the heavenly devil in the hand of the ancient mirror. Countless blood blasts, driven by the fierce green tusks, sweep across Lin Dong, who incarnates in the ancient mirror.


    Lin Dong shakes with the mask of demon.


    All blood can be put into the mouth of the demon mask.


    "Ah, woo, woo, woo?" His tongue was cut off. For a moment, he was shocked that he could not recover. He knew how to use the mask, and he used it more skillfully than himself?


    "I''ve done so much to get this mask! Thank you very much for taking it off your face. I''ve been planning so long for this moment! As for the blood energy, it should be my reward for running and changing! Thank you very much. It seems that you have absorbed the blood energy of many monks and many monsters. Otherwise, it is difficult to have such a huge amount of blood energy! Goodbye, smart man. I like to deal with smart people like you best! " Lin Dong will absorb the blood can be a little ready to move the demon mask forced shock pressure, and then put it into the storage ring.


    Under the despairing eyes of Qing Liao.


    Lin Dong took off slowly.


    Free and unrestrained.


    He went away in a leisurely way.


    Looking back on the whole incident, Qing Liao suddenly felt that he was more stupid than a black porpoise pig!


    He can recover slowly if he loses the blood energy of the blood fog melting formula, but if he loses the mask of heaven and devil, it will be a loss that can''t be made up for all his life!


    "Big brother, big brother?" At this time, the chopping stone, which came out of the ground thousands of meters away, looked at the direction of Lin Dong''s disappearance with a little fear, and looked at the miserable green tusk with a little fear.


    "Protect the Dharma for me. As long as I recover and report to the elder, not only the place where the ancient mirror died, but also the sect behind him will be annihilated together!" With a little blood left in his mouth, Qing Liao can coagulate his tongue. He orders the stone chopper to protect his Dharma and prevent the stone chopper from thinking too much. He doesn''t forget to promise benefits to the younger martial brother, who has never seen the stone before: "I know you are very loyal. When I go back, I will tell the elder elder to teach you a unique skill in person! Also, you can choose one of the secret treasures in my cave! "


    "Elder martial brother, it''s good to choose any one, but what if I want all of them?" Chopping stone suddenly changed his usual respect. He stood upright and laughed from his eyes to his mouth: "as for your unique skill, I have learned it secretly. Why bother the elder!"


    "You?" Green tusk was shocked.


    "It''s a good feeling that a dog who has been working for such a long time suddenly turns over to be a master! But you don''t know that I''ve been waiting too long for this day! " He chopped the stone and kicked the green tusk with only his head 100 meters away. Before his head rebounded, he stepped on the mud.

 Chapter 725

    The world of nothingness.


    After getting the demon mask, Lin Dong immediately hides the illusory ancient mirror at the bottom of a mountain in Xiuzhen world, and his soul returns to the nothingness world.


    On the surface, the demon mask has been submissive.


    however.


    Lin Dong knows.


    The magic weapon such as the mask of heaven devil will never be willing to give up.


    Or, apart from the original owner, it will never admit "you made it!" After hearing this, the demon''s head was silent and sighed for a long time: "I''ve met many human friars and smart people. I''ve seen a lot of them, but it''s rare to see you so young, so cunning, even shameless and unscrupulous. What surprised me most is not that your skill is beyond imagination, nor that you are thoughtful, but that you have unique vision! "


    "Thank you for your praise, but no matter how well you say it, I won''t let you leave this nihilistic world!" Lin Dong said with a smile.


    "You don''t know what I was feeling just now... In fact, I always wanted to escape! Since you returned here, I was still hesitating. If you are willing to contract with me and let me get your approval, then the opportunity to fight back will come! Your potential attracts me. I admit that greed destroys everything. If I break the seal and leave when you rob the mask of heaven and devil, you will never be able to help me! You''re laying out, and I''m laying out, too. I want to win your trust, and then nibble at your soul step by step, taking your whole person for my own use! " The demon''s head sighed with great regret: "it''s a pity that I failed in the end. If I had known that there was a void world of this Law in the world, I would never have taken risks!"


    "We are not fools. Your skill is even better than mine, so you are always sure that no matter what happens, you can control me in the end! But, unfortunately, you are a little overconfident! In fact, I never thought of fighting alone! A super strong person of demon king level, even if he has been sleeping in the seal for a long time, even if he has been in a weak state, it is not the existence that I can easily kill! I am a very realistic person, can challenge, I will try my best to try, but dangerous, I will try my best to avoid! It''s not impossible to single out, but we, a group of people, can single out you! " Lin Dong waved hard.


    The dormant puppet sisters, and the Lingxiao beauty who has been absorbing magic gems in the ring and making breakthroughs in evolution.


    At the same time.


    Behind them.

 Chapter 726

    "Who is she?" Lingxiao beauty out, attached to the ear of Lin Dong, quietly asked.


    "Is it really good to ask now?" Lin Dong is sweating.


    Life and death!


    Although there are many people on his side, the other side is super strong at demon king level.


    If Lin Dong were not trapped in the nihilistic world, it would be hard to say whether he would win or not if he wanted to fight with such a level opponent. Even if he won, he would have to pay a huge price!


    The puppet sister stared at the demon''s head.


    The puppet sister didn''t.


    The puppet sister, who can be used as a distraction, scans the beauty in the sky up and down: "I thought it was a fairy beauty. It turned out it was just a flying sword!"


    "Better than someone who looks like a monster!" Lingxiao beauty is not a vegetarian either. She fight back immediately. She is talking about the two heads and four arms of the puppet sisters. According to human aesthetics, double head and four arms are a bit of a bluff, even if the head is a beauty. If the puppet sisters want to transform the human form, it is easy, but the concept of the puppet sisters is different from that of Lingxiao beauty, they have no interest in the form outside the noumenon.


    "What we do is ourselves, not like someone, not even our own image, but someone else!" The puppet sister insinuates that the image of Lingxiao beauty is the form of listening to the dream fairy.


    The puppet sister didn''t know to listen to the fairy.


    But it knows a little.


    The image of Lingxiao beauty is definitely not her own noumenon.


    As a very black tongue, sister puppet will never suffer from a quarrel.


    of course.


    It is in front of the opponent Lingxiao beauty, it is not the province of oil lamp!


    It can be said that two people on that is a match, it is estimated that difficult to distinguish between the high and low!


    "Almost enough!" Lin Dong quickly reminds the two women that the terrible enemy of demon king level is opposite. If the quarrel continues, everyone will be finished!


    "Why do you always provoke such things..." sister puppet is speechless about Lin Dong''s lucky value. She can meet a big boss anywhere. Is your life born with a big boss? Fortunately, this is a world of nothingness. If we want to change it to another place, we can run away quickly.


    "Hey, you think I''d like to!" Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t think that if you quarrel on purpose, I will take it lightly. When you quarrel, you set up the battle quietly. Do you think I am blind?" The devil''s head sneered.


    Its mouth is wide open.


    Spit out a red blood mist.


    Before the power of the law of the nihilistic world dissipates, the blood mist rises and envelops the demon''s head.


    The mist of blood gradually lightened.


    Little by little, under the powerful power of the law, they return to nothingness.


    However, the purpose of Tianmo''s head to cover up has been achieved. When the blood fog dissipates, a huge and unparalleled demon totem appears in front of Lin Dong. The demon totem is connected with the origin of the demon head, and the contract is integrated. Although the power of the law is also working, it can''t quickly annihilate the demon totem like absorbing the blood fog.


    The demon totem appears.


    It turned out that the head of the demon had changed completely.


    Under the gaze of Lin Dong, Lingxiao beauty and puppet sisters, it quickly transforms from a ferocious, ugly and broken demon head into a handsome and cool man with long horns on his head, black wings on his back and Dark Armor all over his body. This man has a deep purple shawl long hair, two canine teeth slightly exposed, showing an indescribable wild and charming charm. His eyes were deep and dark, like two small black holes, as if even the light could not escape its terrible gravity.


    "It''s all you, no acting at all!" The puppet sister attributed Lin Dong''s bad acting skills to the failure of pretending to tear and force the enemy.


    "I''ve tried very hard!" Lin Dong was helpless.


    Originally, it was just a stunt.


    I want to cheat a demon king.


    It''s too hard.


    And then again.


    In fact, the previous performance was good, at least the green tusk was cheated. Now the enemy has been on the alert. If they want to cheat others under their noses, even if they have good acting skills, it will be useless. Fortunately, whether successful or not, nihilistic world as their home, does not affect their own array.


    "How handsome Lingxiao beauty slapped Lin Dong on the shoulder: "look at others, how handsome they are!"


    "I''m a human being, not a demonic clan. It''s good to grow up like me, isn''t it?" Lin Dong, the stronger the demon clan is, the more perfect the body evolves. Can it be the same? Even if human beings are able to tolerate 100 times, they can''t hold up to other people''s random changes, so there''s no way to compare this. For the handsome face of the enemy in front of him, Lin Dong nodded and agreed: "he is very handsome!"


    "Don''t you want to do something when you see such a handsome face?" Lingxiao beauty gives Lin Dong another blow.


    "You mean... To sign? Ask for a group photo? " Lin Dong doesn''t understand.


    "Wrong!" Lingxiao beauty is very angry to pick up Lin Dong''s collar: "see such a handsome face, you should go up and give him a hard blow, and beat him all over the face, looking for teeth!"


    "I''d like to do that, but I think I''m more likely to be beaten by others when I go up!" Lin Dong touched his face: "I think we''d better wait, wait for the void world to further weaken his strength, wait for him to be completely weak, and then we''ll go up and beat him!"


    "If you don''t do it, he will turn into a turtle and hide in the shell!" Puppet sister waved: "up, now must up, not up no!"


    "Be gentle, don''t be so violent!" Lin Dong yells that Ya will kill the butterfly.


    however.


    Sister puppet is right.


    The demon totem not only increases its power quickly, but also forms a strange protective layer.


    If you let the other party think of a way, maybe they will really sleep in a magic weapon and sleep for a long time.


    Although the magic weapon will be destroyed, it will take a long time. As a super strong man of demon king level, the purple haired man in front of him certainly does not lack this kind of defensive magic weapon.


    "Maybe you want to use procrastination tactics, wait for more helpers, maybe it''s some other trick! But for me, no matter what tricks you use, there is only one result. " The purple haired man with horns on his head pointed forward a little. With a sound of Zizi, a demon force came to Lin Dong''s face with a crimson blood light.


    "Be careful!" Lin Dong doesn''t connect hard. He jumps in an instant and reminds the Lingxiao beauty behind him at the same time.


    "The reaction speed is not bad!" The purple haired man''s figure flashed.


    Appear in front of Lin Dong.


    Fists.


    It''s on the tip of the nose.


    Lin Dong bent his waist backward in a hurry, almost didn''t break his spine, so he avoided the fatal blow.


    The purple haired man turned his fist into a hammer and smashed it in the air. It''s a pity that Lin Dong, who had already laid out the array, would not give him any more chances. The light of the star array was so great that a powerful power spurted out, and the purple haired man rushed into the sky. In the high sky, the Milky way like Star River whirlpool is slowly rotating. The purple haired man quickly dived down to escape from Lin Dong, a star river whirlpool that has been arranged for a long time.


    He''s not a fool, either.


    Even if Lin Dong is too young to imagine, he doesn''t despise the young human like bean sprouts in front of him.


    "Roar!" The purple hair man''s palms pushed forward, and the demon''s head re condensed in front of him. The longer it was, the bigger it was. Finally, only one head was more than 1000 meters in diameter. The demon''s head opened its mouth and devoured it fiercely.


    The silver giant stood up behind Lin Dong.


    But the purple haired man was ready.


    It''s just as big.


    Even the higher devil incarnation also appeared behind Lin Dong. He leaned out his claws and rushed savagely to catch the silver giant.


    With the restriction of this demon incarnation, the silver giant can no longer resist the devouring attack of the demon head. The purple hair man''s eyes are fixed on Lin Dong. He knows that the other party must have a back hand. There can''t be only such a little trick. In the process of mutual exploration, he must find out the bottom card of the human race, otherwise, this nihilistic world will really become his own falling place.


    "Four elephants!" Lin Dong held his hands together, and the power of the four elephants gathered in his hands.


    "Just the power of the four elephants? Not enough! " The man with purple hair sneers. How can he resist his own demons with the power of the four elephants?


    Take out your cards!


    You must have.


    Otherwise, how dare you challenge my level opponent?


    But what you don''t know is that you have the cards and I have them! And I have a lot more cards than you think!


    "Ice fire!" Lin Dong couldn''t resist the power of the goblin''s head, so he burst out the wings of ice and fire, combined with the power of the four elephants to resist together. Lingxiao beauty and puppet sisters, regardless of fighting, help together to fight against the goblin head.


    "Let me tell you what kind of enemies you should not easily provoke!" The man with purple hair ejected a magic weapon from his belly. It was red and gold.


    Small as a bead.


    One.


    This magic weapon immediately expanded.


    It has become a "sun" that is so blazing that it can burn everything.


    The purple haired man held the sun in his hand and erupted three mouthfuls of blood mist. With each mouthful, the purple haired man''s face turned pale and looked tired. After spraying three mouthfuls of blood mist, the purple haired man nearly collapsed, but with a smile on his lips, he gently threw the "sun", which absorbed the blood and produced ten times the power of terror, at Lin Dong.


    "Danger Lin Dong cried out.


    "Don''t disturb me, I''ll find a way!" Lingxiao beauty is a little worried.


    "When you think about it, we''ll all become roast pigs. Quit star array and enter my mirage space for a while!" The puppet sister said that the enemy is too strong to fight, but she has to run away. Otherwise, if she continues to fight, she will be bored.


    "Too late!" Purple hair man''s eyes are very cold, if the sun has not yet come out, then it is possible to retreat.


    Once this magic weapon is offered.


    The results have never changed.


    At this time, Lin Dong also found that his gas engine was locked by the enemy''s magic weapon, and he couldn''t leave for a short time.


    Lingxiao beauty quickly holds out her sword body to protect Lin Dong, and the puppet sisters are no exception. She immediately opens her arms to protect Lin Dong under this destructive power. They always quarrel, but when it comes to life and death, they will never abandon Lin Dong to escape alone. Different from the psychic magic weapon of many monks, no matter Lingxiao beauty or puppet sisters, they all have their own thinking and values. In a sense, they are closer to human beings and more familiar with human nature.


    The purple haired man has not been completely relieved until now.


    He sneered: "if they are your cards, you will lose! Forced to now, forced to such an extent, I do not believe that you have a stronger card did not come out! In that case, let''s decide the outcome of the first battle! "


    At a time when Lin Dong was poor in coping.


    Yu Li''s purple haired man decided to give Lin Dong a fatal blow.


    His body began to change, but it was not the change of form before, but the restoration of his real body.


    To restore his true body means that he can use the greatest strength to attack the opponent, and also means to expose his cards, which is dangerous. But seeing that Lin Dong is about to lose the battle, the purple haired man knows that he is only a little bit short now. As long as he tries his best to strike again, he is very likely to kill the other party before he escapes.


    "Die! Those who have seen my real body have all become dead, and you are no exception! " Purple hair man''s voice is more and more sonorous and high pitched. At last, he becomes a horrible demon dragon with black flame and murderous spirit.


    After becoming a horror demon dragon.


    He was still cautious enough not to dive immediately and pounce on Lin Dong.


    But when he saw that Lin Dong had no time to care about himself, he was still struggling to support himself under his own magic weapon, and his two helpers were the same, and he had no more scruples in his heart.


    Bow your head.


    A deep cry that shakes the soul.


    The terror demon dragon carries thousands of black flames and thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 727

    Lin Dong raised his arms vigorously.


    Pull away the ice fire two swords, meet the terror demon dragon with the sky full of black flame.


    As soon as the real body appeared, the power of the terrible demon dragon broke out to the extreme, and the whole nihilistic world was shocked. Everything was eclipsed by the dragon power.


    "In terms of human age, you''re amazing! Young, have such a powerful skill, to change into another demon king, you may succeed, but unfortunately I am not an ordinary demon king. Among the demons, in addition to the blood River and three old ghosts, no one dares to put words in front of me! I''m a demon dragon with immortal body. Under the emperor, my opponent who can defeat me is not born yet! Young man, you are no exception! " Terror demon dragon has enough confidence.


    Not only has surpasses the demon king''s super strength.


    And the strongest immortal body.


    As long as the dragon spirit remains.


    No matter how injured, you can suck blood and recover.


    What''s more, there are magic weapons collected by various parties over the years to protect the body. How can this be a failure?


    "Ah, danger!" Lingxiao beauty intends to protect Lin Dong with her own body. She tries to protect Lin Dong''s life with her illusory body.


    "What can you do by yourself?" It''s true that the puppet sister''s mouth is poisonous, but she will never step back when she needs help. The puppet sister, together with the puppet sister, opens four arms and defends Lin Dong''s head.


    "Failure is doomed, there is no need to struggle any more!" The horror demon dragon howls, and the power vibrates back and forth in the nihilistic world.


    up to now.


    The horror demon dragon is convinced that the young opponent has used up his last card.


    If he is not in the nihilistic world, he will try his best to save his opponent''s life, and then try his best to take it away. He will be reborn with the help of the body of this young man with infinite potential and amazing talent.


    It''s a pity.


    This space is an empty world.


    If he doesn''t kill his opponent, he''s not sure he can get out of the world.


    He was even more reluctant to let the young opponent escape from life, and then patiently waited for himself to weaken to a weak state under the power of the law before returning to war. This battle must be won, and the opponent must be killed. Only when there is no risk can we have enough time and safe environment to break through this wonderful world, which is too powerful to resist.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s time to say goodbye!" The terror demon dragon has two huge claws, one for the beauty and the other for the puppet sisters.


    He opened his mouth to swallow the sky.


    It''s very sharp.


    a bite.


    He swallowed the whole of Lin Dong.


    With a "gudu" sound from his throat, Lin Dong had become something in his stomach.


    But at this moment, the beauty of Lingxiao, who has been rocked thousands of meters away, does not show despair on her face, but presents a mysterious smile. The horror demon dragon was shocked by the drama, and then rushed to see the puppet sisters. Naturally, there was no expression on the puppet sisters'' faces. However, from the disdainful light in the eyes of the puppet sister, the horror demon dragon realized that he had made a mistake that he could not make.


    As a demon dragon with immortal body.


    In the world.


    There''s almost nothing you can''t eat.


    Wood and stone, steel, water and fire, or poison, internal elixir, magic weapon, all things in the world can enter the stomach, even if it is a mountain, if it can be swallowed, it can also be digested without a trace. The horror demon dragon once devoured an ancient fat relic. The venom in the mouth of this super giant snake is extremely poisonous. Usually, just a drop of venom can poison ten thousand monks. Even if the flying sword is repeatedly refined in the hands of monks, once it is contaminated with poison, it will be immediately corroded and damaged, and even the sword may be destroyed.


    The terror demon dragon was far less than it is now, still in its youth, far from reaching its peak.


    But after swallowing the ancient fat.


    It only took a year.


    It''s about digesting each other''s huge body and energy.


    As for the poison that can make the opponent''s intestines rot, the horror demon dragon has no feeling. The immortal body is so powerful!


    Of course, even if you have an immortal body, there are a few things in the world that you can''t swallow at will! For example, the blood of ZuLong hidden in Lin Dong''s body!


    "..." after the horror demon dragon sensed the blood of the ancestor dragon in his body, he immediately regretted it. He would like to give himself two mouths on the spot. How can such a cunning human who is good at layout be easily swallowed by himself? It''s really a mistake! Nihilistic world pressure, as well as the opponent''s step-by-step deception, he was finally deceived!


    Oh!


    The terror demon dragon tried everything.


    Lin Dong could not be spit out again from his throat.


    "I give up, as long as you are willing to come out, I will never offend you again, if you need, I can join hands with you!" The horror demon dragon sends out the idea wave of begging for mercy to Lin Dong.


    "Although the plan is made, I can''t control it. It''s a pity, but it''s time to say goodbye! " Lin Dong returns all the words he said before he swallowed up the evil dragon. The horror demon dragon also wanted to beg for mercy, but after feeling another kind of energy, a despairing look came out of the huge dragon eyes: "Damn, it''s... The sword of cutting the dragon!"


    The sword Qi comes from the neck of the horror demon dragon.


    Go straight to the sky.


    instant.


    Terror demon dragon body head separation.


    A huge dragon''s head was easily cut open by sword Qi.


    "Roar!" The beheaded dragon''s head makes a wailing sound that shakes heaven and earth. The horror demon dragon now finds out that its biggest mistake is not to devour a human with the blood hidden in his body, but to kill a Kendo descendant with the blood of the Dragon chopping sword.


    The former may be in agony, but it may still be alive.


    The latter.


    There is no place to die.


    The dragon''s blood is like a waterfall, and Lin Dong, who is bathed in blood all over, flies out from the position where his head is separated.


    A sky sword burst out from his heart, from the size of a grain of rice, into a giant sword that can''t stand up to heaven and earth.


    Compared with this giant sword, the huge horror demon dragon feels like a poor little loach. It has no room to struggle except to die under the power.


    "I, I''m wrong!" The dragon head of the horror demon dragon splashes the blood of the burning black flame. In the desperate situation, instead of making the final confession, he is occupied by a vicious thought. The dragon eyes burst out the light of hatred: "I''m going to die, but you can''t live! Although I made an irreparable mistake, I still have the ability to kill you! Young man, let''s annihilate in this world with me! Even the blood of ZuLong can''t keep your fragile life! "


    The terror demon dragon drives its body separated from the head to block the giant sword.


    Although the body and the sword body touch each other, it turns into steam.


    But it won for him.


    "Go to hell!" The terror demon dragon offered hundreds of powerful magic weapons and smashed them down to Lin Dong.


    "..." Lin Dong suddenly has a kind of poor than to fight against local tyrant players. NIMA, can you have more magic weapons? If we didn''t have ZuLong''s blood and guard sword''s blood as the trump card and just restrained your demon dragon, wouldn''t we have been killed easily by you?


    The terror demon dragon not only poured out the magic weapon, but also sacrificed his own dragon soul.


    Recite the ancient dragon mantra.


    He will die with Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong, who is guarded by ZuLong''s blood, is very difficult to completely destroy his body. His blood can even match each other, but he can spell out Lin Dong''s soul. Even with a way to die together, even at the cost of soul annihilation.


    to sacrifice.


    Just think about it.


    The ancient dragon mantra was born in the center of nothingness.


    It can be prevented by Lin Dong''s current skill. It forms a huge magic array, which puts the soul of the terror demon dragon and Lin Dong''s soul into the mantra array to refine.


    The final result of refining.


    It''s annihilation.


    All belong to eternity, all belong to chaos.


    "No!" Lingxiao beauty is really flustered now. She was acting just now, but now she is not. She is really afraid that Lin Dong will be annihilated by this powerful ancient dragon curse. Not only the beauty in the sky, but also the puppet sisters screamed and flew into the mantra array, intending to offset the operation of the mantra array with their own sacrifice.


    The puppet sisters were thrown out in an instant, and the object of the ancient dragon curse was only Lin Dong.


    The goal has never changed.


    Involuntary sacrifice and sacrifice can be resolved.


    "Oh no!" The puppet sister let out a scream of grief.


    It''s the first time that Lin Dong saw the puppet sister''s performance. The curse is around the corner. His heart wants to say that he is not afraid. That''s false. But somehow, half of his heart is fear, and half is tranquility: "if I die, let youyou live well, and tell elder sister in white..."


    The will is not finished.


    His soul has been pulled out by the ancient mantra array.


    Annihilation is around the corner, the same place in the curse of the evil dragon, his soul issued a wave of fear and hatred: "let''s die together, you provoke me first, you force me!"


    His mind wave suddenly stopped.


    The soul seems to be frozen by the eternal force that has existed since ancient times.


    Lin Dong never really felt it, but he knew that it existed in his own soul and was always guarding his own Supreme Soul seal. It flashed in a millionth of a second. Maybe it existed for a shorter time. It was too fast to imagine. After a flash, Lin Dong felt like an illusion, unable to distinguish the true from the false.


    I don''t know what level of supreme power is working.


    The ancient dragon mantra array has been removed.


    Light smoke.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Dong''s soul is so light that he thought he was doomed. When the ancient mantra array disappeared, it was good that Duan Duan was in the original position.


    The curse array has been lifted. Lin Dong is not dead. His soul is not cursed! But the horror demon dragon in front of him, his soul as the condition of sacrifice, disappeared forever.


    Soul, annihilation!


    If not for the complete extinction of the soul of the horror demon dragon, Lin Dong would have doubted whether there was an illusion of life and death just now.


    After losing his soul, the huge dragon head slowly closed his eyes, and the giant sword of Qingtian shrank rapidly, returning to a drop of blood hidden in the heart of Lin Dong. The terror demon dragon has died. The Dragon chopping sword no longer has effect and power on the dragon head. Instead, the blood of the ancestor dragon is boiling and constantly absorbing the dragon blood energy of the terror demon dragon. Before that, the soul of the terror demon dragon was still there, and the blood of the ancestor dragon could be suppressed. But as soon as the soul was destroyed, Lin Dong found that his whole blood was burning.


    Dragon blood boiling to the extreme.


    The magic weapons in the sky burst into pieces one after another, and even the "sun" thrown out disappeared after an earth shaking explosion.


    Lin Dong watched all this happen in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. It was the treasure of the soul contract of the terror dragon demon. Once the terror dragon demon died, Lin Dong couldn''t even get a magic weapon!


    Of course, it can defeat and kill such a powerful opponent who will feel numb in retrospect.


    He''s already satisfied.


    "You are very strong. I''m not your opponent to fight alone! Taking advantage of the time, the place and the people, and forcing you to be like this, you are amazing! However, I didn''t think about soul protection before. Originally, I just wanted to beat you with the blood of ZuLong and the blood of guard sword. I just wanted to seal you completely with the law of nihilism and the tower of seal. Finally, this ancient dragon curse is your own death. Blame yourself for being too cruel! It''s just the sacrifice of life. I have to sacrifice my soul. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cruel man Lin Dong shook his head and sighed.


    "I was scared to death just now, don''t you know?" Lingxiao beauty grabbed Lin Dong''s collar and beat him with five or six fists: "in the future, no one else, I''ll kill you directly!"


    "Boring and awkward character!" The puppet sister snorted.


    "You mean yourself?" Lingxiao beauty will immediately transfer fire.


    "Here you are!" The puppet sister didn''t take part in the quarrel. She kindly handed the broken mask to Lin Dong.


    "There''s one left? But it''s broken! " Lin Dong is both surprised and happy. It''s really rare that a treasure still falls. It seems that the horror demon dragon is not the legendary parallel boss, but the chance of falling is a little lower.


    "The world of nothingness is dying out. If you move fast enough, you may have time..." before sister puppet finished her sentence, Lin Dong had already shot out like an arrow.


    Patronize chat, forget that this is the nothingness of the world.


    Demon head lost soul support, energy has almost collapsed!

 Chapter 728

    Star house.


    When Lin Dong returns to luoxingju, Cheng Mingge and Yun youYou are shocked by his embarrassed appearance.


    "How did that happen?" Yunyou didn''t take part in the battle, but she can smell the danger from Lin Dong.


    "It''s all right." Lin Dong naturally didn''t want to make them worry, and he didn''t want to carry the distant dragon curse to the end of the terrible demon dragon, and he almost told them that his soul had been refined together.


    "For this thing in your hand?" Cheng Mingge thinks that he is the result of exploring treasure.


    "Yes As soon as Lin Dong saw that she misunderstood, he simply nodded to admit it.


    "There seems to be a very violent force in it!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t know that Lin Dong melts the broken demon''s head into the demon''s mask. He thinks this treasure is born with such power. She looked at the demon mask in Lin Dong''s hand, made a slight gesture, and frowned: "it looks like a mask, but whose face is so big that she can wear such a huge mask? It''s more like a shield to me


    "If the treasure is contracted, it can be big or small, and it can change at will!" Lin Dong is sweating.


    Of course, the original mask just fits the human face.


    Only after the green tusks peeled off.


    The demon mask is a little out of control and has become a lot bigger.


    When the real master terror demon dragon releases the demon head to attack Lin Dong, the demon mask is affected to a certain extent and becomes more huge. When the soul of the horror demon dragon was annihilated, it was completely out of control, twisted and deformed, but also broken, almost unable to maintain its original state.


    Fortunately, the puppet sister uses energy to control it, otherwise it will disappear in the nihilistic world before Lin Dong''s hand.


    Lin Dong took it.


    In order to absorb the energy of the demon head as soon as possible.


    He almost uses the method of plug, the fury energy of the demon head into the demon mask.


    In this way, the mask looks and feels like a shield, rather than a mask worn on the face.


    "In my opinion, it''s too ugly!" Cheng Mingge''s aesthetic can''t identify with this mask. No matter how powerful it is, its ferocious and ugly appearance is doomed to be unpleasant.


    "It''s not only ugly, it''s dangerous!" Yun youyou also thinks that this treasure is not very good. Maybe he will betray Lin Dong one day.


    "I didn''t have enough time to refine before, just refining a little bit!" Lin Dong doesn''t care about the beauty and ugliness of the treasure. The appearance doesn''t matter at all. Besides, whether it''s ugly or not can be controlled slightly when refining the contract. Ugly aspect can jump over first, do not consider, betrayal backfire is really worth thinking about.


    The original spirit of the demon mask has disappeared with the original owner of the horror demon dragon.


    What''s fused into it now is the remnant consciousness of the demon''s head.


    Lin Dong can gain the loyalty of the demon head.


    But like wings of ice and fire or other refined treasures, it is impossible to be loyal forever.


    After all, it wasn''t Lin Dong or even the annihilated horror demon dragon who created the demon head in the first place. God knows who created it. It''s no problem if you thoroughly refine the consciousness of the demon''s head, thoroughly clean it, and only keep its violent power. If you do that, the power of fury will not be able to exert itself, but will be greatly weakened.


    Instead of that, Lin Dong might as well refine a new treasure.


    Refining must be refining.


    however.


    The consciousness of the demon head should also be preserved.


    As long as the ban and seal are used well, Lin Dong doesn''t need to worry about the backfire of the remaining consciousness of the demon''s head. Besides, the consciousness of the demon''s head is incomplete. What remains is more fighting instinct than intelligence in conspiracy, cunning and deception.


    "I think it''s better not to turn it into a mask. After all, if you wear it on your face for a long time, it will be easily polluted and affected by this evil spirit." Yun youyou made a suggestion.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t wear other people''s masks on my face!" Lin Dong has his own ideas about the mask of the devil.


    Instead of wearing it on your face, you can see it at a glance.


    It''s better to change your body at will.


    The mask can be big or small.


    If you want to, in fact, there is no way to refine it into a magic ring.


    Of course, the ring itself already has a power ring and a storage ring. It''s unnecessary to wear many rings on the fingers like a nouveau riche. Isn''t the mask as big as a shield? Then just refine it into a shield!


    At the same time, they are preparing refining materials.


    Soul stone, soul crystal.


    Heavy meteorite gold.


    All materials are ready.


    Lin Dong set up a huge star array and summoned the power of the four elephants to guard.


    After making sure that there was no mistake, Lin Dong placed the mask in the center of the star array and slowly injected the force of the five elements.


    Refining the demon mask is just a bold attempt at the beginning. Lin Dong plans to use this experience to gradually comprehend and improve the five elements reincarnation tablet in the future refining secret place. The five elements reincarnation stele is the real hard bone, which can not be compared with the demon mask in front of us.


    Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge look at Lin Dong from a distance.


    They want to help.


    But Lin Dong shook his head and refused.


    Tianmo mask is a good test. If it can''t be completed by itself, then the five elements reincarnation stele won''t be thought of.


    The light is like practice, interweaving in the sky of the falling star residence. With the power of the five elements slowly injected, the broken demon mask slowly merges with the refining materials prepared by Lin Dong, and gradually recovers. The demon''s head floats out from the center of the star array, showing the fury of pain and anger. From its most primitive instinct, it doesn''t want to be subject to anyone. Unfortunately, it faces Lin Dong. Under the refining of the five elements, all struggles are futile.


    There is no need for the silver giant to appear, and there is no need for the power of the four elephants to help.


    It''s just Lin Dong''s own injection of the five elements.


    It''s enough to suppress.


    The demonic head is refining and changing little by little, and the speed is very slow, but this refining change is irreversible. Every little bit of transformation, the residual consciousness of the demonic head, the resistance to Lin Dong''s five elements, and the control of the demonic mask will be reduced.


    Finally, it''s not just the new master Lin Dong who controls the mask.


    It''s the demon head itself.


    Also refined.


    It is still the image of the devil''s head, but the subconscious has changed unconsciously, from the original hostile to Lin Dong to the default new master, from the original independent fury to mutual coexistence.


    After the success of refining, the most remaining part of the demon''s head is the fighting instinct.


    In other aspects, everything is controlled by Lin Dong''s will.


    Lin Dong lifted up the super giant demon''s head, which was combined with the power of the five elements, and slowly injected it into the restored demon mask. Relying on the power of the five elements, he perfectly integrated the two and finally refined them into a ferocious and terrible demon shield. At the moment when the shield was formed, Lin Dong arranged a small star array on the shield, planting the contract and seal at the same time.


    Even if he has absolute control, Lin Dong will not leave any hidden danger.


    If one day, the consciousness of the demon shield is rebelled by some force.


    Betray Lin Dong.


    Then the star array planted from the root will seal it immediately.


    Except for Lin Dong''s will, unless Lin Dong''s soul is annihilated, no one, or any force, can reverse this small star array that is connected with Lin Dong''s galactic core.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and fire.


    The demon shield is officially declared successful.


    The original Tianmo mask and Tianmo head have been perfectly integrated under the refining of the five elements, forming a new violent Tianmo.


    On the surface of the shield, in addition to the star array of contracts and seals, there is a huge demon head in the middle. Fierce, it has a huge mouth and fangs, and a will to devour all things in the world infiltrates from the inside of the shield. Cheng Mingge looks at it with a little fear. She has no such feeling about Lin dongbie''s treasure, This is the only exception.


    Yunyou frowned at it.


    however.


    Lin Dong was quite satisfied with the results of his refining. He not only refined the shield of the heavenly devil, but also accumulated a lot of experience in refining the five elements reincarnation stele in the future.


    "Still ugly!" Cheng Mingge wanted to make complaints about the world. The feeling of the shield was more disturbing than the small clamp under the bottom of the river. A violent thing was more than VAILLANT could not control. The spirit was not high, but it was all for killing.


    "Give it a name!" Yunyou''s mentality adapts quickly. Since Lin Dong has already refined, it''s useless to think more.


    Besides, Lin Dong also needs such a magic weapon to deter the enemy.


    Other magic weapons are very powerful and have high spiritual awareness.


    But in terms of murderous spirit.


    This ugly shield is more powerful.


    For our own people, of course, the more beautiful the treasure is, the better it is. The more tame the treasure is, the more intelligent it is. But for the enemy, the uglier the treasure is, the more terrifying the treasure is, the more violent the treasure is, and the more murderous it is. It is their nightmare! Lin Dong doesn''t lack a treasure to help his own people, but now he needs a magic weapon that can frighten the enemy and make the ugly lose heart! This newly refined demon shield is just this kind of treasure!


    "Well, it''s called tunxing!" Lin Dong thought for a while, and gave the shield of the heaven devil, which is a combination of the head and mask of the heaven devil, a name that looks forward to the future, but is not divorced from the reality, and is very close to the ontological ability.


    Star swallowing shield was born!


    It''s hard to say whether it can swallow the stars, but it does have the power of ignoring everything and swallowing everything!


    Yun youyou and Lin Dong put the shield of swallowing stars into the storage ring. Suddenly, he came near and sniffed Lin Dong''s body. Lin Dong''s heart almost didn''t stop beating. This cloud, which has a sensitive sense of smell and a surprising sixth sense, can''t smell Lingxiao beauty? Lingxiao beauty is a flying sword, which has no smell. But after her transformation, she also imitates the body fragrance of listening to the dream fairy. After spending so long in the nihilistic world, does the body fragrance of Lingxiao beauty touch her body?


    Lin Dong almost didn''t call for surrender.


    Yun you gently frowned: "how can I feel your blood running at high speed? Seems to be boiling? "


    Oh, you scared the hell out of me! Lin Dong''s heart suddenly fell down and returned to its original position: "my body''s ancestral dragon''s blood has absorbed a kind of dragon''s blood energy. It''s estimated that it can''t calm down in a short time. It''s really a bit distressed..."

 Chapter 729

    The entrance to the secret place.


    It used to be an inaccessible place in the mountains and forests, but because of the discovery of the secret place, people were like a tide, very busy.


    Some disciples from nearby schools came and gathered together in groups; There are also some unknown independent practitioners, who stand far away with their faces covered, waiting for the chance to take action; Most of them are business groups with a keen sense of smell. Under the control of several leaders, they put all kinds of tools, daily necessities and so-called secret treasures that are indispensable for treasure hunting and exploration at the gate of the secret place. Whenever a friar comes forward to inquire, they will immediately introduce all kinds of secret information they get enthusiastically, They also sell their goods skillfully.


    If it wasn''t for the strangeness of this secret place, none of the entrants had come out yet.


    They are expected to be more persuasive.


    Sales of goods will be better.


    Lin Dong flies down at the entrance of the secret place as an ancient mirror.


    I don''t know how many monks like him come here every day. I can''t see that the abnormal friars don''t care about Lin Dong at all. However, some friars who can feel Lin Dong''s extraordinary skill are frowning. They don''t look directly on the surface, but they pay close attention to Lin Dong''s every move secretly.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about these eyes. In his opinion, the news of the secret place has just spread, and the real ox man hasn''t appeared yet!


    Like the immortal Jinhe Wangu, Yiyan, XiangLiu, Bai Xiangyun and their mysterious "master" who I met before.


    These guys deserve attention.


    As for ordinary friars.


    Whether they exist is no longer important.


    After successfully challenging the monster dragon of demon king level, Lin Dong''s mentality has made a great leap.


    In the past, he was very powerful, but some of his consciousness remained in the original state. He had not completely got rid of the bottom mentality of wandering and wandering for ten years, and he was cautious everywhere.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with being cautious, but being too cautious is also a magic barrier.


    When Lin Dong fought against the powerful horror demon dragon.


    His psychological shadow officially dissipated.


    Completely fade into the strong.


    It was also because of the war that Lin Dong realized that he had grown up to such a state unconsciously through hard work and hard cultivation. Although this kind of consciousness is a little bit late, Lin Dong''s heart finally has the strength, and has finally completed the real change. The whole person is completely new from the inside to the outside. With powerful skills, Lin Dong had never thought about problems from the perspective and psychology of a strong person he should be in before. Now, he found that when he stood in a higher position to watch or think, his vision was much broader than before.


    "Qiu Songzi? How do you sell this? " Like an ordinary sect disciple, Lin Dong strolled in front of the treasure stalls laid by several business groups, asking about the goods and asking for the latest news intentionally or unconsciously.


    The information of these business groups may not be accurate.


    But it must be up to date.


    As soon as he saw that Lin Dong was a famous Jian Xiu, his enthusiasm rose by 50 percent immediately: "we don''t sell Qiu Songzi. It''s a rare treasure. You know what''s good. I''ve been here for several days, and no one has paid attention to these little things. Only elder martial brother can see that they are Qiu Songzi! We can only exchange qiusongzi, but we can''t sell it. If you can exchange the silver lotus seeds of silver heart Jasper lotus, you can take all three! If not, it''s OK to exchange the red leaf Blood Orchid. We''ll take the whole plant. If the quality is good, we can fill in the price difference with spirit stone! "


    Lin Dong laughs: "how do you know I have silver heart Jasper lotus?"


    The disciple of the business group is a fire practitioner. His skill level is not high, but he is an old hand in business: "elder martial brother, I''m joking. If you don''t have a silver heart Jasper lotus, how can you have the fragrance of" Qinglian Xixin pill ". Little brother, I don''t have any talent for cultivation. My nose is still good! "


    Lin Dong himself felt a small jade bottle and shook it gently.


    Although the jade bottle has not yet been opened, it is fragrant.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind.


    "Your nose is very smart. I haven''t opened this bottle of Qinglian Xixin pill, so you can smell it! However, although there is Qinglian Xixin pill in hand, it does not mean that I have silver heart Jasper lotus. Besides, even if there are silver lotus seeds, I will not exchange them with you. Qiusongzi is very rare, but how can it be compared with silver lotus seeds of Jasper lotus? You know, the silver heart Jasper has only one flower in ten years and only one lotus seed, but not every lotus seed is a silver lotus seed Lin Dong shook his head and refused.


    "Elder martial brother is erudite and versatile. He knows the world well. I admire him, I admire him!" The disciple of the business group gave a thumbs up.


    The so-called wild asking price.


    Return the money on the spot.


    He asked for the silver lotus seed of the silver heart Jasper lotus to exchange for Qiu Songzi, but he wanted to raise the value of his goods. As for whether he could make a deal, it was another matter.


    Lin Dong is a man of discernment. Naturally, he would not imagine Lin Dong exchanging silver lotus seeds with himself. But in terms of promotion, he has succeeded in brushing up the value of Qiu Songzi. Even if Lin Dong doesn''t exchange silver lotus seeds, what else?


    "No matter how much I admire you, you can''t give it to me for nothing. Save it! I''ll give you three herbal pills in exchange for a bag of qiusongzi. How about that? " Lin Dong may not have many other things, but he has many pills.


    Xiaoyaoding works hard to make pills every day.


    If it had not been for the expansion of Lindong''s red gourd, it would have been full.


    Now, after absorbing the energy of magic gems, the small medicine cauldron is becoming more and more spiritual, and the refined pills are getting better and better. There are countless high-quality products and the best ones often appear. For example, the herb pills that Lin Dong has taken out now are still the first batch of pills refined from the small medicine tripod. They are relatively failed works. Therefore, Lin Dong is not distressed to exchange it. He can also make room for the refined pills.


    There is a hard-working and indefatigable small medicine tripod to help himself to make pills.


    Lin Dong can''t afford to spend more than a black sheep.


    In other aspects, Lin Dong is very poor.


    But in terms of pills, he is the absolute local tyrant of the younger generation in Xiuzhen world!


    "No, no, how can Baicao pill compare with my Qiu Songzi? Please let me go, elder martial brother! Three herbal pills really can''t be changed. I want to change them with my elder martial brother. I have to be beheaded by my master when I go back! I can''t change it! I can''t change it! I can''t change it! How about thirty? " The disciple of the business group asked a lion.


    "Thirty? Are you still awake? " Lin Dong was dismissive.


    "How about twenty-eight? I''ll give you another bag of dragon''s ear mushroom. It''s fresh and delicious. Of course, it can also be used for alchemy. For example, Xueji Zhuyan pill needs dragon''s ear mushroom! " The students of the business group are very skillful in negotiation and have great talent in business.


    "The best material for Xueji Zhuyan pill is Bingxin tremella, and longer mushroom can be refined, but its quality is far behind Bingxin tremella and fengtonghua! Besides, do you think I need Xueji to stay in Yandan? You should tell the nuns that they are interested in discussing this. I''m a master. It''s no use telling me this! " Lin Dong said that''s what he said, but he suddenly felt that his alchemy had been short of Zhuyan, a super killer.


    For those who practice the world of truth.


    There are not many people who like the elixir. Generally, the nun will spend time on her face, body and hands.


    If you are a male monk, some people would like to change a little bit to look mature! Especially for elders like Dharma elders, they must grow some beards. They will not be as young as their disciples. As long as the cultivation begins, age is no longer a consideration for the monks. Once you take all kinds of pills in the sect, even if they don''t have the effect of keeping your face, it''s good for your body as well as your ability!


    In addition, the elixir for keeping one''s face is not popular. A large part of the reason is that many female practitioners practice their own skills with strong beauty effect.


    Looking all over the world, there are few nuns who want to die at a glance.


    Only the more refined the more beautiful, no more refined the more ugly.


    In addition to some sects that practice evil Kung Fu to frighten people and cultivate some ferocious and terrifying nuns, famous sects or ordinary sects don''t do that at all.


    There are very few nuns with ordinary looks.


    If there is such a nun, it is usually a nun who is determined to abandon her appearance and concentrate on cultivation that will become such a nun.


    In a word, even if the nun was born ugly, congenital deficiency, but others began to practice, also can not stand the plastic art and the art of change the day after tomorrow''s transformation! The plastic surgery of the blue planet is weaker than the plastic surgery of the real world, let alone the perfect technique of change! What is the most popular nun in Xiuzhen world? Natural beauty! They said that they didn''t change at all, and they didn''t change at all. They killed Qunfang completely by virtue of their natural appearance. This is what nuns are most proud of!


    In the world of cultivating truth, there is no audience for the elixir of Zhuyan. The elixir of natural beauty doesn''t need to be refined. If you need it, you will certainly refine it. If you can''t refine it, others will change their body. It''s not natural to buy it from others.


    But then again.


    It can''t be put in Xiuzhen world. It''s put in the wrong place.


    This kind of anti sky thing should be put on the blue planet, which is the big killer of seeing women and men!


    Who doesn''t need to stay? Don''t say women, men''s surface may say don''t care, in fact, how true heart is not necessarily! No one will think that they are too young, no one will think that they are too beautiful!


    In the world of cultivation, some nuns feel that they are too beautiful and that too many men are entangled with each other, which affects their cultivation. They will deliberately become ordinary and not show their true colors. It''s not surprising that there are such people in the world of cultivation. They are for cultivation! But in the blue planet, absolutely no one will say that their appearance is too beautiful, too many people like, no, I have to disfigure, there is no such person!


    Neither man nor woman!


    Absolutely not!


    After some bargaining, Lin Dong suddenly realized that he had done too little in Zhuyan pills.


    Beauty vitality potions have been developed for a long time, which has also caused the craziness of the star circle. However, Lin Dong did not continue on it. Beauty vitality potions are too far away from gene potions, which should not be!


    "It''s unforgivable how much less faith I''ve earned in the past two years." Lin Dong consciously ignored the benefits in this aspect, which was the biggest mistake in his overall plan. Thinking of this, he had no intention to entangle with the disciple of the business group again. He stretched out his hand to compare: "less nonsense, five hundred herb pills. If you don''t change them, you''ll pull them down! What''s more, all my herbal pills are exquisite. Do you think they are made by ordinary monks? "


    As Lin Dong said, he showed the herbal pills made from the small medicine tripod.


    The disciple of the business group found that the herbal pill was really good.


    Lin Dong''s intention is to leave if he can''t get along.


    He nodded his head and agreed.


    Anyway, when he received it, it was the price of cabbage, and it was no loss to give a little concession to Lin Dong.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve got Qiu Songzi. Do you want dragon''s ear mushroom? Elder martial brother, I''ll give you all the advantages! " The disciple of the business group didn''t know that Lin Dong wanted to refine the elixir of Zhuyan. He thought that the elder martial brother wanted to make something delicious. The Dragon ear mushroom was a famous dish on many monks'' tables. The only drawback of the mushroom is that it''s a little troublesome to make it well.


    "You think I''m a cow''s stomach? I don''t want so many mushrooms! " At the beginning, Lin Dong refused. He saw the other party take out all the mushrooms on the stalls and put out his hand to stop them.


    "My mushroom is fresh and delicious. Elder martial brother, if you have eaten it, you will definitely continue to buy it from me! You take away ten spirit stones. I don''t want to sell them. I want to make friends with you! By the way, elder martial brother, I also send you the latest top secret news! As for the exclusive information about the secret place, I dare say that we know nothing about other sects except us! " The disciple of the business group knows how to sell by bundling. It''s not cheap to buy two bags of Long''er mushrooms from ten spirit stones near Qingye city. Long''er mushrooms are a specialty here! But it doesn''t matter. There''s a secret behind it. Of course, it''s the news that really sells!


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Dong heard this, he gave up bargaining.


    Isn''t that ten spirit stones?


    Here!


    After the completion of the transaction.


    Lin Dong found a place where no one could hide the incarnation of the ancient mirror, and then returned to the nihilistic world and the falling star house.


    There''s no time to talk to the surprised Yunyou and Cheng Mingge. They rush into the room and immediately start refining the snow muscle to stay in Yandan!

 Chapter 730

    Refining snow muscle in YAN Dan, Lin Dong must do it by himself.


    You can''t be lazy.


    Small medicine tripod can be refined.


    But the pills refined by it are so good that if ordinary people take them, their bodies can''t bear them. Instead, they become "poison.".


    "It''s very fragrant. What kind of pill is this?" Cheng Mingge is attracted by the fragrance. As soon as she hears it, the smell of this new pill is so fragrant that she can''t help coming in to inquire.


    "A pill for beauty!" Lin Dong finds that the effect of the pills he made is still a little too good. When he sees Cheng Mingge coming in, he suddenly wants Cheng Mingge to help him. With her current skills, alchemy is not bad, but controlling the fire is the biggest barrier. Without experience, it''s easy to turn into waste. However, if Lin Dong makes a fixed refining array first, and then prepares all kinds of pills and materials, and distributes them one by one, then Cheng Mingge will pour energy into it, and the refining array will refine automatically, there should be no problem.


    The only drawback is that Cheng Mingge will be very tired next.


    Cheng Mingge heard the little stars in her eyes.


    cosmetology?


    Is it the same as beauty vitality potion?


    This is a carefully refined pill. It seems to be more powerful than the previous beauty vitality potions!


    "You can''t eat indiscriminately, otherwise your body will return to a big Laurie, and you will cry at two small apples all your life. Don''t blame me!" Lin Dong scares her.


    "Is that exaggeration? Can we go back in time? " Cheng Mingge said so, but he believed it. It was good before. Since she entered luoxingju, her body became lighter and lighter. Sometimes when she looked in the mirror, she found that her face was almost 17 or 18 years old. It''s good to be younger and younger, but Cheng Mingge doesn''t want the two meatballs on her chest to return to the previous level. How hard did the wood work to make them swell up? Now take a pill and go back. That''s really


    "You are in good health. You can''t eat pills when you have nothing to do! According to your talent and potential, you are not always sure of your youth. So you''d better not take one pill of beauty pills. Otherwise, you will become too young. Although you won''t become a child like Tianshan TongLao, it''s really unnecessary! " Lin Dong advised her not to be greedy.


    "Yes, no, no!" Cheng Mingge thinks with his toes, but he doesn''t use two meatballs to change his appetite.


    "Pills can''t be eaten, but this mushroom can still be cooked. When I''m free, I''ll have a try! It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome to make. It takes a little time! " Lin Dong laughs.


    "Why don''t I help you too?" Cheng Mingge volunteered.


    "Yes, if you don''t say I forgot it, it''s time to pass on your alchemy!" Lin Dong takes the opportunity to give Cheng Mingge the responsibility of alchemy.


    "May I?" Cheng Mingge hesitates a little, but Lin Dong''s intention to leave office has been decided, a clap, so happy decision.


    Lin Dong refined a refining array with black iron, pith silver and other materials. The array is not big, and its diameter is not more than one meter. It can be directly laid on the stone table, arranged according to the four aspects, and the materials can be distributed in the fixed position set in advance.


    What Cheng Mingge wants to do.


    It is to continuously guide the energy and slowly pour it into the refining array.


    When the first mock exam is completed, it will automatically refine, and then produce the snow cream in the same mode.


    "It seems difficult, but it seems easy to do!" Cheng Mingge found that he started very quickly. At first, he was worried about wasting the alchemy materials that Lin Dong had painstakingly collected. However, after his guidance, he found that it was not difficult to start.


    "Your skill level has made great progress compared with before. If you just came in, don''t think about it! Moreover, it''s very easy to refine ten and eight. When the quantity goes up, you will feel that it''s not so simple work if you are tired! It''s a dull and tiresome job, with high intensity and long time Lin Dong is a little distressed. He doesn''t want to be tired of Cheng Mingge.


    But the effect of self refining is not good.


    The skill is too high. If you refine it casually, most of the products will come out in the end.


    The power of these pills is suitable for monks in the world of cultivation. If you put them on the side of the blue planet, they are too powerful and easy to have adverse effects.


    Cheng Mingge can also use the refining array to help. If Yun youyou does this, it may not be effective. After a while, Cheng Mingge''s skill level will be upgraded to a higher level, so she can''t start refining. She has to give it to Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    And so on.


    Cheng Mingge is very happy that he can help Lin Dong: "tired, I will rest by myself, don''t think of me so arrogant! Youyou often accompanies you to practice in the nihilistic world, and your body and spirit are often overdrawn to the extreme. What''s the matter with such a little help? Come on, you can give it to me. If you really love me, just as you said before, make me a delicious mushroom soup! "


    "It''s not a mushroom... OK, you wait. I''ll make a delicious meal. I''ll let you try what''s called Xianjia''s famous dish!" Lin Dong make complaints about the sign of "immortal famous dishes" produced by fish and fat people in the land of fish and rice.


    Ah, Yufeng fat man is a layman. He has never eaten anything really good.


    I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. It''s normal to blow the atmosphere.


    Cheng Mingge is more refined and happier.


    She found herself a little gifted in alchemy.


    Although it''s mainly due to refining the Dharma array, it''s made by yourself, isn''t it?


    Yun youyou doesn''t care much about Cheng Mingge''s Alchemy. She mainly practices Kung Fu. Lin Dong accompanies him to practice in the nothingness world when he has time. Lin Dong practices Kung Fu himself when he has no time. He is more diligent than Lin Dong.


    The time of luoxingju passed very slowly, and I could hardly feel the passage of time.


    Cheng Mingge felt that it had been more than half a year, or even longer.


    It''s less than a morning outside.


    "I count that 326 pills have been refined. If it wasn''t for the limited materials, I could have refined more! Oh, my shoulders are so sour. Please rub them for me again. Yes, there they are! What was that? By the way, is this Xueji Zhuyan Dan really so effective? I don''t doubt you. I lack a little confidence in the pills I made! Shoulder almost OK, can come down a little bit, do you feel smaller? How do I feel smaller? I won''t touch these pills too much. Are they affected? Didn''t it get smaller? Sure? You feel better! " Cheng Mingge is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid that the two meatballs will change.


    The possibility of becoming bigger and bigger is almost nonexistent.


    Therefore, as long as she is not small, she will be happy and carefree.


    After Lin Dong personally measured and repeatedly verified, he said that there was no impact at all and everything was normal.


    He is an authoritative person who often measures. He knows all kinds of data like the palm of his hand. Cheng Mingge believes his judgment 100%.


    "Pills have to be refined. The materials are not enough. I will continue to collect them." The ultimate goal of Lin Dong''s alchemy is to expand the channels for collecting the power of belief. This road will continue to be explored in the future. Now it''s just the beginning: "as for the efficacy, there''s no need to worry! On the contrary, if I really have to worry, I''m worried about whether the efficacy will be a little too good! "


    "I''m afraid it''s too effective? Can an old woman be turned into a young girl by taking a pill I made? " Cheng Mingge is happy as soon as he hears it.


    "It''s impossible for an old woman to become a young girl, but it shouldn''t be difficult to become a half old lady!" Lin Dongdao.


    "What?" Cheng Mingge was startled.


    "It''s true!" Lin Dong nodded seriously.


    "You can''t take it out at will, or the world will go crazy when it sees the effect!" Cheng Mingge is aware of the seriousness of the problem. Now many people are not short of money and material. What they lack is spiritual entertainment and physical health. Of course, what they lack most is youth and beauty.


    It seems that the old woman can recover her youth after eating, and become a semi old lady.


    Can''t all the women in the world go mad?


    Restore youth!


    Who doesn''t want to!


    Let alone women want to regain their youth, men are not willing to lag behind, who do not want to grow younger, live longer?


    Lin Dong had a long way to go: "ordinary people can''t give pills directly. Otherwise, if they take pills, they will either recover their youth for more than ten or twenty years, or they will have too much power to bear their life! Only those who have some basic skills can eat it. For example, they have no problem eating small round faces. Although the effect is obvious, their bodies can bear it. Ordinary people to take, must be separated from the time period, a stage of a stage to eat, and have to dilute the pill into liquid medicine! For example, if a pill is diluted into 1000 CC or more, it will be decided according to the different situations of different people. "


    "Diluted patent medicine? Do you add water directly? Or do you need another kind of refining? " Cheng Mingge''s interest has come up. She thinks it can be made into a big project. She can refine the elixir by herself, dilute it by herself, and promote it by herself.


    "We have to get another thing to dilute it. It''s not a Dharma array, it''s a small tool. Like this ancient jade sent by your mother last time, I''ll carve it into gourd shape and refine it, then it can dilute the pills for you. When it is refined, you can put the elixir into it, and then pour out the Lingquan in the jade bottle. You can calculate the proportion. After a period of time, the two are melted and diluted, and the liquid is first formed. Then you put it into the prepared test tube, and all is done! " Lin Dong explained the process.


    "Then start!" Cheng Mingge really wants to see the effect of the liquid medicine quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m refining gourd in luoxingju. Go out and call someone to try the medicine! To the outside world, it''s my new drug... "Lin Dong handed Cheng Mingge a plan.


    "It''s not enough for you to do this, but the idea is good. Praise one! You are refining slowly in luoxingju. Let me take care of the outside affairs. " When Cheng Mingge looks at the plan, he thinks it needs to be improved, but isn''t it his own good hand? Her heart a joy, pink Du Du''s lips in his face reward a mark, tidy up clothes, also don''t take stairs, directly from the window fly out.


    Chest Ping is the monitor of peace in the world. Let''s go!

 Chapter 731

    Dongshan.


    Taohuaao Institute of life.


    President Qu and President Xia are observing an experimental target.


    More than a dozen assistants are divided into two rows, recording all kinds of measurement data of the experimental target in detail.


    Cheng Mingge stood aside with a smile on her face, confident and calm. Different from her calmness, Yu Tongtong, a fish beauty, is a little anxious to know the result. She wanders around Cheng Mingge and wants to ask questions several times. She is afraid that her random guess will affect everyone''s morale.


    You know.


    This is a crazy experiment beyond imagination and reason!


    Cheng Mingge said that Lin Dong has developed a new medicine, which has the function of beautifying the face, and even has the effect of restoring youth and increasing vitality.


    No one doubts that.


    Because.


    The previous "beauty vitality potion" has this kind of beauty effect that seems inconceivable to the outside world.


    Even if this research and development goes a step further, the drug''s power will be enhanced a bit, and the beauty and vitality will be pushed to the limit of human body, President Qu and President Xia will not have the slightest doubt. Lin Dong, in the eyes of President Qu, was born to be a miracle genius! It would be strange if the drug he developed didn''t have such a function!


    But when Cheng Mingge put forward Lin Dong''s experimental requirements, they were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    If this request is not made by Lin Dong.


    Then they must refuse to carry it out.


    It''s incredible!


    It''s crazy!


    "Are you sure you didn''t convey Lin Dong''s experimental requirements wrong?" The director of Qu Yuan asked three times in a row. Until Cheng Mingge nodded his head to confirm, he took a deep breath and ordered taohuaao life research institute to enter into a state of three-level alert immediately. Anyone who enters must obtain specific instructions, otherwise even the senior leader Yan and others can''t easily set foot in. Then he issued a second order, ordering all the staff to carry out this incredible experiment according to Lin Dong''s experimental requirements: "I don''t care whether your thoughts are acceptable or not, if not, you will leave for me! I need 100% obedient assistant, I need to have the greatest spirit of scientific exploration staff! After the beginning of the experiment, all the staff who have nothing to do with the experiment are cleared! In this experiment, the highest level of confidentiality regulations will be implemented! "


    The subjects were dressed in sterile clothing.


    He was lying on the bed with a calm look, motionless.


    If she didn''t blink her eyes after a long time, I doubt if she is a wax figure.


    "Grandma Wu, our experiment is about to start. Do you have anything else to say?" President Qu, who was also wearing sterile clothes and a mask, put his face close to him, amplified his voice a little, and asked, "we have told you before that this experiment will have certain risks! You know, we have never done the same kind of experiment before, and we are not absolutely sure. Are you sure you want to continue? If you don''t want to come up with it right now and wait for our injection, it''s too late. Do you understand? "


    "I''m an old woman. If I die, I''ll die. What a pity! I''m eighty-eight years old. I''ve had enough in my life! The old man left early. The old man didn''t come back to the battlefield, and the second didn''t come back, but he was better than the old man. He left me a little grandson. The year before last, the little grandson got married, and I had a great grandson. I have no regrets in my life. If there is, it is that the old lady has never done anything great in her life, and has not contributed anything to the country. Over the years, you have helped our family a lot, cured my little grandson''s illness, and returned him to work. I think their little husband and wife have a very good life, and they are very happy. Thank you... This old bone, if I can help you, That''s my blessing The goal of the experiment is an old man with snow-white hair. If Cheng Mingge didn''t insist on using her for the experiment, then president Qu would never agree to choose her as the first experimental subject.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. You won''t be in danger. You have to believe us! You should have a good sleep first. When you wake up, you will find that you are getting younger. At that time, you can not only go back to take your great grandson, but also find an old wife! " Cheng Mingge came forward to comfort him.


    "That''s good! I believe you. You are the living Bodhisattva of Dongshan. Last year, my little grandson fell ill and was rescued by the money you sent. I know who you are. I always want to take my little grandson to kowtow to you, but I can''t find you... I know you won''t cheat me! " Grandma Wu knew Cheng Mingge. When she saw Cheng Mingge approaching, her wrinkled face immediately burst into a chrysanthemum like smile.


    "Living Bodhisattvas are not worthy. I am a little baby in front of you Cheng Mingge nodded: "but believe me


    Grandma Wu.


    He is eighty-eight years old.


    Dongshan suburb vegetable farmers, a lifetime of farming, honest, neighbors praise. She has short stature, dark skin, and has been working for many years. She is healthier than people of the same age. Her spine is straight, her limbs are not abnormal, and her vital signs are normal. She meets the basic requirements of Lin Dong''s experimental objectives.


    In terms of psychological quality, grandma Wu is the most optimistic and open-minded one among the subjects proposed in this round.


    After a week of external observation and detailed physical examination.


    It completely meets the experimental requirements.


    experiment.


    It''s about to start.


    Wu lying flat body, after receiving the injection, under the gaze of Cheng Mingge, slowly into a quiet sleep state.


    "The heart rate is normal, one group report finished!"


    "Blood pressure is normal, two groups report finished!"


    "Brain wave normal, three groups report over!"


    President Qu''s palms are full of sweat, which is different from the previous subjects. This time, grandma Wu is too old. She is eighty-eight years old. For an old man of her age, not to mention doing such a major experiment, she has to be hospitalized after a slight bump. Even though she worked in agriculture all her life, even when she was old, she could not bear to leave her fields idle. She often worked in the fields in her eighties and kept good health in all aspects, but she was still in her eighties and nineties after all!


    The most important thing is that this experiment is a rejuvenation experiment!


    I don''t care about beauty.


    That''s not his focus.


    What he cares about most.


    It''s the degree of rejuvenation! How much youth can Lin Dong''s new drug restore to the aged? This is the data that President Qu wants to know most! It''s certain that it can recover and increase vitality. But what''s the data? Are there any obvious features? Are there any obvious improvements?


    If the answer is yes.


    So.


    President Qu can announce one thing, that is the breakthrough of the biggest barrier of human life science!


    All human beings, or the vast majority of life, can not escape the law of aging. Birth, aging, illness and death is a scientific project that human beings most want to solve and most difficult to solve.


    If Lin Dong''s new drug can really restore youth, does he realize that the human body can return to youth from old age? Does it mean that human life can be delayed or even maintained from a short period of several decades to a longer period of time? If this experiment is carried out and the answer is yes, then president Qu believes that he has touched the door of immortality in the legend!


    There are only immortal figures in legend who can rise to immortality by day.


    The door of life that can be crossed.


    Now.


    Through scientific research, we will also feel that if we can succeed, then president Qu will feel that he has no regrets in his life!


    "The heart rate is increasing. Now it''s 78 beats per minute. No, it''s 80 beats per minute. It''s significantly higher than before. This value will rise even more! One report is over. "


    "The blood pressure is rising rapidly, and the body temperature is also rising. It has reached 38.5 degrees. The experimental target is in a state of fever, and the time is very sudden. I want to ask for the next step guidance. Is it physical cooling or drug cooling? Now the temperature continues to rise. At 392, the experimental target has reached the critical point of high fever of 39 degrees. The report of group 2 is over. "


    "The brain wave was normal. The brain wave was slightly active than before, but it did not exceed the scope of brain wave activity in normal sleep. The report of the three groups was completed."


    "Mu Mu once told me that the temperature rise of the target was normal during the experiment. Before reaching the peak of 42 degrees, do not use cooling measures to forcibly change the body temperature, especially the cooling of drugs. It is easy to affect the progress of the experiment. I suggest that we continue to observe. If the data of the experimental goal exceed the expectation or reach the dangerous range, we will stop the experiment no later! " Cheng Mingge expressed his views.


    In her opinion.


    Grandma Wu''s body is changing rapidly.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole human body. Some changes can be detected by instruments, but more changes can only be detected by her energy sensing.


    In Cheng Mingge''s reaction, Wu''s vitality is increasing wildly.


    The blood circulates rapidly in the blood vessels.


    With the help of blood, the diluted energy of Xueji Zhuyan Dan quickly flows through the whole body. All the organs of Wu''s body, whether their functions begin to age and fail, or they remain intact, are rapidly strengthening. The only difference between these changes is the degree of organ enhancement! In this case, if the body temperature, blood pressure, heart rate and so on are not improved at all, how is that possible?


    "The heart rate is 120, and the value has dropped from 180 to the safe range. At present, the heart rate data is still declining. One group report is over."


    "Blood pressure is 128, body temperature is 41 degrees, just dropped from the peak of 42 degrees, two groups report finished."


    "Brain wave is normal, three groups report finished."


    in limine.


    All the experimenters were so nervous that they were afraid that this experiment would fail.


    Especially when grandma Wu''s heart rate, blood pressure, body temperature and so on increased rapidly after the injection, and almost went all the way, they looked at Dean Qu and Cheng Mingge for several times, hoping for further guidance.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Mingge is very persistent and does not allow any deviation in the experiment. No matter how the data changes, she insists on carrying out the experiment according to the original plan.


    For Cheng''s obvious insistence.


    President Qu and President Xia can only choose to support whatever they think.


    Moreover, President Qu has witnessed too many miracles in Lin Dong''s hands, and his psychological quality has been trained. He believes in Lin Dong, and naturally believes in Cheng Mingge, who Lin Dong sent to supervise the experiment.


    Under the insistence, the previously soaring data began to fall.


    The experiment is about to succeed.


    Just wait for grandma Wu to wake up!

 Chapter 732

    When grandma Wu opened her eyes, it was three days later.


    She found that the whole world seemed to be different. The original blurred vision became very clear. The nurse''s face, even the small wrinkles on her nose, could be seen clearly. The eyebrows of willow leaves that had not been described could be seen clearly one by one. It turned out that there was always a buzzing sound in my ears, but I didn''t listen carefully. There was a soft voice printed into the eardrum: "grandma, are you awake? Are you hungry? Can you see my fingers clearly? You can nod if you can. If you can''t see clearly, you shake your head. You can see, right? OK, OK, I know you saw it! Don''t move. I''ll call the Dean right away! "


    next.


    Grandma Wu saw many doctors and nurses coming in with Dean Qu and Dean Xia.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t listen to what Dean Qu said. Grandma Wu only nodded her head desperately, especially when everyone applauded warmly. Then she realized that the experiment had been finished.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" President Xia saw that grandma Wu seemed to want to speak and quickly signaled everyone to stop.


    "I, I, I want to know if there is any delay for you?" Mrs. Wu asked with some worry.


    "Success! The experiment has been a success, a great success Qu Yuan grows up laughing.


    He said that just now.


    But Grandma Wu was too excited to hear clearly.


    Now, as soon as she heard of the success, tears of excitement filled her eyes: "I wish I didn''t delay your work. I''m afraid I will delay your work! By the way, where''s the little girl? Why don''t you see her? "


    President Qu quickly waved his hand: "she has a lot of things to be busy, not waiting for you here, but she said, will succeed! Grandma, you don''t have to be so polite. Now, the most important thing is to take good care of your body. When you are well, she will come to see you again! Grandma, how are you feeling now? Are you hungry? Hungry, right? We prepare a lot of food for you, all good things to nourish your body! In addition, if you feel uncomfortable or have any requirements, you can tell us that we are not here, you can tell nurse Xu that she is the special care for you


    Mrs. Wu was very embarrassed when Dean Qu said that.


    It didn''t cost a cent to finish the experiment.


    And send someone to wait on them.


    So, how does this work?


    She was just about to push. Nurse Xu, who spoke softly, bent down and said with a smile, "grandma Wu, if you don''t want me, I''ll lose this job. I won it with great difficulty. Don''t drive me away! Come on, I''ll help you out of bed. After eating, I''ll wipe your body again. And your hair has grown. Let me give you a haircut! My skill is not as good as that of the master outside. Don''t give up! "


    When grandma Wu heard that she refused, she would make other girls lose their jobs. How dare she talk about it again.


    What did nurse Xu say? She quickly cooperated obediently.


    After a meal, Mrs. Wu had never had such a good breakfast in her life. When nurse Xu and several other nurses were cleaning up the dishes, Mrs. Wu started to recollect and startled herself: "God, I ate ten steamed buns and three bowls of lean meat porridge this time. If I did this, wouldn''t I eat up all the mountains?"


    "Grandma, if you can eat it again, you can eat ten times or one hundred times more per meal. We have enough food here. You don''t have to worry about it! And you just want to eat more, after a period of time, it''s normal, you don''t have to worry! " Nurse Xu laughed as soon as she heard it.


    "You eat as much as you can. The more you eat, the greater contribution the country will make." Another nurse who helped clean up also came to the party.


    "There is no such saying!" Grandma Wu is very embarrassed.


    After breakfast.


    After being pushed out by the nurses for a turn, grandma Wu found that today''s sun is very bright, and the leaves and grass are also very green.


    After she came back, she felt a little itchy and wanted to help nurse Xu take a shower. Who didn''t want nurse Xu to make arrangements for them? They were still waiting one by one. She even had a notebook to record something, which made her think badly. It''s not good not to listen to the arrangement. Grandma Wu never tried this kind of fortune in her whole life. At last, her tears fell down: "I''m not the old landlady? It''s too cheap for you. You''d better let me wash it by myself! "


    Nurse Xu laughed and explained in a soft voice: "this is the above arrangement. Besides, the record in the later stage of the experiment is very important. After that, it will benefit thousands of families. There is no omission. Let''s do it!"


    When grandma Wu heard this, she dared not refuse again.


    Close your eyes.


    Let these nurses wash on the body, but it''s strange for her to wash. How can her body be a little different?


    I don''t know when the shriveled body swelled up, and the lower abdomen was full of wrinkles. Now it''s gone. The most frightening thing is that the two groups in front of the chest are just like the baby. Fortunately, there is no milk, otherwise they will be dead!


    Wash your whole body.


    take on an altogether new aspect.


    After changing into sterile clothes, she measured her height and weight. She did it according to nurse Xu''s arrangement. Then she measured her heart rate, blood pressure and temperature. All kinds of data were recorded closely. She found that her body had changed a lot. She was afraid of being abnormal and kept asking. Nurse Xu kept explaining, "everything is normal, grandma, you don''t have to worry! Your health is better than we expected, there is no abnormality! "


    "But how did my body become like that?" Grandma Wu was a little embarrassed. She thought nurse Xu was comforting herself.


    "This is our experiment! Didn''t I tell you before? Once injected, you will become young. In my opinion, you are at least 30 years younger, let alone 88, that is to say, you are too old! " Nurse Xu picked up the scissors and gave grandma Wu a haircut.


    It fell.


    It''s not the grass gray hair.


    It''s a kind of shiny hair. Although white still accounts for most of it, grandma Wu didn''t see her hair in pure black for a long time.


    "Can I have a mirror?" Grandma Wu''s voice trembled, and she began to realize a problem that she might have become younger. Although she didn''t know what to become, her body was completely different from before.


    "Do you want a mirror? I have. Here you are A nurse handed Grandma Wu a mirror as big as a palm.


    Grandma Wu took it and looked inside with strong emotion.


    And then I was scared.


    I almost lost the mirror. I dropped it.


    Because, in the mirror, she found that she had not seen her for many years, which was so strange. She had forgotten when she looked in the mirror. Maybe it was before the little sun was born. No, maybe it was before the second child came back with his daughter-in-law. She said to herself that this was your daughter-in-law after mom


    When nurse Xu finished cutting her hair and looked at it carefully, grandma Wu''s tears came down.


    Young, really young.


    "I... where is the little girl of living Bodhisattva? The old lady wants to kowtow to her Grandma Wu suddenly remembered Cheng Mingge''s words and realized that this is not a living Bodhisattva? She said that she would be younger. Now she is younger, isn''t it possible for an immortal to have this ability? Isn''t it the fairy who can save his little grandson? Isn''t it gods who can make people serve themselves like landlords?


    She is to see their own hard life, moved a good heart!


    It doesn''t kowtow, Shane. Is that ok?


    When grandma Wu asks nurse Xu to invite Cheng Mingge over, President Qu and President Xia bring in people.


    On hearing that grandma Wu would kowtow to Cheng Mingge, the head of the Qu Yuan laughed: "times are different. Kowtow is free. When you go home, cut a window for her next time! I''ve inquired about it. Your hands were very skillful when you were young, but you didn''t use the scissors until you couldn''t see! Why don''t I introduce some apprentices to you? Paper cutting is a good thing, but it can''t be lost! "


    Nurse Xu said with a smile, "I want to learn how to use the introduction. As long as grandma doesn''t think I''m stupid, I''ll learn from grandma in the future."


    "We have to learn, too. Does grandma teach us?" The nurse next to him followed suit.


    "Teach, teach, I will teach! I have good eyes now, and I can cut as many as I want... "Grandma Wu quickly agreed. She thought in her heart that her little daughter is really a living immortal, and she doesn''t want money or things. She also introduced me the work in the name of cutting window flowers. No, she can''t do it without kowtowing!


    "Let''s do a few more tests, grandma. It''s not appropriate to call grandma again now. Now you look similar to us, or we''ll call you sister Wu!" As soon as president Xia said this, all the people in the room began to laugh.


    The vision is normal.


    It turns out that presbyopia has become normal vision. Although it has not reached the highest of 1.2, it is better than many young people.


    Hearing and taste, including smell, have all returned to normal. Skin activity can be seen with obvious luster. Wrinkles are obvious except for the corners of the eyes. There are almost no wrinkles on the face. I don''t know when the previously dark skin will peel off. The new skin is not white, but full of blood color. It looks very healthy.


    Heart beat 65, steady and powerful.


    The measurement data of body temperature, blood pressure, etc. are all within the standard of normal people. The standard of individual items is even better than that of ordinary people. For example, the vitality of cells is amazing. People in their fifties can''t reach this standard, let alone an 88 year old woman.


    After Wu''s inspection, President Qu and President Xia congratulated her again.


    Then she arranged to meet her grandson, who had been waiting for three days, and her granddaughter-in-law, who had a grandson.


    Across the glass wall, when Sun Tzu saw that his grandmother had become so young, he was so shocked that he almost lost his chin. As for Sun Tzu''s daughter-in-law, she was so stupid that she didn''t even know that her hand was crooked. She was so scared that she cried out, "Hey, hey, look after Xiaobao. You look after Xiaobao. It''s going to fall off. Don''t let go of it. Hey, come back. What''s the matter with you?"


    A day later.


    Dongshan Institute of life ladder classroom.


    Nearly a thousand people sat in it and watched the documentary silently. It truly reflected the little bit of Wu''s experiment, and any change was in it. Although most of the scenes were cut out and many of the pictures were artistically processed, the content presented shocked all the participants. Among them, more than a dozen old men who are planting vegetables together in Dongshan are most excited. According to this rhythm, they don''t have to worry about dying all of a sudden, and they may recover their youth!


    Can I return to my post again? If I don''t think about it for the moment, I can at least live my life carefree!


    Eighty eight can turn into fifty or sixty, and the youngest is twenty.


    We old men are not very old!


    Most of them are in their nineties.


    It''s a hundred.


    Not much. If we can be 20 years younger, we will be over 70 years old!

 Chapter 733

    Six in the morning, Dongshan city.


    Huaxi Avenue, taohua''ao.


    More than a dozen old men are sweeping leaves with brooms and cleaning cars. Some are responsible for sweeping the floor, others are responsible for cleaning, and others are responsible for pulling up the weeds along the road. They are very dry.


    In the distance, a car sped up and stopped with a squeak.


    Two middle-aged men with Mediterranean hairstyle came down from the car. They were full of panic. The morning breeze was cool, but they were sweating.


    The two men ran over with beer bellies and short legs, eager to grab the broom in an old man''s hand, but at the moment of reaching out, the old man with a slightly bent body glared away. The other hand didn''t dare to extend, and begged pitifully: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li and Mr. Chen, you can''t work any more. You''ll be exhausted. We can''t bear this sin even if we shoot 10000 times!"


    "Go away, it''s none of your business!" The old man with the broom slightly bent slightly straightened up and yelled.


    "Mr. Wang, we''re just..." the two men with Mediterranean hair also said that they wanted to talk, but the old man called "Mr. Wang" didn''t have the time to talk to them. He just waved: "shut up, where are you going to stay cool? Don''t delay us here!"


    Two men with Mediterranean hair wanted to step in and help, but no old man would stop.


    Wherever you go, you''re driven.


    Mr. Wang has a big temper.


    It''s like firecrackers.


    According to this kind of violent temper, if they don''t go away, they will have to hit others. They are not afraid of being beaten. They are afraid that the old Wang will fall to the ground automatically when he finishes the fight. By then, they will have a hundred mouths and can''t tell!


    Some old men''s temper is not so bad, but what they say is accurate, and they can''t be refused.


    They felt a lot of pressure.


    They don''t know what else they can do now, except that they are accompanied by quails!


    It''s very difficult for them to be sent to serve these ancestors. They usually grow vegetables, flowers, play chess and listen to operas. Sometimes they are tired, but their safety is still within a certain range. Now it''s all out, sweeping the streets on the road where there are a lot of people and cars coming and going. If something happens, the consequences are unimaginable! In this group of ancestors, there is no simple person. Any one has a little problem. Not only his official position, but also his personal skin can''t be preserved!


    After a while, another car came at a gallop.


    Another one came after the news.


    It''s not a short legged fat man with Mediterranean hairstyle coming down from the car, but a middle-aged man with glasses and temperament like a professor and scholar.


    Usually, this elegant person has a clear mind on any occasion. He has a great determination that Mount Tai will collapse in front of him. As long as he is a member of the circle in Dongshan City, everyone knows.


    But today, this one is also flustered. The coat of the white suit is obviously buckled by the wrong button. He doesn''t feel it.


    As soon as he pushed the door open and landed, he rushed over and held an old man who had bent over to pull grass for a long time and could hardly carry his spine: "don''t worry, Nanlao? Sit down and have a rest! Xiao Wu, bring water quickly. There is mineral water in the trunk of the car. Give it to the leaders quickly! Dear leaders, you have to work and plant flowers and vegetables in the yard. Why go out to sweep the road? It''s too dangerous outside! "


    "What''s the danger? Ah? Why is it dangerous outside? I don''t understand. Isn''t this our Dongshan? This isn''t our territory anymore? You all go back to work. We don''t care what you should do! " Wang was very angry. He refused the water from the driver Xiao Wu and glared at the scholar like middle-aged man.


    "Yes, we do our work, you do your business, don''t waste time on us!" Mr. Zhang is the old man Lin Dong said that many kinds of dishes can live for several years, and his temper is not very good.


    "You have served the people all your life, and it''s time to rest!" A middle-aged man with the appearance of a scholar makes sense of it.


    "Well, I don''t like that! What do you mean we should have a rest? We can''t do some work, can we? When we came out to sweep the floor, we got in the way of director Wang, didn''t we? " Mr. Wang stared like a tiger.


    "Second uncle, I''m not worried about your body..." the scholar like middle-aged man quickly explained.


    "Don''t call me second uncle. I''m a volunteer sanitation worker in taohua''ao now. If you want to put on official authority to stop me from working, just say so! By the way, you are in charge of this area. Is there any loophole that you don''t want us to see? Wang Weiguo, I tell you, don''t let me see you, or I will break your leg directly! Dongshan is a place where I don''t allow any mistakes. I didn''t think it was appropriate for you to transfer here. It was Xu Donghai who asked you to come, so I turned a blind eye! Don''t make trouble for me, or there will be a dilemma between Chinese Legalists and Legalists! " Mr. Wang spat on the scholar like middle-aged man.


    "Look what you said, second uncle, do I dare to come to Dongshan to make a fool of myself? That''s nothing! I''m worried about your bodies! " The middle-aged man called Wang Weiguo personally opened a bottle of water and sent it to the tired old man.


    "You''ve got a knack!" Mr. Wang took a drink.


    He got up early in the morning and was tired of working.


    I''m tired, too.


    In the end, if we didn''t continue to train, we could be regarded as letting Wang Wei go.


    More and more cars come here, and more and more people rush down from the car, but no one can help.


    At most, like Wang Weiguo, he picked up a broom to help sweep the floor. In this way, he was criticized by Wang: "what are you doing? Show? We''ll be happy if you do that. What''s the matter with sweeping in front of us today? Get the hell out of here! This is our job, you do your job, don''t waste your time here! It''s going to be seen and affect passers-by! "


    Wang Weiguo, who looked like a scholar, discussed with many colleagues who were so scared that they turned pale, and finally sent them as representatives: "second uncle, please tell us the truth! When do you want to go back? "


    "If we don''t want to go back, do you want to send people to tie us back or what? It''s hard for us to apply for some work. It''s in your way, isn''t it? It''s not good-looking for all of you, isn''t it? I understand what you mean. You mean we go back and sit like puppets, like zombies, and wait to die! " Wang Laoyi said that the forehead of a large group of people on the opposite side was hot and sweating all over their back. When the morning wind came, they felt warm and cool.


    "I don''t mean that, second uncle. Don''t get me wrong. We''re really afraid you''re tired!" Wang Weiguo felt that his head was almost three big.


    "Mr. Wang, we should listen to the doctor and adopt scientific methods to recuperate our body. We can work, but we can''t work too hard!" Another city leader accompanied the smiling face, trying to use science to persuade these stubborn old men.


    "It was on the doctor''s advice that we took the initiative to work!" Mr. Wang''s words are blocked.


    "Which doctor said that? How can a doctor let you come out to sweep the road? It''s impossible Wang Weiguo was the first one not to believe it.


    "What Kobayashi said, why is it impossible? Get out of my way Wang shouts his broom angrily, as if he wants to fight with Wang Guowei for a bayonet. He is so scared that Wang Weiguo steps back quickly. He is afraid that this second uncle with high blood pressure and poor health will have something unexpected.


    Wang Weiguo waved his hand: "don''t be angry, second uncle. Don''t be angry! Let''s have a good talk, shall we? Which Doctor Lin did you listen to? There is no doctor surnamed Lin in the sanatorium. Which nurse told you? Second uncle, don''t be angry. If you want to hit me, I won''t hide, but don''t be angry! "


    Old Wang''s eyes were just like a tiger: "you don''t know Xiaolin, what else do you come to Dongshan?"


    Wang Weiguo just reflected that he was talking about Lin Dong.


    my god!


    No wonder all the living ancestors listened to the imperial edict.


    But there''s something wrong. Lin Dong can''t let them sweep the floor, can he? Did they hear it wrong or misunderstood?


    No matter what measures Wang Weiguo adopted, they could not stop a group of old men from sweeping the floor. As soon as Wang Weiguo saw that Chen Xi, the great secretary, was coming, he quickly welcomed him if he was rescued: "where''s the secretary? Has the Secretary come yet? The Secretary didn''t come. I can''t persuade them to go back! "


    "The secretaries and mayors are all meeting in the province! There''s no way to get back! " Chen Xi shook his head.


    "Why don''t you try to persuade them?" Wang Weiguo hopes Chen Xi to take the lead.


    "You''re kidding! I dare not speak in front of them Chen Xi will not be such a villain. He is different from Wang Weiguo who is in the game. As a spectator, he can see clearly that these old men come out to work for what? It''s not to get Lin Dong''s approval, and then inject that miraculous youth potion!


    To persuade them not to work now is to ruin their lives!


    Is that ok?


    People just want to live a few more years before they go out to sweep the leaves and weed on the road. Why do you want to be such a villain!


    Wang Weiguo asked another question quietly: "they said that he agreed. He asked them to come out to work. Did they hear it wrong, misunderstood it, or did it really happen? It''s not good to do something. There''s a lot of work to grow vegetables in the yard. Why come out here and sweep the road? There are so many people and cars here, and we can''t seal the road specially. In case of an accident, what should we do? "


    Chen Xi waved: "brother Wang, it''s not in vain for you to ask me? How can I know what''s going on over there! But I don''t think it''s a mistake or misunderstanding, or they won''t be allowed to come out of the sanatorium! As for sweeping the road, I guess it''s just the beginning. In the future, I''ll say that I can''t do anything else. Accidents are terrible, but they are living people. Can you stop them unless you tie them with a rope? In my opinion, it''s not good to send someone to watch in the dark and surround them with a large group of people! "


    Although Chen Xi said she didn''t know, Wang Weiguo thought that Chen Xi must know the inside story, otherwise she didn''t dare to be so sure.


    As for the latter point of view.


    He agreed.


    A large group of people around the influence is not good, it is also easy to arouse the anger of the old men.


    "You are all scattered. Why are you standing here one by one? Don''t you care about so many projects in Dongshan? What are you doing here at work? We are old and useless, but we are not dead! We can still do this job! I''ve gone through many difficult and tortuous roads in these years, and I''ve never seen how to deal with them. Now I''m going out to sweep the ground, and I''ll die? You all go back to me. If you want to keep one, I''ll call Xu Donghai directly! " Mr. Wang waved to let Wang Weiguo lead the team away. Originally, he worked very well. He was tired, but he also had a little sense of achievement. He wanted to go back and had to praise him. He didn''t know that he let a large group of people come and screw up the work.


    Wang Weiguo also wanted to persuade them to have more rest even if they could not.


    Right here.


    In the distance there was a horse''s hoof.


    I saw xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing riding a horse, the wind generally galloping.


    In full view of the public, he got off the horse with beautiful movements, just like a fairy in the sky.


    Little round face and Hai Dongqing were holding two small pens with strange instruments with special indicator lights on them. They were measuring one by one on the old men''s fingers. After the test, Hai Dongqing shakes his head and doesn''t speak, while Xiao Yuanlian smiles: "grandfather Wang, grandfather Zhang, and everyone''s calories haven''t been consumed enough, are you lazy?"


    "We''re not lazy. They''re the ones who stop us from working. It''s all their fault. Otherwise, we would have reached the standard early!" Wang was staring at Wang Weiguo and a large group of people behind him with hatred.


    Only now did Wang Weiguo realize how absurd his mistake was.


    Chen Xi is happy.


    They are trying to recover their youth. You have to stop them from working. It''s not self abuse. What is it?


    Besides, these old men eat well and sleep well. They are a little older, but they are in good health. They can do some work, work a little, and exercise their muscles and bones every day. Maybe they can live a few more years without injecting that magic youth medicine!


    "I''ll keep it a secret for you today. If it happens again tomorrow, don''t blame me for making a report!" Little round face pretends to be serious.


    "Little round face, we won''t make it difficult for you to do it. We''ll make sure you reach the standard tomorrow! Promise Mr. Wang patted his chest.


    Xiaoyuanlian and Haidong Qingfei come in general.


    Fly away again.


    The old men looked at them and laughed.


    But when they rode away, their faces changed and they looked at Wang Weiguo and them one by one. Wang Weiguo almost did not scare urine, quickly raised his hand to surrender: "I really do not know... I go! I''m going! Can''t I go yet? "


    For the newly developed youth potion, I''m talking about youth maniac. Ah, this can be!


    This one is really available!

 Chapter 734

    The effect of youth potion is just at the beginning, and it needs to be brewed and fermented for a while before the real outbreak.


    In this respect, Lin Dong gave it to Cheng Mingge.


    She''s here.


    Just take the power of faith.


    It''s the entrance to the secret place, because Lin Dong''s "Ancient Mirror" collects all kinds of alchemy materials every day, and then takes out all kinds of pills to exchange. The local tyrant''s general existence has no strong backing, and gradually attracts people''s attention. Gu Jing is a disciple of a famous sect. No one doubts him. But no one has ever heard of the nine prison star sect. At least it won''t be a nearby sect.


    He has a rare local pill, but he is not a local.


    Not many friends.


    The teacher is not in.


    Is this not the case with children holding gold?


    If this is not the case, will the independent practitioners and evil practitioners who live with windfall not starve to death collectively?


    "Elder martial brother Gujing, you should pay attention to it. You''d better not walk around where there are few people. It''s a bit chaotic here recently!" When Lin Dong exchanged cedar antler with a songbird disciple, the songbird disciple named Yinyu quietly reminded him. Different from him, the songbird disciple next to him was afraid that this kind-hearted younger martial brother would cause trouble for his school. He coughed quickly to signal Yinyu not to worry. Although the songbird sect has 300 disciples, it is not a powerful sect nearby. There are no more powerful members in the sect except the sect leader and the elder. As a small sect, songbird sect is here to do business. Once the disciples get into trouble, they will get angry, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Thank you very much! This pill is for you. You may not be useful now, but you may be able to use it later! " Lin Dong is very fond of this younger martial brother Yinyu. There are many people trading with him these days. Few people will take the initiative to remind themselves.


    Besides Liu Kong''s disciples, Yin Yu is the first outsider.


    Many of the monks who had a lot of business didn''t ask to remind them.


    Including the disciple of the first trade.


    of course.


    Lin Dong doesn''t blame them either.


    If they don''t open their mouth, it doesn''t mean they don''t have the heart. It''s a warning from their inner sect that they should not make trouble at an important moment. Naturally, they dare not open their mouth.


    For example, a disciple of Baishan chishi looks very guilty when he sees Lin Dong. He has exchanged a lot of pills with Lin Dong these days, but Lin Dong has enemies to watch, but he can''t remind him. He feels very sad.


    As for Yinyu, he was a little better and spoke out bravely.


    It can be said that I have passed my psychological level.


    "No, it''s bilingning Shendan. It''s too precious. I can''t take it!" Yinyu is eager for the elixir from Lin Dong, but on the surface, he waves away. Lin Dong gave him this elixir, which is a rare masterpiece. For his songbird disciple who has been stuck in the bell jar for a long time, it is undoubtedly the most direct and effective life-saving elixir!


    "Take it. Good intentions deserve good rewards." Lin Dong laughs, turns around and goes away.


    "This person is either a fool, or he has a strong backing behind him!" Just now, the disciple who coughed to remind Yin Yu looked at Lin Dong''s back and murmured to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Gujing has a big backing behind him? Shall we make more friends with him? " Yinyu believed it.


    "Stupid again? Who knows if he is bluffing? In case there is no big backing behind, what about songbird gate? Don''t think too much. There are some things that we can''t think about! Do you think the disciples of Liukong Qingye sect have a good relationship with him? No one said they wanted to help! It''s not a top school, but it''s very important for us, but we don''t dare to talk! Younger martial brother Yinyu, you have a good heart. This is very good, but you don''t know that some things can''t be interfered by human power! Don''t look at the dog biting the dog''s hair in the ordinary times. As long as there are important prey, they will become more united than anyone else! This kind of murderer is hard enough to deal with. If a group of people, which sect dares to reach out, they will be ruined! Can you remind me that I''ve done my part. If you think more about it, you''re just causing trouble for our lingqinmen The disciple who coughed to remind, as a senior brother, saw Yinyu''s innocent appearance and immediately gave a low voice training.


    Lin Dong listened to Yin Yu''s warning.


    I don''t care.


    As if nothing had happened, I strolled around the entrance of the secret place. When I saw the alchemy materials, I should continue to collect them, as if I didn''t know that I had become a delicious prey in other people''s eyes.


    Seeing this kind of performance, the group of people who wanted to do it were a little surprised.


    He abandoned the original plan and observed Lin Dong intentionally or unintentionally.


    They all want to find Lin Dong''s flaws.


    Three days in a row.


    Until they repeatedly confirmed that Lin Dong had absolutely no contact with anyone and didn''t seem to have any big backing behind him, they were relieved.


    The disciple of Liukong green leaf gate reminded Lin Dong to pay attention, but he was still the same, so he could only sigh in secret. In the past, the elder Dharma protectors were not trapped in a secret place, and the disciples of Liukong Qingye sect could help. Now the elders are trapped in a secret place, and there are foreign enemies peeping at Qingye city. What they need to do now is not to make trouble, but to wait for the arrival of Qingquan master.


    The primary goal is to rescue the elders.


    As for the elder martial brother Gujing, who was originally suspected and later quite liked, he has been repeatedly reminded by the whole door, indicating that you are about to die. But this elder martial brother Gujing can''t listen to a word of advice. Instead of taking the opportunity to leave, he even purchased the alchemy materials. I really don''t know what to say about him!


    Another day.


    Lin Dong came down from the sky, as usual, looking for new materials.


    "Elder martial brother Gujing, I have a piece of honey with good quality. Do you accept it or not?" One of the disciples of the business group came over and quietly tried to find out.


    "Yes, of course. Do you have any beehive pupae? I want even the young bee that just came out! " Lin Dong does not refuse anyone who comes. Of course, you have to look at the goods first. It''s not OK if the goods are wrong.


    Next, many business group disciples came to deal with Lin Dong.


    Maybe they know it''s the last deal.


    In line with the idea that opportunity can not be lost, time will not come again.


    They would rather lower the price than try to close the deal as soon as possible.


    The last one who came was the disciple of the business group who was trading for the first time. Lin Dong praised the one who was very business minded. He prepared a large bag of high-quality Long''er mushrooms. After making a deal with Lin Dong, he said very politely: "elder martial brother, I may go back to my school in the near future. I have almost bought the goods. Moreover, there are many people from outside the secret world, such as our business group with weak self-protection ability. It''s better to leave earlier!"


    When it''s more appropriate to leave earlier, the tone should be a little heavier.


    Lin Dong looked at him.


    Suddenly he laughed.


    Fortunately, although Xiuzhen world is also the world of the jungle, when it comes to human feelings, it''s still a little bit, not completely desperate.


    "There are a lot of people coming to the secret place, but it doesn''t matter. I think it''s very important to be able to distinguish who is the friend and who is the enemy!" Lin Dong laughed and turned to leave in the eyes of his disciples.


    Lin Dong''s flying sword is estimated to fly about 50 kilometers.


    A friar appeared with a whoosh.


    Control the flying sword.


    Keep pace with Lin Dong.


    Flying side by side like this is not seen on the blue planet, but it''s very common in the Xiuzhen world.


    Of course, this kind of flying must be the same kind of people. For example, they are all Zhengxiu, or they are brothers of the same sect. If Zhengxiu and Xixiu are not compatible, it is estimated that this kind of landscape can not appear in ordinary circumstances except for pursuing and fighting.


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong found that the friar he was flying with was a complete stranger.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" The friar shook his head.


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter when you come here and take off?


    The sky is so big, where don''t you go? You come here to fly with others and drag them like this. You are actually a psycho hiding in normal people, aren''t you?


    Lin Dong turned his face and looked up and down carefully. He found that the goods didn''t look like neuropathy, and they looked OK. He was even more puzzled. So he asked, "where are you going, Taoist friend?"


    The friar shook his head again: "I haven''t thought about it. How about you?"


    Lin Dong was stunned, then shook his head: "I didn''t think about it!"


    Wonderful!


    Lin Dong dares to say that there are many people who have met wonderful flowers in his life, but it''s rare to see such wonderful flowers like this!


    I didn''t think about where to go. When I saw someone passing by, I flew to fly with others. Is that really OK? Don''t you think about how other people feel? Fortunately, it''s not a woman, otherwise there will be 9999 misunderstandings among 10000 men. The one who didn''t misunderstand, I''m sorry, it''s a fake mother!


    "I don''t know where to go. What''s your way? And fly so fast The friar had a little opinion about Lin Dong.


    "Ah, I''m wrong!" Lin Dong looks up to the sky and sighs.


    "When you get to huangsongling, stop! It''s the peak with a big welcoming pine in front of it The strange friar asked Lin Dong to stop.


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?" Lin Dong couldn''t think of any reason for this kind of strange flower. When he met Wu madman, he thought that he was hopeless, but later he got along for a long time and thought that it was better for his friends not to be too normal. In front of this strange friar saw many, also almost had the same feeling, although all is the treatment, back is the waste of elixir goods, but at least harmless. Different from Wu madman, the goods in front of him are not martial arts practitioners, but Fu practitioners!


    Fu Xiu''s forehead has the mantra of life.


    It''s very different from ordinary friars.


    Although the strange friar hid the mantra in front of him, Lin Dong could see it at a glance.


    The strange friar tilted his head and looked at Lin Dong with fixed eyes. There was no expression on his face, and his voice seemed to be pounding by a cold and hard stone: "I think you are a pleasant person. I wanted to make friends with you, but I didn''t expect you to be a fool!"


    "..." Lin Dong almost didn''t jump up and kicked the goods away. NIMA, who said you were a fool?


    You are a fool, OK!


    For no reason run to gather a take-off, and then all kinds of neuropathy like performance, there is the cheek to say that others are stupid, who gives you such courage?


    When he thought that the enemy was watching and everyone was avoiding, there was such a funny bastard running over. Lin Dong was inexplicable and decided to forgive the bastard carelessly: "I''m not a fool, but everyone makes a second offense. If it''s not for other people''s abnormality, it''s just me. Don''t be surprised! I don''t have many advantages and many disadvantages, but it''s good to be a friend! "


    The strange friar was silent. When he arrived at the welcome party, he suddenly stopped: "if you can live through tomorrow, I''ll think about it again."


    I haven''t finished.


    There are several black spots in the distant sky.


    The strange friar turned around and left. Lin Dong yelled behind him: "Hello, are you leaving now? It''s so ungrateful


    "Loyalty? What is that? " The strange friar gave Lin Dong a back figure and his voice was like the wind: "I''m not a fool!"

 Chapter 735

    The shadow of several black spots expanded rapidly.


    There were six people.


    Lin Dong knew two of them. They were the evil practitioners who had appeared at the entrance of the secret place, but he didn''t know the other four. He thought they were the helpers who were invited to hunt.


    The strange friar had already run away, and Lin Dong himself was suspended on the top of the welcoming pine, quietly watching the group of people coming. The evil repair saw that Lin Dong didn''t run away. They were a little surprised. They wanted to beat around, but they couldn''t use it at all.


    The head is a ghost repair who is full of dark wind.


    Black air.


    Around him.


    There are three skeletons in the shape of ghosts.


    Guixiu''s eyes are green and quiet, which makes people feel creepy. When he breathes, dark blue phosphorous fire rolls in the gray smoke.


    Guixiu takes the lead, but Lin Dong finds that he is not the one with the highest skill, but another little man wrapped in a tight black suit. The little man in black is about the same height as a child, but he doesn''t look like a child, but he looks like a grown-up demon baby. In addition to the little man in black, there is also a man who is not only very good, but also very strange. Lin Dong doubted whether this guy had practised too much of the separation mantra, which led to this! Of course, there are also monks who practice one body incarnation, and even those who remodel themselves into corpse and beast.


    There is no wonder in the world of cultivation.


    In addition to the ghost cultivation, the demon baby and the male and female, there are also three evil cultivation.


    There are two Lin Dong who have seen before. They are very ordinary wood friars and water friars. It''s very natural for them to disguise as revisionists. It''s not easy for people to see their flaws. They didn''t show their skills and treasures, but Lin Dong believed that these two were not wood and water repair. They must have other cards.


    The last one was an old man with white hair and short hair, but his beard almost reached his navel.


    He didn''t lean on crutches like an ordinary old man.


    I didn''t hang a gourd.


    But in the hands of a rattle, like a child playing that constantly shaking, self entertainment.


    "Leshu?" Lin Dong has heard that there is a special monk who uses music as a means of cultivation, supplemented by various musical instruments. The effect of cultivation is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and its power can not be underestimated.


    The real leshuo Lin Dong only heard of existence, but never saw it.


    Now this naughty old man.


    It seems to be.


    The old man''s rattle is a magic weapon.


    Although its shape is small, its sound is similar to that of ordinary children''s rattle drum. It seems powerless when it''s shaken, but Lin Dong has a premonition that if the other party uses the skill to urge it, then the destructive power of this rattle drum magic weapon will not be weaker than a thunderbolt!


    "Boy, you have a lot of guts!" As soon as GUI Xiu came up, he was smiling at Lin Dong.


    "We know each other?" Lin Dong still kept a smile on his face.


    "When I peel off all your teeth and wrap them in your skin, I can consider answering your question!" As soon as GUI Xiu said this, his companion burst out laughing.


    "Don''t you even bother to think about an excuse?" Lin Dong''s face was calm, and he clapped his hands cooperatively when GUI Xiu laughed with his companions.


    "Only the worst guy would think," you just flew over my head, and now I''m not happy. "! Boy, you don''t ask who we are?, We are six ghosts. As for those third rate goods, do we have to find a ridiculous and lame excuse to kill? We never find fault, because we never have a living person! As the most powerful treasure hunter in this area, I don''t think it''s necessary to do something totally useless to a dead prey, such as find an excuse to make trouble! " The ghost repairs to finish saying, hey hey ground Yin laughs.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of the name liudaoguizhan!" Lin Dong naturally shrugged his shoulders: "do you need me to cooperate with you to make a scared expression?"


    "I''ve seen so many young people like you!" GUI Xiu''s voice sank: "but they are all dead!"


    "I''ve met a lot of half robbers like you. They''re dead, too!" Lin Dong laughs.


    "You..." Guixiu''s voice stopped.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Guixiu''s companion.


    They burst into laughter.


    Like that man and woman, he even burst into tears.


    For a long time, the old man with the rattle stopped, shook his head and sighed, "interesting young man! I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen his "ghost sound curse" fail! Young man, did you know that he would use ghost sounds to erode your heart, or was he born like this? It''s hard for me to imagine that there are people in the world who are not afraid of heaven and earth! "


    Lin Dong dug his ear with the end of his finger and blew it again. He said with a light look: "in fact, he wants to use the ghost sound curse to frighten me. You remind me!"


    The old man was shocked: "is it me? I didn''t do anything just now


    Lin Dong laughed: "just now, you have been shaking your rattle. Your intention is to draw my attention and let your companions take advantage of it! If you hadn''t shaken the rattle, I might have been fooled, not necessarily! "


    After listening to this, the old man stayed for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "you are trying to sow discord! In such a situation, do you still want to struggle? Young man, I have to say that you are very good at catching other people''s inner weaknesses. In my opinion, your mind and fighting spirit are superior, but it''s a pity that there are six of us, and you are the only one! Alone and helpless, do you think you can make a comeback? Young man, maybe you are a genius. You are a unique talent in your school! However, we are not! No matter the skill, magic weapon or experience, no one here will be inferior to you! How about this, young man? I personally have a little suggestion here. Maybe you can consider it. That is to immediately present your best treasure to us as a gift for us to join in the six ghost cuts, and then leave our school and swear to join us.... "


    Lin Dong shook his head: "thank you very much! Your proposal is good, but you haven''t collected the information of our nine prison star sect. Our disciples prefer to die rather than surrender, rather than bend! No matter in the past, now or in the future, there are only disciples who died in the war, not traitors who left the school! Now let me give you an answer. No matter you are six, 60 or 600, my answer is only one, that is war! The endless fight


    "Never die?" After hearing this, the nun sneered, "what are you going to do with us? With your little white face? "


    "I''m a disciple of the nine prison star gate. I walk in the world and have no injustice or hatred with you, but you are so wantonly provocative and malicious containment, which is tantamount to challenging the majesty of our nine prison star gate! You have nothing to wash away your sins but blood! I have reason and obligation to maintain the majesty of the nine prison star gate! " Lin Dong has a good look.


    "Cut, what is the nine prison star gate!" Guixiu said he had never heard of it.


    "Maybe it''s a small school!" The nun sneered.


    "I really haven''t heard of it. Maybe it''s a big hermit, but it doesn''t matter. The nine prison star sect is not a local sect. It''s too far away from here. The dead can''t go back to report to the school! Young man, as long as I extract your soul and put it into the rattle, then you can only enjoy my soul music in the dark rattle in your life! I promise that after you have tasted that, you will be very satisfied with the future The old man looked at Lin Dong, as if he was looking for the most convenient way to extract his soul.


    "Won''t you three say a last word?" Lin Dong looked at the other three.


    "..." the little man in black didn''t hum.


    He is the same as the growth of demon baby.


    The murderous spirit is deeply hidden.


    The other two monks, disguised as muxiu and Shuixiu, looked at each other tacitly, and the fake muxiu on the left floated a little closer: "we only need your ice and fire swords, as long as you give them up, then we will turn around and leave immediately, and never interfere in the fight between you! We can swear with soul curse, if we don''t take the sword, then the soul will be devastated and annihilated! "


    Lin Dong pulled out the two swords behind him and threw them into the sky: "although I don''t believe what you said, I really want to see how you can break the soul oath, so I decided to give you a chance!"


    The puppet was surprised.


    But seeing that Lin Dong threw out the two swords, he immediately flew forward, just like a hungry dog fighting for food, competing with the fake Shuixiu Companion to grab the take-off sword in a hurry. Put the sharp and unmatched flying sword into your throat. Lin Dong was stunned by his great action and savage manner.


    Nima, is that ok?


    Lin Dong''s flying sword, two people will it into their throat, and then desperately swallow.


    After a long time, he reluctantly swallowed the sword. Then he pressed his hand on his chest and abdomen, trying to hold the sword in his stomach.


    "It''s so hot. It''s the most exciting flying sword I''ve ever eaten! If I hadn''t advanced my skills a while ago, I''m afraid that the flying sword would have penetrated my stomach! " Pseudo wood Xiu''s belly bulged for a period of time, but the Feijian''s agitation gradually weakened, and the connection between it and Lin Dong also became as if nothing. It is estimated that it won''t be long before this Feijian will be completely digested by him.


    "The flying sword I swallowed is surprisingly cold!" In addition, the fake water was so cold that his teeth were fighting, and his whole body was shaking badly. Compared with the fire sword, the ice sword was a little stronger, so he had to bear more pain and more lasting.


    "Who makes you greedy, hehe!" Pseudo wood Xiu was obviously much better. He waited for the flying sword to subside, raised his hand and waved with Lin Dong: "thank you very much for your flying sword. With it, I believe my skill will be further improved in the near future! As for you want to see my soul oath, I''m sorry, you may be disappointed! Because we... Have no soul at all, so we are not afraid of soul swearing at all


    "You must have souls. You can''t live without souls. I''ll see where you are hiding, not in your body!" Lin Dong frowned: "maybe in one of your companions, it seems that I need some time to find it out!"


    "Before that, I think you''d better worry about yourself first." Pseudo wood repair laughed: "without flying sword, what else can you fight with?"


    "I don''t need a flying sword at all. With one hand, I can break all your teeth and take off your bags!" Lin Dong raised his right hand slowly.


    As soon as he saw it, the six evils scattered and flew around Lindong at high speed.


    Like wolves looking for food.


    Wait and kill.


    Lin Dong''s finger slowly points to a target: "since you are the boss, I will kill you first!"


    Ghost Xiu heard the words and laughed. His body was full of phosphorous fire, and the skeleton appeared. He opened his mouth and cracked his teeth and flew around to protect him. In the ghost eyes, there was Qingyou condensation: "I''m not ashamed! Little friend, when you go out, didn''t your father warn you not to take revenge on a ghost repair? My skills are not the best among the six. Do you know why I am the boss? Because I can make you not even a ghost! "


    That just dropped.


    Around Lin Dong, a blue gray smoke rose.


    He turned into a huge skeleton. He opened his mouth full of poisonous teeth fiercely and devoured Lin Dong wildly!

 Chapter 736

    Lin Dong hit up with one punch.


    The huge skull was shattered by the fist Gang, and turned into countless smoke.


    "He''s a martial arts practitioner!" GUI Xiu was stunned. When he reacted, he immediately pulled out a black necklace of ghost teeth from his neck: "no wonder he dares to throw away the flying sword. It turns out it''s a fake Jian Xiu! Everybody pay attention to cooperate, I set up a ghost tooth


    Wu Xiu is famous in Xiuzhen world.


    Most people don''t want to be provoked.


    But find the right way.


    For some monks who are good at confusing illusions, controlling illusions and so on, Wu Xiu is a big dish to follow others!


    Lin Dong''s super strength makes Guixiu realize his mistake. The ancient mirror in front of him is not Jian Xiu, but Wu Xiu! To deal with Jianxiu, you need to take down the flying sword of Jianxiu. If you lose the sword, the combat power of Jianxiu will be reduced by more than half! But Wu Xiu didn''t. this kind of bull friar relies on his body, but the magic weapon of flying sword is something outside his body. To deal with Wu Xiu, other means are useless. We must start with the technique of control. Otherwise, no matter how many people there are, we can''t tell who will win or lose!


    "Blow your dog''s head!" Lin Dong rushes to Gui Xiu.


    "Stop him for me, just half a stick of incense!" Guixiu is using the ghost tooth Necklace in his hand to arrange the ghost tooth array, but he doesn''t want to shake with Lin Dong.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a strong man, but his blood must be delicious!" With a wave of the hands of the nuns, the sky was covered with blood, forming a curtain of blood red.


    "Dong Dong..." the old man shook the rattle slowly.


    It''s not the same.


    Now, every time the rattle drum is knocked, a sky thunder will come down from the dome and blast to the top of Lin Dong''s head.


    Under their involvement, the ghost tooth ghost array arranged by Guixiu succeeded. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color and the wind blew. The beautiful mountains turned into the world of death. Apart from the gray, there was no other color between the heaven and the earth. On the earth, there is no life, the original plants all over the mountains disappeared without a trace, only one by one made up of countless corpses of strange statues, in the silence silently exudes fear.


    No matter Lin Dong flies in any direction.


    It''s an endless ghost world.


    He can hear their voices and even see their images, but the space is separated by an indescribable space. Lin Dong waves his hand. He finds that he can''t attack the enemy any more. His fist Gang completely penetrates the illusion in front of him and hits the ground in the ghost kingdom.


    It''s like being dragged into the mirror world by the enemy.


    You can see, but you can''t touch.


    Lin Dong floated down to the ground and wanted to really touch the ground.


    There are countless ghost teeth growing on the ground, which are extremely sharp, and countless ghost fires come out, burning to the east of Lin


    "Ha ha, it''s a success! Sure enough, it''s a bull like martial arts cultivation. Just a ghost tooth ghost array can trap him! " Ghost repair boss see trapped in the ghost of Lin Dong, can''t help laughing. Although ghost tooth ghost array is very strong, it''s not easy to trap a monk whose skill is no less than his own. If you meet a monk who has many means of counter control, you may suffer a big loss.


    The only exception is Wu Xiu!


    Through the ghost tooth formation.


    Guixiu can be 100% sure. The guy in front of him who has a lot of brute force but doesn''t know how to use it is a Wuxiu!


    The old man also stroked his long beard and his face turned pale. In his opinion, it''s better to do more for such an effortless and effective method. Instead of fighting for blood and flesh, it''s better to trap the enemy in the ghost land and make it slowly.


    "Did it really work?" The friars who were not male or female were more cautious, and they didn''t dare to approach with a little doubt.


    "Take it!" The ghost tooth Necklace in the hand of the ghost repair boss Yiyang.


    The ghost field shrinks rapidly into a ball.


    last.


    Turn into a ball of light.


    Quietly into the ghost tooth necklace.


    The leader of the ghost repair made a proud look at the friar who was neither male nor female: "I can''t think of any reason to prove that he is not Wu Xiu! Besides Wu Xiu, who else will be trapped by my ghost tooth necklace? Let''s go. With this fresh sacrifice, we can get better treasures in the secret place again! There are three living sacrifices in my hand. Although the other two are the elders of a small sect, according to the theory of Kung Fu, this Wuxiu named Gujing is the best of all the living sacrifices! "


    "We need at least half of it!" The nun snorted, "if we hadn''t restrained him, your spare ribs would have made him a scum."


    "OK, I want half, you share half, next time we meet good prey, we will work together! If it wasn''t for the minimum requirement of Kung Fu, I would like to take all the disciples of those sects into a secret place to make living sacrifices! " In the eyes of Guixiu, the green light is shining.


    "Don''t dream, dare to cheat in the sacrifice in secret place, I promise you will die very ugly! In the past, there was no such smart guy. What happened? They are all buried at the bottom of the sea! It''s good to be buried at the bottom of the sea. I''m afraid that the enraged guardian spirit will eat it and assimilate it into one. That''s sad! " The nun sneered.


    "I''m just making an analogy. I won''t do stupid things!" The ghost repair master hangs the ghost tooth necklace back to his neck.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to take part in a new round of sacrifice." The old man gently shakes the rattle in his hand. In his rattle, there are also three fresh sacrifices. Although his skill is not as good as that of martial arts like the ancient mirror, his victory lies in monopolization. He does not need to share the sacrifice income with any of his companions.


    At the mention of entering a secret place to offer sacrifices.


    The little man in black, like a demon baby, was the most active, whizzing forward.


    Ghost repair boss, they have to master a variety of flying magic weapons to keep up, is the pseudo wood repair and pseudo water repair two, the speed is a little slow, behind the companions.


    When the old man saw it, he laughed and asked, "are you eating bad? Shuojin brothers, who can swallow all things, will also have a day of indigestion and food stagnation? What a wonderful story


    "I''m not afraid you''re always laughing, my stomach is really a little uncomfortable!" He gently stroked his stomach with his hand, and his voice was a little harsh: "I don''t know what happened. The flying sword that he swallowed just now is different from other flying swords. He has already digested it, but he has absorbed very little sword energy. At the same time, there are bursts of pain in his abdomen, which seems that he has not been healed. I''ve been practicing the magic power of swallowing gold for 500 years. No matter how powerful it is, I''ve swallowed it. I''ve never met such a strange situation as today! "


    "Can it be that the master of the flying sword is still here, and the sword spirit is not connected with the main body, which interferes with your absorption?" The nun guessed.


    "It should not be possible. As long as the magic weapon is engulfed, no matter how powerful it is, it will lose contact with its owner. It is no exception. Our stomachs can hold more space than the ghost territory in the old ghost tooth ghost array. Even if there is a broken connection, it can''t hurt us! " Pseudo Shuixiu shook his head.


    "Don''t think about it. As long as we go back to the secret place, we will turn him into a living sacrifice, and all our troubles will disappear." The old man laughed.


    "Let''s make a change. We can''t let those decent friars see that we have the ability to go in and out of the secret world. Otherwise, we will never have peace!" Boss Guixiu reminds us that the secret place is not far ahead, which makes everyone change quickly.


    He first changed into a flying head.


    The body is gone.


    Only one big head.


    The friar who is not male or female turns into a demon umbrella with a long tongue.


    The old man put away the rattle and turned into a bat, following feitouman.


    The two disciples, pseudo wood and pseudo water, became well-known and decent, but changed their own attributes, one into fire and the other into earth. During the flight, the two also left the team and made a detour to return to their original camouflage. First, we can act separately and observe the changes from different angles; Second, we can not see the real number of the treasure hunting team of liudao ghost chop, so as to guess the identity of all the people in the team.


    In the end, the little man in black, like a demon baby, did not make any changes.


    He dived into the earth.


    Cover up one''s appearance with clay.


    For a monk like him, who runs away from the earth and is full of Demon power, a well-known and decent monk is usually lucky to avoid it, and no one will pay special attention to his whereabouts.


    The secret entrance.


    The well-known and decent disciples are stationed everywhere, waiting for the arrival of their elders.


    The disciples of the business group seized the opportunity to sell their treasure hunting items. They estimated that such a good time would not be too long. Before the danger came, they should make a big profit in time and complete the task ordered above.


    For the arrival of Guixiu, who turned into feitouman, the well-known and decent disciples gave way a little.


    Like this kind of heretical monk who goes straight to the entrance of the secret place.


    They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Although there are rumors of secret treasures in the secret place.


    But there is no way out.


    God knows what kind of secret world it is. Xie Xiu is eager to die, just to let them open the way with their lives


    There was no obstacle for the ghost monk, the male and female friars and the old man, and the small man like a demon baby entered, which did not attract anyone''s attention. It''s the two gold swallowing brothers of pseudo Shuixiu and pseudo wood. They turned into huoxiu and tuxiu. First, they set up a thundering array outside, and then they turned around in front of the stall of the disciples of the business group. They looked like they wanted to buy it. When the thundering array was triggered and all the disciples flew to inspect, they each picked up a business group disciple who was negotiating business with them, and then slipped into the secret place like a fox.


    The entrance to the secret place does not respond to anyone''s entry.


    Only the two brothers entered.


    There is the power of the seal immediately.


    The brothers of swallowing gold pushed the two disciples of the business group into the light of the power of seal, chanted the curse of living sacrifice together, and replaced other people''s lives. Only then did they manage to calm down the power of seal at the entrance of the secret place.


    "How many times is this? Every time I see the weak chicken like little friar screaming and struggling in front of me, I have a great pleasure! Ha ha, I want to make a big deal with you! I can''t imagine that this kind of lie that blind people can see through will also be believed. It''s not only to take out the goods, but also to be defenseless! I can''t believe how they lived to this day with their intelligence Puppet wood repair is the eldest brother of swallow gold, he laughed very happy.


    "Let''s go, don''t let the adults wait!" Pseudo water repair suddenly found something wrong, he pointed to the chest of pseudo wood repair: "what''s the matter? How can a sword come out of your chest? "


    "Why? That''s true! But how can I feel nothing? " Pseudo wood repair a look, for it surprised.


    The fake water repair was shocked.


    He bowed his head.


    Suddenly, he found his heart position, and a flying sword came out. Bingli couldn''t describe it. Suddenly, his voice was frozen: "oops... Oops, that ancient mirror... It''s actually... It''s... It''s... It''s a sword repair... The sword power, it''s still there... We''ve been cheated..."

 Chapter 737

    The secret.


    The location of Guixiu and others is a suspended island.


    The little man in black, like a demon baby, stood at the top of the cliff, facing the wind, cool and silent. The old man sat on the big stone, shaking the rattle slowly, and next to him was a nun, full of impatience: "what''s the matter, it takes so long every time! Most hate to wait indefinitely, know oneself into special trouble, should prepare early! Every time we have to wait, attitude is also natural, who this is! I''m not waiting for another stick of incense


    "Don''t worry, they should be here soon. We are not so short of time!" The old man seems to have a good temper and is more considerate of his companions.


    "Why? No, they... They may have an accident! " Guixiu''s face suddenly changed.


    "What?" The nun was stunned.


    "Brother swallow gold? Can''t the living sacrifices brought in this time quell the power of the seal? If so, it''s bad! " Before the old man finished speaking, the little man in black on the cliff had already soared into the sky and flew straight to the island at the entrance of the secret place.


    By the time the old man, the ghost monk and the nuns arrived, the gold swallowing brothers were dead.


    Usually disguised as Mu Xiu''s brother, he burned to ashes.


    Burned to the bone.


    My brother, who likes to disguise as Shuixiu, turns into ice.


    The surface still looks like the original image, but the little man in black gently pops up a wisp of wind, and the whole lump of ice is smashed, and finally scattered into a ground of ice debris.


    When the ice melted into water, the younger brother of the gold swallowing brothers had nothing left.


    It''s more exaggerated than the fly ash fired by my brother.


    Completely disappeared.


    "The power of the seal?" Ghost repair boss to seal strength guess.


    "I don''t think it''s the power of a seal! However, to say what it is, I''m not sure! Maybe it''s another kind of magic power in the secret place that is not known for the time being! There are too many strange forces in the secret place. We only know part of them. Although we have been through the entrance many times, there may be some omissions. There are also mysterious forces we don''t know who are worshiping! " The nun shook his head.


    "It''s possible that I''ve seen the seal power of the entrance to the secret place. Although it''s more powerful, it''s totally different from these two kinds of energy." The old man agreed.


    "The problem is how to report back? Are we going to report to the adults that the unknown forces in the secret place have killed the gold swallowing brothers? Do you think adults will believe this explanation? Maybe in a rage, adults will cancel our reward! We have worked very hard to collect so many living sacrifices. We can''t go out empty handed and do nothing Boss Guixiu hopes that we can pool our wisdom and come up with a solution.


    "In fact, we don''t tell the truth, but lie to deceive adults. Let adults know, that''s the real trouble!" The nun''s face was speechless.


    "The means can be flexible. After all, some facts are more absurd than lies." What the old man supports this time is the ghost repair boss.


    "It''s sword Qi!" The little man in black suddenly spoke.


    "What?" Everyone was surprised.


    "They died of two flying swords they had swallowed before." The little man in black made his judgment.


    "No way? No matter how powerful the flying sword is, it can''t kill them after swallowing. This is the unique ability of the swallowing brothers! And as we saw just now, the swallowing brothers have digested the flying sword. Even the owner of the flying sword is trapped in the ghost land of the ghost TOOTH NECKLACE by me! " It''s impossible for the ghost to shout.


    "Really, really sword Qi?" The nuns were shocked by the truth.


    "Speaking of sword Qi, it''s a bit like that, but the whole thing is too weird, isn''t it? How could the gold swallowing brothers be killed by two flying swords? I''m in a bit of a mess. I have to take care of it! " The old man couldn''t figure it out. How could the impossible happen?


    It was the little man in black who proved it.


    He seldom speaks.


    But once you speak, it turns out that there is no 100% or 99% distance from the truth, and there is almost no mistake.


    And it''s really like sword Qi when you feel it carefully. It''s just that this kind of sword Qi erupts too slowly, and it doesn''t erupt until you enter the secret portal. Moreover, the power that erupts is beyond imagination. The gold swallowing brother, who can swallow all kinds of magic weapons, is killed by the flying sword. I really don''t know what kind of power, what kind of chance, will achieve this incredible effect!


    Finally, what''s more troublesome is that the gold swallowing brothers are dead and there are few living sacrifices. How can we explain to the adults above?


    If it''s a force in the secret world.


    Adults get angry.


    But I won''t go further.


    Because there are many strange forces in the secret world, some even exist in different attributes.


    However, if you want to say that the gold swallowing brothers were killed by the two flying swords they had swallowed before, I''m afraid that no matter how good your temper is, there will be a burst of thunder! There''s no way to explain it. If you explain it again, you won''t believe it!


    "Take out the ghost tooth necklace and see if the ancient mirror is still there?" The more the old man thinks about it, the more terrifying he is. Don''t turn over the boat in the ditch.


    "Still there, I''ve always felt it!" Boss Guixiu said so, but he still complied with the public opinion and pulled up the necklace.


    Take a look.


    No change was found.


    Although the "Ancient Mirror" in the ghost world is deep in the ground, it seems to be just a means of self-protection, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    From the outside, Guixiu can be 100% sure that the ancient mirror he captured never left his own ghost territory in a second. That is to say, no matter whether the gold swallowing brothers died of sword attack or not, it could not be the hand of the ancient mirror.


    What''s more, Gu Jing''s real identity is a martial arts practitioner. How can he remote control the two melting swords to break through and kill the gold swallowing brothers?


    If he wants to have such ability, he will not be trapped in the ghost world!


    The ancient mirror is still there.


    Several people including Guixiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Take it back to the Lord! Perhaps, adults can know what''s going on! " The friars who are neither male nor female think it''s too weird to conceal it. It''s better to face the adult''s anger than to disclose it. It''s better to be caught by the adult and be held accountable on the spot! The former is to punish and not to die, while the latter is to kill and build power. There is no possibility of survival.


    "All right!" Ghost repair boss thought for a long time, finally agreed to this proposal without choice.


    "I hope you are in a good mood today!" The old man shrunk his neck with a little fear.


    "First offer the living sacrifice. The quality of the sacrifice this time is good. I''m sure you''ll like it. Then we''ll talk about the gold swallowing brothers, so we can cope with it." Ghost repair boss is really worthy of being the boss. As soon as I thought about it, I thought of the most suitable way.


    There are many suspended islands in the secret place.


    They went there.


    This is one of them.


    When Guixiu landed on the suspended Island, a special force slowly rose to cover several people.


    The power of awakening from deep sleep is too strong to be explained. If there is any change in the Guixiu, they may be crushed like fleas. GUI Xiu''s several people didn''t move. They quietly accepted the "examination" of this force. They didn''t have any resistance on them. Even the original body protection magic weapon was crushed down early in the morning. They didn''t have any resistance, either physically or mentally.


    The very brief review is over.


    The powerful power disappears.


    It''s quiet.


    As if never appear, return to sleep.


    Guixiu knew that he had passed the exam, but he still felt relieved.


    Every time they come to the suspended Island, and every time they are examined by the force, they all doubt whether they will not be passed and crushed to pieces. Such examples are not absent. Before, there was a companion who didn''t know what mistakes he had made. No one gave any answer, but he was crushed into a pool of flesh and blood in front of them.


    No one knows what the criteria for passing the review are.


    Ghost repair, they can help.


    It''s to bring as many living sacrifices as possible.


    Of course, it''s good for them to do so, because the more live offerings, the better the quality, the better the mood of the "adults" who are responsible for receiving them, and the more treasures or pills they will be rewarded.


    The floating island is not big.


    At least it doesn''t stand out among the surrounding suspended islands.


    There are several small peaks on the island. There is a small river and a small lake in the island.


    In the center of the lake, there is a golden altar made of white jade, Amethyst and a lot of gold.


    On the altar.


    There is a huge statue.


    He is as knowledgeable as an old man. He doesn''t know who the original owner of the statue is or what it means to stand here.


    They only know a little about Guixiu. When they come here, the "adult" who is responsible for handling the sacrifice will wake up from his deep sleep, and a wisp of soul will be attached to the statue to communicate with the outside world in a way of brilliance. As for the real body of the adult, and the relationship between the adult and the real sacrificial object in the altar, no one knows.


    "Here we are, my Lord!" Ghost repair them fly down in front of the huge statue several feet high, salute respectfully.


    "You are the latest group in more than ten teams. I hope you can bring me a surprise. Otherwise, I will let you know how lazy people will be punished!" Suddenly, a circle of light expanded on the statue, and the sound of thunder roared in the sky.


    "Please rest assured, we have always been the group offering the most sacrifices!" Boss Guixiu is a little nervous. Today is different from the past.


    There was no problem with offering sacrifices before.


    Today, it''s not easy to be the first without the gold swallowing brothers.


    Even if you get the first place, it''s better than other teams, but it''s hard to make adults happy with the loss of the gold swallowing brothers.


    Sure enough, the adult immediately found out the absence of the gold swallowing brothers. Hong Zhong''s voice increased by three points. He yelled, "what do I see? There are only two people absent from the team of six. Is that how you deal with the job I entrusted? If your sacrifice can''t satisfy me, then next, I don''t know what mantra I will use to help you remember this lesson! In addition, I want to make it clear that the sacrifices I ask for have never been won by quantity. What I value most is quality. Only those with sacrifice value are sacrifices. I don''t need some weak chicken''s blood to pollute the golden altar! The blood of the weak chickens is sacrificed at the noble golden altar, which is the biggest disrespect and insult to the golden altar! "


    "My Lord, please listen to our explanation patiently! The absence of the gold swallowing brothers is not that they are lazy, nor that they do not work hard, but that when they enter the secret place, they are suddenly killed by some unknown force, one body turns into fly ash, the other ice breaks and melts into water. Even if you take out their souls and seal them in my ghost realm, the soul pearl hidden under the bottom of the realm is broken! We don''t know what kind of power it is and what the consequences are! We don''t mean to hide the truth, but with our wisdom, we can''t guess the truth of this matter at all! " The ghost repair boss gritted his teeth, and finally pushed the problem to some strange power in the secret place.


    Now we say that Gu Jing, the martial arts practitioner''s remote control flying sword, killed the gold swallowing brothers. That''s to seek death!


    Don''t say adults won''t believe it.


    This kind of thing.


    In this way, I also feel very white!


    If adults know what''s going on, it''s good. There''s no need to explain. If he doesn''t know and isn''t interested, then it''s good that things are revealed. Who cares about the death of the gold swallowing brothers? If the adult pursue to the end, he can according to his responsibility and doubt, pretend to be stupid and ignorant, and restore things one by one.


    Boss Guixiu believes that doing so can reduce the anger of adults to the greatest extent.


    As for Gu Jing, the suspect.


    Better not!


    "I''ll check it and be right back! I dare say, if you have half a lie in your mouth, I will make you regret living in this world! " As expected, the adult has extremely powerful magic power. Although he is sleeping or sealed on the suspended Island, his consciousness can cross the sea and go to the entrance of the secret place to find out all the information that happened before.


    "Yes The ghost repair boss bowed to wait, the light of the statue dimmed down, and the adult''s soul consciousness disappeared.


    Just as several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly two flying swords came down from the sky.


    One ice and one fire.


    With an overwhelming power, he flew on the golden altar with a roar... The golden altar was split in a split second. What made Guixiu''s heart split most was that the tall statue, where the adults usually used to show their saints, was crossed by two sudden attacks of sword Qi, cut off the waist, and most of his body fell to the ground


    "Here, here, what''s going on?" Boss Guixiu felt that his brain was buzzing and exploding, and his thinking was in a state of complete collapse. What happened in front of him was completely beyond the scope of his conscious reaction.


    "My Lord will be back soon. He must have misunderstood me!" The old man''s rattle hardly fell to the ground.


    "Whether it''s our disaster or not, I think we''re finished!" The nun turned pale with fright.


    "Go The little man in black, like a demon baby, whizzed and shot to the sky, and disappeared in an instant. Ghost repair boss they just reaction come over, if don''t run now, wait for adult to come back, that everybody is dead! Adult''s anger can''t be calmed by a few explanations! Even if we immediately take out the living sacrifice, the golden altar has been broken, how can we sacrifice?


    "You... Are so brave!" More angry than a bolt from the blue. In the sky, my Lord, back!

 Chapter 738

    Guixiu almost didn''t faint on the spot.


    The old man wants to run.


    He didn''t dare to fly to the sky. Of course, staying on the broken golden throne for a long time would be a dead end. In a hurry, the old man shakes the rattle in his hand. More than a dozen dazzling thunder lights come down from nine days. For a moment, the silver snake dances wildly. In the thunder, the old man turned into a purple brocade bag, shaking gently in the wind, releasing a piece of smoke.


    Smoke quickly spread away, less than ten breath, the whole broken golden throne was covered by smoke.


    The nuns, who are not men and women, are finally responding.


    Jump into the lake.


    Turn into a fish.


    Deep down.


    The old man doesn''t want to stay on the suspended island any more. He just takes refuge in the lake for a while. Sooner or later, he will be found out by the adults. This is the territory of the adults! Isn''t playing tricks here looking for death? If you really want to escape from heaven, you must think of a better way, otherwise it''s just a waste of effort.


    The old man released the three living sacrifices imprisoned in the rattle.


    These three living sacrifices are all Dharma protectors or elders of small sects.


    In fact, the skill level is OK.


    He was captured by mistake.


    It was mainly because of the plot of the old man and the plot of the rattle in his hand that he became a living sacrifice.


    Now, as soon as the old man released them, instead of hypnotizing them as before, he quickly awakened them, and let them get out of the nightmare and recover their original reason. They didn''t know what had happened, but there was an invisible and huge force in the sky, and their lives were in danger. They didn''t have time to think about it. According to their instinct, they recited their strongest mantra and magic weapon to protect their body, and then shot at the sky, intending to escape from the place of death as soon as possible.


    The old man ran away.


    The rattle in my hand turned into a wave shaped light.


    However, he left the phantom behind in the hope that he could hide the attention of the adults, but his real body turned into a silver winged insect the size of a grain of rice, and fled quickly under the cover of the waves.


    GUI Xiu saw that all his companions had run away, leaving only himself.


    No more.


    Absolutely dead.


    Hasten to stay and kneel down to beg for mercy, to explain the truth, to put aside the fluke mentality of the cause and effect.


    First, he waves his hand and sprinkles a few balls of bone etching ink. Then he rolls up the wind and smashes the stinking ink all over the sky. Then he spins up more than ten tornadoes in the dark sky with his body protection magic weapon. Finally, he turns himself into a black cloud and escapes to the periphery of the suspended island.


    "Sure enough, you are making trouble! I want to die The invisible adults in the sky are extremely angry.


    Thunder, smoke, ink, tornadoes and other crazy rampant.


    It must be three times bigger than other friars.


    But this powerful man.


    But it''s broken.


    In the sky.


    Suddenly out of thin air condensed a pair of giant hands more than 100 meters.


    This pair of giant hands first wave to break the thunder light, and then beat out the tornadoes one by one.


    Several small peaks of the suspended Island were directly smashed by these giant hands, and the water of the small lake was also affected, surging tens of meters of huge waves.


    The small silver winged insect, which looks like a grain of rice, is easily caught by the left hand of the giant hand between the two fingers of the eating thumb. It is as light as a dragon elephant catching fleas; Guixiu, who turned into a huge black cloud, had no chance to struggle when his whole ethereal body was sucked into his palm by his right hand. As for the nun who has turned into a grass carp and dived deep into the lake, I don''t know when he has been bounced in the air by the force of slapping and shaking just now, and is locked by the air engine. He can''t go up and down in the air, can''t advance and retreat, and has to wait for death.


    Smoke and ink mix.


    The image of adults is slowly presented in the middle.


    It was an angry face, similar to the statue on the golden altar.


    The big mouth opened and closed, and the voice exploded like a bolt from the blue: "you little worms, do you think you can play tricks in front of me? With your little tricks, you don''t even deserve to carry my shoes! Come on, who is behind you? Who else is your partner? To be honest, I may give you a death for the sake of my best service! Otherwise, I will let you taste all the pain and suffering in the world. At that time, you will deeply understand what it means to be unable to survive or to die! "


    "Spare your life, my Lord, there is no one behind us! It has nothing to do with us. We don''t know what''s going on! Everything is worshiped by those two flying swords. We are just afraid of your Majesty''s anger, and we will run away in such a hurry! " Ghost repair boss from black cloud to restore the real body, a strong beg for mercy and explanation.


    "When death comes, how can you reply? I guess your bones must be itching! In that case, I''ll loosen your bones for you! " The huge right hand suddenly closed, and a sound of broken bones was heard, accompanied by the cry of the ghost repair boss.


    The old man also recovered from the silver winged insect.


    He didn''t ask for mercy.


    My eyes are rolling, and I seem to be thinking about some countermeasures.


    The nuns still keep the shape of grass carp, but their eyes are watching the ice and fire swords stabbed on the golden altar.


    His face, which was made of black smoke and ink, opened and closed his lips again: "who is the man behind you? Who knows the flaw of the golden sacrifice and specially sends you here to lead me away with stratagem and destroy me with magic weapon? If you don''t speak up, it will be easier to be frustrated, and even more painful and desperate destruction will be in the future! "


    "Yes..." the nun found that the two swords of ice and fire were trembling again, and seemed to be accumulating energy for a new round of explosion.


    "Who is it? Is that the old man of Aoguang The adult in the sky interrogates again, this time he narrows down the scope of speculation. There are not many people who have the courage to do it, and even fewer people who have the ability to do it. But there is one exception: the owner of the seal of a suspended island in the southeast, the "proud light".


    In particular, the existence of ice and fire swords is a great proof.


    Although the two swords seem to worship the power of ice and fire.


    But in another sense.


    It''s actually a kind of light.


    It''s a very special and powerful light force. Ice and fire is just a cover up on the surface.


    Among the old enemies of the nearby hanging islands, only the proud one has the ability to achieve this easily.


    "Yes..." the friars who are neither male nor female dare to say that they are afraid that if they say it, they will be seen through by adults, and now they are mainly procrastinating. Talking nonsense will only accelerate death.


    "Who is it?" Adults roar, the voice shakes most of the secret world.


    "Your mother told us to do it!" The old man suddenly raised his hand, attracted the huge face of smoke and ink, and replied with a smile.


    "What? You say... You disgusting maggot, I will tear you into tens of millions of pieces, and then put on the fire to barbecue into ashes! " The adults began to be shocked. When they reacted, they were so angry that their faces could not be kept. They burst away one after another. The whole suspended Island shrouded in his murderous spirit and kept shaking. Countless pieces of gravel cracked and scattered and fell into the boundless sea below.


    If the old man dares to talk nonsense, it''s not that he thinks his life is too long.


    But to absorb the other side''s attention, to ice and fire two sword to create the best time to kill.


    Different from a nun, the old man himself is sure. After all, he has a rattle with unique ability.


    Dong Dong


    The rattle is rattling.


    The old man absorbed it like smoke.


    For a moment, the giant hand of the adult couldn''t catch the old man and let him slip away between his fingers like smoke. On the contrary, the ghost repair boss on the other side also wants to escape, but he is firmly held by the giant hand, and there is no room for struggle. Even if the two swords of ice and fire burst out, flying from the broken golden altar straight to the sky, the empty part between the two hands made the invisible adult give a dull cry of pain, the ghost repair boss could not escape successfully.


    The nun screamed, "release all the living sacrifices and use them as substitutes!"


    Boss Guixiu has a plan.


    He is waiting for the moment when adults are under the weakest control.


    "You go! I don''t want my noumenon, you remember to help me summon my soul The leader of the ghost cultivation ignited a ghost fire all over his body, and the body burned to ashes, leaving only a little ghost fire of the soul, which belonged to the ghost realm of the ghost tooth necklace. Driven by his consciousness, he flew the ghost tooth necklace to the front of the male and female friars.


    "Let''s go!" The old man''s consciousness of diving into the rattle also directed the magic weapon to fly into the hands of the nuns.


    "The shadow of separation!" The nun with ghost tooth Necklace in one hand and rattle drum in the other hand changed from one noumenon to two separate bodies of men and women. After the transformation from one to two, the skill of the nuns did not decrease, but increased. In an instant, their ability increased by more than two times. They suddenly broke the air engine lock. While the ice and fire swords were still suppressing the invisible "adult", the two split up and flew to the sky, looking at the periphery of the suspended island to escape.


    "Yes, that''s it. A little faster, we just need to get to the secret exit to succeed!" The idea of Guixiu is transmitted.


    His reaction is not quick, but as a boss, the escape plan is qualified.


    At least.


    In terms of choice, he did not hesitate.


    For a ghost cultivation, it''s a good choice to abandon one''s own physical strength to protect one''s soul when meeting a strong man who can''t fight against him. It''s not unacceptable.


    Although the power of abandoning noumenon is damaged, the ghost cultivation can refine another one to replace it. Of course, the effect is not as good as noumenon, but it''s much better than falling into the hands of a strong enemy and letting a mermaid eat! Before the ghost repair, the eldest brother thought that he could escape safely. Who didn''t want the power of the adult to be beyond imagination, so he abandoned ontology as a way to save his life.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that there was another "Wu Xiu" imprisoned in the ghost world.


    Lin Dong is waiting quietly before he leaves the ghost land.


    Any move.


    It''s even more casual than the giant hands that the "adult" just turned from the sky.


    Between opening and closing, hold the soul fire of Guixiu in the palm of your hand, and then fly out of the suspended island.


    "You..." the friars who had become two separate men and women didn''t have time to make any reaction, so they were caught in the palm of Lin Dong''s hand, and immediately turned into two parallel Di demon flowers, one male and one female. As for the old man who didn''t get into the rattle, he felt that something was wrong outside and wanted to look out. As soon as he saw something bad, he drew back his head like a tortoise. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong stretched out his hand, put his hand through the rattle, went deep into the magic weapon, and caught the old man directly.


    "There are so many secrets in the secret place. Thank you very much for leading the way, but this good play has just begun. Aren''t you going to continue to watch it?" Lin Dong, needless to say, they also know that they are finished. This ancient mirror is not a sword repair or a martial art repair at all, but a more powerful and terrifying existence than adults!

 Chapter 739

    To be clear, this chapter is brand new! Yesterday, the background was delayed, and two chapters were sent in succession. Because of the subscription, it can''t be deleted, so this chapter was modified in the later chapter yesterday. The content is new. Don''t get me wrong. It''s a new update! I have already subscribed to the two chapters of yesterday''s book friends. I don''t need to subscribe to the new chapter. Please rest assured!


    PS, in order to write this description, Xiafei was typing the asterisk to separate the description from the official content, but the file collapsed and lost hundreds of thousands of words. Xiafei had to code it again. This process was really painful!


    *********


    The secret.


    Over the island.


    In addition to his hands, the invisible "adult" is looking at Lin Dong with alert eyes.


    "Who are you?" Guixiu, the adults they call, thundered from the sky. The sound was accompanied by a shockwave, forming a huge cone-shaped sonic boom cloud.


    "Losers have no right to know my name!" Lin Dong put the female and male demon flowers, ghost tooth necklace and rattle into the storage ring.


    The sonic boom clouds in the sky shot down.


    Lin Dong did not raise his head.


    The two swords of ice and fire fall back in an instant, protecting the sky above Lindong.


    Two different properties of energy condense into a small tornado and expand rapidly.


    The shock wave inside the sonic boom cloud shoots to the top of the head, and the two swords of ice and fire cross and knot. The tornado directly engulfs the shock wave and sonic boom cloud, and then sweeps all directions, turning into a powerful hurricane.


    The suspended Island flies sand and rocks, countless trees are uprooted, and the water of the small lake is turbid and surging, splashing everywhere.


    The silver snake flashed.


    The energy carried by the hurricane caused thunder and fire. For a time, there were thunderbolts and silver snakes dancing.


    Not only hanging over the island, but also around a large area, there was a heavy rain.


    In the rain, the strong man, who was called "adult" by Gui Xiu, used the rain to show his face from the sky. Although he was only a head, his power was more than ten times higher than before. That pair of hands out of thin air, also from 100 meters long, into a pair of 500 meters long rain hands.


    Countless rain in his mind.


    It doesn''t fall to the ground or to the sea.


    It''s going up against the sky.


    Each rain presents an indescribable spectacle. All of them are inverted and gathered together to form a pair of hands that keep dripping rain.


    "Interesting young people, when they come to my fantasy land, they don''t even show their real bodies. Do they look down on us old ghosts, or does this incarnation have a special purpose? Let me guess, will you be sealed in a secret place like me? " Guixiu, the adults they call themselves, calls themselves FanFeng.


    Lin Dong has heard of this name before.


    But that magic wind and this magic wind are two different things. That magic wind is a famous disciple who has a little friendship with Lin Dong. He is kind and compassionate. Even if he is like Lin Dong''s little hanging silk, he doesn''t mind.


    But in front of him, Lin Dong had never heard of any of his deeds.


    The reason is not that Lin Dong is ignorant.


    I''m afraid it''s the phantom wind. It''s an old guy many years ago. It''s been sealed here for a long time. It''s already faded away by the world. So even though Lin Dong has been working hard to collect information in the secret place these days, he still hasn''t collected any information about the phantom wind. Of course, we can''t rule out the false name. In the world of cultivation, it is very dangerous to tell others, especially the enemy, their real names easily! All kinds of incantations, all kinds of magic powers and all kinds of magic weapons have the effect of aiming at the real name. If you are not careful, you will be hit!


    It''s possible that this illusory wind could give a pseudonym to confuse Lin Dong''s audio-visual, which is not impossible.


    "Then, if you are in a hurry, you will lead the fire to me and imply that my real body is trapped like yours. Master Huanfeng, are you guilty? Although I don''t know who is the seal under the golden altar, it''s definitely not you! If you want to mislead me with this golden altar, which I don''t know who or even whether it is a trap, then you think it''s too beautiful! Master Huanfeng, if it''s right to call you like this, I hope you don''t do stupid things and tell me all the secrets I want to know as soon as possible. Maybe when I''m happy, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see where your seal is! " Lin Dong found that there are many secrets in this secret place.


    first.


    He can now be sure.


    Now enter the secret space, is not the original and cangsongzi they entered together.


    The secret place or the same secret place, but the space is absolutely not. Even the sea below is completely different from the sea before.


    According to the information that disciple Qingye had found before, Lin Dong could boldly infer a fact. The secret place is very big. There are several spaces in it, and the number is unknown for the time being. However, each space has its own unique rules. Different spaces and rules seal different races and different strongmen.


    If you set the secret space that the green leaf disciple entered for the first time, it would be a space.


    So the space that Lin Dong and Cang Songzi enter for the second time is two.


    Now this space.


    It''s three.


    There may be more secret space.


    According to the stele of reincarnation of the five elements, Lin Dong suspected that there were at least five secret spaces of this different law.


    Each space is an independent and complete individual with different life systems and space rules.


    "Joke, do you think you are the first one to scare me like this? At the beginning, there were many monks who were more arrogant and even stronger than you, but did you see that in this sea, those empty islands floating in the sky were their graves! How many islands there are, how many strong people are buried in them! You and I are just one of them, young people. I welcome you to join me as a senior! Don''t want to leave. This is an absolute death place. No one can be an exception! " The seal, who claims to be illusory wind, laughs wildly. His voice is like thunder rolling in the clear sky.


    "No one can be an exception? I''d like to know who are the people who just showed their teeth and claws in front of you? What a pity. Perhaps an old man who was so powerful at that time could not imagine that he was trapped in such a Jedi and had to reach out to his descendants. If it''s OK to say that it''s as powerful as a mountain, but even a few weak dregs can''t be controlled well, and an old face is red and swollen. Tut tut Tut, is that how the elder entertains and welcomes new people? Thank you very much, you let me see a good play Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders and laughed sarcastically.


    "A few bugs are just playthings to pass the time when they are very idle!" The strong seal, who claimed to be magic wind, sneered and didn''t care.


    "How can I know that you are not a little bug under the control of others? In my opinion, an old man who is trapped in a desperate situation and can''t escape on his own strength is most likely to throw himself into the enemy''s tent and become a powerful running dog under the enemy''s command! " As soon as Lin Dong said, the magic wind that condensed his head and hands with rain changed his look and became angry.


    "Shut up, how can you know the value of freedom! If you are like me, trapped here for thousands of years and can''t leave, you will make a lower move than me! I have never begged anyone, everything, just for freedom The phantom wind roared angrily.


    "No matter how you say it, you can''t hide the fact that you are not intelligent enough!" Lin Dong refused to accept the other side''s refutation.


    "If you want to provoke me to die quickly, I want to say now that you have succeeded! Boy, when I put you on the altar and turn you into a living sacrifice, I can give you three seconds to regret your words and deeds! In a place you are not familiar with, you intend to challenge an invincible opponent. I have to say that your ridiculous self-confidence has drowned too much of your reason. If you had just turned around and run away, maybe it would have been too late now! Don''t say that I will do it. Even if I stop, you will become one of us under the law. Even worse, you will not even have a grave to live in. You will become the most pitiful and hopeless wandering ghost in the secret place! " Magic wind sneers.


    "I''m scared of you!" Lin Dong pointed his hand.


    Ice and fire two swords burst out into the sky.


    however.


    He didn''t control the ice fire two swords to attack the magic wind in the sky. Instead, he bombarded the sword air and cut the broken golden altar.


    The magic wind looked on coldly from the sky and didn''t stop Lin Dong''s action at all. On the big face formed by the rain curtain, there was a kind of silent irony, which showed that he had seen through Lin Dong''s all means, and he was not afraid of Lin Dong''s any action.


    "Break it for me!" Lin Dong did not look at the magic wind at all, and continued to attack the suspended island as if there were no one else.


    Countless stones were broken by sword Qi.


    Fly.


    The flowers and trees are reduced to ashes in the strangulation of the blazing flame.


    The water of the small lake is frozen, and then it turns into a giant ice giant. He gets up from the lake, waves his fist, and smashes the broken golden altar like a madman.


    When Lin Dong''s sword finger points again, under the broken golden altar, a flaming fire giant emerges.


    It rises with hot magma.


    The smoke is like a poisonous python.


    Distortions spread.


    "Do you think breaking the golden altar will hurt me? Young man, you are so naive! Although I don''t want to tell the truth at the moment, and I even want to watch you waste your energy on the useless golden altar all the time, I suddenly worry about you. Young man, you waste all your energy. How do you deal with my attack next? " The sound of FanFeng is full of ridicule and malice.


    "Breaking the golden altar can''t hurt you! But if it''s broken by me and sunk into the sea, then when I kill you next, you won''t be able to hide in it to accept the protection of the law of the secret place. " Lin Dong did not raise his head.


    "..." magic wind''s look suddenly changed, and finally returned to stability: "young man, do you think that can scare me?"


    "When I sink the suspended Island, and then take out your life box hidden in the five elements reincarnation stele at the exit of Tianlu, you will no longer put on the airs of the old man with me! I''ll tell you what kind of person you are when I see Guixiu and Yanjin brothers! A soul repair who thinks he can get out of trouble by enjoying other people''s blood sacrifice! No matter the golden altar, or the soul that they thought they were living in the gold swallowing brothers, they are the biggest flaw and failure Lin Dong hit the nail on the head and broke each other''s secret.


    "Young man, I have to say that you have something to be proud of in some ways! However, if you think you fully understand me, I''m sorry to tell you an answer. You don''t know what soul cultivation is The magic wind was silent for a long time, and suddenly snorted.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing, it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to you with someone who understands it." Lin Dong''s hand turned.


    There was a blood mark in his right hand!


    The blood is imprinted.


    The whole sky was stained with blood.


    At the sight of the illusory wind, which was still arrogant, the face door formed by the rain curtain immediately twisted. He no longer had the premeditated patience, and all the murderous opportunities and power he had accumulated poured out in an instant. The huge hand of rainwater condenses with destructive power, and there are tens of thunder and lightning between each finger of two hands.


    Lin Dong is faced with a huge hand.


    The left hand is slightly raised.


    Star swallowing shield emerges.


    The ferocious and terrifying head of the demon rises up in the sky. It opens its mouth and swallows up the rain palm from the magic wind. Together with the hundreds of lightning, it swallows up in the throat of the black hole... Even the magic wind can''t escape, and the rising rain face is also bitten by more than half of it.

 Chapter 740

    The sky was red with blood.


    On several nearby suspended islands, several breath appeared.


    The masters of these breath did not come into being, but they communicated with each other through tacit understanding.


    "What happened? I''m still sleeping. How can the secret place be destroyed? " There was a very old voice. Meng Fang began to sound.


    "The island is under the control of illusory wind. It seems that many people have been cheated to come in and offer sacrifices by foreign monks during this period. He told me not long ago that he was sure to leave the secret place! God knows what''s going on. It''s like this all of a sudden! " There is a seal friar who knows the magic wind.


    "There should be some famous disciples among the monks who offered sacrifices. Now the master comes to take revenge. Ha ha! You deserve it There are also schadenfreudes.


    "Well, my brother is right. It''s very possible!" Another seductive voice agreed.


    "Get out of the way!" The one in front was ungrateful.


    "Don''t be so rude. Can''t you be gentle to others?" The enchanting voice is not angry at all, but coquetry.


    "Don''t flirt with each other. As enemies, you should hide and solve it privately. Don''t waste our time! Let''s get back to business. I don''t think it''s a simple matter. Maybe it will harm us! Moreover, I don''t have confidence in that guy. In case he can''t hold on, he will probably pull us into the water together! Oh, no, it seems that the most worrying situation is about to happen. The suspended island where the magic wind is located is cracking... "A voice with magnetic and masculine characteristics rings out.


    "If the suspended island of magic wind falls into the sea of seal, I''m afraid it will arouse the power of seal, and then we will also be implicated!" There was a shrill voice.


    "Who among you is willing to help magic wind?" Asked a very old voice.


    "..." everyone was silent.


    "Hum!" A very old voice hummed heavily.


    "If we don''t help ourselves when we see death, it''s a matter of life and death. Our enemies are our masters. It''s not good for us to meddle in other people''s affairs." So the schadenfreude monk quickly explained.


    "Right, right, brother, you are so right!" The enchanting voice echoed happily.


    "Shut up The friar was very mad.


    "I think it''s reasonable, too. Magic wind''s fighting opponents is their business, not ours. Besides, the dangkong island is always in danger of falling. In fact, we''ve been here for so many years, fought so many fights, and cracked up several times. But the dangkong island has always existed, and none of it has fallen down! So, we look very dangerous on the surface, but in fact, we are very safe. There is no need to worry about it at all! " Sharp voice was very worried just now. He was afraid that dangkong island would degenerate. However, when it comes to helping hands, he immediately changed his point of view.


    How did these neighbors react? The magic wind has no care now.


    He has only half a face left.


    Another blood mark.


    Almost out of his wits.


    Fortunately, as a soul practitioner for many years, he has a special ability in soul protection. He is as good as breaking the blood and soul seal of the soul, and he doesn''t succeed in a single blow.


    "Don''t think I only have this ability. I just didn''t want to waste too much energy before! You want to move me? You are still young! " The magic wind angrily sacrificed a kind of heaven and earth evil wind bag, which is a top-grade magic weapon.


    As soon as the evil wind bag of heaven and earth comes out, the whole secret place immediately adds a layer of evil wind.


    Endless demons gushed out of the bag.


    The formation of violent evil wind is rampant everywhere.


    Dozens of tornadoes.


    From the top of the sky.


    Millions of demons who live on the evil wind roll and frolic in the wind. When they encounter any living creature, they immediately turn into the most hungry and ferocious bloodthirsty demons, eat any living creature passing by, and turn them into their own kind and add them to the specific number of demons.


    In the evil wind, the real face of the magic wind gradually appears, which is a giant with a cockscomb and horns.


    No clothes on the upper body.


    There was neat armor under his waist.


    Long claw hands from heaven and earth evil wind bag a draw, draw out a weapon.


    Like halberd but not halberd, like spear but not spear, like flag but not flag, the overlong flag wrapped on it must roll with the wind, and the sharp end sometimes flashes out thunderbolt and lightning, crackling.


    "Is this the soul binding banner?" Lin Dong has heard of this kind of weapon. Ordinary monks can''t use it well. The soul binding flag is a magic weapon of blood sacrifice. It''s like a double-edged sword. It can kill people without blood, or it can kill the master. Of course, if you can control it, the spirit binding flag is a powerful magic weapon, which is much more powerful than the flying sword and gourd in the hands of ordinary monks.


    "If you die under my soul binding banner, you will be well off! For many years, I haven''t used it to kill the enemy. Today, it''s the first time in a hundred years! You should be honored! " Huan Feng is very angry in his heart. He wants to kill Lin Dong immediately, but even if he is angry, he doesn''t lose his mind.


    Lin Dong has a hand of blood and soul, and two swords of ice and fire to help you.


    There''s even a star swallowing shield.


    If magic wind still regards Lin Dong as a small role, then he is a fool.


    However, no matter how strong Lin Dong is, magic wind doesn''t think Lin Dong can beat himself in secret space. After all, this is his home!


    There are too many advantages he can make use of. No matter the environment, energy or law, magic wind is dominant. Sitting on the suspended Island, borrowing the law of the secret place, he manipulates the energy of the heaven and earth evil wind bag. Facing Lin Dong, who has no idea of the inside story, he calls directly to the door. Magic wind thinks that if he has such a big advantage, he will lose. It''s better to die early than to live early!


    Dozens of tornadoes came one after another.


    Millions of spirits fly up and down.


    "Swallow the stars!" Lin Dong raised his shield.


    The demon''s head completely ignored the tornado demon wind, which was sharper than the steel blade. It opened its mouth and swallowed one.


    The tornado demon wind took the opportunity to come up and tried to cut the demon''s head into pieces. However, the demon wind, who had been swallowed up by dozens of times, was not afraid. All of them rushed up fiercely, tore their teeth, and fought back against the demon''s head


    The flowers and trees on the suspended island have been swept away by the tornado wind.


    Countless rocks smashed into the sky.


    From the sky, a huge rock whirlpool formed, and then gradually turned into gravel, scattered around.


    The fire giant can''t resist the evil wind. It penetrates into the ground and destroys the island. The golden altar has collapsed and disappeared. The Frost Giant is transformed into broken ice again, diffused through the evil wind, and reversely erodes the enemy. This fierce battle has turned into a horrible battle in which you have me and I have you, but they devour and eat each other.


    The devil''s head devours the wind of tornado.


    Tornado demon wind also takes the opportunity to cut the devil''s head bit by bit. Every time it cuts a little bit, the accompanying million demons can''t wait to swallow the separated part on the devil''s head.


    Millions of individual demons are not as good as the demons'' heads that devour heaven and earth, but their huge number is enough to submerge everything.


    The evil wind erodes the flame Frost Giant, and the Frost Giant melts the ice and reverses the infiltration.


    In this battle, who will win.


    I didn''t expect that.


    "You think it''s over? No, it''s just the beginning! " The magic wind, which turns into a cockscomb and a bull''s horn, shakes the soul binding banner in his hand and instantly sucks Lin Dong, who holds the blood soul seal, into the banner. Lin Dong wanted to inhale the flag and throw out the blood seal in his hand. The island, which was already collapsing, gave out a jarring sound. Several small peaks were tumbling, and the rocks and soil were splashing. Even the evil wind could not be swept up and fell into the sea.


    Ice lake in the middle.


    It''s a big island heart. It''s smashed by the bloody spirit and falls like a meteor.


    Several neighbors who stood by in the distance were speechless when they saw the fierce fight.


    To go on like this, although the suspended island can maintain energy, it is not impossible for it to fall. At least, it is very likely to be achieved under the promotion of this terrorist force!


    "I hope that magic wind can kill his opponent, otherwise, our island will also be involved! The seal has not been used for many years. Once it fluctuates, the consequences will be unimaginable! " The voice with rich magnetism and strong male characteristics is ringing again.


    "Don''t worry, the guy of Huanfeng suffered a loss, but he didn''t take it seriously enough before. He had the soul binding banner in his hand, and he was a good fighter!" The sharp voice said so, but the strength is still a little weak.


    After all, not everyone can let magic wind suffer such a big loss.


    Several treasures in Lin Dong''s hands.


    No matter the two swords of ice and fire, the seal of blood soul and the shield of swallowing stars, all of them are powerful magic weapons.


    One of the three is enough headache, let alone all in hand? If it wasn''t for the magic wind''s soul binding banner, people might think that the magic wind would lose the battle!


    "The spirit binding banner is really good, but it needs help to completely subdue the opponent. I don''t insist on this proposal. You can do it yourself!" His old voice sounded steadily, and now he was a little bit awake, which was totally different from his previous big dream. For his proposal, several seal friars agreed after a period of silence.


    "Mr. Lu is right. Instead of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, it''s better to help. The neighbors have the virtue of mutual protection and mutual assistance! Magic wind has never helped me before, but he has not done any harm to me. This time, I decided to take Lu laoma as my head! " The schadenfreuding friar spoke before.


    "I''ll always be like my brother!" The enchanting voice giggled.


    "Go to hell with you!" The gloating friar was furious.


    "Oh, my brother is so fierce!" The voice of enchantment is very happy.


    "It''s really a missed opportunity to stand idly by! Although I don''t have much friendship with Huanfeng, for the sake of the invasion of foreign enemies, the invasion is fierce and endangers the security of the secret seal. This time, I''ll give you a hand! " After some consideration, the owner with a magnetic voice agreed.


    "Let''s join in, too. It''s easy to deal with many people!" The rest of the monks also decided to help.


    In the soul binding banner.


    In the world inside this powerful magic weapon.


    There is no heaven and earth at all. The whole world is like a plane.


    However, people and objects do not stay on the plane, but strangely stay in the plane, as if reflected in a mirror.


    Lin Dong found that he could move freely, but it was impossible to break through the plane. Several sword Qi are launched to the plane, but mysteriously disappear in the position of the plane contact point. When Lin Dong felt it carefully, he found that his sword Qi could not touch and hurt the plane world in the soul binding banner.


    "Isn''t the world very interesting?" The magic wind appeared in front of Lin Dong, holding the soul binding banner: "except the soul, no one can cross the boundary. If you want to leave, you can leave your body here! Ah, I forgot to tell you that there are no other magic weapons available here. Except for the soul binding flag in my hand, you can''t even release the lowest level flying sword! I know what you want to do. Long before you came in, you threw out the blood seal in your hand. Don''t you just want to use the magic weapon outside to rescue yourself? It''s a pity that you are not the first one to do that. I forgot who you are, but I can guarantee that you will all end up in the same way, that is failure! "


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m good at fighting in a mirror like world!" Lin Dong gives a free punch.


    position.


    Not to the wind.


    Reaching out at will is more casual than stretching.


    But the magic wind was stunned to find that he was hit in the corner of his mouth.


    So, what''s going on in this weird situation? It''s obviously our own place!


    *********


    Xiafei here to say sorry!


    After asking for leave, I couldn''t code a word in a few days, but Xiafei broke it for several days. It was just like integrity fell on the ground, smashed and took several days to piece it together! Well, in fact, it''s Calvin. Xiafei''s integrity doesn''t fall on the ground, doesn''t break, and doesn''t eat as a snack!


    I''m still that me! If you want to criticize, you can criticize. No matter what you say, Xiafei accepts it completely!


    After Calvin, keep fighting!


    *********

 Chapter 741

    The magic wind suddenly shakes the soul binding banner in his hand, but finds that it doesn''t move.


    Suddenly his face turned pale: "hell, this is not my mirror world!"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Dong slapped him to the ground: "it''s a pity that there''s no prize!"


    Don''t wait for magic wind to get up.


    Another kick.


    third time.


    When Lin Dong continued to fight, the magic wind suddenly turned into a puff of smoke, without any restrictions, directly into the soul binding banner.


    "Young man, I remember your soul! Today''s battle is just the beginning. In the days to come, I will let you realize what situation is called despair! " The voice of magic wind is flat, as if the person who was abused before was not him. However, Lin Dong couldn''t help but get goose bumps. The deep resentment made him shudder!


    "There''s a head to blame, and there''s a debt to pay. You should settle it with the people who decorate the mirror world, not me!" Lin Dong intends to transfer the disaster to the puppet sisters who have just emerged from the mirror world.


    "Hum, we''ve got the black pot on our head again!" The puppet sister is very dissatisfied with Lin Dong''s behavior.


    "I''m a good man. I''m good at receiving dishes, and I never throw the pot!" Lin Dong sent himself a good man card.


    The puppet sister silently despised the master.


    "He has been hiding. He won''t appear again in a short time. No matter how much you say to your master and sister, it''s useless. Now he''s screening six senses, he can''t hear anything." The puppet sister knew that the master and sister wanted to lure the magic wind out, but it didn''t work. Although the other side suffered a big loss, she didn''t lose her mind. Instead, she hid in the soul binding banner.


    Puppet sisters have the ability to lay out before.


    Go straight to the soul binding flag.


    Let''s go back to the mirror world.


    That''s impossible.


    Therefore, in the case of being unable to crack the soul binding banner, there is no way for the magic wind!


    "In order to let him fall in, I even baited him with my soul mark, but at last I just slapped him and kicked him. I really owe it to grandma''s family! I really didn''t think that even his own soul could be bound by the soul binding flag. It''s a tricky magic weapon Lin Dong sighed. Magic wind is a very cunning opponent. Even if he had prepared so much Kung Fu before, he couldn''t help it in the end.


    "If you can''t, just put the soul binding banner into the nihilistic world. It doesn''t matter how long the magic wind wants to stay!" The puppet sister had an idea.


    "I think it''s better to put it in the seal Tower!" The puppet sister thinks that the seal tower is more secure.


    Just put the soul binding tent in the tower.


    Seal it forever.


    No matter how cunning the mind is and how tolerant the character is, it is a floating cloud.


    After thinking about it, Lin Dong thought that the two ideas were both good and had their own merits, and decided to adopt them together.


    The magic wind is hidden in the soul binding banner. If you can''t move it, put it in the seal tower and seal it forever. When you have a way to crack it, you can take it out! As for the suspended Island, which is closely related to the magic wind, why don''t you just move into the nihilistic world


    last.


    As long as you find the five elements reincarnation stele and find the soul box sealed by the magic wind, then the magic wind will no longer have any threat.


    It''s hard to find the five elements reincarnation stele. Maybe different spaces in the secret place have different five elements reincarnation steles. What''s more, the most important thing for Lin Dong is to find out the way to the entrance and exit of the secret place. They can go in and out freely. There''s no reason to restrict the talents from outside!


    "Just now, if Ling Xiao came out and cooperated with the power of the four elephants, he might be able to stop the magic wind. You are too careful! Here, I can''t feel any ultimate boss in your mouth. There should be no such existence in the secret world! At least not in this secret space! " The puppet sister knew that Lin Dong had been keeping his cards carefully, and she was afraid that there would be changes in the secret place.


    That''s right.


    However, it is also easy to miss a good opportunity.


    Just now, for example, if Lin Dong had gone all out, maybe magic wind would have won.


    The puppet elder sister does not agree with her sister''s saying: "it''s right for the master to be careful. Even if there is no ultimate boss in this space, it''s hard to ensure that it has no contact with the monsters here! Beneath the sea of death, those white bones and demons are most likely to be the eyeliner or puppet of a big BOSS. Even if not, there may be a very close relationship between them. It''s easy to feed back our information! It''s just a magic wind. There''s no need to expose too many cards. Even if we can''t find out the magic wind from the soul binding banner for the time being, he won''t be a disaster! "


    "It''s hard to say that the magic wind has recognized the soul mark. Maybe every so often, it will run to the dream and disturb it." The puppet sister frightens Lin Dongdao.


    "Well, it seems that I''m really short of a treasure to guard the dream." Lin Dong knew that she was bluffing, but if you think about it carefully, the puppet sister actually has a point of truth. She is really deficient in this aspect, not 100% impeccable!


    "Are you serious?" The puppet sister was slightly shocked.


    "Can''t I reflect on myself?" Lin Dong wanted to get a treasure related to dreams, but it was very difficult to get the spiritual treasure of dreams because of the large scale of cultivation. There were very few monks related to dreams.


    "In a word, you are not strong enough, otherwise why worry about just a dream!" The puppet sister hummed.


    Lin Dong decided not to quarrel with those who are difficult to support.


    That''s their talent.


    Whoever quarrels will suffer.


    From the mirror created by the puppet sisters'' simulated soul binding banner, Lin Dong fiercely pulls the broken island into the void world.


    The suspended island is pulled by the laws of two different worlds and gives out earth shaking sound.


    Split in a flash.


    Most of them disappear in the nihilistic world; The other half was led by the secret world, turned into stone rain, and flew down to the sea of death. When Lin Dong touched the suspended Island, he felt the force of several kinds of seal which was too vast to imagine. He quickly gave up absorbing the remains of the suspended Island, and did not dare to pull more secret space into the nihilistic world, so as not to be attacked by the law.


    Even so.


    Lin Dong also knows the horror of nothingness.


    As strong as the secret space with several powerful seals, it can''t stop the phagocytosis of the nihilistic world.


    Otherwise, Lin Dong is afraid of being attacked by others and continues to insist on it. Maybe even the secret space will assimilate a large part of the nihilistic world!


    "Get out of here!" At this time, Lin Dong doesn''t want to find a safe entrance to a secret place. If the power of the seal suddenly backfires, isn''t it over? He directly put the incarnation of the ancient mirror into the storage ring, and then returned to the nihilistic world with his soul, directly escaping from the secret place.


    He glides fast.


    Bring back the blood seal and other treasures, and you''ll slip away.


    I didn''t see the secret space because of the terrible consequences of losing a suspended island.


    The suspended Island, which has been fixed for thousands of years, is gone. The whole secret space vibrates. The power of seal drives the law to forcibly fill the disappeared suspended island and maintain the existence of the secret space.


    It is impossible to return to the sky for the mud and stone that has been submerged in the sea of death.


    So from other suspended islands.


    Direct extraction part.


    With the speed that the naked eye can''t bear, it directly reshapes a "unmanned" suspended island.


    The owners of the suspended Island let the seal force pull away, forcing out internal injuries. Even the oldest and deepest one couldn''t stand it: "Damn, what''s that guy doing? Is he dead? I can''t feel the breath. If it wasn''t for the seal list, I really doubt whether he is an undercover agent! Who can tell me what happened to his suspended island? What did you do while I was sleeping? The secret place used to be quiet and peaceful, but now it''s strange and dangerous. Who''s responsible for it? "


    "It''s not me, anyway!" The original schadenfreude quickly denied: "in this period of time, except for the phantom wind guy, we almost have no action, especially me, also has been sleeping!"


    "Lie, brother lie, some time ago, I went to the other side to harvest, people saw it!" For the first time, the seductive voice disagreed.


    "Shut up The schadenfreuding friar was angry.


    "My brother is so fierce that people are afraid of him!" The charming voice pretends to be a weak woman.


    "You can do it. Don''t waste our time fighting here!" The man with a magnetic voice snorted heavily: "Mr. Lu, you don''t know that no matter whether we act or not, this secret place is doomed to be restless. You may think that the entrance to the secret place is still sealed. In fact, the entrance is broken by some other demons. Now the door is wide open, and the friars outside think that there are rich treasures inside. They come here after hearing about it! It''s still a small matter for Huan Feng to offer sacrifices. He''s afraid that all the major sects outside will go out. At that time, not only all the demons will be gone, but we who are sealed here will also suffer bad luck! "


    "This..." the very old Lu didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The situation is beyond control.


    There is no unity inside the secret space.


    be split.


    Such a bad situation really bothered him.


    "I''ve decided that when I collect enough energy, I''ll sleep for a thousand years. No matter how life or death is outside, I''ll just have my spring and autumn dream!" The monk with a sharp voice is ready to clean himself up and spend a long sleep.


    "It''s a good idea, but if a powerful monk like that destroys the island directly, what will you do? I''m not ready to die? " A question was raised.


    "I have no grievances and no grudges with him..." sharp voice also wanted to refute back habitually, just thinking about it, his voice suddenly fell down.


    It''s not revenge.


    I''m afraid that the destruction of an island, as I did just now, will affect the situation.


    If the powerful friar who destroyed the island comes back and destroys two more islands, I''m afraid the whole suspended island in the secret place will collapse.


    "The quiet days are coming to an end. It seems that we have to prepare for the worst!" Lu Lao, who was very old in voice, sighed deeply.


    How others plan.


    Lin Dong doesn''t know.


    Now he just wants to have a good review of the ghost repair.


    In order to get in and out of the secret place better and absorb the five elements reincarnation stele as much as possible, Lin Dong needs to know all their secrets.


    The world of nothingness.


    When the ghost repair boss, the old man and the nuns are released.


    He screamed at once, but before his voice came out of his throat, he was engulfed by the nothingness.


    "Don''t worry, you can think about it slowly. Do you want to answer my question! I have always been a pacifist. Even if I have different opinions, I never force others to do so! " Lin Dong slowly sends out the idea information wave to the three.


    "Please ask quickly, we won''t hide anything! Please, hurry up, we are melting away The ghost repair boss found that his ghost fire was disappearing quickly, so scared that he almost didn''t cry.


    "It seems that you still have some sincerity!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Ask quickly, we are dying!" Boss Guixiu screamed.


    "You forced me to ask. In that case, I''ll try my best to be kind-hearted. There are too few good people in the world who are considerate of others. The world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are not the same." Lin Dong sighed.


    "..." Guixiu, the old man and the nuns knelt down on the spot. Could you ask them first and then feel the general!


    also.


    What the hell is this horrible world!

 Chapter 742

    After all the secrets.


    Lin Dong didn''t kill the ghost repair boss, but he made a magic weapon to seal it.


    What is the most precious thing in the world? Talent! Not to mention the ghost repair, music repair and flower repair, which are still mediocre in strength, a piece of toilet paper has its own use, doesn''t it? It''s easy for a second, but it''s hard to find a coolie to work in the future! In order to have a few coolies to control in the future, Lin Dong generously let the ghost repair boss survive for a while.


    Boss Guixiu, they can live.


    I was very grateful.


    They expressed their loyalty.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to listen to their flattery, so he just stuffed them into the seal beads, then strung them into a bead chain and put them into the storage ring. This is a multiple insurance, not to mention the ghost repair boss, they want to run, even if they have a little different idea, they will let Lin Dong know.


    "It''s obviously swallowed up. How can the suspended Island stand up again? It''s not scientific! " Lin Dong re entered the secret territory and found an island under his feet.


    It''s like the hanging island before.


    It''s more than twice as small.


    It''s gone.


    How can we recover?


    Lin Dong looked up and down, left and right, but he couldn''t understand!


    Together with curiosity, Lin Dong tries to drag the new suspended island into nothingness.


    Compared with the last drag, it is much smoother. The power of maintaining the secret place is weakened. In a few seconds, most of the islands have disappeared into the nothingness. But then the sustaining force started and burst out like a flood. Suspended Island sends out earth shaking explosion sound, shock wave even the dead sea also swept up the 100 meter wave, hundreds of millions of stone fragments turned into meteor fire shower, sweeping every corner of the secret place.


    It is composed of other suspended Island parts, and the island debris closely related to each other triggered an incredible shock.


    Not only is it in a state of self destruction.


    Even other suspended islands.


    And it''s crumbling.


    The two closest to each other, which maintain the worst strength, began to burst and nearly disintegrate.


    "I sort of understand what''s going on!" Lin Dong immediately realized that the later suspended island was actually formed by the separation of other islands. Once it disintegrated, it would cause a series of irreparable serious consequences.


    See a mess in the secret place.


    Lin Dong ran away quickly.


    It''s a bit unwise to provoke more old ghosts at this time when you haven''t completely won the war fantasy wind.


    Of course, it''s better to die a Taoist friend than a poor one. Lin Dong doesn''t care what happens next in the secret place. Anyway, it doesn''t affect him! The specific development of love separation and love reorganization in dangkong island has nothing to do with his originator. Anyway, he used to be a saboteur without any achievements. The old ghosts sealed here may look down on his ability to make trouble!


    We have to kill another island when we have time.


    Yes, never let them laugh at themselves!


    According to the secret method of going out of the country explained by the ghost repair boss, Lin Dong first finds the hidden exit, then starts the rule, and tries to throw a small stone with conscious information into it. When he finds that there is no problem, he swishes in again and disappears into the secret place which is making the nihilistic world swallow power and the secret place maintain power.


    "Asshole! I have never seen such a mean and shameless person! If he dares to come here, he will not be spared! " Lu Lao, the oldest one, was so angry that the secret situation finally subsided. Unexpectedly, before he had a good sleep, Lin Dong lost the island again.


    "No, don''t come. Come again. We''re finished!" The friar with a sharp voice begged. He hoped that Lin Dong would never appear again.


    He sort of understood.


    That guy is actually a disaster. Once he appears, it''s no good!


    in any case.


    They have to bear it in silence.


    Lin Dong was in a good mood. When he found that he had successfully left the secret place without any hindrance, he whistled happily: "a bird fell into the water, a bird fell into the water and was washed away by the water...".


    Is blowing to the happy place, suddenly saw nearby has a friar to look at oneself without expression.


    It''s the guy who didn''t run away before.


    Lin Dong was in a bad mood.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? You''ll show up wherever I go, if it''s not so mysterious? " Is Lin Dong right?


    "I wonder if you are the one who haunts me! I''ve been here for a long time, and you whizz up and blame others? " The strange friar who had no sense of loyalty to escape before was not afraid of Lin Dong at all. On the contrary, this man seemed to have a hidden attribute called killer.


    "Sure?" Lin Dong expressed doubts.


    "If you are an acquaintance, you can also say that you want to cheat some Lingshi. A stranger, why do I cheat you?" The friar with no sense of loyalty turned his eyes white.


    "..." Lin Dong scolded secretly. NIMA, you know a stranger. If you were such a stranger before, why would you take off? I also make friends. I run away when I meet a few thieves. If I meet a big boss, you will sell it if you don''t turn around? Those who make friends with you are in bad luck! You can''t make friends with anyone like you! What''s more, you are still a Toby. Who knows if Toby will be infected!


    "Are you swearing in your heart?" The ungrateful mantra monk glared at Lin Dong with his eyes.


    "No, I never swear!" Lin Dong denied.


    "You are scolding me!" The monk''s face was a sign of the storm''s future.


    "Don''t talk without proof, or I''ll sue you every minute for slander!" Lin Dong said: "besides, do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t have the self-restraint to speak dirty words? I''m a gentle man who''s read a book


    "Gentle man..." monk mantra Wen was suddenly amused. His face was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning disappeared, and a mysterious smile appeared in his eyes: "you say you are a gentle man! ha-ha! Well, you''re a gentle man! Don''t mind. I just heard it fresh. I haven''t heard it before. No matter whether you are gentle or not, I decided to reconsider whether I want to make a friend with you for the sake of your good looks! Ten years. If your performance is good in ten years, I agree with you! "


    "Oh, I''m so honored. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it!" Lin Dong said that on the surface, but in his heart he despised him. For ten years, niemei, I''ve been back to the blue planet in the world of Xiuzhen, and I''ve been killed from the blue planet to the world of Xiuzhen again!


    "Climbing is a little bit, but I''ll consider giving you this opportunity." Monk mantra nodded his head seriously.


    "You must think it over." Lin Dong looks up at the sky and laughs.


    "In fact, your other place is OK, just a little silly." Monk mantra Wen shook his head, his expression was rather regretful, as if to say, how could such a good young man be a fool?


    "It could be me or someone else." Lin Dong thinks it''s not normal for a fool to see anyone.


    "You really didn''t have a clear understanding of yourself..." monk mantra sighed deeply.


    "As if you had one." Lin Dong immediately irony.


    "No? Why don''t we do a little test to verify it? " Monk mantra decided to let Lin Dong realize his shortcomings.


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it!" Lin Dong wanted to hit the goods down with one punch, then kick a few feet on the other side, and then laugh and go away. But I don''t know why, when he is ready to clench his fist, he will suddenly forgive each other, and feel that each other is a teaser, not worth caring about. Lin Dong sensed, probed and searched for several times, and was on guard secretly. He thought it was a special invasion of consciousness.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    After repeated verification and in-depth thinking.


    Lin Dong finally came to a conclusion, that is, this guy who looks like he has no special features, this runing tortoise Fu Xiu who will turn into a trotting tortoise when he meets an enemy. The stranger he didn''t know before has a kind of natural charm, which can transcend thinking and consciousness, directly appeal to others, and unconsciously reduce the hostility of others.


    As strong as Lin Dong, he will also be influenced by this strange appeal.


    Although not to be controlled by the other party or mind traction.


    But it''s really hard to feel bad.


    Even if it looks funny and proud, it doesn''t have any sense of loyalty!


    "In this way, let''s find a stranger, the one we don''t know, the one you know doesn''t count, and your friends may care about you, for fear that you can''t accept the reality and hide your illness for you. We have to find a stranger to verify whether you are a fool, no, at least two, or you will not be fully convinced! " Monk mantra motioned to Lin Dong to follow.


    "In fact, some people told you that before, didn''t they?" Lin Dong was deeply suspicious.


    "Facts will tell you the truth!" The monk sighed.


    "..." Lin Dong has seen a lot of second goods in his life, but he has to look like the goods in front of him. He really has none! This product is either mentally retarded, or two, born to make two! Lin Dong suppressed his anger and asked with a smile, "have you ever said that to others before? Let me guess. The last time you said that to others, I''m afraid they beat you to death? "


    "Do you think I''ll talk to an ordinary ugly man?" The friar of the charm didn''t look very well. He didn''t expect to be a member of the appearance Association.


    "Is it really good to judge people by their appearance?" Lin Dong touched the face of the incarnation of the ancient mirror. At the beginning, he just wanted to be a famous disciple. He didn''t expect that a face would cause such trouble. He had known that at the beginning, he turned ordinary and saved a lot of trouble.


    "A very ugly woman, a very beautiful woman, which one do you want to marry? Don''t tell me you''re going to marry an ugly one Monk mantra looked at Lin Dong scornfully.


    "Neither!" Lin Dong wanted to be a villain, but if he wanted to marry an ugly one, he would become a fool. He changed his tune quickly.


    "You don''t want a beautiful wife. Are you stupid?" The monk sighed.


    "Isn''t it a good wife to be beautiful? Maybe people are beautiful, but their hearts are very vicious! " Lin Dong hurried to the place where he didn''t have it.


    "Well, a kind-hearted but particularly ugly woman, and a very vicious but surprisingly beautiful woman, which one do you want to marry?" Friar mantra made another offer. Lin Dong estimates that this problem is a trap, saying that everyone has to fall!


    "I still said that, neither!" Lin Dong decided to jump out of the hypothesis and avoid the trap.


    "And you said you had no problem? Like you, I''m worried about you! " Monk mantra rolled his eyes.


    "Then you choose!" Lin Dong doesn''t believe that this product can choose a good result.


    "I choose the beautiful one!" Monk mantra nodded.


    "Pretty poison you!" Lin Dong sneered.


    "No, I can transform her into a beautiful and kind woman." Mantra friar said, Lin Dong at the foot of a stagger, almost did not fall, Ni Mei, foul can, but not so obvious? Obviously cheating, dare to say so complacently? What a shame!


    "I have nothing to say about your face but admiration!" Lin Dong sneered.


    "You are a little silly, but you are not hopeless." The implication of mantra monk is that he will try to save Lin Dong.


    "Ah, I think it would be better for me to keep the same as before. You are too smart for ordinary people to adapt!" Lin Dong replied.


    Bickering all the way.


    Lin Dong was surprised to find that he didn''t get the upper hand.


    It''s too hard to beat a doubi as a hidden property!


    Fortunately, before long, they met a monk who went into the forest alone with a medicine bag on his back to collect spiritual grass. He was not a medicine practitioner, but a bit like a disciple of the business group. Lin Dong was sure that he had not met this man, so he might be a new comer.


    "I''ve met two elder martial brothers!" As soon as he saw that they were blocking the way, he immediately saluted.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just want you to tell me a fact. Look at me and him. Who is a fool?" Monk mantra comes straight to the point.


    "..." the disciple of the business group was immediately confused.


    How do you want me to answer that?


    To be frank?


    Whoever asks such a silly question is a fool!


    But how can you say it directly? God knows. Will you become angry and slap me to death?


    The disciples of the business group were so embarrassed that they wanted to find a crack in the ground immediately. They had better hide for a hundred years!


    But monk mantra also encouraged him to tell the truth: "you don''t have to worry, we won''t blame you. As long as you tell the truth clearly, tell someone who doesn''t know his own shortcomings, and let him wake up in time, then you are a great merit! We will all be very grateful to you! Come on, you dare to tell the truth! "


    That business group disciple almost didn''t kneel down.


    If I tell the truth, I''ll die!


    Is it easy for me to take a medicine?


    Lin Dong saw that he was in a dilemma, and he was afraid that if he told the truth, he would be hit by friar mantra. He quickly squeezed his eyes at the poor man, indicating that you should be smart. After that, he quickly left and did not stay here to die. As soon as Lin Dong motioned, if the disciple of the business group was granted amnesty, he pointed to Lin Dong with a moving face.


    "You said he was?" Fu Wen monk looked at the disciples of the business group: "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" The disciple of the business group was a little liver trembling. Looking at Lin Dong''s face, it''s good that he didn''t get angry.


    "Well done, you are very brave and honest. The world needs you as a young man who doesn''t beat around the Bush to point to the truth!" Monk mantra took out two spirit stones to offer a reward. The disciple of the business group wiped his sweat, took the stone and ran away, faster than an arrow. The monk turned his face and looked sympathetically at Lin Dong''s face: "you must have heard clearly. If you want to further verify it, we can find a stranger to ask!"


    "Oh, no!" Lin Dong waved his hand feebly. Even if you look for another 10000 people, the result will be the same.


    "Although you are a little silly, since you have decided to make friends, I will not dislike you." Monk mantra clapped his hand on Lin Dong''s shoulder, like I will cover you later.


    "..." Lin Dong wanted to hang up the goods, put on a fire to smoke them, and finally dragged them into the woods to bury them alive.


    But think about it.


    I gave up.


    I''m a normal person. If I compete with a fool, I''ll be reduced to the same level as the other party? No, don''t let the goods infect you. You have to keep your ID as pure as ever!

 Chapter 743

    After a "happy" chat with mantra Xiuwen.


    Lin Dong hastened to return to luoxingju.


    Find the monitor to cure your body and mind.


    "Just in time, how about my plan after Tongtong and I worked together to improve it?" Cheng Mingge thinks that Lin Dong has been practicing kung fu for a long time. He is lonely and wants to talk to someone, but he is punished by a wonderful mantra monk.


    "Have you ever thought that a lot of people will go crazy if they do this way?" Lin Dong looked at the sweat on his forehead.


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing in the world is people!" Cheng Mingge smiles.


    What else can Lin Dong say?


    You can only give her a thumb.


    In terms of beauty, Lin Dong didn''t show up and gave it to Cheng Mingge, but he didn''t mind enjoying the misery of others during the healing period. With elixir in hand and full of confidence, Cheng Mingge is ready to win a super battle and continue to enhance his personal prestige in the sky Knight Order and the star of hope! Although she is now a super boss like the existence, let the girls worship in a mess. When Lin Dong refused to be interviewed, time decided to let Cheng Mingge, the world-famous monitor, appear on the cover.


    In fact, Cheng Mingge has long been a figure in the media.


    Of course, they are all reprinted images.


    Not authorized.


    This time, the reason why Cheng Mingge agrees with the action of the times is that he wants to further push Xueji into the world.


    The influence of the Knights of the sky and the star of hope is expanding rapidly, but Cheng Mingge doesn''t mind continuing to expand his influence through the country''s authoritative magazine "A Mei Li nibble.". Even if some things are popular on the Internet, they are still difficult to enter ordinary families. They need to be publicized on all sides in order to really let thousands of families know. There are also some obstinate people who hardly touch things on the Internet. Compared with them, they believe in a magazine of some years.


    Xueji Zhuyan Dan is unique.


    It''s amazing.


    There''s no way for idle people to get it, but it doesn''t matter. What Cheng Mingge wants to do is not sell it secretly, but advertise it to further improve its level and difficulty. Without competition, how can it improve its quality? How to raise the price?


    And then again.


    Even people who are doomed to be unable to afford it have the right to know, don''t they?


    Perhaps because of the desire, the explosion of a surprising power, so as to reverse the fate, embarked on the promotion and salary increase, married Bai Fumei, step to the peak of life!


    Dongshan city.


    Taohuaao Institute of life sciences.


    Grandma Wu, who stayed here for observation, has been very comfortable these days.


    As long as you cooperate with the nursing to do some very simple examination, and then go to the rehabilitation room to do some recovery exercise, it''s so much easier than usual to work, and it''s delicious and sleepy every day, so you can get a salary. Where can I find such a good thing in the world? If it wasn''t for the arrangement of the living Bodhisattva''s daughter, grandma Wu estimated that she would not be qualified to hold the iron rice bowl of the country in her whole life. I didn''t expect that she would have such luck when she stepped into the coffin with one foot in her old age.


    Let''s not say anything else, just let the living Bodhisattva girl recover her body with fairy water, let Grandma Wu be full of confidence and decide to do a big fight.


    At least another 20 or 30 years!


    that day.


    President Xia told her.


    There was a press conference arranged for her. As long as she sat on the rostrum and answered a few questions, she would be meritorious to the country.


    As soon as I heard that I could make contributions to my country, grandma Wu''s little universe immediately burned up!


    I haven''t had a chance to contribute to my country in my life!


    Isn''t it just going out to meet a few people?


    These days.


    What day is there no crowd around? It''s too easy!


    When grandma Wu came out and sat on the rostrum, all the reporters who watched the video below turned into puppets. Is this man really the subject on the video? Although the video has been seen once, it''s shocking enough and ready, but it''s still incredible to see a real person appear! No matter from any point of view, this person is not like an eighty-eight year old, saying that fifty-eight is too old!


    Compare the picture you just watched.


    Look at the real people.


    I found that the real person is even younger and more energetic than the one in the video!


    "You said you could work for another twenty years? Really? " The woman reporter who sat opposite to grandma Wu shivered.


    "Well, my old bone is still strong. Now my body is better than before. I don''t think it will be a problem in 20 years." Grandma Wu swung her arm and felt that she was full of strength. She wanted to talk about it for 30 years, but there are still some blonde foreign women sitting below. They are worried that they will talk too much and make these foreign journalists suspect, so they are modest.


    "Are you sure it''s you who recorded the picture on TV just now? Is she really not your sister, or your mother? Are you sure you''re eighty-eight? How do I feel like you''re only in your fifties? " A female reporter from the Maoxiong Kingdom stood up excitedly.


    "I can''t believe it! God, if it wasn''t Dongshan, the birthplace of miracles, I wouldn''t believe it at all! " This is a female reporter from Hans cat country. She clenched her fist to suppress her excitement.


    "That''s because you''re too backward. We''ve already used beauty vitality potions over there! That''s the first version developed by Mr. wood! " Gaul reporters scoffed.


    "Yes? I don''t think your rag like face has ever been treated with beauty tonic! " Hans cat reporter immediately raised his lips in irony.


    "It''s better than a bucket waist Gaul journalists are firing.


    "False chest dare to be arrogant?" Hans cat sneered.


    "If you want to fight, you can go out and fight. Please don''t influence our interview here. The holographic language free conversion device invented by Mr. wood is not for you shrews to quarrel Mao xiongguo''s female reporter strongly threatened: "you have to remember where this is? The monitor is very kind to let you bichi come in for an interview, in order to tell more people through the voice of the media that her painstaking efforts have completely ruined you! If you don''t shut up immediately, I don''t mind taking the place of the monitor and slapping each of you in the face


    "..." the female reporter in Gaul is very angry, but she knows who the female reporter in Maoxiong country is. She is a part-time reporter of swallow. She has been trained strictly since she was a child. She is good at fighting with her and is not an opponent at all.


    And it''s OK to quarrel a few words, if it''s really a fight.


    No matter who is right or wrong.


    They must be expelled without discrimination.


    At the invitation of the monitor, I still can''t get the first-hand news. When I go back, let alone being fired, the boss at the upper level may hang himself alive with ropes and hang him out of the window to dry!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Gaul''s female journalists decided to bear the humiliation.


    She pressed the hatred and resentment in her heart.


    Sit down in a huff.


    Continue to record the changes of grandma Wu.


    The female reporter of Hans cat took the opportunity to ask grandma Wu, "can I know a secret from you? I want to know how long the experiment will last?"


    The nurse next to the supervisor immediately shook her head and waved her hand: "please ask questions within the scope of the regulations we announced before. You can learn about grandma''s height, weight, age, living environment, eating habits, physiological characteristics and other issues. If it involves academic issues or certain aspects of confidentiality, no one is allowed to ask without Mr. Mu''s special authorization, Don''t add your own guess and opinion to broadcast, otherwise you will lose the chance of next cooperation forever


    "OK, I''ll pay attention. Thank you for reminding me!" Hans Catwoman reporter quickly changed a question: "I want to know, this lady back to youth, whether her physiological state is still fertile?"


    "I''m eighty-eight years old. What are you talking about?" Grandma Wu shook her head.


    "Grandma, she lost her partner very early, and she is not ready to find another one for the time being." The monitor nurse said with a smile, "I don''t think you can get an answer from her!"


    "What if there was an experiment like this woman who was willing to find another partner?" British female journalists stand up and ask questions.


    "Although grandma Wu has become younger, she has lost her fertility for a long time, and her physiological condition is not optimistic about fertility. However, we do not rule out the possibility that the experimental target is younger than grandma Wu. Because there is only one experimental object, many situations are still unknown. We can''t use absolute value to explain a certain situation, and we don''t need to do that. With the deepening and upgrading of research, the future will be better and better! Maybe one day, the medicine developed by Mr. mu can make people rejuvenate, but that''s not what we see today. I hope you will report truthfully and don''t mislead the audience because of the sales volume! I also know that you will not give up the opportunity of follow-up cooperation with us because of your own interests! " The supervising nurse replied politely with a smile, and her words were all right.


    "Excuse me, I''ll ask a more sharp question next, and I hope to get a truthful answer." "How can you prove that this lady is your experimental object? The latest invention of wood, is it myth or deception? "


    "The question is really sharp. Whether it''s myth or deception, everyone who is rational knows! As far as I''m concerned, if it''s not a drug developed by Mr. mu, I might have doubts about it, because even for me who participated in the whole experiment, it''s really incredible! " With a smile, the supervising nurse replied, "let me answer your question. Maybe you know that the fingerprints of the world are unique, almost no one is the same, even twins are no exception. In addition to fingerprints, voiceprint and fundus pupil scanning, and even DNA sample comparison! Yes, we have all the puzzle samples, preserved as experiments. You have no right to take them away, but you can watch them within the scope of our declaration! "


    Then, the interview room showed the comparison of fingerprint, voiceprint and pupil scanning.


    Including the CT of bone morphology, the location and arrangement of viscera.


    The distribution of tendon.


    All kinds of evidence.


    "We don''t need to fake it, because the beauty vitality medicament developed by wood has strong beauty effect. Many people know what it is. I don''t need to repeat it here. As for the newly developed pharmaceutical products, I just want to say that we are not going on the market or pursuing interests. We are just doing down-to-earth and meticulous research on Life Sciences! To be honest, I don''t care about your reports. Maybe you have to question, maybe you want to distort the facts because of political interests, maybe you will cater to the needs of readers and make some more absurd moves! But I have professional quality. When the monitor gives me this task, I will try my best to finish it! " The monitor nurse looked at the following reporter solemnly: "ladies, it''s up to you to do what you do, but I want to say that no matter what you do, you can''t erase Mr. wood''s great invention! Yes, this iron fact will not be blocked by any interest groups or political groups. It belongs to all mankind from the day it was born! That''s the end of the interview, ladies. I hope we can meet again! "


    When the supervising nurse took grandma Wu away.


    Journalists are still in shock, unable to wake up for a long time.


    yes.


    Even if they want to find fault and question the truth, they can''t deny the existence of this new medicine.


    What does the birth of this drug mean? They are elites in the industry, not fools. They know that no means can stop this flood! Any means under it will become a weak and ridiculous trick! In addition to leaving behind a laughingstock in history, there is nothing else!


    Of course, they also know what will happen in the world.


    The world will be crazy!


    This is a kind of rejuvenating drug that can make people recover their youth!


    It is comparable to the fairy medicine in the myth, no mortal can stop it, no one can refuse its temptation! Including themselves!

 Chapter 744

    Dongshan.


    There is a big road in the suburb.


    The sun in the sky is so fierce and poisonous that it makes people feel greasy.


    Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhang and a group of other old men have spared no effort to face the noon sun and sweat.


    Two fat people who have been around these days, repeatedly advised them to take a break: "chief, take a break. Now the sun is too poisonous, but it will damage people! Since the morning to now, you have been working for five hours without rest. If you go on like this, your iron body can''t support you! Work should combine work with rest. You can''t just work without rest! "


    "Shut up and get out of my way! Follow every day, and you''ll get in the way Mr. Wang''s temper is coming.


    "Heads, please, just go into the car and have a rest for five minutes. It''s not good to go on like this! You have to have a good or bad, we go back to the top how to hand over! " The two fat men have been sunburned these days. They are worried and hard-working. They lose an average of 10 kg.


    "You should go to work and do some serious work instead of following us all day! We are not children. We have a plan in mind when we do anything. Besides, we are old enough to die now! Now come out to do some work and give full play to our surplus heat. This is our wish. No matter who it is, it has no right to deprive us of our work! " Zhang Laozhen had some words. His words aroused a lot of echoes from several old men, especially Lao Huang and Lao Li, who were the oldest.


    "Last time, it was the two of them who tried their best to obstruct us, which resulted in our insufficient heat consumption. Haidongqing deducted two points!" Another old man surnamed Chen complained.


    "Yes, I also expect to get three excellent bonus points in a row, and I''ll smash it!" Old song, who just came to work, was most angry because of his health.


    "Heads, we have no choice!" Of course, two fat people know that they are despised.


    Between the old chief and the immediate superior.


    in a word.


    Pig Bajie is looking in the mirror, inside and outside is not a person!


    If you don''t come here to dissuade the old men from working hard and enjoy the air conditioning in the office, it''s estimated that there will be no value in existence! In order to keep his job and his future, no matter how bad the old chief''s words are, he has to grit his teeth and stick to it!


    What''s more, people who want to come here to be scolded don''t have the qualification!


    This is a great blessing!


    Two fat people are not fools. They know it''s an opportunity and they know what role they play, so no matter how hard it is, they will recognize it.


    Several sports cars roared past at the speed of 200 yards. One of them nearly hit an old man in order to overtake. The two fat men''s suntanned faces turned white. Fortunately, they didn''t hit each other. Otherwise, they would have to wash their buttocks and go into the small dark room to wait for flowers. Of course, this is the best result. Unfortunately, they can''t even imagine it.


    "Mr. Huang, are you ok?" The two fat men''s legs were soft and their lips were trembling.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m not blind enough to see a car coming. If I don''t get away, I''ll take the initiative to meet it!" It was Huang Lao who was almost hit. He was very calm.


    "Lao Huang, you don''t have that touch porcelain technique. Don''t mess about! Besides, the ground is too hot now. You have to make pancakes as soon as you lie down! " Mr. Zhang laughed.


    "Today''s young people have a little money. They like to play racing and don''t take their lives for granted! Let''s talk about the boy in my family. I came back from studying abroad. I don''t have a bad hobby, but I love horses! Fortunately, he can earn a little money himself, otherwise it is not enough for him to move the house empty! Last time he bought a pony, guess how much? 30 million, or US dollars! I asked him to have a girlfriend. He said he had no time. He just went around his foal all day long! " Mr. Chen gave some comments on the young people nowadays.


    "Your family is still obedient. It''s nothing to love horses. People have to have a hobby!" A few old men think it''s nothing. Besides, the horses in Dongshan are different from those in other places. It''s a skill to buy horses here.


    No matter how much money you have, how much power you have, no matter how rich you are, you will not sell it to you!


    Have a fortified horse here.


    It''s an identity!


    The elders may think it''s nothing, but in the circle of young people, they pay special attention to it.


    In the social circle of the upper class in Dongshan, a person has a plane, a yacht and a luxury car. Others don''t envy you. You can have these rich people. It''s nothing great. But the strengthening horse is different. Whether you have the ability or not depends on whether you can get a strengthening horse, even a foal, in the extremely limited and tense quota! As for the gene horse, I''m sorry, it''s not for public sale at all. If you want to ride the gene horse, you have to enter the gene army!


    In half an hour.


    According to the time point, the little round face is coming.


    Today, I don''t know why, ten minutes late.


    The old men are worried. Although they know that the probability of their accident is almost zero, they are still a little worried that they will not be seen.


    "Shall we call and ask?" Two fat people are in a hurry.


    "Go away, I''m upset when I see you!" Mr. Wang won''t give them any face.


    Little round face didn''t come.


    It''s yellow cattle and black horse.


    They didn''t come on horseback like xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, but by car.


    But the procedure of inspection remains unchanged.


    Just as strict.


    After a measurement, the cattle nodded: "today, enough calories, your performance is very good, but not proud, to continue to maintain!"


    The old men were so happy that they were afraid that they couldn''t finish the task.


    Among the women on duty.


    Cattle and haidongqing two female soldiers are the most difficult to talk.


    The most popular one is xiaoyuanlian. Sometimes it''s a little worse, and she helps to hide it.


    "Why didn''t little round face come?" Mr. Wang is a little strange. It''s the turn of Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing today?


    "She just went out and received the task, so she changed us temporarily!" Cattle looked at the watch: "a little delay, but the time is just right, wait a little longer, five minutes, the chief will make a decision according to the statistical data..."


    The dark horse on the other side is reporting today''s figures.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang listened to them.


    One by one, hold your breath and wait for the longest five minutes.


    Isn''t it Lin Dong''s decision that they are waiting for? Without Lin Dong nodding, President Qu and President Xia did not dare to inject the youth potion into their bodies! Besides, they are scientific researchers, and their specialty is not flattery. So even if Zhang Xianhua and Wang Weiguo say anything, it''s useless. Lin Dong must nod his head, or they won''t talk about it.


    The old men are also very stubborn.


    They don''t want to have a reputation for being greedy and afraid of death.


    It''s no problem to work hard and actively cooperate with the experiment. They can''t afford to make them humble and ask taohuaao life science research center to allocate youth potions to save their lives!


    So, they are also waiting for Lin Dong to nod.


    Lin Dong nodded.


    Then they cooperate with the experiment and carry out the drug test.


    If you are a famous teacher, you are not afraid of others pointing at you behind your back.


    "Chief, I''m a scalper. Yes, I understand. Yes, I promise to finish the task!" Cattle suddenly Su Rong, attention, apparently she received Lin Dong''s order from the headset. On the other side of the black horse, also maintain a standing position, listen to Lin Dong''s latest instructions.


    "What, what? Didn''t pass? " Wang Lao saw the yellow cattle look very serious, can not help but with a little careful to ask.


    "Yes, Congratulations, senior leaders!" "Next, all of you gather and we will escort you to the research center. From this moment on, you are the second batch of experimental subjects! People who have different ideas about this experiment can apply to quit. You have five minutes from now on to think and decide whether to accept the experiment or not! "


    "You scared me to death. Ah, I can''t come back in one breath!" Mr. Zhang patted his chest.


    His excited appearance caused a burst of laughter among the old men.


    There''s nothing to think about.


    You can come here.


    Hope to get the potion of youth.


    Even if it is impossible to return to the previous post, how many years do you want to live?


    If we return to our youth of more than ten or twenty years, like Grandma Wu, from an eighty-eight year old woman to about fifty or sixty years old, then we will really have a lot of good days to enjoy!


    Even if not able to recover so much, ten years, right?


    Not to mention rejuvenation.


    At least there are still ten years to live. Is it worth ten years? What else in the world can catch up with this?


    "We have all considered the report. We will earnestly carry out the task assigned by your chief and cooperate with you to complete this experiment meticulously! The number of people in this experiment should be 22, and the actual number is 22. The report is over! " Mr. Wang first asked everyone to line up to count, and then on behalf of the old men, he raised his hand to the cattle to report.


    It wasn''t long.


    The car and medical staff sent by President Qu also arrived.


    Hearing of the news, Zhang Xianhua, Zhang''s son, Wang Weiguo, Wang''s nephew, and a group of family members arrived at the speed of the rocket. The car was lined up.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t affect the work of other doctors and nurses! " When Zhang saw his son coming, he waved to his family members to stay away from the staff sent by the Institute.


    "Yes, please don''t get angry. Let''s just come and have a look." Zhang Xianhua accompanied the smiling face.


    "Come and see, you don''t have to work?" Mr. Wang directly glared at Wang Weiguo with ox eyes.


    "Second uncle, I''m just passing by..." how dare Wang Weiguo answer back.


    "You''re in a hurry!" Mr. Wang is in a good mood today.


    As soon as I got into the car of the Research Institute, Chen Xi, the Secretary, came here on behalf of all the leaders in the city, and congratulated me: "congratulations to all the old leaders. Secretary Xu and mayor Zhong asked me to come here. Congratulations to all the old leaders for their smooth and successful experiment and their triumphant return!"


    Mr. Zhang burst out laughing: "thank you, boss Xu. In fact, we are ordinary volunteers. Don''t make anything special. Just like us, an old bone can make a little contribution to our country."


    It''s still effective to say good things at this time.


    All the old men were happy.


    I''m in a good mood.


    The bitterness and tiredness of these days have all turned into sweetness and happiness.


    The two fat men hugged each other tightly and wept with joy. The suffering was finally over!


    Dongshan.


    Institute of life sciences.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang, escorted by their relatives, first washed their bodies, then put on sterile clothes and entered the isolation room to wait for the experiment. It''s not easy for them to settle down and keep the clouds open to see the moon! However, to be able to inject youth medicine, to restore more than ten or twenty years of youth, to live again, no matter how hard and tired it is worth it!


    After sitting down, the nurse was busy.


    Suddenly, Mr. Zhang found three old people sitting next to him.


    Who are these?


    Is it not the heroes who have contributed to our country drawn from the folk by the star of hope? No, aren''t those model workers the third batch? Is this the second batch?


    "Who are the three of you?" Not only Zhang was curious, but Wang, the head of the crowd, stood up and asked directly.


    "We were called by the little boss. He said that we should have a physical examination and get nutrition injections again! In fact, we are in good health. We don''t need injections at all, but we country people don''t know what our boss wants us to do! You also buy mountain herbs for little boss? I think you are older than us, and your health is much worse. You can''t do without nutrition injections! " Aunt Wu is very talkative. She used to love to talk. After being honed by the acquisition of mountain herbs, she can speak for five minutes at a time.


    "Are you the representatives of national meritorious officials and model workers?" Uncle Jiu knows a little more. He has heard Yu fengpang say it.


    "The country''s meritorious officials are amazing. You are powerful!" The second uncle gave a big thumbs up in adoration.


    "We..." Wang Laoyu is depressed. He can''t report to his family. How do you want to share your identity with other farmers'' brothers?


    "In fact, we are also farmers. We have been mud legs for generations!" Zhang quickly changed his accent and asked, "my hometown is from Baishan. Where are you? The accent sounds like a fellow townsman! "


    "We came from Pinghu Lake. Our accent is a little close, but Baishan is a little far away from us, separated by several mountains! It''s not as close as Dongshan. It''s hard to walk because the road ahead is blocked. But it''s much better now. It''s all connected to the expressway. I have a distant niece. Her husband runs to Baishan to engage in transportation. He always makes money! " Er Bogong doesn''t think that Baishan people and himself are villagers. It''s clear that they are two cities, and they haven''t been out of the province yet!


    "..." Mr. Zhang was also a little depressed. In the past, some people always said it was his hometown. Now he took the initiative to mention it, but the other party was not happy!


    He didn''t know.


    In the past, when Lin Dong was not famous, Pinghu area was remote, poor and backward.


    Now Ping Ping Hu, as Lin Dong''s hometown, has no development to the east side, but it is only behind the Dongshan area. It also bears the name of Lin Dong''s hometown. Ping ho is awesome. In the past, Baishan people, who were at the forefront of reform and opening up, had no respect for Ping''an Laker. The younger generation of Ping''an lake, who went to work in Baishan, were particularly annoyed. Now suddenly there is an old man from Baishan who claims to be a villager. The second uncle must not be happy! Without our boss, you will not talk like this. You Baishan people are snobbish!


    In fact, it''s almost the same. It''s perfectly normal for people in economically developed areas to look down on people in economically backward areas.


    In the past, not to mention Pinghu, but Dongshan, was not despised.


    Fortunately, Feng Shui turns around.


    Now Dongshan Heping lake is rising at an unimaginable speed. Finally, people from other places come to say that we are actually villagers. Nowadays, people in Dongshan and Pinghu are admitted to be villagers when they talk about each other. Especially the people from Lin Dong''s hometown, Yuxi Town, are called brothers and brothers. As for other places, such as Chaoping, Longwen and Baishan, who are you?


    "Don''t talk, someone is coming! Ah, it''s the little boss. Here comes the little boss! " As soon as she saw the people coming from outside, she quickly motioned for everyone to be quiet, but as soon as she saw clearly that it was Lin Dong, she immediately got excited and yelled.

 Chapter 745

    past.


    You old men usually go to the mountains and go to the countryside to drill holes to inspect and visit others, but today they turn around.


    When Lin Dong came in, he saw all the old men standing in line like primary school students to welcome him. He almost didn''t hold the flowers in his hand and yelled to welcome him. He couldn''t help but be happy: "don''t be nervous, sit down! The process of the experiment is guaranteed, and the risk is very small, which can be almost ignored. With President Qu and President Xia, I am very relieved. I didn''t need to come here today. It''s the same with me or not! Can Qu Dean said that this time with more students, let me come to give the students courage, raise morale, I just come here! Now that I''m here, I''d better come in and have a chat with you and relax! "


    "Little boss, this nutrition needle is very expensive, isn''t it?" Five aunts most want to know this problem.


    "Those are all extracted from herbal medicines. You can take more mountain herbs for me to make them up later!" Lin Dong couldn''t tell the truth. He waved his hand: "if you feel sorry, help me to do more work for a few years and bring more apprentices out!"


    "Dry, there''s something else to say. I promise I''ll do it until I can''t do it. Unless you don''t want me, we''ll do it for you all the time!" Aunt Wu is very happy now. She has income in her old age. Before Lin Dong became famous, her children and grandchildren changed her outlook greatly. When Lin Dong became the world famous Mr. wood, they all tried to be filial to her and take her back to their home for dinner. They were so enthusiastic that they almost had a fight.


    Second uncle and ninth uncle are similar.


    Don''t talk about grandchildren.


    Even the same race, also specially close.


    Some time ago, in the village''s ancestor worship, we pushed the second uncle, the ninth uncle and Zhang Degui to the forefront. A big boss who came back from Xiangjiang ranked first every year before, and this year he followed them respectfully.


    "OK, I''ll give you a raise when you''re done!" Lin Dong made a promise at will.


    "That''s not good. We''ve already got enough money. If we increase it, you won''t lose money?" Aunt Wu doesn''t want Lin Dong to lose money. She wants this business to go on for a long time.


    "And you''re worried about him losing money?" Mr. Wang laughed at them.


    "Well, I''ll try not to lose money and give you more bonus when I make money!" Lin Dong had to give in.


    It''s Mr. Wang''s turn, the old men.


    Lin Dong looked serious.


    Old Wang''s heart suddenly hung.


    They are deeply afraid that something unexpected will happen at this time, but it is not their own body. This is certainly no problem. During this period, they are more active than anyone else, and the achievement of various tasks will never be their own problem. They are afraid of their children and grandchildren, at this important juncture, what a mess.


    Lin Dong motioned for everyone to sit down, but didn''t understand how to sit down, so everyone stood and looked at Lin Dong eagerly.


    "I have something to say. It''s not big. I hope you keep it in mind." Lin Dong also did not care whether they sat down or not, and said directly: "after the experiment, everyone is different because of their own physical fitness and genetic dominance. In other words, some people seem to have changed a lot, while others don''t. However, I would like to make a special statement here that the big change is not necessarily better than the small change. A person''s appearance change is different from his inner change. I hope no one will have any thoughts or psychological burden when they see other people''s great changes! There''s no need. Once again, what changes in appearance is not as much as what changes in the inside. Everyone''s situation is different. Don''t envy others or blame yourself! "


    "No, Xiaolin, we know our own business. It''s the most important thing for us to cooperate with the experiment to collect data. We''ve been useless for a long time, so if we can be regarded as the last strength of the National Heart and stand well in the last class, we will be satisfied!" Mr. Zhang made a quick statement.


    "You misunderstood me!" Lin Dong shook his head: "in your situation, there is no problem for each person to increase the 10-year upper limit. No matter how much, it depends on your own physical condition. Some people are slightly worse. If they exercise regularly within 10 years, it is not impossible to extend it! Some people are in good health. If they don''t take care of themselves for ten years, they will consume more energy than others! It depends on you. You think you are like a young man. You can''t finish the last shift. If you feel old and lie in bed all day, you may be the last one! "


    One can increase the 10-year limit at least.


    The old men immediately calmed down and added ten years to their original base. No matter how many years they had, at least ten years!


    Moreover, this injection has increased the 10-year upper limit. Will there be opportunities for positive performance within 10 years? The idea flashed through all the old men''s hearts.


    It seems that there is still much to be done.


    Ten years, I can do a lot of things!


    If you give up the old face and the old life, you will not worry about Xiaolin. He is not soft hearted!


    "Everyone changes differently, doesn''t it? I think we should seize the time to take a picture as a souvenir, otherwise some of you will change a lot and will not recognize you in the future! " Mr. Wang joked.


    "Lao Wang, maybe the biggest change is you!" Mr. Chen will answer immediately.


    "Didn''t you listen to Xiao Lin? Big change is not necessarily a good thing! " Lao Wang waved his hand quickly. It was his wish to be young, but he was not willing to change too much. If you become very young, like your son, you will not be able to play with these old friends. If you quit your job and become very young, what do others think? It is estimated that there will be a bit of pressure at present, so it''s better to be a little younger. It''s not too good to be like Grandma Wu!


    "The change depends on the dominance of your genes. As I said just now, everyone has his own characteristics, and everyone is different." Lin Dong looked serious again and lowered his voice: "another thing is that after your experiment, your body will recover, and maybe some physiological functions will also recover. No matter how far you recover, you''d better not involve ethical issues. If there are any successors or those who really need successors to take over, we can raise them. We will consider supporting them. This is a special case. But under normal circumstances, I don''t want the phenomenon of old trees blooming. Especially for men, don''t feel that once they come back, they will think again when they see young and beautiful. If you want to find an old wife, you can arrange a suitable one in the future, but you can''t find a young one to blossom and bear fruit. As soon as this problem occurs, it will cause great social problems. I hope you will pay attention to it and think twice before you act. "


    "Xiaolin, we promise not to make this mistake! We have long been indifferent to those things. We really don''t have to worry about this problem! " On hearing this, Mr. Wang immediately made a clear statement on behalf of the old men.


    "Yes, yes, we can sweep the floor with all kinds of dishes together. We don''t want to do anything messy!" Zhang also shook his head desperately.


    "If they dare to mess around, I''ll take scissors!" In fact, there are two grannies among the old men. They spat with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaolin. I''ll help you watch these old people. If they dare to mess around, I''ll take the sole of their shoes and slap him in the face! I don''t dare to tell others, but I still know these old people. They have the heart and don''t have the courage. You can rest assured! "


    "There is no best. We must pay attention to this problem."


    "Yes, we promise not to make mistakes!"


    "In the future, people''s life will be longer and longer, and their health will be better and better. This problem will emerge sooner or later. As the first batch of experimenters, you are just like the leaders on the starting line. If you go astray, then the whole army will be destroyed! So, don''t think for yourself, but also for your children and grandchildren. Don''t leave the messy interpersonal relationship to them. Don''t let them not know how to call their elders in the future. Don''t let them not know who to fall in love with in the future! "


    Lin Dong gave such a solemn warning.


    It''s not unreasonable.


    It''s good to be young.


    But if the performance of a pear pressure Begonia, old tree rejuvenation, tieshuhua situation, then thunderous.


    Wang Lao and they didn''t care at first. They thought this kind of thing couldn''t happen to them. But Lin Dong warned them again and again, and they woke up. Yes, if one of my old friends gives birth to a son and falls in love with the great granddaughter of another old friend when he grows up, the relationship will be completely chaotic. Not to mention, if they have another daughter and marry some old guy''s grandson


    "Why don''t we sign a pledge?" Mr. Wang thinks this is a solution.


    "An operation will do!" Mr. Zhang thinks that surgery is the safest.


    "All the measures can only be taken for a while. The one who can really control himself is a willing and insipid heart. Don''t worry about it. I don''t value, support or object to the letter of guarantee or surgical restrictions. I personally don''t object to your feeling that you can''t control yourself and take the initiative to do something, but it''s better not to do it. After all, no matter how light the operation is, it''s also a kind of injury to the body. You are the elders, have experienced ups and downs, and have a lot of feelings about life. You should set an example for the younger generation. If you have extra energy, you can find some work and continue to contribute to the country. My suggestion is like this! In the future, there will be more projects in Dongshan. As long as you are willing, don''t worry about not having the opportunity to play! " Lin Dong suggested that they should not be idle and do more work.


    "That''s good. We''d love to. Even if we sweep the road, we''d like to!" Zhang''s biggest fear is lying in bed waiting to die. As long as he can find some work and have a large group of friends around him talking and laughing, it''s better than anything!


    "In fact, if you have a good grasp of these two things, there will be many good days waiting for you in the future." Lin Dong reached out and shook hands with the old men one by one.


    It''s in another reception room.


    The camera crew of the times is busy.


    Special correspondent Fanny is sitting in front of Cheng Mingge, ready to start an official interview.


    "Countdown, five, four, three, two, one!" As soon as Fanny listened to the countdown, she immediately burst into a brilliant professional smile. She looked at Cheng Mingge with a smile in her eyes. After a little greeting, beautiful and fluent Chinese without any foreign accent floated out of her lips: "Hello, monitor! Thank you very much for your special interview with our times. In fact, for two years, we have always wanted to do an interview with you and Mr. wood. Today, we finally achieved our wish... Can I give you a hug? May I forgive my excitement, dear monitor, do you know who the global women I admire most? It''s you

 Chapter 746

    Of course, journalists of the times can''t speak well.


    On the one hand, friendship is the most important task.


    I had a chat.


    Fanny said, "monitor, can I ask you a question? There are many rumors outside that Mr. wood did not develop youth medicine, but made a common version of gene medicine. The appearance of the woman surnamed Wu has changed a lot, but her real life has not increased. If she is really eighty-eight years old, then life will soon reach the limit! Of course, it is also possible that Mr. Mu thought that Ms. Wu could live over 100 years old through detailed tests, so he asked her to cooperate with the experiment to achieve the purpose of publicity. If she was replaced by other ordinary people, it would certainly not have this effect. How are you going to respond to this rumor, monitor? "


    In fact, this reporter does not doubt the youth potion, she is using this query to achieve the purpose of understanding the youth potion.


    If Cheng Mingge gives an example to refute.


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    Cheng Mingge said with a smile: "Ms. Fanny, rumors are not credible. I can only respond like this. It''s normal for youth potions to be questioned. Every R & D project of wood is questioned by experts, but in the end, people will find that he is right! For me, I don''t mind what other people say. They have the right to express their opinions with their mouths on their faces! Doubts from outsiders will not change our research results, nor will they shake our will to continue to develop life sciences! "


    "Monitor, I really want to give you another hug!" When Fanny saw that Cheng Mingge was not fooled, she exclaimed that it was a pity. She came prepared and immediately changed the topic: "Mr. wood''s research and development in various fields has surpassed modern technology and human wisdom. Some people say that he is actually an alien, or has obtained alien technology..."


    "Aren''t aliens in Area 51?" Cheng Mingge was very happy. After laughing, she waved her hand: "I don''t know if someone else is an alien, but he certainly isn''t! Not to mention the extraterrestrial technology, all things are obtained by his own research. No one knows how much sweat he has paid. We only see the brilliant achievements of wood. As for R & D in various fields, many of them are forced, and only some of them are his interests. In the part he is interested in, he obviously wants to do better than other projects! In some ways, wood is good at it, which can be called genius. But do you think there is a lack of genius in the world? It''s just that geniuses are involved in different fields. Some people are good at making airplanes, some people are good at designing ships, some people are good at astronomy, some people are good at geography, and some people have made great achievements in many fields, such as Da Vinci, whom you admire very much, he is a very exaggerated super genius! Let''s go back and have a look. Some people may not be good at studying drugs, but they are very good at making money. For example, there are many such geniuses on Wall Street. Why don''t you doubt that these geniuses who can change money by numbers are aliens? In my opinion, they are more like aliens! "


    "When it comes to making money, who else can match you and wood?" Fanny hands the spearhead back.


    "Our income is like a river, which is composed of many streams without any business skills. If we had the skills of Waltz people, our capital might have doubled! It is because we know our shortcomings that we have never considered going public. " Cheng Mingge said that he didn''t know how to make money by going public.


    "God, if you are willing to put any of your projects on the market, I don''t think you need to do anything, there are countless people who put money into your pockets!" Fanny turned her eyes. She was not a vase. As soon as she heard it, she knew that Cheng Mingge was "sophistry.".


    Ordinary people can''t sophistry.


    But Cheng Mingge can.


    When a person''s influence reaches a certain level, then he or she, even if he or she does not tell the truth in front of the public, will be forgiven.


    On the contrary, if a person with great influence speaks the truth in every word, he may kill many of his allies, or he may pit himself, especially a politician. When he faces the media in public, he can''t tell the truth, or he may lead to a series of disasters.


    Ambiguity is the right diplomatic language.


    Cheng Mingge hasn''t honed this skill yet.


    But she can refuse to publish the truth.


    She has the qualifications.


    As the spokesperson of Lin Dong, as the first controller of the sky Knight Order and the star of hope, no matter what decision Cheng Mingge makes, others just look at her eagerly, and no one can pull her wrist.


    "I''m shocked to read the data on money gains, but I don''t want to talk too much about that today, because many people may know more about your property than I do. You don''t want to talk about politics. Why don''t we talk about family? As far as I know, he''s a wood... "Fanny pauses and looks at Cheng Mingge.


    "It doesn''t matter, wood psychology is not fragile enough to bear the fact." Cheng Mingge nodded, and Su Rong said, "you are right. Mu Mu is indeed an illegitimate child abandoned by his parents. He was raised by his grandparents in his childhood. It is not accurate to say that he was an abandoned child, because he did not lack care except his parents in his childhood. Growing up in that environment, he knows how to be grateful and repay the society. That''s why he is so willing to be charitable! "


    "Helping the poor, helping women and children, wood''s action is amazing, and that''s what I admire most about him." Seeing Cheng Mingge''s willingness to respond, Fanny immediately digs into this question: "maybe you don''t want to mention it, but we really want to know what he thinks?"


    "You are wood, is your psychology resentful now?" Cheng Mingge had expected this sentence: "his mind is very peaceful, without any resentment!"


    "Since there was no resentment, why didn''t he take the initiative to recognize his parents? After all, they are their own parents. For Huaxia, blood and family are very important. I want to say that if Mr. Mu agrees, as long as he nods, his own parents will immediately recognize this son who has lost his father''s love and mother''s love for more than ten or twenty years, and will try their best to make up for him in the future! " Fanny knows how to set language traps.


    "He won''t do that for the time being." Cheng Mingge shook his head.


    "Why?" Fanny, suppressing her surprise, asked as quietly as she could.


    "First, there is no need. Recognition will have a lot of unexpected consequences for two families, or even more families. Wood is very kind. He doesn''t want his appearance to interfere with other people''s life. If a person''s pain can be exchanged for everyone''s happiness, I don''t think wood will change the status quo. He has his own considerations. After all, he has been living like this all the time and suddenly changed. In his field of expertise, he may have a wrong way to deal with it, resulting in some unpredictable consequences, which he does not want to see! " Cheng Mingge puts up a finger.


    next.


    She raised her second finger: "second, wood doesn''t want to be involved in politics. He did not want his relatives to become pawns in the political game, let alone chips and victims in the political struggle, even if they had abandoned their biological parents. It may be a good thing to recognize each other, but it may also lead to a tragedy. Wood doesn''t want his identity to bring disaster to his relatives. "


    When Fanny asked about her acquaintance, she was just trying to find out Lin Dong''s voice for some political groups behind her.


    The mother who abandoned her son is on the other side of the ocean.


    Once she has a chance to meet.


    It''s 100% chess pieces.


    With her ability, it is impossible to get rid of the fate of becoming a bargaining chip.


    If Cheng Mingge said that she was welcome to meet her, her life and family would be involved in the center of the storm immediately. On the contrary, if Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong didn''t make their stand, she would be very safe. At least, she would not be in any danger before the use value disappeared.


    "Maybe it''s just that the mother misses her son and wants to see him. Isn''t that ok?" Fanny asked anxiously.


    "Between people, there are moments when life paths intersect, and there are moments when life paths cross. Take myself as an example, I don''t necessarily stay by the wood every day. Sometimes I go out to work and even fly far away. At that time, I will miss him very much, but I can''t leave my work easily and rush to him immediately. I know that when I go out, there are many people who need my help, and there are many people waiting for my arrival. I can''t be sentimental, I can''t abandon the plan with a single thought... When I''m far away from him, I will miss him and work hard, and I want to rush back to him as soon as possible, instead of putting everything in my hands down and going back regardless. " Cheng Mingge''s eyes sparkled with happiness: "I think if a certain mother can understand me and mu mu, she will also work silently like us, waiting for the opportunity, instead of acting immediately, to have a walk on the road. Sometimes life can be very natural and unrestrained, but sometimes, we need to be cautious and take care of other people''s mood and feelings! "


    "I''ll pass on your words to some mother." Fanny knows that she can''t talk about this topic any more. Otherwise, Cheng Mingge may refuse to continue the interview. She can participate in political affairs, but she can''t get involved too deeply. Otherwise, she will be shut up.


    "Who knows the future? Wood and I are young enough to wait! " Cheng Mingge''s words will not promise to meet in the near future.


    "Speaking of family, I know that you are a very important member of wood''s life. Your influence on him is comparable to his most respected grandmother, monitor. Can I know your future considerations? Have you ever thought about getting married? " Fanny asked this question that countless people had gossip about, but no one knew the answer.


    "Marriage? We are not of legal age yet Cheng Mingge is playing Tai Chi with a smile on her face.


    "Do you think of that?" Fanny asked to the end.


    "We''re more like family, aren''t we? We have made an agreement with each other that we will not think about this problem in the short term. In fact, we are all too young. What we need to do now is to help more people who need help, not others! " Cheng Mingge waved his hand: "it''s not just you. I''ve answered this question many times in other places. I don''t think there is any need for more repetition. In a word, we don''t have such an idea. That''s all for the problem. Thank you


    "Then let me ask a very personal question." Fanny deliberately lowered her voice: "have you ever had love? Do you do it often or never? It''s said that Mr. wood is actually gay. You''re just his friend to hide? Which one is true? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Cheng Mingge laughs and shakes his head: "just now I said that the rumor is not credible! Wood is definitely not gay, which is 100% certain. As for the first question you asked, it''s personal privacy. I decided not to answer it. "


    "If you have never had love, can you prove that Mr. wood is not interested in women?" Asked Fanny.


    "We will solve our own problems. Thank you for your concern. I think that Mu Mu and I can''t entertain you with our privacy, so I''m sorry, no matter how our life is, before we make it public, outsiders can''t force us to peep. This privacy must be respected. As for wood, he''s not interested in women? I really don''t know where this statement came from. He never said it or showed any sign of it. In fact, he is very traditional, and his acceptance of new things needs to be strengthened. Homosexuality, which is fashionable and fashionable, is not his hobby. He certainly likes women and girls who are more traditional, especially those with a little classical temperament! " Cheng Mingge has a specious story.


    "The price of youth potion?" As soon as Fanny''s topic changed, she tried to dig deep in all aspects.


    "We are still in the process of intensive experiments. The finished products can''t be put on the market in a short time. R & D and mass production are two different things. Moreover, our R & D has to make a final sprint. It''s too early!" Cheng Mingge evades the truth and answers falsely.

 Chapter 747

    The goddess of dawn.


    On the cover of time magazine, the profile of Cheng Mingge calmly gazing at the distance is matched with this dazzling word.


    After the opening of the magazine, Joseph, a famous writer, wrote: "you see the word dawn goddess," for this little girl, all the data are pale! "


    "There are no words that can completely and accurately describe her excellence, including the word genius, which is not suitable to describe her. Genius is to describe an outstanding person among mortals, and she is obviously at a higher level!"


    "Fortunately, she is very young. After Mr. wood has developed the youth potion, she will have more time for you to understand her. The deadline may be one hundred years, maybe more. Therefore, you still have enough time to slowly observe and understand this beautiful goddess shining the light of hope in the hearts of countless people!"


    "In the end, I want to say, I''m honored!"


    "Because I live in this era of miracles, because I have the honor to witness the birth of this legend!"

 Chapter 748

    Wai Guoren looks down on rabbits. Some people feel very angry.


    I used to be poor, so I was despised.


    Now life is better.


    What''s the other side''s attitude? I can''t stand it!


    In fact, people with this kind of psychology should not know that the people who really control money, power, leading ideology and public opinion in the world are the white skins who shout about human rights, freedom and equality all day long. They really think that the world is beautiful, that human beings are fair, and that society is free and equal... Well, there is nothing wrong with people who have this idea, that is, they are too young!


    Although there are many rabbits, they are hardworking. They try their best to show themselves whenever they have a chance and try to get into the sight of Western society as soon as possible.


    in fact.


    Other people are not the same thing at all.


    In their minds, rabbits may belong to human beings, but they are not qualified to be equal with them, and even less qualified to enjoy the same power, welfare and social status. Rabbits and cattle are just working slaves in western society. Do you want to have an equal dialogue at the negotiation table? Stop teasing! Of course, rabbits now have money. They can''t use force to rob them like they did in the 19th century. Instead, they will use some words to make rabbits complacent and take advantage of the opportunity! As for black corn, it''s a kind-hearted rabbit. When they are humans, Westerners think that black corn is only three fifths of human beings, and two fifths of them have not evolved well!


    Equal?


    You''re kidding!


    If there are many parallel universes in the world, and the course of each universe is similar, then the fate of the blue planet without Lindong is doomed to continue to run until one day there will be some variation beyond the control of Western society.


    For example, the outbreak of a solar storm destroys all electronic devices, or the spread of a virus more terrifying than zombie virus... Anyway, it must be the existence of force majeure to change the fate of rabbits in the future. Of course, without the huge pressure from the outside world, it''s not known what the rabbit with the magical talent of killing each other by the king of inner and outer saints will develop into!


    Fortunately, there is a young man named Lin Dong on this blue planet.


    Originally a mortal, he just had a dream.


    It changes the trajectory of life.


    It also skews the historical trend.


    In the course of the operation of the blue planet, rabbits are bullied every day, but their fate has been slightly improved. At least, while Lin Dong changed himself, he also changed the fate of many people around him. Under the chain reaction, this kind of change expanded with his growing influence. Finally, Mei Li gnaw, who claims to be a beacon of human hope, is also affected by the aftermath of this butterfly effect hurricane.


    At least, an era that never flatters rabbits will only discredit and glorify them as documentary has changed their position and started their persistent praise for decades!


    "That''s exaggeration! I know the monitor is very rich, many people follow him, and he is also the idol of many young people, but I still can''t agree with this view of the times! You know what? When I see the beautiful goddess shining with the light of hope in countless people''s hearts, I really can''t carry on! I''m going to vomit. God, why doesn''t the times simply say that the monitor is an angel incarnation? You know, the winner of last year''s Nobel Prize is our president! Shouldn''t it be the winner of ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^? Well, I know that when it comes to Mr. President, people will question him. The laughter below reminds me to give a wrong example. But what I want to say is that in the past year, the monitor didn''t win any awards. That is to say, she didn''t get the recognition of our mainstream society, and the era was in a hurry to announce that she was the hope of human beings. Is it a bit too anxious? You are the times, not the sun with three pages of girls, OK In a talk show, a Johnson make complaints about Cheng Mingge''s cover.


    "Be careful, Johnson. Are you sure you don''t let the monitor and her fans jam in the underground garage and explode your chrysanthemum?" His dating is very cooperative to tease, causing a burst of laughter.


    "I will defend my right to speak even if I don''t protect it!" Johnson replied with dignity.


    "Come on, you faggot, you''re not afraid of flowers at all. If someone does that, it will just hit your heart! Don''t you think that maybe after they have finished blasting you, they may feel that they are not enough to relieve their anger, and then they can hit you easily? " Before the end of the talk, the whole audience burst into laughter, but this is an early and good manuscript. The talk show, what we want is this kind of effect.


    "Make complaints about monitor." I make complaints about the egg and rotten tomatoes. I''ve had enough of that. Whether the monitor is an angel or not has nothing to do with me. I just think that the times are rebelling too fast. Before I rebelled, they rebelled collectively, so I''m very unconvinced! " Host Johnson said so, the audience almost did not laugh.


    Today''s A-Mei Li gnaw, in all kinds of programs, especially talk shows, if you don''t mention Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, I''m sorry, you go down to wash and sleep, no one wants to listen to you.


    People are so realistic!


    No one doesn''t want to be on the side of the winner!


    If Lin Dong is an 80 year old man, then everyone will take a wait-and-see attitude. However, this "Mr. wood" is so young that he will be the winner just by fighting for his age! President that is a four-year term, two at most eight years will have to step down, eight years Mr. wood is not 30 years old! No one knows how many fields he will achieve in the future and how many drugs he develops. But we know that only the current gene agents, holographic virtualization, magic perfume and youth potions are enough to seckill the whole world.


    Other plutocrats have money, and they unite more than Mr. mu.


    So what?


    They are all mortals. They will grow old and die!


    As long as you can grow old and die, you must have Mr. wood who has youth potion!


    No one will be against a young man who is destined to be a winner. Even if he doesn''t care about his status, there will be thousands of young people who will give him a hard hand!


    The description of the times made reporters smell the traces of news and gather in groups to encircle Cheng Mingge. The battle was like a group of bloodthirsty sharks smelling the smell of blood and opening their hungry mouths to hunt.


    "Monitor, it is said that you have been nominated for the Nobel Prize. Is that true? Are you going to get the honor? " A reporter didn''t know where he heard the gossip.


    "I''m not nominated, and I''m not interested in awards. I hope you don''t gather on the road any more. It''s easy to disturb other people''s lives!" Escorted by the gene guard, Cheng Mingge answers carelessly as she moves forward.


    "Are you not interested in such a great honor as the Nobel Prize? Are you busy and have no time to participate, or do you have no feeling for this award? " The reporter hustled through the crowd.


    "I understand your desire to make big news, but everything needs to be based on facts! The Nobel Prize is a big prize, but it has nothing to do with me. I grew up, learning is the first, not too many awards, awards I have long been numb. Instead of getting such a personal honor, I''d better do more things and help more people in this time. " Cheng Mingge has been honed for a long time. How can such a problem be baffled.


    "Is it true what the times say? Are you really going to marry Mr. wood? If so, when? Is it a traditional Chinese wedding or a western wedding? Are you married with your children? Are you satisfied with Mr. wood''s ability? If so, how much would you rate his ability? " Another reporter snatched the opportunity to squeeze over a series of questions.


    "Privacy needs respect." Cheng Mingge waved his hand and refused to answer.


    "You and Mr. wood are public figures, we have the right to know, we have the right to know..." the foreign devil didn''t finish, had let the gene guard to pick up and throw ten meters away. There are more than a dozen black suits outside. I don''t know who they are, so I immediately put them in an array of 18 bronze men. Several tall black suits block my sight, and inside they are beaten violently.


    When they stop and spread their hair, the foreign devils who just talked like they were run over by a hundred thousand horned horses.


    Other reporters saw that, in addition to a shiver.


    I can''t help scolding silly fork.


    This is not the so-called lighthouse country of freedom of speech that a Mei Li chews. Besides, even there, a small reporter should do what he can, and be killed every minute and thrown into the stinky ditch! Ni Mei, this is Dongshan. You don''t have to think about where it is before you come here for an interview? This is the site of wood and monitor. Do you ask such taboo questions in other people''s site?


    Cheng Mingge is not angry, her followers and fans will not let you go!


    of course.


    It''s good to have fewer competitors.


    Especially the foreign devils who are so tall, one less can make a lot of space.


    The reporters continued to chase Cheng Mingge, asking questions loudly, hoping that the monitor would take time to answer his questions in his short travel time. There are some problems


    "Monitor, do you have any response to the media''s suspicion that Mr. wood is gay? We all know that many media like to talk nonsense, but Mr. wood has never shown any curiosity about the opposite sex in public. Will he prove it? We all support him, but we also do not discriminate against homosexuals. Even if Mr. wood is not gay but bisexual, we have interviewed many fans, and they all say they can accept it! Do you have any response to this statement? " Another foreign devil who was not afraid of death came and yelled.


    "He is normal and curious about the opposite sex, but he doesn''t have to show himself in front of the public. He''s not an actor or a star. He''s just a scientific research worker. He needs privacy and personal space, time and quiet life to work. If you really care about him, don''t waste your time in these aspects. You should support his wish more and let more people benefit from the help of the Knights of the sky and the star of hope Cheng Mingge strode forward as he spoke.


    After a while, we arrived at the pick-up car. The gene guard blocked the crowd and let the car go smoothly.


    The foreign devil who just asked questions found himself surrounded by a dozen black suits.


    Suddenly his face was earthy.


    Quickly raised his hand: "I''m actually a fan of the monitor, really! I''m really worried about her personal problems... If you really want to fight, don''t break my camera, OK? If I can make another small request, please don''t hit me in the face. I haven''t found my girlfriend yet. Is that ok? "


    "Fans?" The head of the black suit sneered: "is true or false, let me smell, if I smell out is false, you will die! I hate being a fake fan

 Chapter 749

    The potion of youth.


    This term has quickly become a hot word on the Internet.


    At the beginning, it was just a foreign report, saying that this youth potion is the latest drug developed by wood, which has super beauty effect. Not only that, it can make people recover their youth and prolong their life.


    If it''s the former, it''s a cloud to many people.


    Not everyone in the world lives on their faces.


    Someone can rely on talent.


    even to the extent that.


    Very few people can live by ugliness, such as special actors. If they suddenly become beautiful, they will lose their jobs!


    The important thing is that the latter one can restore youth and prolong life... I believe that as long as it is a mortal who will grow old and die, no one can refuse it! Some people don''t need a beautiful face, but no one will dislike the effect of prolonging life. No one will dislike their own life!


    "We should be calm, maybe it''s false news. At least, we should hold a wait-and-see attitude before the official tweets of the Knights of the sky and the star of hope come out. We can''t believe what the foreign devils say! Before that, there were foreign reports that wood was gay, which attracted tens of thousands of homosexuals to celebrate in the street with ecstasy! " Some netizens feel that if the official statement doesn''t come out for a day, don''t be too optimistic.


    After all, it''s a bit mysterious to restore youth and prolong life.


    It sounds like the legendary elixir.


    The genetic agent of wood is cattle.


    But not so much?


    of course.


    Some believe it.


    The official Bibs of the Knights of the sky and the star of hope did not officially state that they had developed youth potions, but they did not deny it!


    Maybe they are in the process of research and development, and have achieved some results, otherwise foreign devils will not be so crazy, overwhelming reports! The situation was much crazier than their presidential election. None of the experts jumped out to slap their faces. On the contrary, there were a lot of people who were disgustingly flattering. It can be seen that the truth of the matter has reached 80% or 90%, which has reached the point of no doubt. Otherwise, the media in the western world would be so easy to say?


    When the Internet is noisy.


    Suddenly, a post revealed: "the youth medicine has been developed for a long time, but the three rounds of basic tests required by wood have not been finished, so the media will not report. In fact, the major media have known the inside story for a long time, and only after the test is completed and the approval of wood is obtained, can they report it uniformly. "


    "True or false?"


    "I think that''s a bit possible. R & D and marketing are two different things. It''s normal to be cautious."


    "Wood is not prudence, that''s preciseness! The obvious misnomer


    "Don''t worry, as long as the youth potion is true!"


    "Why can foreign devils report?"


    "That''s because they don''t behave!"


    "Ma Dan, these guys are always picking up our secret information. If they want to keep a secret for the night, they have to keep an account of it! Next time we have any new products for export, we should unite to launch a boycott. We can''t let those guys take advantage of us all the time! "


    "It''s good to be able to sell it. Foreigners are my uncle these days, don''t you know?"


    "Foreigners are masters in other places. We are not used to them in Dongshan."


    "That''s very encouraging. Dongshan brothers can do it. We can''t stand the dogleg who kneels and licks the ocean every day on Pinghu Lake! By the way, although I''m not from Yuxi, I''m from HEZUI, but I sold mountain herbs to wood the year before last. This year, it''s stipulated that mountains should be closed for afforestation, but mountain herbs can''t be dug, so I didn''t continue to do this! In addition, my grandmother, Mr. Tang, who taught my mother and my uncle at that time, still has the graduation photos of that year in our family


    "There are too many people on the Internet who say that they are Dongshan and Pinghu. There are no pictures and no truth. If you want to say that you are from HEZUI, why don''t you show your photos (J) and (b)


    "There are a lot of fake, but I''m real, real pearl! I''m not afraid you''ll envy me. I''ve got a picture with wood! "


    "False? If you have a picture, send it quickly, or it will blow you up! "


    "This is the photo taken the year before last. The mobile phone at that time was not good, and the pixels were very poor. But I was the handsome guy standing beside the wood and laughing very handsome! Handsome so obvious, you should be easy to identify it? And this one, I brought the wild honey praised by wood. It''s a pity that he patted me on the shoulder at that time, but my uncle didn''t take it. It should be recorded... And this one, a large group of us standing together, and the monitor! Well, I''m not a fake, am I


    "Negative points in photography!"


    "Yes, shoot my energetic monitor like this. Be careful of your Windows!"


    "Handsome into you, life is so optimistic, I really want to say, handsome you are quite brave!"


    "A picture is wool. Really, I would say, have I ever shaken hands with wood? Although I work as a security guard in the land of fish and rice! I caught a foreign spy with him in those years! Although he and Mr. Lu and Mr. Chen have caught people, let''s take care of them, but we also help bind people. I won''t sun out the photos. If you come to the land of fish and rice, you''ll find brother standing at the door! Don''t worship me too much. I''m a legend! "


    "Hello, is that Captain Qi? There are people here pretending to force, and the scene is out of control! "


    "Hand over the chrysanthemum, we are still good friends!"


    "What a blockhouse to be a security guard?"


    "It depends on where it is, the land of fish and rice. It is said that the first genetic test of wood was there, and the first fortified horse was there too!"


    "The monitor of that year was as flat as a mirror. I really don''t know how many genetic agents were used in wood to make her reach the current apple C!"


    "Absolutely no C, at most B +, please don''t doubt my professional vision, thank you! In other words, it''s not easy for wood to help the monitor improve her life hope. I think it took at least more than a year to reach the present level, and it''s almost impossible to do so in the future! "


    "The chest is not equal, how can the world be pacified? You know a hammer


    "Wailou is on Mars!"


    "You bastards are looking for death. You dare to slander our monitor. Go to hell!"


    It''s a normal thing to talk about Wailou on the Internet. Of course, the news of the successful development of youth medicine has also aroused people''s attention. What makes us feel strange is that the media is like deaf mute these days. There is no news at all. It''s really depressing.


    Maybe, it''s really like what the informant said.


    Still waiting for the nod of wood!


    Evening news.


    Wen Hui, dressed in formal clothes, sits in front of the TV screen as usual, because she can equate with the spokesmen of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge''s official news. So, regardless of the latest news, many people habitually sit in front of the TV to watch the program. Many young fans, not used to watching TV, in the room or in the classroom holding a mobile phone to watch, one night.


    Finished the mainstream news.


    Let''s cheer up.


    Because this last moment is usually the news of Lin Dong or Cheng Mingge, or the activities of the sky Knight Order and the star of hope.


    "A lot of news about youth potions spread on the Internet, saying that it''s the latest research on wood. What''s the truth? Please follow the camera and the reporter to the big house of Kezi! " As soon as Wen Hui said it, everyone was in high spirits. What we are looking forward to is this news!


    Said to follow the camera.


    In fact, it was an early recorded video.


    When Wen Hui was driving, ye Xiaozhi introduced all kinds of gossip on the Internet with a microphone in front of the camera. At first, everyone could hold on to it. As soon as Kezi big house appeared in front of her, she couldn''t help but get excited. This place is under the strictest protection at ordinary times. Even a photo is not allowed to leave. Unless Chu ling''er and Meng Huo take the initiative to take photos, they will not see the inside story of the small lake on the mountain. Through their necks, we all know that there is a psychic turtle in the lake, a pair of beautiful and huge swans that can carry people, various flying lizards and winged snakes in the forest, and many beautiful gene fish in the water


    "Little round face is riding a horse to pick us up, ladies and gentlemen, if you haven''t seen the fast wind horse, then little round face is riding under the seat! Of course, we will not forget today''s goal, that is to find the truth of youth potion. Are you ready? When you''re ready, let''s go! " Ye Xiaozhi motioned to the photographer to catch up.


    Into the big house.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and they even took pictures on the screen quickly, leaving a memorial.


    Of course, Wen Hui won''t tell the audience that I''m home. Instead, she politely greets Cheng Mingge and sits down on the sofa in the hall.


    "Monitor, I''ve come to disturb you again. Today I bring a question: does the youth potion exist? There are many rumors on the Internet, because there has been no clear news release on the official necks of the Knights of the sky and the star of hope, which has caused a lot of controversy. Today, we come here with this mystery in our arms and ask the squad leader to solve our doubts! " Wen Hui smiles and asks questions for the audience.


    "Youth potion... In fact, there is nothing to hide, it is not a very mysterious thing!" Cheng Mingge pondered a little and replied, "it''s not so much a youth medicine as an anti-aging gene medicine that has failed in research. In other words, it''s a failed work of wood."


    "The failed work of wood?" Wen Hui pretends to be surprised.


    "Yes, the original intention of wood is not to study this youth medicine. He is studying an anti-aging gene medicine, but failed. The anti-aging gene medicine has not made the progress he wants, but has some side effects in other aspects, such as beauty." Cheng Mingge smiles. She deliberately uses this plain tone to cause contrast.


    "Beauty is a side effect? I''m a little dizzy Wen Hui helped her forehead cooperatively.


    "It''s not surprising that Wan Ai Ke was originally developed as a drug to treat heart disease? Wan''ai''ke is not effective in treating heart disease, but has other side effects. That''s why it''s hot! This analogy is not appropriate, but anti-aging drugs have not achieved ideal results. On the contrary, in terms of beauty, it is more obvious. For this kind of youth medicine named by the outside world, I don''t care much about it! What he wants to overcome is the slowing down of human aging and reaching the limit of life, not beauty! " The more Cheng Mingge said, the more surprised the audience was.


    "Youth medicine or failed works, so what kind of anti-aging gene medicine does wood want to study?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "I don''t know the details, but it''s trying to make people live to the end of their life." Cheng Mingge digs a small hole.


    "Life limit?" Wen Hui exclaimed, as if she had just noticed the word.


    "Yes. In fact, long ago, British scientists discovered that the real life span of human beings is much longer than the natural life span of human beings. Generally speaking, under the condition of natural survival of human beings, centenarians are very rare, most of them are in their eighties. This is still the old people in the more developed countries, whose living conditions and medical standards are relatively high. To replace them with relatively backward countries, the average life expectancy is far below the standard of eighty years. So how many years can British scientists find that we human beings can live at least? "


    "According to the function of the body, we humans can live at least 150 years. As long as we are healthy and have no genetic defects, we can reach this minimum! However, because of the living environment, nutrition ration, virus invasion and other influences, we are already relatively old people in our 80s and 90s, and there is a huge gap between them and 150 years old! "


    "In view of this situation, wood has sprouted a gene drug to fight aging and make people as close to their minimum life span as possible." Cheng Mingge said.


    "Is this the birth of the potion of youth?" Wen Hui asked.


    "Yes, the youth potion was born, but it is far from meeting the requirements of wood. It can only be regarded as a failed, immature product that needs continuous improvement!" Cheng Mingge nods.


    "Can we know how many years of youth can be restored by youth potion?" According to the script, Wen Hui asked the questions that people most wanted to know.

 Chapter 750

    Wen Hui this question, let the audience immediately hold their breath.


    the world is boundless.


    But no matter how big it is, it''s not as old as youth!


    We don''t want to live to 150 years old, because if we can live to 100 years old, we will be satisfied! But youth is not old, this must have!


    "It depends on people''s physique. Some people have better physique and will recover more; Some people have strong gene dominance and will recover better than ordinary people on the surface. Generally speaking, the average number of ordinary people is about ten years! Some people will be more, some people''s recovery is not good on the surface, but the internal body is not bad, all kinds of situations will appear, then take an average, then a more conservative evaluation is ten years! " Cheng Mingge put up a scallion finger to introduce.


    "Ten years?" Wen Hui pretends to be shocked.


    "Monitor adult, youth potion can restore ten years of youth, is still a failure work?" Next to Ye Xiaozhi to faint, she knew that there was youth potion, but did not expect so much.


    "The drug for youth has not met the basic requirements of the original research direction, there are not many breakthroughs in gene, and the degree of anti-aging is very weak. Although it has better functions in beauty, wood thinks that this research and development is actually a failure." Cheng Mingge nodded, and her reply made the audience in front of the TV turn over.


    Is that a failure?


    What is the degree of success?


    Doesn''t it really raise people to 150 years old? If that''s the case, I''m afraid the social structure will have to be readjusted. In the future, all people under the age of 100 will be called young men, and only people over the age of 120 will be called old people!


    As for working hours, tenure, social security and all kinds of related things, they need to be readjusted.


    All in all.


    If there is such a genetic medicine for anti-aging.


    It is estimated that the world will have to be in chaos for a while before it can recover


    "We want to know the test results of youth potions. Can we share them with our audience?" Wen Hui asked another big question according to the script.


    "We have to apply to Dongshan Institute of life sciences for this. If it goes well, it''s time for the audience to show the test results of our latest youth medicine by this time tomorrow!" Cheng Mingge stands up to show off the guests.


    "Audience, you have heard! If you want to know more about youth potions, the news of our station will be announced at the same time tomorrow! Thank you for watching. See you tomorrow! " When the camera switches back, Wen Hui, sitting in the position of the host, smiles and waves to the camera, ending the day''s news broadcast.


    "Wow


    After watching this program.


    The audience couldn''t help shouting.


    It seems that the test of youth potion has achieved quite beautiful results, otherwise, the monitor will not be so calm and will show you tomorrow night.


    It''s a little dreamy, isn''t it?


    The more I think about the whole thing, the more incredible I feel!


    The previous beauty vitality potion has been exaggerated enough, but now it''s also an enhanced version of the youth potion. At least ten years of youth will be restored! And this is not a superficial recovery, but also increases the life of ten years! God, if this youth potion is put on the market, how many people will be crazy! Especially for those middle-aged women who have been on the magic of the new year, not to mention selling their kidneys, I''m afraid they have to change into this youth potion if they sell their whole body?


    "I don''t know how much it costs for a bottle!"


    "At least ten million!"


    "Ten million? Are you kidding me? Are you sure it''s ten million? "


    "Well, what''s the matter with ten million? Restore ten years of youth and ten years of life, sell 10 million how? How expensive are you? "


    "Bah! I mean you''re ignorant and stupid. You want to buy youth potions for only 10 million people. What can you do for a thousand things? Now, if you can''t take a house or a luxury car, you want to exchange 10 years of youth for 10 years? Keep dreaming. You really don''t think there are any local tyrants in the world, do you? Especially those super rich people who are dying, they want to get a bottle! More money can buy ten years of youth? Can you buy ten years? It''s priceless when it''s born


    "If you say so, then we are not..."


    "You didn''t have a good father! Classmate, practice your skills well, so as not to miss the chance when you are reincarnated next time! "


    Online.


    All kinds of comments.


    There are all kinds of things to say, but no one doubts it.


    Now netizens are learning to be smart. If they want to change someone else''s way of doing something, they have to question it first, because it''s mostly fake. But what wood and the monitor said, it''s no need to think about it. Ninety nine percent is true. Even if it''s not 110 percent, it''s also that they hide the more important thing.


    In the Internet age, information should not spread too fast, especially in Dongshan, which is watched by countless people.


    When the news comes out of the street.


    So the whole world was shocked.


    The little prince Hussein, who is engaged in horse racing in our country, came by plane overnight. Horse racing is very important, but youth potion is the most important!


    As soon as he got off the plane, a reporter ran to interview him. The local tyrant Prince snorted arrogantly: "are youth potions true or false? You asked the wrong person, the prince will never doubt the creativity of the wood brothers, he can certainly study it! If he can''t study it, no one in the world can succeed in it! It has to be him! At the same time, I also want to warn you, never question my brother in front of my plane, otherwise I will let you know what is called angry iron fist! "


    Another reporter asked: "Your Highness, you are so young and so handsome, do you still need youth potion?"


    The little prince sneered.


    With one-fifth of his white eyes, he glanced at the guy: "how can youth be too much! What an idiot you are


    Not to mention the local tyrant prince, Griffin and Jonathan, they are also very excited, especially the older, nearly exhausted potential of Redondo and Barton, who are nearly middle-aged uncles, are eager for youth potion. They also hope to return to their youth, return to the peak, and work hard!


    Even Philippe and their elders are very excited.


    Maybe there''s a youth potion.


    The body goes back in time.


    If you can get a new breakthrough in the realm of Kung Fu, you can''t make a breakthrough. It''s ok if you don''t need to age and fade away quickly!


    A large group of people gathered, they did not dare to find Lin Dong or Cheng Mingge directly, secretly asked Yu Tongtong to find out the attitude of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge. If Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge nodded and agreed, then they immediately think of a way, no matter how much money is good, they must get it, otherwise they''d better wash and sleep!


    In fact, their reaction is still in Cheng Mingge''s calculation.


    The western world still has to rely on these people to open up channels.


    It''s only from them that there''s evidence.


    Then we can get rid of our worries.


    Otherwise, the western world does not dare to question it on the surface. Behind the scenes, it may even say that youth potions are ineffective for westerners!


    "The monitor didn''t say to sell it to you, but please go to the life science and Technology Research Institute to see the display. That''s all I can help you." As a buffer intermediary, Yu Tongtong is certainly qualified, and her performance is perfect.


    It''s not easy.


    Finally, I stayed up till night.


    Griffin and his party set out for the life science and technology research center.


    Along the way, many people quietly joined in, including Western tycoons, domestic big and small stars, and some elite people who are members of the embassy, but everyone knows they are spies. Of course, journalists are the most. Although they may not have the chance to ask questions, if they can''t get this kind of news coverage, they can''t go back to work. I don''t know how to compete in private, but the reporters who can come all smile and say hello to each other. Some even agree to exchange information and share channels with each other, which looks like friendly exchanges.


    In fact, these guys have a lot of fun fighting in private, and there are countless people who break up with each other.


    "Hello, before you enter the hall of the Institute to watch the exhibition, our staff will carry out some safety inspection measures to avoid accidents. Please cooperate." Cattle with gene soldiers team to block the way of the crowd.


    At this time, no one has to cooperate.


    I want to talk about human rights here.


    That''s bullshit.


    When it comes to human rights, go back to da''a-mei on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, or go back to the coast of the Atlantic Ocean. Dongshan must follow the established rules.


    As the Griffin cooperates with the body search, he stares around with ox eyes. He hopes that a guy with no long eyes will bring weapons to destroy. In that case, he will be developed. It''s a pity that there''s no brain damage, no chance for him to show. As for journalists, they can come here. I don''t know how many battles they have gone through. Who will fight for death with weapons and live long? Carrying weapons in front of genetic soldiers?


    After a search, there was no accident.


    The Griffin, who wanted to show up, was very disappointed.


    The exhibition hall of the Institute.


    Dense.


    It''s full of people.


    Griffins find that Prince Hussein has been here long ago, not only him, but also a large group of Hooded guys... What these guys lack most is money. Griffins are a little depressed. If they can sell, they will not be able to compete with these local tyrants; If you don''t sell the youth potion, you won''t even think about it! A special contradiction in my heart!


    "Good evening, everyone. Before the press conference, I''d like to show you a video." When President Xia stood on the stage, she didn''t say anything in an official voice, and she didn''t have any politeness. She went straight to the point. Anyway, as soon as she saw the video, the shocking effect would come out, and there was no need to waste saliva.


    The big screen starts to play.


    First of all, there was an old, dark woman with gray hair and wrinkles on her face that could kill mosquitoes.


    At this time, the special nurse in the nurse''s uniform introduced to the audience with a microphone: "Hello everyone, I am the first nursing of the experimental goal. In fact, as early as a few days ago, this exhibition was held. However, when he knew about it, he asked us to be more authoritative and accurate in our experimental attitude and monitoring and tracking, so that we could show it to others. Therefore, after the second and third batch of experiments, we obtained the same experimental data and decided to show it again. The purpose of our exhibition is not utilitarian. We just want to tell the world that our youth potion is really successful. Through experiments, we can tell you with 100% certainty that the efficacy of youth potion is effective for anyone. As long as it is human, it will not produce invalid or side effects. It is completely harmless and comprehensively optimizes human physique and genes. For the specific effect, you can follow our video. In the first ten minutes, we saw the personal data and life fragments of the first experimental woman Wu


    "Then what you see is the picture of grandma Wu accepting the experiment..."


    "It''s the first day!"


    "Grandma Wu woke up three days later. How is her recovery? We''ll tell you immediately, and next, I''ll compare all kinds of data before and after Wu''s experiment. Finally, I would like to remind you that no matter what kind of pictures you see, I hope you will not disturb others, influence others, and influence this exhibition. This is a show about human life science. I hope you can cooperate with me


    "Oh, God, what do I see?"


    "Allah


    "Is that true? Incredible, incredible


    Despite the early warning, the viewers can''t help shouting when they look at the screen. Many people even jump up from their seats, which makes them look like they want to rush into the screen directly


    *********


    Update late, sorry, try to be earlier tomorrow!


    *********

 Chapter 751

    The video of Wu''s experiment was excerpted again.


    Put it to the end.


    The audience couldn''t help but crash.


    Because grandma Wu has changed so much that she is younger than her daughter. Fortunately, grandma Wu doesn''t have a daughter. Otherwise, some people may suspect that her daughter is pretending to be her. When people saw the second batch of experimental objects, the second uncle, the fifth uncle and the ninth uncle, which had been reported on TV before, their emotions suddenly burst to boiling point.


    Mrs. Wu is not known by everyone. I feel that she is getting younger and a little unreal.


    But two uncles, five uncles and nine uncles have been on TV.


    There''s a documentary on Provincial TV.


    The protagonist is their three old people.


    It''s also because of this program that the program of seal afforestation, protect the last pure land in the mountains, and prevent the extinction of wild mountain herbs was officially implemented.


    Not only documentaries, but also the collection of wild mountain herbs, such as Lingcha and animal blood wine. Sanlao often appeared, including the completion of huamo garden and grandma Lin Dong Memorial Hall. They also attended as representatives of the countryside.


    Internet users can''t name them, but they have familiar faces.


    Now three people are going to do experiments.


    The effect hasn''t come out yet.


    But persuasion has removed the last trace of doubt from people''s minds.


    "Aren''t they rural farmers who collect mountain herbs for wood? How to do the experiment of youth medicament? "


    "It''s because they work for wood that they have a chance to do this experiment! Do you think it''s possible for ordinary people? Don''t even think about it


    "Ah, you don''t have to say that grandma Wu is the most ordinary person, but she is the first one. In fact, I think they may have one thing in common, that is, if you want to have a high dominant gene, you have to find someone with obvious effect to do the experiment! As for whether he is a relative, friend or subordinate, this is not the most important. He is a scientist first, and then a wood! "


    "It makes sense!"


    "What makes sense? Grandma Wu may have a high degree of genetic dominance, but the three of them are definitely not so serious. They should have done it on purpose. Moreover, because they are familiar with their faces, they will feel that the contrast between before and after is obvious. In this way, the publicity effect can be the best! "


    Netizens are talking about it.


    More people simply ignore the participation, eyes have been staring at the screen, for fear of missing a little bit.


    Show continues.


    When people see two uncles, five uncles and nine uncles.


    Everyone was young as a teenager. They suddenly lost their voice. They were so excited that they were hoarse. For a moment, they couldn''t shout out.


    "Maybe some people suspect that our video is a special effect made by the technology department. Let''s invite the four main characters to come on the stage, and then select representatives to check to see if they are really back in time and rejuvenated!" Special care patted hands, welcome to show the four experimental targets under the protection of gene soldiers. Granny Wu and granny five are graceful and go ahead together, but uncle two and uncle nine are a little shy. They don''t dare to look at the flashing lights in the hands of the reporters below.


    "God created a miracle with Mr. wood''s hands!" Ordinary people don''t feel it, but Philippe, these strong people, can easily feel the vitality of life from Grandma Wu.


    Especially after learning the unknown skill.


    Everyone has a new understanding of the world of perception.


    Many people respect the old people who have been practicing for many years in China and think that they are very powerful.


    This is very unscientific in the cognition of the western world. The power system in the western world holds that the older people get, the weaker they will be. After 30 years old, both men and women will fall from the peak, and their physical fitness will decline. How could there be an old man in his eighties or nineties who is still as strong as an ox or even stronger than a young man? In the past, many Westerners scoffed at this point, including some martial artists, who also held the stubborn view that "you must have watched too many movies.".


    But after the elder martial sister taught on behalf of Lin Dong and learned her unknown skills.


    The cognitive world suddenly opens up.


    Qi, which was not perceived before, can be sensed all of a sudden.


    The reason why Li Qingsong and other old people are so powerful has been found all of a sudden.


    The reason is that these old people who have been practicing for many years have accumulated powerful energy in their bodies. They are usually as quiet as dormant volcanoes. Once they are used, they will burst out immediately, and their power is unmatched.


    The Kung Fu in the movie is exaggerated, but the real Kung Fu is 100 times more powerful than those in the movie.


    What''s really powerful won''t be shown in public at all.


    "They, and they are really young. I can feel the vitality of their bodies, just like a raging fire! As ordinary people, they have such a strong vitality, it is incredible! If we also inject this kind of youth potion, then we can return to the peak and regain our potential! Barton, we still have hope! " Redondo the black swan was too excited to control himself.


    "Yes, we still have hope, we still have hope!" Hercules Barton thought he had reached the top of his cultivation in his life. Unexpectedly, the advent of the youth potion gave him a glimmer of life.


    The dark house has announced to some members who have little potential left.


    Because genetic medicine is best used in young people.


    Coupled with limited resources.


    The older generation must make way for the younger.


    Redondo and Barton are ready to make way for Jonathan and remiga. In fact, they don''t share a lot of resources in the later period, most of which are given up to the younger and more potential Jonathan. However, this time the youth potion, they will never let! Maybe, this is their last chance.


    Whether the skin can become beautiful or not, Redondo and button don''t care at all. What they want is to get back to the top and practice again


    "No matter how much, we''ll make it up!" Jonathan always wanted to do more for Redong, but he didn''t have the chance. Today''s youth potion showed him the goal.


    He is still young and can wait for the next chance.


    Redondo and Barton are getting older and can''t wait any longer. Of course, the one who can''t wait is Philip.


    Grandma Wu and the four of them are like giant pandas sitting in front of the stage for everyone to take photos. Some reporters pretend to shake hands and secretly look at their skin and body to see if they can find a little bit of fraud. Of course, this kind of fluke psychology can''t succeed. Grandma Wu, they are very calm. You''re not the first one to doubt it. More professional researchers can''t find any flaws!


    What''s more, there is no flaw at all. I''m really younger. I''m full of confidence. I''m afraid you''ll come up for inspection?


    After the show.


    No matter who came to the scene or the audience in front of the TV, their mood could not be calm for a long time.


    For example, the little prince Hussein, who has a lot of money, calls home for the first time to tell his father that you can still sit on the throne for decades. Not only that, you can return to your prime and enjoy the beauty of the world. I''m waiting for my son to give you back the potion of youth!


    Old Hussein, who was waiting for news on the phone, burst out laughing. He didn''t lack power and money, but he didn''t lack it. If he could regain his youth, even the shortest ten years would be enough.


    How much is not a problem, as long as there is this kind of medicine in the world!


    "Video show, that''s it." Huang Niu asked people to send Wu away and clapped her hands on the stage: "next, we have a more shocking live show! We selected a volunteer to do the experiment under the gaze of the world, and let her recover her youth bit by bit under the gaze of the world. We hope to use this live show to prove our unremitting efforts and achievements on the road of life science research! Now, we welcome sister Liu! "


    Sister Liu is actually granny Liu!


    Granny Liu is widely known in the world because she was responsible for acting as the spokesman of beauty vitality.


    Looking only at her face and skin, Granny Liu has successfully changed back to sister Liu after she often used beauty vitality potions! On the screen, she often plays the bride who has passed the age of nearly rare. With a little make-up, the effect is better than many female stars in their 30s and 40s.


    Grandma Liu, who has a good foundation, has become sister Liu, and her face has become younger, as we all know.


    But only she knew.


    I''m old, after all.


    Body.


    Gradually not as good as before.


    When Aunt Cheng Mingge called and asked her if she would like to be a volunteer for a live demonstration experiment, she didn''t even hesitate for half a second and blurted out that she would agree. I''m afraid she would miss the opportunity if she stopped.


    She knows that it''s not enough for her face and skin to become younger. She also needs her body to regain its youth, which is the real change!


    "I can''t express my feelings. I don''t know what else I can say except for being grateful to wood and the monitor for giving me such an opportunity... Yes, I''m too excited to say a thousand words. My mind is blank! I''ve never been in such a state of mind when I''m facing the camera. I used to be very calm in front of the camera, but now I''m as nervous as the first electric shock. No, I''m more nervous than the first movie and the first camera! I''m not worried about the failure of the experiment. No, I''m worried that I''m not good enough to live up to the expectations of wood and the monitor! " Granny Liu was so excited that she burst into tears.


    "Let me ask you again, are you really willing to volunteer for the live show?" President Xia asked again in front of the camera before preparing to inject youth medicine.


    "I do. It''s my pleasure. It''s my life''s pleasure!" Granny Liu nodded desperately.


    "Well, the experiment begins!" President Xia waved his hand.


    The whole experiment can be watched at the scene.


    TV viewers can''t.


    Some of the crabs'' positions and pictures have to jump over quickly, or cut back, and the host and guests will discuss, or answer the audience hotline to participate in the discussion of the storm caused by the youth potion! This is a harmonious and beautiful rabbit Dynasty. Xiaopenyou grows up healthily with the help of the river crab. As for what foreign TV stations are going to broadcast, I don''t know.


    Because of the live show, there is a small lens, which always focuses on Granny Liu''s face. If it doesn''t work, it will be replaced by hands or feet.


    In short, the picture has never been out of sight.


    "..." some experts who always want to find an opportunity to question and say some professional terms to brush down the sense of existence are depressed. This live show is to make everyone shut up!


    Wood and monitor, you can''t do this!


    Can''t we say something without brain C? What about our jobs? Give me a way to live!


    Three days of uninterrupted live show, wipe away all the voice of doubt, no one dares to make news in front of this iron truth. But whether it''s reality or the Internet, an irresistible storm of youth is sweeping the world!

 Chapter 752

    "The age of genes is coming!"


    "Immortality, myths and legends will come true!"


    "The storm of youth has swept the earth, opening a new chapter in human history!"


    There is never a lower limit of media ethics. As long as there are enough interests, they dare to challenge human cognition at any time. Now the news that people want to see is the potion of youth, so all the media are working hard in this area, all kinds of deep digging, association, and some reports are comparable to science fiction. In the news reported by the media, it doesn''t take long for human beings to enter the gene age, and everyone can live forever.


    Even, some media have published the dog blood story of grandfather and great grandson competing for female friends.


    Not really.


    There are similar cases in reality.


    There is a woman in a foreign country who is very well maintained. Her granddaughter took her male friend to visit her. As a result, the man fell in love with her grandmother and abandoned her granddaughter


    This kind of news popular in the media is of course full of special books. For example, infinite Association deduces all kinds of changes brought about by youth potions. At this time, the experts found the topic. They did not aim at the youth potions, but at the social structure. They suggested that all the people who had done the experiment of youth potions should be registered and put on record. In the case of a large number of people, they should move to live in a City collectively, so as to ensure that the current social relations and social structure will not be confused because of age. Experts also suggest that young people be given psychologists to ensure that they will not feel anxious when they return to work.


    In a word, it seems to make a lot of sense.


    Ordinary people saw it.


    I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific.


    As a matter of fact, unless Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are the designated candidates, the people who have the ability to do the experiment of youth medicine will not face the problem of work pressure when they return to society! I''m kidding. People without power and money are qualified to enter this kind of competition?


    For example, the father of the local tyrant Prince is getting younger. Does he need to adapt to the pressure of re working?


    The only thing people need to adapt to is how to enjoy life better!


    Youth potions are now destined to be a luxury.


    And even if there are more potions for youth.


    It can''t be enough for ordinary people.


    Of course, because it''s expensive, Lin Dong can use it to get a lot of money, and then turn it into various welfare, so that the people benefit. This is possible!


    "Youth potions will not be put on the market in large quantities for the time being. Its manufacturing process is relatively complex, and the raw materials extracted are not very sufficient. The most important thing is that there is still room for progress in youth potions and the value of further research. As for whether it can achieve the immortality reported by the media, I can only exaggerate. No matter how good the efficacy of the youth medicine is, it can not break through the genetic barrier for the time being, and it can not guarantee that people will live to be over 150 years old... Our research continues, Wood is working hard every day. Please give us enough time and space to complete this research. Don''t interpret this newly born product of life science too much! " In an exclusive interview with Wen Hui, Cheng Mingge said: don''t get excited. The youth potion is far from the best gene potion. We should wait patiently for Lin Dong''s research.


    "Can we give you a deadline? We want to know when a new product will come out?" Wen Hui asked on behalf of the audience.


    "It''s hard to say what we have studied. We may not be able to produce results in ten or eight years. That''s not true!" Cheng Mingge waves his hand.


    "His research is different. He is a super genius. He has done countless miracles in just a few years. Is there no concept of time in his mind? We don''t know what the future will be like. We want to know, in wood''s psychological expectation, how long will this research last? " Wen Hui asked with great skill.


    "He didn''t pay much attention to the concept of time, what he wanted was results. Maybe two or three years. I think in another two or three years, he should be able to launch new products. But as you said, everything is still unknown. We can''t be too optimistic! " Cheng Mingge gives time.


    "Thank you very much!" After Wen Hui got the answer, she changed the topic and asked: "at present, many people are worried about the social problems caused by the recovery of youth potions. Do you think that, as some media associate, it will cause a big chaos?"


    "Without youth elixir, the social structure is not chaotic now?" Cheng Mingge asked.


    "Experts say that after the retrogression of youth, some grandfathers will compete with their grandchildren for girlfriends, while some grandmothers will compete with their grandchildren for boyfriends?" Wen Hui smiles.


    "In fact, this problem does not necessarily stand in this perspective. Even without the existence of youth potions, some elderly rich people also have more female resources to choose from, and more young people have no house or car to find a daughter-in-law because of lack of economic conditions. Is this not a social phenomenon? Some other experts also said that young people should work hard to earn money and wait until they are 40 years old before they can get married and have children. " Cheng Mingge hit the nail on the head and retorted. After a pause, she waved her hand and said, "we attach great importance to the social problems caused by youth potions. At first, we definitely need to make a good agreement. At present, we try not to do some problems that may damage the social structure. We accept the experimental object and also accept this agreement to ensure that we will not cross the boundary. As for what will happen in the future, I believe the society will make a reasonable adjustment. There is no need to worry about it! "


    "Some people point out that youth potions will become the monopoly of the rich and powerful. How do you respond to this question?" Wen Hui asked.


    "If wood and I are short of money, love money and give in to money and power, we will be just as worried as they are. It''s a pity that wood and I are not short of money at all, and we don''t love money, and we don''t intend to kneel down under money and power, so they may be disappointed with this kind of thinking! " Cheng Mingge sneers at such a prickly person.


    "Can you tell us who will be the experimental group in the future?" Wen Hui asked the people a question they most wanted to know.


    "Old man!" Cheng Mingge first affirmed: "the elderly are more in urgent need than the young, so the elderly have more opportunities to come into our sight. Because the number of places is limited, it is impossible for all the elderly people to become the subjects of the experiment. We will choose among the elderly people. Some old model workers, old soldiers, old heroes and the elderly who have devoted their lives but have not enjoyed the treatment they deserve will be the top priority! In addition to the above, we will randomly select some kind-hearted old people to praise him or her for helping others, treating relatives, friends, colleagues and neighbors, and maintaining the bottom line of social moral standards! Old people like those who cheat will not be on our experimental list


    "The question is, if the experimenters are all old people, it seems that young people will not benefit much?" Wen Hui asked another question.


    "Our experimenters are not only 100% old people, but also relatively young people. Before we meet the urgent needs, we focus on the elderly side, but it doesn''t mean that the direction has always been like that. " Cheng Mingge slightly pondered: "for young people, teenagers and children, in fact, we have a plan!"


    "Can you tell us more about it?" Wen Hui said in accordance with the script.


    "It''s still in the plan, but probably the direction has been worked out." Cheng Mingge nodded his head and said: "there is an idea for wood to use youth potion to save life. Although it is effective, it consumes a lot of energy, and its effect is far less than that of young people. Of course, because of the limited conditions, we can only use it on the elderly for the time being, and try our best to recover the physical vitality of more elderly people who have contributed to the society! For young people, teenagers and children who are still growing up, especially the latter two, their future ceiling will be affected by their present life! The plan of wood is to make these good seedlings in the process of growth have better soil to cultivate in some way. "


    "Is wood going to give every child in the country a youth vaccine?" Wen Hui asked, and all the audience immediately raised their ears.


    "The vaccine hasn''t been developed yet..." Cheng Mingge waved his hand.


    "That is to say, under development?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "If there are finished products, we will publish them through the media!" Cheng Mingge does not deny it.


    "Is the youth vaccine wood''s new plan? It''s really a big hand! " Wen Hui gives a thumbs up.


    "No, the vaccine has been developed. What we don''t have can''t be called a plan. Our plan is actually a kind of drink, a special drink that can promote and micro repair the body''s genes if we drink it for a long time. Even if some people don''t drink it obviously, it will also help to restore fatigue and increase vitality. Therefore, we plan to mass produce it. This drink is still applying for approval, and it is still a long way from being put into production, so it can only be said that it is a plan. When it is officially launched on the market, we will have another special promotion. " Cheng Mingge doesn''t know that Lin Dong is doing this to absorb more power of faith. Unlike the youth potion, gene drinks are on the market, and everyone may come into contact with them. As long as people are crazy about this kind of drink, then the power of faith will be like a torrent of water


    "Gene drinks?" Wen Hui pretended to be surprised: "must be very expensive?"


    "We set different prices for different people." Cheng Mingge put up a slender and lovely index finger: "children give away a gene drink for free every day. If you want to buy it again, you can buy it for one yuan! Because of the problem of absorption by the human body, it is enough for children to absorb two bottles a day, which is more wasteful. Therefore, we set the limit for children to drink two bottles a day! "


    "That is to say, children can get two for only one dollar, right?" Wen Hui asked.


    "Yes, we don''t earn the children''s money. We will save it for them and give it back to them after they are 18 years old." Cheng Mingge nodded.


    "How much do you and the wood lose?" Wen Hui exclaimed.


    "Children and teenagers, we''re not going to make a cent of them! We don''t give them free, but we only charge ten yuan for two each day! Under 18 years old, as well as all the students, it''s the same price. " Cheng Mingge pointed out again: "we have to charge for the project when it is completed. Otherwise, the project will not take three months, and we will face bankruptcy. In order to maintain the operation of the project, we have to charge for it. But there is still a discount, the first bottle is 100! If anyone wants to drink more, a thousand bottles


    "A thousand?" Wen Hui can''t shut her mouth.


    "You heard me right. In fact, the real value of gene drinks is a thousand! We will never allow waste, hoarding or misappropriation. It must be for personal use. The rights and interests of any underground transaction are not protected. Once the investigation is conducted, the right to purchase will be cancelled and the legal responsibility will be investigated. Unless there is a significant contribution and obvious repentance, otherwise those who seek profits from this will not be able to enjoy the right to purchase and the right to drink! I absolutely don''t allow the kindness of wood to be wasted. I absolutely don''t allow the act of strengthening the country and strengthening the people to become a dirty underground transaction! The sky Knight Order and the star of hope''s inspectors will tour the whole country. If there is any problem in any place, they will be held accountable to the end. If there is any problem in any unit or individual, they will be treated equally and punished on a criminal basis! " Cheng Mingge warned solemnly.


    "With high value and great difference among different age groups, will there be many greedy people taking risks?" Wen Hui asked with some worry.


    "Surely there will be. Even if we sell for one yuan, some people will take risks! However, I have made it clear in advance that once it is found that the corresponding share has been cancelled, I believe others will not mind enjoying the share of the punished person. It''s not massive, it''s a planned amount. In order to get this number right, we will use holographic virtual technology to make records. We want to get away with monitoring the wrongdoers, although we can challenge our scientific and technological strength. " Chengming song police say goodbye to the guy with intention, don''t seek death.


    "When will gene drinks come out?" Wen Hui asked everyone an itchy question. Don''t let everyone wait too long. Everyone in the small pot is already greedy!


    "About a few months, we still need to do a lot of preparation, also need the assistance of various places!" Cheng Mingge nodded.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Wen Hui said with a smile, "I can''t represent others. I can represent myself. Thank you."


    "I use my mouth. It''s wood that works hard!" Cheng Mingge refused credit.


    "Abroad, have you ever thought about it?" Wen Hui''s last question.


    "Every country has its own different ideas and ways of doing things. I don''t know their response for the moment. If they are sincere, I believe they will take the initiative to come to us for a solution. I can''t express any more opinions before this matter is officially implemented. " Cheng Mingge''s statement affirms that foreign countries will not enjoy the same benefits and preferential conditions.


    As for the final negotiation, it''s estimated that it''s the lightest to be slashed by the wood!


    Or make it up abroad.


    Then he will really lose money when he launches this gene drink!

 Chapter 753

    When Cheng Mingge''s interview came out, the whole country was jubilant. Children should not be too happy. Long live brother wood! Long live the monitor''s sister! There are cheers everywhere!


    On the other side of the Pacific, I''m not so happy.


    Of course, children want it, too.


    The question is, can we buy this genetic drink? Even if you can buy it, how much will it cost?


    Working politicians calculate the population of their own country, as well as the daily consumption, which is three times as big!


    No, not yet!


    Once this kind of gene drink has been used since childhood, when it grows up, it will be the elite of the whole country. Once that kind of competitiveness breaks out, the peers who have not grown up drinking gene drink will be eliminated! At the initial stage when there is still possibility of recovery, it must be concluded, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "We have to get it, no matter how much it costs, no matter what it costs, we have to get the gene drink! We should not only get it, but also get it first and achieve it with the fastest speed! Gene drinks are not unlimited! Even if Mr. wood can make unlimited drinks, China will give priority to itself and the countries close to them. If we don''t want to fall behind, we must act immediately! " Eric, a member of the May Flower Group, submitted his report. He recommended himself to Dongshan to negotiate with Mr. Mu Mu and the monitor, so as to win the right to buy gene drinks as soon as possible.


    "It''s right to plan like this, but we don''t have much money to do it at the moment!" Mr. President, who summoned the heads of state to a meeting, his face was like a bitter gourd.


    "Maybe we can use other methods, such as military deterrence!" This approach has been proposed.


    "Are you crazy?" Little Eric clapped his case.


    "There is no way. I believe you know that people in that country don''t like war at all. They are keen on making money, just like a group of busy bees, or like a group of ants who never know how to fight! As for them, we have always adopted a two pronged approach, which is to suppress and pacify at the same time. We can show our force here, let them see our powerful scientific research force, and send envoys like you who are close to them to negotiate with them, so as not to make the relationship between the two sides too stiff! Little Eric, believe me, people in that country are very concerned about other people''s opinions. Many people still have rickets. They are not confident at all. They like to deny themselves no matter what they do. Even if three fifths of the African people go to their country, they can enjoy super national treatment! So, as long as we praise them, let them fly in their bones, and at the same time intimidate them, warn them to be smart and not to fight against us, then all the negotiations will be very smooth, and you can get the gene drink at a very low price! I dare say that as long as we show a little bit of toughness, some of them will be scared to pee their pants, and then will implore us to stop and give us the best price, even lower than the preferential price enjoyed by their own citizens! " That man is Willis of the red neck group, a typical white supremacist.


    "Willis, what you said is not entirely wrong. For a long time, I had your idea." Little Eric stood up and looked at each other with sincere eyes: "I am proud of my country, nation and identity. I have strong self-confidence that I can dominate everything."


    "Yes, little Eric, I know you very well. I personally appreciate you and Josiah, whether you are in competition or not." Willis smiles and nods.


    "Please hear me out." Little Eric made a gesture.


    "All right!" Willis shrugged his shoulders.


    "I used to think that I was the elite among the best people in the world. In fact, compared with the common people outside, it''s no problem for us to call ourselves the elite." Little Eric''s words made everyone laugh and some clapped.


    However, little Eric''s face was very serious: "we are elites and have huge energy. Our decision can easily destroy a small country in Africa. We can let the oil in West Asia rise or fall according to our wishes. We can give any order to move people all over the world. Yes, we have so much power and energy. But what I really want to say is that we don''t have a scientist named "Mr. wood" or a young man who can continuously produce all kinds of unimaginable scientific and technological products and genetic drugs without even completing the formal university to support us! We are a castle built on the beach, beautiful in appearance, as if unbreakable! But do you know what will happen in the future? As long as a wave, our castle will collapse, and others will stand on our ruins and laugh at us, just as some of us now laugh at the weak Britain! Who can imagine that the sun never sets Empire, which has dominated the world for more than 200 years, will become the old and decadent one today? They are our future! If we don''t make changes, our children and grandchildren will be worse off than they are now! "


    I mentioned Lin Dong.


    The laughter subsided immediately.


    The applause stopped immediately, and there was a burst of embarrassment on all faces.


    When little Eric burst out of anger behind him, and his voice roared wildly, some people seemed to be slapped in the face, feeling hot.


    "No matter how strong a country is, it can''t ignore the future! In history, there are many powerful countries everywhere. But they are all lost, and some countries no longer exist. Why can the country you call a soft bone with no self-confidence survive? Why don''t they fall like other countries? Can you tell me why? Because people in this country have the most terrible toughness in the world! They don''t have to be brave or smart. Sometimes they have high morality and sometimes they are in a mess. There are more contradictions in their country than anywhere else in the world. The complicated relationship between people is crazy! "


    "In our eyes, they have come from the days when they were ruled by foreigners and enslaved by foreigners, from the days when they had no clothes or food to sell their children, and from all kinds of difficult and desperate circumstances... Poison, weakness, poverty, ignorance, aggression and turmoil are all borne by other countries, They have an incredible resilience to support them! "


    "Like a boxer, he doesn''t look strong at all on the surface. He looks a little weak."


    "If you hit him, he will only defend, usually most of them are lip service, unless you show flaws, they don''t mind giving you a heavy blow. If you think you can Ko him, it''s a big mistake. In fact, this guy is a strong man who will never fall down. His strength does not lie in his heavy fist, flexible footwork, magical tactics and cunning mind, but in his toughness! An attribute that people ignore, an attribute that people find will be extremely desperate! "


    "If you have really studied the history of their country in depth, you will find that this country is full of all kinds of disasters. Unlike one of our selected countries with excellent geographical advantages, their history is a history of bloodstained blood and tears! In history, they have encountered all kinds of hardships, and hardly have a few good days. In other words, the people of this country are the sufferers and survivors... Their genes are full of endurance. In our unimaginable environment, they can still easily adapt and survive. "


    "You must have envied the people of their country, who never know how to resist, and who must have envied their stability. As long as there is a little chance, their people will automatically and consciously work, and as long as there is a little vitality, they will prosper quickly."


    "That''s their nature!"


    "You elites here, what do you think will happen if you fight against this race that will never die?"


    "Let me make a hypothesis. If we go to war, with the help of advanced science and technology, we can beat them out of their heads in the early stage, and they will be reduced to ruins everywhere. We may be able to land on their land and drive into their homes. If we wish, we can even foster some forces close to us and manage them on our behalf. Yes, the war is so optimistic. In ten years or more, we can beat them to death with all our efforts. And then what happens? At the end of their doom, they will quickly unite to fight with us, their people will fight with us like madmen, and we will exhaust each other''s last drop of blood. They need to pay a heavy price when they drive our landing army out of the sea... What''s next? They lick their wounds, they will rise again... And we will be replaced by another cheap country, just as we have replaced Britain, which used to dominate the world! "


    "Our war with them will be a drop of water in their whole history. In history, countless foreigners have done that and made them bleed. However, they still exist today. In just a few decades, they have risen to the point where we feel threatened!"


    "And we? We, who are now the world''s police, will disappear without a trace and become the dust of history, just like the powerful invaders who used to be our enemies! "


    "Would you like to see that? Elites, colleagues who now have the right to dominate the earth? Are you willing to push yourself and the whole country, as well as our future generations, into the abyss for your own sake? Do you know the population of that country? Do you know the war potential of such a huge population? Here I urge you not to do stupid things! We don''t have to fight against a country that can never be defeated. They are not aggressive, they are good at survival in difficulties, they are good at defense, they stick to their homeland, they don''t have too much ambition for the outside world, they are friendly on the surface, they have very strong exclusiveness, as long as we don''t provoke them, then they have no threat to us who are far away from each other! "


    "In the end, I want to say that even if you want to do it, you have to wait for Mr. wood, who is extremely clever, to be gone! He is the son of human miracles and the creator of God. If you want to fight against him, I think it''s no different from fighting against God... "


    Little Eric finished, leaned over and sat down.


    Give the opportunity to speak to others.


    however.


    Wait for him to say.


    None of the elites present could open their mouths, and the whole conference room was as silent as the mortuary.


    I don''t know how long it took before the president coughed and said, "we''d better find a way to buy gene drinks from them! We are the great eagles, the favorite of God, we are not afraid of competition! Just as little Eric said, people in that country are like rabbits. They breed so fast that they can''t kill them even if they try hard. Let''s not do that stupid thing in vain! Rabbits have no fangs and claws. Apart from breeding fast, they can''t be extinct. They don''t have more brilliant talents, so they are not terrible! We are not afraid to compete with them at all


    The president spoke with confidence.


    But he avoided Lin Dong not to mention, otherwise the scene would not be round.


    "Mr. wood, it''s really an unexpected factor! He is powerful and intelligent. He is a rare super genius in a thousand years Byrd, the pastor of the trial group who had a few acquaintances with Lin Dong, confirmed the importance of Lin Dong as soon as he opened his mouth: "my personal suggestion is not to try to assassinate this young man again. First, it is impossible to succeed, which will only irritate him. At the same time, the pressure of death will force him to invent more things to protect himself, which we do not want to see. Second, Mr. wood has immeasurable value. We should try our best to win him when we can''t get rid of him! Do you know why the Canaries acquiesced in fox''s departure? That is a kind of pre investment! Some of them have fallen out with Mr. wood, but fox will leave them the seeds of the future! Eastern European major league has trumpeter Sergei ariev, Teutonic Knights have Griffin, St. chrysanthemum revival will have branches in the wind, not to mention the dark temple, they have Jonathan and remiga and others... Only we, no seeds left, this is a strategy that needs to be corrected! No matter whether we can defeat the enemy or not, we must be prepared for the future, and we must do our best to leave the seeds of continuity for the future. This is what I want to say today! "


    "This person needs to have a cool head and extraordinary potential. At the same time, he has to be our most reassuring nationalist!" As bird spoke, he looked at little Eric.


    "Mr. bird, you..." little Eric was shocked.


    "The future needs you and Joshua to create together. We old guys, no matter what we will do in the future because of our interests, our hearts will support you. This invisible war has just begun. We still have a lot to do. As for gene drinks, no matter which angle we stand, we can''t give up! To give up is to abandon the people. The people will immediately turn around and abandon us completely. Therefore, there is no need to discuss this issue any more. Let''s do it with the greatest energy and the greatest number of hands at once! " Bird stood up and left the room without looking back.

 Chapter 754

    Xu Donghai is in a good mood these days.


    Everything goes well.


    Moreover, one after another, the foundation or completion of the world-famous Mega buildings is due to their own credit.


    People live in the world, in addition to eating and sleeping these essential things, not on the map roll call? As for love, love and so on, young people certainly value it. But Xu Donghai has passed the age when hormones dominate the brain. Now he thinks that as long as he has a rest home and family around him to talk, that''s enough! So, at this moment when he has the chance to remain famous for thousands of years, he has to work day and night!


    He knows.


    If we miss this term, we will never have such an opportunity again.


    A year ago, a voice asked him if he would mention it, but Xu Donghai flatly refused.


    I''m No.1 in Dongshan. I''m the biggest credit for my achievements! I was so stupid that I went up there and squatted as a deputy! Not to mention the deputy, it''s the principal. If the head of the province changes with himself, it won''t change either!


    Now who in the world knows the top leader of the province?


    conversely.


    Who doesn''t know himself?


    Officials are not comparable, but can fame and future records be compared?


    As long as we stick to Dongshan and don''t make any mistakes, it''s a sure thing to remain famous in history!


    "It seems that Zhong Zhihui is an old fox. He can really get into business. Some people want to take his seat, so they have to take him away, but he just keeps his relationship." Xu Donghai frowned and then lost his smile. It''s better to cooperate and compete with Zhong Zhihui, an old opponent who knows the roots and the bottom, than to fight with the newcomers who have parachuted down. At least Zhong Zhihui knows his priorities and is not vague in dealing with major issues, and he won''t turn the table over easily.


    I''d better call and say hello.


    We don''t know each other very well.


    But you still have to do it.


    At least, in the future, he will point to Zhong Zhihui, an old fox, and continue to cooperate with him!


    Xu Donghai thinks about it. He is about to pick up the phone and dial Zhong Zhihui''s office. The door is suddenly pushed open. Chen Xi rushes in with a worried face: "no, there''s a hell of trouble coming out!"


    "What did you say? What''s going on? " Xu Donghai''s heart suddenly clenched, he knew that if nothing particularly important happened, Chen Xi would not be so scared. Of course, he knows that he must not mess up, otherwise it will only make things worse. While it is possible to recover now, he has to hold on calmly.


    "Before the monitor asked us to collect reptile blood and supply it to the life science and technology research center to refine vitality elements, so we set up a lot of reptile breeding enterprises, such as crocodile, lizard, snake and turtle. For more than a year, we have cooperated with President Qu very well. Their output of fortified medicine has increased, and our enterprises have also made a lot of money. Now the team leader is ready to make gene drinks and wants to add orders. The terms of both sides have been discussed and the contract is ready. We are waiting for the final signing. Just then, when Lin Dong went to the life science and technology research center to inspect the vitality element refining production line, he found that all the samples provided by the breeding enterprises contained chemicals that destroyed genes... Lin Dong was very angry. Let''s immediately thoroughly investigate the cause of the accident and give him an explanation! " Chen Xi hastened to tell the cause and effect of the matter.


    "What do these people want to do?" Hearing this, Xu Donghai couldn''t contain his anger and hammered his fist on the table.


    He can be sure.


    The reason is not in Lindong.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about money at all. He doesn''t want to buy it at a low price and deliberately create some kind of yao''e to suppress the breeding enterprises.


    One hundred percent of the problems are on the side of breeding enterprises. Although Xu Donghai doesn''t know what means these guys used, whether they were lured by some foreign forces or some other way, it''s absolutely right to arrest these guys and put them on trial!


    If it''s just for money, it can be saved.


    If you are ordered by the outside world to deliberately destroy the production of fortified chemicals.


    No one can afford this crime.


    We need to find out.


    If we don''t shoot dozens of people, I''m afraid we can''t stop the arrogance and evil!


    Nima, you''re so bold. How dare you use the fortifier supply? Do you really dare to kill me? Is it true that Lao Tzu''s name of the king of hell Xu is in vain?


    "Check! Let Qifeng go out immediately. If the police force is not enough, they ask the gene team to take action. Who dares to stop them, they immediately win in the name of colluding with foreign enemies to destroy the national military production! I''ll see what''s sacred behind the scenes. How dare you play such a trick with me Xu Donghai is really angry. If it''s a political struggle, it''s OK to say that everyone decides their brains. It''s OK to speak from their own positions. But if you dare to strengthen the supply of drugs, you will die even if you have a mountain as high as Mount Everest behind you!


    Fortunately, the supply of genetic agents is in the charge of the military industry and is not handed over to outside enterprises.


    Otherwise.


    It is estimated that the taohua''ao base will send troops to arrest people in person.


    I''m not in the mood to call Zhong Zhihui to express my congratulations, but the other party is the mayor, No.2 person. I have to inform him anyway.


    "Lao Xu, are you kidding me?" Zhong Zhihui on the other end of the phone is scared out of white sweat. He has just settled the promotion, but now he has a problem of strengthening the supply of drugs. His heart will collapse a little worse!


    "Let''s have a meeting. I don''t think it''s that simple!" Xu Donghai ignored officialdom and made a long story short.


    "Secretary Xu, I''ll be right here. I''ll be right here!" Zhong Zhihui jumped up like a needle.


    It''s not just Zhong Zhihui.


    Several deputies and the directors who came to the meeting all turned blue with fright.


    It''s not a small thing for Lin Dong to get angry. He seldom makes a statement, but once he makes a decision, it''s irreparable. For example, if something goes wrong with the supply of fortified medicine, if it is not handled properly, everyone will have to carry the pot, and none of you in the meeting will be able to run away. Moreover, this kind of taint of political achievements can''t be wiped out for a lifetime. No matter how much credit has been made before, as long as this kind of taint exists, it will be zero.


    Wang Weiguo parachuted down, but he was barely a member of Xu Donghai. He asked a question: "before, there was no problem with the supply source. Lin Dong found the problem as soon as he inspected it. What''s the matter?"


    "Lin Dong and Mingge will never deliberately punish us. I hope they made a mistake! But it''s definitely not their problem. I dare say it''s 100% our trouble! " Xu Donghai motioned to Wang Weiguo not to think that there would be no mistake. Lin Dong, a world-famous genius scientist, was not at fault. As long as he said it, it was the standard!


    "Secretary Xu, I''m not saying that there is a mistake. I''m afraid that there has been a problem with our supply source for a long time. I didn''t find it until Lin Dong went to inspect it. Then this problem is much more serious than what just happened!" Wang Weiguo quickly waved his hand to show everyone not to misunderstand.


    Listen to him.


    The hearts of all the people were even more like a big stone, and they went down.


    Think about it, it''s really possible, because the previous testing standards can''t find any problems until Lin Dong''s inspection. In fact, this supply source has been polluted for a long time. The more you think about it, the more frightening it is!


    There has been no news from Qifeng.


    Of course, even if the person is arrested, the result will come back only after the examination.


    Sitting down, Xu Donghai is a little anxious. It''s not a good way to wait any longer. If the old man above knows and sends someone down to take over, this matter will become more complicated, and his group will also be involved. By then, even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he won''t be able to clean it up! Xu Donghai grits his teeth and takes out his mobile phone to call Cheng Mingge.


    He never makes this call.


    Spring Festival.


    It''s just my wife calling and chatting.


    Now things are too big for him. He has to fight if he doesn''t want to. Otherwise, sitting here and waiting will only become more and more passive.


    "Yes, it''s me, girl. Are you ok? I know you''re busy, but you have to come over when you''re free. Your aunt Deng has a long neck. Yes, that''s it! I want to know what''s going on. Qifeng has already taken people out, but we''re sitting here with no bottom in our hearts. Just tell us about it! " A few words from Xu Donghai changed from La Jiachang to the business of his work.


    "Uncle Xu, he is really angry. I dare not persuade him this time! However, this matter has little to do with you. We can clearly distinguish the main causes of responsibility! Let''s put it this way. As for the pollution of vitality elements by chemical agents, several batches had problems before, so president Qu lost a lot, and the quality inspection personnel made him scold bloody. We are also responsible. I didn''t expect that those enterprises did not know what kind of chemical they used, but they avoided the quality inspection. If it wasn''t for the wood that found the problem, we would all be in the dark! I can''t say exactly what kind of chemical it is, because it''s a new type of advanced medicine that avoids the scope of quality inspection. Fortunately, its destructive power is not so strong, otherwise the body of the first few groups of people who were injected with strengthening would have problems! " Cheng Mingge told Lin Dong what he found during his inspection.


    "Can we repair the gene damage caused by the previous groups of people who were injected with fortification?" Xu Donghai asked.


    "It should be OK, but it''s very troublesome. It''s equivalent to pushing down the previous reinforcement and starting over again. It''s a waste of materials and a part of potential. Wood is doing this. Although he''s very angry, he won''t stand by when there''s a problem. " Cheng Mingge said that Xu Donghai was relieved and subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "We don''t supervise this matter well, we will take full responsibility for it!" Xu Donghai won''t throw the pot at this time. He dares to do what he wants, and he will take the credit if there is a problem.


    "Uncle Xu, we don''t want to ask too much about your problems, but we must put an end to these symptoms! You should know that there are many suppliers. There is no problem with Mr. Yu''s private enterprises. You should know what Mr. Liang does. There is no problem with the samples sent by him. The quality of the samples sent by Pinghu is even 30% better than ours! Now the only problem is the centralized enterprises supervised by your city! This shows that a lot of things still depend on people! " Cheng Mingge reminds Xu Donghai to pay close attention to it.


    After this call.


    Xu Donghai regained some confidence.


    There''s something wrong, but the sky won''t fall.


    Because although this accident is very big, it is not irreparable, that is to say, there is still a chance to make up for it.


    Now, it''s up to us how to deal with this pollution accident that only our side has problems!


    If it''s a natural disaster.


    That''s all.


    As one of the regulators, he thinks he has bad luck.


    If the pollution accident is man-made, then don''t blame me for being cruel!


    You don''t make me feel better, and I can''t make you guys have a comfortable day!


    At night.


    In the conference room.


    Everyone, including Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui, has been smoking, and no one is in the mood to eat.


    Chen Xi a see their appearance, also don''t want to cry, save let at this time have gas no place out of Xu Donghai ruthless criticism.


    When the pointer moves slowly to the eight o''clock position.


    The phone finally rang.


    Qi Feng is very efficient.


    Not only did he quickly catch the person responsible for most of the supply sources, but he also broke through the trial and found out the possible result of an accident.


    "You talk!" Xu Donghai has been smoking all day and his voice is hoarse.


    "Then I have something to say. It was a doctor of chemistry who came back from studying abroad. I haven''t caught this guy for the time being. I don''t know if there is any behind the scenes behind him. Taohua''ao has locked its position through satellite communication, and sent the team leader to arrest him. I believe there will be results soon. I just want to talk about our situation and our accident. It is initially suspected that it was caused by the use of growth promoting chemicals by breeding enterprises to increase production and efficiency. If there is any conspiracy, it seems that these pigheads have not reached that level. They just want to make more money, so they use the chemical provided by the doctor of chemistry to encourage them. In the past half year, their total amount of breeding has increased five times, and their output has increased about three times. Their interests have made them crazy. That''s it! And*********

 Chapter 755

    Lin Dong didn''t waste any more time to follow up the pollution incident of strengthening the supply source of pesticides.


    This is Xu Donghai''s face.


    Xu Donghai can''t do nothing.


    What''s more, Xu Donghai, who has the nickname of the living king of hell, has never been a benevolent person. Those who fight against him and take chemicals as growth promoting agents in the eyes of money are simply killing themselves in a fancy way.


    "It''s you?" When Lin Dong returned to the world of cultivation, he found that the star like mantra monk was not far away from him. He could not help crying out for bad luck in his heart.


    "I don''t want to see you, either!" Monk mantra seems to be in a bad mood and has a black face.


    "What happened?" On the contrary, Lin Dong was in a good mood.


    "You don''t understand!" The mantra monk stopped it with a word.


    "To tell you the truth, although I''m not very good at it, maybe I just know it?" Lin Dong can''t help feeling cool when he sees that the other party is in a bad mood. You''re a heartless second class! The more monk mantra didn''t want to say it, the more Lin Dong wanted to know... How would monk mantra feel? Lin Dong doesn''t care at all. What he wants is the disgusting state that the other party wants to die but can''t!


    "Do you mind other people? Mind your own business Friar mantra was very upset to fight back against Lin Dong.


    "I have no problem!" Lin Dong said he had never been better.


    "You have no problem?" Monk mantra sneered.


    "Well, which eye of yours sees me?" Lin Dongyi patted his chest. I''m a healthy young friar who is full of vitality.


    "My left eye and my right eye! Hum, I can see you have a problem even without my eyes At the beginning, friar mantra Wen said, Lin Dong thought these two goods wanted to frighten himself. He thought it was up to you? Let''s practice for hundreds of years! You think I''m going to believe all that crap about a hair? However, when monk mantra Wen spoke again, Lin Dong was silent, because what monk mantra Wen said was: "you have too many five elements in your body, but Yin and yang are not balanced. You have strength but not softness. You are as strong as fire, and there is no channel to guide you. Now you can barely support you with your extraordinary willpower. As you enter the country, you break through again and again, and your foundation is unstable, It''s not impossible to lose the whole game! Who do you think you are? Such a powerful double cultivation method can be cultivated with one''s own strength! There are so many people in the world who die, but no one is as brave as you


    "..." Lin Dong wanwan didn''t expect that his disguised identity as an ancient mirror was useless. The real hidden power made this seemingly second-class monk see through at a glance. Fortunately, he was not the enemy, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What a pity Monk mantra shook his head.


    "Poor? Who do you say is pathetic? " Lin Dong is a little puzzled. You can say nothing else. Do you think I''m pathetic?


    "You don''t pity who? If other monks have no ability, they can find a Taoist partner. Look at how well you are. You don''t even have a person who looks up to you. I feel sad for you if you don''t think so! " Monk mantra reached out and patted Lin Dong on the shoulder: "maybe you have no other friends besides me? In fact, I made friends with you just because I saw your pity! "


    "..." Lin Dong really wanted to slap the goods to the sky.


    You don''t even have someone who looks up to you?


    My side''s younger sister simply does not want too many good!


    If you want a flat breasted loli, you have a flat breasted loli, you have a breast ruthless Royal sister, you have a breast ruthless Royal sister. Even if it''s the best in the legend, the soft boned girl who can unlock the difficult posture will come and go immediately. How can you say that I don''t have a sister? Poor me?


    Lin Dong''s hands up.


    But think about it.


    If you don''t talk about the blue planet, it seems to be true in Xiuzhen world.


    In addition to a few people such as Wu lunatics, I really don''t have many friends. As for those who look up to their own sisters, there are only a few. One is the master of the white dress sect, and the other is the red Ling fairy. There is no more... If you brazenly add the ethereal fairy, it will be the end of the world! It''s really pitiful to think about it. Other people are embracing each other, but they have nothing!


    "If you say so, I really want to thank you!" Lin Dong stretched out his hand and slapped the monk''s shoulder heavily. His strength was so strong that he almost didn''t break the monk''s shoulder.


    "I advise you to find a woman to help you, or you will be finished sooner or later!" Monk mantra raised his head and fantasized: "think about it, if you don''t dredge, you will die in the end! It is estimated that no one will collect the corpse for you, and it is even more impossible to summon the soul! In the end, this matter will fall on my only friend. At that time, I will find a stone at random and record on it "a poor fool who is no one''s favorite but has strong practice of double cultivation is sleeping here." oh my God, if I think about it, I will feel sad! How could I make such a bad friend? Shame


    "Have you said enough?" Lin Dong really wants to move a big stone to kill the goods. Do you have such a fantasy?


    "You haven''t even seen a woman, have you?" Monk mantra suddenly asked.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it a woman?" Lin Dong rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, wait!" The mantra monk looked at Lin Dong with worried eyes: "don''t tell me you don''t like women?"


    "I''m a normal person with normal orientation and no interest in men. I know exactly what I want, so don''t look at me with that disgusting look!" Lin Dong is sweating.


    "No one''s been looking at you!" Monk mantra reached out and patted Lin Dong on the shoulder sympathetically: "I said that you have been mixed for so many years, but no one has a crush on you. How failed you are! I think you must cry all night at night! OK, OK, that was too much. Don''t be angry. I just sympathize with you. I have to say, you are not as bad as you look. How come no one likes you? It''s a bit puzzling


    "If you say one more word, I''ll turn over!" Lin Dong almost didn''t crush the two goods alive.


    This kind of person doesn''t strangle directly.


    Then pull out your tongue.


    make a clean break with.


    Then the whole world will not be quiet at all!


    When his head calms down, Lin Dong thinks it''s a bit wrong. It''s strange. How does this guy see through himself?


    When I came here, I didn''t even know the emperor of Xuehe who had been trying to catch me. Why did the two goods directly see through the incarnation and see the truth? This is not scientific!


    "How do you see that?" Lin Dong asked himself that the incarnation had become good.


    "I have a unique talent ability..." monk mantra Wen disdained to cut a voice: "on your point of camouflage, I don''t need a second eye!"


    "It''s a good talent, but aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Lin Dong turned out the wings of ice and fire and flew around his body slowly: "sometimes, it''s not a good thing to know too much!"


    "Trying to scare me? You think you can beat me? Don''t think that you are invincible after practising three legged Kung Fu for a few days! I want to give you some face, or I can hold you down and beat you! If you don''t believe in our practice, you have the shape of mountains, no God of mountains, no water. No matter how high your skill is, you are just a big bull! " The words of monk mantra made Lin Dong sweat.


    Isn''t this guy a jerk?


    How do you feel like the blockhouse is up all of a sudden?


    Is it the use of natural ability to scare yourself in turn?


    Otherwise, no matter how long the cultivation time is, no matter how high the skill is, how can it be better than the thousand year hard cultivation in the nihilistic world!


    "Practice, practice!" Lin Dong can be killed in his life, but he won''t be scared to death. He hasn''t beaten you so much bullshit. He has the ability to wait until you win, and he can''t fight back to the nihilistic world at most. If you have the courage, you can chase him. The demon kings sealed in ancient times have all dried up. I''m afraid you''re a joker pretending to be a second class?


    "I''m not in the mood. Eat first. I''m hungry!" Monk mantra suddenly snorted and refused to fight.


    "Can you be more willful?" Lin can''t help but make complaints about Tucao.


    It''s going to start.


    I still eat wool!


    Is this the time for dinner?


    However, this guy seems to be in a bad mood at the beginning


    There may be no other skills, but Lin Dong has no problem with cooking a meal and getting a barbecue. As soon as monk mantra Wen saw that it was all meat, he immediately sighed: "I''m the only friend in the world. Don''t you want to take out the Dragon ear mushroom to make a fresh soup? You are so mean and stingy. It''s strange that a woman should take a fancy to you! Chasing women takes three waves, don''t you know? Hurry to study, or you may end up bursting! "


    "What three waves?" Lin Dong has never heard of it.


    "Three waves are prodigal, wasteful and romantic!" The mantra monk sighed: "I haven''t heard of three waves. No one likes them. Who can blame that?"


    "..." Lin Dong is very speechless, which makes a lot of sense. But when he came to the world of Xiuzhen, he was helpless and destitute. His life was more difficult than hanging silk. He was so poor that he could not get up? Are you in that mood? Is there a waste of money? As for romance, you don''t even have a school. If you dare to send flowers, others will dare to give you a Boo!


    "Study hard with me in the future and get rid of this sad fate as soon as possible!" Monk mantra sat down and motioned to Lin Dong to pour wine for him.


    "I want to remind you that my endurance is limited!" For some reason, Lin Dong suddenly wanted to find something to stop each other''s mouth.


    "Why are friends so formal?" But monk mantra didn''t care.


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    What can you do in the face of such a heartless guy?


    Friar mantra decided to teach Lin Dong a good lesson. All kinds of great principles were raging, and the bombing made Lin Dong dizzy. At last, he quickly stopped: "I''m almost done. Let''s talk about you! As a friend, I also care about you. What problems have you encountered recently? Say it and share it with my friend. No, share it


    But the monk shook his head: "my business can be solved by myself!"


    Of course, Lin Dong refused to let this guy go easily: "you see, I don''t care about you! Even if I can''t help you, if someone listens, you will feel better when you say it! "


    Monk mantra still shook his head: "no, just now I caught you with a fierce criticism, and my anger was almost vented! It''s nice to have a friend like you. I was very depressed at first, but as long as I think that you are more miserable than I am, I don''t know how many times, and I don''t even have a woman, my mood will be better. "


    "Nemei Lin Dong is very crazy. He suddenly has an impulse to explode the chrysanthemum.


    "Friend, you''ve helped me this time. I''ll help you like this next time." Mantra friar smile sincerely: "this time you help me, next time I will not die!"


    "..." there was no way to say anything on Lin Dong''s face except the expression, "what you said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say.".


    Fortunately, I''m not a fag, otherwise the chrysanthemum would have exploded 10000 times!

 Chapter 756

    Star house.


    After Lin Dong went back, he was still thinking hard.


    When Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou see it, they think that he has encountered a mental obstacle in practicing, and they all come to comfort him.


    "No, if you meet such a wonderful flower, what do you say to do?" Lin Dong couldn''t help saying it.


    "Why?" Cheng Mingge''s reaction is very strange.


    "Why?" So is Yunyou.


    "There''s nothing you can do?" Lin Dong knew it was hard. He just wanted to say it to ease his mood.


    "You said there was a stranger who knew you very well and knew almost everything about you?" Cheng Mingge suddenly grasped the key question.


    "The guy said he had a unique talent!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "You believe everything they say?" Cheng Mingge rolled his eyes.


    "Stupid!" Yunyou is smiling.


    "I don''t have half an acquaintance in that place, and I dare say I''ve never met him before. The most important point is that there are many things I started to have later, and my former friends didn''t know about them at all. For example, my former friends didn''t know anything about my cultivation methods and realm breakthrough, but only you know about the recent events. Even Qianjun and ye Qianru may not know much about them. Don''t you think that''s a natural ability? " Lin Dong doesn''t worry about the other party''s problems. In the induction, although the mantra monk is wonderful, he must be harmless.


    "I didn''t say no, I just said the other party might have cheated you! Maybe it''s your former acquaintances who have been paying close attention to you in silence when you don''t know! " Cheng Mingge doubts.


    "Different worlds..." Lin Dong can Nian.


    Two worlds apart!


    It''s impossible to know what''s going on in the blue world.


    When Lin Dong came back, he began to practice from the beginning, and then he made great progress. He didn''t even know about this change, let alone outsiders.


    in a word.


    Besides Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, who are minor students.


    No one knows that Lin Dong has changed so much.


    If the opponent can see at a glance that Lin Dong''s skill is like a mountain, it must be his unique talent at work.


    "I still suspect that he is an acquaintance, and this person is likely to be a woman!" Cheng Mingge tries her best to use her magical sixth sense to judge.


    "Agreed." Yunyou''s feeling is even stronger. She even thinks that this new guy is a powerful enemy. Maybe this guy is not the most powerful one, but he also belongs to the super boss level.


    "Before you doubt it, can you think about my view that people are so bad? Please, even if the eyes can''t, I can still tell men from women! " Lin Dong is speechless. The mantra monk is not like an incarnation. Although his real body is hidden by Qiang Lei''s skills, Lin Dong is 90% sure that he is a man. Will a woman discuss double cultivation with him? Will you discuss with yourself that men should be "three waves"?


    "It''s OK for you to look at people, but you don''t know that women are the best at deceiving people in the world!" Cheng Mingge is very reasonable.


    "Well, if this wonderful flower is a woman, it must not be my acquaintance!" Lin Dong is sure.


    First of all, it''s absolutely impossible to be the master of the white clothes sect.


    Red Aya fairy likes to disguise.


    However, her breath could be sensed by Lin Dong in a second. At least he doubted that monk mantra Wen didn''t have that kind of mind fluctuation, which proved that he was not a red Ling fairy!


    In addition to them, who else will pay attention to their potential to destroy the small scattered repair?


    Besides, there is a big difference between the secret place and the nine forbidden areas.


    It''s like two worlds.


    Therefore, the probability of acquaintances is zero.


    "Could it be a senior, elder martial sister or something in the door, who came to see you secretly and gave you some guidance secretly?" Yun youyou asked.


    "No way!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    Nine prison star gate.


    It''s just that Lin Dong made it for the sake of unifying the Xiuxian sect of the blue planet. In fact, it doesn''t exist.


    Elder Chuangong is also a fake. Although there is a little mother-in-law full of flowers, she is not a member of the same family at all. There is an ethereal fairy above Lin Dong who has left a mark on his soul, but whether he is admitted to be an apprentice or not has to be said twice. The ethereal fairy often lives outside the sky. She can''t come down easily, and with a little breath, Lin Dong''s soul has been boiling for a long time. Where can she talk face to face and not know each other. So, monk mantra is not a fairy, but a stranger!


    Cheng Mingge holds her fragrant cheek.


    I think for a long time.


    "Will there be someone who loves you secretly for a long time, but you never know?" Cheng Mingge boldly assumes.


    "..." Lin Dong wanted to say that three years ago, I was still on the street, let alone in secret love. Other nuns didn''t have time to hide themselves.


    "Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry As soon as Cheng Mingge looks at Lin Dong''s expression, she beats him with a small pink fist and signals Yun you to speak. At this time, her words are most effective.


    "In fact, the other side is right. The double cultivation method can''t go on like this all the time." From the perspective of practicing, it''s time for Yun you to consider further cultivation. The five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue is becoming more and more powerful with the improvement of skill. In the energy hill, you can also rely on minor cultivation to rush up, but it will not work in the future.


    The height of 100 meters is a hill, 500 meters is a ridge, 1000 meters is a mountain, 5000 meters is a peak and 10000 meters is a mountain.


    As for Taiyue.


    Maybe 100000 meters, maybe a million meters, endless.


    Every little bit of growth behind, the following foundation needs a lot of energy.


    Now the height of 100 meters has reached the limit of single repair. If you don''t sacrifice your life to go deep into double repair, the warning of explosive body is not alarmist.


    "I don''t have a problem..." Cheng Mingge''s face turned red instantly. She understood what Yun youyou meant. Seeing Lin Dong''s hard training earlier, she also had further thoughts. Anyway, sooner or later, she was his own person. But Lin Dong thought that her physical potential was far from being tapped out, and now she has completely become her minor, which would be a limit to her future.


    One more thing.


    Cheng Mingge can''t put down the outside affairs for the time being and concentrate on cultivation.


    Outside, Lin Dong needs Cheng Mingge to continue to expand his influence and increase his power of belief. This is what Lin Dong most wants to see. In his opinion, double repair can be started at any time, and all kinds of influences will be eliminated. If it doesn''t achieve relevant effects, it will be wasted.


    The power of faith increased revenue one day earlier.


    Lin Dong is one day ahead of the time to climb Tianwaitian.


    Therefore, Lin Dongning can practice hard, but he doesn''t want Cheng Mingge to become a minor to accompany him.


    Now the sky Knight Order and the star of hope are in a period of rapid development. Lin Dong has no time to manage them. If Cheng Mingge also lets go, there will be no leaders. I don''t know what will happen in the future! In order to avoid making wedding clothes for others, and to avoid the collapse of the good situation, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge must send one to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Why don''t I ask elder Chuangong what she can do?" Cheng Mingge''s potential still has a huge upper limit, not to mention Yunyou. She is the best assistant selected by Lin Dong to attack Tianwaitian. Now she is just starting, and Yunyou has to wait for the future.


    Lin Dong left luoxingju and returned to the third floor of the underground river.


    Ask granny xiaomanhua.


    Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou look at each other. If they want to say something, they are not helpless.


    As long as they nod, then Qianjun and ye Qianru are sure to have no problem. As for Yu Tongtong and others, they just don''t want someone to get in front of them. They have some contradictions in their hearts.


    Until now.


    I heard a warning from a stranger.


    Only then did they attach importance to it. There is a world of nothingness. Lin Dong''s cultivation is very hard and faster. Don''t think about it when it''s really dangerous.


    It can be seen in movies and TV that we need to move troops to help in case of emergency. In reality, it''s too passive to do so.


    "What do you say?" Cheng Mingge asked.


    "We can''t help him for the moment, we have to let go!" Yun youyou knows that Cheng Mingge''s question is not without a decision. He just gives himself a respect. There is a competitive relationship between them. But if they need to go out, they must be allies.


    "OK, let''s help him without destroying his physical potential and making an impact! Then each person will choose a quota and reserve it at that time. It''s his business to choose the wood, but we''ll be ready first. What do you think? " Cheng Mingge''s words are both implicit and clear. After listening to them, Yun youyou immediately nods his head to show his agreement.


    "I hope he won''t be angry. We shouldn''t make decisions about some things..." the only thing Yunyou worries about is Lin Dong''s idea.


    "You''d better make it up to him. I promise he''ll be angry soon. Seriously, yo yo, he may be angry with me, but he won''t annoy you! " Cheng Mingge said with a smile.


    "Nonsense This time it''s Yunyou''s turn to blush.


    Compensation?


    I did.


    That stupid piece of wood won''t scare you, will it?


    Thinking of this, Yunyou''s face is even more red, and he feels fever above his neck. He takes Cheng Mingge''s eyes and leaves.


    "I will work hard, too!" Cheng Mingge waiting for Yun youyou to disappear, she clenched her small fist: "the competition is so big, it seems that I can''t do without 200% of my efforts."


    Take another look at the two little bumps below.


    Unfortunately, it''s not big enough.


    Otherwise, we can give full play to our greater advantages. Damn it!


    Granny xiaomanhua''s inquiry was fruitless, because her argument was similar to that of monk mantra.


    She didn''t teach Lin Dong the secret to solve the problem. Instead, she asked the mysterious monk of mantra about the situation. How could Lin Dong tell her about this? She quickly made an excuse to slip away. As for the cultivation world, Lin Dong won''t come back for the time being, so as not to encounter the wonderful work of mantra monk again. Youth potion thing also ferments, Lin Dong does not want to go out to see people.


    He thought about it.


    Take advantage of a little leisure time, it''s better to seize the time to solve the five cauldron dragon immortal gate and those accomplices.


    Lin Dong called Qianjun: "what''s the situation over there?"


    Qianjun seems to be busy. It''s ye Qianru who answers the phone. She only listens to the crying voice of the sea demon girl who was abandoned and complains: "do you still know how to call us? I thought you forgot us! "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Lindong Khan.


    "How much I miss you, I will let you know when I go back." Ye Qianru''s words are very meaningful.


    "..." Lin Dong''s sweating, waterfall''s sweating, if this kind of words is whispered, it''s OK to say it in public? What if it''s heard at the tip of the ear?


    "And you?" Ye Qianru''s voice suddenly lightened, just like a whisper in her ear.


    "I''ll do it once in a while." Lin Dong coughed.


    "It won''t be just a second, will it?" Ye Qianru quibbled: "do you want me to be a long legged girl?"


    "Who is it?" Before Lin Dong opened his mouth, he suddenly heard the voice of elder martial sister Yun''s message coming from the other end of the phone. He should have heard the sound of the phone and heard the news.


    "It''s elder martial brother. He called us to express his sympathy." It''s true that she is a changeable sea witch. In a short time, she changed a serious tone and looked like a business man. She was very different.

 Chapter 757

    "Is everything going well over there?" When Lin Dong saw the elder martial sister answer the phone, he simply pretended to be very concerned about the process.


    "It''s very smooth, especially after Qianjun and Qianru came, all the sects cooperated very well. However, some obstinate people refused to respond. We are not in Longyan temple now. There are too many people participating in the fight against immortals. The place of Longyan temple is relatively narrow, and the traffic is not very convenient. Now we are gathered in Longyin valley of Yunwu Mountain! We''re fine, you don''t have to worry! " The elder martial sister heard Lin Dong''s voice. Her tiredness of running these days was swept away, and her spirit was greatly boosted. On the surface, her voice was serious, but her voice was inexplicably gentle.


    Finally.


    She was shocked by her reaction.


    Without waiting for Lin Dong to speak, Yun Jiyu explained: "I don''t care about your phone, but it''s your two younger martial sisters. I''m afraid their necks are long!"


    Ye Qianru, who is eavesdropping on the side, almost doesn''t smile. You are so cute, elder martial sister.


    The call goes back to the sea witch.


    She wanted to whisper something to Lin Dong, but Lin Dong didn''t give her a chance: "I''ll come over tomorrow."


    "Will you come tomorrow?" Ye Qianru was startled, then ecstatic: "ah, did I hear you right? Aren''t you a busy man? "


    "Can you spare time in a hurry?" Lin Dong didn''t talk to her any more, and he just hung up the phone. There was no time to solve the problem of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect before. Now the secret place is not in a hurry. It''s time to take some time out and start to deal with this evil sect. As for those sects that coexist with their interests, Lin Dong doesn''t mind sweeping them into the garbage heap of history together.


    Star house.


    Yun youyou is as diligent as ever. He went out to practice alone.


    She spent more time practicing than Lin Dong. Not to practice in the nihilistic world is to go to the Tauren labyrinth to challenge the arena there, or the Tauren Guardian sculpture on the first floor to challenge the guardian spirits.


    When Lin Dong came back, Cheng Mingge was in the process of alchemy.


    devote oneself heart and soul to.


    "Ah, I don''t have time. When you come, I can''t concentrate on alchemy. Go to youYou, wood. Now I''m... Oh, I almost failed. Don''t talk to me!" As soon as Cheng Mingge sees Lin Dong coming, she quickly gives him a hug, and then continues to be her immortal Taoist priest.


    "Why don''t we join hands?" Lin Dong volunteered and approached the delicate body from behind.


    Only at this time, she was not the monitor who was powerful and domineering.


    Watching her concentrate on alchemy.


    Lin Dong really wants to look at her like this, quietly, all the time.


    "As soon as you start, the quality level of the pills is too high. Besides, I can''t bear to take out the things that we made together! Still don''t tease me to talk, and almost fail again... You are so idle, why don''t you bring them in to guide them? We always help you guide them, and their master will soon become me and you. Do you have such an ungrateful master? " Cheng Mingge thinks that if Lin Dong is free, he should give a good instruction to Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader. He used to be led by Qianjun and ye Qianru, but later he and youyou were in charge, but he was the boss. It''s always bad.


    "I''m just a senior brother, not a master." Lin Dong corrected.


    "Well, it''s what you say." Taking advantage of the success of refining, Cheng Mingge quickly turned back, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a dragonfly touch of water: "I''m really busy. When this batch of refining is finished, I''ll dilute it into standard samples and send them to President Qu! Fortunately, this is luoxingju. Time goes by slowly. Otherwise, I can''t do it with eight hands! Ah, you''ve come back. Go to her


    When Cheng Mingge sees Yun you coming back, he seems to see the great Savior.


    Lin Dong''s dark sweat.


    Is that exaggeration?


    He didn''t know what had worked.


    If you don''t know that Lin Dong won''t accept it, Cheng Mingge even wants to give it to him immediately, so as not to worry about his accident.


    "Practice together?" Yunyou looks at Lin Dong. Is this a date?


    "Good!" Lin Dong smiles.


    It''s rare that Wu Xiu''s younger sister takes the initiative to make a date. Although the place of the date is in the nothingness world, there are no flowers and plants, and there are no sun, moon and stars, the most important thing for a date is to have a world for two, isn''t it? As long as two people together, no matter where in the world, are equally romantic!


    Lin Dong reaches out his hand, but Cheng Mingge turns around and grabs it first, and then hands it to Yun youyou: "I''ll give it to you, just as we agreed!"


    It''s a bit mindless. What''s the same as the good one?


    Looking at Xiang Yunyou, puzzled.


    Yun youyou''s face turned red.


    He refused to answer.


    Cheng Mingge reached out and pushed them out of the door: "go out quickly. Unlike you two idle people who don''t care about anything, I''m so busy these days!"


    Hand in hand, they walk to the exit of the demon refining pagoda, and the two are arming by tacit understanding.


    Lin Dong thought of Cheng Mingge''s hint just now.


    Secretly look at sister Wu Xiu.


    Yunyou immediately gave him a white eye, which means how many times have you seen it, and you still have to peek?


    Indeed, practicing together every day, Lin Dong may be more familiar with her body than herself. The problem is that she never gets tired of seeing beautiful things!


    "Ha ha!" Lin Dong reaches out to his jade like sister Wu Xiu, but Yun you doesn''t hold hands as usual. Instead, he slowly plunges into his arms and lies quietly on his chest, as if listening to his heartbeat. What''s the matter with her? Because I was afraid of what I said before? Lin Dong quickly put out his hand and patted her jade back, comforting: "don''t worry, my ambition is to climb the peak of Taiyue. Now it''s just the hill of energy, and the realm is more than 18000 miles. I''m far from the limit. Those words are too alarmist. You don''t care too much!"


    "Of course I know about you!" Yunyou raised his head and gazed at Lin Dong with his bright eyes: "you know me, and I know you! Accompany everyday, don''t I know you? But if I believe in you, it doesn''t mean that I don''t worry about you in my heart. It''s because I know the most that I worry more about you! "


    "There are many obstacles, many difficulties and twists on the road of cultivation, which we need to face together. This is just one of them." Lin Dong told her not to worry.


    "There is a long way to go. I don''t know where the destination is, but anyway, there will be a me by your side. I can''t do much, but I want to tell you, I''ll always be there! " Yunyou''s eyes are especially firm when he looks at Lin Dong. At ordinary times, she seldom shows her heart. Today is an exception.


    Maybe.


    She wanted to do it in this way.


    At the same time, give Lin Dong the greatest encouragement and support.


    "I know, I also know that as long as we are together, there are no difficulties in the world that can stop us!" Lin Dong laughed and said, "so let''s work hard together! As long as we insist, any obstacle can''t stop us from moving forward. Maybe for a time, it''s huge and terrible on the surface, which makes people feel that it''s hard to surpass. But as long as we are determined, it will only become a conquered memory dot. In the whole cultivation career, it may even be a trivial existence! "


    "In the future, we will be at the top, which I never doubt." Yunyou opens his arms and hugs Lin Dong tightly: "what I really want to say in my heart is that I won''t let you have an accident! I don''t want you to have a little bit of accident, wood. First of all, I''m your fiancee, your life partner, and then I''m myself! "


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing and gave her a strong support.


    The heart moves with the will.


    Into the void.


    Yunyou raises a golden lotus stand from the bottom of her foot.


    She didn''t completely immerse herself in cultivation as usual.


    At this moment, she just quietly hugged him, motionless. And his heart, too, reached out and held her in the most comfortable position. He looked at her in his arms for a long time, as if to turn this moment into eternity.


    No words.


    Only the gaze of heart and mind and the close to eternity


    Maybe one day in the future, he and she will forget all kinds of hardships on the road of cultivation, but they will never forget today''s embrace!


    Star house.


    When Lin Dong goes back to the dark river house to prepare for their training plan, Cheng Mingge comes quietly.


    It''s kind of weird.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Yunyou can''t help but bring some mystery. What are you doing?


    "Didn''t you give him that?" Even though Cheng Mingge knows that there is no outsider in luoxingju, he still has no way to say it out loud.


    "That one?" At the beginning, Yun youyou didn''t respond. When he responded, he immediately patted his forehead: "please monitor, I just accompany him, can''t I just run in to give him that?"


    "Really not?" Cheng Mingge slightly surprised: "I thought you would give him comfort!"


    "You think I''m you. I always think about those things. I just accompany him!" Yun youyou is sweating. Let alone, at the beginning, she wanted to help him relax by reversing double cultivation. Although he couldn''t really do it, he tried his best to help him. Unexpectedly, the script was crooked before it started. As a result, the two just cuddled up to each other, occasionally kissing, and did nothing else.


    "When he comes back, do it again!" Cheng Mingge suggested.


    "Why not you?" Yunyou is strange.


    "I''m busy!" Cheng Mingge was very helpless: "I have too many things waiting for me to deal with. If it wasn''t for a luoxingju as a buffer, I don''t think it would be enough to split me into ten."


    "This kind of thing needs to talk about some atmosphere, for no reason, what do you want me to tell him?" Yunyou thinks that he and he have already been in the nothingness world. Now if you pull him in to do something else, then the good impression before will be destroyed. It doesn''t matter if cultivation comes naturally, but it''s not cultivation. I insist on dragging him in... The sense of disobedience is too strong! no way! Absolutely not!


    "It''s right to talk about the atmosphere, but why can Yu Tongtong do it anytime and anywhere?" Cheng Mingge really doesn''t know how fish beauty does it.


    "Talent, perhaps!" Yunyou is not sure.


    "..." Cheng Mingge looks at his little apple, and suddenly he is not calm. Even if his physical condition is not good enough, does he have to talk about talent? What a bully!

 Chapter 758

    Lin Dong thought that it was time to bring them in.


    Little round face, they have made great progress in training.


    Conditions are ripe in all respects.


    Now we can not only take them into the training of falling star house, maybe we can also try to enter the training of nothingness. Of course, before that, they have to carry out the star birth ceremony and imprint their life points in the river of stars condensed from their own consciousness space. Even if they don''t have a lover''s star like Yun you and Cheng Mingge, they just have to have a little cosmic dust.


    Otherwise, they will break down in body and mind soon after they enter the nihilistic world.


    "You three, follow me!" Lin Dong called Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader.


    "Yes Little round faces, they are overjoyed.


    Cattle, they are very envious.


    no way out.


    Every time is a small round face, they take the first step, who let their three potential best!


    But then again, if they take a step forward, it means that they are almost qualified! So, this is actually a good thing!


    The only one who feels a little unhappy is Yu Tongtong. She asks herself that she has worked hard to practice Kung Fu, especially in recent years. Except for helping Cheng Mingge at work, she has no time to be distracted. She usually turns into a practicing maniac. Practicing day and night, she almost turns into a practicing maniac like Yun youyou. But that wood seems to forget her completely, It makes her crazy!


    She''s in a mood.


    But it''s not easy to attack. I''m more afraid that others will see it.


    I went back to my room, holding my pillow and wiping my tears silently.


    He is obviously the one with the best potential, and he said that his way of training is different from everyone else. So why do the women soldiers go round and round, but they still can''t reach themselves?


    If you don''t work hard enough, you''ll be criticized. It''s not like that. You work hard


    But it didn''t work at all!


    The more you think, the more sad you are!


    I don''t know how long the golden bean hasn''t fallen off. I can''t help it today!


    Different from Yu Tongtong, who is full of grievances, they are so excited that they can''t help it, because Lin Dong asks them to adjust their breath and keep in the best condition. At the same time, he tells them that he is going to take them to a very special place: "next, no matter what you see, you can say that your thoughts are impacted, incredible or unacceptable. I''ll try my best to explain what I can explain to you. If I can''t, I''ll explain it slowly in the future, or you will understand it later. Ah, it''s the same thing! Now, my only request is that no matter what you see, whether you can accept it or not, I will accept it first, and don''t have any resistance or other negative emotions in my heart! "


    "Elder brother chief, we can accept everything and promise to be obedient, hee hee!" Little round face raised her hand.


    She didn''t think there would be any problems.


    Even if the elder brother of the chief said that he was an immortal and the elder sister Yunyou was a fairy in legend, then she had no problem at all.


    Haidongqing and the captain nodded and agreed that there would be no resistance. After all, they have seen the wonderful and unique place in the underground palace. What else can''t be accepted? In addition, as long as he is around, even if it is easy, even if he wants to take himself to conquer hell, it is also fearless!


    Be mentally prepared.


    The three women sat down and patiently adjusted themselves to the best state.


    "You have to go through a special place. You''d better put your clothes away, otherwise it''s easy to damage them!" Lin Dongyi said that the three men immediately disarmed themselves. After so many times of body hardening and practice, they are used to it. Even if they stand in front of him in their original state, they will not feel uncomfortable. In the past, Xiao Yuanlian was still a little curious. He always wanted to see how Hai Dongqing and the team leader were different from him, which made him feel a little embarrassed. Now Xiao Yuanlian has seen a lot, and his curiosity is greatly reduced. They can get close to their thoughts and keep a tacit understanding.


    Lin Dong asked three people to stand close.


    Originally, it''s best to take one at a time. It''s instant.


    The problem is that time goes by at different speeds on both sides. If you bring xiaoyuanlian in, I''m afraid she can''t wait for a few days. For fear of her psychological burden, Lin Dong decides to go in together.


    A little bit of trouble.


    But as long as the body and mind remain ethereal, this is also very easy to achieve.


    "I''ll take you in at the same time. You''d better be closer to me." Before Lin Dong finished, Xiao Yuanlian happily encircled his arm. She longed for such an opportunity for a long time. On the other side, haidongqing quietly pulls up Lin Dong''s arm, which is different from the little round face''s rubbing and rubbing. She hugs her and doesn''t dare to move, and her face is feverish.


    "I''m ready!" As soon as the captain saw that there was no place left, he had to turn to the back.


    She knew that she was too tall to be in Lin Dong''s arms.


    So he opened his arms and hugged him from behind. His body was close to him, but his arms were held together with xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing.


    Lin Dong gave them some time to stabilize their mind, and then told them, "that place is different from ours. When you get to the place, don''t run around. Some places are very dangerous! Of course, there''s no problem in a safe place. Don''t worry! "


    Little round face raised his face: "chief brother, are they all here, instructor Yun and monitor?"


    Lin Dong nodded: "they are here, but they don''t always have time to accompany you. They have their own busy affairs. Of course, you can ask them if you have personal problems to solve."


    After a conversation.


    BAM, BAM, my heart''s steady.


    The three returned to the state of cultivation, closed their eyes and gradually became quiet.


    in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Dong and the three disappeared at the bottom of the big house in the dark river at the same time, and entered the nihilistic world without any influence.


    In the small round face, they just sensed the nothingness of the world, at the same time, they flew into the alchemy pagoda, waiting for the three women to open their eyes under the reminder of Lin Dong, and found a new world in front of them. They were shocked by the incredible tower and the unimaginable door opening. If it were not for Lin Dong, they would not dare to walk in the world of such huge buildings.


    "This is a unique world. I built a luoxingju here. You you and the monitor live here! In addition to them, there are Qianjun and ye Qianru. You are the third group to come in! " Lin Dong took out the clothes he had put away and gave them back.


    "It''s amazing Little round face rushed into Lin Dong''s arms: "brother chief, can we live here forever?"


    "Yes, as long as you practice hard, I will allow you to live here in the future!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Get dressed!" Haidongqing slaps xiaoyuanlian on the butt.


    "Well, there is no outsider!" Little round face and little mouth.


    "Little round face, you are here. Welcome Cheng Mingge sensed Lin Dong''s breath and flew out from the far side of luoxingju. As soon as she saw the little round faces coming, she immediately welcomed them with a smile. Xiao Yuanlian is putting on his pants. When he sees Cheng Mingge, he runs over before his pants are pulled properly. Half of his white butt is exposed outside, and he runs forward like a deer while carrying his hands. When the tight pants are lifted up, he has become a coqueter in the arms of Cheng Mingge.


    Haidongqing was speechless.


    "Let''s go. Although there is only one upper and lower courtyard, luoxingju is quite far away from here!" Lin Dong leads the team leader and Hai Dongqing forward.


    "Such a huge rockery, my God, is too shocking, it is no different from the real mountain in fact!"


    "Brother chief, we live on the rockery in the garden?"


    "The house of falling stars is just next to the waterfall?"


    "Ah, what a big lotus!"


    "I feel like everything here is a hundred times bigger than the outside world. No, maybe it''s more than that!"


    Cheng Mingge is able to understand their excitement. When she comes in for the first time, she also has the same shock. Even when she is busy, she will repeatedly marvel at the wonder here when she calms down and looks at the world around her! According to Lin Dong, such a huge space is just a courtyard outside the first floor of a tower. If you really enter the first floor, it will be a broader and boundless world!


    In addition to the first floor, there are 23456789 floors above


    The top layer will be better than the bottom.


    It''s even more extraordinary.


    "I''ve already prepared the room early. It''s different from Kezi big house and dark river big house. There''s enough space in luoxingju. Each of you can have your own room! Of course, you can live together. There are many rooms! I''ve created the house of luoxingju. Generally, it won''t change much. If you need it urgently, you can increase it a little. The decoration in the room is a little simpler. It''s just enough to meet the needs of life. I didn''t put too much thought into it. You should solve the delicate and comfortable aspects by yourself. As long as you work hard, you can design, create conditions and decorate your own rooms. " Because they are worried about the small round face they did not live in, Lin Dong some time ago to upgrade refining Star home.


    Now for him, it''s just a thought.


    Don''t be too easy.


    But in order to exercise their ability, Lin Dong did not perfect the house completely. On the contrary, he left space for them to solve the problem by themselves.


    Everyone''s love is not the same, the house has, decoration they certainly have no problem! At first, they didn''t know how to refine, so they needed to bring things in to use, or borrow some from Cheng Mingge. With their progress, these things will be improved step by step.


    "Chief brother, can we have two houses, one for our own use, and the other for collective dormitory, just like on the big floor of Kezi, since I like to have my own small room, and I like to live with everyone, so it''s very difficult!" Small round face said that he felt very naive, can not help laughing.


    "It''s up to you!" Lin Dong doesn''t really value this. His only requirement is to grasp the good environment of luoxingju and practice hard.


    "Yeah, that''s great. Long live brother chief!" Small round face didn''t expect to really agree, happy to jump three feet.


    "We will try our best to practice martial arts!" Hai Dongqing doesn''t need Lin Dong''s advice to understand what he wants to say.


    "Then let''s practice for three days and three nights without rest." Xiaoyuanlian is very excited and eager to show himself in front of Lin Dong.


    "Here, it''s different from the outside world. Time passes very slowly here. The time field is totally different from the outside world. I haven''t measured the specific amount of time, but I stayed here for more than half a year, and I haven''t had a day outside... Of course, I just feel that the total amount of time is the same as the outside world, that is to say, most of the time is outside, and most of the time is here, but it feels almost as long as a year! Forget it, this is not the focus of your attention. What you really need to do is to practice hard in luoxingju, where time passes slowly, and try to recover the time you wasted before practicing! " As soon as Lin Dong finished, he saw Yunyou challenging the guardian spirit to come back and motioned to her to bring her a little round face first.


    "Brother chief, you don''t care if you bring us in?" Little round face looks like crying.


    "Idiot, I''ll give you a guard token, or I won''t be able to take you to practice together!" Lin Dong put his hand on her head with a crisp brain.


    "Ah, it''s painful..." Xiao Yuan''s face was bitter, touching his head, and he was very depressed that he was punished for not choosing words. However, her frustration came quickly and went faster. When she heard Lin Dong discuss the style of guard token with Yun you, she immediately jumped out and signed up: "I want a pink one!"


    "Hurry to practice, and if I mix here, I''ll hit the fifty boards again!" Lin Dong glared.


    "Yes, guarantee to finish the task!" Little round face spat out his little tongue.


    Before we leave.


    She also hugged Lin Dong behind her back.


    Haidongqing is so bold that she is surprised. Unfortunately, haidongqing is not as bold as her. Xiaoyuanlian complacently rushes to haidongqing and raises her face. Haidongqing is about to fight back. She suddenly sees that Lindong is about to explode. She is so scared that she runs out quickly.


    "Ah, Dragon..." little round face, they found that suddenly appeared to greet the wooden dragon, almost did not faint on the ground.


    "It''s the auspicious animal guarding here. Don''t worry about it!" Lin Dongcai remembered that he forgot to introduce the wooden dragon.


    "Really, really, no problem?" The little round face''s lips trembled.


    "You are not afraid of monsters. Why are you afraid of dragons?" Lin Dong came to collect the wooden dragon, and then let it fly in the sky. So natural and unrestrained action, let small round face see eye, small stars Crazy: "ah, chief brother good! The dragon was raised by the elder brother of the chief. It''s so beautiful! Cool, this flying action is so cool


    "There is a dragon in the world!" The captain couldn''t help saying this.


    "There are not only giant dragons in the world, but also many more magical things than legends. You should practice your skills well, and you will come into contact with them later! Now you can''t accept some things, but as you enter the country, you will be able to understand and understand a new world! Why do I always ask you to practice hard? It''s just that there are too many things you need to touch and there are endless things you need to learn, so you can''t do without working hard! " Lin Dong asked them to settle down as soon as possible.


    "Yes, we will work hard. I will never let you down!" Haidongqing stands at attention solemnly and salutes with a slap.

 Chapter 759

    Star house.


    Time is only half a day, but the effect of cultivation is better than half a year.


    Even the team leader, Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing were shocked by their progress. Until now, they just understand, why thousand county and ye Qianru two instructors, instructors a few days, there will be such a huge change? It turns out that they are only two or three steps ahead of the team members. How can they throw everyone away at once! It''s the relationship of cultivating in luoxingju!


    Time flows slowly here.


    It''s a day outside.


    The effect of cultivation is as good as one year.


    "Keep working hard and don''t relax. When you meet the requirements, I''ll take you to another more special environment for cultivation. There is no concept of time. As long as the willpower is strong enough, you can stay for one year, ten years or more at any time. In that environment, the ascent speed is faster, and the effect is more obvious! Do you think Qianjun and Qianru can achieve that kind of skill only by practicing in luoxingju? Wrong, in fact, they have practiced for hundreds of years in the space without the concept of time! Otherwise, how can they be more powerful than elder martial sister Youyou, who has been cultivated since childhood and has great talent? " Before Lin Dong left luoxingju and returned to the underground river, he introduced the nothingness world to them and set a new goal for them.


    "Yes Little round face, they suddenly realized that the two instructors had practiced for hundreds of years. No wonder they were so powerful that they were desperate! However, if you also have the opportunity to practice for hundreds of years, maybe you can catch up!


    "Don''t worry about driving mecha, lay a good foundation. If you don''t have a foundation, it''s just a castle in the air, nothing!" Lin Dong told them to go step by step.


    "Don''t worry, I can help you watch them when I''m free." It''s hard for Yunyou to find the time to give guidance.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge leave luoxingju.


    Cheng Mingge refined the pill and diluted it to a standard amount.


    Escorted by cattle, they rushed to the life science and technology research center to do a new batch of paired experiments.


    No matter how many youth potions there are now, the supply exceeds the demand. Fortunately, they have not been put on sale. Otherwise, the rich and powerful people in the world will squeeze Dongshan into a tight hole!


    Lin Dong went back to his study.


    Let''s see if there''s anything particularly urgent in the near future.


    And through the most secret channels to see Fox and the wind between the branches of the message back.


    In addition to the two of them, there are many people who quietly exchange information, such as the Duchess Bloody Mary and big Ivan. However, Lin Dong is always on guard for those who are not completely in his own hands. Fox and fengjianzhizi are different. They have no other backers to rely on, only Lin Dong, so the information of intelligence is more authentic and reliable!


    To Lin Dong''s surprise.


    Philip did not send it in the name of the dark hall, but sent Lin Dong an incredible information through the Griffin channel.


    "A little bit of magic," says Dr. bemli, who believes that magic perfume contains a chemical substance that misleads the bottom worm to make them think that the target with this chemical ingredient is larva, so it is not offensive. Dr. bit is speeding up the crack of magic perfume and has achieved some success. Lin Dong almost didn''t laugh when he saw this information! Dr. bit, you''re so imaginative! Magic perfume does contain a substance, but it is not a chemical substance, but a completely invisible insect on the blue planet.


    In this world, where can you find the insect trapping powder refined by monks?


    What''s more, the ingredient that really works is energy!


    This energy attracts insects!


    Because the evolution of insects requires the power of insect powder, they have a natural affinity for this energy, which is the source of magic perfume. A contemptuous disregard of energy as like as two peas do not make a smell, the bottom worm will not mind.


    Many ground creatures have no sense of smell at all. They are just instinctively sensing the existence of energy, so magic perfume is at work.


    Even in the water.


    Perfume has been diluted in large quantities.


    As long as there is energy, it will make the killing of insects subside.


    "I hope Dr. bit can make a breakthrough in his research." Lin Dong sent a message back to the Griffin: "first of all, I would like to congratulate Dr. bit in advance for his upcoming historic breakthrough, and sincerely admire his tireless spirit of exploration. If Dr. Peter really cracked the secret of magic perfume, then I would not blame him for cracking, developing and copying the above moves. The path of science belongs to everyone. I will be glad to see more lovers and explorers walking together. If Dr. bit completes his experiment and wants to publicize his achievements to the world, I don''t mind being an enthusiastic audience


    After receiving the message, Griffin quickly finds William of Teutonic Knights and Philip of dark temple.


    After reading Lin Dong''s reply.


    Three people look at each other, I really don''t know what to say.


    Finally, Philip, the most mature and staunch, sorted out his thinking and vocabulary, and said, "in the words of Huaxia, I think Dr. bit will be very fierce on the street! Although Mr. wood is polite, how can I feel like "Mr. wood laughs in front of the computer"


    William nodded and agreed: "I don''t think Dr. bit can succeed! Personally, I think the biggest doubt is that if the chemical in magic perfume is the secretion of larval slobber, and the hormone that larvae urge adults to hunt, then when they are two students who have nothing to do with wood monitor and their cooperation with the dean of the life science and technology research center, where do they get saliva from the bottom of the ground? Even if there is a small amount, how to extract it? Even if you can extract a small amount, how can it be enough to produce magic perfume?


    The more the Griffin thought about it, the more reasonable he felt: "now with the reply from the God, we can give little Eric a clear answer!"


    Philip stopped him: "no, we don''t need to add our own ideas. Just send Mr. wood''s reply directly. We don''t care what kind of judgment little Eric will have. If he misjudged, it would be even better for us. Of course, I believe that the possibility is very small! "


    William laughs: "how do I think little Eric will cry when he sees Mr. wood''s reply?"


    Griffin doesn''t believe that Dr. bit can challenge the God of heaven, but he has professional spirit after receiving the consultation fee. His face doesn''t change and he says, "what if there is a miracle? We should believe that there are miracles in the world! "


    "Of course, there are miracles, but they can''t happen to Dr. bit!" William was more than happy to hear it.


    "We''ve got the news. I don''t care about anything else!" Philip did not care about the crack of perfume.


    He thinks he has that spare time.


    It''s more practical to crack the potion of youth.


    At least, whether the youth potion can be cracked or not, there is also a direction for human gene research. The current failure may lay a foundation for the future.


    Crack magic perfume, study larval hormones in the slobber''s saliva, even if cracked, then what? The top day is reproduction production, which is still under the situation that Mr. Mu didn''t warn to ban production!


    Lin Dong finished all kinds of affairs in his study.


    I''m getting ready to leave.


    All of a sudden.


    The little girl came running over with a big kiss in her arms.


    "All right, baby, it''s time to go to bed!" Wen Hui rushed to take away the little girl who was reluctant to leave.


    "I''ll give you a fruit!" Lin Dong made a sweet Chiffon for her. Although this is her favorite, little girl insists that Chiffon should be there, and Lin Dong''s embrace is indispensable. At least there was no way to make it. Lin Dong held her in front of and behind the house and played around. After enjoying herself, she reluctantly let go. When Wen Hui took her back, she whispered: "Tong Tong seems to be crying today!"


    "Crying?" Lin Dong was slightly surprised.


    He remembered that the fish beauty was strong on the surface. How could she cry when she was good?


    No one bothered her, and I didn''t see her being mean! During this period of time, Yu Tongtong is very diligent in practicing martial arts. All aspects are normal. Why do you cry? Is it the big aunt who is in a bad mood? No, she doesn''t seem to be in this period of time!


    Lin Dong, who couldn''t tear his sister, was full of fog.


    however.


    Since Wen Hui reminded him, he naturally had to go and see what was going on.


    To Yu Tongtong''s room, tap, no response, Lin Dong directly push the door.


    As soon as you enter, you can see a round, curly butt facing you. The fish beauty lying on her side shows an amazing radian that makes people spurt blood. Before practicing, she had a good foundation. Since practicing, especially after training with Lin Dong, her body proportion has become more and more exaggerated.


    Yu Tongtong thought it was Wen Hui who came to comfort her.


    It''s no good looking back.


    For a long time.


    There was no sound of comfort.


    Coupled with the familiar breath, her heart beat to 200, plop.


    Lin Dong sits down and probes to see her expression. Yu Tongtong hugs the pillow and covers her face below.


    "Well, why are you crying?" Lin Dong reached out and stroked her loose hair. With a word, she smashed the strength disguised by fish beauty. She rushed back and plunged into his arms. Golden beans fell down: "no!"


    Crying like a kitten, she said she didn''t cry.


    This is the woman!


    Fortunately, Lin Dong had learned from Lingxiao beauty some unique female skills, such as being unreasonable and self contradictory. He knew that women had to listen to some words in reverse, which was the standard answer. He held the fish beauty''s fragrant shoulder and wanted to wipe her tears. Anyone who didn''t want her just wanted to cry, and his face was buried in his arms. Before Lin Dong''s hand touched her face, she stretched out her hand and forced it down to her waist.


    Lin Dong has read a book. He doesn''t remember who said that it''s better not to persuade a woman when she is crying, because the more you persuade, the more you cry.


    I don''t know if this sentence is correct.


    But he knows.


    Yu Tongtong now needs to vent her emotions rather than comfort her.


    I don''t know how long she cried, but Yu Tongtong stopped herself. She was a little embarrassed to blame Lin Dong: "you don''t want to persuade people to cry so sad!"


    "My method of persuading people is quite special. I''m afraid that you can''t accept it once you use it, so I didn''t persuade them!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Special? What are you going to do? " Yu Tongtong arouses curiosity, and her attention shifts in an instant.


    "The execution of family law is one of my ways of persuading people!" Lin Dong nodded seriously.


    "Poof!" Yu Tongtong burst out laughing.


    She finished laughing.


    His face suddenly turned red.


    Another head into his arms, the body is inexplicably light down, soft if boneless, sound like a mosquito in the buzz: "you net bullying people!"


    Just now, when she pressed her hand on her waist, she quietly pulled it down again. Finally, she let him press it on the mellow soft soft soft smooth bullet.


    Although his method of persuasion is special.


    But she decided to try the effect

 Chapter 760

    the second day.


    Lin Dong and Yun youyou decide to go out and meet them in Longyin valley of Yunwu Mountain.


    They are envious of small round faces and want to follow them. However, although they have made great progress in their skills, after all, they still have a short time to practice in luoxingju, and their foundation needs to be consolidated, so Lin Dong does not agree with them to keep up. If the elimination of Wuding dragon gate is not smooth, it will take more time, and they are trained in Luoxing Curie, then we can consider it.


    "But the safety of the big house is up to you!" Lin Dong urged the women soldiers to be more vigilant, especially when they were away.


    "Yes The captain came out on behalf of the women soldiers and saluted with force.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t fight, but if someone makes trouble, it can also play a role! It''s too far to say. I can''t hide it from you in the area up and down the mountain! " Cheng Mingge didn''t dare to say such big words before, but now she is confident.


    After the "Millennium cultivation" of the nihilistic world, Cheng Mingge has no idea where she will be in terms of her skill and realm, because everything is led by Lin Dong, and she is only responsible for cooperation. I don''t know whether to return or not, but in addition to Yun you, she is the second best. Qian Jun and ye Qianru are far behind. From Cheng Mingge''s point of view, no matter how powerful or cunning the enemy is, they are just a group of mortals. No matter what ideas or tricks they use, mortals are mortals, and they can''t be enemies with her, the "immortal of the future.".


    She didn''t dare to kill.


    But it''s not too easy to take or control the enemy who sneaks in and destroys!


    Small round face embraces Cheng Mingge straight coquetry: "ah, elder sister adult don''t help, small round face still want to do meritorious service!"


    Captain Hai Dongqing, they rolled their eyes when they heard this.


    Do you think it''s a game?


    "Well, if you have a chance, I will let you make a great contribution, and then let your elder brother reward you heavily!" Cheng Mingge just like to coax the kitten to caress the head of the little round face. Now it''s Lin Dong''s turn to be speechless. Are you too used to her?


    "I..." the little girl couldn''t bear to go with Lin Dong. She wanted to play with her, but her mother didn''t agree with her, so she tooted her mouth.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Lin Dong knows how to deal with her. A snow nut will do.


    "Agreed!" The little girl stretched out her tail finger to make a hook.


    "Childish!" Chu ling''er said: "I want two, too, or I''ll cry!"


    It is estimated that no one else in the world has such a talent except her for being able to speak so justly!


    Meng Huo quickly came up to stop her: "ling''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s unlucky to go out and cry! Don''t cry, just smile, uncle will have a good trip out! "


    Chu ling''er didn''t agree: "fool, you are superstitious!"


    "Believe in superstition, too!"


    "You can''t help it!"


    "You can''t help it. You''re going to cry if you don''t cry when you go out!"


    "Hello, I haven''t cried yet! I''m just offering me two chiffon. Uncle, it''s ok if he gives it to me. Why do I cry if it''s ok? "


    "Ling''er, why do you want two xuefenguo? Only one girl... Besides, if you want two, you can''t divide me. You''re so hateful!"


    "Don''t you like chestnuts? So I''ll take your share for you! "


    "Eat my chiffon and copy my homework. Are you a friend?"


    "That''s why I''m a good friend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little girls were chattering. We wanted to say something else, but the atmosphere was ruined.


    Lin Dong stood up, first of all, each of them was rewarded with a watermelon knife technique, and then when the two little girls covered their heads and cried out for pain, they were sent away with snow powder and treasure chestnuts.


    As soon as they saw something delicious, they immediately burst into tears with tears in their eyes.


    Chu ling''er even gave Lin Dong a kiss: "uncle, it''s so good!"


    The crowd looked at it and was speechless for a while.


    no way out.


    This is the world of big eaters!


    Chu ling''er, this is good. She doesn''t usually eat. She will change when she has snow pink fruit! It belongs to the special phenomenon of triggering traceable! There are also authentic eaters who want to commit suicide, but let their friends bring a hairy crab to persuade them to come back! For this kind of food, there is no problem that can''t be solved by a hairy crab in the world. If not, there will be two meals!


    Farewell to everyone.


    Lin Dong did not say hello to Mr. Yan or dean Qu in advance.


    Anyway, it''s the air passage, which doesn''t affect the normal work of others. The person on duty should have a rest.


    Two hands hand in hand, light smoke up.


    The speed increases instantly.


    Whoosh.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Even though Chu ling''er knew that uncle was not an ordinary person, he was still stunned to see such a magical flying skill.


    However, Meng Huo is very calm. While carefully putting the chestnuts in his pocket, he takes out his mobile phone to call his parents and is ready to invite them to enjoy the delicious food. In her mind, if uncle can''t fly, it''s abnormal! Qianjun and ye Qianru can fly. Even small round face can fly around in the sky with flying wings. Uncle can''t fly. Is he still uncle? Must be able to fly, and must be the best one to fly! Let''s fly away, that''s right! Slow down! That must be fake!


    They usually practice flying, but Mr. Yan knows it through various monitoring instruments at the foot of the mountain.


    Especially after the flight incident.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are more defenses.


    Prevent the enemy from sneaking into the big house in the same way.


    However, Lin Dong and Yunyou''s flight, regardless of any monitoring point, has no information to show.


    Xie Qingyang on duty, they see a normal monitoring screen, without any suspicious, but do not know that Lin Dong and Yun you have been flying overhead.


    Yunwu Mountain.


    On the map, Yunwu Mountain does not exist.


    This place has always been a restricted area for ordinary people.


    Even if the Yunwu Mountain area is not included, the surrounding area is one of the key military secret bases that prepared for the national war in the early years. Of course, I''m worried that the bear''s tank will be pushed down from the sea level, and the rabbit has dug thousands of arsenals in countless mountains and mountains, and has done enough to deal with them. Although these projects were not used in the end, their existence was a guarantee in those days.


    Yunwu Mountain, which is surrounded by clouds all the year round and no one can find out the truth in the mountain, is the gate of Longyin Valley, a great school of Chinese cultivation, which has been selected for thousands of years.


    It is said that.


    The ancestors of Longyin Valley traveled all over the world.


    I haven''t found a suitable place to cultivate and develop my sect.


    Until one day, he came to Yunwu Mountain. On the top of the smoky mountain, the ancestors of Longyin Valley saw a dragon rolling in the sea of clouds, but it didn''t happen. When he came up to check it, he didn''t know where it was, and let him strangle him.


    In memory of seeing the dragon, I also feel that this place is full of aura and suitable for cultivation.


    So the ancestors of Longyin Valley named the place where Tianlong disappeared as Yunwu Mountain.


    And build a gate on the top of the hidden mountain.


    last.


    He also called the school he founded Longyin valley.


    No one can verify whether there is a Heavenly Dragon in Longyin valley. After all, thousands of years have passed, and as long as people''s minds are not flooded, they won''t suddenly think and deliberately make some evidence to overthrow the legend of their ancestors. The cultivation world is different from some so-called literati who have no moral integrity in the secular cultural world. As long as they have money, their ancestors will sell them out! Who dares to do this in the world of cultivation? Let alone the elders of our sect who will not let him go and kill his relatives. I''m afraid some people in other sects can''t stand it. They will take the initiative to remove this kind of brain damage!


    "There are dragons, Tianlong!" One of the disciples in charge of the guard occasionally looked up and saw that there seemed to be creatures rolling in the cloudy sky. When he looked at it, it seemed that it was the legendary dragon of the ancestors, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I said, ah Zhi, today there is a hermit. You know how much we attach importance to him. You should be the second elder martial brother. Please don''t make any more trouble! Usually a surprise, said to see a dragon, you see dazzled eyes, clouds a bit like a dragon, we know that our own door is the eye illusion and sunlight imprint, but today you don''t want to do this again, OK! If you disturb the elders, the master, uncle and even the master, how can they explain... "The second elder martial brother didn''t see it, and didn''t believe that there was a dragon.


    He went to college and knew about physical phenomena.


    Because of the clouds and the sunlight, sometimes there will be dragon shaped reflection, which looks very strange.


    But it''s a physical phenomenon. It has nothing to do with Tianlong''s dime! It doesn''t matter if you take a picture by yourself, but today the major Xiuzhen sects are gathering in Longyin valley. I don''t know how many senior people will come, and there is also a senior brother of the super Xiuzhen sect of the nine prison star sect coming. If you still do this kind of "cloud Dragon reflection", isn''t it a big joke?


    Loong!


    This creature doesn''t exist!


    It''s a fantasy creature, putting together the characteristics of several creatures, and the ancient dragon is different from the later improved dragon!


    According to the research of secular experts, the dragon is actually the pig of ancient times! Maybe it was the Chinese alligator in ancient times. Because the ancients didn''t read much, they didn''t know much. So when they saw that the wild boar could go up the mountain and jump into the river, they thought it was amazing. So they called it dragon! After generations of improvement, and then add fish scales, tiger claws, antlers and other biological characteristics, to describe a new kind of dragon!


    Experts also said that the dragon is actually a unified emblem of various tribes.


    Because some tribes are deer, some tribes are fish, and some tribes are tigers.


    Unified, each tribal symbol does not fall.


    It turns out to be a dragon.


    Anyway, experts say that dragon doesn''t exist, it''s an impossible creature, which completely goes against the existence of physics and Science... As for why water bear can go against physics and science and become a biological bug? Experts will not answer for sure!


    The second elder martial brother didn''t agree with the experts, but he thought that even if the Dragon existed, it would have been extinct long ago.


    What''s more, the dragon should not be as exaggerated as it is said.


    It''s impossible to spray fire and water.


    Thunder and lightning.


    As for the Heavenly Dragon discovered by the ancestors of Longyin Valley... The second elder martial brother didn''t mean to be disrespectful to the ancestors, but privately, he thought that the ancestors only saw the Dragon light on the clouds! This can be explained as when it is hidden, and it disappears as soon as it gets close to it. The angle of sunlight reflection is different! Anyone with a little common sense knows what it is!


    "Second elder martial brother, it''s true that there is a dragon. It''s different from the dragon cloud reflection I saw before!" A Zhi''s on duty disciple vowed that he was right.


    "From now on, shut up till tonight, then I''ll let Shifu reward you with an alchemy pill!" The second elder martial brother didn''t know how to argue. He just wanted to deal with the grand scene that will appear today, and not let the whole Longyin Valley lose face.


    "Second elder martial brother..."


    "Shut up


    "Why don''t you report to the master? Maybe it''s the ancestor''s manifestation?"


    "If you talk again, I''ll seal your big mouth with tape! No more dragon characters are allowed today, or you''ll go back to the kitchen and help me, and you won''t have to be on duty at the Mountain Gate any more! "


    "Really, there are dragons. I see them again! Second elder martial brother, if you look back, the dragon is on top of our head! "


    "I''ll smoke you!"


    Just as the angry second elder martial brother was about to raise the palm of the bus and fan himself, suddenly from the sky, there came a kind of creature roar that he had never heard before! This kind of roar is not particularly loud, but it can shake people''s soul. The whole cloud and fog around the vast and incomparable Longyin Valley, causing endless echoes and resonance.


    Howl


    When this creature roars.


    The disciple on duty named ah Zhi immediately felt as if he had been electrified and his body and soul were shocked. He fell to his knees with tears streaming down his face.


    The second elder martial brother''s body is stiff. He twists his neck and looks up at the sky with disbelief. He finds that there is a dream creature, which is 100 meters in size and full of golden light, floating on the top of the mountain gate


    *********


    Thanks for the reward of scholar Badou and the support of many friends!


    Originally, Xiafei was a little bit of a carven, and wanted to be lazy secretly. Unexpectedly, he felt ashamed to see everyone support him so much. He called himself quickly. Lazy, you can''t save him!


    last.


    I want to say, in fact, I can save it!


    *********

 Chapter 761

    Isn''t dragon a pig?


    Isn''t dragon a Chinese alligator?


    Isn''t dragon a fantasy creature that doesn''t exist? Isn''t dragon a new totem composed of many tribes? How can you really appear in front of yourself?


    The second elder martial brother felt that his brain was drained.


    The giant dragon in the sky can not only ride the clouds like in the legend, but also carry people behind it.


    Because of the long distance, the second elder martial brother couldn''t see what the immortal Longbei looked like.


    Only a man and a woman were vaguely identified.


    The Dragon came down.


    Twist your body.


    Slowly rolling and circling in the clouds, slowly falling.


    Until it was more than ten meters in the air, it was finally suspended. Its head was more than five meters long, with gorgeous golden horns. The dragon''s eyes were majestic and sacred. The second elder martial brother let it stare and fell to the ground with a plop. At this moment, his heart has a kind of strange crazy, brick house you pit Laozi very miserable, don''t you say there is no dragon in the world? Now the hundred meter long dragon is standing in front of Lao Tzu with its mouth wide open. It''s almost impossible to swallow it... If the brick family who said there was no dragon was in front of him, the second elder martial brother swore that he would explode him with thirty-six postures a hundred times. Otherwise, he would die of hatred!


    "Please inform your disciples that there are guests coming from afar!" The man of Yulong has a gentle voice.


    "Yes, yes, sir, please wait a moment, I''ll get through to you right away!" The second elder martial brother kowtowed quickly.


    In fact, there is no need for communication at all.


    Just now there was a dragon chant.


    It has alarmed everyone in Longyin valley.


    Not to mention the hearing sensitive friars, even many secular disciples who are not high in cultivation and busy with work can hear clearly.


    The headmaster and two elders of Longyin Valley flew in the front. At first, they thought they were the ancestors. They were so happy that their beards were shaking. But they just flew out of the courtyard and let Qianjun and ye Qianru overtake them. Then they heard them scream happily: "elder martial brother, youYou are coming so soon. Why don''t you call us? Oh, there''s a dragon. You''ve brought it here... "


    At this time, the owner of Longyin Valley knew.


    It''s not the ancestor.


    It''s the elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate.


    However, different from the so-called Xiuxian elders who came here too late, the elder martial brother of jiuyu Xingchen gate came to the meeting by riding a dragon!


    Tianlong is a legendary creature, not to mention his disciples. Even he has never seen it with his own eyes. Today, it''s his destiny to see it. It''s thanks to the elder martial brother of the nine prison star sect. Otherwise, the legend of the ancestors will be questioned by some ignorant people, saying that it''s the light projection of the clouds!


    Elder martial sister is excited.


    Forget that they are accompanied by master Yinshu and abbess Baku.


    As soon as he leaped forward, his wings behind him suddenly expanded, and his body flew down like lightning.


    It doesn''t take two seconds to surpass the door master and the two elders who are rushing forward. At this time, she doesn''t care to save face for the master.


    Lin Dong and you are here, and still riding a dragon. It''s more impolite if she doesn''t catch up to meet them? Under the mountain gate, Qianjun and ye Qianru have already flown to the dragon, and they are ready to welcome the arrival of the eldest martial brother. They salute respectfully and welcome the arrival of Lin Dong happily. Lin Dong came down and held them up one by one, while Yun youyou gave the elder martial sister a smile.


    "Yo Yo, I''m looking forward to your coming!" Naturally, the elder martial sister is looking forward to her coming, but her eyes are closely focused on him. If she doesn''t say it on the surface, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to.


    "I said I would come later, but he insisted on coming ahead of time. He said he didn''t want to make such a big battle!" Yun youyou takes the initiative to give elder martial sister a friendly hug.


    "I guess it''s going to be a big deal later!" The elder martial sister was very happy.


    Two men came riding a dragon and came down from the sky.


    Can we keep a low profile?


    Of course, at this time, there is no need to carry it. If there is a dragon, of course, it will ride it. This is the right time to win the hearts of all the people. It''s too low-key. Others think you have no ability! It''s right to ride a dragon like this. Elder martial sister''s satisfaction with the appearance of Lin Dong and Yun youyou today is 118 points. One hundred points is satisfaction, and then 18 points are divided into 666... This is taught by Xiao Yuanlian!


    Elder martial sister usually can''t use it. Today, the like function is finally in use.


    "Ancestors show their saints, and disciples welcome them late. They deserve to die, and they deserve to die!" Chengyun, the gate owner of Longyin Valley, pretends not to know. He falls to the ground with all his strength. He lies in front of the mountain gate and kowtows to the wooden dragon.


    The two elders behind, named Tengyun and Huanyun, quickly went up to help the master of Chengyun gate: "elder martial brother, it''s not our ancestors, it''s a noble guest!"


    Chengyun secretly scolds you for knowing a fart!


    If you don''t have a little relationship with this dragon now, it''s too late to regret later!


    No matter whose Tianlong is, it''s coming to Longyin valley. Is it wrong to be respectful? Didn''t the ancestors see the dragon, so they built the mountain gate here? Of course, with your wisdom, it''s natural that you don''t understand. If you''re all so smart, it''s not necessarily me who is sitting on the door now!


    Chengyun, the gate master of Longyin Valley, is already seventy-eight years old, but his acting skill is first-class.


    Tears come as they say.


    once.


    It''s a crash.


    He bent over and kowtowed. When he raised his head, he was already full of tears: "I have been waiting for thousands of years. Today, I finally see my ancestors showing their saints..."


    It''s not only master Chengyun, the leader of Longyin Valley, who can''t get up on his knees, but also master Yifang, master Songxin, lonely cliff master, hammer drummer and others who have a dominant position in the world of cultivating immortals. Even old people like zizhuxianweng, who are very senior, kneel down with tears in their eyes, and look like a rogue who would persuade me to get up.


    crap!


    You can ride a dragon!


    This is a dragon, a real dragon, a real dragon flying in the sky. You think it''s a string kite!


    In the whole world of cultivating immortals, although there are many sects that call dragon or have something to do with it, who has seen a living dragon these years? No,


    The two elders who wanted to help the door master up were very embarrassed. It seemed that there were only two of them who didn''t kneel down, and they were still masters. It was a shame


    They quickly fell to their knees.


    Chengyun is relieved to see that the two younger martial brothers are not so stupid that they can''t be cured.


    He was really afraid that these two guys would stand still all the time. At that time, he would be misunderstood and disrespectful by the master brother of the nine prison star gate, and his kneeling would be in vain!


    After hearing the news, the disciples fell on their knees like dominoes. Some of them couldn''t keep up with the speed. When they saw everyone kneeling down from a distance, they were so flustered that they knelt down and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to breathe. Only some silly guys ran to their teachers'' side. As a result, the teachers glared with murderous eyes. They almost didn''t scare to death!


    "In fact, I''m a young man. How can I be such a great gift from many of my predecessors? Please get up quickly!" Lin Dong is modest.


    "As a landlord, I don''t know the presence of the immortal driver. It''s really an offence that I didn''t welcome him in time. I hope I can give you punishment to warn my descendants!" Chengyun raised his head in awe inspiring righteousness and knocked heavily on the blue and white stone slab: "what our ancestors saw in those years may be due to Guimen''s fairyland. Fortunately for thousands of years, our ancestors'' Holy Spirit hoped that today we will finally see the holy body of the Dragon again. Chengyun died in peace, and I have no regrets!"


    With that, the Cloud Gate owner, who can kill the movie emperor in seconds, burst into tears again.


    The two elders heard what the master said, and they couldn''t help sobbing.


    For thousands of years.


    They have been questioned a lot in Longyin valley.


    It used to be questioned by other sects. They said that there was no dragon in Longyin valley. What''s the name of Longyin Valley! In modern times, it''s even worse. People say that the dragon in Longyin Valley is actually a fake. It''s a cloud imprint, and it''s not a living dragon at all... There are many disciples in Longyin Valley, which can be said to be a big sect, but they are very weak in refuting this point. When people mention it, they must use their ancestors to stand up, otherwise they won''t stand up!


    Today, there is a real dragon coming. If nothing else, the name of Longyin Valley is right after all.


    The more the two elders cried, the more sad they were.


    They are true.


    It''s totally different from the super movie king, the master of Cloud Gate, who has reached the stage where he even believes in acting


    "Elder martial brother, I''d like to introduce you. This is the leader of Chengyun gate, the leader of Longyin Valley, and one of the hosts of this fairyland gathering!" Elder martial sister Yun sends a message to lead Lin Dong and Yun you to take the first two steps, and then introduces the master of Chengyun gate who is eager to kneel down and kneels at Lin Dong''s feet in tears.


    "The sect leader greets each other with great gifts. We have already felt the sincerity before we enter the mountain gate. Thank you for your contributions to the future achievements of Xianmen. Please rise!" Lin Dong stretched out his hand to hold it in the air.


    "Chengyun is old and weak. You can''t report the holy parable of the supreme martial uncle of Xianmen by breaking your body to pieces!" Chengyun naturally can''t really let Lin Dong help him.


    On the one hand, he made his speech with dignity.


    He got up and made three kowtows and nine bows.


    Fang officially stood up.


    Even if he stands beside Lin Dong as his master, he also stoops and follows him respectfully. People who don''t know surely think that he is Lin Dong''s loyal follower.


    It''s no surprise that Yun Jiyu knows that the old man is like this. Then he introduces master Fang, the host of another Xianmen conference.


    Lin Dong reached out again and asked master Fang to get up: "the name of master has been known for a long time!"


    Master Fang''s face was red with joy.


    I dare not.


    Then there is Zizhu fairy, an old man with thick skin like a city wall: "this is Zizhu fairy, and his generation is above everyone else!"


    Naturally, Zizhu fairy didn''t dare to boast about his generation and age in front of Lin Dong, so he quickly kowtowed: "how dare you talk about your identity before the real immortal. The eldest martial brother, Yulong Tianjiang, has great power and prestige. Zizhu has broken his mind when he saw him today. He has been lost for many years. Once he was in the cave, he was overjoyed and shed tears. It''s really disrespectful to meet Zizhu with this ugly appearance. Zizhu is ashamed! "


    Everyone listened.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s not as good as my heart. Look at what people say!


    This is the real master!


    No wonder for more than 100 years, Zizhu fairy has been able to cultivate immortals from all walks of life. The older he gets, the more he worships!


    For a moment, even Chengyun was a little regretful. He should seize the opportunity just now and show his heart more. This will not let Zizhu steal a lot of the limelight! Fortunately, there are still opportunities. As a landlord, he has advantages in all aspects!


    Sister Yun sent a message to introduce Lin Dong one by one.


    The figures kneeling on the ground waited patiently without any dissatisfaction.


    Many people who are not in their turn are still secretly counting in their hearts. How to deal with it later can they make a deep impression in front of this immortal man.


    "Master yinshuguan is well-known with abbesses Baku and bamen. Youyou and I have been famous for a long time, but we have no chance to get to know each other! Today, I can''t help but marvel at how hard you have been practicing. It''s rare, it''s rare Lin Dong took out a jade bottle and handed it to her elder martial sister, indicating that she would give the pills to the sect leaders: "today, I''m not here fast. I''m empty handed. Thanks to the kindness of many elders, I''d like to give back the simple pills. I''m afraid I''ll make you laugh. I hope you don''t refuse this pill because of its low quality


    They were so overjoyed that they said they didn''t dare.


    In fact, as soon as Lin Dong''s jade bottle was taken out, the fragrance of Dan was flowing and the whole mountain gate was fragrant. They knew that it was the best in Dan.


    of course.


    At the level of nine prison star gate.


    It''s impossible for others to really take some low-level pills. The supreme martial uncle is just modest. Besides, maybe the lowest level pill of the nine prison star gate is the best one. If you take one more pill, it will explode on the spot. How dare you take it?


    Chengyun doesn''t give zizhuxianweng a chance, so he quickly takes the lead in thanking Lin Dong for giving Dan.


    He is quite eloquent.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Lin Dong didn''t like flattery at all.


    After dealing with it, Lin Dong did not put away the wooden dragon, called it to pat his head, and then sent it to continue rolling in the sky.


    Some students who were not very smart saw master and martial uncle get up. They thought that they wanted to stand up to welcome the end of the ceremony. They also took out their mobile phones to take photos. Unexpectedly, they were immediately scolded by the teacher: "kneel down, there is no place for you to get up and talk! The dragon is whirling at the top, how can you make noise and disturb! Anyone who dares to offend Xianyan holy elephant will be expelled from the school immediately and will not tolerate it! "


    "Let them get up. There''s no need to stir up the army." As soon as Lin Dong opened his mouth, the teachers of various schools quickly said yes, and then scolded the disciples to thank them.


    It''s not easy to settle Lin Dong and Yun you in the best quiet room.


    The teachers of different schools will not talk about it.


    I''m so excited.


    There is a real dragon circling overhead. Although I dare not take photos, it''s fun just to have a look!


    In order to let the disciples'' mood return, the teachers of each sect made great efforts to warn them again and again that they should not be allowed to let it out, or they would bring disaster to our sect!


    Settle down Lindong.


    When Chengyun thinks about it carefully, he has no problem, but I''m afraid there are omissions elsewhere.


    So he immediately found the two disciples who had just been on duty at the Mountain Gate: "you should be the first to see the supreme martial uncle Yulong Tianjiang of the nine prison star gate. Why didn''t you report it in the morning? The labor supreme martial uncle and youyou fairy have been waiting in front of the mountain gate for a long time. I''m afraid only you dare to do so in the whole world! Don''t I tell you to report to the police one by one, no matter what happens? "


    He was afraid that the two disciples accidentally said something or did something to offend Lin Dong.


    I want to make it clear.


    In fact, they don''t care whether they report it in time.


    With the speed of both of them running, can they report up in time?


    It''s impossible!


    But he didn''t expect that his cautious question really gave him an extremely important message


    *********


    Today''s update is out again. It''s still 4000 chapters!


    Meow!


    I don''t have to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead!


    *********

 Chapter 762

    "Elder martial uncle, I said there was a dragon. Second elder martial brother, he said there was no dragon. I saw it and he didn''t believe it. I really saw it. It''s different from usual. I didn''t mean to conceal it..." the disciple named ah Zhi was so scared that he burst into tears on the spot. He was afraid and felt wronged. If he reported it in the morning, how could the elder martial uncle investigate his fault afterwards.


    "I thought it was a cloud print!" The second elder martial brother was very sorry in his heart, and he hated those brick families who said there was no dragon in his heart.


    "You, stupid!" Chengyun almost didn''t get angry and had a heart attack. It''s just that there is no dragon. You''re a disciple of Longyin valley. It''s a bit wrong for you to go to university. You''ve been smart since you were a child and asked you to learn some knowledge. It''s better for you to doubt your ancestors!


    He immediately gave the second elder martial brother a hard slap in the face, which made his teeth bloody.


    The second elder martial brother is honest.


    He knelt down.


    Without waiting for Chengyun to start, he slapped himself like a pig: "master, I won''t be humiliated any more. Who dares to doubt our ancestors and our Longyin Valley in the future? I''ll be the first one to smoke him!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Yun sighed: "I know that you are a good boy in doing things and studying well, but you should not only learn worldly things well, but also practice well! If the forefathers who founded a school had to doubt it, what else would you learn? Can you explain all kinds of techniques in our school with the science you learned outside? Since these things can have, why can''t dragons have them? But today is also a lesson. It may not be a good thing for you! "


    The second elder martial brother kowtowed heavily: "elder martial uncle, in fact, I still have a message to report. I know who is the supreme elder martial uncle of the nine prison star gate! In the secular world, he is the number one person in the world, world-famous, no one knows, no one knows! Before, I couldn''t figure out how the supreme martial uncle could defeat him like omnipotent, and no one could compare with him. Today, I saw his old man driving a real dragon and falling from the sky, and I finally understood! "


    "What did you say?" Master Chengyun doesn''t know much about the outside world.


    Although he pays special attention to reality, he is still very attentive in his daily practice, otherwise he won''t be the master.


    The second elder martial brother quickly told all the rumors he knew or had heard, and introduced the gene medicine, strengthening medicine, youth medicine and so on that Lin Dong had developed.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yun stroked his beard and sighed: "this is the real hermit in the city!"


    He was not surprised by Lin Dong''s genetic medicine.


    This is clearly the change of the way of pills!


    of course.


    This information is also very important.


    He hurried back, first found two younger martial brothers Tengyun and Huanyun, and told them carefully.


    Since the supreme martial uncle doesn''t take the initiative to explain, it proves that he cares more about walking in the secular world. Maybe that''s the rule of the nine prison star gate. He must travel and experience in the secular world! There are many hermit sects. They are afraid that their disciples are too far away from the world. Every time they go to the new dynasty, they always send their disciples to the world to experience.


    Teng Yun and Huan Yun nodded to show their understanding.


    "Just go down and talk to all the sects, and let them know the situation. Don''t talk about it, and don''t add fuel to the gossip, so as not to upset the supreme martial uncle. As for master Fang and zizhuxianweng, I''ll explain them carefully, so that they don''t make a fuss about it! " Chengyun has the first-hand information, and he is afraid that other disciples will see it. The report master knows that he is in a hurry to find all the leaders of the parties and tell you all the information reported by the disciples.


    With his eloquence, he naturally spoke in a vivid and vivid way, which made people marvel.


    At the same time, they made an appointment with each other.


    As long as Lin Dong doesn''t mention it.


    Then keep your mouth shut. Don''t talk about worldly affairs, lest the supreme martial uncle will be unhappy when he knows.


    After a short rest, elder martial sister Yun Jiyu came to visit with master yinshuguan, abbess Baku, abbess bamen and a nun who was also a nun.


    Lin Dong and Yun youyou went out to meet each other, and everyone was very polite.


    I went into the house.


    He avoided the eyes and ears of his disciples.


    Yun Jiyu''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    Just now there were so many people with mixed eyes that we had to pay attention to etiquette everywhere. Now we can finally resume normal communication.


    "Sit down, everyone. You''re welcome! It''s for the sake of convenience to make an appearance on the outside world. We don''t need to be formal everywhere! " Lin Dong takes the initiative and asks the silver gargle to sit down. Yun you brings the spirit tea and pours it for everyone.


    In the curling fragrance.


    Let''s enjoy the tea.


    Feel the wisps of aura, the fragrance of tea glides down the throat.


    After tasting the spirit tea, Yin Shuguan held the tea cup in his hand and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you said you are welcome! It''s said that you have many delicious fairy fruits. Take them out and let our sisters have a taste! After many years of practice, we dull mortals have never seen the treasures of the immortal family. Today, if the elder martial brother wants to show us his vision, we will not go away! "


    She said.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Even Ba Ku and Ba men nuns, who were usually more serious, could not help laughing.


    As for the other head of Qianyuan nunnery, who has been a sister to master yinshuguan for many years, he just spat out with a smile: "your greed is bigger than the skin monkey Nuo in your family. As a matter of fact, if you have a teacher, you will have an apprentice!"


    "I''ve never heard that there are different teachers and different apprentices. You made them up!" Yin Shuguan shook his head and refused to admit it.


    "Cheeky is right about you, isn''t it?" Shallow margin of the main counter question.


    "It''s good to be cheeky, elder martial brother, don''t you think? Without my cheekiness, can you get delicious fairy fruit? " Because they are very familiar with yunjiyu, and they are lively, so they dare to say something. Unlike abbess Baku, they just sit with them. It''s true that there is no one with an active atmosphere. It''s easy for the scene to be cold. With yinshuguan as the moderator, most of the tension in our hearts subsides.


    "A few fruits, even if you dare to call them immortal fruits, you are afraid of making a fool of them!" Lin Dong takes out snow pink fruit and white jade grape, let thousand county and ye Qianru distribute.


    "Wow, it''s really a treasure of the immortal family!" As soon as the master of yinshuguan saw xuefenguo, he immediately moved his index finger.


    Hold the fruit in your hand.


    You don''t need to sniff, you can feel a refreshing fragrance.


    Because the fragrance of tea has attracted the attention of the doorkeeper. As soon as the fruit is taken out, there are several beautiful big eyes in the crack of the door.


    Yun Jiyu looks at Lin Dong and finds that he nods slightly. He immediately stands up, reaches for a plate of white jade grapes, walks to the door and gently pulls them. Several female disciples are standing like quails. Obviously, they know that the teacher has found that they are peeping, and they all close their eyes and wait for punishment.


    "Take it, it''s always bad for us adults to eat and let your children watch..." Yun Jiyu put his hand on Nuo Nuo''s shoulder and patted it gently.


    "Teacher, master?" Of course, Nuo Nuo wants to eat. He just looks at the master Yinshu.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be greedy. Why do you still look at me? What''s the use of calling master? I don''t give you anything to eat! " Silver gargle Guan Zhu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. Thank you, martial uncle Yun!" Nuo Nuo happily kowtowed with several female disciples: "thank you, master, too!"


    "Just a piece of greedy, you all eat it, don''t give me shame!" Master yinshuguan waved.


    Nuo Nuo, they cheered.


    Then he got up to take the dish and ran away without a trace. Finally, he sent a message to the closed door.


    The master of Yinshu Temple pretended to be in a headache and shook his head. The master of Qianyuan nunnery was very happy, and the hall was full of laughter. Lin Dong waited for everyone to have enough to eat and drink. After laughing, he asked about the five cauldron dragon gate.


    "It''s said that they''ve invited a lot of people to get together, and they''re going to have a fight with us in Xianmen!" Elder martial sister is collecting information these days.


    "In addition to the people who are sure to go to the Wuding dragon fairy gate to participate in the party, are there any neutral or secret small moves?" Lin Dong came here this time to make a decision to clean up those unnecessary sects at one time. Although some sects have been around for a long time, they have deteriorated, and even cultivation is no longer their main business. Making money and seizing power are their good intentions.


    When is it better not to eradicate a sect like this?


    The world of cultivating immortals is short of people who practice seriously, who make money and seek earthly power seriously.


    Why do you like to make money?


    To cultivate immortals is to gradually sublimate the cultivator''s life by means of cultivation, excavate the whole potential step by step, and push life to the peak. This is the process of cultivation. Keen on making money, or making small moves in the world, using influence to promote something for profit, is this still cultivating immortals? Are you sure you want to be an immortal?


    Since it''s not, then wipe it out and let some people who are willing to practice seriously have more opportunities to improve!


    The world of cultivation is not secular.


    People in the secular world can do whatever they like. What they pursue is freedom and personality. Cultivating immortals can''t be disorderly like that. They must have a clear goal and strict regulations, and then they can sublimate their life. For example, monks are supposed to practice hard in temples. If they are full of wine, sex, wealth and all kinds of poisons, are they still monks? To make money by going public and speculating in stocks, or to make a fortune, or even to save women who have fallen into trouble by sacrificing their lives, they usually rush in and out with the latest technology, so that they can practice?


    It''s impossible, but for example, if a monk who has all kinds of gambling, gambling and poison has a chance to come to Buddha, will Buddha accept such a guy?


    "There are a lot of neutral people, and some people who like to practice alone are indifferent to the confrontation between us! But in the middle of neutrality, there are more people gathering. Some people may be taking this opportunity to wait for a big fight between the two sides, so that they can come forward to clean up and redefine Xianmen''s territory and sectarian status! " Through these days'' observation, elder martial sister can see clearly the faces of many so-called immortals.


    "I don''t mind that those who practice alone or really don''t take part in our crusade. Originally, we should make great efforts to practice hard, succeed in early practice and rise as soon as possible. But I''m going to get rid of those who are fake, deceitful or intriguing! " Lin Dong made up his mind to clean it.


    "The problem is that they are scattered all over the country. If we go out, maybe we will scare the snake! Even if we get one or two, more people will flee early. After all, with the development of science and technology, we can learn a lot from one phone call. " Elder martial sister is a little worried.


    It''s hard to be too scattered.


    In addition, too much is a problem.


    Finally, communication is convenient. If one place is cleared, other places can escape as soon as they receive information. This is the most difficult key.


    After hearing this, Lin Dong said with a smile, "if I say there''s a way to get there in a twinkling of an eye? Whether it is thousands of miles away or thousands of miles away, as long as we know the exact location, then we can immediately appear in front of the enemy! "


    "What, what?" Elder martial sister was shocked. She didn''t know that Lin Dong had such magic powers.


    Ah, in fact, this is not the magic power of Lin Dong.


    It''s just the ability of the puppet sisters.

 Chapter 763

    With the ability to transmit thousands of miles, there''s no need to worry about it.


    No matter how fast the enemy is.


    It can also be faster than this kind of transmission that ignores distance.


    "Do you think it''s time? I''ve only heard of the ancient legend that there are gods and men who have the ability to reach at a moment''s thought. How can I imagine that you have the same ability, elder martial brother! " Yin Shuguan held his chest and felt almost suffocated just now.


    "In fact, it''s not just a thought. First of all, I need a map. You should mark where the enemy lives on the map, or you should have a keepsake of a certain sect. The keepsake bears the flavor of that sect. With this information, I can take you there! " Lin Dong can''t do such a long-distance transmission on the blue planet for the time being, but for the puppet sisters, it''s a matter that comes at hand.


    "It''s easy!" Shallow edge Temple master immediately volunteered to ask the cloud gate master to take the map.


    "What can we... What can we do?" The eight bitter nuns and eight nuns of Baoyin Temple look at each other. They feel a little embarrassed. Lin Dong is so powerful that they can crush everything without the help of Baoyin temple.


    Before, Baoyin temple was worried about whether it needed to pay the price of bleeding.


    I don''t think other people want me to participate.


    Just being polite.


    Let us know.


    In fact, it doesn''t need anyone''s help at all. The nine prison star gate can do it alone.


    In this case, the master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery are good. They can help to point out the location of each faction. However, the people of Baoyin temple, who usually practice hard in the temple, have no such ability at all. The more they thought about it, the more embarrassed they were. Instead, they became eager and took the initiative to speak in the hope that they could make a small contribution to the clean-up of this evil sect.


    Otherwise, how can I tell the host when I go back?


    "Don''t worry, two teachers. I have an idea that when we clean up some sects with different intentions, there may be some people who can be saved. They may not all go along with each other, and they may have a good idea of getting rid of the mud! For this kind of people, our nine prison star gate can forgive their sins, but we can''t accept them. Especially when the number is too large, we can''t take care of them one by one. It''s reasonable to say that we should give them an explanation when we destroy their future cultivation opportunities, but our main goal is to be extremely strict, and we don''t accept them because of fate. So I hope you big schools will accept these good seedlings and let them have a chance to re cultivate! " Lin Dong thought before and after he did things that he would not be one size fits all.


    "Elder martial brother, Baoyin temple is willing to accept female disciples with credible morality! Even if they don''t want to be nuns, we can let them practice with their hair! " Abbess Ba Ku, it''s simple. It''s really a good idea. All factions are still competing for it!


    "Thank you for your help! If Baoyin temple is willing to accept it, I am willing to give Dan 100 as a reward. " Lin Dong couldn''t take out the pills he made, and even the pills made in the small cauldron didn''t dare to take out easily.


    Low grade pills.


    Lin Dong found many of the evil repair and storage tools he had killed before his search.


    He didn''t like these things, but if he took them out and gave them to the friars on this side of the blue planet, it would be a very rare elixir.


    There is no reward for asking people to help. Although others won''t say anything, the motivation must be general. Selfish people may have a little dissatisfaction behind them. This matter will compare heart to oneself, no reward white work, oneself also don''t do! On the contrary, if there is a good pill to start with, it can set up a good name for future generations, so why not?


    "Don''t dare, please take it back, eight bitter dare not accept this great favor!" Abbess Ba Ku was both happy and frightened.


    "It''s not your family. All of you have contributed, so there''s no need to make an exception. I hope that after this cleaning up, some of the dirt that has occupied our cultivation world all the year round will be gone, and a new spring breeze will be ushered in in the future, so that all the new schools and sects can take advantage of the wind and set foot on the road early! " What Lin Dong said this time is true.


    He is not a person in the world of cultivating immortals to suppress the blue planet.


    contrary.


    Lin Dong hopes that those who stay have a better future.


    Abbess Baku and bamen felt ashamed. This elder martial brother of Xingchen sect in Jiujiu prison has a broad mind. Before, there was selfishness in Baoyin temple. It was a sin.


    The master of Yinshu Temple looked at Lin Dong with a smile.


    Once in a while, I took my eyes to see elder martial sister.


    Her eyes.


    It makes elder martial sister feel uncomfortable.


    Elder martial sister Yun sent a message several times to warn the master of Yinshu not to talk. Qianjun and ye Qianru are just here. You are here!


    "I''ve got the map, but I can''t find a smaller one. What makes people feel even more collapsed is that the maps given by disciple Chengyun are mainly for the secular metropolis, but not for the surrounding mountainous areas! " Shallow margin nunnery want to work hard to show some, if she found that in this matter, the achievement is far less than their own expectations.


    "Maps are mainly used to mark downtown areas. Who cares about virgin forests and wild mountains?" Qianjun said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid these maps won''t work!" Shallow edge nunnery master look to Lin Dong, hope he give an evaluation.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    He doesn''t need too precise a map.


    With the skill of the puppet sisters, you only need to know a general location or orientation.


    All over the blue planet, where the puppet sisters can''t go, especially in the East, they can create a teleportation point at any time as long as they determine the location, so as to teleport people to the target in a flash, even without the error of a hair.


    "Well, it''s time for me to use it. It''s only at this time that I realize that I''m not good at nothing! Elder martial brother, after eating the fruit you gave us, we''ll make you a slave to pay off the debt! " Yinshuguan is a joker, but she takes things very seriously. She marks the sects on the map one by one who intend to be neutral and watch the battle between the two camps.


    If you confirm that you are really practicing behind closed doors, Lin Dong won''t disturb them.


    But if you don''t want to.


    So.


    The cleansing of these people is still in front of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate, so that they will not change their position immediately after receiving the information, lead the public to vote, change their body and become a righteous monk!


    Lin Dong is different from others. He never gives a chance to the wall grass.


    Cultivation is not to do business. This monk must be serious. If he has a strong skill, he will cause havoc in the secular world. Like the five cauldron dragon immortal gate, if we don''t stop them, let them continue to act recklessly, more and more fierce, then at any time it is possible to use some excuse to brew countless natural and man-made disasters!


    The atmosphere of the world is easily influenced by the function of monks.


    If the good friars hide and practice, and the bad friars come out to dominate the world, isn''t it that the good men are oppressed everywhere and the bad men''s arrogance is growing?


    Although there are various reasons for the bad atmosphere in China these years, there are not necessarily some evil sect monks or disciples who contribute to the world


    "What we know has been marked out. There are fifty-eight places in total. Besides, there are more than ten places for independent cultivation." Master yinshuguan looked at Lin Dong uncertainly: "elder martial brother, our knowledge is limited. Maybe they will know more by master Yunmen and master Yifang. Now, would you like to invite them over? "


    "Not for the time being. They are still busy with the party. Let''s make part of it first!" What Lin Dong wants is this effect.


    When all sects are still fighting for the interests of all parties.


    Nine prison star gate has completed most of the work with thunder.


    Under pressure.


    Plus the stimulation of pills.


    Lin Dong believes that they will spare 200% of their strength to finish the work behind. In this way, the five tripod dragon gate faces not only its own gate, but also the whole world of cultivating immortals. At that time, even if there are one or two fish who have escaped, there will also be the cloud master who will search for them. They don''t need to waste their time.


    "Now?" Silver gargle View Master micro dismay, this also too anxious?


    "In an hour! During this period, you can prepare one or two in advance. By the way, there may be various discomfort during the transmission. Please take some pills to protect your body before you leave! " The palm of Lin Dong''s hand spread out, and a few fragrant pills floated up, as if spiritually flying into the hands of everyone.


    "So do I?" The elder martial sister found that she also had it in her hand and looked at Lin Dong with a little puzzled.


    "Youyou helps elder martial sister to transform Danli!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "..." master yinshuguan stayed for a long time before he realized that it was not that his group''s body and skill were not enough to cooperate with the elder martial brother to transmit thousands of miles away, but that Lin Dong was worried that his group''s skill was too low to prevent losses in the next clean-up process, so he made this excuse! As for Yun Jiyu, it is estimated that he gave her a pill just to protect everyone''s face.


    "How dare we not accept the gift of Dan from elder martial brother!" Shallow margin Temple Lord also reaction come over, smile ground salute.


    "I''m ashamed!" Abbess Ba Ku was ashamed when she thought of her previous refusal.


    What Lin Dong wants is this effect.


    Multi pronged.


    Accept everyone''s heart.


    In the secular world, he needs the power of belief. Monks have more spiritual power, but it''s not easy to believe in others. Even if some people believe in him, he is only the elder or ancestor of the school. It''s very difficult for outsiders to gain the reverence of monks. What Lin Dong is doing now is to do a process of accepting both kindness and prestige. To deal with Cheng Yun and others, we should have kindness, but not too much. The key is prestige! Heaven''s awe is the only way to serve sincerely! Abbess Ba Ku, on the contrary, they are typical of those who eat soft but not hard. Lin Dong has been kind to them again and again. Naturally, they feel ashamed and xenophobic!


    There are as many elixirs as Lin Dong wants. If you use elixirs, you can exchange them for the more powerful power of belief born in the hearts of monks.


    Is there any reason for Lin Dong not to do it?


    The most important point.


    It''s a gift.


    We should also take advantage of the east wind of cutting demons and demons.


    Otherwise, some sensitive people may be on guard.


    What Lin Dong had to do was to unconsciously accept the people and make these monks become the "iron powder" who believed in themselves. This kind of acceptance is different from the appearance of unifying the immortal world. It is invisible. No one knows the importance of the power of belief, and they don''t know how to use this energy! Therefore, he was able to achieve his goal without any awareness. As for the unification of xiuxianjie, Lin Dong had no interest at all!


    He thinks competition makes progress!


    The people who cultivate immortals are loose and free, and they are spontaneous. If they are united by force, that is the biggest mistake!

 Chapter 764

    Elder martial sister Yun Jiyu, master yinshuguan, master Qianyuan nunnery and others took pills, and then yunyouyou, Qianjun and ye Qianru protected the Dharma and opened Danli.


    It''s less than an hour to exercise.


    Yun Jiyu felt that their skills had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Even if Danli can''t be absorbed completely, everyone''s skill has been improved for at least three years.


    "It''s no wonder that the girls of Qianjun have reached an amazing level at a young age, and their skills are far better than those of us who have been studying hard for many years!" Yin Shuguan felt that Qianjun and ye Qianru''s skills were promoted by taking a panacea. Thousand County they listen to snigger, also don''t argue, for the moment even elder martial sister cloud message don''t know the existence of Star House and nothingness world, silver gargle view Lord they naturally can''t mention.


    "Although the elixir is good, we still need to concentrate on painstaking cultivation in order to stabilize the foundation." Lin Dong reminded them not to forget their original intention of cultivation.


    "Listen to elder martial brother!" Silver gargle View Master, they quickly line big gift to thank.


    "Now, let me elaborate on our plan of action. Our next first goal is the Heifeng Jingui gate in Luoma mountain! " Lin Dong motioned the crowd to come forward and pointed to the map on the table: "there are more than 60 people in the Heifeng Jingui sect, half of them are laity disciples, half of them are the relatives and family members of the sect leader or their direct disciples. It can be said that the sect leader controls the future direction of the whole Heifeng Jingui sect. I remember the elder martial sister mentioned that she had invited them before, but she repeatedly refused, whether it was the Party of Longyan temple or the camp Party of Longyin Valley in Yunwu Mountain. "


    "If we don''t have a clear attitude towards the Longyan temple before, it''s understandable that they are hesitating to wait and see. Now, we have made it clear that we want to fight against the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. They have not said anything, and they even don''t send people to respond politely. Then we can judge that half of them are likely to belong to the hostile camp, and the other half are likely to remain neutral, but this so-called neutrality still needs a question mark. "


    "When we go to Luoma mountain, I will cast magic. Heifeng Jingui will fall into illusion. There is no good or evil in illusions. With the change of good and evil in their hearts, the better their hearts are, the better their illusions will be. On the contrary, illusions will become very unbearable. I''m afraid that all kinds of means of doing evil will come out and be ugly. "


    "For those who can''t stand the test of illusion, we will decide whether to include them in the cleaning list according to the seriousness of the plot."


    "Those who can stand the test, you can choose the best and stay."


    Lin Dong finished.


    Then look at the master of yinshuguan, the master of Qianyuan nunnery, the nuns of Baku and bamen.


    Several people looked at each other. In this case, of course, there was no problem. So master Yin Shuguan took the lead and bowed himself together. The harmony should be: "everything depends on elder martial brother''s direction!"


    Lin Dong called the guard disciples of master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan nunnery, and told them to keep the door, no matter what happened, no one could enter, so as not to disturb the teacher''s practice. The most beloved disciple of master yinshuguan, the lively and lovely Nuo Nuo, was elected as the leader and agreed on behalf of the on duty disciple.


    Everything is ready for the transmission of the puppet sisters.


    The puppet sisters did not show up, but directly laid a temporary transmission array on the ground.


    The light flashed.


    The ground instantly presents a mysterious array.


    Lin Dong makes a start gesture to Yun you. Yun you smiles at him, takes elder martial sister''s hand and steps into the array.


    Then there are Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    Silver gargle View Master they see, quickly follow into.


    At first, they thought that the teleportation array could only send away one person at a time, but they were surprised that the teleportation array could deliver all the people. Lin Dong waved his hand to show everyone to get rid of the distractions in their minds and keep their hearts empty.


    All of them are monks who have been practising for many years.


    Mind control.


    Let''s have a rest.


    Immediately there was a mysterious and infinite power, the tide swept like that, instantly distorted the whole space.


    In a flash, all the people in the hall disappeared, silent. The disciples outside, such as Nuo Nuo, don''t know what''s going on inside. They are still on guard outside.


    "What''s this?" Silver gargle master felt the sun glare and opened his eyes.


    She found herself in a mountain forest.


    Take a closer look.


    I found that there was a mountain in the shape of horse lying in the distance, standing in front of me. I suddenly lost my voice and exclaimed: "Luoma mountain, we are so fast to Luoma mountain!"


    "It''s incredible!" The head of Qianyuan nunnery sighed: "in the secular world, airplanes travel thousands of miles every day. I think it''s impossible to surpass them with the immortal''s flying clouds and driving fog. What''s more, besides flying clouds and driving fog, our immortal sect has such secret skills to go there in a flash! Not to mention the layman''s disciples, even I can''t help doubting the rumors of my ancestors. Today, if not for the guidance of my elder martial brother, I still don''t know when I will be confused! Shame, shame


    "Every realm has its own differences. When people stand in the secular world, they will believe in all kinds of worldly principles. For example, money is the most important thing, and everything is not equal to money and property in their hands; When people stand on another level, they will believe their own knowledge, think that what they have learned, heard or research results represent the truth of the world. For example, scholars and experts in many fields stubbornly insist that what they are good at is the only truth in the world, and even use all means to obtain enough authority and discourse power! And then go up to the top of science. Those scientists with extraordinary wisdom can learn more secrets. Some people even become crazy after climbing the top, saying something that makes people sound completely confused, or doing something that ordinary people seem crazy and idiotic, such as suddenly abandoning all their theories, Someone who concentrates on refining gold with brass... They are all right, but ordinary people standing outside their realm can''t understand or agree with their words and deeds. For example, in the eyes of ordinary people, our practitioners are an incredible existence. Some people don''t believe it, or even laugh at us from the bottom of their heart. They think that our hard work is just an illusion, which can''t compare with his enjoyment in the world. " Lin Dong explained it according to the master''s feeling.


    "Elder martial brother, the secular power is getting stronger and stronger. We are gradually struggling to maintain the inheritance of the sect. What should we do in the future?" Abbess Ba Ku has the most feelings about this problem.


    Now who would go to a temple to be a nun for no reason?


    Especially for children, parents pay more attention than anything else and feel that they can''t let their children lose at the starting line. No matter whether they have strength or not, they can participate in the competition in the whole process.


    As for sending to know about cultivation?


    make fun of!


    It''s better to send children to cram school if you have spare time!


    "It doesn''t matter. What we want is the disciples who really want to practice, not the number! Whether a school develops smoothly or not, I don''t think it has much to do with more people and less people! Sometimes there are fewer people, but they all practice with sincerity, which is much better than thousands of people who have few refined disciples! On this issue, my idea is that it''s no use trying to force the other party to learn from you if it''s natural and you don''t have the chance to catch people and tie them with ropes! The inheritance of sects has never been smooth sailing. There are many people, many people, few people, few people. The change of dynasties is in danger of turmoil, and there is loneliness in the mountains. This is cultivation, all kinds of tests. If we can stand up to these difficulties, then cultivation will have hope! " Lin Dong nodded to abbess Baku. In fact, what he said was for everyone, not only for abbess Baku.


    "After listening to elder martial brother Jin Yuliang''s advice, Yinshu is like a teacup. Fortunately, he insisted on his original intention at the beginning and did not connect with the secular world." Master Yinshu called it dangerous.


    "Secular power is very strong. Many sects choose to cooperate with secular society. Some even start business and make a lot of money by various means. I don''t say whether they cheat or not. They just integrate into the secular world and abandon the original Millennium inheritance and cultivation. They lose their roots and their identity as real practitioners! I won''t stay in this sect. We don''t need to do business, we only need to practice. So no matter how big the sect is, we have to quit our ranks. We have to take making money as our duty, just like ordinary people in the world. Is there any hope in the future? " Lin Dong points to a new villa group in the distant mountains and forests, which is a luxury summer resort built by Heifeng Jingui gate: "like this, in the name of an immortal cultivator, cooperating with outsiders in real estate, how many are there?"


    "I don''t know. If I look at it carefully, I feel really shocking. It turns out that our world of cultivating immortals has become like this!" The clouds were silent for a while.


    "In fact, it''s already like this..." elder martial sister Yun said that she had been walking for a long time and knew more.


    "Wash it!" Qianjun has 100% support for Lin Dong.


    "Magic''s starting to work. No use? They are ready to rush in and kill! " Ye Qianru is smiling.


    "The illusion started when we were talking. Let''s go and have a look, but you should be prepared, because you may see the ugliest side of the human heart! Of course, you may also see the kindest side of the human heart, but there are few such people! " Lin Dong didn''t do it at all. What he really did was the puppet sisters, especially the puppet sisters. Shi Fawei could wrap the whole luomashan mountain in it and make sure that everyone in it was under the illusion, whether it was the security guard on patrol outside or the door owner sitting in the quiet room with his knees crossed


    Lin Dong and his party.


    Fly out of the quiet room.


    Yin Zhengfang, the leader of Heifeng Jingui sect, is not aware of this. He still practices his Jingui Qi quietly.


    Boom!


    In the illusion, Yin Zhengfang suddenly reached the state of three flowers gathering at the top of his head, and his power increased a hundred times in an instant. After years of hard cultivation, Jin Gui''s true Qi turned into Jin Gui''s inner elixir in an instant. When the eyes of heaven opened, Yin Zhengfang found that there was a flash of foreign matter in the picture of the ancestor in the quiet room. He flew over in surprise, took down the picture and found that there was a shining sword in the hole behind the wall.


    After the contract of the founder Feijian, Yin Zhengfang''s power soared again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I succeeded, and I finally reached the state of Jingui subduing the devil as my grandfather said! Now I have a magic sword in my hand. Who can compete with me in the world! Five tripod dragon immortal gate and nine prison star gate, you can fight, you''d better lose both. I''ve been waiting for a long time, ha ha ha! And the snow heart of lingmiao gate. You despised me and refused my proposal. Next, I''ll let you taste my power! What a dignified and holy face! I don''t know what kind of expression you will have when you shoot all my things on it? Thirty eight years have passed, but I haven''t even forgotten you for a day... "Yin Zhengfang laughed wildly in his more and more crazy illusion.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that all this was made up of puppet sisters.


    and.


    It''s less than ten meters in front of me.


    They looked at him as if they were looking at a dead man!


    *********


    After two days of rest, the tooth meat finally didn''t hurt so much... Brother Chunxin, he was so inexplicably resurrected, but it was not full of blood and blue!


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as there is a breath, I can continue to fight!


    Hold it!


    *********

 Chapter 765

    Yin Zhengfang was finally killed by the master of yinshuguan.


    It''s a great sin to have a bad mind.


    But more is that cheap maidservant old goods, thoroughly angered the silver rinse view Lord. Lin Dong thinks that Yin Zhengfang''s death is not unjust. He doesn''t see that even abbess bamen can''t help stepping on her feet? Fortunately, the snow jade fairy didn''t come, otherwise, it would be hard for Yin Zhengfang to die!


    Heifeng Jingui''s family includes laymen.


    It''s all in a crazy illusion.


    Except for a few people who can occasionally keep their heart in the illusion, most of them are more and more crazy, think more and more abnormal, and finally twist their mind like a lot of psychotic people. To everyone''s surprise, not only are men lost in the illusion, but also some women''s madness is frightening. They have all kinds of illusions, which make people stare and sigh! Fortunately, this is an illusion, not a reality. Otherwise, the whole world would have been destroyed dozens of times.


    "For these people, we take it down, but what''s next? Can''t you kill them all? " Master yinshuguan has a headache.


    It''s no problem to kill a leading Yin Zhengfang.


    But dozens of people were killed.


    I can''t bear it! In particular, some people are ordinary people who have never practiced at all. They are called laymen. In fact, they can''t practice anything at all. At the same time, there are also some security and miscellaneous workers to maintain the normal operation of the mountain resort.


    "I have an idea. First, take back the disciples who have been cultivated. After the five tripod dragon gate is cleaned, we can break their skills and make them become ordinary people. In order not to let them reveal the secrets of cultivation, we can build a small town style building complex in some place, such as Dongshan or somewhere, and let these people live in it, Live like ordinary people. On the one hand, they can not hurt their lives; on the other hand, they can clean up the impurities. On the other hand, their life is also a kind of guarantee, at least for the rest of their lives. " Before Lin Dong came here, he had thought about this problem. It''s very simple to kill all of them. But when he does this kind of thing, it''s so cool that it''s hard to avoid that some people think about it afterwards and feel that it hurts Tianhe.


    Reality is not a game.


    Human life cannot be resurrected like a game.


    Once you kill it, you can never live again.


    Yin Zhengfang, who has been a leader of evil for many years, has no problem in accusing him of crimes. However, his disciples are different in heart and mind, and they all kill him with one knife. So it''s not very good for the practitioners of nature.


    "Elder martial brother, this idea is very good. I''m the first one to support it, and it''s better to erase the cultivation memory of these people to avoid accidents." Yin Shuguan nodded.


    "It should be so!" The two nuns of Baku and bamen agreed.


    "In fact, I think those with a better mind can actually be given an opportunity to start over again. As for those who belong to that sect, then each sect will sit down and choose. The sects that have made great contributions to this action have priority. For individuals, it may be a new life after breaking down, and for sects, it is also an opportunity to increase the number of new recruits. Moreover, the more contributions you make, the earlier you choose, and it can also stimulate all sects to take the lead. " Shallow margin nunnery put forward her views and suggestions.


    "Good!" The eight bitter masters are ten.


    The security guards and the workers were all dismissed.


    Using the illusion, a large group of reporters saw through the false gods, and found that it was a place to pass on the story through secret investigation. The local authorities immediately took action to confiscate the land and all kinds of property, seal up the summer resort, and then send all the workers working outside home with severance pay.


    This illusion scared the security guards into white sweat. They took the money and ran away, fearing that they would be involved.


    Lin Dong''s dismissal made them feel uncomfortable.


    however.


    They understand.


    After all, this method is the most effective and has no sequelae.


    The security guard and the workers sent them away, but the disciples of Heifeng Jingui sect can''t put them back easily. Otherwise, there will probably be a certain immortal in the world. Even the disciples who only learn a little Kung Fu are also great things for ordinary people.


    "A lot of money, a lot of gold, but there are few magic weapons and pills!" The elder martial sister Yun sent a message to take them to Qianjun to look for them, but they were very disappointed.


    "It''s not bad to have a Jingui bracelet. Nothing else is worth mentioning." Before the master of yinshuguan handed the magic weapon from Yin Zhengfang to Lin Dong.


    "Take it back to your disciple Nuo Nuo!" Lin Dong takes it and shakes it.


    With the power of the five elements.


    Clean off the messy smell on the Jingui bracelet.


    In a flash, a small and long golden GUI Rune array was engraved on it.


    As the light flashed, countless Jin Gui''s power poured into the bracelet. When it was full of Jin Gui''s mysterious Rune array patterns, the array patterns immediately turned into a simple and wonderful Jin Gui''s array. Lin Dong made this according to the physical attributes and cultivation of Nuo Nuo. Because xiaonuo Nuo''s skill is low, although it has good potential, Lin Dong can''t refine it, so as not to suppress Nuo himself because the level of magic weapon is too high.


    In a flash, Lin Dong returned the gold GUI bracelet, which had undergone a new change in the whole form, to the master of Yinshu.


    "Oh, I can''t help but feel excited! Thank you, elder martial brother. I thank you on behalf of the little girl. With your elder martial uncle taking care of her, I don''t have to worry about her future thoughts. Her scattered cultivation is fruitless! " As soon as master Yinshu saw the bracelet, it was not only brand new, but also had no consciousness. As long as she helped Nuo Nuo contract, she would have many powerful auxiliary tools, and she could not help feeling grateful.


    She vaguely means to pass on the alms to the glutinous rice with the best potential.


    But the skill of Nuo Nuo is weak.


    Prestige is also seriously insufficient in front of many elder martial sisters.


    Without the aid of magic weapons, she may not be able to have a good cultivation result in the future.


    However, with Lin Dong''s refining gift, even if it''s casual, it''s also a big guarantee for her future.


    "Her potential is quite good, but she has to work hard on the five elements, especially Jin Gui." Lin Dong thinks that the master of yinshuguan has a certain level of vision in accepting apprentices. Several apprentices are all excellent seeds, and the smallest one is the best. It''s not easy for other sects to choose a qualified successor. She''s very good. It''s no big problem to choose any successor.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Yin Shuguan took over happily.


    "Elder martial brother, you are partial!" The master of shallow edge nunnery stretched out his hand and said that he wanted a magic weapon.


    "There''s only one suitable one. Where else can I have?" Lin Dong shakes his head. In fact, the head of the shallow edge nunnery is just joking. If Lin Dong wants to really take out a magic weapon for her, she doesn''t dare to accept it!


    "Heifeng Jingui sect is gone. Let''s go to the next sect. As long as our elder martial brother is willing to refine it, we are not afraid to be late!" Silver rinses the view Lord to smile a way.


    "It''s not us. You''ve already got one. It''s my turn and the nuns Baku and bamen next!" Shallow edge of the main return.


    "What about the rest of this mess?" Asked Qianjun.


    It''s impossible to throw it away.


    If it is picked up by some ordinary people, it may bring disaster.


    Even if it''s some kind of pill that ordinary people take indiscriminately, it''s very likely that it will explode on the spot, or it will die suddenly. How to deal with it is a problem. Take it away. It''s a pile of garbage. No one can look up to it. If you don''t take it away, you will be afraid of accidents.


    Yun youyou suddenly put forward a suggestion: "otherwise, we will try our best to pick out what we can use and give it to the disciples of various schools as a reward. If you can''t use it, destroy it all. It''s something you can solve as soon as you reach out! "


    "That''s it!" Let''s hurry to the selection.


    It''s not easy.


    Only in a pile of garbage and miscellaneous elixir picked out some barely usable, and picked some quality jade.


    The rest to Lin Dong, a flame destroyed without a trace.


    Everyone is ready to go.


    The puppet sister suddenly whispered a message to Lin Dong: "in fact, there is a secret cave here. It should be the place where Yin Tianzheng secretly hid his treasure. There are traces of him everywhere. However, what I want to say is that there is a secret forbidden place. It is estimated that Yin Tianzheng didn''t know that it might be sealed by the predecessors of Heifeng Jingui sect. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look. If you don''t, I''ll be ruined! "


    Lin Dong a listen to crazy sweat: "you didn''t say earlier, we are ready to go!"


    The puppet sister snorted: "don''t pull it down!"


    Go!


    Why don''t you go to the secret cave! Don''t say you are ready to leave. Even if you have already gone back, you have to come back to explore again. Otherwise, you will not go into Baoshan?


    "After induction, I found that there was a secret cave at the end of the tunnel in this quiet room. Maybe it was Yin Tianzheng''s treasure hiding place. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Oh, of course, I''m surprised. There''s no reason for Heifeng Jingui gate to have only such a few things! It turned out that Yin Tianzheng had hidden it! Elder martial brother, are there many mechanisms in the secret cave? Can we get in? " The only problem that master Yin Shuguan worried about was whether there would be countless organs waiting inside. Lin Dong could protect one, not so many people.


    "The mechanism has been broken. It''s safe. Let''s go in directly." Lin Dong waved his hand and led the way.


    "It seems that this secret cave is very big. Is it the secret cave of Heifeng in legend?" Elder martial sister Yun has heard some rumors about Heifeng Jingui sect.


    "I don''t think so. The place where Heifeng practiced before was not here. Heifeng Jingui gate moved here only in the last 500 years after several times of migration. It''s not surprising that there are Heifeng''s relics in it, but most of them are not the secret cave of his cultivation. This Yin Zhengtian is still pulling the electric light in the cave. It''s really nondescript, but it''s convenient for us to search! " Master Qian Yuan knows a lot.


    "A lot of cultural relics and antiques. It''s not like a training place, but a collection room!" The elder martial sister Yun sent a message and found that there were several stone chambers inside, which were all antique collection rooms in the secular world, and had nothing to do with cultivation.


    "Elder martial sister, look at this!" Ye Qianru handed a book to elder martial sister Yun Jiyu.


    "The book of cultivation?" Elder martial sister Yun sent a message. She saw that the cover of the cover was simple and plain. It was written with secret skill 108. She thought it was the cultivation skill of Heifeng Jingui sect. She turned it over and found that it was the secret skill of male and female. She immediately threw it back to ye Qianru.


    "Good things are still ancient books of Ming and Qing Dynasties. You don''t know how to appreciate them." Ye Qianru smiles and hands the book to Lin Dong, indicating that he will appreciate it.


    "Don''t look!" The elder martial sister Yun sent a message. She was afraid that as soon as he opened it, she would think of the scene she was watching and snatched it.


    "It seems that elder martial sister loves reading this book!" Ye Qianru is happy.


    "Who likes to see such a mess? I''m afraid it will pollute everyone''s eyes!" Before she finished her message, she found that ye Qianru had turned out a pile of such books on the bookshelf. She was very embarrassed. Taking advantage of Lin Dong''s inattention, she quickly throws away the secret skill 108, and signals Yun youyou to gather a mass of water to wash her hands repeatedly before giving up.


    "Of course, there can''t be a Book of cultivation in these places. In fact, there is a forbidden cave in the stone chamber that Yin Tianzheng didn''t know..." before Lin Dong''s words were finished, Qian Jun''s faces were already smiling, and they each threw down what they had found and urged Lin Dong to lead the way, determined to explore the real secret cave again.


    "Treasure, there must be treasure in it. It''s only lost for a long time that Yin Tianzheng didn''t know it!" The master of Yinshu temple is full of expectations for the new cave.


    "There may be a panacea!" So is the shallow margin nunnery.


    "Maybe it''s empty!" Ye Qianru deliberately stood up to attack everyone, but was unanimously opposed.


    When Lin Dong broke the ban, a secret door appeared from the stone wall. When he untied the secret door, a wooden door appeared on the stone wall. When he opened the door, we found that there were two worlds inside and outside the secret cave

 Chapter 766

    Inside the secret cave is a world of books.


    Countless books.


    All kinds of ancient books, rubbings, wood engravings, and even the inscriptions on the bronze tripod.


    "..." I saw that it was full of books, piled up like a mountain everywhere, and the bookcases were densely arranged, just like a sea of books. Everyone didn''t know what expression to use.


    Is it true that people who cultivate immortals like reading so much? It''s not that people who cultivate immortals don''t read books at all, but the number of tens of millions of collections is terrible! Moreover, these books are still collected in ancient times. In the past, printing was not as convenient as in modern times. It''s really difficult to get so many different kinds of books!


    Ordinary books are not interesting.


    Most of them are the fragmentary copies of ancient music, or the hidden records of poems, or the major events of ancient schools.


    What you are looking for most is the secret script of Heifeng Jingui sect, such as the secret script of martial arts or the secret script of sword. Unfortunately, there are not. There are several secret scripts of other sects. After reading them, you can find that these secret scripts are all low-level techniques, not to mention Qianjun and ye Qianru, even the master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery. Abbess Ba Ku turned out a pile of long lost scriptures, but she happily combined them one after another.


    Unlike abbess Baku, who likes scriptures, abbess bamen prefers Zen paintings.


    There are not many ancient paintings.


    But she also started with a painting of lonely pine monk rock.


    Above is the freehand landscape, lonely, thin old monk sitting quietly under the rock, a sunset, the whole picture of Zen.


    "Do you want to go into Baoshan?" The elder martial sister Yun looked at the master of Yinshu temple and the master of Qianyuan nunnery with a smile.


    "It''s Baoshan. It''s a mountain of books! The mountain of books is big, but I''m not the material for reading! " Yin Shuguan shook his head and sighed.


    "I''m sure I want to take it, but I''ll just take an ancient version of Qin music. It''s a pity that it''s not the legendary Guanglingsan. Otherwise, Shushan will have no regrets on this trip!" The master of Qianyuan nunnery saw that they took the eight bitters and eight nuns. If they didn''t take them, they wouldn''t look too high, so they didn''t feel beautiful. Besides, books are different from gold and silver treasures. If you take them, they can be regarded as elegant thieves!


    "Then I''ll take a Book of needlework! From the beginning of their generation, Nuo Nuo almost forgot all the things of their ancestors. They just took them back to study! " Master yinshuguan loved his disciples and never forgot to take a book.


    "And you?" The elder martial sister cloud sends a message and looks at Lin Dong again.


    "If I want to take it, I can take it all with my hand." Lin Dong waved his hand: "you can choose. I''ll take the leftovers back to a library. Books need to be read by someone, but no one can see them. What''s the use of just furnishings! There are no tricks and skills in it. In fact, don''t be too disappointed. You have learned your own school''s things. You can see that other skills are good and immerse yourself in them. If you learn too much, it''s not good and it''s easy to be distracted. It''s better to concentrate. There''s no surprise in the secret cave. I''ll give you a little recipe of Wenxiu. It''s not powerful, but it''s very interesting with your own skills and usage! "


    "Wenxiu?" After listening to Wen Xiu, everyone became interested.


    "In ancient times, there were some literary works, but now they may not be any more." Lin Dong estimated that Wenxiu on this side of the blue planet has been lost, but there are still many Wenxiu sects on the other side of Xiuzhen world.


    "Do you mean to write an article or a poem is equal to one practice?" Asked Qianjun.


    "No, just like us, they all have a strict process of cultivation and improvement, which is consistent with our cultivation direction. It''s just that their form of expression is very unique, which is different from the ordinary flying sword. They practice the pen of knowing God. It''s similar to the reason that our flying sword and Yuexiu''s magic weapon are some kind of musical instrument. Their magic weapon is the four treasures of ancient scholars'' study, or seals and so on. Then they use the same magic formula as our secret mantra, but the form of expression is writing, which is very close to the fingerprints of some sects, but the charms, runes and runes that no one can understand become words that can be seen in the secular world. " Lin Dong gives a brief introduction.


    "That sounds interesting!" Ye Qianru had never thought of such a practice.


    "Say it again!" Yun youyou nodded with interest.


    "Wen Xiu has the advantage that he doesn''t have to do the same as us in the mountains. He can walk in the world and be a natural immortal. In those ancient times when culture was very strong, they pretended to be scholars and scholars and played around. They could practice while walking. They could happily get together and recite poems. If they wanted to practice alone, they could also work hard alone in their house. On the surface, they looked like a scholar studying hard in a cold window. In fact, he was a scholar who was hidden in the market and was not noticed by outsiders Lin Dong laughs.


    "That''s OK!" Silver gargle View Master and shallow margin Temple master they listen to, feel a little incredible.


    "Why not? In ancient times, there were many practitioners in the world, such as Wen Xiu, a natural and unrestrained immortal, a friar who looked like a beggar and suffered insults every day, a wandering monk and a Taoist priest who drove away the corpses and ghosts. To be more humble, he set up a fortune teller, touched his bones and looked at his face Fengshui cloth clothes are all marginal disciples in our cultivation world. They are only able to mix up in the small ways and skills because they are fully integrated into the world and have low skill. " As soon as Lin Dong said, we found that this was true.


    "Great, I want to learn. I want to learn the art of Wenxiu!" Ye Qianru nodded fiercely.


    "Then choose a word for each one!" Lin Dong made an offer.


    "Pick a word?" Thousands of counties were stunned.


    "Is that a mantra?" The elder martial sister Yun asked excitedly: "is it the kind of" all those who fight in front of the army are marching forward "


    "In theory, any word can be used, but for the sake of elegance, we should try to find a more suitable word. As a matter of fact, character is an opportunity for Wen Xiu to use his technique. Even if he doesn''t write, he can use it out of thin air. But his practice is like that. When he gets used to it, he will use some of his usual words. This can be used by the combat fighter, but it''s not used. You can use any other words, such as size, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, buzz, Mani, bamihong, and even the popular words on the Internet, such as polo, boromi, Mali, malihu, and so on Lin Dong nodded.


    "No matter what word, the trick is the same?" Asked Yun youyou.


    "No!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "this is related to my attributes."


    "Can you choose only one word?" Asked Qianjun.


    "For those with high skill, it''s OK to choose a few more words, but if they don''t have enough skill or feel that one word is enough, then try to use as few or only one word as possible!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "if your skill is incredibly high, you can get a thousand character essay and a thousand character essay."


    "Forget it, I can''t remember the length of a thousand words!" Ye Qianru shakes her head.


    "Try to choose the odd number of words, one, three, five, seven, nine. When it''s confirmed, I''ll fix it for you. When it''s time for you to read it, or wave your hand and write it, the trick behind the word will come out, and the effect will be displayed at the moment when the word appears." Lin Dong made a demonstration and wrote a word of fire out of thin air.


    I can only see that the word "fire" has not been written yet.


    Just strokes.


    It started to burn.


    When the word "fire" was finished, it immediately turned into a burning fireball, suspended in front of Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong waved the fireball aside and wrote a water character. As a result, a ball of water was formed and rotated slowly. Ye Qianru reached out to touch it. It was slightly concave like jelly, but it didn''t spill out.


    Ye Qianru simply reaches in and grabs a ball of water from the water ball.


    The water left the water ball.


    Instead of crashing down to the ground, he flew spiritually back into the water ball and fused again.


    Elder martial sister Yun''s message turned out to be a martial arts practitioner, but the master of Yinshu temple, who knew how to use the magic formula, was dazzled and infatuated. It''s not difficult for them to make a fireball or water polo by themselves, but like Lin Dong, they can change freely, stay at will, and finally destroy the water polo and recover automatically. This skill is beyond their expectation.


    "Tea Lin Dong painted with his fingers in the air, and a ball of hot tea was suspended in the air.


    "Pot!"


    "The cup!"


    After Lin Dong finished the painting one by one.


    Tea automatically poured into the teapot, and then automatically tilted into the cup, and finally the book flew in front of everyone, please taste


    The master of yinshuguan took the cup and took a sip. He found that the aroma of tea was not an illusion, but a real tea coming into his stomach. He was full of aura, which made his whole body peaceful. He could not help shaking his head and sighing: "this is the real way of immortals!"


    As soon as she said that, the shallow margin nunnery master thought deeply with the ground nods.


    Yunyou, who smelled the fragrance of tea, was laughing at it.


    Elder martial sister Yun sent a message and sniffed it carefully: "this tea seems to be your specially made spirit tea, isn''t it? The smell is exactly the same


    Lin Dong laughed: "of course, it''s the same, because I made it with that tea! Things can change out of thin air, but it takes too much effort to do it. If there is something to replace it in reality, it will be easy and natural to use the technique to change, and get twice the result with half the effort. I''m just taking these words as an example. You can choose one you like, and then I''ll create a fixed formula according to your attributes, skills and techniques. This is what it looks like after the formula is settled. The increase of skill is only to improve the effect, and the essence does not change. You can choose the right words first! "


    "Wen Xiu''s technique is very interesting. Let me choose first." Yun youyou saw that everyone was moved, but he was embarrassed, so he took the initiative to set an example: "I''ll choose three words! The first word is "Ding", the second word is "Li", and the third word is "Gang."


    "Three is too few. Can I have five?" Ye Qianru knows that Yun youyou doesn''t care about this. She wants more words and combinations!


    "Yes." Lin Dong waved his hand to show small things.


    "I''ll go first, I want five words of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" Qianjun cut off a road halfway.


    "Ah, you''re so cunning. People just want these five words!" Yeqianru listen to very crazy, anxious straight stomp.


    "Sorry, I want it first, ha!" Thousand County want is this effect, change for other, she is not in a hurry to block the waist to preempt!


    "It''s really... I''ll have a storm and thunder. Although it''s not going well, I can''t think of a better one for the time being." Ye Qianru thought about it and decided to get one that was in line with her own attributes, so that it would not deviate too far.


    "In fact, you can make a poem." Yun youyou suggested that she make a poem to look more beautiful.


    "I''m afraid that if I choose something that doesn''t conform to my own nature, I''ll be blind by then." Ye Qianru is worried about this.


    "And you?" Lin Dong saw that they had decided, and then looked at the elder martial sister yunjiyu and yinshuguan. Yunjiyu was excited, but on the surface, he was afraid that the younger martial sister would find out. He waved his hand quickly: "I usually use fists and feet, and this is just an aid, so I''m the last one!"


    "Me, me?" Master Yin Shuguan felt that his mind was blank and could not catch any words.

 Chapter 767

    After thinking hard for a long time, master yinshuguan finally chose three words: fog, flower and moon.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru want five words, because they have high skill and close relationship with Lin Dong. Yinshuguan is very satisfied to have three words.


    "Then I want to play piano, play chess and draw!" The master of Qianyuan nunnery said the words in his mind. For this reason, elder martial sister Yun also joked with her: "why don''t you want a book? I want all the music, chess, calligraphy and painting. "


    "Don''t you mean you can only pick odd words? Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are four characters. That''s not good! " Shallow margin nunnery head.


    "With one more word, five is no better than four?" Elder martial sister Yun said with a smile.


    "I don''t have enough skill!" The head of Qianyuan nunnery still shook his head: "besides, it''s full of books. Why do I need books! As Yin Shu said, we are not materials for reading. We should focus on cultivating immortals and be proficient. Today, it''s a great chance to get the word "Ci". How can we be greedy and extravagant! In addition, the lack of a word means to keep the lack of a circle, or to abandon one to save three more beautiful! "


    "Tut Tut, you''ve made a lot of sense!" Yinshuguan is the master of Yinyan music.


    "Do you dare to say that your three words are meaningless?" Shallow margin nunnery Lord didn''t angry ground white her one eye.


    "I think about it in a random way. It has nothing to do with seeing flowers in the mist or seeing the moon in the mirror!" The master of Yinshu Temple waved his hand with a smile, while the master of Qianyuan nunnery immediately glared at her: "there is no silver 300 Liang here. It''s you that I''m talking about!"


    "Where are the two nuns?" As soon as Lin Dong saw the master of Yinshu temple, they decided, and then he looked at the eight bitter nuns and eight gate nuns.


    "When I was a child, I began to study in the school. At first, I was coquettish, and my elder martial sisters gave me the title of" eight sufferings "because they could not bear hardships. It means that I should remember my heart of cultivation, even if I had suffered all the hardships in the world, I would not forget my sincerity." Abbess Ba Ku put her hands together and said, "today is my chance. I should take the word" Ku "as my motto."


    "Just one word? "Bitter?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Yes Eight bitter abbess jaw head.


    "I don''t know a word." Abbess bamen stepped forward a little. She bowed her head and said, "I''m also a child. When I grow up, I still like to play and play. It''s hard to sit still when I''m playing. Master gives me a name. I hope I can understand it as well as bamen''s understanding and have no future."


    "So you want the word ''door'' Master Yinshu understood their meaning.


    "It''s not Menzi. I don''t practice it well. I''m stupid. How dare I use Menzi? I''d better use Jingzi." Abbess bamen shook her head slowly.


    "It''s very good. It''s just from calmness to enlightenment. This word of calmness should be good. It seems that you and abbess Ba Ku are ready to use it in their own cultivation." Lin Dong applauded the two nuns for their pragmatic actions.


    "When it comes to cultivation, we are really ashamed. When I thought about calligraphy just now, I didn''t think about cultivation at all!" Master Yin Shuguan really wanted to change his words, and he also wanted a word suitable for his cultivation. However, he thought that this kind of action was not originally made by his heart, but was inferior.


    What''s more, with a flash of inspiration in my mind just now, I chose the word "fog, flower and moon", which seems to represent my own state of mind and direction of cultivation.


    Maybe these three words.


    It''s my chance in the future.


    So with a smile, I completely forget the tangle in my heart.


    "The way of cultivation of both sides is just the opposite. We have a wide range of disciples. No matter good or bad, as long as we have the heart of cultivation, we should treat them equally. You and other cultivation disciples are thousands of choices. In addition to the best inheritors, all the rest are elites. In terms of the number of people, our school is superior. If we say we are proficient, our disciples, no matter how old or young, are far inferior! " Abbess Ba Ku doesn''t think that she and the two of Ba men can catch up with the master of Yin Shu temple and the master of Qian Yuan nunnery. They are the most talented people in the world of cultivating immortals. They are superior in both aptitude and savvy.


    Nothing else.


    He is the head of a school, and he is not particularly outstanding in the school.


    Master Yinshu knew that it was meaningless to argue, which was determined by the practice. Their Baoyin temple is not limited to status and so on. As long as they are women, they can enter the temple. The Chenxiang temple takes the elite route. There are more students than the elite. Seeing the students with excellent talent, they try their best to inherit their own clothes.


    On the contrary, if the qualification is not good.


    Even if hundreds of millions of gold, piled up like a mountain, are placed in front of us, begging for mercy and meritorious service, we will not ignore them.


    The two methods are neither good nor bad. They are both ways of continuation that can meet the needs and tests of Millennium inheritance.


    "Well, let''s continue to choose the words." When elder martial sister Yun sent a message, she didn''t realize that she had no choice. Until everyone looked at her with their eyes, she suddenly exclaimed, "ah, I''m the only one left? I''m not prepared at all. What should I do? "


    "Take your time, don''t worry!" Lin Dong was very happy to see Yun Jiyu so cute.


    "I''ll think about it!" Yunji was in a dilemma.


    What kind of words do you need to express your mind?


    I thought about it for a long time.


    Neither is suitable.


    Every time I think about it, I will deny it. I can''t get out the last word.


    Seeing that the elder martial sister couldn''t think of it, Yun youyou was so upset that he couldn''t help smiling. He reminded her: "elder martial sister, you''d better use the three words of" cloud "," mail "and" language "


    The elder martial sister fell in love with it as soon as she heard it.


    With your own name, there''s no better idea. However, she was afraid of Lin Dong''s opposition. She secretly took a look at him and hesitated to say, "isn''t it good to use a name? Is it going to be hard? And other people seem to feel that I''m a narcissist. It''s a bit inappropriate. I''d better think of something else! "


    "I think the three words of cloud, mail and language are very good, and none of our words is as good as you!" Qianjun urged elder martial sister to use it.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''ve already chosen it. Otherwise, I must use my name to perform the trick!" Ye Qianru also expressed support.


    "What do you think?" The elder martial sister Yun sent a message to ask the master of Yinshu. In fact, she wanted to know Lin Dong''s opinion.


    "That''s a great proposal!" Yin Shuguan agreed.


    "Cool The master of Qianyuan nunnery used a secular word to describe it.


    It''s a pity they don''t count.


    Elder martial sister still looks at Lin Dong with her eyes.


    Lin Dong didn''t nod her head. She didn''t dare to use her own name as the way to use the trick.


    "Yo Yo''s proposal, I''ll give it 100 points directly!" As soon as Lin Dong said it, they cheered up. The elder martial sister patted her high chest secretly. She was afraid that Lin Dong would refuse. In fact, she wanted to use her name, but she didn''t know his opinion.


    It took a long time for people to think of words that fit their heart.


    Lin Dong gave you the word.


    But less than a minute.


    The light came from the palm of Lin Dong''s hand.


    Golden light bursts, and then countless strokes are generated from inside, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, all in one.


    Then, countless mysterious images are hidden in it, and gradually generated. The beautiful patterns with wonderful sound, if there is nothing, are like a clear stream to wash the soul. Countless flowers, trees, bamboo, flowers and birds, countless sun, moon and stars, rivers, lakes and seas, countless spring, summer, autumn and winter, year, year and day... Make people dazzled and dazzled.


    Elder martial sisters, they want time to stop and watch for thousands of years.


    However, the scene in the array is very fast, just like a white horse passing by.


    They can only look at it in a hurry.


    No insight into the true meaning.


    "Seal!" Lin Dong put his hands together, and suddenly thousands of light arrows burst out from his fingers. The light was as bright as blazing, which made people unable to face it.


    When Lin Dong''s hands were completely closed, everyone found that his whole body was glowing. At the same time, he was forced to come with a kind of power as powerful as prison. His shape was like a mountain and his power was as powerful as prison. Everyone knew that he was at the critical moment of the movement of Gong, so he quickly bowed his head and did not dare to make any noise, so as not to disturb him.


    Just as they bowed their heads.


    Lin Dong moved.


    His fingers light point, one by one point to cloud long and cloud message their eyebrows.


    Each point, there is a little golden light transmission, not into the eyebrow, straight through the mud pill palace of knowledge sea.


    "Ah The elder martial sister couldn''t help crying out. She felt the dreamlike scene surging in her heart. It was so mysterious that she couldn''t explain it. At first, it looked like a new student who had just integrated into her soul and body. Then, it looked like a natural acquaintance. At last, she didn''t know how to describe it. It seemed to be, not to be, not to be, and all kinds of wonderful feelings were intertwined, She couldn''t help but wonder.


    After the call.


    She suddenly raised her head and found that all the people around her were like this. Then she realized that there was more than one person who had just fallen into a wonderful situation.


    Looking at Lin Dong again, I found that he slowly finished his work and recovered the familiar wood from his shining body. My elder martial sister suddenly had an impulse to rush over and hold him tightly.


    He is a pair of younger martial sister!


    Don''t think about it!


    The elder martial sister Yun sent a message and quickly suppressed the impulse. Then she looked at Yun youyou. She was afraid that she would see through her heart.


    "Why?" Yunyou looks at Xiangyun with a little curiosity. She is scared to wave her hand: "no, I just want to know the effect of the formula. I don''t understand the word just now. It seems that I can use it easily. It seems that it''s very difficult. I really don''t know where to start. Younger martial sister, why don''t you show me?"


    "From the heart, do it at will!" Yun youyou reaches out his little white jade hand, gently.


    Under a little bit.


    There''s nothing different about it.


    Elder martial sister Yun was shocked by the message. Did she fail to use the trick?


    Yun youyou picked up a book and put it in front of him. He saw the book standing in the air, as if it was suspended in the air by an invisible rope.


    "Is this the true formula of Dingzi?" The master of Yinshu temple was shocked. There was no vision at all, but the formula had already come into effect, and the power was obviously not as simple as a book!


    "Just now, elder martial brother told you that you can use the formula at will or write it. You can follow your heart!" Yunyou moves to the bookshelves. The whole row of bookshelves inclines and is about to collapse. However, she writes a word "Ding" out of thin air in a leisurely manner. The golden light flashes, and a small word "Ding" becomes large rapidly. After a flash, the tilted bookshelves stop moving and the lines do not move.


    Ye Qianru also came over curiously and pulled it with her hand.


    She felt that the bookshelf seemed to have a root. She couldn''t help trying to pull it down by force. Who didn''t want her to pull down a board on the bookshelf, and the bookshelf still didn''t move.


    "What is the maximum power of Ding Zi Jue?" They were surprised and turned to look at Lin Dong.


    "There should be no problem in fixing the attack of a magic weapon." Lin Dong smiles.


    "Yes Thousand County, they know cheering now.


    "Where are our words?" Elder martial sister wants to know the difference between herself and younger martial sister.


    "You are all the same. What I said just now doesn''t calculate your own power bonus, just depends on the formula itself! Your skill is strong, clouds can block out the sun, fog can stretch mountains, fire can start a prairie fire, quiet can be all quiet... You slowly explore, I told you all, you will not have any fun to explore slowly! In fact, it''s just a little trick. It''s usually used for self entertainment or as an aid to cultivation. The real way is to practice your own skills and forge ahead bravely! " Lin Dong explained.


    "Yes This time, even the elder martial sister nodded and said yes. Unconsciously, she was driven by his words and deeds.


    "Why don''t we go back?" Yun youyou said with a smile: "we have been out for a long time. If someone comes to look for us and sees that we are not there, it will be difficult for the disciples on duty to explain the whereabouts of the teacher. At that time, there will be no argument. Maybe there will be some misunderstanding!"


    *********


    Resume update!


    I am very ashamed, because since thank you, I don''t know how many book friends insist, I don''t know who you are!


    I only know one thing, you are my creative motivation, you are my fighting courage, because of you, I am fearless!


    *********

 Chapter 768

    Yunwu Mountain, Longyin valley.


    As senior people, chishi Laozu and Qinghua Yaoxian often make the final appearance at the gathering of various groups of Xiuxian.


    As a matter of fact, apart from the purple bamboo fairy and a few hermit leaders or elders, no one can be equal to them.


    This is a party of the right school.


    They didn''t intend to come.


    First, they are used to fighting. They know that good and evil, black and white, may not be separated so clearly. More often than not, they go to war because of the struggle of interests. Second, although their seniority, skill and popularity are high, their personal leadership ability is not very good. If they are chatting in private, they can talk a lot, but when they stand in front of hundreds or thousands of people, they are so nervous that they don''t know how to talk.


    They are the seniors of the old qualification, but they are not the leaders of integrating all the sects of cultivating immortals to lead us forward.


    Decades ago.


    The two had several opportunities to preside over the overall situation.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t happen once. Instead, it made the situation worse.


    This made them feel even more disheartened. At last, they became masters like idle clouds and wild cranes, and no longer cared about the struggles of various sects of cultivating immortals.


    "Brother chishi, brother Qinghua, you are here. Welcome! Didn''t you say you weren''t coming? How can I change my mind and no longer live high in the mountains and be a happy wandering God? " Zizhuxianweng led the crowd to meet him. Only his generation could be brothers with chishi Laozu and Qinghua Yaoxian.


    "It''s not that Cangmang and Zhennan, the two confiscative monkeys, have to force us to come around. Who are they?" Chishi Laozu said that he was the master of the vast gate under the gate of Jiuming Qishan and the grandson of Zhennan Marquis of the blue and white medicine fairy.


    They say it''s a confiscative monkey.


    In fact, both Cangmang gate master and Zhennan Marquis are over 60 years old, and they are also the gate owners of Jiuming Qishan gate and Baicao Chaoyang Gate.


    The purple bamboo fairy said with a smile: "the master of Cangmang gate and the Marquis of Zhennan have just arrived. They are greeting by the cloud! Yes? This time it''s for the younger generation? "


    "We don''t care if they don''t make it! Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We just come out and say hello to you, an old friend we haven''t seen for a long time! " Chishi Laozu denied it.


    They are really here to support the younger generation and increase their voice.


    But you can''t say that.


    As a senior person.


    You have to be a little bit cheeky.


    Chishi Laozu, who wears a blue robe and a silver beard like snow, used to walk less with the purple bamboo fairy. The main reason is that twenty years ago, the leader of Cangmang gate had a fierce fight with Changhe gate. If it wasn''t for the red carp with a purple bamboo fairy supporting the overall situation, Changhe gate would have been swallowed up by Jiuming Qishan gate. Although they didn''t really fight, after all, they had already had a bad relationship. The younger generation fought openly and secretly, almost tearing their skin. They fought fiercely. If the older generation often met, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    "Don''t you mean there''s a big brother of the hermit sect coming? Hasn''t he come yet? " Chishi Laozu didn''t see Zizhu Xianweng introduce himself. He thought that a younger generation of Lin Dong wanted to win the final prize. He was not happy.


    "Here comes the supreme elder martial brother. He''s coming from the sky. He''s full of prestige. It''s hard to say anything!" When the purple bamboo fairy mentions Lin Dong, he looks more respectful.


    "He seems to be a young man, isn''t he?" It''s a little strange that the blue and white medicine fairy in white robes is respectful to the purple bamboo fairy.


    "The Dragon comes from heaven?" Chishi Laozu was even more upset.


    Who are you going to cheat with a cover up?


    How dare a child in his twenties dare to seize power?


    There is no real dragon in the world. In Longyin Valley, you can use this little trick to declare your position and fight for the power of all the sects of cultivating immortals. It''s really disgusting to learn such tricks at a young age!


    Zizhuxianweng was about to explain, but he heard a riot inside.


    Monk Yide of Longyan Temple rushed out.


    "Laoxianweng, go to stop Cangmang''s sect leader and Zhennan''s marquis! It''s OK for us to be wronged and collide with the supreme martial uncle. That''s great! " Monk Yide has 100% respect for Lin Dong. Not to mention Lin Dong, Qian Jun and ye Qianru have already convinced the whole Longyan temple. What''s more, Lin Dong is the supreme martial uncle who is the emperor of the dragon heaven and gives the people the elixir!


    "What?" The purple bamboo fairy was in a hurry.


    He knew that Cangmang sect master and Zhennan Marquis would not easily let go of all the right to speak, even if the gathering place was in Longyin valley.


    There must be some trouble, but he never thought that when these two came, they would take Lin Dong to fire. Your competitors are those who take advantage of the cloud and the other side. How can they challenge the nine prison star gate?


    Don''t think you can make trouble just because you have two elders present!


    It''s OK to offend others.


    Don''t worry about it.


    But I''m the first one to annoy the supreme elder martial brother of nine prison star gate!


    At this time, Zizhu fairy can''t take care of repairing with chishi Laozu and Qinghua Yaoxian. It''s not a big problem for other things, but it''s difficult for you to fight against the nine prison Xingchen gate, not to mention your old friends, even your brother!


    "Why is it unreasonable? Let''s hear it. I''d like to hear how that boy of boundless makes trouble out of no reason! " Chishi Laozu snorted.


    "Two old fairies, Longyan temple is very polite!" Monk Yide came forward to salute.


    "Cut the crap and tell me what happened!" Chishi Laozu still cares about what monk Yide just blurted out.


    "Yes, the two old fairies are highly respected. They should judge the right from the wrong." If something else happened to monk Yide, he would have knelt down long ago. He didn''t dare to offend the two great bulls, Chiu Shi Laozu and Qinghua Yaoxian. But it was about the nine prison Xingchen gate and Lin Dong, the most respected martial uncle. He immediately became adamant: "the leader of the boundless gate and the Marquis of Zhennan come here. We treat each other with courtesy, honesty and candour. We only hope to put aside differences and seek common ground, We worked together to prepare for the five cauldron dragon gate and its helpers. As soon as they entered the mountain gate, they rudely asked the supreme martial uncle of the nine prison star gate. We patiently explained, but they maliciously ridiculed us. Even in the eyes of many people, including the old immortal Zizhu, the emperor of the dragon heaven was maliciously discredited. We can''t bear his bad attitude, so we are in a hurry to ask the three elders to point out the truth and return it to our respectful heart. "


    "It seems that your elder martial brother of the nine prison star sect is really amazing!" When chishi Laozu saw monk Yide''s resolute attitude, he was very angry when he mentioned the nine prison star gate.


    "Be careful!" At this time, zizhuxianweng didn''t want to get close to chishi. It''s a matter of position. At this time, let alone friends, it''s the same with dad.


    "Don''t you think I''m unreasonable?" Chishi Laozu is full of anger.


    Although I have no deep friendship, I have known each other for nearly a hundred years.


    Not as good as you?


    What good did you get from that young man that even your old friends turned away? In order to have so much power, do you have such an attitude?


    Zizhu fairy really doesn''t want to turn his face against chishi Laozu. He is a person who likes to travel all over the world. However, his ass must not be crooked in this matter. Otherwise, he will not only lose all his previous achievements, but also bring disaster to changhemen. The most important point is that the family of the nine prison star gate is a cow. It''s useless for you to be jealous!


    Does Cangmang and Zhennan Hou want to fight with the elder martial brother from the nine prison star sect?


    You''re not qualified yet!


    Even with chishi Laozu and Qinghua Yaoxian, you are just frogs at the bottom of the well. You can croak in the puddles at the bottom of the well. Who cares what Laozu you are when you go out into the wide world? Who cares what your name is?


    How old are you?


    It''s just a long time. They are real immortals!


    "Brother chishi, brother Qinghua, you and I have known each other for a hundred years. You should know my personal temperament. I don''t want to argue. Why don''t you go to the inner courtyard together and see what''s right and wrong, and then make a final decision?" The purple bamboo fairy is still nostalgic for his old friendship and bears it down. Now there are not many old people alive. Everyone has a bit of a temper, but it''s not easy to make a mistake and just watch them as "chickens" killed by the nine prison star gate.


    "Go Chishi Laozu waved his sleeve and danced in the air. He was the first one to fly into the courtyard.


    "He has a quick temper. Brother Zizhu, don''t take it to heart!" The blue and white medicine fairy explained a few words to his close friend.


    "Nothing! Brother blue and white, please Zizhuxianweng is not in a good mood. Can you lose your temper if you chishi is impatient? It''s about your younger generation. I''m so nervous. I wanted to swallow up the whole changhemen. Who cares about my feelings?


    Into the inner courtyard.


    The purple bamboo fairy found that Yan Ru, a middle-aged man with a slight upper lip and a great temperament, was confronting Chengyun, Yifang, Beiming and Chui GUKE. Standing next to the leader of the vast gate is the handsome and powerful Zhennan Marquis, followed by a few of their close friends and elite disciples. Although they are few in number, their attitude is very arrogant, and they don''t seem to pay attention to Chengyun as the master.


    Chishi was the first to arrive.


    He floated down from the air and suppressed the whole audience. He looked around and criticized the vast sect leader: "what''s the matter? Today should be happy to come, happy party, why here with the population corner? Is this the image of Jiuming Qishan gate? What kind of education? Let the elder see, perhaps still think you fight everywhere, aggressive


    "I''ve seen chishi and Qinghua." No matter how upset Cheng Yun and others are, they still have to show their etiquette.


    "The two masters, Mingjian, were not meant to cause trouble maliciously by their disciples." Seeing that chishi Laozu is coming, Cang Mang''s master is very happy in his heart, but pretends to be frightened on the surface: "today, there is a difference between disciple sun and leader Chengyun. It''s just about the Tianlong Yinying of Longyin Valley!"


    "Tianlong Yinying of Longyin Valley is the direct descendant for thousands of years. How can you just question it and apologize to leader Chengyun and Longyin Valley?" On the surface, chishi Laozu yelled at Cangmang sect leader.


    "Yes, it''s my apprentice. Don''t be angry. My apprentice must apologize to leader Chengyun!" The master of the vast gate is totally different from before.


    Now he is.


    He became a modest gentleman.


    It seems that the person who doubted Lin Dong''s rise was not him, but someone else.


    Chengyun knows that Cangmang is coming, and he will certainly seize the right to speak. Without Lin Dong''s appreciation, he will give up part of it, just like he is hosting with master Fang and others. However, Cangmang and zhennanhou both question Lin Dong wildly, and their momentum doesn''t seem to be to separate part of the right to speak, but to seize all of them. This is really intolerable.


    Since you have great ambition, you don''t want to join hands with us to take charge of it, and directly challenge the elder martial brother of the nine prison star sect.


    Then I''m not polite to you.


    Catch the irreverence.


    See if you can rely on the face of chishi Laozu to turn over again!


    How arrogant was the red carp at the beginning, how arrogant was Mr. Beiming of Canghai school, how arrogant is he today? They knelt down and kowtowed respectfully! Don''t mention them. They are people like zizhuxianweng. They also cry bitterly to show their sincerity. You are a fart!


    This matter, nothing else to say, just the expansion of ambition to find the wrong challenge object, which you are doomed out!


    "I don''t dare to apologize. How can Cheng Yun do it! It''s a small matter for Chengyun to argue with the leader of the vast sect. If we have different opinions, we can put aside differences and seek common ground. However, it''s about the supreme martial uncle. I hope the leader of the vast sect will wake up, withdraw his evil words, and solemnly apologize to the supreme martial uncle! " Chengyun catches Cangmang sect leader and others, who are disrespectful.


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Go on!


    The more you say, the more you make mistakes!


    At the beginning, we were ready to divide part of the power. We were united to win the Wuding dragon gate and develop together. How could you think that you still despise people!


    However, the leader of the vast gate didn''t believe that there was a miracle of dragon control and heaven descending. He said with a smile, "I''m very willing to apologize to the elder martial brother of the star gate of the nine prisons. Like dragon control and heaven descending, I let the Dragon hover over the Longyin Valley for a long time. It''s a pity that we didn''t have the chance to see the dragon dance because we were a little late. Even if you always stressed that the Dragon had been circling before, we had the chance to see the dragon dance. It''s a pity, it''s a pity


    "Tianlong is a fool like us. We don''t have such a fate. We can''t force it!" Standing at the back, ziyangzi is a good friend of Cangmang sect leader. He looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "The Dragon seal is a wonder in the world. If you want to get one side of it, I''m afraid you have to ask next year and today." Another Bai yingsan nodded.


    "It''ll have to be fine and not rain, otherwise I''m afraid it''s still hard to have the scene of the imperial dragon descending from the sky!" Another skinny little red child giggled.


    "Ha ha ha..." many disciples behind the master of the vast gate burst into laughter.


    "How can you be so impolite when so many senior people are here!" The master of the vast gate raised his hand and asked solemnly, "where is the elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate, who controls the dragon from heaven? Cang mang wants to go there in person. I sincerely apologize


    "The Supreme Master, master yinshuguan, master Qianyuan and others are practicing in the quiet room. How can you make trouble and disturb them?" The master of Cloud Gate refused to be introduced again. First of all, Cangmang sect leader and others will not apologize, but will go to double doubt; Secondly, as the host, it should be the first thing to solve the problems for the VIP. What a mistake it was to arrange the meeting of the Challenger randomly?


    How could Cheng Yun make such a stupid mistake!


    Besides, they are competitors. The more you want to see them, the less we will introduce them. Try to be arrogant again, and you will not die in the end!


    The master of the vast gate shook his head.


    The expression on his face seemed very sorry.


    But Bai yingsan laughed: "with Yinshu and Qianyuan, they are practicing in the quiet room? I''m afraid it''s hard to separate them for a while in the double cultivation? "


    "Young man, it''s not strange," he said! If we say that, we are really embarrassed to disturb. When we go in, we will find the scene ugly. How embarrassing! It''s a small matter for us to apologize. The elder martial brother of nine prison star gate lost his face, but he couldn''t get it back! "


    "Shut up When Zizhu fairy heard this, he couldn''t help it any more. Before, he wanted to recover some old friendship. Now it seems that if he doesn''t get angry, he will let Chengyun go into the pit: "you are abusive. What an ugly mind! If men and women coexist in the same room, it''s just like you''re indulgent. In the whole world, men and women coexist between heaven and earth. Isn''t there no innocence? How vicious it is to be a villain in a gentleman''s heart! If I''m with you today, I''ll eat a hundred years of salt and rice in vain! "


    "Brother Zizhu, don''t be angry. Everyone sit down and have something to say!" The blue and white medicine fairy advised: "why don''t you please come out of the big elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate and have a talk with us?"


    "Chishi blue and white elder brothers, Zizhu is the most ugly one. Today, if you don''t kneel down to plead guilty immediately, sincerely ask the supreme elder martial brother to forgive me. Zizhu has no face to be an elder. If brother chishi and brother Qinghua insist on protecting the door, please forgive Zizhu for not remembering the old love and breaking up with the two robes! " The purple bamboo fairy tore off his sleeve and threw it firmly on the ground.


    "What, what? Zizhu, what are you doing? Are you crazy Old chishi is so angry that he almost blows his lungs. I''m fighting. Do you want to cut off my robe?

 Chapter 769

    See the purple bamboo Fairy on the spot with chishi Laozu turn over, and then look at the face of the vast gate master that can not hide the shock.


    Chengyun almost didn''t laugh.


    Originally, I would like to invite you to the table and share a share with you. Who doesn''t want to be so ambitious that he has to lift the table. Now, if he can''t lift the table, he will go to the bottom of the table. It''s too late to go back. If you still insist on sticking to the end, then Jiuming Qishan gate and Baicao Chaoyang Gate will become a history.


    "Shizu, it''s the fault of his disciples to release his anger. Please punish him!" It''s true that the leader of the vast gate wanted to seize power, but he never thought that he would force shilaozu to turn against zizhuxianweng.


    The three immortals are of high moral standing.


    If they cut off their robes and cut off their righteousness because of seizing power, he would not be able to seize power today. Even if he could succeed in seizing power, he would not have the face to lead many immortals to the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. The people who cultivate immortals are different from the secular politics, governance, power and power. The politics, the circles, the people and the things can turn their faces for the benefit. If the people who cultivate immortals do things absolutely, it''s useless to support them.


    It''s hard to do anything if people don''t agree!


    And then again.


    If the three elders fight today, they will be in trouble.


    Regardless of the powerful enemies of the five cauldron dragon and the immortal gate, the two sides fight with each other, and the parties of the Zhengdao immortal gate may become a laughing stock.


    The leader of the boundless sect was very clever. He thought that the purple bamboo fairy would give some face to scold shilaozu, keep neutral, fight on both sides and not help each other. With the help of the two masters, he could defeat Chengyun and others.


    Unexpectedly, zizhuxianweng''s attitude was absolutely determined, which completely disrupted his expected plan.


    "No matter whether you are wrong or right, Zizhu, as a senior, asked you to kneel, you kneel!" Old chishi really wanted to turn over and fight with the old Zizhu fairy, but he finally put up with it. Although his temper is very hot, chishi Laozu is very rational. He knows that even if he beat the purple bamboo fairy to pieces today, his disciples will not be able to win the power in charge. Just look at the attitude of those people on the other side. They are all aiming at the elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate.


    the popular sentiment.


    Non human resources can be retrieved.


    Moreover, although the nine prison star sect is not well-known, it is a big hermit after all.


    The master elder brother who controls the dragon and descends from heaven is very skillful. Otherwise, how can he deceive so many immortals?


    "I want to go there in person and ask the elder martial brother of the star gate of the nine prisons to apologize!" The vast sect leader wants to fight for the last.


    If the elder martial brother really can''t do it, he is a puppet pushed by Chengyun.


    Then things may turn for the better.


    conversely.


    If you lose the qualification to be the principal, just bow down.


    If they can''t get the qualification of the principal, they should not give it. Otherwise, they can just kick out of the game and take people away. Shizu won''t see them bullying the reputation of Jiuming Qishan gate.


    "Master Zizhu asked us to apologize to others. Our apology is that who let our junior not be qualified to speak! It''s just that the elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate may be in the process of double cultivation. A large group of us suddenly go there. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. If you disturb the elder martial brother''s good deeds, it will be a disappointment. So please send someone to pass on the news quickly! " Chitiantong sneered and raised his mouth to fight back what Zizhu fairy had just said.


    "You know what you''re talking about?" The purple bamboo fairy was very angry.


    "Everyone has to talk about the qualifications for the parties of the various sects of Xiuxian, so we''re not allowed to talk, are we?" Chi Tiantong is used to acting alone. He has no worries or burdens. He calls Zhan Zizhu fairy directly, but he can''t do without a few words.


    "Well, well, aren''t you going? I''ll take you! " The purple bamboo fairy stared at Chi Tiantong: "you should remember that no one limits you to speak. When you see the supreme elder martial brother, you''d better keep your sharp mouth!"


    "Really? Zizhu, why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea! You know chishi didn''t mean that. We didn''t come here to argue with you. After so many years, we have long been indifferent to him. Boundless they want to do things, it''s not good to have a dispute, but the intention is good, he also wants to fight against those scum of Wuding dragon immortal sect! The three of us are nearly five hundred years old. We don''t have to fight for these things when we are old. Cangmang and Zhennan are the younger generation. They have made mistakes in some places. You can''t get used to them. You can scold when you open your mouth, and you can fight when you want. We have absolutely no difference! " The blue and white medicine fairy came out and urged the purple bamboo fairy not to fight.


    "Brother Qinghua, over the years, have I ever done anything wrong to my old friend?" Zizhu immortal Yu''s anger didn''t disappear: "if you come to me, I''m old and incompetent. Ha ha, I''ll pass with a smile! But I can''t give in on the matter of the supreme elder martial brother being provoked! Jiuyu Xingchen sect is a great sect of seclusion. Its disciples were born to eliminate the stubborn immortals who have done endless harm for thousands of years. I can''t stand anyone slandering them for any reason! Today, I put the words in front of Zizhu. As long as I still have a breath, the bottom line can''t be crossed! "


    "Well, in that case, I, the villager of Shanye, will go and meet the senior of the nine prison star gate!" Old chishi was furious when he saw that the purple bamboo fairy didn''t give up. He couldn''t see it at ordinary times. Today, he didn''t give himself any face.


    "Chengyun, you are the host here. Don''t you think about it carefully?" Blue and white medicine fairy also advised Chengyun not to make things too rigid.


    "Everything in the world can be discussed. The only thing that offends the supreme martial uncle is Cheng Yun''s death. He will never compromise." The attitude of Chengyun is also not loose.


    On the scene of red Tiantong broke adultery, Chengyun almost did not laugh to death.


    Is the elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate short of women?


    As for the urgency?


    When tens of thousands of disciples from different schools gather together, do they practice double cultivation?


    The most ridiculous point is that people come with their Taoist partners. They are in pairs, which is a perfect match. Who in the world would be so stupid as to bring his own Taoist partner when practicing with outsiders? Do you want daolv to stand outside the door and watch the wind?


    There are several female students outside the courtyard.


    When they saw Cheng Yun coming with a large group of people, they were a little silly. Why did so many people come to visit the supreme martial uncle?


    When they reacted, Chengyun had already flown to the entrance of the quiet room hall. Nuo Nuo, who was guarding at the door, quickly stopped them: "Hey, wait a minute, Shifu, they are practicing in it. Don''t rush in!"


    "Practice? What kind of skill do you practice? " Red sky boy is proud now. What kind of skill can a man practice with several women?


    "We have something urgent. We want to see the elder martial brother of the star gate in jiuyu!" Bai yingsan rushed forward.


    "You wait!" There are too many people.


    She thought it was urgent.


    He quickly reached out and knocked on the hall door: "master? I have something to report! "


    The hall is silent. Tiantong and Bai yingsan look at each other. They open the door like lightning and fly into the hall.


    It''s empty inside.


    It''s empty.


    However, after seeing this scene, Chi Tiantong was more convinced that it was only the other side who concealed the traces of several people with the secret technique. If men and women did something, it would be hard for them to spread the sound and smell. In order not to be found by the disciples, they would have to hide their bodies.


    Fearing that Chengyun would stop him, Bai yingsan immediately raised his sword finger and recited the mantra: "open your eyes!"


    The eye of heaven opened in an instant.


    Unfortunately, no one has been seen.


    Seeing the other party''s concealment and wisdom, Bai yingsan recited a mantra, and at the same time, he changed his magic weapon into a strong wind and sand, splashed it into the sky. At the same time, his Qi turned at will, and a yellow dust storm blew up in the hall: "demons, ghosts, ghosts, come out quickly! "The imperial edict


    The whole hall is full of sandstorm, but strangely, there is still no one.


    The master of the vast gate looked at it.


    It''s not good to scream.


    When Chengyun looks down, he knows that Chi Tiantong and Bai yingsan, who are eager to win, are cheated.


    "No one? How could there be no one? Didn''t you say your master was here? Did they go to other places to practice Red sky boy flies to the little girl Nuo Nuo, and asks her harshly, hoping that she will tell the real whereabouts of the master of Yinshu temple. In his mind, this is just the cover of cunning rabbits. The real place for double cultivation is definitely not here!


    "You are a bad man!" At first, Nuo Nuo thought that these people wanted to see Lin Dong and his master, but when he came in, he made a lot of moves. It was obvious that these guys had evil intentions. In this case, let alone that she didn''t know, even if she knew, she would not say it.


    "Little girl, you''d better say it!" Red sky boy''s language is threatening.


    "Or shall I?" Nuo Nuo is not afraid.


    "Hey, you don''t think I can make you say it?" Chi Tiantong was about to use the magic formula when suddenly there was a wave of energy in the center of the hall, which spread like a wave on the water surface. Then the light burst out from inside, and quickly elongated to form a mysterious door of Rune. The light became brighter and brighter. Within ten seconds, the door of Fuyin suddenly opened and a man came out from inside


    The man was tall, slender and handsome.


    It''s just that the brow looks rather frightened.


    The clothes were in a mess.


    As soon as Bai yingsan saw it, he was so surprised and happy that he came forward and asked the young man, "you are the elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate, aren''t you? Where did you go just now? What about other women? Where are you hiding? "


    Chi Tiantong was equally happy, but when he looked at each other carefully, he found that he was inferior to the registered disciples of various sects, and he could not even count as the elite disciples of some sects. He couldn''t help wondering, is this the elder martial brother of the nine prison star sect? Is the elder martial brother of nine prison star gate a parallel? Is it the puppet pushed by Zizhu fairy and Chengyun gate master? There''s no reason. If you want to launch a puppet, you can''t find someone with such low skill! What''s more, this skill doesn''t look like camouflage at all, and it looks frightened. How can it have the bearing of the superior?


    "I, I don''t, I''m not, I''m not!" The young man fell to his knees with a thump of terror.


    "Where is the real elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate?" Bai yingsan also realized that it was not good, but now there is no way out!


    "I don''t know. Don''t kill me. I don''t know. I don''t know anything!" That young man simply scared to cry, incoherent cry, no one knows what he is saying.


    The gate of Fuyin is flashing again.


    Bai yingsan and Chi Tiantong quickly pay attention to it.


    Before that coward man is not, so the next out of this, must be nine prison star door big elder martial brother!

 Chapter 770

    Next, the man who came out of Fuyin gate was a woman.


    It''s definitely not.


    Moreover, her skill is also meager, not to mention that she has nothing to do with master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan nunnery, even though she is far inferior to little girl Nuo Nuo.


    We don''t know what the purpose of Fuyin gate''s appearance is, but we know that it must be the hand of the elder martial brother of nine prison Xingchen gate. No matter in the heart excited by the cloud side, or secretly suspicious of the vast side, are quiet down to watch carefully, waiting for the final answer.


    The gate of Fuyin flashed again and again.


    There seemed to be countless people coming out.


    There are both men and women, some older and some younger.


    As soon as they came out of the Fuyin gate, they knelt to one side and seemed to be waiting for the elder martial brother of the nine prison star gate.


    last.


    The gate of Fuyin is shining ten times brighter than before.


    At the moment when people couldn''t face up to covering their hands, Lin Dong, Yun you and elder martial sister Yun sent a message. Qianjun, ye Qianru, yinshuguan and Qianyuan nunnery appeared in the hall at the same time. The gate of Fuyin, etc. came back to Lin Dong and disappeared in an instant. Lin Dong has known what happened from the puppet sisters for a long time. In fact, he can return in one second, but he didn''t worry. He chose a slow way to return through the gate of Fuyin.


    "Welcome the return of the supreme elder martial brother!" Zizhu fairy how reaction, immediately rushed forward, a head down.


    "Welcome to the supreme martial uncle!" Chengyun''s reaction was not slow, and he took his disciples to kneel down one after another.


    Chishi Laozu took a look.


    My face is black.


    What are you doing?


    All of you kneel down to greet a hairy boy? Are you old enough to kowtow to him?


    What''s more, don''t you put on the table those of us who don''t know the truth and stand in sharp contrast?


    The purple bamboo fairy is not in charge of chishi Laozu''s thoughts. What he has to do now is to put his position right and follow Lin Dong firmly. No friends can be made again, but the butt crooked, not only missed the opportunity, an old life will end sooner or later!


    "What happened? How can we inspire the masses? " Lin Dong pretends not to know.


    "Supreme martial uncle, this is what happened!" It''s too much for Chengyun to let go of the vast expanse of their opponents, who will turn over the table and seize power as soon as they come. In addition, they are aggressive. So it''s enough to tell the truth directly without adding fuel to it. He said at the end, sobbing and banging on the ground: "Chengyun is incompetent, unable to maintain the supreme dignity of the supreme martial uncle, and the responsibility is inevitable. Please punish the supreme martial uncle heavily to warn future generations!"


    There was almost no old blood gushing out from the vast sect leader.


    fuck!


    If you have to punish yourself for this, how can we survive?


    Chengyun, do you want to be so treacherous! Dare you dig a hole on purpose to wait for me to jump in!


    "Please punish me Cheng Yun cried bitterly. He untied his robe, showed his back in public, and waved to his disciples to bring a whip.


    "Wait!" Bai yingsan suddenly found that something had changed. He went up and grabbed a young man with a bright belt: "I know you. You''re from Heifeng Jingui, right? I went to luomashan the year before last, and you were standing behind Yin Zhengfang! I remember that there was a mole in your left eyebrow. At that time, I told Yin Zhengfang that there was a mole hidden in your eyebrow, which was a sign of great wealth. However, Yin Zhengfang said that there was a mole hidden in your eyebrow, but it didn''t show up. There was only idle money but no great wealth. You are under the door of Yin Zhengfang, right? Why do you come out of it? Why do you kneel down? "


    "Master Bai Ying, master is dead. We follow master''s instructions and keep our neutrality in the process of fighting between the two sides. But we don''t want to cause any unexpected disaster today. The black wind and the golden GUI gate are destroyed. There are only a dozen of us left!" The male disciple thought that Bai yingsan could save himself, so he quickly told the story of his illusions and the destruction of the whole family.


    He didn''t know.


    Since he said that, let Chengyun and others in the heart of joy, and chishi Laozu below, boundless gate master they are heart bursts of cold.


    It seems that the elder martial brother of the nine prison star sect has made up his mind to clean up the immortal cultivation world. Moreover, according to the disciple''s description, the elder martial brother of the nine prison star sect is definitely not a puppet pushed out by the cloud, but a real powerful hermit.


    In an instant, thousands of miles away, he raised his hand to destroy Heifeng Jingui gate.


    They can even bring prisoners back across the air.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Even if it''s not profound skill, but using a magic weapon, it''s also a super magic weapon!


    "Yin Zhengfang kept his neutrality and was slaughtered, and the black wind and the golden GUI clan destroyed the clan. What''s the difference between such hegemony and the actions of those evil figures in the five cauldron dragon and immortal clan? Master chishi, and master Qinghua, you are all respected and respected. It''s not up to you to decide today! The so-called fairyland party, if you just force all the sects to stand in line, if you don''t comply, you take advantage of the other party''s lack of prevention to kill all the sects, then I swear that I don''t agree with this kind of fairyland party! " Bai yingsan cried out with dignity.


    "Yes, that''s right. Let''s not go to such a fairyland party!" Red Tiantong thinks things are a little bad, but he is extreme and sticks his neck to the end.


    Without the destruction of Yin Zhengfang and Heifeng Jingui gate.


    He might have quietly put up with it.


    But now, as Bai yingsan said, if someone stays neutral and doesn''t want to stand in line, he will go up and kill people all over the house, so he can''t agree.


    "Do you all think so?" Lin Dong looks very calm, and doesn''t seem to hear Bai yingsan''s voice of justice.


    "We two old folks want to hear your explanation!" Chishi took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Qianjun, Qianru." Lin Dong raised his right hand slowly.


    "Yes." Qianjun and ye Qianru rushed forward.


    Lin Dong looks calm, but what he said sounds like a bolt from the blue: "let all the disrespectful people kneel down and wait for them to reflect on their mistakes. I''ll consider whether to explain it or not."


    Qianjun and ye Qianru immediately replied in unison: "it''s imperative!"


    Chishi Laozu listened.


    He was so angry on the spot.


    Even if you are a hermit, you are young after all. Do you want me to kneel down to you as an elder?


    But Qianjun didn''t care about the attitude of the people here. Her eyes were like swords, and her words were like ice: "those who don''t kneel, there''s no amnesty to kill!"


    "You are arrogant and arrogant. How can you do it in the right way?" Old chishi was furious. He pointed to the purple bamboo fairy and roared: "is this the supreme elder martial brother you are determined to follow? I thought it was because of something that made you turn away from others. It turned out that you were just afraid to fight! Today, only the dead chishi, no kneeling chishi


    "You think you''re a hero who''s fighting? In my eyes, you are just a fool who has been hoodwinked Lin Dong swept the people around him with his eyes and said slowly, "do you know how many people are the dark chess of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate under your door?"


    "You are slandering. If you want to add crime to it, why do you have to say so?" Old chishi trembled with anger.


    "Take him!" Lin Dong refers to Bai Ying.


    "So that''s your way of doing things. You''ll make innocent people guilty, and then you''ll start killing people! What a great hermit, what a nine prison star gate Bai yingsan roared with awe inspiring righteousness: "even if I die, I will not agree with you, who are just like animals and are more hateful than evil cultivation! Although Bai Ying is a casual practitioner, she is full of righteous spirit. Today, even if she is in a bad mood, what''s wrong if she shows her ambition to others


    "Brother Bai Ying, I support you. All along, I can''t stand your hypocrisy. I don''t think you are real enough. But at this critical moment, you still keep your true colors, proving that you are worthy of deep friendship! I play in the world without considering other people''s faces, and today is no exception! You have hegemonic force. If you use it, brother Bai Ying and I will fight to the end and die without regret! " Red sky boy let Bai Ying san say Qi and blood surge, excited, fly to stand with Bai Ying San, ready to fight side by side.


    "Stupid!" Lin Dong pointed to Chi Tiantong: "puff up this fool''s mouth!"


    "Only death!" Chi Tiantong gritted his teeth.


    He decided not to be humiliated.


    If he really couldn''t fight, he immediately recited the formula, broke the skill, and burst to death.


    Thousand county and ye Qianru around, but they walked about ten steps, immediately look changed to stop. Kneeling on the ground, the crowd fell to the ground with a crackle, even the master of Cloud Gate and the master of vast gate were no exception. Only a few people from the star gate of nine prisons, as well as the shaky chishi Laozu and the blue and white medicine fairy, could barely stand in the audience.


    "Mian long San, this is Mian long San and soul pulling Jue!" The purple bamboo fairy, leaning on the ground, exclaimed: "the ancestor of the golden robe! This is definitely the jinpao ancestor''s sleeping dragon powder and soul pulling formula. My skill has been blocked. Jinpao old ghost, are you? Is that you? "


    "Yes, that''s what I did!" There was a low and magnetic sound outside the yard.


    then.


    There was a tall man in a golden robe, just like the emperor came, who walked in from the door.


    His appearance is not old, but like a well maintained middle-aged man, bushy eyebrows, such as a sword, slanting into the mane, the pupil of the eye inside the faint infiltration of a mysterious golden dragon pattern. He is tall, with both hands on his back. He looks at the whole audience like nothing. His bearing is like a mountain, and it is hard for people to look up to him. As soon as Bai yingsan saw the gold robed man appear, he immediately knelt down on the ground in surprise: "heavenly Father!"


    The gold robed man waved his hand: "well done! After going back, I''ll give you a credit! I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. The leaders of all the sects of cultivating immortals were all in the same hall, and there was a quarrel again. There was no defense outside! This is heaven''s help to the immortal gate. As soon as the resistance is cleared today, the immortal gate will surely take off. Ha ha ha


    "Bai Ying, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Chi Tiantong, leaning to the ground, suddenly yelled angrily: "I''m wrong about you. You are really an undercover agent from Wuding dragon fairy sect!"


    "You can only blame yourself for being stupid! I''m not only the undercover of the five tripod dragon sect, but also one of the top ten Dharma protectors of the sect! I went down the mountain and traveled among various schools to find opportunities. Do you think it is possible for me to achieve such skills without the guidance of the immortal sect? Chi Tiantong, you have no eyes, no head and no brain. People point out that I''m an undercover. You don''t believe it. Instead, you come to me to be a hero. You are so stupid. Why are you still alive? Early death and early reincarnation! As for the members of the nine prison star gate, there are three old ghosts, chishi, Qinghua and Zizhu. You don''t have to hold on to them. Tianzun''s mianlong powder and soul pulling formula are unstoppable in the world. If you are careful, you may find out in time and avoid a difficulty. But you did not expect that I had received a message from the elder. All the time, I just lured you to talk and distracted you from him, didn''t I? " Bai Ying said, looking up at the sky a burst of laughter.


    "I think it''s clear enough, so I won''t explain any more!" Lin Dong suddenly spoke like this.


    "Explain? What else can you explain when you are dying! " Bai yingsan sneered scornfully.


    "You are the one who is dying!" Chengyun roars.


    "Yes? Tell me, how did I die? " Bai yingsan raised his eyebrows fearlessly and looked around the audience: "don''t say your bones are soft and your skills are as good as the lambs to be slaughtered. If you don''t lose your skills, how can you protect me? Except for three old ghosts, no one is my opponent! Including you, have always thought that he is a genius of the vast! I''ve reached your level ten years ago. I just cooperate with your arrogance, and I will lose to your flying sword every time I practice! You think you can beat me? A joke Bai yingsan made a rude mockery.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong..." the vast expression was very depressed.


    "If heaven does evil, you can still disobey it; Don''t do evil to yourself Bai yingsan looks up to the sky and laughs wildly: "it''s your own stupidity and your own death. Who can blame you for planting such evil results?"


    In the laughter.


    Bai yingsan found that the ancestor of the golden robe who stood up with his head high disappeared.


    What''s more, those people who fell on the ground stood up intact. What made him feel most puzzled was that Chi Tiantong, who fell at his feet, burst out of Chi Tiantong''s strength. His magic weapons and tricks were all around his body. He didn''t look like he had been hit by mianlongsan and qianhunjue: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Dong shook his head: "it''s just magic. Why take it seriously?"


    At this time, Bai yingsan found that all the scenes returned to the moment when the two female disciples of the star sect of the nine prison approached her ten steps. He could not help but scream in despair: "you are so mean, how can you use magic to pit me?"

 Chapter 771

    Bai yingsan points to Lin Dong with his sword finger and sharp technique.


    Thousands of sword Qi.


    Unity.


    ****To the heart of Lindong.


    Chengyun and others yell to remind Lin Dong to be careful of sneak attack.


    Zizhu fairy also hated that he didn''t have time to rescue him. He knew that Lin Dong, as the elder martial brother of the hermit sect, must have a body protection weapon, and he would be OK. It''s a pity that he missed this opportunity to perform meritorious service. He was afraid that time would never come again!


    When Bai yingsan saw that Lin Dong was standing with a negative hand, he didn''t seem to respond at all. He was very happy in his heart.


    Lin Dong doesn''t move.


    Standing next to him, Yun youyou and his sister Yun didn''t move.


    Yinshuguan master and Qianyuan nunnery master began to take a step forward, ready to block Lin Dong''s attack. Seeing that Qianjun and ye Qianru looked flat, they immediately relaxed and resumed the onlooker mode. The eight bitter nuns and eight gate nuns behind them were not so relaxed. They were motionless on the surface, holding the magic weapon tightly under their hands and helping each other at any time.


    "Carving insects! The Pearl of a grain of rice Lin Dong flicked his fingers carelessly.


    A little finger wind.


    In an instant, the sword Qi of thousands of sharp attacks in front of us becomes invisible.


    This kind of skill not only made the boundless people tremble, but also made them tremble, even chishi Laozu and Qinghua Yaoxian.


    If it''s hard to connect with Bai yingsan''s sword Qi, chishi Laozu is full of confidence in holding magic weapons. If he has no protection, he thinks that it''s the best plan to avoid his sharp edge without hurting himself. Like Lin Dong, with a flick of his finger, the sharp sword Qi of Bai yingsan was invisible. Let alone now, even if it was repaired for another 100 years, chishi Laozu didn''t think he could achieve such a state.


    "No! It''s impossible. Only Tianzun can take my sword Qi. How can you have such skills when you are young! " Bai yingsan almost didn''t freak out.


    "Beast, do you dare to be fierce in public? Die Chishi Laozu raised his hands in anger. His hundred year skill was like a river running, and he took a picture with one hand.


    Bai yingsan was killed on the spot!


    Under the heavy palm, Bai Ying scattered people are blasted into a pool of blood!


    Waiting for Bai Ying to kill others, Lin Dong takes his eyes and looks behind the gate master.


    All of a sudden.


    There were two men who had already lost their souls and trembled almost without hesitation. They immediately recited the magic formula and soared into the air


    Chengyun and others took this opportunity. He immediately intercepted in mid air like lightning. Other people who had similar ideas with him were hammer drummer and Mr. Beiming. As for the boundless look of guilt and eager to restore the image, he broke out a thunderbolt roar. The trick conjured up two giant hands out of thin air and directly pulled down the two undercover agents in the sneak door: "I didn''t expect that you were undercover! I''m really blind! For so many years, I regard you as my confidants, give you opportunities everywhere, and even personally teach you the forbidden skills, in exchange for your most merciless betrayal! Traitor


    "Don''t worry to kill them. Maybe we can learn the enemy''s information from them!" Mr. Beiming came forward and looked at the angry palm of the vast sect leader intentionally or unintentionally.


    Boundless suddenly realized.


    If you kill these two hateful traitors, then you can''t wash away the suspicion!


    Bai Ying is a Dharma protector sent by the five cauldron dragon immortal sect. He was killed by his angry master. If the two traitors die again, the whole Jiuming Qishan gate will be in a very dangerous situation without proof of death.


    I think about it.


    Cang mang quickly released the two undercover agents, and when they were handed over to Mr. Beiming, Cang mang immediately kowtowed: "this traitor came out of the door, Cang mang is ashamed, please judge him! Today''s fault lies in the boundless one. The boundless one is ambitious. He wants to be the leader of all the sects of the immortal sect! Now I have made a big mistake. I can''t repent. I don''t dare to ask for the forgiveness of the supreme martial uncle. I just hope that the supreme martial uncle will be merciful and keep the Jiuming Qishan gate alive! Shizu was misled by me, and he was trapped in injustice. He was willing to break the spirit of heaven and wash away his sins! "


    He raised his right hand and photographed his own tianlinggai heavily.


    Chishi Laozu grabs it quickly.


    "Shizu, please let your grandchildren make atonement! Jiuming Qishan must not be tired because I am alone. My master and ancestor are on the top of me. I am so confused that I should be punished for the crime Boundless force to kowtow, tearful, with chishi Laozu for the last farewell.


    "Boundless..." watching his grandson grow up and teach his art by himself, he felt so sad that he stabbed his heart with a knife. This grandson is one of the most outstanding among so many grandsons. He is extremely talented, far more powerful than his brothers in the same school, and has the ability and skill to run the school. He is usually the most loving, not only strict requirements, but also has been secretly taught unique skills, painstaking cultivation. Now that he is about to die suddenly, it''s a fake if he doesn''t feel distressed. The question is how to get through this pass?


    He knew his grandson was in danger this time.


    It''s something else.


    With his old face, he may be able to pull back.


    But Sun Tzu''s provocative person is the elder martial brother of the nine prison star sect of the hermit sect.


    The other side''s skill is immeasurable, and there are several younger martial sisters, all of whom are skilled.


    "Pa, PA!" Chishi was so anxious that he couldn''t think of a way to save his grandson. He slapped himself two times and then sighed bitterly: "boundless, it''s grandpa who hurt you! It''s because I didn''t teach you well. Today''s sin is the fault of my elder


    Finally, he simply fell down on his knees, put his hand on his heavenly spirit cover, and looked at Lin Dong with his eyes: "the supreme elder martial brother is up. I have no eyes, I don''t know people, I''m lazy, and I don''t have discipline under the door. Today, I made a big mistake, which is due to the invisible promotion of chishi. Now chishi is willing to give up his life in exchange for the continuous development of Jiuming Qishan gate!"


    Cang mang was so scared that he rushed to chishi Laozu, grabbed the palm of his hand, sobbed and said: "my grandson should die, my grandson should die, my master should never die, otherwise my grandson would be broken, and I would not be able to atone."


    Not to mention the boundless, even the blue and white medicine fairy, who has been my best friend for many years, rushed to grasp the hand of chishi Laozu.


    He was deeply afraid of chiding shilaozu and was impulsive.


    It''s really self inflicted in public.


    "Chishi, you are not the only one who makes mistakes! Why don''t we have the responsibility of oversight? It''s everyone''s responsibility to add fuel to the flames. It''s not your fault alone! When there are mistakes, we should correct them. How can we impulsively seek short-sightedness! The supreme elder martial brother is here. We should ask for forgiveness, repay today''s fault with our own body, and spare no effort to help the supreme elder martial brother wipe out the five tripod dragon immortal gate! " Blue and white medicine fairy estimates that Lin Dong doesn''t mean to kill Cang mang. If he really wants to kill Cang Mang, ten Cang mang will also die. Moreover, why use magic to force Bai yingsan to kill Cang mang? He directly starts to capture Jiuming Qishan sect members, and then exposes Bai yingsan and the two undercover agents in the sect. By then, Cang mang won''t be able to wash away even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    The elder martial brother of nine prison star gate uses magic to force Bai Ying out.


    Obviously, it means to let go of the boundless.


    Even if it''s hard to live a crime, one life can guarantee it.


    Chishi Laozu responded. He and his 100 year old friend of the blue and white medicine fairy understood the meaning of the blue and white medicine fairy a little bit, and quickly changed his words: "please punish the supreme elder martial brother, Jiuming Qishan gate from top to bottom, and would like to redeem them with the labor of cattle and horses from generation to generation!"


    Lin Dong smile: "we come to the party, only on behalf of the will of the door, how to talk about other people''s life and death! Now that the master of the vast sect is reflecting on his mistakes, please get up quickly! "


    Chishi Laozu is a fool to let Cangmang stand up now.


    He''s an old man.


    Naturally, I know this is the step given by the other party.


    It''s OK not to kill, but we must reflect. As for how to show the sincerity of reflection, it depends on the performance! Master chishi immediately bowed down and kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness of not killing. The vast expanse of death can be avoided, but the living sin can never be spared! In order to remember today''s mistakes, the boundless and all the people under the door kowtow to thank them for their new grace, and at the same time, beat them thousands of times to warn the future generations! "


    "The Supreme Master is on the top, and the boundless is willing to kowtow ten thousand songs to warn himself!" In the vast heart a burst of relaxed.


    As long as you don''t have to die.


    So what if you knock 10000 heads?


    Chishi Laozu motioned Chengyun''s disciples to hand up the whip and personally hold it. When Cang mang pulled off his robes and knelt down on the ground, he immediately whipped it on Cang Mang''s back one by one. When the whip reached the flesh, the blood splashed and the flesh was broken. Boundless but also hard, not only silent, but also a head to head to knock down, look at his appearance is to knock enough 10000 will stop.


    In the case of Cangmang, the blue and white medicine fairy was also applied to Zhennan marquis.


    As for those friends and elite disciples who came with us, they even knocked their heads so hard that the ground was bloodstained


    Chi Tiantong gritted his teeth.


    He drew his sword.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he cut down his arm and prepared to atone with his arm.


    Lin Dong snapped a finger wind and broke the sword with a ding: "if you have this strength, you''d better use it to kill more evil practitioners of the five cauldron dragon sect!"


    Red Tiantong was shocked. He never thought that Lin Dong would let him go.


    I was more aggressive than boundless before.


    Vast is just behind the manipulation.


    On the surface, there was no disqualification at all, but I jumped out three times and four times to scream. I thought that even if I didn''t die, it would be hard to forgive, but I thought that the other party would let it go easily.


    "The supreme martial uncle is merciful, but how can Chi Tiantong not correct his mistake? He offends your elder with his foul mouth. Now he slaps himself in the face for reflection!" Chi Tiantong kneels down sincerely, bows his hands left and right, and puffs on his face. After a while, his face swells. However, Chi Tiantong''s strength keeps on increasing, and his nose and teeth are bleeding


    Chengyun has no time to laugh at Cangmang and chitiantong.


    As soon as he thought about it, he also used the supreme martial uncle to fight against each other. He let the supreme martial uncle know that the consequences were worrying. He gritted his teeth and immediately asked his disciples to whip 100.


    One master makes ten.


    Repeatedly called good.


    "Good! If everyone is introspective in the future, then all the sects of Xianxiu are as solid as iron and impeccable! " Master Fang leaned over to pay homage to Lin Dong. He knew that this change was entirely due to Lin Dong. If not for Lin Dong, today Chengyun and Cangmang may have turned into enemies, and even the two sides have started a war. With the help of undercover agents like Bai yingsan, a bloodbath will be set off!


    "My dear martial uncle is so handsome!" Nuo Nuo''s disciples, seeing the development of the situation, adore Lin Dong. If they were not frightened by the teacher''s warning, they might rush up and surround Lin Dong, asking for autographs and group photos like secular fans meeting stars.


    Yin Shuguan and Qian Yuanguan look at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong smiles.


    That''s what he wants.


    In the future, the power of belief of all the sects of cultivating immortals seems to be stable. As long as they level the five cauldron dragon gate and kill the unmatched demon dragon, the power of belief will not only be firm, but also become incomparably pure. They will be sincerely convinced without saying a word!

 Chapter 772

    With the shock of the master of the vast sect kowtowing and lashing thousands of times, the spiritual outlook of all the Xiuxian sects has changed.


    All of them secretly alert themselves.


    So as not to relax.


    When Lin Dong proposed that all the disciples of the neutral school should be tested by magic, except for a few schools that are really practicing in secret, all those who can''t pass the test will be cleared up; On the contrary, if you have a good heart and talent, you can switch to other schools, or even teach students in accordance with their aptitude. All the sects vied to sign up to participate in the event. Even if the whole back was covered with a thousand lashes, they also hoped to participate in the rare event of baptism and atone for their contributions.


    Boundless skill deep, whipping is really very miserable, but the injury is not fatal.


    Besides, there is no lack of medicine for all the schools of cultivating immortals.


    After the vast and bitter cry.


    Lin Dong finally agreed, and gave Cangmang an opportunity to participate in cleaning up the corrupt people of the neutral sect.


    "Kill


    "A shameless man deserves to die!"


    "You dare to do such a wicked thing. Fortunately, it''s an illusion. If it''s true, will thousands of girls in the world do harm to you? I''m ashamed to be with you as a shameless person! I can''t imagine that there are so many places to collect filth and dirt, and there are so many scum figures. Kill! Such a man is not worthy to be a man


    "It turns out that you are an undercover. Damn it. I thought you were my best friend for many years. I didn''t expect you to be such an evil person!"


    "I found you! It turns out that you are not dead, but you have changed your appearance and have been hiding here! The Revenge of killing the master and destroying the family in those years has finally been paid off today! It''s a perfect net. It''s careless but it doesn''t leak. "


    You don''t know if you don''t clean it.


    It turns out that there are countless corrupt people in the so-called neutral sects.


    Some of them are young people. On the surface, they are elite disciples, but on the inside, they are very evil. There is nothing that they can''t do except for people''s unexpected corrupt actions.


    Some of them are dignified elders or Dharma protectors. They are usually serious in front of people. They have a good reputation and are praised by foreigners. Who doesn''t want the magic to show its original shape immediately, and all kinds of actions are simply ugly.


    There are also people who are undercover agents or vested interests of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate, secretly spreading information.


    Or both sides.


    Take both sides.


    In the end, there are two people who are enemies of a small sect. They are abandoned and hunted by the right way because of their heinous crimes. They have changed their face and lurked in other places. No one knows for many years. In the process of lurking, they have done a lot of bad things by virtue of their convenient identity. If it wasn''t for the magic that they had no way to escape, then we didn''t know that the two old guys who were so simple and honest on the surface were bloodthirsty demons who killed people like crazy.


    of course.


    Many good people were also found in this cleaning operation.


    Some people are peaceful in nature and don''t like to fight. Although they don''t do well, they have a good personality.


    There are also some seemingly vicious people, whose reputation is not necessarily very good, but they pretend to be fierce on the surface. In fact, they are very fragile inside, but they dare not kill a chicken in private.


    The head of the bad guys let chishi Laozu, Qinghua Yaoxian and Zizhu Xianweng kill them all.


    As for the disciples, let the master of Chengyun Cangmang Beiming do his best to clean up.


    Refuse removal.


    The good ones are pardoned and accepted by their favorite sects on the spot.


    There are also some people who are not good or bad. They are not high minded and often do bad things; But when it comes to killing people and killing people, they really dare not. This kind of people just learned a little secret skill and knew or understood the situation of Xianmen. Lin Dong ordered to take these people back first, then wash away their memory, and then fix them in a remote place in Dongshan, so that they can live a new life.


    Even if it can be instantly transmitted thousands of miles away.


    But the whole cleaning process.


    It took three days.


    After all, it takes a lot of time to carefully observe the human nature when magic comes up.


    When it is determined that a person is absolutely hopeless and must be cleaned, then everyone will take action to remove it. As long as there is still a little merit, then everyone will consider leaving it. Even if they can''t accept the various factions, they will have the end of living in Dongshan again after their memories are removed.


    "Supreme martial uncle, all the sects of cultivating immortals have sent out many times to clean up dozens of sects. I must have heard something about the Wuding dragon immortal sect. In order to ensure the victory, I suggest that we go to the Mountain Gate of Wuding dragon immortal sect immediately with the momentum of thunder, and attack them by surprise, so as not to prevent them!" Chengyun knows that the most important thing now is to seize the time and strike the enemy before the reaction of Wuding dragon fairy gate.


    There''s transmission.


    The five cauldron dragon immortal gate is unexpected, and the attack is sure to succeed.


    Mr. Beiming and master Fang also agree with the proposal put forward by Cheng Yun. They think that once the top and bottom of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate know that the supreme martial uncle has the ability to transmit thousands of miles, they will flee in panic. It will be difficult to search at that time.


    However, Lin Dong waved his hand: "after repeated fighting, everyone''s skill is not greatly damaged, but his mind is tired, so he must rest and adjust before he can exert his full strength. We are in control of the reaction of the five cauldron dragon sect. Since they are trapped animals, the more eager we are to fight, the more powerful they will fight back. If they really flee in terror and disperse like sand, we will annihilate them one by one! On the contrary, I estimate that most of them will fight against the trapped animals, untie the taboo seal with blood sacrifice or other means, let the demon dragon in the door reappear, and use the power of the demon dragon to fight against our various sects of cultivating immortals! If we are in a hurry for success, we may fall into the trap. If we sit still and watch, they may fail in their plans, or they may lose momentum! "


    "My dear master, you have a point!" The purple bamboo fairy was thick skinned enough, and immediately flattered: "we are tired. Everyone is not in the best condition. We are eager for success, but suffer from it."


    "When will we be able to launch the offensive?" The drummer asked.


    "Half a month later, we''ll go in front of the mountain gate to worship heaven." Lin Dong replied.


    "What?" People were shocked at the words.


    "When you go back, you will report to the disciples according to the date I said, and usually you just practice sword formation and other formations to pave the way." Lin Dong looked around the crowd: "I believe there are very few people under your door, and their character is unpredictable. We let out the wind, and the enemy was full of doubts when they heard the news. As long as we hold still all the time, their spirit will be broken for a long time! We''ll act according to the circumstances, select a time unexpected by the enemy, attack the mountain gate, and hit the snake seven inches at that time. The whole attack will get twice the result with half the effort! " Lin Dong expressed that he should first lay out a doubt and bring down the enemy''s spirit.


    "It''s a wonderful plan!" Chishi Laozu''s face was also tempered. He nodded with a smile: "if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, I will move first! There are thousands of miles of transmission in hand, the first opportunity is in our hands, the five tripod dragon gate has no chance to turn over! "


    "Good!" Chi Tiantong cried out.


    "Before going out, I''d like to ask you to discuss one thing. Except for the demon dragon, the golden robed elder and the leader of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect, the rest of the characters, including the leaders of the various factions who helped them with boxing, you should work together to discuss that each person or two of them should do a comprehensive suppression against a certain goal to ensure the victory. Our strength is far superior. Only when we have a clear goal and work together, we can win the five tripod Dragon Gate easily. " Lin Dong asked everyone to set their own goals in order to avoid chaos in the fight.


    "Please give this task to Cheng Yun!" Chengyun came forward and volunteered.


    "You decide through consultation to seek common ground for different memory, and do not strive for fame and fortune!" Lin Dong waved them down.


    "Yes Chengyun, of course, can''t make a fuss just like they usually do because of a little thing. In fact, they have already negotiated in private to reasonably distribute the interests of various factions, so that there is no omission.


    What they have to do now is to perform meritorious service.


    As for how much profit they can get from the five cauldron dragon sect, that is not their ultimate goal for the time being.


    As long as they make good friends with the nine prison star gate, as long as they make good friends with the supreme martial uncle, why do they worry about no future? What''s more, the five cauldron dragon immortal gate is despised by the supreme martial uncle. He didn''t take it. Otherwise, the best should belong to him! Now the supreme martial uncle doesn''t want any more, but all of them are divided. Who dares to take more? Who has the face to take more?


    Wait for them to retreat.


    Chishi Laozu, Qinghua Yaoxian and Zizhu Xianweng sat for a while.


    When Lin Dong gave them a pill, they didn''t dare to leave any more. They quickly gave thanks and left with a smile.


    Their purpose is to get closer to Lin Dong. As a senior, if they don''t have enough relationship with Lin Dong, they will be embarrassed. As for giving Dan, it was just a surprise, not what they wanted. Of course, the elixir given by Lin Dong, even if it was only refined by the apprentices of Xiuzhen world, was also a rare and exquisite elixir for them. It was extremely effective for them to gain power.


    After Sanlao left.


    When Nuo Nuo saw that master was doing something, he knew that master must have something important to discuss. He went out quickly and closed the door.


    He and several elder martial sisters kept in front of the door and swore in his heart that he would never neglect his duty this time. Before, she felt very guilty for not guarding the gate well. Although the master didn''t blame her, she still blamed herself and felt responsible for the trust of her teachers.


    "Do we really have to wait here for a few days? If there''s any change over there, I''m afraid we''ll be passive then! " Yin Shuguan thinks that Lin Dong''s original plan should not be like this. If he doesn''t worry about anything else, he is afraid that the other party''s demon dragon will be born ahead of time.


    "Of course it''s impossible to wait." Lin Dong nodded: "not only can''t wait, but we have to sneak into the enemy''s interior as fast as we can, and understand the situation at the first time. If the demon dragon is born, then we immediately take the opportunity to kill the dragon, not let them have a chance to breathe. In a word, no matter what means they use, we should act according to the situation and deal with it one by one. Even if we use the corresponding methods to crack it, it''s a waste of time to sit around here. Isn''t it a waste of time


    "You mean, let''s go first?" Master Qian Yuan understood.


    "In the name of rest and adjustment, the enemy will make emergency arrangements and readjust the arrangements. We are going to see the details of the enemy at the moment!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "however, before starting this time, I have a request. You must agree to go together. Otherwise, I have to stay to guard the gate."


    "What requirements?" Master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan look at each other. They think that this requirement is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 773

    "It''s very simple. No matter what vision you see, as long as I don''t nod my head, you can''t make your own decisions. I am worried that when I go on this trip, I will see all kinds of ugly gestures and chaotic illusions of the enemy. The former makes people angry and out of control, while the latter makes people intoxicated and confused. Therefore, we must be alert. " First of all, Lin Dong said that he was afraid that people from the five cauldron dragon sect would unseal the demon dragon. At that time, the master of Yinshu Temple saw that it was a dragon, and they could not see through the real body of the demon dragon or know the truth. They found that it was a real dragon with golden light and incomparable power. They were awed into it unconsciously and combined with each other''s power, It''s hard to hold your mind.


    "We will never make our own decisions!" The master of Yinshu agreed seriously.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how soft hearted we are, we won''t sympathize with the enemy or be taken by the illusion of the enemy!" Yun Jiyu felt that he was determined and not afraid of external evil.


    "For the sake of prudence, I think we should draw a charm on everyone''s forehead!" Lin Dong thought about it for a while. He thought that he should not be afraid of trouble and be well prepared to avoid trouble.


    "Recognize the charm?" Qianjun asked curiously.


    "No Lin Dong shook his head.


    He didn''t explain it in depth.


    Just reaching out.


    airily.


    A seal was painted on the white head of Yunyou.


    When the seal is finished, then with the sword finger, gently point to Yunyou''s eyebrow, let the seal turn into a little golden light, not into the sea of knowledge.


    Yunyou has the blood of the guard sword, the Golden Lotus terrace and the body protection of Miaofeng. In addition, he has excellent skills, so he doesn''t need the charm of Lin Dong at all. But in order to make a demonstration, Lin Dong is the first one to find her. Yun youyou naturally cooperated with him and did not break it. Instead, he gave him a smile. When the elder martial sister Yun sent a message, she introduced it to you with her own feeling: "I can''t tell what it is, but it should be a kind of charm to protect the eyes from the invasion of foreign evils!"


    As soon as her words fell, Lin Dong gave her a thumb: "that''s right! It doesn''t affect everyone''s eyesight at ordinary times, but if you encounter danger or illusion, it will trigger when you can''t see through it, or when you are invaded invisibly, so as to protect your eyes from being infringed. "


    Ye Qianru, waiting for Lin Dong to draw a seal for herself, touched her forehead: "we don''t have to do anything, do we?"


    Lin Dong shook his head: "you should pay attention at any time, as soon as there is a warning sign, you should be alert."


    "What''s your reaction if you meet a suspicious illusion?" Asked Qianjun.


    "The forehead is tight, the vision is affected, a little blurred or the eyeballs are dry, and I can''t help rubbing my eyes. This is common; If the situation is serious, if you meet a powerful and illustrious demon, your eyes will tingle, you will almost cry, and even if you are more serious, you will feel pain in your head, maybe it will roar in your head. Generally speaking, we don''t meet such powerful evil spirits, but in order to prevent it, we still have to be careful. " Lin Dong gives an example: "I''m most likely to meet an enemy, not the demon dragon we are particularly wary of, but the image of one of us. For example, if you can''t distinguish me, I''m easily misled. "


    "That''s too dangerous!" The master of Yinshu Temple suddenly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was protected and alerted by this charm.


    "It''s not necessarily me. It could be one of you." Lin Dong asked everyone to be careful: "if you incarnate into me, I can break it, but if you incarnate into one of you, if I''m not present, you must be careful."


    Lin Dong asked the puppet sisters to protect them.


    In general, it is impossible to have an accident.


    But I''m afraid of the exception.


    The most worrying situation.


    That is, there is an ancient Dharma array in the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. Once it is started, it is difficult to crack it in a short time. The enemy often takes advantage of this moment to enter.


    Of course, that situation is the worst plan. At present, the enemy doesn''t know where Lin Dong is going, let alone the specific number of people. Unless the ancient Dharma array starts automatically, they are still safe.


    "Let''s make another private appointment!" Qianjun put forward a method. Although it can''t attack the enemy, it can at least identify the enemy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A secret message.


    Qianjun and they discussed the secret language.


    What makes Lin Dong speechless most is that they didn''t even tell him the code words in order to ensure their privacy.


    To this end, ye Qianru also said: "in fact, if I don''t tell you, it''s the biggest code, because you don''t know what the code is. In case of an evil devil who disguises you, no matter what he says, it''s false. Of course, we will also mislead each other and let them say self righteous code words. You don''t know that no matter how misleading we are, we can''t be fooled, can we? "


    Lindong Khan: "it''s right to say that, but if I really do, I have 10000 ways to prove myself!"


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned.


    last.


    Ye Qianru, who couldn''t help laughing, still insisted on her own opinion: "you don''t have to prove it, you just keep it. You don''t know anything. Don''t waste our efforts. We have come up with such a strategy with great difficulty!"


    "Well, well, you decide." Lin Dong didn''t think it would be very dangerous to explore the five tripod dragon gate for the first time. He just wanted to do enough prevention.


    The puppet sisters turn on the teleport again.


    Lin Dong waved to everyone.


    instantaneous.


    Everyone teleports to the edge of Wuding Dragon Gate''s sphere of influence.


    After all, the enemy must be well prepared. The guard in front of the mountain gate is very strict. If you suddenly teleport to the mountain gate, you will undoubtedly tell the other party that someone is coming. Lin Dong found that everyone fell on the edge of a stream. The stream was gurgling, and the surrounding trees were lush and full of aura. It looked like a famous mountain fairy forest.


    However, when Lin Dong looked at the core area of the five cauldron dragon gate from afar, he couldn''t help crying out that it was dangerous.


    Because he found that in the far core area.


    It''s a monster.


    Although the demon dragon has not been officially unsealed, it is not far away from successfully breaking away from the seal according to the amazing state of its evil spirit!


    Fortunately, we came to investigate the situation in advance, otherwise the situation would be passive!


    "There seems to be something wrong!" Yun youyou also saw something wrong: "fortunately, we came early. If we were a few days later, I''m afraid that the so-called dragon in the five cauldron dragon gate would come out!"


    "At least ten thousand people were sacrificed, otherwise there could not be such a strong blood light!" Lin Dong suddenly wants to call old man Yan and ask him to find out where major changes have taken place in China. The sacrifice of more than 10000 people can not be covered by ordinary debris flows. There must be major natural disasters, such as earthquakes, tsunamis or typhoons. Otherwise, it is impossible to successfully hide them.


    "Right here? Or did it come from somewhere else? " Yun youyou shook his head: "it''s impossible to bring ten thousand people here to offer sacrifices. Ten thousand people are not dozens of people. Hundreds of people can take them with them at any time. Once the number is tens of thousands and the scale is large, a little bit of movement will arouse social attention."


    "It''s really not here to offer sacrifices. If there were ten thousand people here to offer sacrifices, then the spirits would have been boiling and wailing all over the mountain!" Lin Dong nodded in agreement.


    "Good!" Abbess Ba Ku''s face is a little bit compassionate.


    No matter where the sacrifice is.


    Ten thousand people.


    It''s also an unacceptable amount.


    Tens of thousands of cattle and sheep have been treated like this, and they feel cruel, not to mention living people!


    "Kill it immediately and seal the demon dragon again?" Thousand county put forward a proposal, her idea is to cut the mess quickly.


    "No way!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "because there are ten thousand people offering sacrifices, it''s a climate for the demon dragon to be born. If you seal it by force, you can only seal it for a while, but you can''t eradicate this disaster! On the contrary, if we want to get rid of the demon dragon, we must let it come out. Otherwise, the ancient Dharma array that seals it is not only a seal, but also its shelter! Not only can we not prevent the lifting of the seal now, we should also closely monitor the trend and wait for the best time to kill. "


    "Isn''t it that the people of the five cauldron Dragon Gate continue to offer sacrifices?" Qianjun is a little worried.


    "It''s impossible for people to sacrifice again. After all, if this kind of activity is made, it will be a big trouble for heaven to blame people. A small amount of sacrifice is still possible! I''ll call Mr. Yan first and ask him to cooperate with the investigation, find out the truth and thoroughly find out the situation, so that we can deal with it! " Lin Dong turned out to be a mobile phone. Unfortunately, geomagnetic interference is serious here, and the signal is extremely poor.


    Lin Dong simply let the puppet sisters pass information through the holographic virtual brain.


    It''s directly displayed on Mr. Yan''s office screen.


    Old Yan raised his head.


    When Lin Dong''s image emerged, he immediately said with a smile, "what''s the good news?"


    He thought that when Lin Dong came to find him, just like when he had a new research goal, he thought it was bad news like a bolt from the blue.


    "What? Ten thousand people sacrifice? " Yan Lao''s heart almost stopped when he heard that.


    "Find out where it happened, who it was, what''s the ratio of men to women, and what''s the best way to find out what happened at that time, including name and species changes and suspicious signs. This sacrifice of ten thousand people does not necessarily take place in the form of an altar. It is very likely to disguise as an earthquake, fire and other disasters under the guise of natural phenomena. Or it may not be in a single location, and it may be scattered in many places, such as the sudden collapse of a building or the unexpected sinking of a ship. In general, the death accidents of more than 100 people must be marked! " Lin Dong wanted to know the way of sacrifice of the enemy and calculate the time and recovery degree of the demon dragon''s birth.


    "OK, I''ll check it right away!" Old Yan is angry. How dare these thieves use their lives to harm society? How heartless!


    "Let me know as soon as you find out!" Lin Dong hopes Yan Lao awesome, and find out the truth as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Lin, they don''t really make any monsters by doing this, do they?" Yan believes in science, but after all, it''s a terrible sacrifice of tens of thousands of people. He is still a little uneasy.


    "It''s just pretending to be gods and ghosts. In fact, they just use blood energy to stimulate the potential of the human body. It''s not a monster that calls the wind and the rain. It''s still possible to scare people with a big snake or something. But don''t worry. These are science, genetic science and mysterious psychology handed down from ancient times. I just need to know what happened, Can make the corresponding gene medicament to destroy their body tissue, and finally completely solve them Of course, Lin Dong can''t tell old Yan about the world of immortals and monsters.


    "OK, I see. You let go and I''ll support you 100%!" Yan Lao is relieved. Since it''s not a demon, but a gene monster, there''s nothing to worry about. No matter how bad it is, isn''t there Lin Dong?


    He was relieved.


    At the end of the call, he immediately asked the old fox and other leaders to come to the meeting, and then called Fang Yize to arrange the task: "all the gene troops are out. Within three hours, I have to see the specific investigation report on my desk. No, but this is an order! I don''t care what means you use, I don''t care how many people you use, I just make it clear that you must get the survey results as soon as possible, the sooner the better! Yes, the collective deaths of more than 100 people must be marked. I want all the events to go through, and I can''t miss anything! By the way, not only our country, surrounding countries, especially border countries, have all been investigated, but also the abnormal reports of entry and exit in various places! I don''t care, I don''t care about all those things, I just want the results! You can clearly tell their functional departments that if they do not cooperate, I will arrest them for treason. No one is allowed to make official remarks on this matter of principle! Those who are rebellious must be investigated! "


    *********


    I''m back!


    This month''s update is a shame! I don''t want to say any excuse, wrong is wrong! Scold at will, criticize at will, I admit, I am wrong! Next, let''s look at the performance. I can only say that. In addition, I am very grateful to all the readers who have supported me all the time. Your support is the biggest driving force for me to stick to it!


    *********

 Chapter 774

    Outside the Mountain Gate of the five tripod dragon gate.


    Lin Dong with the cloud leisurely, they hide in the woods, not close.


    With his sword finger, he drew a relatively complicated charm, and then gently touched a leaf he had just picked.


    Whoo!


    The leaf gave off a puff of smoke.


    When the smoke was gone, a little butterfly flapped its wings gently in the sun.


    "Get up!" Lin Dong moved again, the little butterfly flapped its wings happily, flew higher and higher, and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing elder martial sister Yun Jiyu''s admiration, Lin Dong said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill. It''s not even the art of everything. If you want to learn it, you can evolve in a few days!"


    "It may be possible to evolve the shape, but it is absolutely impossible for you to control your mind like elder martial brother!" Yin Shuguan has self-knowledge.


    "Just like living, I can''t tell the truth at all." Shallow margin Temple master shakes his head and sighs.


    "Waiting for it to come back, right?" Cloud sends language to ask.


    "No, elder martial sister, did you forget the Vientiane mimicry he used last time?" Yunyou waved his hand.


    "I don''t have a mirror. Which one of you has a mirror?" As soon as she remembers the message, she quickly touches her body. Today she doesn''t have a mirror with her!


    "Mirror? I have, I have! " The thing that yinshuguan will never lack is the mirror. As soon as she asked for the mirror, she immediately took out a small round mirror from her arms. Cloud sends a language to see, the mirror is right, but this also too small? Such a small mirror, even if the butterfly''s eyes reflect the scenery, we can not gather together to see it!


    "The mirror is a little smaller. You can do something about it!" Yunyou has her own way, but she smiles and gives the task to Lin Dong.


    "All right, I''ll do another magic trick!" Lin Dong knew that the more he showed himself, the higher the worship in their hearts, and naturally he would not miss the opportunity to show. This is an important source of faith in the future!


    Make a bottle seal with both hands.


    Lift it up slowly.


    Then he looked at the mirror in the master''s hand and printed it gently.


    The soft strange light flickers in the mirror, and instantly radiates out like a rainbow.


    The mirror flies lightly, constantly changing its shape, and finally becomes a transparent mirror that is suspected to be invisible, up to three meters long and one meter high.


    Wait for Lin Dong to recycle the bottle seal to the center of his brow.


    His eyes opened.


    The transparent mirror immediately showed a sharp shaking scene.


    After a few shakes, Fang slowly recovers. At this time, yunjiyu and Yinshu find that the scene seems to be constantly moving, just like a probe head moving forward. The Mountain Gate of the five tripod dragon gate is getting closer and closer


    "Ah, I see. This is what little butterfly saw, right? All the pictures it sees are reflected in this transparent mirror. We can see what it can see, right? " Elder martial sister Yun''s response to the message is very quick. She suddenly understands it. When Lin Dong and Yun youyou nod to confirm, she can''t help her joy and waves her fist.


    Little butterfly flew into the Mountain Gate of Wuding dragon fairy gate without any barrier.


    The Dharma array guarded by the mountain gate.


    There was no response.


    Lin Dong''s little butterfly is still a leaf in essence. Only its body shape is transformed into a butterfly shape. The defending Dharma array will not hinder a leaf with a little aura on it. As for the two disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect who guard in front of the mountain gate, they pay more attention to human figures or other visions, and completely ignore the tiny creatures such as butterflies.


    They never thought that someone would turn a butterfly into a spy.


    Enter the five tripod dragon gate.


    All the way.


    The little butterfly doesn''t fly fast, but as a spy, it is more suitable than anyone else.


    "Why? Do you think that''s over there? " Several figures suddenly appeared in the transparent mirror, and the master of Yinshu quickly caught the suspicious image: "elder Chijiao of the five tripod dragon sect, I know him! Yes, it''s him. That''s right! The one on the far left is the man with two red eyes, the same as the ghost eye. He is Chijiao


    "The one next to Chijiao is the master of the bottomless cave. Unexpectedly, he is a member of the five cauldron dragon sect, who has always been hiding in the cave and never cares about the world! And the one in yellow is Fei Salmonella. I remember he was a disciple of the elder, but I can''t remember his name at the moment! And the skinny guy who catches up behind is under the gate of moon shadow valley. I remember when Longyan Temple held the fairyland party, he used to be the messenger in charge of communication, like Changbo! " Shallow margin Temple Lord also recognized two people.


    "Yes, he is the disciple of Xiaoyue sect master. He also gave us information at the beginning!" Abbess Ba Ku didn''t know until now that all the sects of the immortal sect had been penetrated to this level by the five cauldron dragon immortal sect.


    "Master Xiaoyue is still in Longyin Valley! How dare he come here Shallow edge nunnery master eager to return immediately, asked Xiaoyue master.


    How to teach the apprentice.


    The whole moon shadow Valley feels like a sieve.


    The proud disciples who were sent to help all the factions of the alliance to attend the party were all from the five cauldron dragon sect.


    however.


    Think about it.


    The hidden sects are not only moon shadow Valley, but also Jiuming Qishan gate. So if you really go back to ask the master of Xiaoyue gate, I''m afraid that apart from embarrassment, you''ll leak the news more quickly. In Longyin Valley, I really don''t know how many people are undercover agents of Wuding dragon immortal gate!


    "Hurry up, everyone. If you move faster, the blood of the altar is not enough. For the time being, you can only use the blood of cattle and sheep! Let the people below slaughter more cattle and sheep. In the evening, the third batch of blood sacrifice can be almost delivered! There will be a fourth and fifth batch tomorrow, which will be delivered by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. We must hold on, and we can''t fall short at this time! " The voice of elder Chijiao came out through the transparent mirror.


    "How much blood sacrifice does the Dragon need to revive? It''s hard to sacrifice blood. If it goes on like this, maybe there will be something in Longyin Valley! " The master of the spirit rat hole asked with a little worry.


    "Jinpao Laozu once estimated that at most four batches, less than five batches, would make the Dragon break the seal! When those idiots in Longyin valley have noticed, we have already succeeded! Sacrifice blood is hard to get, I know, but more sacrifice blood can make the Dragon powerful enough! The dragon has just broken the seal and is in urgent need of Qi and blood energy. If we are fully prepared, the dragon will return to its full strength at that time. With a random blow, the Dragon hidden valley can be reduced to ashes! By the way, let the other side pay attention to it all the time. If there''s any disturbance, you should report it. Don''t leave out half of the information! " Elder Chijiao said aloud.


    "Yes The long wave in charge of communication quickly nodded yes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s reported that when Longyin Valley found out Bai Ying''s Dharma protector before, the elder martial brother took the opportunity to establish his power, flogged the leader of the vast sect, and made Chi Tiantong kneel down to beg for mercy, slapped himself in the face, humiliated all the sects by various means, then led the crowd to attack the neutral sect, and came back with victory. At this moment, he was overjoyed to celebrate. How could they take our side into consideration! As for the recovery of the dragon, they don''t know! " The master of the rat hole is very confident.


    "Elder, please feel at ease. What the cave Master said is completely true. At the time when the elder presided over the blood sacrifice, Longyin Valley had forced several neutral sects, and everyone was tired. They were ordered to rest for a few days. As for when to attack, they haven''t decided yet. I dare say that when they come, they will find that the dragon who destroyed heaven and earth has got out of trouble and is waiting. I don''t know what kind of expression it will be! " Changbo respectfully reports to elder Chijiao.


    "Good! Dragon recovery, no block, you should remember a great achievement Elder Chijiao was very happy.


    "The Dragon recovers, and blood sacrifice is the first. We are just doing our part!" Naturally, Changbo does not dare to snatch the first prize from the people who offer sacrifices to blood. In this era, it''s incredibly difficult to get more than 10000 people to offer sacrifices to blood. He just sends and receives messages. If he dares to jump out and grab the credit, he will be shot dead on the spot.


    Elder Chijiao left quickly with a few of them.


    Little butterfly slowly.


    We can''t catch up.


    However, fortunately, when the other side passed by, they had heard enough news, so there was no need to chase them all the way.


    On the side of the transparent mirror, elder martial sister Yun says that they look at Lin Dong with a little worry. The demon dragon is about to recover, and the other party''s sacrifice blood is abundant. At that time, not only the demon dragon will get out of trouble, but also the peak can be restored. If they don''t stop now, will there be an accident?


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure I can deal with the demon dragon!" Lin Dong quickly gave them a reassurance.


    "Yes, we have a dragon chopping sword!" Yunyou nodded.


    "Dragon chopping sword?" The master of Yinshu temple was stunned.


    "Yes, I specially invited the powerful weapon dragon chopping sword out of the door! As soon as this sword comes out, the demon dragon will surely be the leader! " Lin Dong knows that Yun youyou is talking about the sword blood left by the Dragon chopping Taoist, but Yun Jiyu misunderstands that it is Lin Dong''s ice and fire sword. It doesn''t matter. Misunderstandings are OK. Anyway, just feel at ease. Lin Dong doesn''t feel that he needs to use his sword blood to protect the demon dragon of the five cauldron dragon sect. I don''t know how the demon dragon can be, but no matter how strong it is, it''s just a snake trapped in a well!


    Maybe with the sword of ice and fire alone, you can kill them successfully.


    Yun youyou has absolute confidence in Lin Dong.


    The same is true of Qianjun and yeqian.


    The elder martial sister knew that Lin Dong would never fight an uncertain battle, but she was still a little worried. She was deeply afraid that the power of the demon dragon was far beyond her imagination, and it would be easy to have an accident if it would return to its peak at that time.


    As for the Yin Shuguan masters who lack a clear understanding of Lin Dong''s skills, they have no confidence in their hearts.


    Lin Dong insisted.


    They had to press their doubts for a while.


    "Don''t worry. It''s really no good. Isn''t there a wooden dragon? I don''t believe it''s just a demon dragon. It''s just out of trouble. It can be compared with it! " The elder martial sister cloud sends a message to see the silver rinses to watch host their eyebrows don''t spread, immediately come forward, big clap chest to Lin Dong do guarantee.


    "Yes Yunjiyu''s words immediately made Yinshu Temple master fall to the ground.


    "It seems that you know elder martial brother best!" Silver rinses the view Lord to smile a way.


    "What nonsense!" Yun Jiyu''s face flushed.


    "Well, I''m talking nonsense. It''s time to fight, it''s time to fight!" The master of Yinshu Temple smacked himself: "if the demon dragon is not enough, let''s check the layout of the five tripod dragon gate before we wait for it to get out of trouble."


    "The little butterfly is flying too slowly. Even if we go on like this, we can''t finish watching tomorrow." Ye Qianru make complaints about the speed of the butterfly.


    "It''s too fast. The enemy will realize the problem soon. The real butterfly should be like this. It''s not specific." Thousand county quickly let sea demon girl shut up, at this time anxious why? The most important thing is to keep it secret. In case the enemy finds out, the layout you saw before is not for nothing?


    "Let''s go back!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "butterfly magic can last for several days. It''s not affected by distance. We can watch it slowly after we go back!" Lin Dong won''t wait here.


    In addition to the butterfly magic, he had already released an invisible formula to comprehensively search the secret array of the five cauldron dragon immortals.


    otherwise.


    How many secrets of the enemy can be revealed by the pictures seen by little butterfly''s eyes?


    The ground can fly to see. What about the ground? And some indoor and hidden ones? Can it go?

 Chapter 775

    Return to Longyin valley.


    Lin Dong made the transparent mirror come out, let us continue to look at the terrain, and let Qianjun and ye Qianru record the suspicious places.


    He went to the side hall to call old Yan: "any results?"


    Mr. Yan is very busy.


    If it''s someone else.


    He must have hung up.


    But as soon as he saw that it was Lin Dong, he answered quickly: "it''s under investigation. There is no information report in China for the time being! My heart is like fire. I want to know the result quickly, but I''m afraid I can''t bear it when I know it! Ten thousand people, now a hundred people are a red line, let alone ten thousand people! I have no idea how to make up for the accident! "


    Lin Dong comforted him: "things have happened. We have to face them positively. How to end and stop the enemy''s crazy plan is what we have to do! Don''t mess up at this time! If there is no news at home, why don''t you check abroad? "


    "Abroad?" Yan was stunned.


    "In a good domestic order, it''s not easy to get ten thousand people to sacrifice their blood. Unless we resort to natural and man-made disasters, we can''t start! But not necessarily in foreign countries, some places are still in war, with chaotic order and low human lives; Some places are in a state of famine and lack of food supply. I don''t know how many people starve to death every day. Even the living are still breathing; There are other places that are not managed at all. They are very primitive. If those gangsters start in these places, it will be much easier than in China, so we might as well expand the scope and maybe find some clues! " Lin Dong suggested.


    "It makes sense!" Old Yan clapped the table. Why didn''t he think of it!


    It''s not easy to start in China.


    There may be a small fight, but it''s too difficult to implement the plan of ten thousand people''s blood sacrifice.


    Foreign countries are different. There are often suicide attacks in Europa, especially in recent years. Bombs are like firecrackers, one after another!


    Europa is good.


    That part of the African continent is a mess.


    If we want to start in those places, let alone ten thousand people, even one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand people, the outside world will not know.


    "If it''s Square, then it''s Square." Mr. Yan ends the call with Lin Dong and calls Fang Yize in a hurry. At this time, Fang Yize is bigger than three. He hasn''t received any effective information. He doesn''t know how to report to Mr. Yan, but this call can''t be ignored.


    "Chief, we are conducting a comprehensive investigation. We have found some things, but we haven''t sorted out any effective clues yet!" Fang Yize reports that he is ready to be sprayed by yanlao. Who doesn''t want Mr. Yan not to be in the mood to scold him now, but to give him an order: "immediately send relevant personnel to form a foreign intelligence team, especially for the direction of the African continent. I want to know what happened there in the shortest time! Yes, I suspect there will be a change over there. Immediately send relevant personnel to collect first-hand information, preferably just happened... You can use all your strength to achieve this. This is an order. It''s urgent! Of course, in addition to the African continent, we should also pay attention to other places where wars, plagues and famines occur. If there are not enough people, you can transfer them from the base. Whoever you need, you need people directly. I don''t care what means you use, I just want the results! "


    Mr. Yan gave the order.


    Sit in the office and wait quietly.


    Hearing the news, the old fox and others saw his serious expression, with a sudden attack in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" The old fox asked tentatively, "how can I be promoted to level 2? What happened to the base? "


    "No!" Mr. Yan motioned for everyone to find a chair to sit down and waved his hand: "here''s the thing... Just now Xiao Lin called me and asked us to focus our investigation abroad. No news at home is the best news for the time being. I hope those heartless guys will target abroad, otherwise, I don''t know how to end it! "


    "Don''t worry, Lao Yan. No matter how hard the enemy is, we will not give in. We will fight for our lives! How many storms have come through, we are not afraid of these murderers! " The old fox made a statement first, then his voice softened down and changed from just to soft: "maybe things are not so bad. I still have more confidence in our staff. No one should dare to trade with ten thousand human lives, saying that corruption and bribery are indispensable, but ten thousand people sacrifice with blood, they don''t have the courage! As for foreign countries, it''s the same as what Kobayashi said. It''s easy to kill tens of thousands of people. If those murderers want to start, they are probably foreign countries! "


    "There should be no chaos in China. We should pay special attention to this matter. What I fear most is that rumors will spread and people will panic at that time. The consequences will be very serious!" One of the base leaders was full of worries.


    "Zhao Xin, you come to formulate a set of emergency plan, set up a set of emergency mechanism, once problems emerge, act immediately!" Yanlao immediately made a decision.


    "Yes Zhao Xin Jing a military salute, quickly ran out, against the clock.


    "The whole army is on standby. If necessary, set out the destination immediately and stop the riot!" Knowing what kind of state the whole army was on standby was bound to stir up the whole situation, and the subsequent losses would be no less than 10 billion yuan.


    But.


    a case involving human life is to be treated with the utmost care.


    No money to earn, no life, no money to change back.


    If the whole army is on standby and can rescue even one person in time, the loss will be worth it!


    "Secretary Xu, this is what happened... You take people to collect information from Dongshan and surrounding cities, especially natural disasters, such as earthquakes and typhoons, as well as large-scale activities with dense crowds. All of them should be put on record and strictly monitored. If you are suspicious, you should go all out. You''d rather make mistakes than ignore them! I believe the top will call soon. Secretary Xu, the whole country will focus on Dongshan next. You have a heavy burden. You must hold on and don''t make any mistakes! " After thinking about it carefully for a while, Yan called Xu Donghai and told the story again.


    "I understand! Don''t worry, chief Yan. I''ll guarantee with my head that Dongshan will never make any mistakes. One day, thieves will never disturb Dongshan! " When Xu Donghai heard about the blood sacrifice of ten thousand people, he was immediately scared out of white sweat.


    If ten thousand people were killed in Dongshan, it would be an international scandal.


    Don''t talk about ten thousand people.


    Even a thousand people and a hundred people can''t do it.


    Here, people all over the world are watching every moment, waiting for Dongshan to make mistakes, so as to make mistakes!


    If other people talk about the blood sacrifice of ten thousand people, Xu Donghai doesn''t believe it. Feudal superstition is such a mess. Who do you want to cheat?


    But Lin Dong said that Xu Donghai would be foolish if he didn''t believe it. Besides, didn''t Lin Dong say that it was ancient genetics and mysterious psychology? It''s not the same as dancing gods in the countryside. Those ancient things are really a branch of science. Maybe they just didn''t realize it before! Lin Dong has developed so many projects, but none of them before, so his genetic medicine is not a scientific product?


    Although I don''t know how to do it, I don''t know what''s the use of it.


    But Lin Dong can say it seriously.


    There must be great harm.


    Maybe a genetic mutation virus or something


    "Pray for the peak!" Xu Donghai immediately called his right-hand man. After that, he decided to take charge of the work in person, direct the deployment of manpower, monitor all parts of Dongshan, and prevent riots. City leaders at all levels, all units, 24-hour obedience, any action, who dare to hesitate half a minute, then a roll in the end!


    "My God!" After receiving the order, brother Nongmei looked at the activities all over Dongshan and found that there were 100000 people gathering, not to mention 10000 people. For example, the holographic virtual machine competition was in progress, the huge holographic virtual guild hall with 300000 people was full, and there were nearly 100000 people outside who could not get in. They stayed outside and watched the TV wall broadcast synchronously.


    If the enemy makes a blood sacrifice for ten thousand people here, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And the population density of Dongshan.


    One of the best in China.


    Any corner is full of people, with a little police force in hand, want to control the whole Dongshan?


    "Call Fang Yize for help, we are short of manpower!" Qi Feng sees the activity table in his hand, which is full of holographic virtual challenge arena competition, intensified horse Champions League preliminaries, and youth potion hundred star show


    "Brother Nongmei, I want to cut myself into 18 pieces now. I have no skills. Where can I give you my hands? No, I still want to ask you for someone! You are only responsible for Dongshan, I am the whole country, no, there are foreign countries, I am going crazy, you know? By the way, I solemnly warn you not to make a small round face, their idea, in case the enemy target is Kezi big house, you transfer them to help, I won''t give you back the pot in case of an accident! " As soon as Fang Yize finished, he immediately hung up his mobile phone. He really had no time to sympathize with the super tough brother, because he also had a splitting headache.


    "Big house! Little round face, they forget it, inform the east university students, as well as the disciples of the martial arts school, all gather! Immediately send someone to ask Mr. Li to come out, and each old man will sit in a place! And call Yufeng fatty and ask him to send someone out. By the way, there are Liang Xiao and Jin Ya. Don''t they want to recruit? This is an opportunity. If they dare to shrink their heads at this time, I will be the first to destroy them afterwards! I know who they used to be, and I know what I''m doing. But now is not the time to talk about conditions. Life matters. Don''t tell me that you can''t do it. You have to do it! " Captain Qi even arranged the meeting.


    "My God, the chance has come at last!" Liang Xiao received the order, there is a sense of keeping the clouds open to see the moon.


    "Ah, it''s useful to be a turtle grandson in the past two years. I almost gave up. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my golden tooth would have a chance to turn over! Brothers, do a good job for me. After this battle, you will be the social elite! Don''t feel inferior. You are the successful people who adapt to the continuous progress of the society and finally transform Golden tooth is overjoyed.


    The worries of Yan and Xu Donghai are reasonable.


    It''s in Dongshan.


    There''s a real undercurrent.


    Some people want to take advantage of the competition between the various sects of the immortal sect and the five cauldron dragon immortal sect to make a deep cut in Dongshan!

 Chapter 776

    Another day passed.


    In front of the martial arts arena in Longyin Valley, many elite disciples demonstrate their skills one after another under the guidance of their teachers, and they learn from each other and improve each other. Different sects have different unique skills, and each has its own strong points. The disciples of the direct sect are dazzled and dazzled. Each school is not willing to lag behind. What they often demonstrate is their unique skills, which has attracted a lot of cheers and applause from the martial arts arena.


    This school is performing arts.


    In fact, it was Lin Dong''s arrangement to confuse the enemy.


    On the surface, he performed for three days while taking a rest. But in fact, he just waited for the sun to set. Lin Dong immediately led the crowd to kill the five cauldron dragon immortal gate, which caught the enemy unprepared when he learned the news of the performance and thought that the overall situation had been decided. The blood sacrifice plan was totally defeated.


    Taking advantage of the fierce atmosphere in the martial arts arena, Cheng Yun and others invite Lin Dong and Yun youyou to watch together.


    Please come on stage again.


    Teach the younger generation.


    "I''m not a teacher. I''m not good at it. I''m not good at it. How can I talk about it?" Lin Dong waved his hand: "each school has its own strong points. The direction is different. The road is one. Let me discuss with you the experience of cultivation! There are different ways to practice. Some people have a clear goal, and others are immersed in hard work. Today I will tell you about my own understanding and discovery. "


    "The supreme martial uncle interprets the true meaning, and the disciples are glad to hear that it is the blessing of Sansheng!" The master of Chengyun gate asked his disciples to set up a purple gold platform, and then bowed to invite Lin Dong to take the seat.


    "Silence Chishi Laozu a shout of authority, suppressed the cheers of the whole audience.


    "As for cultivation, different schools have different cultivation methods, individual talents are different, and everyone''s perception and physical reflection at all levels are also different. Some people feel strong, and their Qi is running, almost visible to the naked eye. The internal organs, muscles and limbs all have reactions. When they are fierce, their bodies are like flames or electricity. Some people don''t. when they practice, they have no sense of body. Even though they are far superior to their peers, they are still at a loss. The whole person seems to realize something but not realize it, and to understand something but not understand it. They are very distressed. I think most of the disciples are the latter, and a small number are the former. In addition to the two forms of reflection mentioned just now, there are other forms of reflection of cultivation. For example, some people see clearly in their dreams, but when they wake up, they are confused and suspect that what they see in their dreams is not true; There are also some people who are intelligent when they are awake, but once they fall asleep and find that they are strange everywhere, they don''t even remember their own name. These reactions vary from person to person. " Lin Dong did not sit on the purple gold platform, but chose to stand on the martial arts arena.


    His voice is not high.


    But no matter how far the position is, it sounds very clear.


    The disciples know that this opportunity is rare. If it wasn''t for the Xianmen gathering, I''m afraid they would never have had the chance to listen to the puzzle in their whole life.


    One by one, they sit on the ground.


    The atmosphere is impermeable.


    Some of the more savvy disciples simply closed their eyes and sat in meditation, reflecting Lin Dong''s story.


    In the martial arts arena, the three elders, including chishi Laozu, Qinghua Yaoxian and Zizhu Xianweng, who have profound skills and great personal experience in cultivation, also calm down and let their mind be empty. They put all the negative emotions such as arrogance and obstinacy out of their mind and listened to the explanation. Their cultivation has reached the limit. If they can''t break through this lecture, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance in their whole life.


    "No matter what kind of reaction it is to practice, whether it''s big or small, whether it''s with or without, what I want to say is that the cultivation method is not completely integrated. Whether it''s awake or in a dream, whether it''s practice or normal, the body Qi mechanism can''t be controlled by the heart, and the shape is arbitrary, which proves that this person''s cultivation still has some shortcomings and has not reached the peak of the cultivation method." Lin Dong said, chishi Laozu was shocked.


    When he was practicing, he felt very strong. He broke the rock and hit the stone between opening and closing.


    Once it''s over.


    All aspects are hidden.


    Before Lin Dong made it clear, he was still secretly proud of himself. He felt that he had done a good job in training. When he opened the mountain and scolded the stone, when he closed it, he was quiet and empty.


    But now, when he heard that, he suddenly woke up... He was good at practicing, but he never reached the peak of "shape random finger manipulation by heart". In the past, I was just deceiving myself. No one was better than myself. Standing on the hillside, I thought the scenery was just like this.


    Now, I''ve been told by the elder martial brother with higher level of skill, and I really understand it.


    He is a great master of distance skill.


    From the peak.


    Out of reach.


    "Maybe some disciples have such a behavior, always asking their teachers or elder martial brothers to see how they are doing. Most of them are eager to know what level their skills have reached. In those years, I also had this kind of mentality. According to my personal experience, I''d like to explain why the teacher or more profound elder martial brother doesn''t like to make it clear to you? Or, why didn''t you get to the point? Even if they say it to you seriously, you may find that they are not right at all. Why Asked Lin Dong.


    Many disciples began to think.


    There are different ideas.


    But I dare not guess.


    Just wait for the truth.


    "The reason is very simple, that is, teachers who know the truth can''t say it. Yes, it just can''t be said. If they tell the truth of your cultivation completely, you will be happy to hear that. I am so powerful! I repaired it very well! You will remember it in your heart and firmly remember it! This kind of situation will produce a problem, that is, you will be firmly limited in what you have heard. The impression is too deep for you to forget. You believe that you are like that. You have reached a certain level, and you have become so powerful! Your cognition will cause you to be limited in that realm all your life and can''t make any further breakthrough! Even if you can make a breakthrough, it will be extremely difficult. It will form a powerful obstacle. Unless you give up your cognition and put aside your past self, you will not be able to climb to a new level. " Lin Dong talked about a problem that everyone couldn''t understand.


    Many people suddenly realized.


    The elders, including Cheng Yun, just know it but don''t know why.


    From generation to generation, the patriarch has told the younger generation that they can''t tell the disciples about their cultivation in detail, especially those who have potential and talent. Sometimes the disciples fall into the wrong area, they can give some advice, but they can''t explain it completely.


    They know this is a Grandmaster''s motto.


    Some people.


    I can still understand some truth in it.


    But it was not until Lin Dong told the truth today that they really understood that it was such a thing.


    "A person who has a strong sense of cultivation knows that he has done well without saying it. He is very proud and has a sense of accomplishment in his heart, so he often practices hard or demonstrates with his brothers. People who are not so sensitive to cultivation are more painful, especially those disciples of some schools who do not require too strong skills. They are very hard to practice. Other disciples are the same age as themselves, and they even start late. What tricks can they use? Why can''t I do anything? Everyone else can control the flying sword. Why can''t I even grasp the sword formula? I can tell you that people with strong feelings are not necessarily better than those without feelings! Some people seem to be in a muddle. They have been practicing for more than ten years, and even when they knead a sword formula, they don''t work well. People think that he has no talent, bad spirit root, or poor wisdom, and poor understanding! If you want me to say that, it doesn''t have to be like that! "


    "Some people who look stupid and have been practicing for more than ten years are not necessarily poor idiots! They don''t necessarily have bad spiritual roots and poor talent. From a higher perspective, there may be some elites with excellent potential among them, but they don''t show it! There is such a person among you who looks like a fool. You may laugh at him when you see him. Some people still like to bully him! However, his real skill and realm can''t be compared with those of ordinary disciples! "


    "Why do such people exist?"


    "Well cultivated, we can see with our eyes that elder martial brother so and so has amazing skill. With one sword, he goes down to cut mountains and rocks."


    "It''s something you can see, something you can''t see, but if the fool in this door releases his cultivation skills completely, he may be more powerful than others..."


    "I said this example, some people may not accept it or believe it. But it''s a fact. I can even invite such a person to demonstrate. After he demonstrates, you will know the power of such a fool! In fact, the cultivation of Kung Fu is not on the surface. It''s only painstaking. When you work hard, you won''t get nothing. It''s just because of your body or Kung Fu that you don''t show up like others before you become a great success! "


    "Next, I''ll order a few of these people to see who is willing to come up and show you their hidden side."


    Lin Dong pointed a little.


    There is a golden light, just like a flower, blooming on the top of a disciple with ordinary appearance and no characteristics.


    The man was listening with his eyes closed, not knowing that he was shining, not to mention that there were golden flowers blooming on his head. He was still immersed in Lin Dong''s previous explanation. This person''s lips with a little smile, shape and spirit is to hear the beauty, like Wu non Wu, the heart is overjoyed.


    The elders of his school were overjoyed.


    Even the brothers in the same school, apart from being greatly shocked, are also very proud.


    The Supreme Master and uncle actually ordered the people of his own school. Although he was not himself, he felt proud.


    "Idiot, the supreme martial uncle has ordered you. What are you doing here? Get up, get up!" The elder of his school pulled him up, but he didn''t care so much. He directly carried him to the martial arts arena, and forced him down. At the same time, he knelt down at the foot of Lin Dong.


    "Me? Can I help you? It''s impossible! I''m just a cook This man almost didn''t lose his mind. His self-cultivation was the worst. He was more responsible for meals in the door!


    "Can''t the cook practice well?" As soon as Lin Dong heard it, he laughed and the whole audience was very happy.


    "But..."


    "You idiot, kowtow to the supreme martial uncle. You are so rude! It''s the glory of your life that the supreme martial uncle ordered you. What are you talking about? " The elder of his school wanted to slap him in the face to make him sober.


    "Never mind!" Lin Dong waved his hand and looked at the trembling disciple: "you are good at training, but if I use you as a demonstration, you will know your skill level. Although it is not all, you may be affected by this, and your skill improvement will slow down in the future. It''s good for everyone to do this, and may get enlightenment, but it''s not necessarily good for you. In this case, are you willing to take the risk to give you a demonstration? "


    "Yes, yes, I do! I will die! " The disciple burst into tears: "supreme martial uncle, it doesn''t matter if you take away my life. I''m satisfied. I''m just the worst cook. I didn''t expect that I''m the kind of person you said... I didn''t expect that I, I, I, I''m worth dying now!"


    Off the court.


    Countless disciples were envious.


    There are a lot of people secretly hate why they are not a fool, otherwise, maybe they will play.


    There are also some people who are a little bit like the cook who has been on the stage. They feel the same way and hope that they are the same kind of people. There is even a famous "fool" who has been studying hard for many years and has no success. Now it seems that he has a chance to turn over. Several of his schools are familiar with him, and countless disciples all look at him, suspecting that he is also the kind of man whose wisdom is like a fool and whose skills are deep in his heart. He is so excited that his whole body trembles and tears like rain.

 Chapter 777

    "What do I want your life for? You should practice well in the future. Don''t be affected by my example today, do you understand?" Lin Dong and Yue looked at the cook disciple in a colorful way.


    "I understand, I understand. I will do as you tell me. I will try my best. Even if I die..." the cook''s disciples burst into tears.


    Let him calm down a little.


    Lin Dong motioned him to get up.


    However, the cook''s disciples refused and insisted on kneeling.


    Don''t say he''s on his knees.


    Even the elders nearby could not get up on their knees.


    Lin Dong had to give up and asked the cook disciple, "what''s your name? How many years of cultivation? "


    The cook''s disciples kowtowed three times: "I''m a real cook of Baitong Changshun gate. I''ve been practicing for 25 years. I grew up in the gate since I was a child. Because of my dull nature and limited qualification, I''m just a cook in charge of meals in the gate!"


    The elder of one side of the sect is not good at this. Does it not reflect that the elders of his sect have eyes?


    He was really worried about Lin Dong''s anger.


    Pain criticism Changshun door.


    Lin Dong didn''t mean to interfere in other people''s sects, but just said with a smile: "Cangshi, the combination of your cultivation methods and your personal talent and potential determines your cultivation methods. As for what kind of identity you are, it doesn''t matter. The cook is not necessarily worse than others. Cultivation depends on how much sweat you pay, not what you usually do. In my opinion, if the elite disciples, Dharma protectors and elders of the sect are arrogant and complacent and neglect self-cultivation, they may not be as good as the clerks of the sect. Self cultivation has nothing to do with status, but only efforts. You should remember that! "


    "Yes The cook disciple named Cangshi was very excited.


    In Lin Dong''s words.


    Change to someone else.


    The people in the martial arts arena certainly don''t believe it, but what the Supreme Master said is different. Many humble disciples were even more overjoyed. Although they didn''t call their names on the stage, they felt that the whole world was a new one and the whole person turned over.


    "After 25 years of cultivation, you can see that you are not good at many tricks, and you can bring out very few secret skills! Cangshi, in the eyes of many people, you are an ordinary person, but in my eyes, you should only have learned the basic skills of the school. You have done a lot of hard work on it, and you have laid a solid foundation. You are even better than many people! " Lin Dong has a little golden light.


    Put in the heart of the brow.


    In a flash, Cangshi felt that there was a hot current surging back and forth in the five viscera. It was hot and hot. It was like volcanic lava. There was no place to vent. He could not help but roar up to the sky.


    Ah!


    There was a roar.


    It''s more shocking than the roar of a lion.


    Not only in the martial arts arena, but also in Longyin valley.


    Many disciples heard the cry of Cangshi, and their hearts and minds unconsciously resonated with the voice. With a buzzing of their heads, their hearts and souls soared into the sky. Some people don''t open their eyes, but they can see every plant in front of them. It''s very clear and subtle. Some people open their eyes, but they can''t see the martial arts arena. Instead, they can see the spectacular landscape of flowers blooming. Others find themselves among the white clouds in the sky, standing lightly and incomparably against the void, as if at any time there is a gust of wind, you can take advantage of the wind and fly away.


    Even some elders and sect leaders with profound skills.


    Under the cry.


    It also inspires the mind.


    They can see more and accept the truth more.


    For example, the master of Chengyun gate saw that with the help of Cangshi''s roar, the supreme martial uncle planted a light column on the top of everyone''s head in the sky. The higher the skill, the higher the light column, the bigger the column shape, and the more golden the color.


    Chishi Laozu and the blue and white medicine fairy, who have higher skills, can see more. They also see Lin Dong sprinkling a golden rain in the sky.


    The person who has the most body involvement is the one with the best potential.


    contrary.


    Those with less talent have less talent.


    As for some light column does not give birth to the golden flower is not close and the body with blood light, needless to say also know, these are the latent undercover!


    "I''m so impolite. Please punish me!" When Cangshi finished roaring, he was scared out of color as soon as he was sober. He didn''t know why he was so crazy. He even roared out in front of the supreme martial uncle. Although the roaring process is very cool, but after the roaring, he even has the heart to die. The supreme martial uncle wants to test himself. He is good. Give him a roar!


    "Stupid!" The elder slapped him on the spot, but he didn''t blame him. He was happy with his extraordinary potential. At the same time, he was speechless to the dull guy who had profound skills but didn''t know.


    "I believe many people here know more about you! Originally, I could further show your realm, but in order not to affect your future cultivation, I omitted it. You must work harder in the future. You must not be arrogant and complacent. You must not be complacent because of today''s affairs, so that your ability will stagnate. Do you know? " Lin Dong looked at the identity of the cook.


    "I dare not. I will try my best. If I am lazy, I don''t need to be punished by my great master. I will end it by myself!" Cang Shi said, tears came down again.


    He knew his destiny had changed.


    The teachers in the school will no longer ignore themselves, and the students will no longer laugh at themselves.


    The most important thing is that the Supreme Master gave himself a heart, a firm heart of cultivation! From now on, as long as the heart is there, nothing in the world can stop one''s practice. After going back, no matter continue to be a cook or become another identity, as long as you do it according to the requirements of the Supreme Master and uncle, then in the future, there will be a day of cultivation!


    The elder slapped him again: "how do you talk? Talking nonsense in front of the supreme martial uncle! When I get back, I''ll supervise you yourself, you idiot. There''s no time to be lazy! "


    "In addition to Cangshi, there are many similar examples below. Some people have practiced for many years, but they seem to have achieved nothing on the surface. Maybe before I tell the truth, I am frustrated and lazy, and I don''t think I am the material of cultivation. Originally, I didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the major sects. I just saw that the morale was not strong and some of the disciples didn''t have a clear idea. So I have this saying. As for cultivation, I want to say to the disciples who are good at cultivation, you should not be proud, guard against arrogance and impatience, and continue to improve! As for the disciples who are lack of cultivation or don''t appear on the surface, I would like to say that you should not lose confidence. You should keep in mind the pure desire of getting started, and don''t judge the success or failure of cultivation on the basis of temporary gains and losses! Fool is not necessarily really stupid, many of you are better than ordinary people. I believe you can feel it in the roar of Kaizhi just now. Everyone has feelings, and the only difference is the difference between high and low! " Lin Dong spent so much time to collect the power of belief.


    After saying that.


    He found that the power of belief of the disciples in the martial arts arena was like a flood.


    Especially those stupid disciples who are almost desperate at ordinary times, they are crazy at the moment, and the power of faith is like volcanic eruption.


    "I''m not a fool, I''m not a real fool!" The famous fool below, in the sound of his voice just now, sensed the Qi in his body, a kind of energy that had never been sensed, and instantly pushed his heart and soul to the sky. At that moment, he found that many of his classmates were shorter than himself. Even many of his elite disciples, who could not be looked up to, were only one or two slightly higher than himself.


    "You are the same. I will supervise you in person in the future. If you are a little lazy, I won''t kill you!" The headmaster came here in person. He saw this famous fool''s skill and potential just now. He was very happy, but he was still strict on the surface. He was afraid that once he turned over, he would be proud and complacent.


    "Master!" The man burst into tears.


    "Younger martial brother, you have hidden so deeply!" Several elite disciples came to congratulate him one by one, and some friends came to pat him on the shoulder.


    Lin Dong is going to finish the explanation.


    below.


    All of a sudden, a voice came out: "supreme martial uncle, I asked myself that my cultivation was good. Why didn''t I feel anything just now?"


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "as I said just now, as long as you have mindfulness, everyone will feel it! No matter what you do well in daily practice, or what you don''t feel in the process of practice, you will have your own unique understanding in the roar of Kaizhi just now. This kind of understanding does not represent a personal realm, but it can make a little profit in this exhibition. As for people who have no feelings, you should ask yourself whether you have a good heart and whether you have a good intention to blame me. If you have both, and still have no feelings, I apologize to you! "


    "You traitor and spy, how dare you pretend to be ignorant and challenge the supreme martial uncle? What a dog''s guts The disciple who asked questions, the elder of the sect has locked him long ago. There is no pillar of light. You are a traitor. Do you dare to jump out? I''m looking for death!


    The elder let out a roar.


    The sound was loud.


    Catch the disciple on the spot, then directly carry him to the stage, and then plead with Lin Dong: "if the discipline of the disciple is not strict, you have to be pointed out by the supreme martial uncle before you know that fish eyes are mixed with pearls. I hope the supreme martial uncle will give you a punishment!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "You want to run? How can you escape under the supreme martial uncle''s ability to communicate with heaven


    Several sect masters or elders followed suit, and Chengyun and Cangmang and others scrambled to capture the previously targeted target quickly.


    Once again, it was not until this time that all the disciples realized that just now they not only showed everyone''s talent and potential, but also pointed out all the traitors with evil ideas! Thanks to these guys, they thought that they could blame the Supreme Master and uncle with no response. It''s ridiculous!


    There are undercover agents far away.


    seeing that matters are in a bad way.


    Desire to flee.


    In the sky, with the sound of a dragon, a huge wooden dragon appeared from the clouds, with a twinkling of golden light in its eyes.


    All the undercover agents who are invisible or escape come out, and those who escape into the ground or into the wall come out in an instant, and the body can no longer maintain the effect of escape. Their bodies, like those undercover agents captured on the stage, were glowing red like blood.


    In the martial arts arena, the disciples were excited and kowtowed to the wooden dragon. Until the wooden dragon was hidden again, they still kowtowed.


    "It''s over!" There is an ordinary looking undercover kneeling on the stage, who is the first of many undercover agents. Knowing that there is no possibility of recovery, he sighs and immediately bites his tongue to commit suicide.


    "Sure!" Yunyouyou, please.


    The undercover was stiff.


    It''s like a puppet.


    Until chishi Laozu was so angry that he banned him with his magic formula, he was still puzzled.


    When the crowd gathered around, they saw that the undercover leader kept a kneeling posture and opened his tongue. No matter how he moved, he could not release his fixed posture. His shape was as stiff as a statue. He did not retreat for several hours. More than a dozen undercover leaders were so scared that they begged for mercy. They were afraid that they would be reduced to the same situation. Death, as an undercover, many people are prepared and not afraid, but they are afraid that they will not die if they want to, and they are even more afraid that they will be cursed by Lin Dong into a stone statue, kneeling here forever.


    Lin Dong asked the sect leaders or leaders to make arrangements.


    And then through the puppet sisters.


    Fast forward.


    Take advantage of the best time when the news of the undercover being captured is blocked, go straight to the five cauldron Dragon Gate

 Chapter 778

    "This battle is bound to come down. Please be bold and make concerted efforts to level the five cauldron dragon gate!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Dong motioned for everyone to enter the portal.


    "Wansheng!" Under the excitement of Cangmang sect leader and Zhennan Marquis, they even called out the slogan of Wansheng in the secular war.


    No one is laughing at them at the moment.


    Let''s talk about this battle.


    Excitement and tension come from the hearts of all people.


    In the sky, the wooden dragon roared, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand, white light as training, rising from his palm, the wooden dragon straight up the nine clouds, and then dive down.


    On the ground, many disciples cheered like a tide. From the cry, the Dragon shrank quickly, and finally turned into a small light dragon, which was not enough to fill the palm of Lin Dong. These dragon powers, not to mention ordinary disciples crazy about it, even the cloud gate master and other leaders of various schools are excited beyond control. With such a powerful martial uncle, why worry about this battle?


    "Let''s find our way first." The elder martial sister Yun sent a message that she was ready to fight. She was the first to ask for help.


    She was the first to penetrate the portal.


    instantaneous.


    Let the puppet sisters pass on to the grove where they returned.


    Then came the master of yinshuguan, the master of Qianyuan nunnery and abbess Baku, and the leaders of Chengyun sect and Cangmang sect who were eager to make contributions. When chishi Laozu, Qinghua Yaoxian and Zizhu Xianweng arrive, they have sacrificed all kinds of magic weapons. Only when Lin Dong and Yunyou arrive, they immediately attack from the mountain gate.


    "There''s no need for a strong attack. The enemy''s surprise attack on us has nothing to observe. The Mountain Gate secret formation hasn''t been fully activated yet. We can enter quietly. There''s no need to waste half of our strength!" Lin Dong put up his sword finger and drew a circle in front of the crowd.


    Countless silver lights.


    Scattered on everyone''s head.


    Once the starlight is touched, the bodies of all people are wonderfully translucent. They seem to be virtual shadows. They only touch each other with their hands, but they are also entities.


    Just as Cheng Yun and others were amazed, Lin Dong said: "this is the secret of invisibility. It''s a little difficult for everyone to do it. We are all transparent people within a pillar of incense. As long as we don''t take the initiative and don''t make a lot of noise, then the stealth secret will always last! If you go beyond a pillar of incense, it depends on the skill of each person. Those with deep skill may be extended. "


    "Enough!" Chishi Laozu waved his hand: "as long as they pass the mountain gate to guard the Dharma array, how can the thieves of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate resist the thunder?"


    "In this battle, the enemy''s reinforcements and the curfew under the gate were cleared first, forcing the five cauldron dragon immortal gate to force blood sacrifice and summon the demon dragon!" Lin Dong indicated that we should keep in mind the direction of this action and act according to the original plan.


    Wait for everyone to nod.


    He led from the front.


    The secret array of the mountain gate is full of light, and several disciples on duty are puzzled.


    Lin Dong came forward, with the power of the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue, exuded a wisp of pure mindfulness to ease the start of the secret formation.


    If the secret array of the mountain gate is well preserved.


    This thread of pure mental power is not enough to ease its start, but the secret array of the mountain gate is long and incomplete, and the five tripod dragon gate itself is not deep, so its real power is still sleeping. As soon as Lin Dong stretched out his hand, the light of the secret array at the Mountain Gate gradually stopped. The start may be irreversible, but it will slow down greatly. In a few hours, it is unlikely to start by itself.


    As for the students on duty.


    They did their duty.


    However, the bodies of Lin Dong and others are as transparent as Qi, and everyone''s skill is far above them.


    That''s it.


    Even if Lin Dong and others were close to them within three feet, they were not aware of it.


    "Go Lin Dong made a silent gesture, indicating that all the people immediately crossed the mountain gate and headed for the mountain.


    They nodded their heads.


    To show understanding.


    They are like the breeze.


    One by one, they floated by the mountain gate, swept in, and made no sound.


    In the end, only Lin Dong and Yun youyou look at each other and smile, and walk against the wind.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to destroy the five tripod dragon immortal gate array. In addition to his unwillingness to waste his time, he also left it behind for the purpose of exploring its secret. The Mountain Gate Dharma array of the five tripod Dragon Gate belongs to the ancient secret array, and Lin Dong can sense that it belongs to the five elements. Although it is not as powerful as the five elements reincarnation stele, before absorbing the five elements reincarnation stele, you can have a secret array test hand that belongs to the same force of the five elements. Then you will have an excellent first-hand experience in absorbing the five elements reincarnation stele in the future!


    "Dong!"


    The courtyard where the front disciples live.


    Several flames burst into the sky, and more than ten disciples were resting, and they were instantly burned.


    Fortunately, they were just three or four people chatting at the gate of the courtyard, but before they ran to the gate of the courtyard, the trees in the courtyard were shaking and the green leaves were flying.


    Recite the mantra in silence.


    With a little hand.


    Thousands of leaves immediately turned into green killing tools.


    They are as sharp as swords. The four disciples who escaped in a panic either fell to the ground through their hearts or cut their throats.


    "They are the disciples of the black crane sect, not the disciples of the five cauldron dragon sect." Chengyun came forward and found that there was no enemy leader in the courtyard. He was slightly surprised: "it seems that the enemy is not monolithic. Open and clear places like the courtyard are left to outsiders, but they are hidden under their own doors. The five cauldron dragon gate has a good calculation!"


    "Those who are against the trend will die sooner or later." The leader of the vast sect is determined to kill and use his merits to recover the bad impression of the supreme martial uncle.


    "Go Chishi Laozu waved his sleeve.


    What''s the small result.


    What he wanted was all the elders'' heads except the five tripod dragon sect leader and the red robed ancestor.


    One side of the host, master Yizhi and monk Yide are not easy to kill. They take the initiative to open the way in front of them. As soon as they see the road in front of them, they set up a Falun trap and immediately join hands to attack. They knew that even if they turned into angry King Kong, they could not be compared with Mr. Beiming and the leader of Cangmang sect in terms of killing. If they want to build up the favor of Longyan temple in front of the supreme martial uncle, they must compete everywhere and take the initiative to attack.


    It''s up to the sect leader and others to kill.


    What about detecting and eliminating traps? Longyan Temple never lags behind others!


    Like several old monks, there are also leaders of several sects. Their skills are not outstanding, and their magic tools are the same. Canghai sect and Jiuming Qishan sect, who consciously can''t seize the opportunity to kill, are particularly happy in removing traps or removing roadblocks.


    Watch the alarm ring.


    Several people immediately hit the mute technique and printed it on it, making the surrounding space quiet.


    We can''t hide the strongest red robed ancestors and others, but we can only hide them from the following disciples and the people from all walks of life.


    What if the owner of the five cauldron dragon sect knows someone''s coming to attack? How dare he risk coming out to intercept? If he comes, who will summon the red robed ancestor of the demon dragon to protect the Dharma? Who can he trust at this time?


    "Traitor, take your life!" A group of patrolling disciples rush to the mountain. Just as Chengyun and others rush to kill, the elder of Chensha gang finds out that one of the disciples is his own named disciple. Combined with the traitor arrested before, a channel of information communication in the ambush Gang is instantly exposed.


    The elder of the Chensha gang was furious. He took out a flag, swayed it from side to side, and chanted.


    In a flash, the sand flies away.


    The mountain patrolling disciple''s body swayed and was about to be swept away by the sand wind.


    They haven''t had time to spread their skills and escape. The master of Cloud Gate and others have already come down from the sky and split them all under their hands.


    "You''re cheap!" The elder of Chensha Gang wanted to catch the traitor and light the sky lamp, but he let the drummer blow his head with one blow, so he had to spit on Youdai Yuwen''s body.


    It''s different from the elders who keep cleaning up the soldiers along the way.


    Lin Dong went straight to the most important altar from the beginning.


    The altar was dark in two places.


    The light is a huge altar.


    Countless blood of cattle and sheep poured in, and an elder with white beard and blue robe presided over the sacrifice.


    This is a superficial cover up. In fact, the real demon Dragon Seal altar goes deep into the ground. Similarly, the real blood sacrifice of ten thousand people does not need to be on the surface of the Ming altar.


    "Protect the law! All of you have three talents and two swords The elder with white beard and blue robe had heard the news long ago. He saw Lin Dong, Yun you and Yun Jiyu coming from afar, and immediately called out the Dharma protection elites to form a guard. The Ming altar is used to contain the enemy. The longer he stays here, the more helpful it will be for the red robed ancestor to wake up the Dragon by blood sacrifice.


    The five tripod dragon gate is not without vigilance.


    contrary.


    In the past few days, everyone in the core is as good as walking on thin ice and preparing carefully.


    In particular, at the most important moment of dragon''s liberation, they had a plan for their opponents to attack the mountain gate and encircle the mountain.


    Everything can be abandoned.


    As long as the dragon can get out of trouble freely, then nothing can be revived in the five Dinglong immortal gate.


    At the moment when the movement and the sound of the red ancestor started, he did not investigate at all, but immediately carried out the blood sacrifice. Even if the time was earlier than expected, the energy he could accumulate was not enough to make the Dragon return to its peak, he did not hesitate to do so.


    As for the Ming Dynasty altar, it was an abandoned son.


    "Fellow Taoists, it''s not ridiculous that they dare to come to the door and shout, just like a child with a yellow tongue, and a few bitchy women." Blue robed elder Bai Xu sees that Lin Dong is young, and that Yun you, Qian Jun and ye Qianru have no knowledge of each other. Apart from Yin Shuguan and Qian Yuan nunnery who are familiar with each other, not everyone knows her identity without giving her name.


    "Elder ox prisoner, please continue to sacrifice. There''s no need to be distracted. We won''t let the child cross the thunder pool!" The elder Dharma protectors of several sects closely related to the five cauldron dragon sect looked at each other.


    If it''s Zizhu fairy, chishi Laozu and Qinghua Yaoxian and other old guys coming.


    They certainly don''t dare to force themselves out to fight.


    But the man who came was a young man.


    Bring some more women.


    Had they not seen the master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery in the procession, they would have jumped on him and torn Lin Dong with their hands.


    "Let''s do it together, and never let them help us!" Several elders thought that they were disciples of some sects. They just went to the altar in the wrong direction when they went up the mountain with the army. They didn''t expect that Lin Dong had already found out the layout of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate with the magic butterfly. They consciously want to get rid of it as soon as possible, so as not to let these people who entered by mistake inform the army. The two most powerful elders, like black eagles, the master of Jinpu Yinshu temple and the master of Qianyuan nunnery, thought that if they could defeat the two women, they would win.


    "This is not your place, little girl! In normal times, I may spare you and live happily with you as a god of yin and Yang! No matter how good you look, you will die today! Darling, present your brain! If you don''t struggle, I can give you a good time! " On the other side of the altar of the Ming Dynasty, there was a withered elder with yellow face and green eyes, who came out in the crowd.


    His hands are like crow''s claws.


    Li rutie Lao grabs the forehead of Qian Jun and ye Qianru.

 Chapter 779

    Thousand County sneer.


    Who gives you self-confidence when you are so arrogant with one against two with bare hands?


    If you attack with a magic weapon, or recite a mantra, it''s all right. Who doesn''t want to just rely on your Kung Fu and make wild remarks... Aren''t you going into the toilet with a lantern?


    "Mr. Tao is so powerful!" Ye Qianru was shaking with laughter.


    She swims like a snake with sharp claws.


    Slide past the other side.


    On the other side.


    Thousand County hands directly sprinkle a raging flame, burning to the skinny elders.


    The withered elder''s body was covered with a flame, and his body protection weapon burst. Sliding behind her, ye Qianru takes the opportunity to reach out her delicate hands and gently brush her orchid like catkin. Her action is beautiful, but the effect is bloody and terrifying. The thin elder''s throat suddenly pierces a blood hole. A long throat is forced to be extracted by Ye Qianru. When it falls to the ground, the thin elder''s eyes turn white like dead fish.


    The iron claws gripped the throat tightly.


    But death is doomed.


    He fell to the ground.


    Blood gurgled out of the big hole.


    The thin elder is not dead yet. His body is twitching and his blood splashes all over the floor. He looks disgusting.


    Several elders in the Ming altar were shocked. They didn''t expect that Qianjun and ye Qianru would be so strong. They would defeat the enemy in one move. What makes them feel even more trembling is ye Qianru''s ruthlessness. They see a lot of killing methods, but they have never seen such a painful way of death as piercing the throat and forcibly pulling out the throat.


    "Witch, take your life. I want you to give it to my elder martial brother!" An angry and tearful elder with a hawk nose rushed over crazily. He held a rune in his left hand and an old bell with a mottled surface in his right hand.


    The Yellow symbol is on fire.


    It turned into white smoke.


    The body is covered with black Qi, and the head is covered with evil.


    Ye Qianru pokes her claws straight to the throat of the elder with a hawk nose. The elder with a hawk nose has been on guard for a long time. The old bell guards in front of the throat. When ye Qianru pokes her claws, the red light like blood flashes.


    "How clever!" Ye Qianru''s claws are empty. Her body method is unfolded again, and she swims to the back of the eagle nose elder again.


    Spin body, long legs into a thousand practice.


    The hawknose elder was attacked behind his back.


    The body shakes violently.


    The black gas exploded on the spot.


    The evil spirit''s appearance was dim, like a lonely lamp at the end of the day.


    The thousand counties on the other side cooperated with the tacit understanding to kill. They also flew their legs and heavily blasted at the heart of the eagle nose elder''s chest.


    The eagle nose elder, who was attacked before and after, staggered for several steps. He gritted his teeth and wanted to carry it hard, but a stream of blood, which was as hot as molten blood, came from his stomach. He could not suppress his will. He opened his mouth and spat it out. There was blood pouring from his lips, and there were countless pieces of internal organs in it


    Throw up.


    All the will and strength of the elder hawknose have been exhausted.


    He is like cutting down the fallen tree, with unwilling eyes, but had to crash to the ground.


    Yinshuguan master and Qianyuan nunnery master also suppressed the two most powerful elders in an all-round way. They were very surprised when they took a look at Qianjun.


    They are not unaware that Qianjun and ye Qianru are far superior to themselves.


    However, the battle began.


    There is such a huge gap between them, or let them big surprise. In the face of the elder level opponents, Qianjun and ye Qianru still kill with one second without reason. What''s their real combat power?


    "All the people will sacrifice their magic weapons and retreat to the Sancai Liangyi sword array!" The elder with white beard and blue robe was shocked.


    Two powerful Taoists fight.


    Even if the enemy''s hair was not injured, he would die on the spot.


    If it goes on like this, not only will it fail to protect the Ming Dynasty, but even the long drawn out plan will fail.


    Elder martial sister Yun sent a message to see the two elders who rushed up to fight against master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan nunnery and wanted to quit. She snorted coldly: "it''s too late!"


    Her fist was as vigorous as a mountain, and she roared to the left to fight with the elder of yinshuguan. The man''s palm was like a thin fan, and his power was powerful, but he didn''t dare to fight with yunjiyu, the famous Wuxiu. He took up his hand to defend the emperor, but there was a burst of green air in his sleeve. He intended to force yunjiyu and yinshuguanzhu to retreat with the secret poison, and then he left to return to the Ming altar guarded by a small-scale FA formation.


    "Death The elder martial sister Yun sent a message to break through the guard''s huge palm and bombard the opponent''s chest unstoppably.


    The wind of boxing is as fierce as a storm.


    The enemy''s drug release.


    It''s all over the place.


    His sternum was broken and he vomited blood. The elder on the spot was still alive. The black light on his body flashed fiercely, and the whole person was like a sand worm. His speed was too fast to cover his ears. Unfortunately, he underestimated Yun Jiyu''s reaction. No matter how fast he was, how could he escape the pursuit of Wu Xiu.


    Elder martial sister Yun sent a message and snorted heavily.


    Hold your right foot high.


    Another five meters on the ground.


    The whole land was shaken, and the ground burst and spread like a cobweb.


    Even if the Ming altar guarded by the Dharma array was cracked, all the disciples of the Sancai Liangyi array were about to fall to the ground.


    "Ah There was a scream at the bottom of the earth. A black light shot out of the ground and turned into the fleeing elder. His face was distorted, and the blood in his seven orifices was constantly exuding. It was like a fierce ghost. It was frightening.


    "It''s so ugly to die!" Ye Qianru frowned with disgust: "it''s better to die underground than to come out and die in front of everyone. At least it won''t disgust people! So the garbage''s technique of escaping from the earth, no, to be exact, should be the technique of drilling the earth. It has no technical content, and it dares to teach a lesson in front of us. It''s really enigmatic confidence! "


    "I will come down!" Another elder saw the situation and cried out in a hurry.


    "Innocence Thousand County driving flame, like blessing heaven.


    Bang.


    There was a bang.


    The fire breaks the opponent''s magic weapon.


    In a flash, he burned the elder who wanted to repent and surrender to a burning man who was crying bitterly. After struggling for a while, the elder fell to the ground and turned into a pile of coke


    The master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery look at each other. They suddenly realize that if they don''t do their best, they won''t be able to make any contribution to the fight of eradicating immortals. Not to mention Qianjun and ye Qianru, even yunjiyu''s speed of breaking the enemy is far ahead of himself.


    Go on like this.


    Maybe we can only follow all the way and be a soy sauce audience watching the whole process.


    Gegege.


    Yaguan battle, the disciples of Ming Dynasty who have formed an array to guard.


    How powerful the four elders were, they were slaughtered by several women in the blink of an eye.


    Can the rest really hold the altar? Unless it''s the kind of person who is born to think with his butt, no one will believe that the previous plan can continue. What can we do if we can''t hold on to the problem? Escape? Where are you going? There is also a Dharma array in the Ming altar. Once you leave the Ming altar, you will die faster, won''t you?


    "What are you afraid of? Our guardian dragon is about to recover. As long as you form an array and defend it, you can''t defeat it for three days and three nights. The enemy''s attack will be vigorous, and then it will decline, and then it will be exhausted. What are you afraid of?" Elder prisoner Niu, no matter what the current situation is, cheer up the disciples first.


    "Elder Shenwei, we will defend to the end!" There is a red Dharma protector of the five cauldron dragon fairy gate standing up and cooperating loudly.


    "The power of the elder!"


    "The power of the elder!"


    All the disciples chanted several slogans.


    Although the voice is still trembling, but the crowd''s cry or give them a certain role in encouraging.


    The elder prisoner Niu raised his right hand while the iron was hot. The disciples of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect set up their swords one after another to form a sword array of three talents and two instruments. The remaining two elders of other sects, following the Dharma protector, rushed to the edge of the Ming altar and stood at the gate of the array to guard against Lin Dong, who had been walking slowly, from breaking into the enemy. The elder prisoner Niu himself stood in the center of the array eye, holding a small magic weapon like a lute in his hand. He kept rowing from the place where the blood of cattle and sheep was sacrificed. It seemed that he wanted to use this gesture to show that he was unsealing the dragon in the gate!


    The blood array on the ground is affected by his weapon.


    The blood is churning.


    It''s boiling.


    There seems to be some kind of beast roaring in the array.


    It''s low but dignified. It sounds like the sound of the dragon''s singing. If Lin Dong hadn''t said before that the Ming altar was a deception, maybe you would have mistakenly believed that it was really the seal of the demon dragon.


    "Oh, no, don''t let him unseal the demon dragon. The birth of the demon dragon will be a big deal!" Lin Dong pretends to be worried about the 50 cents special effect made by the elder prisoner Niu. He shouts out loud. His exaggerated dragon set acting skills and the 50 cents special effect of the other party are mutually matched. Yunyou can''t help laughing when he hears it. Fortunately, the people on the opposite side are nervous, and no one cares about the reaction on each person''s face.


    "What''s next? Do you want to break out at once? " The only one who can give Lin dongdou back with brilliant acting skills is ye Qianru, the sea witch who deceives the dead and does not pay for her life.


    "No, let''s wait!" Lin Dong said he would wait and see the changes.


    "Wait?" Ye Qianru was puzzled.


    "The demon dragon is the weakest when it breaks the seal. We should take advantage of that moment to give the demon dragon a fatal blow!" Lin Dong reached out and motioned to everyone not to do anything.


    See Lin Dong so cooperate.


    The elder was overjoyed, and his magic weapon was more and more exaggerated.


    Many disciples who don''t know the inside information are more and more nervous. They are not only glad for Lin Dong''s not attacking, but also afraid that the enemy will take advantage of the dragon''s fragile moment. As for the two expatriate elders and the Dharma protector in red who stood at the gate of the array, they suddenly relaxed their hearts. Stop and wait for the change is the result they most hope for. As long as the elder prisoner can delay, maybe the real dragon will be born, and the enemy will still be in the dark!


    I didn''t breathe out.


    Whoosh.


    Lin Dong has already stood in front of the elder Niu.


    No one knows when he came in and what kind of tricks he used. He just saw him standing in front of the elder with a smile.


    "I''ll come in and make sure I don''t do it, don''t you mind?" Lin Dong turned his back and said that he was a pacifist and would never do anything without doing it.


    "Kill him!" The elder bull roared.


    The Dharma protector in red killed him like lightning.


    But the two elders who were sent from other countries rushed to heaven without any intention of attacking Lin Dong.


    contrary.


    They left and right, avoiding Qianjun and yeqianru, fled to both sides of the Ming altar.


    If Lin Dong didn''t rush into the array in a moment, they could barely hold on, but Lin Dong saw the defensive array as nothing, how could they dare to stick to it. Ally? Life matters when disaster comes. Who cares for his allies! Besides, they are not from the five cauldron dragon sect. Why sacrifice for nothing!


    "Sure!" Yunyou takes out his hand. His index finger is a little bit lighter.

 Chapter 780

    Two expatriate elders who took off in mid air were fixed around the Ming altar.


    The body is suspended in mid air.


    Not moving.


    It''s like two frozen human images.


    "Out!" This time, the master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery took the lead. They were ahead of Qianjun and ye Qianru, one on the left and one on the right. They sacrificed the magic weapon and hit the two fixed elders on the head. There is no way to avoid it. The function of body protection magic tools was also broken in the process of immobilization just now. Rao Shi has profound skills, and the two expatriate elders can''t bear the thunderbolt of silver gargle, and they were killed on the spot.


    In the center of the altar of the Ming Dynasty, the Dharma protector in red clothes killed him like a mad tiger.


    Claws rotate like wheels.


    Take Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong stood still with his hands on his back.


    At the moment when the red suit Dharma protector''s claws attacked the body, a figure flashed and rushed to the red suit Dharma protector at high speed.


    "Give me a punch!" Elder martial sister Yun didn''t know how she got into Mingtan, but she didn''t care about the details.


    When she saw the Dharma protector in red rushing towards Lin Dong.


    A natural response punch.


    One punch pierced the claw wheel of the red suit Dharma protector and directly printed on the opponent''s jaw.


    The red robed Dharma protector fell back ten times faster than the charge. Along the way, he ran into several formation disciples. They broke their limbs and broke their bones. Then they fell off together and hit the edge of the Ming altar with a loud bang. The Ming altar was shaken, and the surface of the blue stone altar collapsed. The heads of some weak disciples were like smashed watermelons, red and splashing all over the ground.


    Poof!


    Countless broken teeth came out with blood.


    The brave red clothes Dharma protector still wants to struggle to stand up, but he has already reached the limit of bearing the heavy blow on his chin.


    His hands were just about to support him. The violent reaction of brain concussion completely drowned his consciousness. The red clothes guard turned his eyes, slightly raised his head, and slammed back to the ground. Then, blood began to seep out of the nose, ears and eyes, and the injury broke out in an irreversible way.


    "Get out of here! You scum, die to one side


    Sister Yun''s message is like a tiger in a sheep''s flock.


    Fists and feet are like rain.


    The momentum is like thunder.


    In less than ten seconds, all the disciples who had formed the formation were scattered, and no one was spared except the pale elder Niu.


    The Sancai Liangyi sword array of the five cauldron dragon and immortal sect''s disciples has no time to exert a little power, that is, to break the internal attack of yunjiyu. The elder prisoner Niu had thought about all kinds of changes before, but he didn''t think that the enemy could enter the Ming altar protected by the array instantly. Faced with the situation of failure, elder Niu really didn''t know how to react.


    Escape? impossible!


    War? It''s looking for a dead end!


    Down? The other side didn''t mean to accept the prisoner at all


    "Don''t you want to unseal the guardian dragon of your sect? Do it, I promise I won''t disturb you! " Lin Dong stood in front of the elder, smiling sincerely, as if the elder was an old friend he had not seen for many years. However, the more cordial he laughed, the colder he felt.


    "Kill me, even if I can''t carry out the ceremony of guarding the dragon, the dragon can break through the seal and get out of trouble by itself. At that time, you will all die! You will not only die, but also die miserably. You will become its belly! Everyone, without exception Up to now, the elder prisoner Niu still has a sense of fluke. He hopes that the other party has not seen through the Ming altar scam and continues to waste time here. When the blood sacrifice in the underground dark altar is completed, it will be the time for the reversal of the five tripod dragon sect.


    "Destroy the core of the altar and stop their sacrifice!" Lin Dong waved to everyone to start destroying the Ming altar.


    "You can''t do it!" The elder of the ox drank loudly.


    "Go away!" Yun Jiyu hit him down.


    "Don''t kill me!" Lin Dong warned.


    "The old man''s life is tough!" Ye Qianru laughs, but the sweeter she laughs, the harder she gets.


    Yin Shuguan master and Qian Yuan nunnery master are following Yun you to break the battle at the foot of the four sides of the Ming altar. After a lot of effort, the foot of the battle is broken and the core is annihilated, and then the Dharma array of the Ming altar officially collapses.


    Under the ground, there was an unusual vibration.


    Elder Niu, who was covered in blood, burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha, do you think killing me can stop the dragon from recovering? Do you think breaking the guard array can keep the original seal running? Wrong, you are so wrong! Breaking the guard array is one of the ways to unseal. You''ve helped me a lot


    "I''ll do my best to send you back to the West." Ye Qianru stepped on the head of the elder prisoner Niu, and the electric current burst out, which made the elder prisoner long smoke and howl.


    "Almost!" Lin Dong stretched out his hand and gathered a dark light.


    Then gently throw it on the elder ox prisoner.


    Wu Guangda.


    A duplicate shadow, who was exactly the same as the elder of the ox prisoner, even had the same injuries, stood up.


    This image of copying the shadow, not to mention that outsiders can''t see any flaws, even the elder prisoner Niu who turned his head to peep at it was terrified and couldn''t find anything different from himself. For Lin Dong to make such a similar copy of the shadow, unless the elder prisoner Niu is a fool, how can he not guess his real intention: "you want to use it to impersonate me, right? You are so insidious! How can such a mean and shameless method be called a decent act! "


    Lin Dong stood up and said, "I never said I was a decent person! Besides, it''s a spell. It has nothing to do with despicability! It''s your five cauldron dragon immortal gate. It''s really evil to use a fake altar to cover up your intention to steal heaven for another day and secretly sacrifice evil things and demons with the blood of living people! "


    Yun youyou shook his head and sighed: "it''s really speechless for people like you to ask others to deal with you by decent means."


    "What a beautiful idea. According to their standards, their opponents must be saints with noble morality and can''t do anything out of the ordinary. However, they have exhausted the evils in the world without any guilt or even complacency. This double standard, can only say to play really smooth! It''s a pity that we don''t play according to common sense! " Ye Qianru, as a sea witch, smiles happily.


    "Next, do you want to kill him?" Elder martial sister Yun gave a disgusting look at the elder cow prisoner who was covered with blood.


    "No, if you want to kill him, you will lose the sense of vividness and expose flaws easily." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Bind the demon!" The master of Yinshu Temple offered a piece of silver rope.


    The spirit is extremely entangled in the elder.


    All of a sudden, the elder of the ox was black.


    The turtle image is printed on the top of the head.


    Just a roar from him.


    Shake your arms.


    Break away from yinshuguan''s rope.


    Without waiting for Yun to say anything about her attack, the elder prisoner of the ox was frantically self mutilating. He clapped his palms in succession and broke his sternum. Then he stabbed his hand into his abdomen and hissed his chest and abdomen, throwing out all the colorful intestines inside


    "Trying to impersonate me? you must be dreaming! I''m the most loyal believer under the dragon. Do you think I care about just one life? I can sacrifice everything for the dragon The elder of the ox roared with pride and took his heart with his bloody palm: "I know what you want to do? Don''t you just want to impersonate me to get close to the sect leader and the golden robed ancestor? But you think I''ll give you that chance? Young man, you are good at playing small tricks, but for me, I can tell you clearly that you are still young! "


    "Wait!" Lin Dong stretched out his hand and screamed, as if trying to stop him.


    "It''s too late. If you cut off my limbs in the first place, it might prevent me from committing suicide!" The elder''s face was full of madness, and the madness of his eyes had an incomparable determination.


    His hand forced the heart out.


    Pinch and explode on the spot.


    Then, in the last remaining life, laugh.


    His laughter became weaker and weaker, from ha ha to ha ha, and finally to the sound of residual spitting blood foam.


    Although his death was imminent, the expression on the elder''s face was still full of pride, and a kind of expression of treachery was revealed.


    "I want to tell you that you misunderstood. I just said that if you die, the shadow will lose its sense of liveliness. There is a time limit. The shadow will fade and become nihilistic 12 hours after the death of the subject... But it doesn''t matter for just a few hours, so even if you commit suicide, you will die in vain! " Lin Dong sighed and explained with a little expression of unworthiness.


    "Goo Goo!" The elder''s eyes were bulging and blood was pouring out of his mouth. It''s a pity that he can''t make any more sound now.


    "Do you want to tell me that you will not die easily, even if you die, as long as you keep your soul immortal, you can recover through the dragon''s body donation? I can tell you, it''s fake! Your dragon does not have the ability to revive the body at all. Its main ability should be to destroy, not to revive the living beings. Even if it can be resurrected, it can''t be you, but the fake body separated by the dragon. The surface is as like as two peas, but it is only the body of it. Your real soul will only serve as its food! " Lin Dong patiently explained to elder Niu.


    "Gu Gu Gu..." the eyes of the elder prisoner Niu protruded even more.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you become the food of the demon dragon, because it will increase its fighting power. I''ll keep your soul well. When I kill the demon dragon next, I''ll take it back and make fertilizer for the little demon flower I planted. Your soul is very evil. I believe it has enough nutrients. " Lin Dong grabs the back of his head and seems to remember one thing: "by the way, before you die, I have to hurry to tell you the last secret! In fact, I have known for a long time where your dragon was unsealed. The reason why I spent so much time here is to make it recover boldly, and then give it a heavy blow when it just climbed out and was the weakest. Yes, you guessed right. The way we can get close to it is you, to be exact, your copy shadow... "


    "Poof!" The elder could not help but burst out with a mouthful of blood. Then he convulsed and died.


    Lin Dong is waiting for him to die.


    Reach out immediately.


    False grasp.


    From the body of the elder ox prisoner, he picked up a cloud of uncertain blue light.


    In the blue light, there is an image of elder ox prisoner, but this form is not fixed. Sometimes it gathers, sometimes it disperses, sometimes it is angry, sometimes it is sad.


    "Your purpose of saying this is to make him die in peace?" Elder martial sister Yun didn''t understand. According to Lin Dong''s ability, one slap can kill elder Niu. How can you talk to him for so long?


    "No, it''s actually increasing nutrients!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Add nutrients?" Yunjiyu is even more puzzled.


    "Yes Lin Dong put the green light into the ring, and then patiently sent a message to the cloud. They explained: "the soul of elder Niu has power, which is quite different from ordinary disciples. However, if his soul has no violent fluctuations, no anger, regret, resentment and other negative emotions, then it is not perfect! In order to make his soul reach the maximum, I set up the situation just now, let him step by step into the trap, and then make his own decisions in the madness. On the one hand, he is proud of his success, on the other hand, he is hit by the reversal of mental collapse, and finally he is full of regret and dies in despair... In this way, his soul will become the best product of some evil weapons, of course, I don''t need to refine those things, I just regard it as the superior flower fertilizer to cultivate the snack demon flower! With this evil spirit with complex emotions and power, the goblin flower will surely thrive


    "So it is!" The elder martial sister cloud sends a message and suddenly realizes.


    "You are so insidious!" Ye Qianru came over and quickly gave Lin Dong a kiss on the cheek: "but I like your way of playing with the enemy! Ah, don''t look at me. I''m just excited and out of control. Ah, I promise not next time! "


    "I didn''t say anything!" Yunyou saw ye Qianru''s gesture of begging for mercy, and immediately he was smiling. His jade lips pursed a shallow smile.


    "Is the Banshee flower the one in your study?" Qianjun quickly changed the topic and focused on the goblin flower.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "If the elder prisoner is dead, the enemy won''t find the flaw in it?" The silver rinses the view Lord to ask again.


    "No, on the contrary, the elder is dead, and his soul is photographed. Only by copying the shadow can he really confuse the real with the false!" Lin Dong laughed and waved his hand: "next, we''ll see the performance of the new prisoner Niu elder!"

 Chapter 781

    In the underground secret cave leading to the dark altar, several teams of elite disciples of the inner gate of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate are guarding each level closely.


    The entrance is just a few hundred meters away.


    There are as many as ten levels.


    The order they received was.


    Any secret password or special keepsake that cannot be verified, no matter what identity, will be killed.


    "Attention, everyone, this is the most critical moment, any omission is unforgivable! Shine your eyes. Never let anyone suspicious enter. Even the elder of the sect, if his post is not here, he has to search his body repeatedly before entering the dark altar to verify the password, and finally get the permission of the sect leader himself before he can enter. Listen to the disciples and Dharma guards, no one is allowed to leave the post without permission, no matter what the reason is! You supervise each other. Report any abnormality immediately! "


    Elder Chijiao is responsible for the safety of the whole passage.


    He is also the most trusted and helpful member of the sect leader.


    The rest of the elders.


    If you don''t send people to guard the pass, you will follow the ancestor of jinpao and participate in the Dragon revival sacrifice.


    Elder Chijiao, whose eyes are like two ghosts, has practiced powerful visual skills. In capturing the enemy''s tracking, his eyes are more powerful than the compound eyes of insects. Combined with all kinds of traps and the remains of the ancient Dharma array in the dark altar passage, even though elder Chijiao knew that all the sects of Xiuxian had been allowed to attack the Mountain Gate outside, he was confident to stick to it until the Dragon revived and broke the ground.


    Stand beside elder Chijiao.


    There are also four iron core and five tripod dragon immortal door common advance and retreat of the door owner.


    They are usually involved in the interests of the five cauldron dragon sect. They have long been integrated and hard to separate. There is no choice for this confrontation.


    There are also the family members of the clan leader''s wife and children''s relatives. Although they are expatriates, they are actually a family of interdependent. When Longyin valley came, they swore that they would not survive even if they did not want to face the confrontation.


    In this case.


    Naturally, they took the same road to the black.


    Stand firmly in the camp on the side of the five cauldron dragon gate and fight firmly with Longyin Valley to the end.


    of course.


    They stand in line like this.


    There is also an extremely important reason.


    That is, they are too close to the five cauldron dragon sect. The ancient seal of the dragon has the supreme power. They don''t say it on the surface, but they know it in their heart. Who''s going to fight against the five cauldron dragon gate, which is destined to be the winner? Betraying the dragon, isn''t that seeking death?


    If the Dragon comes out.


    The world must be unified.


    The future of the five tripod dragon gate will be to control the world''s ears. How can they not follow the lead and grasp the skill of dragon?


    "You don''t have to panic. I know those guys in Longyin Valley sneak in by using the magic formula, but there are key array guards all over the mountain. It''s not so easy for them to attack our five cauldron dragon immortal gate! They come just in time, dragon recovery, will need a lot of flesh and blood supplement, they are the best meal! Let''s loosen the outside and tighten the inside. Even if we let them take our main pivot, what will happen? After our victory, we can rebuild at any time! It''s not enough for them to spend their lives to attack our main hall. They have to attack Mingtan to detect the flaw! If you have the elder ox prisoner, you should have no worries about the altar! " Elder Chijiao has great confidence in elder Niu, who is also loyal to guard Mingtan.


    Elder Chijiao walked back and forth, inculcating to his disciples the theory that "there is a Dharma array in the Ming altar, which is as stable as Mount Tai.".


    Those who can stay here are all core disciples of the sect.


    I''m crazy about brainwashing.


    Hear the inspiration.


    There was a kind of inexplicable excitement on their faces. They wanted the enemy to come in immediately and kill the head of the enemy so as to make great contributions to the sect.


    Five thousand meters deep in the secret cave, there are three forks. The forks are engraved with sculptures of fish, snake and deer. The positions are arranged in the left of fish, the middle of snake and the right of deer. Apart from the three kinds of biological inscriptions, there are no similarities and differences among the three branches. Even if someone intrudes here, it is impossible to determine which channel leads to the dark altar.


    And then it goes down about 4000 meters.


    There is a huge space.


    The rock is dark red.


    It''s like the formation of hell lava.


    In the heart of the hole, the old man sitting around with his knees crossed.


    There was a basin of blood in front of them. In the basin, the blood was bubbling like a stove.


    A handsome man in a golden robe stood with his hands down. His eyes were calm, like a hermit who only wanted to be a country cottage man. But between his eyes, there was a kind of arrogance. No matter how approachable his expression is, the aloofness from his heart makes people around him bow down.


    "It''s time to win!" The handsome man gently pursed his lips: "although it is the destiny of heaven, there must be tribulations in the prosperity of everything in the world. In this battle, we must do our best and not be careless!"


    "Yes." Hidden in the darkness of the cave, there are still several people, who salute the beautiful man in the golden robe.


    "Where is the sect leader?" Asked the man in the golden robe.


    "The dragon is about to recover, and the master of the gate is guarding the sealed place." There was a very hoarse voice in the dark, like a setback, and slowly replied.


    "Very good. The sect leader is cautious. It''s natural for him to guard the sealed place in person." The man in the golden robe raised his brow slightly, as if he didn''t mean the master''s act of snatching credit from the dragon. His voice was gentle and calm, and he even spoke highly of the master''s caution. When he heard the invisible people in the dark, he couldn''t understand. The leader of the sect is obviously a guard, but he is really a champion. Why is the sage so generous? Is it true that the sage had a plan and everything was under control, so he was so confident?


    "..." a few people in the dark did not dare to answer easily. I''m afraid they made many mistakes, so they had to be silent.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just follow the plan! Go The man in the golden robe waved his hand carelessly.


    A few people dare not stay in the dark.


    Bow together.


    Then each body method, one by one wind, quietly away.


    The man in the golden robe looked around at the blood basin. Suddenly, he drew all the blood out of the basin with his hands and formed a huge boiling blood cell in the air. Then he gently threw it on the dark red ground. If there is life on the ground, it sucks blood. Some blood that doesn''t penetrate into the rock flows continuously, and finally forms a strange blood red pattern.


    It''s like a dragon pattern.


    Like the head of the devil.


    The man in the golden robe took a deep breath and pressed his hands to the ground.


    The ground glowed red, and the rock even rose and fell with the breathing of the man in the golden robe until the blood pattern was completely attracted by the rock.


    "You continue to sacrifice blood. You must not relax for a moment!" The man in the golden robe closed his palms, and his mane was sweating. Just now, he made a slight movement, which seemed like a super-high intensity exercise. Sitting around the old man, no reply, they stood up in silence, holding the empty blood basin, fish through into the dark.


    When they come back, the blood basin in their hands is full of blood.


    A dozen old men sat cross on their knees.


    The brow drooped.


    Recite the mantra in your heart.


    After a while, the blood basin in front of the bubble again, and gradually boiling.


    The golden robed man has finished breathing at the moment. There is a mysterious dragon flash in his eyes, which produces a kind of destructive power, like a volcano. The man in the golden robe quickly closed his eyes, closed his breath, and suppressed the vast energy. His tall and magnificent body gave birth to a mountain like atmosphere, until he took a few deep breaths and hid the atmosphere by using his skills, and the whole person returned to the leisurely life of literati.


    "Come on!" The man in the golden robe waved.


    In the distant darkness, a shadow came with square steps.


    This shadow is as like as two peas in the field.


    No matter the air or the breath, it is no different. At first glance, it looks more similar than the closest twin brothers in the world.


    The man in the golden robe didn''t look at the shadow with his right eye at all. He turned and left directly. When he stepped into the darkness, he left a sentence: "the sect leader is suspicious. He must send someone to investigate and keep the status quo. Don''t show any flaws!"


    The shadow did not answer.


    As if I didn''t hear the command from my body, I stood in the center of the blood basin and drew the blood from the basin with both hands.


    It also condenses into a giant blood cell from mid air.


    Also throw the ground sacrifice.


    Press your hands.


    When the pattern of the devil''s head emerges, the body rises and falls, and it matches the rhythm of the ground


    After the sacrifice, the shadow''s face looked as usual, and there was no sweat on his mane like the body. His eyes were also full of golden awns. Unfortunately, those golden awns were specious, coagulated but not real. They were pure light, not the mysterious dragon patterns naturally distributed by his body.


    The old men sitting around stood up again, one by one, and fished into the darkness.


    Come out again.


    They each carried a basin of blood and repeated the previous blood sacrifice.


    In the horizontal distance of about six kilometers from the red rock cave underground, there is a broader cave square.


    The square is painted black, with many stone pillars, carved with various animal patterns and illegible runes.


    Dozens of people stood in the center of the square.


    In front of them were five bronze cauldrons beyond imagination.


    Each cauldron can hold at least ten thousand jin, especially the most central cauldron, which is more than three times of the four cauldrons.


    They''re inside.


    Without exception, it''s all full of blood.


    In the crowd, a tall man wearing a gold mask patrolled the blood in the pot. His eyes were as sharp as electricity and as powerful as a lion. When he raised his hands and feet, he had a great power of despoting himself. He was accompanied by two beautiful young bodyguards and two elegant ladies. No matter where he went, the four of them always followed each other step by step.


    "The ceremony of recovery has begun. There is no power in the world to reverse. We are sure to win this battle!" There is a middle-aged man with delicate eyes and pale face who slowly shakes the fan. This man is like a scholar who has been weak from ancient times to modern times.


    "Time is pressing. Fortunately, we won the bet!" The man beside him was a big bearded man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "The master of the gate is the one who belongs to the destiny. Even if we didn''t do anything before, we would win in the end. It''s just that we didn''t push the astronomical phenomena, and there would be more twists and turns in the middle!" Another old man dressed as a goatee Taoist shook his head. As soon as his words came to an end, the tall man with a gold mask immediately put out his hand and stopped: "the word of destiny, don''t mention it again! As the leader of the sect, I''m only focused on reviving the dragon. As for other things, I''m not in my heart! "


    "Yes, I think it''s bad. Please forgive me!" The old man with goatee raised his hand and gave a salute, but he didn''t show any respect for the saint in the mouth of the door owner.


    "The closer to recovery, the more cautious we should be! We will act separately according to the plan. The success or failure of this war will determine the foundation of the world! " The tall man with the golden mask, with a deep voice like iron, waved his hand and let his loyal followers act according to the original plan: "ladies and gentlemen, the success or failure of a hundred year plan lies in your hands. It''s up to you now!"


    "I''d like to be the leader of the sect, and I''ll never die!" The goatee, the bearded man and the weak scholar all prostrated themselves to the ground and answered with a bang.

 Chapter 782

    Elder Chijiao, who sat in the futon and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and the ghost fire soared in his eyes.


    The corner of the lip.


    What''s more, it evokes a chill.


    At the fork of the dark passage, a shadow approached.


    After a closer look, I found that it was the old ox prisoner guarding the feifeng formation outside. He was injured more than ten times. His blood was stained through his heavy clothes, his face was yellow, and he staggered to this side.


    Elder Chijiao immediately jumped up in the air and grabbed all the Dharma protection disciples to stop elder Niu: "this road is blocked."


    "You should know who I am." The elder of the ox looks indifferent.


    "Listen, you should stick to your position, not run back like a lost dog." Elder Chijiao murmured: "if I were you, I would do my best to kill one more enemy and fight for more time for the dragon''s birth, instead of running away without fighting and disturbing the defense formation of my teammates."


    "What you want to intercept is not me, but the enemy who sneaks in early and you don''t notice." The elder''s face was as gloomy as iron.


    "There is not a fly but you." Elder Chijiao is sure.


    "Stupid!" The elder''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "I don''t know why you gave up your position, and I don''t know what important information you want to report to the elder. All I know is that the sect leader has orders. No matter who is inside or outside the gate, they are not allowed to enter, or they will be killed!" Elder Chijiao not only defends against the strong attack of foreign enemies and prevents the enemy from destroying the Dragon recovery ceremony, but also prevents the disciples of different factions from doing things contrary to the sect''s will in the ceremony.


    "How long do you think I''ll live? I just want to do my last part in the ceremony of the resurrection of the dragon! " There was a touch of pain in elder Niu''s eyes, as if he was distressed by the factional struggle that still couldn''t go away.


    "That''s why I can''t let you get close." Elder Chijiao''s heart is as hard as stone.


    It doesn''t matter whether elder Niu is loyal or not. He is not the leader of the sect.


    The more important the moment is, the less he can get close to the place where he was unsealed.


    As for the master and the elder.


    Elder Chijiao was convinced that the sect leader who had been arranged for a long time would laugh to the end in this power struggle. Although elder Chijiao was highly respected, he was not the sect leader after all.


    When the dragon was born, the leader of the gate led the gate to glory.


    Elder Chijiao escorts elder Niu to a sealed secret room.


    The expression on the elder''s face was gloomy.


    But there was no resistance.


    Elder Chijiao was a little surprised at this.


    According to this performance, elder Niu should not betray the sect, but he is a member of the elder. In any case, he should not be allowed to enter.


    "You two have to keep an eye on him at any time." Elder Chijiao ordered the two most trusted disciples to keep an eye on elder Niu. In fact, it was not only the two of them, but also the two disciples who were watching the screen. Elder Chijiao doesn''t trust high-tech things. He is more willing to believe in people''s eyes and the changes he sees with his own eyes.


    "Yes." The two disciples cried out in a hurry.


    The fake ox elder was imprisoned.


    See through?


    Plan invalid?


    They take their eyes and look at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong waved his hand with confidence: "if the original plan can''t be realized, there is nothing wrong with a slight correction in the middle."


    "Say it." Yun Jiyu is eager to enter the enemy, drive straight in and attack the Yellow Dragon. If Lin Dong didn''t ask the demon dragon to be born, she really wants to remove her invisibility immediately and wave her fist to kill.


    "There is a way to escape, which is called secret door. It is different from the ordinary technique of escaping from the earth. It can open a secret door to the destination from the ground or the cliff according to the owner''s wishes. It''s very easy to use. The only disadvantage is that it costs a lot and lasts a very short time. " In order to take risks in treasure hunting, Lin Dong has learned many secret skills.


    Lin Dong''s hands are closed.


    There was a soft white light.


    Outsiders can''t see it. In fact, he consumed ten spirit stones behind his back to officially start the ceremony of secret door Dundi.


    The real drawback of secret door evasion is not that it consumes a lot of energy, but that it reacts too much when it starts, and the energy fluctuation is easy to be detected by sensitive opponents.


    If not far beyond the opponent''s strength, the secret door Dun skill will be noticed as soon as it is started.


    of course.


    This is not a problem on the side of the blue planet.


    Don''t mention Lin Dong''s stealth cover. At present, he is four or five miles away from the place guarded by elder Chijiao. With his current strength, even if he stands in front of elder Chijiao, he can''t feel the slightest abnormality.


    Elder Chijiao''s strength.


    Yeah.


    In the realm of cultivation, it''s better than a junior disciple of a small school. It''s just a comparison in skill.


    In terms of skills and magic weapons, it goes without saying that elder Chijiao is 100% inferior to others.


    After all, Xiuzhen is a small school.


    It''s no problem to give an inferior flying sword to an entry-level disciple.


    Once the secret door technique is started, it immediately opens a stone gate with mysterious light on the main face of the cliff. Lin Dong reaches out his hand and gently opens the stone gate, showing a dark passage.


    Lin Dong takes the lead.


    Yunyou followed.


    After entering the mysterious stone gate, Qianjun and ye Qianru feel that there is an invisible suction in the dark passage, which makes people can''t help being affected by it.


    Soon, a light spot appeared in front of the dark passage.


    Stay closer.


    They found the exit ahead.


    When the last shallow edge nunnery leaves the cliff, the secret gate channel shrinks rapidly and disappears.


    "Where is this?" Elder martial sister Yun Jiyu found that there seemed to be fire in the distance, and her voice was whispered to the minimum.


    "At the edge of the altar, we crossed the heavily guarded barrier and went directly into the core area of the enemy." Lin Dong made a gesture to show that you don''t need to be too careful, because he had already applied the sound guidance technique. Within ten meters, except for his own people, others would roar face to face, and make sure that they would not hear a sound.


    "What should we do now?" Yin Shuguan asked.


    "Wait." Lin Dong said with a smile: "let''s go to the theater first. If the dragon is not born, we will always be a gourd eating audience."


    "Are you sure the sect leader of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect will officially fight with elder jinpao?" Master sister Yun Jiyu is still a little suspicious.


    "Of course not now. When the demon dragon comes out, no matter how good the relationship is, it will disappear in an instant. Of course, according to the layout of the elder in gold robe, the difficulty of the sect leader is very likely to be lost, and it will be reduced to a situation where everything is wrong. Between the two, I am more optimistic about the elder in gold robe. " Lin Dong laughs.


    "I''m also optimistic about the golden robed elder." Yunyou agreed.


    "Poor master, I''ll vote for him!" The master of yinshuguan mischievously sang a contrary tune.


    "Well, I''ll vote for the leader, too!" Yun Jiyu supports Lin Dong in his heart, but on the surface, he is afraid that others will associate too much with him.


    "Let''s have a rest and wait to see a good play. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. Our real goal is the demon dragon!" Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. No matter the gold robed elder or the sect leader, they are just small monsters in the process of customs clearance. The real big boss is the cunning and forbearing demon dragon.


    "Someone''s coming. Is it OK for us to stand like this?" Shallow margin nunnery master knows that he is invisible, but his heart is still a little nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not at ease. Let''s hide behind the stone." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "It''s not that stealth is bad, it''s just that it''s a bit awkward." Yunjiyu also thinks that it''s a bit strange to stand in front of others in an open and aboveboard way and be invisible. It''s better to hide.


    "Shh Seeing that the visitor was nearer, the master of Yinshu temple was afraid that the voice would disturb the other party, so he quickly motioned for everyone to hold their breath.


    "..." Lin Dong was amused, but Yun youyou motioned him not to laugh to avoid embarrassment.


    Who let us have never tried such a magic stealth before!


    It''s one thing to know that you won''t see through.


    Still nervous is another thing.


    Dongshan city.


    Xu Donghai still has a headache over the contamination of active materials by additives.


    Because there are too many units involved, from top to bottom, the whole army has been destroyed, and no one has survived from the leadership to the grassroots. Fortunately, this is Dongshan. In other aspects, there are so many talents who come here to seek opportunities that they can''t find a replacement.


    If we want to change to another city, it''s really hard to cut off the cancer when we suddenly encounter such a large area of mass incidents.


    Sometimes, if the people involved can''t deal with it, it will become what people call "the law is not responsible for the public"!


    Who is Xu Donghai?


    He didn''t want to compromise on it at all.


    It''s useless for anyone to talk about what should be grasped and what should be dealt with.


    If you make a mistake, you must correct it. Besides, it''s not as simple as making a mistake. It''s a crime!


    "All the units involved have stopped work..." Wang Weiguo pauses and gently reminds Xu Donghai: "maybe some of the supply farmers will have opinions. After all, they will have certain economic losses next."


    "I''m still saying that if I don''t know, I''ll compensate for the loss. If I don''t know, I''ll cancel the supply qualification directly! Actively participate in this matter, knowing that the violation of dating will cause serious consequences, still ignoring the initiative to collude with the above to cheat profits, all arrested! I don''t care what his identity is, and I don''t care what kind of impact the arrest will have! If we are concerned about face and Dongshan''s image, we will not pursue it. What''s the use of the law? It''s a scandal we don''t cover up, it''s a mistake we don''t escape. Only when we are upright can we stand up to the end, or we will become a bigger laughing stock sooner or later! " Xu Donghai slapped the table hard.


    "Yes, and I''m in favor of strict treatment." Zhong Zhihui is not confused. His position and attitude on this issue are completely consistent with Xu Donghai''s.


    There are two elders.


    Naturally, there are no more ideas.


    And this matter involves gene pollution. Who dares to take the opposite view? Wait for Mr. Yan to bring people to kill him and ask for an explanation!


    "At present, the media''s attention is completely focused on youth potions, which are full of news about youth potions and experimenters. Few people are interested in this pollution incident, which is a blessing." Chen Xi thinks that the time when the pollution incident came out is relatively lucky. Without the youth potion, it is estimated that the media all over the world will blow up, especially the western media. They want to discredit Dongshan for a long time, but they can''t find a good opportunity.


    "We should take the initiative to expose pollution incidents, but we can''t hide them. The scandal will surely be exposed, and we can''t hide it! Kobayashi won''t let it go completely. He''s not a politician, he won''t compromise, and he doesn''t care to compromise! " Xu Donghai ordered the official news to take the initiative to expose the incident.


    "I''ll announce it!" Zhong Zhihui took the initiative to do this thankless job. After all, he is a city man, so he must have this consciousness.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll be on the news together." Whether right or wrong, Xu Donghai never stays out of the way.


    "Qifeng of bitter gourd face frowned.


    There are more and more things going on in Dongshan.


    Had it not been for the injection of gene medicine and the increase of his energy by more than ten times, he would not have been able to sustain the endless events and trifles that came every day.


    He was thinking, it''s not the way to go on like this. He had to talk to Lin Dong and ask him to send some people, otherwise he couldn''t cope with all kinds of emergencies. When the pollution incident is not over, Mr. Yan has to go up three levels of vigilance to prevent foreign forces from damaging Dongshan, and pay special attention to the safety of densely populated areas.


    my god!


    There are so many crowded areas in Dongshan, and there are so many people in every hall.


    Plus the tourists in the scenic area, the newly built University, which is not human?


    It''s all about people!


    Qifeng several times wanted to remind Xu Donghai to put down the pollution incident and focus on the public security of Dongshan. Let''s forget it. Some things should be done quietly by ourselves! Boss Xu is upset enough. If you add more traffic, you won''t have to sleep any more!


    The villain''s words, only one is enough for people to feel good!


    After the meeting.


    Qifeng is the first time to run away.


    Xu Donghai knew that Qi Feng was busy with many things, so he didn''t assign any more tasks to him. He let brother Nongmei play freely.


    "It''s me with the little round face. Yes, I''m uncle with thick eyebrows. Do you have any abnormality there? No, it isn''t, is it? All right, I''ll just ask! " Qifeng is most concerned about the big house, where accidents can be cleaned up, but this place can''t.


    Qi Feng calls Xiao Yuanlian and Fang Yize.


    We heard that all positions are safe.


    Spit out a foul breath.


    The big stone in my heart is just a little loose.


    To say the pressure, no one''s pressure is responsible for the safety of Dongshan!


    Qi Feng smokes a cigarette. Thinking about it, he makes a phone call to Fox and fengjianzhizi. The result makes him a little surprised. They don''t answer.


    Are the two queens going to have a beauty sleep?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s not good that these two emperors are active until the evening!


    Is there really something wrong? Qi Feng was a little palpitating. After thinking about it, he couldn''t find a breakthrough point. Finally, with a flash of inspiration in his mind, he took out his mobile phone and called he Jinshui, who was going back to the right place.


    "I''m very well informed. I''m just going to call you! We have just received the news that someone is gathering at Bailong central square. It seems that they want to make trouble. Our boss has taken brother tietou to the town hall! " As soon as he Jinshui opened his mouth, the forehead of Qifeng hummed. Ma De thought it would be safe today, but the more night, the more wonderful!


    *********


    Resume update! Until the end of the book!


    *********

 Chapter 783

    Qifeng takes people to Bailong central square.


    I found a large group of people around me, shouting like a madman. When I crowded in, I found that countless people were holding their mobile phones to take pictures.


    In the middle of the crowd, a guy covered with blood stood triumphantly, holding up his hands and showing off his bravery. At his feet, he was full of people in black with broken hands and feet, twisted faces, and bleeding.


    "Good!"


    "Bull beep!"


    "Brother Li, you are too awesome!"


    "Can you turn to us? We can''t get the front


    "Let''s get out of the way. We have flowers here. Our sister is going to offer flowers. Don''t crowd. Can you have a little grace? Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Qi Feng''s thick eyebrows wrinkled.


    fuck.


    Is this a show?


    What do you guys want to do?


    Although there is no accident in the central square, Heise will rob his own work. Brother Nongmei can''t help but feel a sense of discomfort!


    "Get him up and clean up that rubbish on the ground." Qi Feng pointed to the iron head, let you drag, let you grab the limelight of Laozi, let you dazzle your muscles in front of so many people.


    "How do you catch him?"


    "He''s a good man. He helps us fight bad people!"


    "Hello, you have mistaken the object, awesome, to brother Li is righteous, really to cut people is the pile of people on the ground!"


    As soon as the onlookers saw that brother Nongmei wanted to arrest people, they immediately yelled and patted his chest one by one to show that tietou was a good man. Of course, brother Nong Mei doesn''t look at them from the corner of his eyes. You know, if iron head is a good man, I''m afraid there are not many bad people in the world! However, there are some inconvenient things in the river crab society, so as not to frighten the innocent children. You are lucky!


    Tietou obediently put on the handcuffs, but also deliberately toward the bright place shaking, let everyone chase a fierce Pat: "Pray team, you make a mistake, everyone says I''m a good man, how do you give me a silver bracelet?"


    Thick eyebrow elder brother Qi Feng snorted: "are you a good man? So I''m a bad guy? "


    The bull like iron head took out a simple and honest expression: "we are all good people, not good people. Can we fight bad people? He must be a good man


    "I must be a good person. You don''t have to. Well, in order to let you know who you are, I''ll take you to a quiet place to think about it." Brother Nong Mei saw the crowd surging, raised his hands and pressed: "don''t make a noise! I''m just in charge of arresting people. Tell me it''s useless! Besides this guy, do you know who he is? He''s a psychopath


    "Brother Nongmei, even if you are wronged, you are not like that!"


    Awesome, brother Li!


    "Mental illness won''t help us fight bad people! Brother Nongmei, which side are you on? "


    "We are stars of hope. Brother Nongmei has difficulties. Don''t be afraid. We can''t help you. There are monitor and wood!"


    "Don''t be forced by the power of the river crab to do something that makes us sad..."


    "You are vengeance


    "You are jealous!"


    "Brother Nongmei, you say he is a psychopath. How can he come out to fight for a just cause and stop crimes for no reason? If he is mentally ill, we would rather have him for life! Are you right? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    If you let people shout a few words, you will change your mind. Then he is not the most crazy and despairing black face God in the world''s media. You know, here in Dongshan, all the paparazzi can''t help shivering all over, their limbs are soft, their faces are pale and sweating when they hear the words of brother Nongmei.


    Lin Dong students have no way to achieve the mental pressure, thick eyebrow brother easily realized.


    This is the power of brother Nongmei!


    Qi Feng has a cough.


    be poker-faced.


    He put his fist out in front of the iron head and pretended to be a microphone: "do you think you are psychotic?"


    When tietou saw the fist as big as sand pot, he said nothing. If he didn''t deserve it, then captain Qi would make a big move and immediately nodded: "I''m psychotic, I''m psychotic, ah yes, I''ve been sick for a long time!"


    Captain Qi looked around and motioned to everyone to hear clearly: "what kind of mental illness are you suffering from? Tell us about it? "


    Iron head thought: "I have this kind of mental illness is relatively harmless, is to see bad people can''t help but hit his mental illness, a little nosy, a little justice excess, but I''m a mental illness, a little more justice is normal! Thank you for your understanding, this disease I will continue, thank you for your support! OK, OK, I won''t say it. I''ll go back and treat it well. I''ll cooperate with you... You don''t have to worry about my injury. It''s all pediatrics. You see, girls come here once a month, and they''re still alive. What''s the point of my blood? It''s a little fun


    "Brother awesome, I am MACAU reporter Bai Yunfei. Are you so strong that you injected genetic agents?"


    "No, I''m just practicing!"


    "Pure practice? Is pure training so fierce? I haven''t even been on it? "


    "I haven''t been injected with gene medicine or strengthened. I''m really trained by my own hard work. I''m nothing. My level is that of playing 20 or 30 people casually. You see, I''m injured when I hit such a small number of people!"


    Awesome brother, can you accept our interview after you get out?


    "No problem. In a few days, our group will have a charity party full of stars and peach blossoms. Brother tiger invited angel Weimi to come..." tie tou was crammed into the car by Qifeng before he finished.


    Enough!


    You shouldn''t be crooked at all. You should really work hard. Why do you come here to rob us of our work!


    Brother Nongmei also advised people who still hold their mobile phones and keep taking photos: "it''s very late, let''s go back to wash and sleep!"


    "Cut!"


    "It''s only seven o''clock in the evening, OK?"


    People return his middle finger like a grove.


    If you don''t know, brother Nongmei is actually standing on the side of Lin Dong and the monitor. Everyone has already called on banana peel, rotten tomatoes and so on.


    In Dongshan, which is known as the new never night city, do you want everyone to go back to sleep? Isn''t that a waste of life? Come to Dongshan just to get high! Come to Dongshan early to bed, early to rise is what ghost? Can''t sleep at home? I have to be a good boy in this city that never sleeps! As for the fear of chopping people, there are so many people here. Just now I saw her majesty fox flying over her head!


    There are a lot of coworkers sitting in Dongshan. They are afraid of knitting!


    Not really.


    There are cattle, they can emergency out, human t-x has wood, a move to kill wood!


    People who come to Dongshan to make trouble are defeated not only because of their strength, but also because of their intelligence, or because of their crooked buttocks


    The iron head was taken away.


    Liang Xiao, the real boss, is missing.


    Brother Nongmei was a little worried. What he was afraid of was not that Liang Xiao, who was about to go ashore, would do something earth shattering, but that some foreign forces who had eaten too much would make trouble for Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong has offended too many people recently. He has the impulse to fight him secretly without mentioning others.


    If you develop a beauty vitality potion, you have already made all kinds of stars crazy.


    Why do you want to develop youth potions?


    The most maddening thing is.


    This youth potion, which can turn back the time and increase the life span of ten years at least, is still a failure.


    Youth potion is nothing. After all, it''s only for a few people. What''s the ghost of universal gene drink? If you go on like this, it''s strange that the bald eagle doesn''t throw artillery on your head! Don''t mention that outsiders will suspect that even brother Nongmei, who never reads YY novels, thinks that Lin Dong probably got the super intelligent optical brain lost on earth by aliens... Otherwise, how did a lot of incredible R & d come from?


    Do people on earth really have such smart brains?


    Hum!


    You are a friend. I believe you for a second!


    "Brother Nongmei, I think there''s a ghost among you The wind branch suddenly called and growled angrily at captain Qi: "we''ve just finished the arrangement, but before we can start, the snake''s head retracted. Who can believe it if you don''t have a ghost? Do you know how much time and effort we''ve wasted on decorating? Do you know how long we have been waiting for this opportunity to perform meritorious service? It''s rubbish! Yes, I''m talking about you! You''re not a junkyard. Why don''t you even know that an insider informs the enemy? I don''t want to listen to the explanation. You''re the most useless one in the world. If you screw up my chance next time, I''ll kill you! "


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s none of my business if you mess up?" Brother Nongmei turned his eyes when he heard that. I''m at this level. If you have the ability, you can change people!


    "It''s not you, is it my fault?" The branch angrily hung up in the wind.


    Good men don''t fight women!


    Little fart girl, I''m broad-minded and don''t have the same opinion with you!


    When Captain Qi heard that the snake''s head shrank back, the big stone that had been pressing on his heart for a few days loosened a little. He immediately called Fang Yize: "what''s the situation over there?"


    "There was a little bit of noise on our side, and it was put out soon. We didn''t see any big people. They were all small people." Fang Yize pondered: "either it is the enemy''s trial, or if he finds something, the enemy shrinks back. An insider? Don''t rule out the possibility! It may also be that our large-scale vigilance action has affected their backers! "


    "I hope so."


    "It''s said that someone has invaded Kezi big house, but xiaoyuanlian didn''t say the details."


    "Is there anyone who can invade the" Kezi big house "guarded by layers? Does the other side have wings? Even if you can fly, you can''t get in? "


    "I can''t tell you more because of the confidentiality regulations. In fact, I don''t know the truth. You just need to know that Kezi big house is safe now."


    "I don''t want to know that... I''ve had enough to worry about!"


    Put the phone away.


    Brother Nongmei lit another cigarette.


    But the word big house did not have an accident, he calmed down a lot, the pressure still exists, but pressure this thing? Which middle-aged man does not have!


    He looked around at the crowd in Bailong central square, grinning: it''s good to be young, mad. Every day, with the fluctuation of hormones, he is spending his youth to his heart''s content... It''s estimated that the biggest loser in the world is just like this. No matter how much youth medicine you inject, you can''t get a good time, so you can sing and dance and spend it!


    It''s cool! It''s cool!


    I hope you don''t regret it when you reach middle age!


    Isn''t there a saying on the Internet that when you are young, you don''t know how precious "beep" is, but when you come to see "beep" empty, you cry... Young people, you''d better take it easy!


    "Uncle, do you have a date?" Two heavy makeup girls suddenly have a little interest in the bitter gourd face of thick eyebrow brother.


    "No! No Brother Nongmei was scared to drop his cigarette on the spot and ran away in confusion.


    "Cut!"


    "Convex!"


    The two middle fingers were set up like flags and presented to him as a new and old antique.


    The seal of the five tripod dragon gate.


    Yunjiyu and yinshuguan have been waiting for a long time. The other side has been sacrificing with blood to lift the seal. The progress is very slow.


    "Not yet?" Ye Qianru is a little upset. She is not afraid of the enemy''s intrigue, but is afraid that when the encirclement and suppression of the immortal gates outside is over, she will divide her forces to attack again.


    "Soon." Lin Dong finally nodded.


    "Hoo Qianjun has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. She knew that she would have to wait so long, so she definitely proposed to have a big fight outside before she came in.


    "Next, you should pay attention to the fact that the sect leader and the golden robed elder must not move. Even if the demon dragon is born and the situation changes, you can''t attack them. No one else matters." Lin Dong pointed out a key point.


    "I know." Yunjiyu, they have eye contact with each other, with a hint of excitement, and finally it''s their turn to show their skills.


    The land of seal suddenly vibrated violently.


    The rock cracked.


    The whole cave is shaking

 Chapter 784

    A kind of earth shaking burst out from the deep of the earth.


    The whole sect of Wuding dragon fairy sect is shaking.


    Up and down the mountain.


    Collapse everywhere.


    The earth is distorted by a great force.


    The hill behind the Ming altar, I do not know when burst out of a huge pit, deep as the abyss, can not see its bottom.


    Under the leadership of Xiuzhen sects such as Yunwu Mountain Longyin Valley, Longyan temple, Canghai sect and Jiuming Qishan sect, the major immortal sects launched an all-round general attack, chiding shilaozu, Qinghua Yaoxian and Zizhu Xianweng, and led them to a complete victory. At present, they are encircling the defeated soldiers and are about to win the final victory. Just here, an irresistible shock wave swept over, and the warring parties were all tottering, and their bodies could no longer be maintained.


    Some weak disciples can only support, let alone attack, and even stand firm.


    "The demon dragon is born?" Chishi Laozu''s face changed dramatically.


    "Look at the sky!" The purple bamboo fairy raised his head. I don''t know when the dark clouds in the sky converged rapidly. A sea like evil spirit rose from the depths of the pit. It was as thick as ink. Suddenly, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and the earth gradually disappeared.


    "It''s a powerful monster. I don''t know how to deal with it." The master of the vast gate had never felt such a terrible evil spirit. For a moment, God took it.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "It''s not something human can fight against at all!"


    "What to do? As soon as that thing comes out, we are afraid that there will be no place to die... "


    "You don''t have to worry about the birth of demons. The supreme elder martial brother has been prepared." The blue and white medicine fairy saw all the people around him change color and tremble, and his morale plummeted. He immediately stood up and yelled, "what''s the fear of a mere monster? Suddenly, he thought it was irresistible. In fact, the monster had been sealed for a long time, and his constitution was already weak! In addition, the supreme elder martial brother is a great hermit sect. He has countless treasures and is protected by real dragons. It''s OK for a little demon dragon to come out, but if he comes out, he can be captured by hand! "


    He said.


    All the disciples responded immediately.


    My great master and uncle, he''s a Dragon Rider.


    Nine prison star gate is a big hermit sect. If they are not sure, how can they send their most respected teachers and uncles to kill demons?


    After such consideration, the disciples immediately settled down.


    Especially the disciples who were named by Lin Dong before.


    It''s more determined.


    Swear in secret.


    Never waver.


    Beiming, the leader of Canghai sect, is the quickest. As soon as he sees that his biggest rival, Cangmang sect leader, stops attacking, he immediately raises a secret curse and flies a sword to the top of the heads of the five cauldron dragon sect allies and disciples who think they will survive the rest of their lives.


    The sword light drives the blood light, and the blood flies where the white blade shines.


    A sword will kill dozens of people.


    "You idiot, what are you doing? Are you crazy to shut your hair in the face of war? " Chishi Laozu roared in the vast ear like thunder.


    The master of the vast gate was awakened by his scolding, and his eyes were clear again.


    His face was burning with shame.


    He quickly suppressed his inner fear and formed a new combination with his good friend Zhennan Hou. In his anger, he put together his greatest skill. A magic trick was like an arrow, and he roared to the terrified enemy who could not break through the encirclement.


    Can the birth of demon dragon reverse the war?


    Not for the time being.


    The enemy was trapped in the encirclement, and the chief commander was right in front of him. He could never let Beiming take all the military achievements by himself.


    The supreme martial uncle is a hermit. In the future, he will not sit as the leader of the immortal couplet every day, even if it is already him. The supreme martial uncle will be promoted among many generations. The Chengyun sect leader of Longyin Valley, Mr. Beiming of Canghai sect and himself, as the sect leader of Jiuming Qishan, are the most likely candidates to act as the director of the supreme martial uncle in the future.


    This battle is the key to the assessment of the agent. If Beiming continues to seize the meritorious service, he will beat him in the future.


    I think about it.


    A burst of remorse in the vast heart.


    It''s a big failure to be absent-minded.


    In order to win back face, Cang mang tried his best to forget the birth of the demon dragon, and just wanted to win back the advantage in front of the two competitors.


    Inside the cave.


    The place of seal has changed a lot.


    If he had not witnessed it, Yun Jiyu could not believe that this was the ground he had stood on before.


    An abyss of no less than 1000 meters appeared in front of Lin Dong and others.


    Not only did the ground collapse.


    Even the top of the mountain wall also broke out a hole in the sky.


    Bursts of black gas slowly transpiration from the abyss, twisted posture, like countless hungry ghosts in it.


    "Still waiting?" Yin Shuguan''s voice was a little trembling. She never thought that the demon dragon was so powerful. The movement could be described as the collapse of heaven and earth. She suddenly felt that she was a little small, if not for Lin Dong, she estimated that her strength was not enough to plug the teeth of the demon dragon who was about to escape the seal, right?


    "Wait." Lin Dong didn''t care to comfort them. He just focused on the cave.


    "Don''t be afraid, we can do it." Yun youyou comforts them for him.


    "..." Qianjun and ye Qianru have never seen Lin Dong so serious. Even if the seal world on the third floor of the underground palace challenged the giant stone monster boss, they didn''t have the serious attention at the moment.


    Yun Jiyu bit her lip, clenched her fist and insisted.


    As a martial arts practitioner.


    She was never afraid of war.


    of course.


    At the moment of her heart and very clear, demon dragon really born, he is not his best help.


    Not only can he help himself, but even Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t help him. What can really stand beside him and fight side by side is Yunyou, a younger martial sister who is quiet and far stronger than herself.


    Yunjiyu''s heart suddenly sprouted a desire, she has never been like this mood.


    yes.


    She longed that she could be his strong arm like Yun you.


    Yun youyou seems to see through her mood. He reaches out his hand and pats Yun Jiyu''s shoulder to show comfort. When she looks back, he smiles at her.


    Yun Jiyu was very ashamed.


    His face was burning.


    For a while.


    She has the feeling of being seen through her mind and being caught in the middle of nowhere.


    "So it is. It''s really wonderful!" Lin Dong suddenly sighed.


    "What?" Cloud message, they let him have no head and no brain sigh to make place inexplicable, the truth you see, you quickly uncover the mystery, always so mysterious, everyone''s curiosity will explode, OK!


    "It will be revealed soon. Look, the sect leader is coming!" Lin Dong pointed to the distant excited, leading the crowd to fly from the door.


    The five cauldron dragon immortal gate followed him, and all the backbone forces kept up with him.


    faint.


    Make a semicircle encircle the fake gold robed elders and the sacrificial personnel.


    The fake gold robed elder is calm on the surface, and his heart has been shaking with fear. He is afraid that he will be killed by the sect leader once he is discouraged, so he can only play cool with his back. On the contrary, the leader of the sect, who is in charge of the victory plan, salutes the fake gold robed elder respectfully in the same way as the elder. His performance was respectful, but his subordinates didn''t. his eyes were like knives. He pretended to salute and pay homage, which was the key of the fake gold robed elder.


    Sobbing


    There was a dull voice worse than ghost crying, rising from the bottom of the earth.


    Black gas transpiration faster, heat with sulfur smell rushed out, the whole cave suddenly turned into a furnace.


    The bottom of the abyss.


    There''s something black coming out of it at high speed.


    It seems to be with shackles on the body, from time to time to stretch straight back to drag.


    It''s a pity that this dragging force can only slightly stop it from escaping at a high speed, but can''t stop it from escaping from the bottom of the abyss.


    Ding Ding!


    Sparks are splashing out.


    Every time I rise to a certain height, the chains on black shadow''s body will break because of excessive tension.


    When it completely floated out of the cave and floated in front of the crowd, all the shackles on the shadow were broken without any obstruction. The evil spirit of terror spreads out like a hurricane, sweeping every corner of the cave.


    When people get back in shape and focus their eyes.


    Finally, he could see the real body of the shadow, and Fang found out what kind of terror the creature escaped from the abyss was.


    The body is like a snake.


    It is no less than 100 meters long.


    Black scales, red eyes like two lanterns.


    The long tentacles are windless, and each side of the head has a sharp horn like a gun.


    His majestic momentum oppressed the whole audience, and his mind was as firm as a cloud. His fearless martial arts cultivation was also oppressed by his momentum.


    "The 162nd generation of the five cauldron dragon sect is the leader of the seal sect and the contemporary guardian of Mingjiao. See the great ancestor of the dragon!" The leader of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate kneels down on his knees and shouts loudly. He holds the dragon gold seal in his arms respectfully on his head for the first time to show that he is the successor of the leader of the authentic dragon inheritance and protection gate.


    "..." the fake gold robed elder knelt on the ground, his lips moved, but he remembered his real body''s warning and didn''t say anything at last.


    He didn''t speak.


    There was a sigh of relief in the hearts of those who were staring at him.


    After the birth of the dragon, who gets the authentic inheritance, who will be the leader of the future immortal gate. This fight is about life and death, what identity and what elders are all nonsense! As long as the golden robed elder dares to speak, there will be endless fighting.


    They didn''t know that the man in front of them was just a fake. They thought that the golden robed elder chose to give in to the ancestral rules in front of the dragon.


    In the heart secretly congratulates.


    I''m happy.


    They have not relaxed their vigilance.


    After all, the elder Jin Pao, who has accumulated power for many years, has a lingering fear in his heart. They never dare to despise this man!


    "Are you the contemporary sect leader? Seal letter is true, but you are too weak, weak as a mole ant, so powerful, it''s pathetic There is a strange sound in the mouth of the demon dragon. It''s not human language. It''s amazing that people can understand it in their ears.


    "The immortal gate is oppressed by many enemies, so the disciples have to struggle to survive, but they have no progress in their skills. I hope that the god dragon will be punished by the ancestors!" The sect leader asked out loud.


    "It''s hard for you!" The demon dragon sneered.


    The master held the gold seal in his hands.


    I don''t know what to do.


    The dragon was born, but he didn''t recognize himself. Does the inheritance of the Dragon really fall on the golden robed elder?


    The demon dragon suddenly raises its head to the sky, opens its mouth, spits out a glittering spherical inner pill, breathes it for several times, then draws out a ray of brilliance from it and bets it on the sect leader: "the weak are not worthy to bear the dragon''s possession, unless you can prove yourself! Go ahead! I have given you ten times the strength to kill the invaders on the spot and sacrifice them with blood. I will admit that you are the contemporary sect leader! "


    It turns the dragon''s head.


    Looking at Lin Dong and Yun you: "mole ant, you are so brave. You know that I was born, but you dare to attack me stealthily... It''s just a pearl of rice, and you dare to show your brilliance in front of me. It''s ridiculous!"


    Pop!


    There seems to be a mirror breaking in the air.


    Lin Dong and other people''s bodies broke hidden, and all of them flashed in front of the five cauldron dragon gate.

 Chapter 785

    People in the five cauldron dragon immortal gate were shocked. They never thought that someone was hiding nearby, not one person, but a group of people.


    If not for the dragon.


    I''m afraid no one will be immune from the enemy''s close attack.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru were also startled. They thought they could not see through the invisibility. Unexpectedly, the demon dragon was discovered by it as soon as it came out. It is really a super boss who has been sealed for thousands of years.


    "I''ll come first?" Qianjun knows that she is not the opponent of the demon dragon with her current skill level, but she still wants to challenge. With Lin Dong in her heart, she is very calm. Even if the challenge fails, she will never be in danger of her life. She thinks that, let alone Lin Dong, even if Yun youyou makes a move, this seemingly arrogant demon dragon will not be able to turn over.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it when I''m disabled." Lin Dong moved his hands a little.


    "Be careful!" Yun Jiyu could not help but exhort.


    Finish.


    She was in a state of shame again.


    The younger martial sister hasn''t said anything yet. How can she talk so fast?


    "You, you, all must die!" The owner''s whole body is twisted and deformed, and his subcutaneous muscles are like a group of rats in crazy drilling. The original tall and bulky man''s height is constantly growing and becoming huge, and almost increases to more than two meters at the speed visible to the naked eye. Behind the golden mask, his eyes are like fire, burning two red lights, which are charming and weird. His body is sending out bursts of evil spirit, within a few meters, no one can get close to him, even the two men and two women who always follow him closely are no exception. The leader of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect, with his fists to heaven, roared up and roared: "you clowns dare to blaspheme the supreme god of the dragon, I will beat you into meat sauce! Die! You''re all going to die! "


    Compared with the master.


    His subordinates, such as goatee, bearded men and scholars, were eager to make contributions.


    After the dragon was born, the master of the sect has inherited it, and now he is sent to offer a piece of the work of the dragon.


    just right.


    There are a group of small enemies lurking here. If we don''t kill them, when will we wait?


    "Master Yinshu? Some family will kill you an ignorant bitch today and level your broken Taoist temple tomorrow! " Qiu bearded man danced with two meteor hammers and attacked yinshuguan unstoppably.


    On the other side, the goatee old man dressed as a Taoist rushed to the shallow edge nunnery master with dust.


    It''s the man dressed up as a scholar.


    When sending a message to shangyun.


    He looks dignified.


    Of course, he knows that yunjiyu is not easy to fight. The problem is that his partner has already taken the lead. He has no better choice.


    As for Lin Dong and Yun Youyou, they are totally out of fashion in his eyes. They are only disciples of the sect, but they are Qian Jun and ye Qianru. He can feel that they have a lot of Qi and blood. Maybe they are both martial arts masters of the great hermit sect. Without enough information, he would rather send a message to shangyun. After all, this person has a certain background.


    The demon dragon holds the spherical inner elixir and looks straight at the sky cave.


    Out of Wangtian cave.


    Immediately ignore all the changes in the world, wantonly look up to the sky, inhale the inner elixir, frantically absorb the aura of heaven and earth, intending to quickly restore the weak state brought by the seal.


    "You wait here. I''ll go up and knock it down." Lin Dong toward thousand County they smile, signal they don''t too nervous.


    "Death The door owner burst out a roar.


    His fists fell.


    The target is not Lin Dong, but the fake gold robed elder who has been kneeling on the ground.


    The fake gold robed elder kneels respectfully on the ground. In fact, his eyes are shining all the time, especially the master''s every move. When he saw the headmaster in trouble, he threw his hand at him and immediately jumped up and ran away.


    Who doesn''t want the master''s strength to soar more than ten times after absorbing the demon energy.


    The fake gold robed elder, who was able to compete with the sect leader for several moves, was bombarded on the forehead by the sect leader''s fists before he even had time to fight.


    The fake gold robed elder''s middle fist with frightening eyes.


    The magic weapon of body protection is cracking.


    He let out a scream.


    The whole brain suddenly collapsed, tianlinggai was broken, and blood splashed from the seven orifices.


    "Go to hell!" The leader of the sect is powerful and unforgiving. He grabs the fake gold robed elder by the throat with one hand, and bursts out a deadly fist with the other hand, slamming heavily on the forehead where the fake gold robed elder is most injured. The head of the fake gold robed elder who lost the magic weapon of body protection was smashed, and countless red and white objects splashed all over the ground. His stiff body collapsed and died.


    "No!" It turned out that the dozen old men in charge of blood sacrifice were all opera players. When they saw that the elder with fake gold robes was killed, they immediately cried out in chorus.


    "Submit to me immediately, you can save your life, otherwise, you will be punished as treason! It''s up to you to decide whether to die or to die! " He thought he had killed the biggest enemy in his life, and his attitude immediately became arrogant a hundred times.


    Jin Pao is dead. Who else dares to disobey himself?


    All over the world.


    It will belong to me!


    After subduing the members of the old Dharma protection group who had been following the elder with loyalty, they got unprecedented satisfaction. The confident and explosive sect leader immediately pointed his hand to Lin Dong: "mole ants, kneel down to our sect leader!"


    "I''ll leave this little monster leader to you. Don''t kill him first. I''ll keep him and watch the last good play." Lin dongsou disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The sect leader thought that Lin Dong was invisible with a magic weapon, and immediately rushed to him angrily.


    A mountain of punches.


    Yun Jiyu, who just kicked the weak scholar, saw that his younger martial sister Yun youyou was still watching the play with her back on her hand, and immediately came to fight.


    She banged her fist against the headman.


    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the whole cave.


    Vigorous force and demon energy collide, forming a sharp shock wave sweeping the whole field.


    Yun Jiyu, the elder sister of the master, hit the rock wall with a thump, but the owner of the gate on the field was as steady as Mount Tai and motionless.


    "Ah ha ha ha..." one blow blew away Wu Xiu, who couldn''t resist hard. The sect leader''s self-confidence had expanded to outer space. He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "mole ants, you are all mole ants!"


    "Don''t be complacent too soon, OK?" Yun Jiyu was shocked and his Qi and blood churned, but his temper also came up. Who is afraid of who is fighting! I thought you would become a super terrible monster after absorbing the demon dragon energy. How could you know that you are still a mortal? How dare you be arrogant with your little power? Are you kidding? You''re just a toad looking at the sky from the bottom of the hole!


    The light flashed and the gold wings stretched out behind.


    Yunjiyu returns to the battlefield like lightning, kicks the door owner''s face heavily and interrupts the ecstatic laughter on the spot.


    What if you absorb the Dragon energy?


    What if you''re strong?


    I can fly!


    I''m just about to rush to pick up a cheap scholar. I''m shocked. Aren''t you Wu Xiu? How does Wu Xiu have wings? I''m not dazed, am I? Ah, there''s something wrong with it. Why does Wu Xiu play magic weapon? And it''s the magic weapon of wing type?


    The sect leader is angry and blows his fist. Yunjiyu has already gone around for many times.


    One blow failed.


    Yun Jiyu sees a flaw and kicks the door owner''s back and makes him stagger.


    The headmaster is very angry and swipes his fist with his backhand. Yunji says that the swallow dances in the air. When the headmaster''s fist is exhausted, he steps on the headmaster''s golden mask with the return of the swallow.


    Bang!


    The golden mask made a huge sound.


    There seems to be a crack between the two eyes of the mask and the corner of the left lip.


    The sect leader roars like thunder. He thinks he has the power to dominate the world, but he can''t fight with yunjiyu. The opponent is as flexible as a swallow and flies at high speed. This kind of fighting method is really disgusting.


    "If you have the ability, you can come down and fight with me. What if the sect leader gives you a hand?" In fact, the sect leader can fly, but he knows that if he controls the slow flying magic weapon, he will lose faster and more miserably when fighting with the opponent in midair when he has to balance his body posture.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the leader of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate couldn''t even fly in the sky." Yun Jiyu is so happy.


    With the wings of gold.


    His fight immediately changed dramatically.


    In the past, no matter how you fight, you have to consider the problem of landing. Now you don''t need to think about it at all. The fighting space is endless... Plus the vitality ring in hand, you won''t be tired after playing for three days and three nights.


    Think about it.


    Don''t be in a good mood!


    The battle between the master of yinlai temple and the master of Qianyuan nunnery also stopped because of yunjiyu''s flying posture.


    This way of fighting is totally beyond their original imagination.


    More flexible than a bird.


    Fly and fight.


    How else can you fight?


    Qiu bearded man flew into the air, two meteors hammered fast like lightning, insidiously and cunningly attacked the cloud that hovered on the head of the sect leader.


    "Get out of here!" Yunjiyu flies her feet, kicks the meteor hammer, and when qiubearded man reaches the ground as hard as she can, she dives at top speed, presses one palm on qiubearded man''s face, and slaps the other on the ground. The back of Qiu bearded man''s head was thumping on the ground, his body protection magic weapon crackled, all of them were shattered, and blood gushed out of his mouth and nose... Otherwise, the sect master would rush to rescue him in time, and Yun Jiyu would kill him with one more punch.


    "Curse of the devil!" The Taoist priest''s goatee bit his index finger and drew on an old Rune paper. Then he shook it and lit it up again. On his head, a black shadow with evil spirit grew up quickly, turned into a ghost with teeth and claws, and rushed to the cloud to send a message.


    "That''s no use!" Yun Jiyu blows the devil into smoke.


    The magic array on the vitality ring is silent.


    Form a shining array net.


    Wrap the smoke in it.


    One more time.


    The ground Taoist priest''s goatee howled like a cramp, his body twisted like firewood, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and blood gushed out... What''s more, a bloody ghost jumped out of the air, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and devoured his master''s throat.


    Without waiting for the goatee to respond, the throat biting ghost hugs the master with its claws.


    Boom.


    There''s a self explosion that''s baffling to outsiders.


    The goatee was blown apart by the self feeding ghost, and a head rolled to the door master''s feet.


    "Why When the sect leader saw that his most important think tank died on the spot, he was shocked. If it was said that the ghost was not effective, why did he turn his head and bite his master? The ring in yunjiyu''s hand, what level of body protection treasure?


    "The curse doesn''t work!" Yun Jiyu happily kisses the ring on his index finger.


    At the beginning, Lin Dong said to add an evil array to the vitality ring.


    She didn''t expect to be so effective.


    A curse.


    I''m safe.


    The enemy is being attacked by evil spirits, and it is awesome to be defeated.


    "Kill you!" The headmaster is so angry that he can''t help yunjiyu, who has golden wings. He can''t vent his anger. When he turns around and sees Yunyou, Qianjun and ye Qianru, he suddenly feels that he has found a breakthrough.


    He came rushing like thunder with a huge fist.


    You can''t fight. You can fly.


    Can''t I beat you weak scum who can only stand on the ground?


    When I rob you as hostages and kill you one by one on the spot, I''m not afraid to say that you don''t go back to the ground and get caught!


    "Well? Come to us? " Ye Qianru is happy. She didn''t want to be a melon eating audience, but yunjiyu is in the mood. She''s too embarrassed to fight! Now she''s happy to see the head of the gate rush over. Don''t you think it''s too long for the old man to hang himself? Since you want to abuse yourself, why should we be polite to you?


    "Too slow!" Qianjun snorted.


    Palm through the door master''s fists, directly on the gold mask.


    Gold mask smashed, barely resist the cloud message attack it, in front of serious combat thousand County, simply fragile as a mirror.


    Boom!


    The door owner hit the ground like a shell.


    The second move of Qianjun came again. She reached out to the ground and grabbed it like a chicken. She directly picked up the door owner and threw it back heavily. Ye Qianru cooperates with her tacit understanding. As soon as the gatekeeper flies, she immediately spins her body, flies up and sweeps the gatekeeper back.


    The owner is still in the air.


    At the same time, Qianjun turned around and swept him to the sky.


    Yun Jiyu is so excited that every cell in her body is singing. It''s amazing that she can still fight like this... She waits for the door owner to rush into the air. At the moment when she is about to fall, she spreads her wings to rush up, embraces her fists to form a hammer, and smashes the door owner back to the ground. It''s a pity that she didn''t cooperate with Qianjun and ye Qianru carefully. The power of smashing back is too big, and the angle is a little crooked.


    As a result, the door owner, who had been hit repeatedly and flew back and forth in mid air, finally landed successfully and smashed his head and face deeply into the mud pit on the ground.


    "..." the people present looked at it, and all took a breath.


    Don''t talk about the enemy.


    Even the master of Yinshu temple and the master of Qianyuan nunnery, they felt incredible.


    They know that Qianjun and ye Qianru are very powerful, but they really don''t know that they will be so terrible when they enter the fighting state.


    Just now the main culprit of the gate was so fierce that even Yun Jiyu had to fly in the air to avoid the confrontation. Unexpectedly, in the hands of Qian Jun and ye Qianru, he couldn''t catch a move.


    Only Yun you, who is smiling and watching the process, knows the truth.


    This is the greatest fighting power of Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    It''s a long way off.


    Except for the demon dragon that is about to fall, there should be nothing worthy of Qianjun and ye Qianru''s efforts in the whole five cauldron dragon gate.


    Thousands of meters above the top of Wangtian cave.


    The demon dragon, who is absorbing the air of heaven and earth in Neidan, suddenly finds a little man in front of him.


    A young man who looks like an ordinary man.


    Why?


    Is the breath completely lost?


    "You are the real master?" The demon dragon asked suspiciously. He thought he might have made a mistake. The real owner of the gate was the young man. As for the guy just now, he might be a fake.


    "No Lin Dong shook his head and waved his hand: "I just want to say sorry to you."


    "Sorry?" The demon dragon was stunned.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded solemnly: "because I''ll beat you to pieces later!"

 Chapter 786

    Demon dragon stares at two big eyes, the facial expression is quite dismayed.


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant young people. You are the first one who dare to talk to me like this." The demon dragon breathed the inner elixir back into his stomach, and the two dragon whiskers shook slightly: "since you want to die, I''ll eat you!"


    "Then I''ll let you have a good time!"


    Lin Dong pointed.


    The wings of the ice fire sword spread left and right.


    Cut two worlds of ice and fire from mid air.


    At the same time, with the guidance of Lin Dong, a huge sword formed by a flame cut to the head of the demon dragon at high speed.


    "A small skill in carving insects." As soon as the demon dragon saw that the fire sword was only ten meters long, he sneered at it on the spot. He spewed out the green hot dragon breath in his mouth and defeated the fire sword in an instant.


    "Come again!" Lin Dong condensed another ice sword and shot in front of him at high speed.


    "Broken!" The demon dragon is still easy to deal with.


    Fighting in the air.


    Attracted people on the ground.


    As early as when the demon dragon came out of Wangtian cave, chishi Laozu and Zizhu Xianweng discovered its existence.


    When they saw such a huge and powerful demon dragon, they were frightened and did not dare to act rashly. Fortunately, Lin Dong had told them that the demon dragon would be solved by him after it was unsealed. Otherwise, someone might lose his mind and run away in panic.


    When the demon dragon was born, just when everyone was in a panic, Lin Dong appeared.


    With his hands to guide.


    A sword of ice and fire cuts at the demon dragon like an arrow.


    The disciples of the Immortals'' sect were thundering with joy. The supreme martial uncle was really powerful. He could not only fly with his sword, but also pull ice and fire to fight against the demon dragon.


    "Well, I''ve said that for a long time, the supreme elder martial brother won''t stand by. Once the demon dragon escapes from the seal, he will kill the demon dragon and restore the righteousness of heaven and earth..." chishi''s face soon regained his noble demeanor and directly commented on Lin Dong''s ice and fire sword: "the supreme elder martial brother''s fighting skills are unique in the world, and ice and fire are opposite, But in his hands, it turned into a sharp weapon to kill demons, pointing, changing, wonderful! Wonderful


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme martial uncle!" Boundless completely convinced.


    Such a wonderful sword.


    If you change yourself, I''m afraid you can''t catch any of them!


    The immortal disciples on the ground were stunned, especially when they saw that Lin Dong''s ice and fire sword was getting bigger and bigger, from 10 meters to 20 meters, and from 20 meters to 30 meters, which made the demon dragon overwhelmed... Some of them were so excited that they burst into tears, while others clenched their fists, hoping that they could do more for Lin Dong and defeat the demon dragon immediately.


    "Hoo The demon dragon seemed to be fed up with it. It spewed out a huge breath of green dragon, wiped out Lin Dong''s sword of ice and fire, and shook his big head: "it''s almost time to play, boy. Do you have any other tricks? If not, it will become a snack in my stomach


    It opens its mouth.


    Take a big breath.


    Countless gales were born in an instant, forming thousands of cyclones turning to the mouth of the demon dragon.


    The trees on the ground are uprooted, the sand is flying, and even the dark clouds in the sky are swept into the stream by the cyclone, and the stream goes into the mouth of the demon dragon.


    Although the spectators were thousands of meters away, their bodies were drawn by this situation. If it wasn''t for chishi Laozu and others who tried their best to rescue them, some weak disciples might have been sucked into the air and might have fallen into Longkou and become snacks.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to retreat a little bit!" The purple bamboo fairy cried out, commanding the elder who still had the strength to take people away from the spread of the aftereffects of the war.


    "Look Beiming suddenly let out a cheer.


    I saw an ice sword more than 100 meters long.


    Out of thin air.


    Stab the dragon in the mouth.


    The cyclone of infinite gravitation stopped in an instant, and everything returned to the earth. Trees and stones fell down like rain.


    The demon dragon was hit by the ice sword for several hundred meters before it managed to stabilize its body. It was completely enraged. It bumped away from the ice sword and roared angrily. The sound of the Dragon shakes the mountains and rivers, and the power of the dragon makes all the animals on the ground tremble. Not only the ordinary beasts, but also some spirit beasts carefully raised by the disciples of the immortal sect are scared to death. One by one, they fall to the ground and twitch, whining in sorrow.


    "Boy, you''ve pissed me off! I want you to know what real power is


    The demon dragon spits out the inner elixir.


    Suspend it above your head.


    The dragon''s eyes flashed red, and the sky reflected its light, which was like blood diffusion, invading and polluting the whole sky.


    A hundred meter giant blood light demon dragon came out of Neidan.


    Then there''s another one.


    It seems that there is infinite blood energy in the small spherical inner elixir. The translucent blood light demon dragon images come out one by one, and soon there are more than ten.


    "How many Lin Dong was happy: "don''t say I bullied you, I decided to give you a chance!"


    His hands were back.


    Countless swords of ice and fire are listed in the sky behind.


    Dense, numerous, they from small to large, layer by layer, at least 10 meters, after a few layers has reached 100 meters.


    As for the number of ice and fire swords, the number of ice and fire swords is only 100 meters, plus other layers, the total number is no less than 1000.


    "No matter how many swords you can sacrifice, it will be a dead end!" The demon dragon raises its head to hold the inner elixir, breathes out a piece of blood light, and rushes to the sky like an upside down waterfall. When the blood light is exhausted, the demon dragon swallows the obviously reduced inner elixir into its belly, fleeing into the blood light.


    Take the demon dragon as the original form.


    The blood light slowly condenses into a flaming dragon with the head and tail more than 500 meters.


    Its body is full of blood and rain, purple lightning rings and bursts, and its eyes are burning like blazing. Where it sees, two pillars of flame incinerate the wood and stone on the ground into fly ash.


    The crowd on the ground couldn''t help kneeling down.


    Long Wei is like a prison.


    Even if you know it''s a demon dragon.


    But once the power of the real body breaks out, no one in the immortals can compete with it.


    "Roar!" Flame dragon with more than ten translucent blood light demon dragon images, all open ferocious mouth, to Lin Dong angry bite past.


    Lin Dong is invisible.


    There was a mountain hundreds of meters high behind him. Suddenly, like a moon cake bitten by someone, a huge mouth disappeared silently on the hillside. When chishi Laozu saw the power of the attack, everyone''s hair stood up and trembled. This is not the existence that human beings can resist at all. Just one bite from the air can destroy the sky and the earth. Such a monster, I can''t imagine who can stop it!


    Oh


    At the time when chishi Laozu and others were cold and scared.


    At the top of the sky, a pure and long dragon chant came out, which rang through the sky and the earth in an instant.


    After listening to this, the disciples of all immortals felt that there was a kind of energy that was so warm and wonderful that people could not express it. It easily dispelled the pressure and fear brought by the demon dragon''s flame incarnation, and made people feel safe.


    Bursts of fighting will also be the source of gurgling, back to each body.


    A golden dragon came out of the deep cloud.


    Slowly.


    It''s very graceful.


    People watching the battle on the ground found that their knees could move again, and they jumped up one by one, shaking their fists and shouting for the dragon to descend from the sky.


    Yes!


    We still have dragon!


    The supreme martial uncle came here on a dragon. How could he fight with the demon dragon without the help of the dragon!


    The flaming dragon rushes to the Golden Dragon swimming slowly in the sky.


    A crash.


    The Golden Dragon will be washed away for kilometers.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the fire dragon to strike the second time, the Golden Dragon suddenly accelerated a hundred times, opened its mouth, took hold of the fire dragon''s head and neck like lightning, and smashed down to the ground at top speed.


    Boom!


    The whole earth broke out a shockwave.


    The hill hit by the flaming dragon was instantly flattened, and the Golden Dragon rushed out of the explosion circle and straight up into the sky.


    Contrary to it.


    It''s a lot of flying swords.


    Ten meters.


    Tens of meters.


    The ice and fire sword of 100 meters or even hundreds of meters falls like rain and thunders on the fire dragon.


    Under the sword rain, the translucent blood light demon dragon couldn''t support it. One by one, it broke and disappeared. Even the body of the fire dragon was injured everywhere, and it was in pain and wailing.


    "You will never kill me! I am immortal The dragon''s attitude is still arrogant. Its eyes are angry, and the dragon''s whiskers are swaying. It throws a purple light: "if this is your last card, then I can declare the end of the battle! I will not only eat you, but also your dragon


    "Come and eat me!" Of course, Lin Dong knew what his opponent''s confidence was: "do you think you can eat me by relying on the blood of the dragon? Who gives you such confidence? Don''t say you are not Tianlong, you are Tianlong, and you have to kneel today! "


    He laughed.


    Hold up the blood seal in your hand.


    From the altitude of 1000 meters, they dive down at a very high speed.


    The fire dragon is making a strange change, from the fire dragon to a purple black dragon... Unfortunately, just after a head has been completely transformed, Lin Dong''s head is smashed down with the blood seal, and his eyes suddenly show a kind of incredible fear.


    Chishi Laozu and others knelt down again.


    A blood seal.


    The mountains and rivers are shaking.


    Even Yun Jiyu in the cave couldn''t keep standing. Fortunately, with the help of Yun youyou''s strength, they belonged to the Lindong alliance. They didn''t stand up under the hostile pressure of the blood seal.


    Boom!


    Once again, the earthquake broke out.


    The purple black dragon''s head and the half body of the flame dragon are smashed and broken in the blood seal.


    It is back to its original shape, howling miserably, falling from the mid air meteor, smashing heavily into the Wangtian cave, and then smashing into the endless abyss that escaped before.


    Lin Dong put away his seal.


    The wings of ice and fire close slightly.


    The moment falls back to yunjiyu in front of them.


    He smiles at the gaping elder martial sisters: "I''m sorry, I just hit you in front of you! It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it out right away! "


    Lin Dong reaches for his hand.


    In front of the abyss, a grasp of the void.


    He forced the demon dragon, who was full of wounds, skin and flesh, and his mouth and nose gushed blood, to come up. He could not struggle, and it gave out a series of miserable cries


    "Eh!" Yunjiyu, they really don''t know what to say at this moment.


    Such a fight.


    This level of fighting.


    They have never seen it, but they can''t imagine it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning! I mean, this guy is just a fake, a real demon dragon. It hasn''t started yet! " Lin Dong threw the demon dragon and waved to Yun Jiyu who was still in a daze: "it''s yours. I''ll go and say hello to elder jinpao and the real demon dragon!"


    At this point.


    In the land of the seal.


    It''s in the middle of the five cauldrons.


    A small golden dragon less than two meters long swam out.


    Gracefully broke off several dark bands of light on his body, then spat out a blood bubble, circled, and fell into the golden robed elder''s forehead.


    It is.


    Is the real seal of the dragon, ancient sin.

 Chapter 787

    Wuding center.


    Elder Jin Pao took a deep breath and tried to calm down the surging ancient dragon power in his body.


    Lin Dong waited patiently.


    Until the golden robed elder stops.


    Look around.


    Lin Dongcai nodded with a smile: "I''ve heard the name of elder jinpao for a long time. Today, I saw it. It''s really great. It''s worthy of the reputation."


    "Young man, you are even more amazing!" Elder jinpao shook his head. He raised his hands to feel the changes of ancient dragon, and then looked at Lin Dong solemnly: "I never thought there was such a powerful opponent in the world! If you didn''t wait for the dragon to be unsealed and kill the mountain gate directly, I''m afraid the whole five cauldron dragon gate will be extinct long ago! "


    "It''s not hard to kill all of you." Lin Dong agreed.


    "It''s very dangerous. If I don''t have the layout and hide it from you with a thousand year old demon, I''m afraid you will stop the real dragon from coming out." The more the elder thought about it, the more dangerous he felt.


    "I won''t stop it." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders: "because what I want is the result of completely eliminating the hidden danger."


    "What do you think will happen when we fight?" The elder asked.


    "Heaven and earth fall apart?" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Yes." Elder jinpao nodded: "our battle will destroy the whole land, so that life will be ruined. Is this really no problem? In my understanding, you should be very interested in the life and death of ordinary people and the normal operation of social order, right


    "I''ll try to keep it within a very small range." Lin Dong said he would pay attention to this and try not to let this happen.


    "You have a lot of followers around you, and they must be involved." The elder in the golden robe suggested.


    "To be honest, I don''t care about them." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Where are the little girls around you?" Elder jinpao thought a little, and then came to a conclusion: "except for the little girl who is a little invisible, I''m afraid other girls are not enough for me to kill! Young man, why do we have to go to war? The dragon is suffering from the seal. It only needs me and a few disciples to sacrifice their lives. In addition, the dragon will never hurt anyone in the world. Can''t we live in peace? Gratitude and resentment have long gone with the wind, and all kinds of predecessors are just passing away. Is it really necessary for our descendants to shoulder such a heavy historical mission? "


    "I don''t understand the historical mission. I only know one thing. The teacher''s order is like this. What kind of job do I take when I return empty handed?" Lin Dong refused to accept the peace talks.


    "Millennium demon Jiao, you destroy it, enough to restore the school." The elder jinpao proposed to replace it with the thousand year old demon Jiao.


    "The demon dragon is not the same as the dragon." Lin Dong still shook his head.


    "There is dragon''s blood in the thousand year old demon Jiao." Elder Jin Pao explained patiently.


    "If you have the confidence to beat me, you will not speak in such a way as to meet my needs." Lin Dong laughed: "what are you waiting for? Wait for the body to merge with the dragon power, transform the dragon body, and return to the peak state? "


    "Young man, even if the dragon is weak, you are not sure of winning. Otherwise, how can you be so cautious?" Of course, the elder in the golden robe knows what the other side''s scruples are. The two sides are close to each other in fighting power. The other side has several beautiful Taoist companions. The other side doesn''t want to be easily damaged. The other side takes advantage of the situation to oppress itself and gain more benefits.


    "If I win, I can win. If I can''t, why am I here?" Lin Dong is smiling and confident.


    "If you are allowed to win, in addition to the return of the dragon, you will not only gain nothing in this battle, but also suffer heavy losses. Are you really willing to do such foolish deeds? Young people, why don''t we live in peace? If you have the conditions, just say it. Dragon is willing to give you some compensation to show sincerity. " The golden robed elder is willing to live in peace.


    "Let''s have a fight!" Lin Dong offered the terms: "you win, peaceful coexistence; Draw, your dragon returns to seal


    "Well, before the war, I advise you to keep the Taoist companions far away." Of course, elder Jin Pao knew that it was impossible for the young man to calm down without a move.


    however.


    He is sure.


    Even if you do your best, you have to resist the opponent''s flying sword attack.


    When this young man is exhausted, he will naturally accept his own peace proposal.


    As for the future, in a hundred years, elder Jin Pao doesn''t want to make trouble. Although it''s not difficult to transform the dragon''s body, it will take some time for him to recover his peak strength... He doesn''t want to formally declare war with this young man before he has enough assurance.


    Through the battle of the Millennium demon dragon, the elder jinpao has fully understood the strength of the other side.


    This is a genius who has more than ten times the power of the Millennium demon dragon.


    There are countless magic weapons.


    The real bottom card is far from being taken out, so it is easy to abuse the thousand year old demon Jiao so that he can''t survive or die.


    What''s more, he came from a big hermit school who was not born. In fact, there are not many disciples, but he will never please others.


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Lin Dong suddenly sincerely thanks: "I didn''t expect that you would pay so much attention to their safety. Although they are not all my Taoist companions, I really don''t want them to be killed by you. "


    "Why?" Elder Jin Pao''s face changed slightly when he heard Lin Dong''s reply.


    He disappeared in an instant.


    Lightning appeared in front of the cave abyss.


    A finger, press in vomit blood more than 1000 years demon Jiao forehead.


    The head of the thousand year old demon dragon exploded, sending out pieces of flesh and blood flying all over the sky.


    The gold robed elder folded his hands to his chest.


    Endless blood of the demon dragon.


    It''s a ball.


    Suspended in front of the golden robed elder, the dragon''s blood was boiling.


    "No!" Elder Jin Pao''s expression changed completely at this time. He was anxious and shocked, as if he had found the most incredible thing in the world.


    His body turned around at a high speed, and hundreds of lights were emitted from his fingers. Each one was comparable to a cluster laser, and was accurately printed on everyone''s forehead in the cave, including Yunyou and yunjiyu.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Everyone''s heads burst to pieces, and the bodies fell to the ground with a crackle.


    The elder in the golden robe was not happy, but surprised and angry. His hands quickly condensed a dragon head shaped energy beam and smashed into any corner of the cave. The unique dragon head light easily destroyed everything they could touch. In an instant, the whole cave became a dilapidated Hill full of holes. Elder jinpao waved his hand again, and the broken hills turned into countless pieces of gravel, forming a meteorite rain, carrying the Dragon Storm that destroyed heaven and earth, sweeping the distant sky.


    The smoke and dust dispersed.


    Elder Jin Pao found that Lin Dong was ready to stand in front of him.


    He still kept a polite smile on his face, just opposite to the golden robed elder who tried his best to calm down after his crazy vent.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper." Elder jinpao took a deep breath, and suddenly apologized to Lin Dong: "I made a mistake. Ah, no, to be exact, I made two mistakes in succession."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Dong shakes his head and smiles: "if I found myself trapped by the enemy, I might be more impulsive than you just now! Besides, it''s not all your fault. Don''t you just start to integrate your dragon power? It''s normal to be a little bit uncomfortable! Originally, I thought it would take some time for you to find the flaw. I didn''t expect that your reaction was so fast. So, you''re really good. There''s no need to blame yourself! "


    "Can you tell me where this is?" Elder Jin Pao took a deep breath and asked.


    "Mirror world." "Well, maybe it''s not accurate, but you can imagine it''s a small world made of illusions," Lin Dong said


    "When did I fall into the trap?" Elder Jin Pao didn''t understand this.


    "Since the beginning, the whole cave has been combined with the mirror world. It didn''t work because the real demon dragon was not born. I have a close relationship with the Millennium demon dragon. I don''t want to show it, but I want to give you a chance to help the demon dragon unseal. Otherwise, I can kill it with one move. Fortunately, my clumsy acting didn''t spoil it. Of course, there is also a misleading factor that you think everyone is being played by you. You are eager to unseal the demon dragon and fall into my design. In other words, as like as two peas, I am not as smart as I am, nor am I careless, but your strength is far from enough to see the mirror world that I have built up.


    "I see." The elder of the golden robe understood, and his face changed. At last, he regained his composure with strong self-control, pondered slightly, and asked a question: "is it necessary to kill you to break the mirror world?"


    "It''s a little hard to break the mirror world." Lin Dong shook his head: "in theory, you can''t kill me, unless you destroy the magic weapon that makes the mirror world."


    "Hello, who is the magic weapon?" The puppet sister was very angry: "originally, she wanted to help you beat the old loach, so she left!"


    "Can''t you come out later? I had a hard time putting on the beep Lin Dong looks up to the sky and sighs.


    These days.


    It''s not easy to do anything.


    I wanted to put on a good suit in front of the golden robed elder, but before I was finished, someone came out to tear down the platform... The puppet sister didn''t give face, and Lin Dong turned to a void: "you must support me, right?"


    Lingxiao beauty appeared in silence, full of disgust: "you are wasting my time, do you know how precious my time is? Just now, the demon dragon didn''t fit into this guy''s body and can still run. Now if you don''t do it, talk to him! Hit him directly, don''t give him any chance! Last time you fought with that purple haired man, you were almost killed by him with the ancient dragon curse. Did you forget? Dragons are troublesome creatures. They are not raised by themselves. It''s right to kill them as quickly as possible. If you want to shiver again, I''ll go! "


    "It''s just a chat. I didn''t break the law." Lin Dong stood up helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, man. I wanted to talk with you for another five yuan, but now the housekeeper is very strict. I can only talk here!"


    I heard Lin Dong make complaints about himself as a housekeeper.


    Lingxiao beauty''s expression is still very cool, small nose hum, but the mood is inexplicably better.


    Elder jinpao found that as the surrounding environment changed, the whole world inexplicably turned into an extremely strange and empty world. In an extremely distant direction, there seemed to be a tower several kilometers high, and there was another picture half rolled up. I didn''t know how big it was


    "I''ve helped you to go to nothingness!" The puppet sister emerged and stretched out her hand to Lin Dong: "a magic gem, or I''ll accidentally get him out."


    "Be nice to the boss." Lin Dong suddenly remembered that he was a rich man with thousands of magic gems. He immediately shook up: "you are such a worker!"


    "I advise you to be kind to the employees. These days, there are not one or two employees who quit their jobs and start their own businesses." The puppet sister threatened.


    "Well, well, you are a wage earner. You are the best Lin Dong was really afraid that he would give up.


    The elder in the golden robe has a flaw.


    I want to make a good use of it.


    A fierce force was born on the left side, full of lightning, green dragon came into the world!


    Boom!


    The faster to attack is the white tiger beast.


    With a clear sound, the rosefinch, who has burned all things, swoops down at the extreme place of nothingness.


    Elder jinpao wanted to fight back, but he was frozen all over. An unimaginable giant turtle with dragon head rushed to the top with irresistible force, forming a tacit attack with the three saints of rosefinch, white tiger and green dragon


    Star array condensation.


    A silver giant with a height of 1000 meters stands up and covers the sky!

 Chapter 788

    After the attack of destroying heaven and earth.


    The gold robed elder''s untransformed body turns into powder, and his soul dies instantly.


    In the blood light, a red dragon with a head and tail more than 2000 meters was forced to break out, and raised its head to make a sad sound.


    If you are not in the weakest state... If you don''t leave the sealed place at the first time... If you don''t rush to integrate into the body of later generations


    The result will never be as irreparable as it is now!


    A big mistake has been made.


    It''s too late to repent.


    The red dragon''s body is full of holes, and it can''t find a good place.


    What''s more, the most serious injury of this attack did not come from the body, but from the already weak dragon spirit.


    "I''d like to serve... You... As long as you... Can forgive... Xiao Jiao''s life..." in order to survive, red Jiaolong is willing to serve Lin Dong as a slave.


    "Really?" Lin Dong''s expression was quite surprising.


    "Xiaojiao and Xiaojiao are willing to take the oath of dragon spirit." The red dragon made a vow with his dragon soul.


    Lin Dong listened.


    raise hands.


    All attacks stop immediately.


    The four sacred beasts return to the standard, and the silver giant stands still.


    The red dragon curled up its body, and then gave up its true self with the utmost sincerity, directly dissociating the body of the real dragon condensed by the dragon soul.


    A little golden dragon, which is less than two meters in length, floats out of the red dragon''s open mouth. It is carrying a golden endosulfan, which is the size of a ping-pong ball. With great awe and gratitude, it tries to swim to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong watched it approach with a little caution.


    In the left hand is the blood mark.


    one ''s right hand.


    In the void, the dragon soul contract is slowly drawn.


    As long as the contract has not been completed, Lin Dong absolutely does not trust an old dragon who has lived for thousands of years.


    Golden Bruce Lee has no resistance. Maybe the previous attack made him realize the huge gap between himself and Lin Dong.


    Dragon soul contract formation.


    Golden Dragon.


    It''s a circle in the air.


    Seems to be a little nostalgic for the free life before, with a little sad eyes.


    In the end, the enemy couldn''t cope with the cruel situation in front of him. He rushed into the dragon soul contract, a pitiful little figure who had given up treatment completely and accepted his life.


    "Good!" Lin Dong cheered with joy.


    The call has just been sent out.


    Change has come.


    The golden little dragon passes through the dragon soul contract array strangely and passes through without any obstruction. Then he rushes to Lin Dong''s forehead with lightning speed and breaks into his sea of knowledge. When Lin Dong''s soul is stunned, the golden little dragon''s body radiates thousands of rays, frantically seizing the space in the sea of knowledge.


    Where the light reaches, it is under its control.


    "Oh, no, why aren''t you limited by the contract law?" Lin Dong''s face was muddled.


    "Guess what?" The Golden Dragon''s lips seem to have a little cunning, and the light in his eyes is very proud.


    "Don''t you have a contract with your master?" Lin Dong suddenly realized that only when there was a contract, could he avoid the irresistible dragon soul contract.


    "You''re right." Little golden dragon nods.


    "But why didn''t I see the seal of soul on your forehead?" Lin Dong is a little confused again.


    "Guess again?"


    "Impossible... Wait a minute, there is a possibility that your original master has been engulfed by you and completely integrated... Won''t it?"


    "Guess right again."


    "What do you want to do when you break into my sea of knowledge?"


    "Guess what I want?"


    "Ah... You, you, you, do you want to be one with me like your former master?"


    "You are so clever! But you don''t have to be afraid, you will not disappear. After our integration, although I am the main body, you are still an indispensable part. After we become one, you are the main body, so you don''t have to worry about your handsome appearance being replaced by me, ha ha


    "It''s done, I''m done!" Lin Dong''s soul hugged his head, and he looked like he was going crazy.


    When Lin Dong is crazy.


    As far as possible, the Golden Dragon radiates pure dragon power, making it diffuse to the whole sea of knowledge.


    Because Lin Dong has no experience in fighting for it, the Golden Dragon invades most of the space of the sea of knowledge, leaving only a small amount of space. Influenced by Lin Dong''s soul energy, he remains independent and free from any dragon power.


    Although it failed to complete the complete occupation and replacement.


    However, in the inevitable defeat of the war can be reversed, to such an extent, the Golden Dragon has been extremely satisfied.


    The other side is an invincible opponent.


    Just one more attack.


    They will fly ash and smoke out.


    It''s just that.


    In such a situation, I came up with the most wonderful way, and under the cover of the Dragon Spirit contract, I regained the advantage of the war situation. Even if the final still can not win, leaving so little regret, but it is enough! Because the greatest success of this plan is the human body, a person with infinite potential!


    Golden Dragon has been longing for a person for a long time.


    It''s never been possible.


    Unexpectedly, at the most desperate moment, all of a sudden, everything turns into good, and it comes naturally.


    "Come on, come and be one with me! I promise that after the two become one, everything will still act according to your previous wishes. I will try my best to be a good disciple of a famous school and strive to ascend the supreme way of heaven! No, it''s not me, it''s us. To be exact, it''s our community! " The Golden Dragon slowly forced Lin Dong''s bewildered soul: "this is the sea of knowledge. You are still in the contract. You can''t get any help from outside forces. You are the only one fighting with me, so it''s useless to struggle!"


    "I don''t want to die!" Lin Dong''s soul is still shouting.


    "Have you never been in this situation? Ha ha Golden Bruce Lee laughs happily. If it wasn''t for a novice who is deeply protected by his school and has never encountered a soul crisis, then this strategy might not have been realized.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Dong''s soul finally responded, but he didn''t seem to know how to fight soul at all.


    "Be one with me, come on, there won''t be any pain! Fusion of me, your body will have more powerful! Ah, I''m wrong again, it should be us, our common experience has more powerful power! You have potential, I have power, the combination of the two is the most perfect combination in the world The Golden Dragon entangles Lin Dong''s soul firmly.


    It opens its mouth.


    It''s getting bigger.


    Finally, it turned into a golden dragon nearly 20 meters long.


    As it slowly closed its mouth and was about to swallow Lin Dong''s soul, a man suddenly sighed: "your performance is amazing. When can I reach your level?"


    The world in the sea is crashing to pieces.


    Like a broken mirror.


    Golden Dragon found that he did not break into Lindong''s sea of knowledge. Everything was just a mirage created by puppet sisters.


    Standing with the golden dragon, it''s Lingxiao beauty, the super drama God who has to kneel down when the movie emperor comes. Lin Dong, who she plays, is one hundred times more involved in the drama than the real Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong stood by and looked at it. He was envious and admired.


    I can play so well!


    It turns out that others can interpret themselves so delicately, so connotationally!


    It''s really amazing... Besides feeling, Lin Dong had to give 32 compliments to Lingxiao beauty!


    "I don''t mean it Lingxiao beauty is proud to pick eyebrows. Do you think you have spent the past ten years in vain? What''s more, what''s your secret that I don''t know? How many hairs do you have!


    "Who can''t cheat?" Puppet sister disdains it. She never thinks that cheating is a natural thing.


    "All right!" What can Lin Dong say? It''s a natural skill!


    The Golden Dragon shrank and shot at Lin Dong like an arrow.


    In the whole nothingness.


    The only target that can be used as a breakthrough is Lin Dong, a human being.


    No one has any action. He shrinks again and shoots at Lin Dong''s forehead like lightning. He knows it''s very risky, but he has no second choice.


    At the moment of touching Lin Dong''s forehead.


    Golden Dragon found that the moment he broke into the sea of knowledge, there was a sword that had never felt so majestic since its birth.


    "My God! It turns out that he was born to be the enemy of our dragon


    As soon as the idea of Golden Dragon came out, he found that his head had been cut off by the sword.


    It''s over!


    I can never defeat such an enemy!


    Any conspiracy is a joke in front of this sword!


    The beheaded dragon head suddenly spits out the golden inner elixir, stores its soul in it completely, and then runs away frantically regardless of everything.


    It doesn''t know where to escape and how long to escape... The dragon soul in Neidan has only one idea, escape! The farther you run, the better!


    "Seal!"


    Lin Dong held his hands high.


    The silver giant and the four elephants echo.


    A vast river of stars, slowly rotating.


    No matter how Neidan flies, it can''t escape from the star river of absorbing all things.


    When the nucleus condenses.


    It turned out that the dragon soul with microwave energy suddenly fell silent, as if it had fallen into endless eternal sleep.


    "Dead?" Lingxiao beauty frowned: "don''t be fooled. The Dragon doesn''t die so easily. Once you let it go, it will run out again!"


    "Whether it''s true death or false death, I will seal it forever!" Although Lin Dong wanted to harvest the golden inner elixir, he would not do it. In fact, there are many old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Who wants to treat it as a fool!


    Why does little golden dragon become so small?


    I don''t want to pretend to be cute. I want to influence my opponent''s judgment through the most superficial feeling!


    Finally, he completely gave up the real dragon body that he had spent a lot of time cultivating, attached it to an inner pill and ran away. Why?


    Most likely, it''s a deliberate weakness.


    Let the opponent think that it is really at the end of its tether, it is absolutely impossible to overturn, so as to make a wrong judgment, in order to retain the next ray of life. If anyone is really greedy for that pure inner pill and takes it out of the star core, it''s exactly what it wants.


    At the moment, it may not change much.


    But at a special time in the future, it must break through the shell and escape thousands of miles.


    "Although it can''t be compared with the evil demon dragon at the level of demon king last time, it''s not easy for the red blood dragon to reach this level." The puppet sister is also not sure about the Golden Dragon: "Yongfeng is right, it is absolutely not dead, and it will be resurrected when it has a chance."


    "Seal it here in nothingness!" Lin Dong takes out the seal point in the star core.


    In the void.


    Transform the seal array into a little star.


    Only in this place of absolute control can he have the confidence to seal each other completely.


    Instead, the head and body of the real dragon can be used for their own use through a series of transformations when the other side gives up completely.


    "If only this guy had shot out a killing machine just now, we would have saved a lot of trouble if the supreme spirit had killed him." Lingxiao beauty a little bit sorry, forced to such a point, the other side has not started to attack Lin Dong meaning. Just now, if he became angry and burst out killing all over the sky, and took Lin Dong directly, what he sent out was not to guard the sword Qi, but the Supreme Soul seal.


    The Supreme Soul seal can easily kill even the monster dragon of demon king level, and the red dragon will die as long as you kill it.


    Unfortunately, this guy is extremely cautious.


    I escaped.


    "No matter how well planned, it''s always difficult to achieve the most perfect state in the world. I''m very satisfied to be able to go smoothly." Lin Dong put the two thousand meter dragon body in the demon refining pagoda and placed it in the courtyard outside Luoxing residence.


    Although the red dragon''s body has been broken into dregs, its remaining parts still have huge energy.


    Let alone the red dragon.


    The thousand year old demon dragon, which was used by the red dragon to mislead the world, was also a treasure in Lin Dong''s eyes.


    The tendons, bones, skin, blood, teeth, claws, horns, eyes, whiskers and scales of the thousand year old dragon are all useful. The most important thing is that its inner elixir contains a small amount of pure dragon blood.


    This thing is absolutely the treasure of the treasure, next only to the real dragon''s remnant body, whose head is broken into two parts!


    "Finish work and go back to sleep!" Lingxiao beauty yawned and patted Lin Dong on the shoulder: "remember, you owe me another magic gem."


    "Eh?" Lin Dong is dead. I don''t owe you? Where do I owe you the magic jewel?


    "You owe me one, too." Sister puppet turned and left.


    "Hey, this is robbery!"


    Lin Dong would never agree. A little red dragon costs two magic gems. You think it''s beautiful! Unless you help me with another 100 things for free, no!


    At this point.


    Over the abyss of the cave.


    It took a long time for the suspended Millennium demon to recover a little.


    It looked up at the slowly moving wooden dragon in the sky, and looked around the people in the field of view.


    The people on the other side of the door owner despised it.


    It''s all slag.


    It''s the people on yunjiyu''s side. It''s a little uncertain.


    Yunjiyu and Yinshu are not concerned about it. Even Qianjun and yeqianru think it is not a problem.


    The only one who can''t see.


    It''s that quiet little girl who has been standing in the forefront of the battlefield.


    It seems that she is very strong, and it seems that she is just a magic weapon to protect her body. Her strength is not different from that of her companions... Millennium demon Jiao knows that she must seize her time. If that very insidious young man comes back, he will be finished. Make up one''s mind of it, morning cloud leisurely slightly jaw head: "little girl, you have infinite potential, I wish to serve you as Lord, sign the dragon soul contract with you as respect!"


    "No!" Yun youyou shook his head and refused. She said something that made the Millennium demon Jiao almost explode on the spot: "it''s good to have a dragon as a pet, but you look so ugly!"


    You are so ugly... So ugly... So ugly... So ugly!


    A word goes on and on.


    Let the Millennium demon dragon vomit blood for it.


    He swears.


    I have lived nearly two thousand years. It is the first time in my life that I have been humiliated so much!


    This, this, this is racism! You humans have gone too far! Why do you have to use your aesthetics to treat dragons? Besides, I''m powerful and domineering. I''m not ugly at all, OK!


    "It''s a bit ugly, but it''s a dragon after all." Yun Jiyu said a fair word.


    "Isn''t Yao Jiao a dragon?" Thousand county a mouth let thousand years demon Jiao almost didn''t faint in the past, hey, you don''t discriminate against us demon Jiao, OK? We are also a member of the dragon clan. Our rank is a little lower. Our demon Jiaos are much higher than you humans. Don''t go too far! If that young man doesn''t come back, you''ll all die!

 Chapter 789

    The world of nothingness.


    Lin Dong invited granny xiaomanhua out again.


    "Grandma, I caught a thousand year old demon Jiao. I don''t want to kill it for the time being, but I can''t watch it all day. Do you have any idea?" After thinking about it, Lin Dong thought that if he left the life of the thousand year old demon Jiao, it might be more valuable to kill it directly.


    First of all, it has a little strength, which can be used in some special circumstances.


    Like going into Purgatory later.


    The wooden dragon is a spirit dragon.


    It''s not good to start killing so as not to kill too much and pollute one''s own spirituality. However, the Millennium demon dragon has absolutely no problem. It is a monster that focuses on killing.


    As a scholar, Lin Dong is not suitable for many occasions. What if he wants to put on a beep that makes everyone admire him? At this time, the importance of having a strong hitter comes out! The most important point is that the hell place of purgatory is very weak. Instead of wasting a lot of time to toss about, Lin Dong might as well send a thousand year old demon dragon to make trouble there!


    Moreover, the fake Millennium demon dragon is different from the red dragon. The red dragon is far superior to the Millennium demon dragon in both wisdom and realm. It can be said that no one on the whole blue planet is its rival except Lin Dong.


    Red Jiaolong has great harm. Otherwise, Lin Dong can''t go to Xiuzhen world to do his own business.


    And the Millennium demon is much better.


    Even the wooden dragon can easily overpower it.


    As long as there is a magic weapon such as a powerful dragon chain, holding it from the soul, Lin Dong can throw it to do some dirty work that ordinary people can''t do.


    This is a temporary transitional plan.


    Keep the life of a thousand year old demon Jiao, be prepared, and be prepared.


    When the little wretch or other war beast slowly rises and has the strength to be the only one, the Millennium demon dragon will naturally be laid off.


    "Xiao Lin Dong, what are you doing with such a weak Yao Jiao? It''s a waste of time! If you need to, your mother-in-law will give you a ten thousand year old dragon, which can be used to fight, to protect you in your spare time, and to take away a thousand shares of the power of faith! "


    Little Manhua said.


    Lin Dong shook his head immediately.


    A long time ago?


    We can''t even support ourselves. How can we spare time to serve our ancestors!


    Seeing that Lin Dong didn''t accept her recommendation, mother-in-law xiaomanhua sighed: "as a child, you just like to think more. How can mother-in-law harm you! The low-level dragon chains are all rags. Why does my mother-in-law keep that kind of rubbish magic weapon? There are several top-grade ones. If you want one, it will be 5000 shares of the power of faith. If you want me to tell you, your understanding of the dragon clan is too low. It''s hard for a thousand year old demon to be like this... My mother-in-law taught you a move. The Dragon control method in the five elements of the Dragon Tiger Taiyue is a way to wake up your future ahead of time. Give you 3000 belief power! "


    "The original formula in the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue?" When Lin Dong heard this, he wanted to, but he felt that the price was too expensive to make his teeth ache.


    "You can do it yourself." Granny xiaomanhua looks at Lin Dong with a smile.


    "Change." Lin Dong gritted his teeth.


    He knows.


    It''s not impossible to realize by oneself.


    But time is what I lack most at present.


    There are innumerable forces of belief, but it is a long process to cultivate time and understand the secret.


    "Xiao Lin Dong, you realize it yourself. You may not be able to realize it even if you practice for another 100 years. Even if you realize it, you will not realize it thoroughly. My mother-in-law will give you some instructions this time. I don''t know how much time and strength you will save." Mother in law xiaomanhua accepted the power of Lin Dong''s belief and nodded her head with a smile. Her fingers were a little light, and a little starlight flew into Lin Dong''s eyebrows.


    Lin Dong suddenly realized a lot of knowledge.


    In addition to the cultivation of Jue FA.


    There is also a variety of dragon mysteries.


    Every time granny xiaomanhua deals with Lin Dong, she will give him a little extra benefit and attract Lin Dong to continue next time


    Lin Dongming knows that the more he talks to mother-in-law xiaomanhua and deals with her, the more likely he is to be cheated. But he really can''t refuse the honey trap arranged by her.


    Isn''t it the power of faith?


    I have a lot of money. It doesn''t matter if I let my mother-in-law cheat her. It''s my filial piety!


    "To my mother-in-law!" Lin Dong''s confidence has greatly increased since he mastered the Dragon Jue. Now, let alone a thousand year old demon, he is also confident to accept the ten thousand year old dragon brought out by mother-in-law Manhua. The most important thing is that this Yulong Jue belongs to the power of practicing one''s own skill, which is in direct proportion to one''s own skill. Even if it reaches a very high level, it will not fall behind half a point.


    The common skills or skills learned from outside are not necessarily the same.


    It may have reached a certain level.


    Some things that gradually fail to keep up with their own level of practice must be thrown away, otherwise they will become a burden in practice.


    Leave the void.


    Back to the cave.


    With his right hand, Lin Dong gently led the five bronze cauldrons to the cave abyss to join them.


    "Wait? What''s the matter? " When Lin Dong came back, he found that the thousand year old demon Jiao was lying on the edge of the abyss, breathing blood and dying. He was greatly shocked: "wasn''t it good just now? I just left for a while. Why did this guy suddenly fall to the brink of death? "


    "I did." Yunyou calmly replied.


    Through their explanation.


    It soon became clear.


    The Millennium demon Jiao sensed that Lin Dong''s breath had disappeared, and he didn''t come back for a long time, so he wanted to run.


    It''s going to run.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru certainly disagree.


    Originally, I wanted to fight a fight to test my skill level. If you don''t run, I''ll beat you. Besides, if you want to run, it''s good to hit you!


    One fight came down.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t do anything about it.


    After all, they are a thousand year old monster. If they had not suffered a lot, it would not have been impossible.


    They can''t stop it, so it''s Yunyou''s turn. Yunyou doesn''t have a good judgment of his skill and the remaining power of the Millennium demon. In order to prevent the Millennium demon from fleeing, Yunyou goes all out. As a result, with the double blessing of Golden Lotus terrace and the magic heavenly daughter, the Millennium demon almost doesn''t get a blow from Yunyou.


    Fortunately, Yun youyou stopped in time when he found something wrong and didn''t add a punch as usual.


    Otherwise.


    When Lin Dong comes back, the Millennium demon may be cold.


    "Oh, how dare you run?" When Lin Dong heard that there was a big fire, didn''t he see the huge wooden dragon staring at him? I beat them to pieces. How dare you run?


    He rushed up and kicked.


    The thousand year demon Jiao didn''t die under Yun youyou''s fist, but almost died under Lin Dong''s flying kick.


    I played for a long time.


    Lin Dong finally remembered that his original plan was to be a good fighter, and then he barely stopped. He glared at the thousand year old demon Jiao angrily: "spit out your inner elixir for me, now! Now


    Millennium demon Jiao moves a little slower and is beaten by him.


    not so bad.


    Lin Dong just took out the dragon''s blood from the inner elixir, but he didn''t intend to capture the inner elixir.


    "Won''t you kill it?" Master sister Yun said that now they can see that Lin Dong doesn''t seem to have the idea of killing the demon.


    "Fake, it doesn''t matter whether you kill it or not. The real one has already been sealed."


    Lin Dong extracted a mass of dragon blood from the red dragon.


    It''s a ball of ideas.


    The dragon''s blood cells were suspended in mid air.


    Lin Dong''s hands are like electricity. Through the void, he draws an extremely mysterious dragon defense array on the dragon''s blood cells, one layer after another, dense, as many as six layers.


    "Listen, now you have two choices." Lin Dong put up two fingers to the thousand year old demon Jiao, who was so weak that he was about to swallow his last breath: "one is to choose to swallow it. I will let you live and die if you want to. Second, you can also refuse to accept it, but I just lack a dragon skin to make clothes. You can do it yourself! "


    "Xiao Jiao is willing to surrender and be a slave." The thousand year demon Jiao listens to his boss already kneeling, where still have the idea of a little resistance.


    If you don''t, you''ll die.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    The thousand year demon Jiao was afraid that his slow action would make the other party misunderstand him, so he quickly swallowed the dragon''s blood cells.


    With the help of dragon blood of red dragon, the injury of Millennium demon dragon has greatly improved. Although it is far from normal, it has successfully got rid of the threat of death.


    While dragon blood recovers.


    The power of the Dragon control array also penetrates into every cell of the Millennium demon dragon''s body.


    Now, as long as Lin Dong is willing, just one thought can make the whole body of the Millennium demon Jiao collapse and melt into a pool of blood.


    "You''d better be smart. I really don''t want to spend too much time on you. I''ll die if it''s useless. Remember that sentence!" Lin Dong drew a full nine layers of dragon defense array on the inner elixir of Millennium demon Jiao, and then threw it back to Millennium demon Jiao. As soon as the Millennium demon dragon swallows its belly, it immediately runs the Dharma array to reduce the Millennium demon dragon, which is more than 100 meters long, to a small demon dragon with a head and tail of about one meter.


    They are speechless.


    Such magic is beyond their imagination.


    As for the door master who has just recovered from severe trauma and syncope, as well as his helpers who have already been scared out of courage, they don''t know how to deal with the immediate changes.


    "Eighteen of us are the blood servants of the dragon. Now that the dragon has a master, why don''t we ignore it and be driven by the master of the dragon?" All of a sudden, the dozen actors fell to their knees. Anyway, they were dragon servants. When the Dragon came down, they naturally surrendered.


    "What''s your use?" Lin Dong is not very interested in them.


    "We can use five tripods for dragon blood feeding."


    "I''m going to use these five tripods to raise snakes."


    "We''re good at snakes, too."


    Lin Dong pondered for a long time.


    With the help of more than a dozen old men, many experiments related to blood can be done, such as the blood energy experiment of vampires in purgatory world. These guys only believe in strength, there is no morality at all, using them is equal to waste utilization, no use for nothing! It doesn''t take much effort to erase it after use. It''s not a pity. Anyway, it''s just a group of old guys like toilet paper.


    More than a dozen old dragon servants can accept surrender, but not the master and his accomplices.


    Lin Dong is a bit insidious.


    One finger channel.


    "In this way, I won''t kill you. Killing you will dirty my hands. If you can get out here, I''ll let you go. If you can''t get out, don''t blame others. Blame yourself for your bad luck! "


    The head of the sect leader is still dizzy. His subordinates and allies are running faster and faster.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One by one is faster than the arrow.


    As soon as Lin Dong finished speaking, they had already rushed out a hundred meters away.


    "I''ll die with you!" The leader of the five cauldron dragon immortal sect had been fainting before. He just woke up and couldn''t figure out the situation. The most important thing is that his reason has been eroded and engulfed by the evil spirit, and his anger is burning his heart. Crazy, he simply put everything aside and decided to explode. With open arms, he came unsteadily, ready to die with Lin Dong.


    "Get out of here!" Without waiting for Lin Dong''s hand, Yun Jiyu''s wings vibrated, and the swallow danced in the air. His heavy feet were like lightning. With a bang, he kicked the door owner into the abyss.


    Fall for a few seconds.


    There was a dull sound from the abyss.


    There''s a bloody smell coming out of the air at the bottom of the abyss. It''s disgusting.


    In the tunnel.


    Chishi Laozu, Qinghua Yaoxian and Zizhu Xianweng are storming with their morale. The huge wooden dragon in the sky has put a layer of golden light on them, which makes their power instantly rise to the peak state. Their protection is enhanced ten times or even 100 times on the original basis


    United plus the invincible buff of their collective into a fanatical state of worship and excitement.


    Now it''s time for them to die immediately.


    There is no one to back down.


    "Kill! Kill! Hold on, everyone, and the victory will belong to us! " Elder Chijiao was covered with blood. He roared to all the immortals who came in like a tide: "the dragon has been born. You are dead!"


    "Idiot, your demon dragon is dead!" Chishi Laozu cried out: "these are all fallen demons. Kill them! None of them


    "Nonsense!" Elder Chijiao sticks to the last three passes of the passage. He has no idea what''s going on outside.


    "Look back, who are the people who escaped from behind?"


    The false prisoner ox elder who was locked up before.


    All of a sudden.


    He pointed to the men behind who intended to sneak into the crowd and then look for a chance to escape: "they are all defeated! See, this is what you have done. Your selfishness has ruined the good situation and led to a complete defeat in the war. Your family are the historical sinners of the five cauldron dragon sect! Your inner fight has won, and the whole sect has been completely destroyed in your hands. Are you happy now? "


    Elder Chijiao was surprised and angry. He gave up the battle and rushed to the seal of the cave to see what happened inside.


    The false prisoner ox elder followed.


    "No, no, it can''t be like this!" Elder Chijiao saw that Lin Dong and others were smiling and waving to him, and his heart was filled with despair. He raised his hand to Lin Dong and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Satisfy your fantasies." Lin Dong stretched out a finger.


    At the same time of holding back elder Chijiao.


    A little hook.


    Elder Chijiao''s body protection magic weapon was broken, and his beating heart in his chest was forcibly extracted by an unspeakable energy.


    "You want to use it to control me? I can die, but I will never give in Elder Chijiao belongs to the type of obstinacy. As long as he identifies one thing, he knows it''s wrong and will stick to it. He felt that he couldn''t defeat his opponent. He felt like a storm broke out in his hands. The greatest strength of his life was concentrated in his hands, and then he slowly raised it to his left and right ears.


    Facing Lin Dong, the ferocious elder red Jiao raised his iron palm and smashed his head in the middle.


    Pop!


    Head smashed!


    Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I like having character."


    He reaches forward and grabs it invisibly. A mass of soul body emitting black light is extracted by him.


    Throw it forward on elder Chijiao, and create a ghost of resentment of elder Chijiao in the same way as the old one.


    "This trick is a bit awkward!" Yun Jiyu, for elder Chijiao, who had vowed to die one second before, would rather break his head. The next second, he became a loyal and resentful soul driven by Lin Dong. He always felt that there was something strange about this trick.


    "Ordinary people can''t make it like this. It must be their paranoia who break through the south wall and don''t look back." With a smile and a snap of his fingers, elder Niu and elder Chijiao changed their appearance and became two men in black with similar appearance and deep eyes. No one would believe that these two men were the result of the previous captivity of Niu and Chijiao.


    "What are they for?" Silver gargle View Master can''t help but curiosity, opening to ask.


    Lin Dong naturally does not waste his strength to make useless Dongdong. Gongniu and Chijiao are the two people who are really qualified to start. For example, Lin Dong doesn''t waste this kind of time at all if he changes to a stronger sect leader.


    "The battle is over at last!" Shallow margin nunnery master a sigh of relief, she felt that if fight again, let Lin Dong once again use all kinds of incredible methods to change his cognition, his head may not be enough.

 Chapter 790

    One in the morning.


    The five cauldron dragon gate and its allies are all destroyed.


    Chishi Laozu and others specially dressed up and went into the cave to pay homage to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong encouraged them.


    When Cangmang saw that chishi Laozu winked at him, he rushed out of the crowd and presented several magic weapons he had seized to Lin Dong: "the supreme martial uncle and several martial uncles are on the way, but the disciples are not good. Only five magic weapons have been seized in this battle. I feel guilty, so I specially ask the supreme martial uncle to apologize."


    Beiming and the master of Chengyun gate look at this guy and rush forward.


    Also present the magic weapon.


    Actually.


    Not all of these things were seized by them from the enemy, but more by the cooperation of the disciples.


    In order to recommend their own sect leader, the disciples are willing to put the seizure under the name of the sect leader, hoping to further increase the recognition of the eldest martial uncle.


    Yunyou is used to seeing baby, and is not interested in these rags at all.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are secretly funny.


    Treasure?


    For Lin Dong?


    How funny!


    Do you know that he can refine one thing at will and be 100 times stronger than your so-called treasures?


    Lin Dong encouraged them to do so. It''s not greedy for their capture, but an offering from the bottom of his heart! This kind of offering is undoubtedly a kind of power of belief, and it is also a relatively pure one. Lin Dong can not want things, but this heart must accept!


    "You''ve done a good job. It''s not a crime to win this battle." Lin Dong nodded his praise. He picked up a piece of dust from the master of Chengyun gate and refined it to the next level. Then he put a seal on the magic weapon as a unique mark and handed it back to the master of Chengyun gate: "it will be the master of Longyin Valley in the future."


    "Longyin Valley, below the cloud, all the disciples kowtow to the supreme martial uncle for his treasure!"


    The cloud gate master is ecstatic.


    He led the disciples of Longyin Valley to kowtow to nine heads. Then he straightened his waist under Lin Dong''s empty lift and raised his hands above the top. Fang took over respectfully.


    When people look at it, they can see that the light is flowing like a brush, and there are dragon patterns on the handle. When they look at it, the dragon pattern seems to be an imprint, but when they look at it, if they are a little distracted, it will swim vividly and autonomously, and it is extremely spiritual.


    The sharp tail of the dust is shining, and the clean spirit overflows with the wind.


    The aura is full of fragrance.


    Such as LAN Ruoxin.


    Seeing Chengyun''s treasure in the world, zhuxianmen couldn''t help admiring him, especially his direct competitor Cangmang and Beiming.


    They don''t know.


    Lin Dong didn''t dare to refine at all.


    Because his current skill level has been raised too high, he can easily raise the refining magic weapon to the limit even without enough materials. Lin Dong refined Fu Chen. First, Fu Chen is a magic weapon suitable for Long Yin Valley to practice; Second, the quality of duster is limited. Refining and chemical industry will be improved, but the quality will not exceed too much. If Lin Dong took a better material to refine, the final result would be a magic weapon of medium quality. At that time, it was impossible for the cloud gate master to master it.


    It is possible that if Lin Dong is not there, the magic weapon of Zhongpin''s spiritual knowledge will dominate Chengyun in turn.


    "This thing is in charge of the leader of Jiuming Qishan gate!"


    Lin Dong picked up a bead at will in Cang Mang''s hand, refined it to a lower level magic weapon, and then gave it to the owner of Cang mang who was so excited and overjoyed that he was at a loss.


    At the beginning, the owner of Cangmang gate thought that his competition had failed, and the owner of Chengyun gate was recognized. He didn''t think that the real competition was just beginning. In the same way, the sect leader who holds the secret Keepsake also gives it to him.


    When he saw that he was in a daze again, he almost didn''t get angry: "you are so rude in front of the supreme elder martial brother, I have to kill you!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, boundless immediately responded, and his heart was filled with regret. He wanted to break 18 ribs on his chest on the spot. If you leave such an impression in front of the supreme martial uncle, you will not be recognized by the supreme martial uncle only in terms of concentration. He was regretful and anxious. He bent his knees and knelt down in front of Lin Dong in a hurry. His eyes wept with tears: "I beg the supreme martial uncle to surrender his sin. He is vast and dull, and his mind is captured by the treasure. He is so happy and infatuated that he is full of ugliness. It''s really not enough to undertake the treasure given by the supreme martial uncle!"


    "Since you know what you need, you should strive to make up for it in the future." Lin Dong naturally won''t take back just a small bead. He still hopes to take back this guy''s fanatical belief!


    "Thank you for your instruction!" Chishi Laozu scolded the boundless, and he kowtowed respectfully to Lin Dong.


    This magic weapon was not given to him.


    But he was very happy.


    Cangmang is the master of his grandson Jia Jiuming Qishan gate!


    With the gift of treasure, it is equal to the future. Without the gift of treasure in public this time, it would be extremely difficult for Cangmang to compete in the hands of Chengyun.


    Now it is proved that the supreme elder martial brother doesn''t mean to be partial to any sect or leader. Chengyun, Cangmang and Beiming are the most likely candidates to be the leader of the alliance in the future. They treat each other equally and give treasure regardless of their superiority.


    In the case that Cangmang had questioned the identity of the supreme elder martial brother before, and Jiuming Qishan gate had many traitors.


    You can still get a gift.


    Chishi was so satisfied that he couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "If you are lazy in the future, you don''t need to be the supreme elder martial brother. I''ll kill you myself!" Chishi Laozu''s attitude is full, and his heart is boundless grateful that he has an ancestor behind his back to wipe his ass. if not for chishi Laozu, he would not be qualified to be one of the three future primaries, even the top ten.


    As for Cibao?


    If it wasn''t for Laozu''s face, Jiuming Qishan gate would not dare to think!


    "It can be in charge of Canghai sect." Lin Dong also made an ancient money magic weapon for Beiming, and put it in the hand of Beiming who came all the way respectfully.


    "The most precious gift from the supreme martial uncle is passed down from generation to generation." Beiming was so excited that he almost went crazy. He vowed to work hard to win the competition in the future.


    Three people were chosen as candidates.


    In fact, it was the decision of all the major sects of the immortal sect.


    Lin Dong has never expressed any opinions. Beiming''s biggest worry is that he doesn''t approve of zhuxianmen''s internal decision.


    Now it''s a treasure.


    Only then did he know that the supreme martial uncle still had some consideration for himself.


    Beiming is not afraid of competition. He is afraid that he is not qualified to enter. How about taking advantage of cloud a little bit? He can''t get the support of all the sects! Cang mang is among the immortals. Because of his proud reputation, he has offended many people, so Cang mang can''t get the support of most people! As for myself, the reason why I was promoted is that I represent the vital interests of a large number of sects behind me!


    As a candidate for the future supreme martial uncle, Beiming doesn''t care about his ranking.


    How about taking the post of Chengyun first?


    Can he sit for a lifetime?


    The same is true of boundless. The sects that have conflicts of interest with him will not let him be in charge all the time. As long as he does not make mistakes, and as long as the supreme martial uncle keeps this recognition, he will be in charge of his own head.


    Before this time comes, what I need to do is not to win over the students, but to follow the supreme martial uncle faithfully!


    loyalty.


    Far more important than ability!


    Besides, my ability is not inferior to that of Chengyun and Cangmang!


    "Get up!" Lin Dong felt that Beiming''s fanaticism broke out hundreds of times. He nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect! The power of ordinary people''s belief can''t be compared with that of immortals.


    Use an inappropriate metaphor.


    If the belief of ordinary people is Qi, then it is very rare.


    For those who cultivate immortals, the higher the skill is, the stronger the energy of belief is. For people like Beiming, the power of belief is close to substance and liquid.


    The difference between the two is more than one to 100.


    Count it carefully.


    The proportion of Beiming and ordinary people''s belief is more than 1000, and they believe it devoutly, pure and with few impurities.


    Chengyun, Cangmang and Beiming''s combined power of belief has exceeded the trading volume with xiaomanhua''s mother-in-law before tonight. In a word, only the three of them, Lin Dong has returned to the original!


    "You''ve all done a great job in killing the demon dragon this time." Lin Dong''s remaining magic weapons are all suspended in the air.


    A stroke with both hands.


    A low-level refining array rotates like a wheel.


    All the magic weapons, whether they are good or not, complete or incomplete, are refined.


    In fact, batch refining is not bad. Almost every magic weapon has been upgraded to a lower level. However, Lin Dong no longer carries out the ritual of giving treasures one by one, and no longer specially engraves on it the sign of holding the Dharma array. With ten fingers in his hands, each time he played, a magic weapon flew out and fell into his chosen target, such as the leader of Longyan temple, master Yizhi, changhemen red carp, tieqimen Jinhu, Baicao Chaoyang Gate Zhennan Hou and other top figures in the immortal gate.


    Among them, there are also those who are attached to other schools or self-cultivation, such as Songxin old way, lonely cliff master, Tingsong master, hammer drummer and so on. They can also be called fanatical independent friars.


    There are even several young seeds with excellent potential and explosive faith.


    In some small sects, even the sect leader and elder did not get the gift, but some disciples were lucky to get it, which made the whole sect ecstatic.


    The refining array disappears.


    Chishi Laozu, Qinghua Yaoxian and Zizhu Xianweng didn''t get the treasure in the end, which is a little surprising.


    "What are you looking at? The supreme elder martial brother''s action naturally has his reason. The deep meaning is that you can spy on it! Besides, the three of us are already old. We''ve wasted the good things? Ha ha ha Chishi Laozu really doesn''t mind. If Zizhu fairy had his own, then he might have some ideas. Now the three people have nothing. It proves that the magic weapon is given to the younger generation, and the younger generation is the foundation of the future!


    "Three, please come forward." Lin Dong suddenly made a please gesture.


    Chishi Laozu and the other three were shocked.


    Step out of the crowd.


    Without waiting for Lin Dong to speak again, he knelt down in front of him, his forehead flat on his palms to show respect.


    With one move, Lin Dong took down the famous fishing rod of Zizhu behind Zizhu fairy, the iron lion seal used by chishi Laozu as a body protection magic weapon, and finally the blue and white cloud pendant used by the blue and white medicine fairy for body protection.


    Add some spirit stone and soul stone to refine.


    In order to be different from you.


    Make it special.


    Lin Dong will try to prolong the time.


    The flickering light and shadow can make as much movement as they can.


    Soon after refining, the three magic weapons, which were brand new and crystal clear, floated overhead.

 Chapter 791

    Three magic weapons are still inferior.


    however.


    Because of the long refining time and the addition of spirit stone and broken crystal of soul stone, they reach the highest limit of inferior products and can break through the intermediate products within a little bit.


    For the world on this side of the blue planet, the limit of inferior products is already a wonderful artifact! In the absence of deliberate suppression by Lin Dong, the three magic weapons were shining and dazzling, and their power was greatly displayed. The energy wave sent out forced all the disciples to retreat and open ten meters away.


    The weaker the skill is, the farther back you go.


    Chengyun, Cangmang and Beiming are holding the same inferior leader''s seal, but they can''t stand within three meters. Under the real feeling, they are all shocked.


    If insist to divide a few levels in inferior magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of unified refining can be regarded as the first level of inferior products.


    It''s also very powerful.


    However, the middle level magic weapons specially refined by the three masters of Chengyun gate, Cang Mang and Beiming are not on the same level.


    The magic weapon of chishi Laozu and their three old guys is supplemented by spirit stone and soul stone.


    Refining.


    That is to say, the inferior high level is several times more powerful than the medium level.


    If Lin Dong gave up, they would not expect to take over their magic weapon in their whole life.


    Because the magic weapons at this time are much better than their original owners


    "Contract!" Lin Dong reaches for his hand.


    The three of them nodded on their foreheads.


    The light is like a star, slowly flying to the three people''s eyebrows, first give them a magic weapon firmly fixed, and then plant the contract mark one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not enough to chide Shi Weigong. How dare you accept such artifact?" Chishi Laozu felt that he was blessed in an instant, and his power was enhanced several times. He was as light as the wind and wanted to soar. Not only that, but he also felt that there was still greater power in his body protection magic weapon, which was far less than one tenth of his current skill level.


    He was on the verge of madness with excitement.


    These peerless artifact.


    I''m... I''m ashamed of myself!


    Can you give me Cunwei''s skill, but can you accept it? I dare not accept it!


    "Brother chishi is right. We don''t dare to take back this artifact. I hope the supreme elder martial brother will take it back." The purple bamboo fairy was also so excited that his beard trembled. Even the most calm blue and white medicine fairy was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    "Please take it back!" The blue and white medicine fairy quickly agreed and asked Lin Dong to take back three magic weapons that could be called artifact in their heart.


    "The magic weapons belong to three people. I just want to improve their quality a little bit and give them a hand." With a smile, Lin Dong picked up chishi Laozu and other three people one by one, and then reached out to show them not to worry. For a moment, he said to himself, "I''m a hermit. Even if I walk in the world, I''m also a man of practice. It''s hard to get away to watch the changes in the practice world. Chengyun, Cangmang and Beiming may be able to make decisions on their behalf in the future, but before or after that, they still have to have a person of high moral standing to take charge of them, so that they can not get out of chaos. "


    "We..." chishi Laozu wanted to show his loyalty to Lin Dong immediately.


    "This trip is really a heavy task. I hope you will do your duty and see that we are not going to enter the evil way of practicing." Lin Dong reached out and patted chishi Laozu on the shoulder. This patting made his muscles and bones crisp, his body light and his soul penetrating, and he was like drinking xianniang.


    "Chishi swears that if he slackens one day, he will die under the thunder of heaven!" Of course, chishi Laozu is willing to work for Lin Dong.


    What are you afraid of!


    As long as we can do our best for the great cause of practice, what will be the shock of death!


    Master chishi knows that he is not the kind of commander in chief and has no such talent, but it is absolutely no problem to be a supervisor! In addition, he and the blue and white medicine fairy have done the supervision, so is there any reason why he does not take charge on his behalf? Even if we avoid suspicion for a while, let Chengyun and Beiming do it one or two times first, so what? In any case, the vast will not fail!


    Jiuming Qishan gate has its own and boundless dual drive, and its prosperity and development is certain.


    Now the only problem.


    It''s whether you can keep working.


    As long as you are still alive and can continue to gain the trust of the supreme elder martial brother, then Jiuming Qishan gate will never regress


    Think of it here.


    Chishi''s ancestors are more enthusiastic and fanatical.


    Lin Dong nodded, encouraged them, and made a promise: "after this calamity, practice is bound to revive. Many generations can grow up, and the seeds of future potential will gush out. The future achievements are all under your supervision and care! Today, I entrust this important task to three of you. If you succeed in the future, you should discuss the merits and reward them. "


    Chishi Laozu knelt down again, holding the artifact in both hands and kowtowing three times to show that he took over the responsibility of supervision solemnly.


    The blue and white medicine fairy and the purple bamboo fairy performed this ceremony in turn.


    Affected by the atmosphere.


    Chengyun and others all followed and knelt down to the ground, vowing to revive the prosperity of the world of cultivating immortals according to the instructions of the supreme martial uncle.


    Lin Dong is very satisfied with their piety, fanaticism and extreme worship! That''s what he wants! Why do you work so hard to do so many things? It''s not to open the biggest source of belief here in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Now that awesome bedding everfount, the belief in the future can be gathered into streams and rivers, and we must see whether the people in front of us are able to exert themselves.


    honestly.


    If they can really achieve Lin Dong''s expected goal.


    Lin Dong really doesn''t mind giving them some sweets. After all, he has a lot of pills now. What he lacks is the power of belief that seems to be too much to do!


    Even if there is a huge amount of faith power every day, the star of faith flowing into Lindong, but Lindong still feels that it is not enough!


    The power of faith in the world.


    It also needs better and more ways of guidance and bigger and crazier stimulation.


    The star of faith is one of the most important guarantees for her to enter the celestial world in the future. No matter how much attention she attaches to it, there is also a "daughter" in her life universe, who is composed of the magic beads and the whole magic world. She is still sleeping in a bubble dream. God knows how much pure power of faith she needs to absorb before she can be born!


    This is a little baby born at Saint level. Lin Dong is willing to work hard for her.


    With money.


    Use pills.


    If you can exchange these things for more and purer power of belief, Lin Dong will never be stingy!


    He was stingy because he had experienced a lot of sufferings in the cultivation world before, and he knew how to cherish it. He hoped that everything would be paid equal or doubled. He was not really a miser with twisted character and nothing to spare!


    "The demon dragon has been removed, and Xianshan is innocent." After a pause, Lindong made another decision: "we might as well put the gathering place here in the future! First, there is no owner here, so it can be used for public use; Second, we should not forget the past and guard against future generations to step on the deep evil road and enter the abyss again; Third, it is a pity that the beautiful water of Lingshan mountain has become a place of disaster. It is necessary for us to wash it again and rebuild the blessed land of the cave! "


    After hearing this, all the people in the Immortals'' sect naturally have nothing to do with it.


    Setting up a meeting point here is not biased towards any school. This is just what you want.


    "Whether many of the remaining buildings on the mountain will be repaired, how to arrange their uses, and how to divide the campsites of various sects, you are free to do it!" Lin Dong gave the original architectural plan of the five tripod dragon gate to the master of Chengyun gate for coordination.


    He decided to drive away the evil spirit here and add a magic array to prevent the outside world from prying.


    This is the age of science.


    The satellite is overhead.


    If you don''t want to show some things to others, you have to cover them up.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Dong waved.


    The golden wooden dragon immediately flew down from the sky cave.


    The master elder in the cave is OK. Although he salutes and kneels to welcome the dragon, his mood can barely be controlled. The younger disciples of different sects were not good at all. When they saw the real dragon hovering in front of them, they finally landed directly in front of them, only a few meters away from them. The strong sense of God made their blood boil. One by one, they couldn''t stand it. After kowtowing, they jumped up directly, clenched their fists and cheered for the majestic dragon!


    "Dragon!"


    "Dragon!"


    "Dragon!"


    At this moment, they are no different from the little fans outside.


    The huge wooden dragon falls down to its head. Lin Dong and Yun you hold hands and fly to its top as light as the wind.


    Lin Dong looks back at Yun Jiyu, Qian Jun and ye Qianru. They are also moved. Their eyes are envious and they simply wave. They and the master of Yinshu temple, Qian Yuan nunnery, who is frightened and excited, take the dragon''s back with them.


    Yinshuguan and Qianyuan nunnery hold on to yunjiyu''s arm.


    I''m afraid I''ll fall on the dragon''s back.


    Don''t talk about the two of them.


    Even Yun Jiyu, who has two golden wings, has no bottom in his heart. Until the giant dragon swims, his back is as smooth as a foot on the ground, completely unaffected by the changes of space, and his heart settles down a little. Qianjun and ye Qianru look at each other and smile. It''s not the first time for them to ride a dragon, but they are happy that Lin Dong has brought himself.


    Before that, it was just Yunyou.


    This time, we ride the dragon.


    It''s a big step forward.


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand and pointed at the dozen old dragon servants. The puppet sister cooperated to erect a portal in front of them.


    More than a dozen old dragon servants consciously entered. As prisoners, they had enough consciousness. Besides, they also want to rely on a strong master like Lin Dong. As for what work he wants to arrange, it doesn''t matter at all!


    What the master arranges, the servant does.


    Oh


    With the sound of a dragon chanting, the wooden dragon''s body is 500 meters long at this time. It''s not a problem to ride a few people, even if there are more than 100 people and a thousand people. It swims out of Wangtian cave and rises to the sky.


    They thought that Lin Dong was going to leave soon.


    I don''t know how to keep it.


    I''m worried.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a shaking outside.


    There is a kind of detailed and vast energy swept by like a flood, the original light fishy evil gas emitted from the abyss disappeared without a trace.


    "The supreme elder martial brother is practicing the supreme Dharma formula outside!" The purple bamboo fairy responded and rushed to the exit of the passage for the first time.


    They are not willing to lag behind.


    Except for some disciples who were weak and could not stand still, the rest of them ran out.


    Get out of the tunnel.


    As soon as they looked up, they found that Lin Dong, who was standing on the dragon''s head, was moving the earth with his hands. The power from his fingertips and palms almost moved mountains and filled the sea, completely changing the terrain of the five tripod immortal gate into a different shape. If you take a closer look, the surrounding mountains do not seem to have changed a lot. If you connect them together, you can feel that the place here is a new and strange environment.


    After driving away the evil spirit, Lin Dong set up a large-scale Lingshan array in the mountains.


    As for the psychedelic work that is not allowed to be seen by the outside world.


    Give it to the puppet sister.


    It''s the expert.


    On the basis of Lingshan array, sister puppet added several illusions and mists.


    Not to mention that the satellites in the sky can''t see through the real situation here, and not to mention that only a few explorers, even a large army of ten thousand people, come and search together, they will only walk around outside the mountain gate and can''t touch the real entrance.


    Even chishi, the so-called immortal cultivators, can''t get in and out without the permission of puppet sister.


    That''s what the puppet sisters make.


    You can''t refuse.


    Lin Dong gives a thumbs up in the dark. Now he can harvest the power of belief of all the immortals!


    Before leaving, he let the wooden dragon land and took away his original target, the Mountain Gate secret formation of the five tripod dragon gate.


    The mountain gate guard Dharma array of the five tripod dragon immortal gate is an ancient secret array. It has been sleeping for thousands of years, but its power has not been really stimulated. What''s more important is that its internal operation is the power of the five elements. It''s very necessary for Lin Dong to absorb the five elements reincarnation tablets first!


    It''s impossible to take the secret array away by force.


    Fortunately, Lin Dong was ready.


    He inspired the secret array of Shanmen, and with the help of the puppet sisters, he moved the secret array of Shanmen to five bronze cauldrons.


    "Good thing, we''ll have a mountain gate to guard the secret formation in luoxingju in the future!" Lin Dong happily put the bronze tripod into the storage ring. It doesn''t matter how long it takes to convert the ancient secret array. Anyway, he has already started, and it''s not too late to study it. No, you can ask mother-in-law Manhua again. She is a master of everything. As long as she has the power of belief, she can say anything.


    Before we leave.


    Lin Dong did not forget to install a large-scale star array to absorb the faith at the mountain gate where the secret array was missing.


    As a result, the Mountain Gate of the five cauldron dragon immortal gate became the star gate that belonged to him to reap the power of belief of the disciples of the immortal gate.


    They stood in front of the gate of stars which had completely changed their appearance, and whose appearance was full of spirit. When they were a little closer, they felt warm energy and breathed like a spring breeze. They could not help but have waves of reverence in their hearts.


    This is the supreme power of the supreme elder martial brother!


    Between the waves is a change.


    "After this gate, non practitioners and non pious people are not allowed to enter!" Lin Dong reminds them that if you can''t enter the mountain gate, you should reflect on whether you are not pious enough. If the disciples can''t get in, you should strengthen the ideological education in the sect. On the surface, he was determined by his good intentions, but on the inside, he was determined by his own faith. Of course, the latter was a hidden existence.


    "Yes, chishi vows that those who have no faith are forbidden to enter this gate." As the head of supervision, chishi Laozu can''t tolerate anyone being turned away from the mountain gate because of his disrespect to the supreme elder martial brother or the nine prison star gate.


    If there is such a person, he must find out the truth.


    Those who have no mind to practice are expelled.


    Never hire.


    If they are sent by the outside world, they will be killed in public, so as to make the most of the master''s power!

 Chapter 792

    It''s a big house.


    Little round face found that there was a shining circle in the middle of the courtyard, which slowly expanded. First he was stunned, and then he blew the special silver whistle.


    Haidongqing, on guard in the other direction, quickly turned back.


    She pulled out a special pistol.


    Aim at the target.


    As long as there is a change in the circle, she will not hesitate to shoot.


    "Wait, don''t shoot. Maybe the elder brother of the chief is back!" Xiao Yuanlian thinks it''s possible that Lin Dong is back.


    "The chief is sure to call when he comes back, little round face, keep alert!" Haidongqing thinks that something is wrong, especially before Kezi big house was invaded by strange monsters. It''s not good to take it lightly.


    "What happened?" The team leader rushed out of the room with Huang Niu and others. When he saw the portal flashing, he was also surprised. How could this thing look like the energy portal in the holographic virtual 3D video game? It''s impossible to have such a thing in reality, right? Wait a minute, maybe it''s the enemy''s magic trick. The captain immediately issued an order: "four horses, you are responsible for guarding the surrounding area, three cattle, you keep an eye on the target in front of you, two sheep, you return to the monitoring room as soon as possible. Report any abnormality to the whole team immediately!"


    "Yes." Four horses, three oxen and two sheep should be ordered to act separately.


    "There are people, no, there are skeletons!" Little round face saw that there seemed to be a hand in the nothingness. Before her elder brother called out, there was a bloody skull in it. She couldn''t help screaming.


    Bang bang!


    Haidongqing fired directly without saying a word.


    The next second, she almost did not cry out, because the skeleton disappeared without a trace, and the person coming out of the portal was Lin Dong.


    "Stop it The captain was also scared to death. Hai Dongqing''s "judge''s pistol" is a secret weapon specially made by the army. It''s a super powerful heavy pistol. One bullet can kill a rhinoceros, which can''t be used by non gene soldiers. The cow with the least courage was paralyzed on the spot. The yellow cow ran into haidongqing, hoping to stop her from shooting Lin Dong.


    "Ha ha, you give me such a big gift as soon as you come back?"


    Lin Dong laughed.


    A silver energy shield floated on the body early, which could easily block the two warheads outside.


    Little round face looks at her elder brother. Her little head can''t imagine why the elder brother would create an energy gate out of thin air and create such a frightening skull to scare everyone.


    She couldn''t think of it and didn''t think much about it. Seeing that Lin Dong was not hurt, the swallow danced wonderfully and jumped into his arms with cheers: "elder brother chief!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt!" Captain, they''re just falling.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was you!" Haidongqing, who was bumped by a scalper, also rushed over. She was so embarrassed and guilty that tears came down.


    "No, it''s right to be alert and responsive. Before I came back, I told youyou they wanted to do a security test for you, so I didn''t say hello to you in advance. I''m very pleased with your vigilant response, especially haidongqing. It''s commendable! " Lin Dong also gave her a hug and patted haidongqing''s head gently. He comforted her and said, "don''t cry. I don''t blame you! On the contrary, I''m happy! You''ve done a good job. When you can''t tell the enemy from us, you have to be as resolute as you when dealing with the invaders... In the future, maybe the enemy will become me and confuse you. What should I do? If you have doubts, you may as well shoot at the target first, or launch other effective attacks. The real me can never be hit by you. You should always remember that! "


    "Yes." The captain led the women in line and Su Rong responded.


    "Was my intuition misled by the chief just now?" Hai Dongqing wiped away her tears. Looking back at the scene just now, she would not be so easily fooled because of her strong intuition, but as soon as the bloody skull came out, she somehow lost confidence, and even shot twice under tension.


    "It''s good to have intuition, but you can''t be too superstitious about your own intuition. You should remember what you just felt and make a decision when something happens." Lin Dong nodded to her.


    "I always thought it was the chief''s brother." Little round face did not get praise, it doesn''t matter, she came to a self affirmation.


    "And who was the one who was frightened just now?" Cattle can''t help but reply to her.


    "It''s not me anyway." Little round face spat out his little tongue.


    Before Lin Dong returned to the aperture.


    Do a pull to expand.


    In fact, it''s the puppet sisters who are working. The energy portal is further expanded, the halo is brighter, and Yunyou come out one after another.


    Seeing Yunyou, Qianjun and ye Qianru, xiaoyuanlian dares not be naughty, but she stands at attention and salutes obediently. However, when she sees the master''s sister yunjiyu, she is happy and forgets everything. She rushes to embrace yunjiyu and cheers happily: "the elder martial sister is back, xiaoyuanlian wants to kill you, I want to hug, I want to hug!"


    "Good, good!"


    Yun Jiyu also likes this cute little girl.


    She held up her little round face with one hand and half of her body was empty. She happily hugged the women soldiers who welcomed her return one by one.


    As for yinshuguan and Qianyuan nunnery, who were last invited to visit Kezi big house, they were a little dizzy to see yunjiyu mingling with the female soldiers. They had never seen such a side of her. As a matter of fact, the eldest martial sister did not let the little round face get crooked until she came to the big room. Before, she was a martial arts practitioner who was dedicated to practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, when she met the cute and invincible little round face and Lin Dong''s subtle influence, she unconsciously showed her true feelings.


    "Back?" Sensing Lin Dong''s breath, Cheng Mingge, who comes out of the underground river house, doesn''t meet Lin Dong for the first time. Instead, he comes forward and hugs Yun youyou.


    "Well." Yunyou gives her a hug.


    "Is everything all right?" Cheng Mingge doesn''t think there''s anything else on the blue planet that can embarrass Lin Dong and Yun you.


    "It''s going well. I didn''t do much!" Yun youyou smiles. She just goes to be a companion for Lin Dong. By the way, she gives Qian Jun and ye Qianru a fight.


    Cheng Mingge saw master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan behind master sister.


    Take the initiative to say hello.


    The little hand first extended to the master of Yinshu: "are you the master of Yinshu? I''ve heard about you. Thank you for being the first one to stand up and support our plan to wipe out the five cauldron dragon gate! "


    Master yinshuguan had secretly observed the famous monitor when Cheng Mingge came out.


    You can''t see the level of skill on the surface.


    Just like ordinary people.


    It''s just that Qi and blood are more vigorous than ordinary people.


    However, master Yin Shuguan made a judgment through the breath induction of Yun you and Lin Dong. This seemingly ordinary monitor should be the top three super strong person in the whole Kezi room. Not to mention that they are not as good as Yun Jiyu, who has made great progress in fighting power with golden wings. Even Qian Jun and ye Qianru, who are hundreds of years better than themselves, can''t match him.


    In addition to Lin Dong and Yun you, this monitor should be the third person in the realm of Kung Fu, but she knows the same breath and secret skills of Lin Dong and Yun you, and looks like an ordinary person.


    The master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery immediately salute Cheng Mingge.


    Compared with the cloud.


    They were more in awe of the monitor.


    After all, Yun youyou used to know each other in the fairy gate, but the monitor started from a mortal. Every step she took was legendary!


    "Don''t be polite to me. We are all our own people." Cheng Mingge, with a smiling face, invites master yinshuguan and Yu Tongtong, Meng Huo and Chu ling''er to come into the room. After they have had a laugh with Lin Dong, they take over the excited little girl in Wenhui''s hands and walk to Lin Dong together: "welcome home! Honey, do you remember? Let''s give brother wood a kiss, as we said before


    "Ba Zi, Ba ho..." it''s not enough for the girl to kiss one. In order to show that she is more intimate with her brother, she kisses one more.


    "Home, home!" Lin Dong picked up the little guy and asked her to ride a happy horse.


    "Drive!" The little girl was so happy.


    She loves to be lively now.


    As long as Lin Dong and her sisters are around, no matter how many people there are, she is not afraid.


    Yu Tongtong and Chu ling''er tease Lin Dong and play with her. From time to time, they stretch out their hands and tickle. The little girl laughs so hard that she almost falls off several times! Meng Huo holds up his mobile phone and takes pictures all the way, recording all the pictures of the reunion. After processing, some allowed videos or photos will be sent to the Weibo as welfare, as a welfare for fans.


    Some things related to secrets are not, they will only stay as a beautiful memory fragment to share with their own people.


    Wen Hui smiles.


    Keep quiet.


    Her eyes are filled with the passion of sleeping volcano. She always looks at Lin Dong, as if he and the little man on his shoulder are the only ones left in the world.


    At the foot of the mountain, Fang Yize called them to inquire about the situation.


    They can''t see the portal.


    But the sound of haidongqing shooting was heard.


    "It''s all right. It was just a misunderstanding before. There was no invasion. But the big house is very safe now. The chief has gone through the customs. Don''t worry!" The team leader naturally dare not tell Fang Yize the truth. According to Lin Dong''s instructions, she says that Lin Dong''s return is a way out.


    "Hoo Fang Yize''s spirit has been strained to the extreme these days. When he heard that Lin Dong had already passed the customs, he was immediately relieved.


    Lin Dong is not here.


    There''s no one who''s the most powerful.


    He felt like a mountain of pressure, always felt that his shoulders could not bear the changes of the whole Dongshan situation.


    Now that Lin Dong is officially out of the pass, with Lin Dong at the top and Lin Dong at the top, he suddenly falls to the ground with a big stone in his heart. His previous pressure has been reduced by more than half, and his heavy body has become more relaxed.


    It''s not just Fang Yi who has this feeling, waiting for him to call and report.


    Report to the whole army again.


    All of us had the same reaction. We all took a breath of relief, laughed at each other, and felt the pressure on each other was greatly reduced.


    "Although Kobayashi is out of the pass, you can''t relax your vigilance. If the enemy''s snake head shrinks back, it doesn''t mean that they will give up. They are just looking for a better time to attack. As long as you show a little flaw, they may succeed!" Mr. Yan knows it''s OK to let everyone take a breath, but he can''t relax his vigilance!


    "I understand!" In fact, we all know that the invention of youth potion and gene drink will surely touch the interests of many old forces. These people will never give up. But now that we have time to breathe, we feel much better.


    There are small leaders in the middle who are really not afraid of each other''s tricks.


    The more the enemy is killed, the more things the chief will invent.


    History will prove that they are just killing in a fancy way.


    Lin Dong is not here.


    There is no bottom in everyone''s heart.


    He is here, and we will be fearless!

 Chapter 793

    The master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery are called by Cheng Mingge.


    Lin Dong was sitting in his study listening to the captain''s report.


    "There was no abnormality a few days ago. At seven o''clock last night, several beast shaped monsters went through the blockade circle at the foot of the mountain and sneaked into the big house. When they are near the small lake, they are found by ling''er''s white geese. The White Geese call a warning, and then we realize that there is a monster invasion. " The team leader called out the monitoring and pointed out one by one: "they are very smart. Once they are found, they immediately divide their troops into three routes and make a detour from left to right, which attracted our attention. In fact, the real infiltrators are the two from the back of the house."


    "Into the house?" Lin Dong naturally knows what the truth is, but some things are not easy to tell the team leader too carefully.


    "No, they rushed into the courtyard. On the side close to the library, they suddenly showed up and were swept away by two slender whips." After a pause, the captain didn''t say any more.


    Of course, the women soldiers were curious.


    Where do two thin whips come from?


    How did it kill the two invaders in the end?


    Cheng Mingge prevents them from going back to the truth, saying that the guard beast set by Lin Dong killed the enemy.


    Of course, Cheng Mingge doesn''t know that the pot of goblin flower on Lin Dong''s desk is a monster. She and Yun youyou think it''s a spirit beast. They never thought that Lin Dong would put a pot of goblin flower on the desk.


    There is no restriction on the money of the demon, and the snack demon is allowed to eat.


    It''s estimated that there will be thousands of people.


    There''s a bond.


    It can only become a good guardian beast. It has to listen to what Lin Dong says. If it does a little bit, it will be punished badly by the demon money.


    "Before, I didn''t tell you because you didn''t realize it. This potted flower, in fact, is not an ordinary flower. How to say, it is a kind of demon eating flower that can devour monsters. Now it hasn''t grown up. When it grows up, let alone one or two, it can easily cope with many bad people coming together. " Even if Lin Dong doesn''t say it, Captain, they can guess a few points.


    Although they can''t imagine how a small flower can kill two monsters bigger than human beings.


    But there are too many mysteries in the chief.


    Which is not a miracle?


    So


    It doesn''t matter if I can''t figure it out.


    Just follow his orders.


    Now I can''t figure it out. That''s because I haven''t reached that realm yet. When I reach that realm, I will naturally figure it out. Now, for example, didn''t he tell you the truth?


    "This pot of flowers is so powerful!" Small round face like snack demon flower is because it looks very cute, and exudes a refreshing fragrance.


    "Look, don''t untie the gold thread on it." Lin Dong warned again.


    The gold thread will never come off.


    The problem is that a solution leads to greater curiosity.


    Last time, Chu ling''er found that there was water in the bottle, but he couldn''t pour it out. He reached into the bottle and almost became an iceman, which was the result of curiosity explosion. There is no danger in solving the golden thread, but some people are always tossing about on their bodies. It''s hard to ensure that they won''t let the goblin flower get bored. They directly stretch out their tentacles to lift people up and throw them out of the study. In that case, it is bound to cause more noise.


    Lin Dong doesn''t want to be fussy. He just wants to ban it.


    "Yes." The captain thought it was a special seal, so he answered quickly.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Xiaoyuanlian found that haidongqing and huangniu all looked at themselves and asked back unconsciously.


    "Because no one will do it except you!" Haidongqing is sure.


    "Nonsense, I won''t touch it!" Little round face strongly disagreed.


    "I saw you touch the gold thread last time..." haidongqing accidentally exploded a big material.


    "Last time, I didn''t want to untie it. I was just afraid it was too tight. I helped it loosen. The plant grows very fast. If it''s tied too tightly, it''s easy for it to grow abnormally. I''m not afraid that it will be small and ugly in the middle! " Little round face quickly explained for himself.


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    It''s true that everything happens.


    You can''t say her because she is kind-hearted and has done something wrong. She must be very wronged.


    Lin Dong thought: "don''t worry about the tight binding of little round face, because the goblin flower won''t grow very big. You can see that I plant it in such a small pot. What''s more, the golden thread is actually a magic weapon, something that can adjust itself. Although the adjustment is slow, it will adjust itself. You don''t have to worry about it at all! "


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve wanted to ask you this question for a long time." Xiaoyuanlian was relieved. It had been hidden in her heart for a long time. It was a miracle that she could hold it for such a long time.


    "We killed the invading monsters, but they seem a little different from the underground ones."


    The captain hastened to return the subject to the intruder of last night.


    Cattle open the bag.


    There are some monster bodies inside.


    There are wolf like and fox like shapes, but at most they are in the shape of marsupials.


    Lin Dong took a look.


    It is found that these so-called monsters are just monsters raised by the disciples or allies of the five cauldron dragon fairy sect.


    Their Demon power is extremely weak, and they will never be regarded as monsters in Xiuzhen world. They can barely be called monsters in the blue planet, because no matter which one of them is stronger than the tiger and lion in the mortal beasts.


    "The wolf with horns on his head, the fox with two tails, and the snake with chicken crowns on his head..." the team leader asked the cattle to take out their bodies from the bag and put them in front of Lin Dong one by one, waiting for his decision. Lin Dong glanced at it casually. The Demon power was too low. It was better than the long legged spiders he made in the valley of death. These things were rubbish to him.


    If you tell the truth.


    Maybe it will hurt their enthusiasm.


    After all, it''s not good for them to beat the monster and wipe out the credit with a word of rubbish.


    Lin Dong thought: "it''s true that they are monsters, but they are relatively weak. If they are powerful, they won''t be killed so easily. These monsters don''t report to Mr. Yan for the time being, because they can''t be cultivated in large quantities. I cut off the source of cultivation from the root. It''s estimated that there won''t be large-scale monsters in the future. As for you, you have never learned the defense of such things, but you are not to blame for the invasion of big house. "


    "We''ve been training for so long, and it''s no use at all." The yellow cattle are a little discouraged.


    It''s not just her.


    Other women soldiers have the same idea.


    They feel that they have been training hard for so long that they can''t even prevent a monster. They feel a little uncomfortable.


    "How much have you learned? It''s a long way off! Don''t say you, even me, don''t dare to say how much I''ve learned. There''s no end to learning! " Lin Dong waved to them with a smile: "in fact, you are not bad!"


    "The elder brother of the chief comforted us on purpose, didn''t he?" Xiaoyuanlian takes the opportunity to be coquettish and cute: "xiaoyuanlian will continue to work hard without comfort!"


    "Not comfort, but fact." Lin Dong said solemnly: "in terms of combat effectiveness, you only have dozens of points. Your combat effectiveness is really far behind. Although you fight with Fang Yi and abuse them to death, in fact, if you really meet an expert, the other party can bring you down with one move. Even if you meet people who are not as effective as you, they will have a way to stop you. But are you really that bad? I''ve trained you for so long, but it''s not effective at all? "


    "I haven''t said that. I just want you to work hard."


    "Now that your confidence has been impacted, I have decided to tell you the truth. In fact, you are not bad at all. On the contrary, you are very strong, very strong!"


    "You may think there is contradiction in what I said, right? It''s very strong at the same time


    "Why do I say that?"


    "There''s a reason for that!"


    "You are not strong, not only because of your low combat effectiveness, but also because of the limitation of the way you fight."


    "But you are very strong? It''s because you have a good foundation. Your foundation is like digging a long, wide and deep canal. Every time you practice hard, you expand on it. The gene medicament you injected is just a substitute for your fusion body at this stage. If you use the best things at the beginning, you will not be able to fight the basic things. No matter how deep the canal is, no matter how good the water quality is, no matter how fast the water flows, it will not have much power. If you replace another thing now, such as replacing the ordinary clear water in the canal with a spirit spring, you will immediately improve a lot, and then replace it with a better one, and your combat effectiveness will soar up... "


    "Why do I make you practice so hard? That''s to lay a good foundation for you so that you can replace better things later! "


    "No foundation, nothing."


    "Now if I replace you with dragon blood gene, what will happen? You will soon become as powerful as Qianjun and ye Qianru, or even more powerful. so what? Life is almost like this, because your genes are not controlled by you, your foundation is not enough, the canal is not deep enough, if you want to dig again, it has been unable to dig... Even if you can dig, even if you want to work hard, the effect will not be good. "


    "Do you want a comfortable present or a brilliant future?"


    Little round face heard this.


    I''m in a hurry.


    She rushed out: "elder brother chief, we want the future. We must work hard to dig the deepest canal. No, it''s to lay the best foundation!"


    Haidongqing also hastened to make a statement: "I absolutely have no problem! You give me a hundred hell special training, I will not frown! As long as I don''t lay a good foundation one day, I won''t use good things one day! "


    Captain, cattle they are about to speak, Lin Dong quickly put out his hand to stop.


    "I know what you think, and I''ve been doing it according to the plan. You don''t have to worry at all. Everything is under my control." Lin Dong asked everyone to relax: "you don''t need to have a burden in your heart. You feel that you still have potential to dig out. You have to continue to dig until the end of time! Every stage has every stage of training, you always want to lay the foundation, that''s no good. For example, if you build a canal and have an endless supply of water, do you still have to build a house for yourself? We''ll start building the house after we''ve dug the canal! "


    "Brother chief, we will do whatever you say!" Little round face nodded desperately.


    "Why do I take you, Hai Dongqing and the team leader to practice? It''s to let you get in touch with higher level things first. Scalpers don''t advance because their potential is a little bit low and they almost have time. They need to sprint at last. When the end comes, you can all use the best things. Only then can you know how strong you are and how powerful you really are! "


    "Yes, we will work hard!" After hearing this, the yellow cattle were boiling with blood and their morale was as high as flame. They wanted to rush out to train immediately.


    "You will endure for a while, and when the right time comes, you will find that this hard time is worth it. At that time, instead of feeling bitter now, you will feel that this time is beautiful and full." Lin Dong signaled the women soldiers to disband and move freely.


    "Ms. Wen Hui has not been trained hard. Will she fall behind?" Before leaving, Hai Dongqing suddenly asked a question that surprised Lin Dongwei.


    "There''s something special about her..."


    Lin Dong pondered for a moment.


    Finally, she decided to tell the women soldiers: "she is not a member of the combat department. No matter now or in the future, her whole ability can only be limited to self-protection, and she can''t play freely like you. In addition, she needs other ways to improve, the process will also be more difficult, but the method of tempering is not the same as your external training! You see, Tongtong doesn''t have any hard training. Compared with you, her progress doesn''t fall a lot. The reason is that her promotion method is different from everyone else! "


    The girls got it.


    Yutongtong''s method is impossible for them to adopt.


    Besides, the potential is far behind. Yu Tongtong has very high potential. Her potential is that xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing can''t catch up, let alone other people!


    Finally.


    In fact, Miss Qianjin, a fish beauty, works very hard. She''s just arrogant. She doesn''t want others to see her tired as a dog. She hides and practices secretly, and often pretends to be lazy in front of everyone. Only in this way can she give outsiders a false impression of being afraid of hardship and sleeping lazily... Yu Tongtong''s training depends on her self-consciousness. She doesn''t have Qianjun and ye Qianru staring at her all day. Women soldiers think it''s more difficult!


    Wait for the women to leave.


    Lin Dong threw all those rubbish monsters to the goblin flower to eat.


    I was just about to take advantage of no one to study the ancient secret formation. Unexpectedly, Miss Yu was exploring at the door. As soon as she saw no one, she quickly slipped in: "Shh!"


    "What for?" Lin Dong doesn''t understand. Is it like being a thief at home?


    "There''s something I don''t understand in my cultivation. I want to ask you!" Yu Tongtong said he came for a reason.


    "Well, ask!" Lin Dong is very happy that Yu Meiren is so progressive, especially the five cauldron dragon fairy gate. He is in a good mood. Lin Dong decides to have a talk.


    "Not here. Find a place where there is no one!" Fish Tong Tong attach to ear, finish saying this sentence, the neck is ashamed to burn red.


    "..." Lin Dong understood. He just wanted to review the family law?


    Er!


    Count it out.


    It seems that I haven''t reviewed for a long time.


    The family law is a tradition. You can''t lose it. You have to review it well!

 Chapter 794

    "Tiger brother!"


    "Tiger brother!"


    See smiling tiger Liang Xiao back, small he Jinshui and crooked head and others quickly come forward to say hello.


    He looks like a university student. In fact, in the eyes of people who don''t know, Liang Xiao is really a big entrepreneur who loves charity. He is well-known in Dongshan, no matter he or his company.


    Today, he suddenly returned after missing for a day and a night in the battle to stop the enemy.


    It''s the same as usual.


    Liang Xiao''s expression is always cordial.


    He nodded slightly to his subordinates in response to their respectful greetings, while habitually holding the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose: "where''s the iron head?"


    He Jinshui quickly reported: "brother tietou has come out. He was interrogated by the prayer team all night last night. He is resting. Brother tiger, do you want to call him up?"


    Liang Xiao waved his hand: "let him have a good rest! What''s the news over there? "


    When he said "over there", he naturally meant Lin Dong.


    "It''s said that the East brother has already passed the customs. My phone call was answered by elder sister Tongtong. I didn''t dare to ask more." He Jinshui answered truthfully.


    "You''re ready. As soon as I have the latest news, you''ll call right away. When this is done, all of us can go ashore in vain." Liang Xiao''s lips sparked a smile. After more than two years of layout, he finally arrived at the harvest season.


    "Tiger brother?" He Jinshui didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s no surprise if you don''t understand. I''m the only one who knows about it. Even tietou, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a good mouth. Of course, now that the Bureau has been set up, even the fuse has been burned, it''s OK to talk to you in advance, just to let you have a psychological preparation. " Liang Xiao helped his glasses. There was a sharp edge in his eagle''s eyes. On the surface, he was smiling, just like the spring breeze blowing on the willows: "Mr. Mu has a big opponent. He is a united force in the underground mercenary world. These people are plotting against him. After some investigation, I have found the secret stronghold of those people. As long as they move their hands, we will immediately take action to attack the Yellow Dragon. Taking this opportunity, we all turn to the front... You know this in your heart. Don''t talk about it outside for the time being, so as not to scare the snake! "


    "Brother tiger, we must keep our mouth shut. Even when we sleep and snore, we should zip up our mouths first." He Jinshui made a quick statement.


    "Yes, we are 100% confidential." The crooked head also nodded yes.


    "It''s necessary to keep secret, but you don''t have to be nervous, because the news that the United forces are going to be in trouble has been spread in the mercenary circle for a long time, and many people know it, but no one knows where their secret stronghold is. Jinshui, you are responsible for the contact. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, we''ll take a drastic action immediately and uproot those guys. " Liang Xiao has absolute trust in he Jinshui and waitou. After all, these people have been doing charity with Cheng Mingge for a long time, and their identities have changed dramatically. They have long had the heart to go ashore.


    In fact, he Jinshui''s words, deeds and every move are the result of Liang Xiao''s deliberate connivance.


    He knew that underground business in Dongshan was not a long-term solution.


    No Lindong appeared.


    Liang Xiao, who is far sighted, wants to go ashore. As soon as Lin Dong appears, he feels that he has found the best partner.


    In a deliberate and unremitting contact, Liang Xiao and many of his subordinates have successfully put on a layer of charity, but the foundation has not been completely washed out.


    If the layout of directly attacking Huanglong is established this time.


    And put on the title of justice.


    Even if there are 100 people who don''t want to, he has to hold his nose to accept his new face.


    After all, it''s about the life safety of Lin Dong, the world-famous "Mr. wood." Qi Feng can''t give up cooperation because of his past, let alone insist on suppressing his career change with the gratitude of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge. Liang Xiao Yinren is not only raising scorpions or becoming a supplier of gene vitality elements, but also laying out the underground forces in Dongshan.


    Step on the corpse of the enemy, to cast their own glittering glory.


    This is Liang Xiao''s life pursuit.


    "We live in this wonderful era. We can''t live like a salted fish." Liang Xiao is a capable man. Naturally, he is not willing to be an obscure black and astringent club. He wants to clean himself up and be a real winner in Dongshan!


    "Brother tiger is right!" He Jinshui didn''t understand Liang Xiao.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Just follow tiger''s request.


    Although our brain is not smart enough, but listen to smart people to do it!


    Taohuaao.


    Life science experiment gene hall.


    Today, the second experiment of youth potion officially ended.


    All the subjects responded well, and very few of the experimenters could reach the excellent level.


    We should know that this evaluation standard is a strict standard formulated by Lin Dong. According to the original expectations of President Qu and President Xia, all the experimental bodies are 100% excellent. After all, each of them has completed the task of going back in time and looking back ten years of youth, only a lot more.


    "Senior leaders, the half month gene experiment conference is about to declare victory. Of course, this is a phased victory in the first phase. In the future, the leaders will continue to make new contributions. In the science museum, there are special information tracking personnel assigned to each director. Your daily life or physical changes are tracked and recorded. If you have any needs or feel any special changes in your future life, you can report to the information tracking personnel in charge of you at any time! Although it''s very simple, in fact, it''s a very important step. The collection of information will help us expand our reserves of gene experiments in the future. In other words, it''s a great contribution to science, the country and the happiness of future generations! "


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The above president Xia made a speech, and the following ten old men who had regained their youth applauded warmly, just like when they spoke, others applauded warmly.


    President Xia is not a bureaucrat. She doesn''t talk like this at all.


    This kind of speech is the result of the assistant''s special preparation.


    of course.


    The assistant made such speeches in order to conform to the old men''s habitual thinking. After all, their speeches were almost the same pattern before.


    After finishing the speech, President Xia decided to say something in private. She knew that some people might not understand what she had just said. For example, three old people in the countryside, the second uncle, the fifth aunt and the ninth uncle, were so confused that they forced a duck to listen to Lei.


    "Having said the happy thing, let me say a few more words that are not good to listen to." President Xia coughed a little, sorted out his thinking and said, "heads, you have become young and your body has become energetic. This is a good thing. But Kobayashi and the monitor, they hope that you will devote your energy to making contributions to the people, not to form a faction, and not to make a bloody mess in the future! "


    "Xiao Xia, we all know what you said. We won''t go back to our original jobs and fight for power and profit with the younger generation. Lao Wang gives you a guarantee that we will start by ourselves. In the future, our work is to sweep the streets, plant the land, supervise the work, give full play to the waste heat, and do something to make up for the deficiencies in the rear area. In the future, the work will be done by young people, and we will only supervise it! "


    Lao Wang is one of the most powerful old men.


    Back down.


    It still has a lot of influence.


    He was the first to stand up and speak as a representative to give the younger generation a reassurance.


    We are a group of dying old men who have gone through gene experiments and injected with youth medicine to become younger. We just want to enjoy life for a few more years, but we don''t want to compete with you young people for a seat. Therefore, both the leadership of Dongshan and the leadership above, all work at ease. Finally, I will come out to work in the future. That is also to do some supervision and other things in the position of the third and fourth line in the rear area. I will never work in the front line.


    After hearing this, the escorts from the province and Dongshan were relieved.


    It''s great that old men have this kind of awareness.


    You know.


    Now that more than a dozen old men have to work, the arrangement is already a bit of a headache. In the future, if dozens, hundreds or even thousands of old men have to work, no one can give them so many positions of real power.


    The most important point is that more and more people will do experiments in the future, and they will all occupy their jobs.


    What about the young people in the future?


    "I''m a scandal about work. It''s a good thing to be willing to contribute to the people, but don''t turn a good thing into a bad one." President Xia stopped for a few seconds, let everyone''s mind relax a little, and said: "another point, Xiao Lin has reminded you before, I''ll emphasize it again here. Because of the super efficacy of youth potions, people with good dominant genes or ordinary dominant genes have regained their youth for more than 10 years on the surface. In fact, some people with good dominant genes on the surface are 30 or 40 years younger, and their physical vitality has generally regained for more than 20 years, Some functions that once disappeared have returned. What should we do? "


    "Dean Xia, I admit that these functions have come back. It''s really a bit of trouble, but a group of old men have taken a look at some things. If we are not young people, we have to look down on them, so I promise we won''t make this mistake!" Zhang Xianhua''s father Lao Zhang, his biggest idea is to live a few more years. As for the colorful world, he thinks it''s OK.


    "If anyone dares to find a small one, I''ll skin him!" Lao Wang is the most irascible. He absolutely doesn''t want to make a joke about it.


    The potion of youth revived everyone''s life.


    But is this the end?


    no


    According to Kobayashi, this is just the beginning!


    The good days are far behind! If someone makes a joke in the middle, it''s definitely over. As soon as Kobayashi gets angry, he won''t be able to use a better youth medicine next time.


    What''s more, how can we meet people in the future?


    The second batch of experimental subjects are all the old people who have been unswervingly determined for many years. The old people all have such problems. How can the later experiments be carried out? Therefore, we must pay attention to this incident, stop its source, and let Kobayashi see everyone''s sincerity and performance.


    "I said, let''s have an operation! The first is to make the younger generation feel at ease; The second is to stop this kind of farce from happening; The third is to set an example for the experimenters behind. " Lao Huang stands up. He is also a staunch supporter of blocking the source.


    "Yes, the operation must be done!" Some people have no confidence in their willpower, of course not now. What if they get confused later?


    "We all do it!"


    "President Xia, please arrange the operation for us as soon as possible."


    Sitting in front of the two uncles, five uncles and nine uncles, a little confused.


    How can I not understand these words!


    being at a loss what to do.


    One is more dizzy than the other.


    No wonder they are old leaders with knowledge and level. Speaking is art!


    Compared with Lao Wang and Lao Zhang, the second uncle, the fifth uncle and the ninth uncle have no such "happiness worries". They are waiting for the science museum to release them, so that they can go back to buy mountain herbs for the little boss as soon as possible. You know, they''ve been in Dongshan for more than half a month. If they don''t take mountain herbs for such a long time, the little boss''s business is bound to lose money. If they don''t go back to work, can they afford the little boss''s salary?


    As for what tracking information, what job, what operation arrangement


    They didn''t think about it!


    They know.


    The little boss will arrange everything, as long as he works hard! It''s so simple, there''s no need to hold any special meeting!

 Chapter 795

    Lin Dong''s return does not mean a good rest, because there are many things waiting for him.


    For example, the development of flying wings and aircraft armour.


    He has to show up.


    For the current extremely difficult R & D progress, I would like to say a few words of encouragement to give each research group a reassurance.


    Unlike the gene project, these research groups come up with new achievements from time to time, which are praised by the outside world and the superior leaders.


    One of them is the secret service.


    Second, the achievements of R & D are far away, the pressure is like a mountain, but I can''t say what I have in mind.


    What Lin Dong has to do now is to come and cheer them up.


    Reduce the pressure.


    Lao Xiao is the leader of the research and development team of the flying wing. He collected nearly 1000 flight data in various environments and natural conditions. Of course, these participants are all gene soldiers. At present, it is not enough to collect information about ordinary people. The first generation wing is still being tested in wind tunnel. After all, he is not Lin Dong. He has no confidence that he can definitely make people fly.


    If there is a small mistake in their imitation, it will be an irretrievable huge loss to throw a gene soldier.


    Even if Yan doesn''t criticize.


    The wing development team will have to die of guilt!


    "Fang Yi, they can also fly, but I don''t know why, under the same conditions, they don''t have small round faces. They can fly well." Lao Xiao didn''t know little round face. They had learned the body method of swallows, but they had more body control than them? It''s not a grade at all, OK!


    "Their courage needs to be more open, and people''s inherent ideas need to change." Lin Dong made a suggestion.


    "The inherent idea of man?" Xiao was a little dizzy.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded and explained: "they are flying with little round faces. They don''t want anything else in their heart. They can do it as they please. It''s just in line with the design concept of flying wings. The most basic design concept of flying wing is to let human beings fly, from a bipedal walking creature to a new life body that can fly freely like a bird. If Fang Yi doesn''t change his mind and always thinks that he is a two legged man, then they can''t fly well. On the contrary, if their brains don''t think about anything and completely let go of their worries, they will really adapt to the sky and give full play to their own advantages! "


    "Change the inherent concept, adapt to the sky..." Lao Xiao silently recorded the key points of Lin Dong''s speech.


    "I''ve heard from Fang Yize that they said, can we design a kind of trainer wing specially adapted to flight training?" Shi minzong, who was transferred from the R & D Department of mecha, carefully put forward such an idea.


    "The design of the trainer''s wing is not difficult."


    After thinking for half a minute, Lin Dong felt that it was necessary to make a transition of several kinds of trainer wings to enhance the self-confidence of rookies.


    People are people after all.


    Even Fang Yi is a genetic soldier like them.


    Flying is still an incredible move for them.


    Standing on the ground to see the little round faces flying, they are very excited and eager to fly into the sky. Until it''s their turn to fly, a person flying into the sky, they will have a variety of thoughts. Some people are not confident enough, some people are afraid to fly and fall.


    Even if they can fly, the genetic soldiers generally do not know enough about the space structure, natural environment, air temperature and so on, so that they can not make their flight more fluent with the help of natural convenience.


    Not to mention those of them who have never learned the swallow body method.


    The elder martial sister Yun began to get the wings of gold, but she didn''t fall dizzy and fell to the stars.


    The golden wing is many times stronger than the flying wing. It''s also a message from the clouds. It''s so good at controlling the body that it still can''t fly well. It''s just as difficult for ordinary people to fly to heaven. Therefore, it is necessary to make a batch of slow flying, snail like and extremely safe trainer wings. As soon as they fly this, they will find that it is too simple.


    One fly.


    Confidence will rise.


    With self-confidence, to fly the real wing, all kinds of problems encountered before will disappear unconsciously.


    Lin Dong is a man who can do what he says. He has made a paper and pen and designed two kinds of structural sketches of the trainer''s flying wing: "Lao Xiao, do you think this is OK? First, we don''t pursue single person flying. We will expand it into a large six wing flying wing with upper and lower layers. The head pilot in the front is the coach, and the students in the back are the trainees. After the trainees have mastered the flying skills, they will switch over. The second type of trainer wing is the double four wing wing wing with super long swept wing. It is extremely stable and will lose speed soon. It will not fall down, but will glide for a certain distance. "


    "Well, with the trainer wing, some of us who have never mastered flying skills can have a gradual adaptation process." Yan is most happy to have a trainer flying wing.


    Few of them have ever learned how to fly.


    A lot of people have just been on airplanes.


    There is no problem for them to parachute from the helicopter or from the plane.


    However, the gene soldiers, including Fang Yize, Yang Jingxin and Li Qing, were the first time ducks had been on the shelves.


    They''re OK.


    The physical quality is extraordinary, they bite teeth also fly up.


    It''s a big deal.


    Flight posture is not good-looking, flight posture standard is not standard, not to mention, at least able to control the wing flight.


    But some people can''t. once they fly alone, the structure of the whole world changes completely. They can''t get up and down. There''s a lot of confusion in their brain. They have to go back to the ground immediately. Otherwise, they will be at a loss. A piece of pure white paper for the newcomer. If you don''t have an old hand to carry it, you can rely on yourself to explore your flying skills. Can the process not be frustrating?


    It''s just that.


    The number of flying wings is extremely precious.


    If you don''t fly, there are others waiting. If you want to give up, you are reluctant to give up!


    Besides, there are mission indicators arranged for each gene team. You have been selected as a flying wing member, others have been selected as a mecha pilot, and others have entered other training programs. Who are you not?


    "No, I''ll get you ten." Lin Dong thought about it and decided to let Lao Xiao imitate it in mass production.


    Coach wing is just a transition.


    There''s no need to do too much.


    "Enough, enough!" Lao Xiao knew that Lin Dong was a busy man. In fact, he had wanted to propose for a long time, but he was afraid of influencing Lin Dong, so he kept saying nothing. Now Lin Dong promised to make technical reserves for 20 aircraft, and he was overjoyed. When Lin Dong was ready to leave, Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, "chief Xiaolin, we are not in a hurry. We can still overcome our difficulties in flight. If the coach''s flying wing affects other brother Sports, we can let it go a little bit


    Lao Xiao knew that flying wing was definitely not the main focus of taohuaao scientific research project.


    Try to be the first in everything.


    I can''t come up with the results. I''m sure my brother has some opinions on the project.


    For example, the mecha R & D team led by Chen Shi is the big killer in the future battlefield.


    In order to let that paranoid Chen Shi know that his flying wing has occupied Lin Dong''s time, blocked the way of his R & D project, and blocked the speed of their R & D project implementation, it''s strange that Chen Shi doesn''t copy the wrench to rush over and play with himself!


    "It''s OK. I''ll try to arrange it." Lin Dong patted Lao Xiao on the shoulder: "your first step is very steady, I am very satisfied, and I will continue to do so in the future. It doesn''t matter if we can''t see the results now. What we want is to accumulate slowly. One day, we will open the door of human flight and let the world enter a free flying era. "


    "I can wait. Now there is hope. I will do it all my life!" Lao Xiao has already become a crazy believer of Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong patted him on the shoulder.


    Body bone immediately light a few Jin, almost did not float on the spot.


    There are a lot of difficulties on the wing side, but for the R & D team of mecha, the difficulties on the wing are all from pediatrics. What is really difficult is their work.


    No matter how hard it is, human beings have already flown into the sky.


    With the experience of flying airplanes, balloons, airships and so on, human beings are not ignorant of flying.


    Driving mecha doesn''t work.


    This thing has only appeared in animation, games, television, movies and other aspects before. If it wasn''t for Lin Dong to turn it into a real object, Chen Shi himself was not sure that mecha could really be born in this era. As for what kind of preparation to drive mecha and how to explain the problems encountered in the process of driving, there is a blank in the world. No one knows how to deal with it. It''s all from scratch!


    Even if it is so difficult, the process is so painful.


    Chen Shi still gritted his teeth and survived.


    Down from him.


    No one is allowed to step back.


    Under the pressure of "you''ll have to continue if you don''t die", the achievements of the mecha R & D team led by Chen Shi are extremely amazing!


    "There are 206 qualified mecha drivers and 11 excellent mecha drivers in the whole base, excluding the female soldiers who were not elected." Chen Shi always wanted to make up for the twelve knights, but he couldn''t make up for the poor one. As a paranoid, he didn''t want to compromise under strict standards, so he had to leave this place vacant with great regret.


    "What about imitation research?" Lin Dong happily accepted the power of a wave of fanatical belief, and asked Chen Shi about their imitation progress.


    "Due to external factors such as high confidentiality and unsophisticated process explanation, the imitation process is slower than expected." Chen Shi sighed a little. He knew that the next unit that took over the task was already tired and going crazy, but he still couldn''t speed up.


    "Take your time, everything will be fine." Lin Dong is very satisfied with the current progress.


    Chen Shi is more paranoid and fanatical than Lao Xiao.


    For subordinates.


    This guy is a real killer.


    But for Lin Dong, who likes crazy believers most, Chen Shi can defeat thousands of people by himself. He is like a man walking in the shape of a rich mine of faith!


    "What about the players in the mecha game?" Lin Dong also asked the players in the mecha game that they are the potential seeds of future mecha drivers. Although it''s a bit difficult to turn virtual into reality, a little experience is better than nothing.


    "There are a lot of good seeds that I''m observing, and some people may be able to cultivate them in secret." When it comes to the players of mecha games, Chen Shi finally showed a smile on his face.


    This mecha game is infinitely close to reality.


    The player who can get qualified in it will be the best candidate of mecha driver as long as he passes the physical fitness test.


    Physical fitness is not good, you can inject enhancer, and you can''t buy the experience of driving mecha for much money.


    The only problem.


    That is, if some players fail to reach the standard in the real mecha driving training process, how to ensure that they will not disclose secrets in the future... The spirit of contract will sometimes become very fragile in the face of hundreds of millions of high rewards. Especially in the case of not rich in reality, if an ordinary person refuses to become a billionaire instantly?


    You know.


    Look at this country, in the first week of the advent of the game, a reward of $100 million has been offered in major forums.


    As long as someone can prove that Dongshan really has mecha, he will be rewarded 100 million dollars immediately.


    That''s it!


    Let alone the existence of empirical mecha, that is, in the manufacturing process of virtual mecha, anyone who can put forward new design ideas can get a purchase price of more than one million US dollars. There are three players who have successfully sold their ideas and become millionaires overnight, which has triggered a wave of farce in Dongshan where non fans enter the game to make money!


    Of course, the three new designers did not sell their ideas to the eagles, but chose to sell them to the sky Knight''s competitive star group.


    They''re not stupid to cut off the future for a million dollars.


    Besides, the price of the competitive star cluster is not too high.


    Very reasonable.


    Most importantly, the head of the sky Knight''s game competition star group is Lin Dong!


    This time there is a good opportunity not to hold the leg of wood, that is not silly? Although foreign swords are easy to use, they are too hot to mention. They also miss the best time to enter the Knights'' order in the sky. It''s not worth the loss!


    "Let them have a good training. I''ll see the effect. If possible, I''ll do a small-scale actual combat drill in the future!"


    Before Lin Dong left.


    He drew a big cake in front of Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi''s eyes glowed when he heard that the mecha was far away from the actual combat, but he really didn''t mind eating such a beautiful cake.


    If you don''t practice well, the pie is drawn; But after training, all aspects are fully prepared, and this big cake will become real... The more Chen Shi wants to be more beautiful, his blood goes straight to the top of his head, and a small universe that used to feel very middle two burns up inexplicably: "in actual combat, if I can see the mecha enter the battlefield, I have no regrets in my life!"

 Chapter 796

    Horse racing course, holographic virtual venue, East dawudo national art hall.


    Lin Dongquan turned around.


    last.


    He also participated in the first Dongshan ring City Cycling Road charity competition with the theme of "millions of charity free trips" held by the sky Knights this year.


    Originally, Xu Donghai and other leaders wanted Lin Dong to take part in the opening ribbon cutting ceremony, but Lin Dong declined. He was too lazy to do such boring things. Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, one by one, will take part in the competition and support the first competition organized by the sky knights.


    Although the competition process takes a lot of time, Lin Dong is still more active in activities that can harvest the power of belief.


    It''s hard, brother Nongmei.


    He''s in charge of safety. He''s been on tenterhooks all the way.


    Fortunately, under the protection of countless security personnel and members of the sky Knight order, there was no accident.


    "It''s time for the daily news. Today, we have an interview with an ordinary member of the Knights of the sky at the bicycle road charity race." Wen Hui, after the news, habitually gives people the news. At this point in time, the TV station''s ratings will rise in a straight line, a little wind and grass will break 20, you can instantly kill all kinds of hot dramas.


    It''s a regular member.


    Everybody knows who this is.


    The ordinary member is Lin Dong''s self ridicule that he did not hold any position in the sky Knight Order in the internal party and reporter interview before.


    Later, in order to promote the game to establish a competitive group and to be named the head of the regiment, the practice is still a shopkeeper. He often make complaints about the fish, and he is not as good as an ordinary member. So the ordinary member becomes the special point of Lin Dong''s edition.


    Therefore, Wen Hui pointed out that when she was an "ordinary member", the audience began to go crazy. Countless fans quickly turned on the TV to watch Lin Dong''s latest news.


    It''s not just fans.


    Even some hostile forces.


    Also quietly contributed to a lot of ratings.


    "Wood, what do you think of the million charity road cycling charity race? If you were asked to give a score, how would you give it? " Ye Xiaozhi is more calm now. After all, she often goes to Kezi big house to interview. It turns out that she is dizzy when she looks at Lin Dong. There is no problem in completing an interview by herself.


    "It''s a great success. I''m glad to be a part of it! Score? I am not qualified to give it a score, I am one of them, if you want to score, then it is also an outsider to give us a score! The success of millions of charity free travel is not my success, it is the painstaking efforts of many people, I participate in and pay very little, but also enjoy the happiness, so if you want me to score, or forget it! Well, I''ll give myself 80 points for today''s free travel! " Lin Dong is not willing to take credit from everyone.


    In the process of preparing for this event, the biggest credit is the members of several star clusters, such as the sky Knight''s star group, the southern dipper star group and the Arctic star group.


    They worked hard to organize the event.


    As for other groups.


    For example, some faggots, bitches, chubby dogs, lonely single dogs and so on. It''s good that they don''t make trouble.


    "Why do you give yourself 80 points?" Ye Xiaozhi is a little strange.


    "If I''m surrounded by girls, I''ll definitely get 100 points. Unfortunately, I don''t have such benefits." Lin Dong hands a stand: "as an ordinary member, welfare is still not up to, no way!"


    "Next time, I''ll give the monitor their advice and take care of the mood of our ordinary members." Ye Xiaozhi cooperated.


    "Thank you so much!" Lin Dong was grateful.


    "You''re welcome!" Ye Xiaozhi shows all the way to the end.


    The audience laughed on the spot.


    Many people run to Ye Xiaozhi''s neck and brush 666 crazily.


    Ye Xiaozhi''s glorious growth road, however, happened directly under everyone''s eyes. For example, the sentence "monitor, you are my fan" made many people''s navels smile.


    "Will you join next year?" After laughing, ye Xiaozhi suddenly forgot what was the question that the manuscript was supposed to ask. She was flustered and asked casually.


    "It should be." Lin Dong is serious.


    "Why? Doesn''t it mean that you can only take time to attend the first session? " Ye Xiaozhi a little dizzy, how do you say with the original inside information is not the same?


    "It turned out that I only participated in the first session. The problem is that if you tell the monitor to increase the welfare of our ordinary members, next year I think there may be all girls around me... I have to participate. I will also participate if I have no time!" Lin Dong said, the audience straight laugh, too funny, wood, you are not kind, do not play cards according to the routine, you are not embarrassing others Xiaoye?


    It''s an interview.


    Countless good people ran to Ye Xiaozhi''s neck to brush wildly.


    "Welfare!"


    "Welfare!"


    "We want welfare, too!"


    "Xiao Ye, you must give advice to the monitor, or our ordinary members will be miserable!"


    "Next year, our lazy wriggling group will also take part in the free walk, and strongly request to be arranged next to an ordinary member!"


    "Please rest assured that our big FFF group will protect an ordinary member. We have a torch... Under our protection, an ordinary member will be very safe. Please make sure that he will take part in the burning trip next year!"


    Ye Xiaozhi''s interview is just for fun. Let''s refresh ourselves with Lin Dong''s news.


    In the end.


    Wen Hui has a new notice.


    That is, Lin Dong wants to make an interview response to the current social phenomenon caused by youth potions and gene drinks.


    The public opinion triggered by youth potions and gene drinks is like a hurricane of magnitude 18, which spreads around Dongshan, with the participation of the whole people. No one is not eager to know more news. But Lin Dong has not responded. What can we do? Only according to the information you know, on the Internet, in life, with people around you all kinds of discussion, all kinds of reasoning, all kinds of guessing!


    Lin Dong does not stand up to explain the day.


    Then the noise and guessing will never stop.


    "Tonight, we have prepared a more exciting interview topic than last night. Those who care about youth potions and gene drinks should never miss it." After the news, Wenhui enters the daily news link which belongs to her completely.


    whole world.


    She''s the only one with the scoop.


    Countless colleagues clenched their teeth and transferred the channel to Dongshan TV station to broadcast a program second only to the news network.


    Fortunately, Wen Hui''s news doesn''t come from Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge every day, and the broadcast doesn''t come every day. Otherwise, people in Datong all over the world will have to commit suicide.


    Wen Hui, who has no self-consciousness.


    Smile on your face.


    First, shake hands with the young man who cheered and hated countless people, and then politely invite the young man who could not find many faults even the most critical person in the world to sit down: "wood, thank you very much for receiving our daily interview in your busy schedule. At present, there are all kinds of comments on youth potions and gene drinks in the society, both positive and negative. Some people even show strong rejection and hostility to the emergence of these two things! How will you respond to these social comments when you create the youth potion and gene drink? "


    "First of all, I''m sorry for the social discussion caused by my invention, especially the negative speculation of some people." Lin Dong nodded slightly: "before R & D, I didn''t think about too many social problems. As a researcher, I devoted myself to it. During the experiment, I didn''t think deeply about some external guesses or social phenomena that caused some people''s panic. This is my deficiency. "


    "Do you think that some people''s guess or their inference will really happen?" Wen Hui asked.


    "I''m not sure what the future will be." Lin Dong shook his head: "some people think that the use of youth potions will cause disordered ethical problems, make the elderly live older, make the elderly occupy the position of the young, make the elderly compete for more resources originally belonging to the young, and make the social distribution more unfair. I think that''s a little ridiculous! "


    "Ridiculous?" Wen Hui raised her eyebrows slightly, as if curious about Lin Dong''s answer.


    "Yes." Lin Dong laughed: "social problems are very complicated. I''m not a sociologist, and I don''t know how they work, so I don''t teach a lesson in this respect. I just want to say something that I know, such as the use of youth potions, will cause disordered ethical problems. This problem seems very sharp on the surface, and it is difficult for anyone to touch, but on the other hand, has it happened? "


    "People are worried!" Wen Hui also laughed.


    "I don''t deny the possibility that the youth potion can make the old people recover their youthful vigor and easily cause ethical problems. However, if we do a good job at the source, can we avoid or reduce the occurrence of this problem


    "Can we do a good job at the source?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "This question should not be answered by me." Lin Dong waved his hand and said, "this is actually a problem of the whole people. I can''t do it alone! We will discuss it and the whole people will discuss it; So we need to implement it, should it be implemented by the whole people? The answer is yes! If you want others to carry out it, you''ll have more people with this idea. No matter how I block it, I can''t block it! However, if it is implemented by the whole people, we will consciously avoid this problem and only enjoy the benefits of youth potions, what will happen? Then there is no ethical disorder at all! "


    "What you mean is that if each of us consciously do a good job and supervise the people around us, then this problem and worry will disappear from the root, right?" Wen Hui asked summarily.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded and agreed: "everything in society, with the participation of the whole people, will make difficult things easier. Ethics is no exception! Youth potion will produce such social problems, we do a good job, we can stop it from happening, this is for sure


    "The problem of youth potions has also aroused the social anxiety of the elderly competing for the position and resources of young people." Wen huidao.


    "I have a question." Lin Dong burst out laughing.


    "Well?" Wen Hui looks at him curiously.


    "If we have never come out with youth potions, are there any such problems in today''s society? Will the old compete with the young for women now? Will it crowd out young people''s jobs and get more social resources? I think there are. Otherwise, people will not see this and worry about it. "


    "Just because we have seen this, we feel that the advent of youth potions will make this problem more serious." Wen Hui nodded.


    "There is an idiom called" stop eating for choking. ". Someone chokes to death when eating, so let everyone not eat? The society is progressing, the mobile phones used to be less advanced, the entertainment used to be less rich, and the technology used to be less developed... Some people are not happy in the materialistic world, so let''s go back to the past and live the life of ancient people or primitive people? "


    "The society is really developing, there is no way to stop it!" Wen Hui, of course, is on Lin Dong''s side.


    "Yes, the potion of youth is not invented by me. One day, it will also be invented by others. In my opinion, instead of worrying about the birth of youth potion, we should let go and take the initiative to solve social problems. These problems are not brought about by youth potions. They are all original. The emergence of youth potions will not aggravate them, but will greatly alleviate the problems in them. "


    "If a person stands still and waits for others to push him forward, then he complains that others are not pushing hard enough or fast enough. This is a unreasonable social problem!"


    "If you want to take the initiative to go, you don''t need to be pushed. Instead, you can run with a group of people. Do you need to worry about being left behind?"


    "Of course, we allow someone to walk slower and someone to walk faster."


    "Let''s try our best to help some people who walk slower to get up quickly... If someone doesn''t move at all, he doesn''t move himself, and uses various means to stop others from moving forward, what''s the truth? I don''t want to move at all. Other people''s pulling is neither dragging nor pushing. Does he want to ride on other people''s necks? I''m not interested in such a person. I don''t want to take care of such a person! "


    "If a person is willing to walk, no matter how slow he walks, I am willing to help him! I think so! "


    "Did I invent the youth potion to let the old compete for the resources of the young?"


    "Do I want to help old people compete for jobs for young people?"


    "Am I a fool?"


    "I am also a young man!"


    "Why do I have to help old people suppress young people when I''m bored? I have time to do something bad! "


    "Everyone calm down and think about it carefully, and immediately understand that the youth potion is not a man eating tiger, nor is it a poison to harm people! It''s just a failed research and development work. In the future, there will be better youth potions. Young people who don''t benefit now, when they get old, they will get more things and live longer! "


    "It''s the same with gene drinks. From childhood, we strengthen our body step by step and improve our physical fitness and life span step by step. I do not deny that its emergence will allow the society to adjust for a period of time to adapt to new changes. The question is whether such changes are good or bad? It''s good! We don''t make any changes now. We don''t adjust when we have an adaptation period. When the problem comes out and we want to change it later, I''m afraid it''s too late! Now the youth medicine has just been developed, and it has not yet been mass produced. The gene drink has not been put on the market, and everything has yet to be adjusted! "


    "Finally, I want to say that youth potions and gene drinks are good things. If you don''t have a share, you may not be able to buy them with money!"

 Chapter 797

    Taohuaao Biological Science Museum underground biological base No.1.


    Under the guidance of Yan Lao and Zhao Xin, Lin Dong visited the incubation project of the underground river giant lizard.


    In order to breed the next generation.


    Yan Lao''s hair is gray.


    These big guys who moved from Longkou Mine cave to lizard canal haven''t moved for a long time. You know, the crocodile frogs raised in another base moved in more than half a year later than the underground river giant lizard. They all began to lay eggs and breed the next generation. However, the underground river giant lizard hasn''t made any response. Mr. Yan is very anxious.


    He didn''t know that if Lin Dong hadn''t upgraded these underground river giant lizards a little bit, they would have been breeding crazily.


    Yesterday, when the giant lizard keeper reported that there were a lot of eggs in the sand nest reserved in the cave.


    Wild with joy, Yan Lao quickly pulls Lin Dong to have a look.


    Can it hatch?


    It is related to the smooth reproduction of the underground river giant lizard and whether the source of vitality elements can be expanded in the future.


    The key to strengthening the country and the people lies in these guys who eat, sleep and eat all day. Each of them contains hundreds of crocodiles. Raising crocodiles and turtles is an alternative, but no amount of vitality is enough for future gene drinks. After all, the national demand is astronomical.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally the spawning period of these masters has arrived.


    "Does ambient temperature interference have any effect on the hatching of these eggs?" Mr. Yan wants to know this most.


    They just lay eggs.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Yan and Lao naturally can''t wait for natural hatching.


    Collect the eggs at the first time and send them to the incubator which has been prepared for a long time.


    "It doesn''t have any effect. On the contrary, it will maximize the protection of the hatching of these eggs." Lin Dong laughed. He reached out and touched the white giant eggs under the hatching lamp: "these eggs have strong vitality. Even if they are allowed to stay in the lizard''s nest quietly without human intervention, if they are not broken or eaten by other creatures during the hatching process, the hatching rate will also be as high as 90%! Now, no surprise, every egg will give birth to a larva of the underground river giant lizard


    "After artificial intervention, will it affect their future growth?" Zhao Xin has another worry.


    "No Lin Dong waved his hand: "my observation shows that these future little creatures will be more powerful than their parents, because they not only get enough energy supply, but also get the sunlight energy that the underground can never have."


    Yan Lao and they were all very happy.


    Especially the breeders.


    An indescribable sense of achievement arises from the bottom of my heart.


    With their careful rearing, the underground river giant lizard has not only not lost its self instinct, but also become more powerful. More importantly, it has become stronger and stronger from generation to generation. I have to say that it really has their hard work.


    "Will there be interference in the number of males and females? According to the similar hatching experience of crocodiles, different temperature can produce different sex larvae. When the temperature is between 28 and 31 degrees, female alligators hatch, while when the temperature is above 31 degrees, male alligators hatch. In terms of temperature control, do we want to separate the low temperature and high temperature areas? " A project leader in charge of incubation raised such a question.


    "Temperature has a certain effect on the sex of the lizard, but not absolutely." Lin Dong said with a smile: "I understand your concerns, and I also understand your nervousness of trying your best to fight the first battle! Don''t worry, no matter how you arrange and interfere, the breeding of the underground river giant lizard will not be affected! "


    "That''s great!" After listening, the project leader was relieved.


    He is most afraid of self defeating.


    If the hatching temperature is not enough, or the hatching temperature is too high, the hatching of the underground river giant lizard is all one sex, then it''s a joke.


    Another point is that if the incubation temperature is too low or too high, there will be a situation, that is, the embryo in the egg will die. Once such a situation occurs, the project leader who has worked hard for him will end up working, and he may be held accountable and imprisoned.


    Lin Dong picked up a smooth egg and looked at it in the light.


    Put it back in place.


    He also introduced to them: "the underground river giant lizard has a very strong fecundity. I don''t need to say more about this. I believe you also have a certain understanding. Under such poor living conditions, the number of them is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands. You know, they are almost the weakest of the underground creatures. They win completely by quantity. Now that they have moved to the surface, with such good living conditions, should they worry about their reproduction? I think we should pay more attention to their breeding speed instead of letting them escape to the outside world, otherwise, they will form a large population in the local area after several generations! "


    "No way! We have the strictest control, and we will never cause the invasion of underground species and the extinction of surface organisms! " Yan of course attaches importance to this, and the insects in the death Canyon make him look creepy.


    Fortunately, death Canyon is abroad.


    If it''s domestic.


    They also don''t know how to control the terrible underground creatures.


    "When it comes to species invasion, will the underground creatures that escape to the sea from death Canyon cross the ocean and come to our coast? If so, what should we do with them? " Zhao Xin looks at Lin Dong. He thinks that Lin Dong should have some control measures. Otherwise, Lin Dong could not have been so calm when he entered the underground exploration of death canyon.


    "The underground creatures that escape into the sea may not swim so far, they may occupy some uninhabited islands in the Pacific Ocean." Lin Dong can''t say that all those insects are controlled by himself.


    "According to the following news report, some people are smuggling underground creatures to Dongshan crazily!" Yan Lao is more vigilant.


    The insects of death Canyon may not swim that far.


    But.


    It''s hard to guarantee that some profit seeking guys will smuggle in.


    Foreign forces have paid some people to smuggle in with worms or larvae, and then find a secret stronghold to cultivate them in secret, breed them in large numbers, and finally release them when the time is ripe, so as to disrupt the development of Dongshan.


    No less than a hundred such incidents have been detected.


    It can''t be stopped.


    The maddening profits of smuggling make many people completely ignore the law and national security.


    "For the insects in death Canyon, I will study the control agents. Even if the control agents can''t be developed for a while, it can be realized to use the agents developed in the early stage to stop their fury. Dongshan''s public security, personal safety and local species are absolutely not allowed to be threatened by the invasion of underground creatures. No matter who smuggles insects in, they will be severely punished! The enemy certainly wants to attack us by various means. We can''t be soft handed in this respect! It is impossible for the smuggled insects to form a disaster like death Canyon, but if the number is large, it will have a certain impact! We must grasp this pass well. We must take the fastest speed and the greatest strike force to clean up anything that goes beyond our control! " Lin Dong has learned from the report of the puppet sisters that the underground forces are madly cultivating insects in their secret stronghold. With complete first-hand information, he decided to let the enemy be proud for a few more days.


    "Someone must be doing such a disgusting thing. Unfortunately, Dongshan is too big. There are so many mountains and so many places. We lack effective search means." Yan also has certain psychological preparation.


    The smugglers were caught by the scouts.


    What about the missing people?


    These outlaws smuggle many insects into Dongshan every day.


    Once the insects are put into the busy market, they will make the public panic and public order disorder. At that time, they will take the opportunity to make trouble!


    It''s different from smuggling other creatures.


    The insects of death canyon.


    Strong vitality.


    The breeding speed is very fast.


    They do not pick any place, any environment, as long as there is enough food, can be crazy breeding.


    It''s very difficult to search for such a nest in Dongshan or the surrounding areas of Dongshan, especially the underground forces. Their camouflage is extremely excellent. You never know whether the underground of a foreign-funded enterprise is a giant garage or a greenhouse for cultivating insects. Without any evidence and sufficient search means, it is impossible to search out the secret stronghold hidden by the enemy casually!


    "In the last animal experiment, did the follow-up training of those army dog soldiers have any results?" Lin Dong decided to put a little something to confuse the outside world.


    For example, animal experiments are a good point of view.


    There is more pressure from abroad.


    Naturally, it will intensify the investment in this area, and even make more mistakes.


    "They''ve been training very hard, very well, and that''s what I want to tell you." Yan knew that Lin Dong was responsible for too many projects, some of which were not important enough, so he had to wait for Lin Dong''s schedule.


    "Strengthen them and play until they reach the limit of the first stage. Then all of them went to test, and those who did not have 10 points of combat power in the test continued to train. People with combat power above 10, preferably soldiers above 12, should give priority to animal experiments on their military dogs or police dogs! " Lin Dong knew that if a giant police dog came out and pulled around, he would find out the secret stronghold. For the moment, the enemy would be frightened by their appearance.


    They will soon experience the constant anxiety.


    Some people can''t see that others are a little better.


    It''s about making trouble.


    All kinds of disgusting methods.


    If you don''t teach them a lesson, they think Dongshan is as easy to bully as other places in China!


    "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for!" Yan Lao excitedly slapped his hand. The military dog experiment was his fault, but Lin Dong didn''t pay attention at all. He could only push back and let the soldiers wait patiently.


    Now there is an opportunity to detect the invasion of insects, just let the dogs to a new life.


    The fighting power of military dogs has been improved.


    Many tactics can be improved as well.


    Sometimes, special tasks that can''t be won by employing people really need some military dogs.


    When the larvae of the underground river giant lizard hatch in the No.1 underground biological base of Lindong, several secret strongholds in Dongshan, which are not noticed by the outside world, hatch the eggs smuggled from the death canyon. In some strongholds, the number of hatched eggs is quite large. In special metal containers, the eggs are full of insects, which makes people feel numb.

 Chapter 798

    The reinforcement of the soldiers cannot be achieved in one step.


    Lin Dong took the opportunity to do his own business.


    First, the red dragon bodies, which are more than 2000 meters long, are marked with star array marks and sealed up.


    Storage ring, there is not enough space to place it for the time being, and it is easy to frighten people when it is always placed in the courtyard outside Luoxing residence. Not only Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader, but also the rest of the female soldiers have to come in one after another to practice. They don''t have enough preparation. At first glance, the mind of such a giant dragon must be impacted, which is not beautiful for meditation.


    The dragon''s blood splashed out from the ground was collected.


    Refining to pure state.


    Give it to xiaoyaoding for future alchemy.


    With Jiaolong blood as a guide, I believe that there will be more excellent and even the best pills in the future.


    "The dragon''s blood is pure, and there is no impurity. Why don''t you give the little round face their blood Yunyou is a little strange. If they don''t refine it thoroughly, they won''t use it. Maybe they will become a dragon girl.


    But it has been refined to a pure state, but it is a rare treasure to enhance the blood.


    Little round face, their cultivation has achieved certain results.


    Their blood has risen.


    Just in time.


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "everyone''s fusion degree is different. If you want to successfully replace the pure dragon blood with the little round face, you still have to do a lot of work. Besides, these are not the best dragon''s blood. When I have time, I will take out the best marrow and blood of red dragon and refine them. That''s the best catalyst to improve their blood. The three of them have been in luoxingju. They are calm. They are not anxious for the time being, but they are a few scalpers. If they don''t bring them in again, I''m afraid they can''t settle down all the time. "


    Yun youyou volunteered and said with a smile, "I''ll take them with me this time! When they are ready and their thoughts are ready, you can pick them up in batches! "


    "Hard work!" Lin Dong can do it himself.


    The problem is that he is anxious to absorb the ancient secret method that he brought back from the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. He really can''t get rid of it.


    Youyun youyou''s hand, Qianjun and ye Qianru are just liberated. They understand a lot in the battle of removing the seal and chopping the dragon, and they are also eager to cultivate and improve.


    Yun youyou smiles. She gives Lin Dong a hug and leaves luoxingju.


    Back to the river house.


    As soon as she took over the special training of the women soldiers.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru are relieved. They enter luoxingju under the guidance of Lin Dong. They seize the time to improve themselves and consolidate their insights in the battle of unsealing. Yun Jiyu, the elder sister of the great master, as well as yinshuguan and Qianyuan nunnery, who are visitors, do not know the existence of luoxingju. They just think that they are just like Lin Dong, preparing to practice in seclusion, so they follow xiaoyuanlian happily and watch the whole process.


    "You refine yourself first, I have something else to do!" Lin Dong points out Qian Jun and ye Qianru a few words, and starts his own busyness again.


    The first thing he wants to improve is the power of wings of ice and fire.


    Ancient secret array can''t be absorbed for a while.


    Although Lin Dong was worried.


    But he pressed the button of patience and decided to separate the primary and secondary. The first problem is to strengthen his own combat power. For example, the wing of ice and fire is one of the links.


    In the future, the enemy will be more powerful. The wing of ice and fire has been standing still, so it will be more and more difficult to fight. It is imperative to improve its rank and sword power.


    Wings of ice and fire.


    If you can integrate the body of the real dragon left by the red dragon, the power will go further.


    It''s not impossible for Lingxiao beauty to ascend from the top grade to the first grade of Tianpin. After all, when she was portrayed by the sword spirit, she left a trace of her precious Tianpin spirit, which was separated from her spirit. She already had the congenital conditions.


    "You want me to help you refine? Do you know how busy I am? I don''t even have time to sleep, you know? " Lingxiao beauty is called out by Lin Dong, her first reaction is to refuse. Her view on the wings of ice and fire is that Lin Dong uses his own flying sword, and the most important step is to climb up, surpass the mortal, and make the sword smart.


    Before there were no conditions, she just waited in silence.


    It''s alright now.


    Lin Dong has a large number of magic God gems, but also close to the massive power of faith, her extraordinary expectation is no longer a dream.


    Let her leave her own cultivation, refining is just the wings of ice and fire in her mind? Lingxiao beauty thinks that she can''t help her anger and doesn''t give him a chest punch. It''s a little strange... When did her temper become so good?


    "I know it''s your wish to be a saint, but this process is more difficult than going to heaven. I don''t know how much time it takes. You can put it down for a while to help me, but it doesn''t have much effect. Besides, I''m not asking you to finish it alone. I''m asking you to help me refine it. My strength has been improved, and you will naturally rise with the tide. My combat power is enough, and you will not have to run out to help me in deep sleep in the future! " Lin Dong is reasonable.


    "Well said, God knows if you have a new person and forget the old one!" Lingxiao beauty is easy to fall for.


    "I''m big enough with your proud flying sword. How dare I get new people? Besides, the initial spirit of the wings of ice and fire belongs to you. When it grows up, it belongs to you! " Lin Dong explained patiently.


    Lingxiao beauty thinks about it.


    That''s true.


    If you let go now.


    If the wings of ice and fire are elevated, they will not be controlled by themselves.


    On the contrary, if he helps Lin Dong to refine it successfully, his spiritual consciousness will resonate with him all the time. He will not only benefit from it, but no matter what level he ascends to, he will be under his own control.


    Lingxiao beauty absolutely does not want to see a second flying sword surpassing herself. She hopes that she is the only one of Lin Dong.


    It''s impossible to be a Taoist.


    What is the leader of the white sect? What is the red Ling fairy.


    I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when I transform myself. My primary goal is to surpass the sword spirit slave of the white sect leader, and suppress the second level ice and fire wings and matchless Epee to become the unique sword spirit in his life. The wing of ice and fire must be promoted. Although it can''t surpass itself, it may be out of its own control... Beautiful!


    "A magic gem!" Lingxiao beauty reaches out her little hand and opens her heart to help. There is no magic gem.


    "Here you are." Lin Dong was overjoyed.


    If Lingxiao beauty is willing to help, his refining time can be reduced at least ten times.


    Not only that, with her help to refine, the spirit of the wings of ice and fire will also be greatly improved under her resonance. It''s appropriate for the grade to ascend to heaven.


    Lingxiao beauty is still a little upset.


    It''s easy to refine other treasures.


    Flying sword.


    How much is a threat? I have to come up with a good way.


    The world of nothingness.


    Lin Dong takes out the head of the real dragon and the body of the real body, which guard the sword Qi to cut off two pieces, and places them in the center of the star core of the star array.


    Lingxiao beauty takes the wings of ice and fire from Lin Dong''s back, resonates with her own spirit, and promotes the evolution of the wings of ice and fire. At the same time, the four sacred beasts defend the four directions and bless Lin Dong. On the contrary, the silver giant, who stands aloof from heaven and earth, continuously injects pure star power into the star array, guiding the star of faith, the star of lovers and the star power of guarding the stars, gradually and very slowly integrates into the origin of the wings of ice and fire.


    There is no danger in the process, and there is no interference of external forces in the nihilistic world.


    It''s just that the refining process is very slow.


    Very slow.


    The birth of spiritual consciousness is extremely difficult, as is the nourishment and growth.


    There is no concept of the passage of time in the nihilistic world, but if it is replaced by the outside world, the concentric refining of Lin Dong and Lingxiao beauty has been going on for at least three years.


    In the process, Lin Dong waited patiently.


    The heart is waiting for the fusion of the wings of ice and fire and the body of the dragon spirit.


    every little bit.


    Xingli, Longli and the original Tianpin spirit of Binghuo gradually merged into one.


    Then, under the nourishment of countless beliefs, with the help of Lin Dong''s five elements and Lingxiao beauty''s sword Qi, they gradually improved, expanded and grew.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally.


    fruits fall off when ripe.


    The wings of ice and fire disappear completely, and two strange lights are reflected in the expanding star core.


    From the state of deep sleep, the spirit consciousness wakes up completely in an instant. The spirit consciousness comes out of the world, and the sword light is like practice, reaching to the boundless world of nothingness.


    "Deed seal!" Lin Dong put his consciousness in the star array and printed it on the spirit of the flying sword at the beginning of his life. He completed the life contract between the master and the flying sword again. The spiritual consciousness of the first birthday has reached the highest level. The previous contract is no longer valid, and a higher life contract must be printed on the contract. Different from Lingxiao beauty''s automatic contract, the new spirit is just like an infant. Lin Dong doesn''t take the initiative and doesn''t know how to seal the master.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, two wonderful spiritual senses are reflected in the sea of knowledge of Lin Dong.


    Why?


    Two?


    Without waiting for Lin Dong to react, behind him, two sword wings of one ice and one fire exploded and expanded, extending to tens of meters in an instant.


    After the completion of the first Sword form, the second Sword form continued to erupt on the basis of the original form. The mighty dragon roared and galloped, turning into ice and fire. The two dragons flew in opposite directions until hundreds of meters away.


    Next, the third Sword form starts.


    The ice fire dragon head turns into countless little dragons, swimming backward to the left and right poles of the east of the forest. As they swim, they transform into a dragon shaped sword with unique shape, scattered into the shape of sword wings thousands of meters long. The left wing is a dragon shaped ice sword that freezes the world; The right wing belongs to the dragon shaped fire sword that incinerates all things. The extreme reverse energy of the two intersects with Lin Dong as the core, and the Dragon Power sword can fuse with each other, gain and transform with each other at the same time.


    The two newly born spiritual consciousness, controlling their origin, quietly integrate with the master.


    Ice and fire soared into the sky.


    The Dragon Power oppresses the whole void.


    "Life is a contract!" Lin Dong''s hands loosened, and the powerful ice fire dragon shaped sword wings contracted in an instant. They turned into two little people and jumped out from Lin Dong''s back.


    They opened two pairs of big eyes that could sprout all things in the world and looked curiously at their masters.


    A whole body red, eye pupil inside, golden awn twinkle, like the burning sun.


    Another up and down snow-white as frost, silver pupil seal, reflecting if bright bright moon.


    Lin Dong noticed.


    In their left and right frontal horns, there are also a small jade horn, only inch long, fresh and tender as the budding.


    "Call mom!" Lingxiao beauty put her hands on the top of Binghuo''s two little Lori''s heads, and she looked very proud. Binghuo and Luoli are a little afraid of her. They disappear in an instant and hide behind Lin Dong. They hold Lin Dong''s clothes tightly in both hands, for fear that they will be caught by Lingxiao beauty.


    "..." Lin Dong suddenly understood that Lingxiao beauty had cultivated two little Loris from her initial superior spiritual consciousness, not only to improve her fighting power, but also more importantly, once her initial superior spiritual consciousness was opened to two, they could only become little Loris instead of a single big Lori or a more mature anthropomorphic form.


    "I''m not worried that you will be distracted by too many temptations, which will affect your cultivation! Besides, don''t you think little Lori is cute? " Lingxiao beauty thinks that she is responsible for Lin Dong''s cultivation.


    "..." what else can Lin Dong say?


    "I''ll make it up to you in the future, but now just be patient." She gave Lin Dong a kiss on the lip.


    She looked at Binghuo''s two little Loris again: "help dad well. If you dare to be lazy, mom will spank when she knows. You''d better be good!"


    Binghuo and two little Loris huddled in fright.


    They are afraid of the beauty in the sky by nature.


    In a way.


    It''s not a big mistake for Lingxiao beauty to call herself her mother. After all, her initial spiritual consciousness is separated from her spiritual consciousness, and she can barely relate to her. As for Lin Dong, he has nothing to do with his father! If Lin Dong knew a daughter or a son for every sword he made, he would not be able to hold so many "children" even in a kindergarten.


    Lingxiao beauty yawned wearily.


    Give Lin Dong another hug.


    Quietly back to the storage ring to sleep.


    "Jin Jie Tian pin, you are wonderful!" As soon as Lin Dong and other Lingxiao beauties left, they immediately picked up Binghuo''s two little Loris and gave them a kiss. They happily took out two magic gems, one for each, so that they could absorb the energy and grow up better.


    The two little lories didn''t know what the magic gem was, but instinctively knew it was a good thing.


    The little hand held the magic jewel tightly.


    I won''t relax for a moment.


    When Lin Dong teaches them to use their sword spirit space, put away the magic jewels, and then take them back to luoxingju, Qianjun and ye Qianru, who are practicing hard, are frightened by the two little loris.


    Little Lori, who is too powerful to imagine, has more pressure to face them than to face Yunyou.


    "Ah, in fact, they are my wings of ice and fire... After refining and upgrading, they are now upgraded to Tianpin''s ice and fire dragon sword, or ice and fire dragon wings! Humanization? They are not the real human life form at present, they just instinctively become the appearance of human little girls! They have no entity, just energy body. You can touch them. You see, they can penetrate all over the body, not flesh and blood... The horns on the head, they are dragon swords made of pure real dragon body. They must have the characteristics of real dragon form! This is the ice dragon sword, this is the fire dragon sword! " Lin Dong explained it back and forth.


    The thousand counties were astonished.


    Ye Qianru wants to reach out and feel whether it''s an energy body, but Binghuo''s two little lollies stare at her with wide eyes.


    The fire dragon sword resists with a little curiosity. Its big eyes seem to say: "who are you? Are they bad people? May I hit you? "


    The cool ice dragon sword with a small face is totally different.


    Ye Qianru''s hand didn''t reach out.


    She stares at ye Qianru tightly, her big eyes like the moon seem to say: "if you dare to touch it, I''ll hit you!", Scared ye Qianru this sea demon girl quickly back, so fierce little Lori, she really a little scared!

 Chapter 799

    After Lin Dong successfully refined the Dragon Wings of ice and fire, he was tired both physically and mentally.


    I had a long rest in luoxingju.


    Just recovered.


    While he was resting, two little loris, ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword, played with the wooden dragon all day long. One day they rode it to soar in the sky, and the other to swim in the water. They were more carefree and happy than Monkey Sun who just came out of Wuzhishan. Compared with Qianjun and ye Qianru, who have real dragon blood, they are closer to the wooden dragon who is also Lin Dong''s refining spirit.


    It''s a bit hard to expect these two little Loris to help in their daily life.


    They are fighting swordsmen.


    Only good at fighting.


    "Well, I seem to have a little Lori!" Lin Dong suddenly thought of a little guy he had forgotten for a long time.


    Fengguan Danzhu Xueshen this ginseng doll!


    At the beginning, it was hard to control her lack of skill. She was asked to follow Lingxiao beauty to refine Lingdou.


    Now?


    I think of her at last.


    Lingxiao beauty is extremely dissatisfied with Lin Dong''s disturbing her sleep.


    Lingzhi moved and threw the ginseng doll directly into Lin Dong''s arms: "I want to have a beauty sleep. Don''t call me even if the sky is falling apart!"


    Ginseng dolls haven''t seen each other for a long time, but she still remembers Lin Dong''s original promise. At the beginning, Lin Dong said that refining medicine boy was only a temporary position, and she was asked to manage danfang pharmacy after the establishment of the school. She thought it was time to come out and not to run away as she did last time. Instead, she bowed down and offered a Lingdou gourd with both hands: "master, Xiaoshen has successfully refined 3652 Lingdou, of which 39 are superior, 2416 are intermediate, 975 are inferior, and the rest are inferior."


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong is very happy. Although the refining level of ginseng doll is a little lower than that of the diligent and lucky small medicine tripod, the gap is not big. It belongs to the lucky star of alchemy baby!


    God knows how she made the top grade Lingdou from common materials.


    It''s not scientific!


    She has this lucky value.


    If you want to let the alchemy master of Xiuzhen world know, maybe you can''t help taking her as a disciple.


    "Dan Fang... Well, I can''t give you such a heavy task for the time being. It''s a medicine garden. You can build a spirit herb garden around luoxingju. When you prove your ability, I''ll send you to the spirit mountain medicine garden of the nine prison star gate to take charge of the spirit medicine. " Lin Dong drew another super big cake.


    "Yes, master, Xiaoshen must work hard." Ginseng doll is very happy.


    I will plant it well.


    Prove yourself.


    Try to take charge of Lingshan medicine garden of Shangpai as soon as possible.


    Lin Dong has arranged two super huge spirit gathering arrays on both sides of luoxingju, so that they can echo with the star array of luoxingju and generate more aura.


    As for the construction of the medicine garden, how to match and how to plant, it is completely left to Fengguan Danzhu Xueshen, a ginseng doll.


    After completing the spirit gathering array, Lin Dong took out the seed of the elixir he had obtained from the world of self cultivation, and told ginseng doll to pay attention to management problems and never let the elixir with spirit escape. If you find an extraordinary elixir, you can arrange to work in the medicine garden according to the other party''s spiritual level. Ginseng doll is very attentive to Lin Dong''s advice. She especially cherishes her chance of promotion. She has a small head.


    It''s similar to the small medicine tripod that concentrates on alchemy.


    Soon.


    Around the house of the falling stars.


    There''s a little hard-working elixir boy.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but later they found that it was not right. How could there be a little loli running around?


    "Who is she?" It''s amazing.


    "Er, this little doll is the legendary ginseng doll. You see, there are three golden ginseng fruits on her forehead! She is the little medicine boy who I arranged to manage the medicine garden in luoxingju. You can also ask her for help if you refine anything. Although she''s small, she has a lot of fire in the sky. There''s nothing wrong with her alchemy or refining utensils! " Lin Dong is like a landlord who specializes in squeezing child labor. All his work goes to the little body of ginseng doll.


    "Isn''t ginseng doll a man?" Qianjun has seen the animation of childhood and the advertisement of selling fat water. Isn''t there a little sparrow under the ginseng doll?


    "There are men and women." Lin Dong said that it depends on what other people''s spiritual consciousness turns into.


    "It''s so small, it doesn''t matter to do so much work, does it?" Ye Qianru saw that the medicine hoe on ginseng doll''s back was higher than her small body.


    "She is not a human being, but a ginseng spirit! Although she is small, if you really fight, you two may not be her opponents! " Lin Dong almost didn''t let her idea die.


    "Ah? No? " Qianjun and ye Qianru were completely shocked.


    "She has been practising for 400 to 500 years. How long have you been practising?" Lin Dong spread his hands.


    "Isn''t she a four or five hundred year old monster?" Ye Qianru a little dizzy, how to look like a four or five-year-old girl, did not expect to live so long.


    "It''s not an old monster. For her, four or five hundred years is equal to four or five years of our human beings! She''s a ginseng spirit. Her life span is totally different from that of human beings. As long as she has a good living environment, it''s easy for her race to live for thousands of years! " Lin Dong laughs. You haven''t seen a real long-lived race. Some lingsong or Shenggui live for more than 100000 years. That''s terrible!


    Hundreds of years old.


    For Xiuzhen world.


    Sincerity is a very young age, which includes human beings, such as the disciples of Xiuzhen sect. It''s nothing to be hundreds of years old, so you can catch a lot of existence!


    Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou come in. They have different opinions about the three little Laurie.


    Cheng Mingge prefers hardworking ginseng dolls.


    She also likes ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword.


    But it''s a comparison.


    I think ginseng doll is more pleasant. It''s not only cute, but also hard-working. If a little person is so progressive, he must vote for her!


    Yun youyou prefers the ice dragon sword and the fire dragon sword. Although the two little Loris don''t like to work at all, they play or fight with each other every day. Yun youyou prefers violent little loli. Maybe as a martial arts practitioner, she still has some violent factors! The only thing that makes Yun youyou a little sorry is that the ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword are of very high quality and have extraordinary spiritual knowledge, but they haven''t learned to speak yet.


    "Is there any movement outside?" Lin Dong asked about the situation outside.


    "No Cheng Mingge shakes his head.


    Maybe it''s the tranquility before the storm. Recently, Dongshan is surprisingly calm. There is not a little wave.


    Lin Dong thought about it.


    Let''s raise their fighting power first.


    In order to avoid the shortage of manpower when dealing with various mutations.


    Not only the little round face, they need to improve, but also the elder sister Yun Jiyu and the guest Yinshu, they can help. Now there are so many Lingdou, just to take out as a reward.


    Lin Dong, who wanted help, finally remembered that he was a master.


    Leave luoxingju.


    Back to the big house.


    "Are you out of the gate?" Master sister Yun Jiyu is very happy to see Lin Dong. She has been worried about whether Lin Dong is injured in the process of killing the demon and dragon. Outsiders don''t know, but she knows that the real opponent of the five cauldron dragon gate is not the Millennium demon dragon, but the more powerful red dragon!


    I don''t know how many times the red dragon is stronger than the Millennium demon dragon.


    No one knows the process of Lin Dong''s Dragon killing.


    When he came back, he was free and unrestrained, as if there had never been a battle.


    However, the more so, the more worried Yun Jiyu was about whether he was hurt secretly.


    "Here you are." Lin Dong handed her a spirit bean.


    "Is this the elixir?" Master sister Yun said something stupid that made people in Xiuzhen world laugh. Poor Wu Xiu couldn''t tell Lingdou from Lingdan.


    "Lingdou is a kind of elixir." Lin Dong couldn''t explain to her clearly, so he could only follow her and say: "the main function of Lingdou is to purify, then cultivate the body of the cultivator with Lingqi, and finally slowly develop the various instincts of the cultivator. Let''s put it this way. Taking Lingdou regularly is not only good for the body and cultivation, but also can make people hear and see, and improve their six senses. "


    "Something very good, isn''t it? You can keep such a good thing for yourself Yun Jiyu wants to return Lingdou to Lin Dong.


    "I have a lot of them. They have all of them." Lin Dong waved his hand quickly.


    "Then I''ll eat it!" Yun Jiyu really wants to know what the flavor of Lingdou is.


    Not only did the elder sister Yun send a message, but even the master of Yinshu temple and the master of Qianyuan nunnery got a piece of Xiapin Lingdou.


    Try it.


    Yunjiyu found that Lingdou was sweet and delicious.


    After taking it, there is a sweet feeling in the throat, which has been sweet into the heart.


    The stomach heat bursts, slowly swimming all over the bones, waiting for the heat to turn into a burst of hot sweat oozing out of the skin, the whole person seems to have a very pleasant hot spring bath.


    "Another one!" Lin Dong found that Lingdou had excellent spiritual power in yunjiyu''s body.


    Maybe yunjiyu has a special constitution.


    Psionic arousal that is naturally adapted to this pattern.


    Yunjiyu saw that the master of Yinshu temple and the master of Qianyuan nunnery had to close their eyes to absorb the medicine, and their body reaction was more like a waste of a spirit bean? Can''t help but secretly a little embarrassed, waved his hand: "I still forget, I eat the effect seems not big!"


    Lin Dong Da Le: "you eat the effect is the best, even youyou do not absorb fast!"


    Yun Jiyu was a little happy: "really? Then I''ll take another one? "


    He picked up Lingdou from Lin Dong.


    Look up.


    Take it again.


    Yunjiyu pays special attention to his physical changes.


    Before the heat is still, in the internal spiritual power spread throughout the body, she found that some parts of her meridians, suddenly seem to get through, the spread of internal Qi is particularly smooth. Six aspects of consciousness seem to have been inexplicably blessed. She happily closes her eyes and is surprised to find that she can still "see" Lin Dong standing in front of her with her eyes closed. She can''t help but be scared and quickly withdraw from this extraordinary visual state.


    "I seem to have opened my eyes just now?" Yunjiyu naturally knows that Tianmu exists, but she doesn''t use Tianmu ability. On the one hand, she doesn''t force Tianmu to use. On the other hand, even if she uses Tianmu ability, she combines it with her eyes to fight.


    In life.


    Suddenly open the eyes of heaven, really let her a little scared.


    Lin Dong knew that she was not used to these things, so he put forward a suggestion: "you don''t want to use them now, you''re not used to them. When your skill improves, they will come out automatically. If you insist on stopping them, it''s not good for cultivation. If you''re not used to it, I can help you refine a hundred magic heavenly eyes with all functions. In this way, you can use it if you want to, and it will automatically store it for you if you don''t want to use it! "


    "That''s it Yun Jiyu naturally wants this hundred illusory heavenly eyes. The problem is that she is a little afraid of too close contact with Lin Dong.


    If you stand in front of him like a little round face, let him help with all kinds of promotion.


    She can''t stand it.


    Even more flustered.


    She doesn''t know how to face the younger martial sister Yun youyou in the future


    Refuse. Yunjiyu doesn''t know how to refuse Lin Dong''s kindness. Besides, she doesn''t want to refuse at all in her heart... So, she is very tangled in her heart!

 Chapter 800

    Lin Dong was not in a hurry to send a message to Yun to refine the magic heavenly eyes.


    When the little round face haidongqing and their skills are improved one by one, they surpass her. Yunjiyu, who feels the pressure, naturally longs to improve and become the powerful elder martial sister again. At that time, Yunyou and Cheng Mingge will persuade them again, and yunjiyu will surely nod and agree.


    There is no pressure.


    Let Yun Jiyu take the initiative to speak, this is not her character!


    "Tongtong, come on!" Lin Dong held out his hand to the fish beauty who had been gnawing at the opera with xuefenguo.


    "Me?" Yu Tongtong thinks that Lin Dong wants to try Lingdou himself. She opens her mouth and signals Lin Dong to play a Lingdou to taste it.


    "It''s time. I''ll let you practice with me and go up!"


    "Ah?"


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you understand me? "


    "No, it''s too sudden for me to react! Wait a minute, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet... No, I''m nervous. I have to go to the bathroom first! What are you laughing at? I''m just nervous. What''s the matter? "


    Yu Tongtong rushed back to his room.


    Wait for the door to be closed.


    She let out a long suppressed crazy Scream: "ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Let it go.


    I don''t know when I''ve been in tears.


    Has been silent efforts, has been pretending not to care in front of everyone, has been pretending to be strong in front of him.


    Only she knows how fragile she is!


    Only you know how bitter you are!


    it''s too hard!


    But I finally survived, I finally wait until his affirmation, I finally succeeded!


    "Woo The more Yu Tongtong thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels great. Different from the monitor, Cheng Mingge is not only his childhood sweetheart, but also a super virtuous wife who controls the direction of the whole sky Knight order. She has no equal position in his mind. He is also different from Yun you. Yun you''s family was born in cultivation. The existence of fairies may have made an appointment with him in his previous life. At the same time, he can give him the greatest help in cultivation.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are his left and right arms, and their ability is very excellent.


    I''m nothing.


    But.


    In such difficult conditions, I still through efforts, won his recognition!


    "Wu Wu!" Yuguliang cried very sad and very happy. She gave her 108 compliments from the bottom of her heart, and at the same time, she gave the wood a disdain: "hum! Even if you are a wooden man, you are not conquered by Miss Ben! You''re good, so what? I don''t agree with Yu Tongtong. I want to take you down. I don''t rely on external forces, but on my own strength! "


    Disdain and inexplicable, a little guilty.


    Think about it.


    That wood is very poor.


    Everything in the family depends on him. All the families, big and small, are waiting for him to support themselves


    Well, in that case, I will be a little better to him in the future! Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a little bit, and it depends on his performance!


    "Hello, almost!" Lin Dong is knocking outside.


    "Are you in charge of heaven, earth and other people''s crying?" Yu Tongtong is a little angry. I haven''t finished crying yet. Why are you in such a hurry! You don''t want to think about who these tears are for!


    Anger is anger.


    Fearing that Lin Dong would turn around and leave, she cried out: "wait for me for two minutes, I''ll be ready soon!"


    I rushed into the bathroom to wash my face. After washing my face, I looked in the mirror and found that the beauty inside was not only a little red and swollen, but also beautiful in other places. The people inside are radiant and full of spirit. The whole person seems to be shining. Looking left and right, he can''t pick out any small problems. Yu Tongtong happily kisses the beauty in the mirror!


    At the same time, clench the powder fist and cheer yourself up: "come on! Yutongtong, you are the best, you are the mermaid in the world! Keep self-confidence, you can conquer that wood, what are you afraid of? You want to win! You''re not only going to win, you''re going to win pretty! "


    The majestic fish Tongtong opens the door.


    When I saw Lin Dong.


    It shrinks into a quail.


    I''m still a little nervous. No, I have to go to the toilet


    "Dizzy, am I a man eating tiger?" Lin Dong was a little speechless. He took her hand and left.


    "I really want to go to the toilet!" Yu Tongtong is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Psychological effects." Lin Dong didn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t go to the toilet just now. Now I''m in a hurry. Let go. I''m going to pee!" Yu Tongtong is dragged to the third floor of the underground river house by Lin Dong. She hesitates for a long time and finally runs back.


    Sit on the toilet and release the pressure.


    Yu Tongtong feels a lot more relaxed all of a sudden.


    When she stood up, she suddenly had a strange thought from the bottom of her heart: "wait a minute, maybe that... In case he smells, will it affect the atmosphere? It''s a pity if I fail in this way... Or I''d better wash it! There must be no problem! Yes, I''ve got to keep it. I''ve always been an elegant Mermaid. I''m fragrant all over


    After waiting to wash, Lin Dong almost didn''t grow spider webs on his body.


    Seeing that Lin Dong''s face is not good, Yu Tongtong quickly takes out her mace.


    Deal with this wood.


    She has experience.


    It''s very simple. Let him recall some steps of family law.


    After some recollection, Lin Dong''s face really improved. Yu Tongtong praised his quick wit 32 times: smart! It''s really the smartest beautiful girl in Dongshan!


    Completely solve the equipment problem.


    Yu Tongtong found that she suddenly entered a weightless space. It seemed that something extremely tall was shining in front of her.


    Without waiting for the consciousness to respond to what happened, he entered a special place.


    It''s too big to imagine.


    "This, this is where the gods live, isn''t it?" Yu Tongtong finally understands why Lin Dong has so many secrets. It turns out that he is... And so on. This can''t be said! She covered her mouth tightly for fear that she would let out the secret if she said it carelessly!


    "Almost, but the gods have given me the house!" Lin Dong knew that everyone came in and could not help explaining: "the specific situation is like this. The first time you come in, I''ll explain it to you in detail... Yes, then this... And this... Finally... You see what you don''t understand, I''ll tell you again? If you understand, I''ll take you to luoxingju and arrange a room for you. "


    "Wait, let me slow down!" Yu Tongtong felt that he was crammed with a huge amount of information, and his head was crammed with it, almost unable to think.


    It''s been a long time.


    Yu Tongtong finally found herself: "do you mean that the time here and outside is more than half a year? Then the monitor can deal with countless affairs like octopus. That''s because she brought her work here, so it''s very easy? And then why do Qianjun and ye Qianru advance by leaps and bounds? It''s also because they practice here and outside for more than half a year? Hey, wait a minute. After living here for a long time, we won''t die soon, will we? We won''t be old and old in a few years, will we? "


    Lin Dong realized that he was missing, and quickly added: "no, no, there is a unique time field here! The outside counts the outside, and the inside recalculates the inside. The two will not be affected! "


    The fish was confused for a long time.


    All of a sudden, I was very crazy and cried out: "according to what you said, I''m not losing a lot?"


    "What''s the big loss?" Lin Dong was puzzled.


    "I''ve come in so late. I''m not at a loss? How long have Qianjun and ye Qianru come in? They came in two months ago. The monitor and youYou are even earlier. I''m in now. How much more time have they given me! I calculate that one day is equal to half a year, if it is equal to half a year, two days is a year, two months... "Yu Tongtong grits her teeth:" they have lived 30 years more than me, and they haven''t aged at all. I have lost at least 30 years, and they are the most invincible adolescence! "


    "No, you didn''t do that!" Lindong Khan.


    "I don''t care. I only know that I am two months old outside, and these two months are equal to 30 years!" Fish Tong Tong a pair of you do not give me back I cry to you to see the poor appearance.


    "Why don''t you stay here more and try to earn back a little?" Lin Dong proposed.


    "It''s necessary!" Yu Tongtong decides to stay here when she has nothing to do. She lives here to earn more money. She does not only count her age alone, but also one day is equal to half a year outside. What''s more important is that the total amount of time is still one day, which is blood earning! No wonder Qianjun and ye Qianru always want to practice martial arts. They just want to come here to earn more youth! How cunning!


    "Welcome Qianjun and ye Qianru feel Lin Dong''s breath. As soon as they finish practicing, they rush over and greet Yu Tongtong with a smile.


    "Welcome to fart, I think you are good sisters, but you hide me so hard!" Yu Tongtong didn''t give them a good look.


    "If you don''t meet the requirements, we can''t get in!" Ye Qianru shrugged her shoulders.


    "Put on your clothes first." Qianjun reminds Yu Tongtong to pay attention to her image.


    "Ah


    At this time, Yu Tongtong realized that she was in a state of truth.


    Without Qianjun and ye Qianru, she doesn''t care at all. It''s just a piece of wood. Maybe he is more familiar with it than himself! But there are two people, her face can''t stand, quickly hide behind Lin Dong, quickly put on the river suit.


    Go inside.


    I saw the wooden dragon.


    Yu Tongtong trembled with fright, but at the same time he was excited and inexplicable: "there is really a dragon in the world! It''s so huge


    When she came to luoxingju, she felt fresh when she saw everything. Especially when she saw that Lin Dong had prepared a room for her, she was so happy that she rushed to the bed and rolled around like a madwoman. For the ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword, Yu Tongtong dare not easily close, she for these two violent little Lori has a kind of sense of unknowingly sharp. As for ginseng doll, a little Lori who works hard to cultivate the medicine garden, she likes it immensely.


    First, he asked Lin Dong for a soul bean.


    Then I personally reward ginseng doll with a smile: "this is my sister''s gift to you. I will work harder in the future!"


    Ginseng doll was very polite and happily accepted.


    Lin Dong really wants to tell Yu Guliang, who thinks he has successfully expressed his good intentions and laughs so brightly. These Lingdou are actually made by the little Lori in front of you

 Chapter 801

    Three days later.


    The bottom floor of the underground river house.


    Lin Dong returns from luoxingju with Yu Tongtong who can''t hide his smile.


    "Out of the gate?" Elder martial sister, when they heard the news, they were shocked by the change of Yu Tongtong.


    "Incredible The master of Yinshu almost didn''t scare to death. Is this really the girl yutongtong before? Impossible! It''s incredible!


    What is the level of Yu Tongtong before.


    Master Yinshu knows that.


    There''s no potential.


    In terms of cultivation, I guess I''m not much better than myself.


    If you only talk about the use of skills or techniques, you may not be as good as yourself! How can we have this earth shaking improvement in three days?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand! Even if I know that it was Lin Dong who promoted her up, but in such a short time, I really can''t accept it!


    "Can there be two?" Shallow margin nunnery master suddenly produce such suspicion.


    "It''s not two people. I''m still me. It''s just... The process is a secret. You can ask wood if you want to know. I can''t help it if he doesn''t say it. Anyway, I can''t say it!" Yugu is waiting for everyone''s exclamation. Please don''t stop. You can be a little more shocked. I don''t mind watching the shocked expression on your face.


    "It seems to be much stronger than us. Elder brother, the chief, is partial. We have been practicing for so long, but we haven''t got the chance of promotion!" Small round face balsam pear face, two scallion fingers touch each other, a pair of my heart plug small appearance.


    "That''s because you''re lazy. You''re not up to standard." Haidongqing snorted.


    "You''re not up to standard, either." Little round face was angry.


    "I''m almost there." Haidongqing shrugs.


    "I''m fast, too." Little round face said nothing to this hateful long leg.


    "Those of you who have gone in for closed door training are almost OK!" The Yellow Cattle glared at the little round face angrily: "we haven''t entered it once!"


    "Sister scalper, don''t worry. I think you''re almost up to the standard. Then we can all enter!" Fearing that his companions would denounce him, Xiao Yuanlian gave each of them a comforting hug.


    "It''s not scientific!" Master sister speechless, unable to make complaints about Tucao.


    Yu Tongtong''s original combat effectiveness is very poor.


    Maybe not five!


    Except for swallows.


    Nothing.


    Yun Jiyu thought that she could play at least 100 at that time, and she didn''t take breath after playing.


    Now, Yun Jiyu finds that Yu Tongtong, who was originally the five dregs of war, has surpassed herself in an all-round way! The most hateful thing is that the time is only three days. Does Lin Dong really have the ability to turn stone into gold? In such a short period of time, can Yu Tongtong, who is no better than ordinary people, surpass herself who has been practicing hard for 30 years since childhood?


    Her inner world is extremely shocking, and her inherent ideas are greatly impacted.


    Yun youyou knows who elder martial sister is.


    Whispering.


    He comforted Yun and said, "elder martial sister, you misunderstood me! Yu Tongtong''s cultivation is no less than you... Wood has a special space for unlimited cultivation. As long as the endurance is enough, there will be no problem for how long to cultivate. It seems that Yu Tongtong has only been inside for three days. In fact, she has been inside for a long time, which is at least equal to more than a hundred years outside... Plus there is wood to assist her, it''s strange if she doesn''t surpass you! "


    Yun Jiyu responds.


    The matter of speeding cultivation has been implicitly hinted by Yun you before.


    But I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and I didn''t realize that its effect would be so amazing.


    "Why don''t we have a fight?" Yunjiyu wants to know the result of a fight with yutongtong. Yutongtong is obviously more powerful, but his fighting skills are very good. Yunjiyu has confidence in himself.


    "I won''t fight you!" Yu Tongtong shakes her head and waves her hand.


    Yuguliang said he was only responsible for beauty.


    It doesn''t include fighting.


    of course.


    She''ll never lose a fight.


    It''s not that her skill level is higher than yunjiyu''s, but that in order to restrain Yutong''s extraordinary state, Lin Dong specially refined a "deep-sea Dragon Ball Pendant" in the shape of a little mermaid.


    The deep-sea dragon ball pendant is elaborately refined by Lin Dong, and its quality is among the magic weapons of Chinese products, which can be called the best.


    If all the power is triggered.


    That''s enough.


    Even if yu Tongtong does not know how to use it at present, the protection function of the deep-sea dragon ball pendant is enough to protect her against all dangers. In other words, unless someone throws a nuclear bomb on Yu Tongtong''s head, there is no need to worry about her safety. Ten thousand steps back, even in the event of force majeure attack, Yu Tongtong is unprepared and doesn''t make the right response. The deep-sea Dragon Ball Pendant''s sleeping spirit will immediately start Lin Dong''s preset transmission array, and instantly send the owner back to the Star House''s room.


    Yu Tongtong is different from others. She doesn''t know how to fight at all.


    But it often appears in front of the public.


    Not without enough protection.


    "..." yunjiyu is very contradictory in her heart. She is very eager to enter the space of unlimited cultivation to improve herself like Yu Tongtong.


    The problem is that if we want to do so, we must have the approval of Lin Dong.


    Will he agree?


    Yunjiyu is not worried about this.


    What Yun Jiyu worries about is that he will lose control and can''t control himself... He''s the Taoist companion of his younger martial sister. In case of that, he can''t!


    "I can''t think of a day when Miss Qianjin will turn over!" Chu ling''er sighs that she is smart and beautiful. Such a lovely talented girl has not been recognized by her uncle. On the contrary, Yu Tong Tong, an old woman, is qualified to practice in seclusion. It''s really unfair!


    "Are you jealous of me? Ha ha ha Yu Tongtong was very pleased with her smile: "you can be a little more jealous. I don''t mind the hostile eyes of the weak!"


    "It''s not fair. You''re lazier than me!" Chu ling''er doesn''t agree.


    "Yes? Do I have to tell you when I secretly work hard? Small sample, with you three days fishing two days drying net, also want to compare with me? Ling''er, if you want to go on like this again, you''ve been practicing for ten thousand years, and you don''t have a share! You won''t cry at that time. I''ll see what you can do! " Yu Tongtong is the most experienced one in dealing with Chu ling''er in the whole room. She is easy to clean up.


    "I''m not fishing for three days and drying my net for two days! I don''t know how diligent I am, but you are blind Chu ling''er snorted.


    On the surface, she was very tough and determined to fight with yuguliang to the end.


    There''s a little bit of guilt in the bottom of my heart.


    I''m afraid the cute guy will leave him.


    A little flattery.


    The little hand of Meng Huo kept shaking and shaking: "good little Meng, let''s work hard together and shut up together, OK?"


    Cute goods are shaking his head: "you are too lazy, I do not want to be with you!"


    "I''m very diligent, OK?" Chu Ling is in a hurry.


    "Really? Who went to bed yesterday without finishing his personal task? " Cute goods are determined to break down to the end.


    "I was too tired yesterday. I fell asleep carelessly, and I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t stop my eyes when the drowsiness came." Chu ling''er was caught in training by Yun you yesterday. It''s hard and tired. It''s very hard to carry her to the end of the meal and bath before she falls down. Chu ling''er thought she was going to die in training several times.


    "How can I stop it?" Cute asked.


    "You are the daughter of Li Dazui, who has suffered a lot since childhood. What can''t you suffer?" Chu ling''er thinks that if he wants to train as much as Meng Huo, ten lives are not enough.


    "So we have to shut up separately..." Meng Huo spread his hands.


    "Wait for me, Xiao Meng. I''m so close to you. I share all the good things with you. Last time, some fans sent me delicious bacon, but I gave it all to you!" Chu ling''er tries to wake up Meng Huo''s pure friendship. We are good friends. We go to the toilet together. How can we not go together when we shut up?


    "You send me bacon, that is you are afraid to eat too much easy to cause cancer, afraid of death dare not eat good!" Adorable goods can not help but do not make complaints about bacon, we are still good friends!


    "I don''t have that kind of mind. I''m just tired of it!" Chu ling''er says the truth in a hurry.


    "What?" Cute goods are even more popular.


    "You two go back to your room and tear it slowly. It''s time for adults!" Yu Tongtong is eager to pull Lin Dong out to show off. If he is rich and does not return to his hometown, he will go on a night trip in royal guards. If he is promoted, why don''t he take a turn with President Qu and President Xia? Can he live up to the expectations of the two presidents?


    We have to cooperate with them to test again.


    Collect the final data.


    have a beginning and an end.


    yes!


    I wanted to make a contribution to my country since I was a child. Now the opportunity has come. Can I hide selfishly and be beautiful? Even if President Qu and President Xia don''t say it, they can''t forgive themselves!


    Come out of the big house.


    Go straight down the hill.


    Half way.


    Yu Tongtong can''t wait to report her breakthrough to President Qu.


    President Qu was very happy to hear that. There was no problem with the data of ordinary gene soldiers, but Yu Tongtong''s data represented the first successful case of gene medicine and the limit of its potential!


    It''s said that fish girl''s genetic evolution has made a major breakthrough in her physical fitness. Director Qu was at the hospital to examine Wang and his group of old men and collect data. After hearing that Yu Tongtong took the initiative to measure the data, she immediately left. Wang and others in the examination looked at each other face to face... Is it hard to find out who failed in the physical indicators? Another drink steal? I don''t see him so angry when I steal some wine!


    Taohuaao human (river crab) body science life gene breeding base No.1 experimental science hall.


    "Tong Tong, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest first? Don''t worry about data collection, let''s take our time! Come on, have a drink Dean Xia is better to Miss Yu than her own daughter. Fortunately, Dean Xia''s daughter is not here. Otherwise, seeing her mother treat others so well, she would be able to drink three bowls of vinegar on the spot.


    "How did you break through all of a sudden? Do you feel sick? Is there any obvious feature before the breakthrough? Don''t worry, don''t worry, you have a good rest first


    Qu Yuan is really afraid that Yu Tongtong''s gene evolution is too fast, but it will have an impact on the body.


    You know.


    There is no potential like Yu Tongtong.


    At present, nearly a thousand people have been given genetic medicine, and hundreds of thousands of people have been selected for physical examination. The potential is so high that there is no friend, just Yu Tongtong!


    So.


    Yu Tongtong, she is not a national treasure. Who is a national treasure?

 Chapter 802

    Yu Tongtong lifted a ton of weight.


    President Qu, President Xia and a large group of recorders applauded warmly. They were as happy as the breeder when he saw that the baby panda drank an extra bottle of milk today. There was a happy smile on his face.


    For this weight.


    Fish mushroom cool nature is secretly reserve strength.


    She was able to lift the weight long before she closed the door to practice, but it was a little hard.


    Now she has a hundred years of skill in the body, if it is not afraid to frighten them, Yu Tongtong said that a few tons more would be easy.


    "Tongtong, good. Today''s test results have made great progress! Good job, I will continue to work hard in the future! " President Qu is a little worried about whether her gene evolution will be too fast, affecting the normal physiological function of the river crab. Fortunately, Lin Dong was on the side, saying that Yu Tongtong''s genetic leap is a kind of accumulation, a kind of normal promotion, not a genetic variation. After some explanation, President Qu was completely relieved.


    "Eh, is Tong Tong''s progress a little slow?" Fang Yi is a little speechless.


    A ton of weight lifting is nothing.


    Among genetic soldiers, this weight is the lowest standard.


    Including agile genetic soldiers.


    Including female soldiers.


    Anyone who fails to raise this minimum standard will surely be ridiculed by everyone.


    Not to mention gene soldiers, even some soldiers who can only be strengthened can easily lift this weight.


    Therefore, a ton of weight lifting is nothing. According to Yu Tongtong''s high talent potential, she should have lifted five or six tons, or even more than ten tons.


    After listening to the Tucao of the other side, the Dean was angry and make complaints about her face: "can she be the same as you?"


    honestly.


    It''s not that President Qu is partial.


    In the minds of all researchers, it is actually the same view.


    Fang Yize, these gene soldiers are very powerful. They think they are normal. Gene soldiers are killing machines trained every day! If they don''t work, why do they inject genetic agents? Don''t you spoil good things?


    Yutongtong is different.


    She is a normal person.


    yes.


    In President Qu''s mind, yuguliang is just an ordinary person who has been injected with genetic medicine.


    The only difference is that Yu Tongtong''s potential is much higher than that of ordinary people. She belongs to the giant panda among ordinary people.


    Therefore, in President Qu''s database, they registered the gene Yu Tongtong in the category of ordinary human for the first time. Gene soldier records, no matter how high they are, no matter what data they measure, they won''t make a fuss. They think that your soldiers are born to do this, no matter how high the data is! Of course, high data is good, so hard to praise, if not up to standard, that means you are lazy in training!


    What about yutongtong?


    Every time she tests and makes progress, she represents the achievements that ordinary people can achieve in gene evolution. She is the record of ordinary people''s victory and the reference standard for future gene experiments!


    "All right!" Fang Yize certainly does not dare to argue with President qu. in fact, he also thinks that Yu Tongtong is an ordinary person.


    It''s not ordinary people. Why are you protecting her?


    The only thing he thinks is a little wrong is that Yu Tongtong should improve faster.


    After all, she has the highest potential, and the quality of the genetic medicine she uses is the best.


    "Xiao Lin, there''s a thing." Mr. Yan quietly pulled Lin Dong aside to talk.


    "Well?" Lin Dong is surprised. What''s the expression?


    "About the reinforcement of the army dog soldiers!" Yan laodun hesitated and seemed embarrassed to ask Lin Dong this question: "after strengthening to the limit of the first stage, many soldiers'' measurement data are low, most of them only have 7 or 8 points, which can''t reach the basic standard of 10. As for the top 12 points, there is no one."


    Lin Dong was not surprised.


    It''s really difficult to enter the 10 point mark simply by strengthening.


    All the people who can achieve this are excellent seeds with excellent potential.


    In his heart, Yan didn''t want to lower the selection criteria, but after strengthening, only two soldiers could reach 10 points, and the number was not enough. The most important point is that the soldiers who fail to reach the standard are very desperate. If there is no good way to relieve them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Dog soldiers are not valued by the above, and the resource inclination of all parties has always been one of the services with the least allocation.


    Finally, I had hope and worked hard for months.


    It''s on.


    I think it''s hard work.


    The soldiers'' nerves could not bear such a blow.


    "Xiao Lin, I know I shouldn''t plead with you... But they are all good young men. If they work hard and bear hardships, they are not afraid. How can they compete with thousands of selected special combat team members! The special forces are one in ten thousand, and the gene soldiers are one in ten thousand. They really try their best! There is a saying that men do not play lightly when they have tears. I saw them crying like that. I really feel sad! " Mr. Yan knew how hard soldiers worked.


    It''s a pity.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t compare with Fang Yize, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang.


    As ordinary talents, they have gritted their teeth to the last breath, but the test results are far behind the special combat team members with the same conditions. What can we say? It''s their life!


    "These soldiers are the most important part of the first batch of animal experiments. I can make an exception to give them extra super enhancement. If not, I can only say sorry!" Lin Dong thought, the first batch or to give these people a hope, otherwise the power of faith in the future how to continue to open up? We should be strict in standards, but we should also have hope. We should be humane and make special exceptions. Only such a small chief can be respected!


    "Good." Mr. Yan was very excited.


    He knew that Lindong was not easy.


    In all aspects, all of them reach out to him alone.


    There''s a lot to do at home, and there''s a lot to do abroad.


    If it wasn''t for the performance of the soldiers, it really touched the heart of a veteran. He would even take the initiative to refuse each other for Lin Dong.


    Want to make an exception?


    How many defeated soldiers are waiting!


    Why make an exception for you? In the special forces, there are many people who have been wiped down. They are not even good enough, but the number of gene soldiers is limited!


    Two days later.


    Lin Dong gave yanlao 200 super fortified special potions, stating that they can only be used in the group of military dog soldiers.


    Yan Lao got the super fortified medicine, and naturally he would not distribute it all at once.


    Want to go on super enhancement?


    Good!


    You have another big competition!


    You can''t be up to standard in combat data, but you must do 100 points in training attitude and effort, otherwise you don''t deserve this super enhancement!


    With hope, the army dog soldiers are naturally crazy about it.


    "It''s not enough just to enhance their combat power." Lin Dong and other senior Yan came back, took over the list and looked at it again. He reminded: "you saw in the last stray dog experiment that once animals become stronger, they will gradually recover their wildness with the growth of their ability. In the case of limited ability, they are very tame and get along well with their masters. On the contrary, they may backfire on their masters. "


    "Last time you said wild suppressor..." of course, Mr. Yan remembers the key point Lin Dong said.


    "Wild suppressors have been developed for a long time. For example, the gene animals I got for the local tyrant Prince and their brothers, can they control them to walk on the street without wild suppressors?" Lin Dong smiles.


    Old Yan is not blind.


    Can he not guess?


    The lion named "fructose" of the local tyrant Prince is so obedient. It''s not Lin Dong who helps. Is it his servant who feeds him well?


    Why do foreign media, especially the media of a global village hegemony, say all day long that the insect riots in death canyon were caused by Lin Dong? The reason is that they brought out Hossain''s little prince''s lion, magic perfume and Death Valley Adventure, and finally came to the conclusion that Mr. wood has the ability to drive animal.


    Yan Lao absolutely does not agree that the insect riot in death Canyon is the absurd argument made by Lin Dong!


    This is the vilification and smear of village tyrants!


    In order to divert their people''s attention and reduce the pressure of wrong decision-making.


    Those unscrupulous interest groups then shamelessly left the black pot on Lin Dong''s head, trying to pin him on the charge of public enemy of mankind. His heart is to blame!


    however.


    Lindong can drive animals.


    Yan does not say it, but he agrees with it in his heart.


    If you don''t know anything else, it''s hard for other people to make it. Lin Dong can let them get on the bus with a finger.


    What kind of method is Lin Dong using, using magic perfume to lure (river crab) or to drive in other ways? Anyway, he has such amazing ability. It is strange that Lin Dong has no such ability! He doesn''t know about animals. How do you make horses? And gene fish and more mysterious scorpions


    What ability does Lin Dong have.


    Yan doesn''t care whether his ability is scientific or not, or whether he has picked up the super brain of the alien or obtained the inheritance of prehistoric civilization!


    He doesn''t care!


    He only knew that this young man was the pride of his country!


    This alone is enough!


    As for what the truth is.


    Does it matter?


    When he first knew about Lin Dong, the leaders of various parts of the army specially gathered together to hold a meeting. Someone asked if they should study it carefully. At that time, Mr. Yan patted the table directly: "it''s too late to protect young people like this, aren''t you too many? If I can have one more, I''m willing to trade my old life for it! A genius that can''t be produced for thousands of years, 100000 of which you can''t match him. Can you understand if you study him? He''s different from before. You don''t care whether it''s the natural development of brain region due to high fever or some other reason. In a word, he''s become smart, extraordinary and can make gene medicine. That''s a good thing! The most important thing we should do is to cooperate with him in R & D, to protect him from being harmed by bad people, rather than to study him in a whimsical way! You don''t understand him. You don''t have his wisdom. Why do you study him? You want to study him. Do you have that ability? "


    Of course, that was the initial stage. We didn''t know much about Lin Dong. We were more curious.


    Now?


    No one will have such a stupid idea again.


    If who has, old Yan doesn''t mind using the toughest means to evaporate each other directly!


    Lin Dong is the treasure of the country, and he can''t get it for as many people, money and time. With him, the rise of ZuLong''s country is unstoppable... This is not only the domestic cognition, but also the consensus of foreign discerning people.


    Mr. Yan absolutely does not allow anyone to do bad things in this process.


    He is not a cold man.


    For the future.


    He can ruthlessly wipe out anyone who challenges the bottom line.


    "Limited number of wild suppressors?" Mr. Yan guessed a possibility.


    "It''s not much, but there are still one or two hundred." Lin Dong waved his hand and said that he didn''t mean this: "the only problem I''m worried about is confidentiality in the future. Prince Hussein''s lions and his brothers'' fortified animals, their wild suppressors are actually equipped with self exploding devices, which will explode once damaged to ensure technical safety. Military dogs are different. If they are attacked, they may not be fatal, but the self exploding device may be activated, which wastes a loyal military dog that has been painstakingly cultivated. However, if the self exploding devices are not sensitive enough, the enemy may find the wild suppressors left behind by the lack of self exploding devices in the battlefield. If they collect more and study for a long time, they may make a breakthrough. "


    "It''s really a problem." Yan Lao frowned.


    Fighting on the battlefield.


    No matter how sure you are, no one dare say you will win.


    There is a loophole in the enemy''s hands, and once the enemy detects it, he will certainly try his best to break through it.


    "I have an idea that the self exploding device of the wild suppressor is equipped with double insurance. Once attacked by external forces, the self exploding device will self explode, but the self exploding power is small. It only destroys the wild suppressor itself and ensures that there will be no technical leakage. The second is that if a military dog loses its wild suppressor and loses control on the battlefield, then the military dog soldiers can carry out secondary self explosion through specific instruments to completely kill the out of control military dog! " Lin Dong is so cautious, in fact, not to protect technology leakage, but for fear that outsiders will open the wild suppressor and see the battle beast array inside.


    There''s something.


    Though not afraid of the enemy.


    But what can be kept secret must be kept secret so as not to cause any trouble.


    "You''re very thoughtful, we''re all for it!" Mr. Yan nodded. He thought that although Lin Dong had done enough security measures, the military still had to add more insurance and pursue more secure means of confidentiality.


    If necessary.


    Not only can we sacrifice the military dog, but also the soldiers of the military dog. In order to ensure the confidentiality, we also have to make certain sacrifices.


    He believed that all the army dog soldiers would have this kind of consciousness! Maybe the probability of appearing in the wild is very low, maybe it will never appear, but once it happens, someone must stand up and ensure that the secret of the wild suppressor will not be stolen!


    Another week has passed.


    The genetic animal laboratory at the foot of the mountain.


    In the first batch, one hundred selected army dog soldiers stood in high spirits.


    They are serious on the surface.


    Deep in the eye, there is excitement and excitement.


    When Yu Guang saw Yan Lao and President Qu accompanying the man who was the God of war, their heart beat faster and faster, like beating a drum.


    "All of you, attention!" The sergeant in charge of the team, with the greatest strength in his life, cried out in the most fanatical voice: "salute!"


    *********


    Merry Christmas to all of you!


    Xiafei has written eight books and more than 20 million words in all these years. Now there is only one left! What can I say? Speechless choking!


    The counter attack will continue to write until the book is finished, but the City chapter is finished. Let''s leave the suspense in the part of Xiuzhen world. Maybe there will be a sequel one day! Even as a salted fish, there is still a dream!


    *********

 Chapter 803

    The first batch of military dogs and police dogs were genetically enhanced soon.


    The former uses the enhanced potion made up of the blood nuclei of tumor headed echinoderm and ancient jaw beast obtained by Lin Dong from purgatory. For the latter, the blood nuclei of purgatory monsters such as snake lizard, giant bat and rock toad, which are weaker than one level, are used to prepare the strengthening potion. According to the enhanced body shape, the two enhanced dogs are on a par, but their combat power is two distinct levels.


    Strengthen the military dog.


    The combat effectiveness is generally between 11 and 13.


    After a series of adaptive training, there are 2-4 points of upper limit of combat power for strengthened military dog.


    In addition, there are only 1-2 points of combat power upper limit.


    In other words.


    In the future, there will be very few enhanced police dogs that can reach 10 points of combat power.


    "Good! With the help of these big dogs, our stress will be reduced a lot in the future. " Although he didn''t have a share, but his newly formed Dongshan special detachment has ten reinforced police dog places, but brother Nongmei still came.


    He likes these super big dogs with shoulder height of 1.2 to 1.3 meters and the size of ordinary horses more and more.


    Such a police dog.


    Pull it out.


    Squatting in all kinds of public places.


    Not to mention that ordinary people are shocked and consciously abide by the order after seeing it, even some criminals who deliberately destroy it will be scared and dare not act rashly.


    "Is the number of ten seats a little too small? Dongshan is too big! " Brother Nongmei is happy, and immediately goes to talk to Lin Dong, hoping that Lin Dong can get a batch of strengthened police dogs. He didn''t want to get as many as a hundred, but he would be satisfied if he could get another 40 and get 50 reinforced police dogs.


    "Be content with it!" Lin Dong shrugged to the thick eyebrow elder brother: "originally you didn''t have one, these ten are the result that I strive for."


    "Ten more." Brother Nongmei bargains.


    "Ask Mr. Yan yourself." Lin Dong doesn''t want to be such a villain.


    Thick eyebrow elder brother bitter gourd face, find Yan Lao, carefully put forward his request.


    Yan Lao looked at him and pondered for a long time.


    Until brother Nongmei was suffocating, old Yan sighed: "it''s not easy for you, I know, but you have to understand, in fact, it''s not easy for everyone! Ten of you have been given the quota of 100 strengthened animals. What about other brother departments? How to allocate is a big problem. Countless people are buzzing in my ears these days. If Kobayashi hadn''t opened his mouth, you would not have been considered in the first quota! "


    "Chief, we..." brother Nongmei wants to work hard.


    "I will fight for the second batch or the next batch to increase the quantity for you. I really don''t have to think about the first batch. There are only 20 enhanced police dogs. You have taken 10 of them. The rest will form a special purpose alien species capture team. I will transfer them to you. Someone will hang himself in my office soon! You have difficulties. I understand. You should overcome them first. As long as you stick to them for a while, the future will be better. I can only give you such an answer. " Yanlao refused brother Nongmei''s request.


    Are you kidding!


    You are not satisfied with ten reinforced police dogs. Do you think they are Chinese cabbage? It''s only 20 in all. You took half of it. What else do you want?


    Xu Donghai is quite supportive of his right men.


    I don''t know what kind of exchange he made behind his back.


    When brother Nongmei is going to continue to pester Lin Dong.


    Chen Xi called brother Nongmei: "brother Qi, the boss has talked with them. We''ll get ten more for you in the next batch!"


    Brother Nongmei was very excited: "the next batch of ten is still not enough. I estimate that there are at least 50. There are too many places to guard in Dongshan!"


    "Brother, I call you brother, please wake up! It''s not easy for us to get another ten. The boss almost didn''t kneel down to be a grandson. Do you know that? Our department is a stepmother. You can do it Chen Xi is dizzy.


    "I''ll go to the monitor." Brother Nongmei thought he might be able to go through the back door.


    "Never." Chen Xi quickly stops.


    "Don''t you think it''s difficult to find the monitor?" The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it''s a good way to find Cheng Mingge to blow the pillow.


    "There''s a total amount of reinforcement. If you ask for more places, there will be fewer or no others. When the time comes, you want to ask Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin for help. Do you think their boss will be as happy as before? Captain Qi, it''s not enough to give you 100 reinforced police dogs right now. I know that''s a good thing. Let''s be realistic and don''t think about the impossible! " Chen Xi finished and quickly hung up the phone, deep fear with thick eyebrow elder brother said that he would shake.


    Brother Nongmei is not a fool. How can he not understand this truth.


    For those who are full of hope.


    "Boss, why don''t we stop chief Xiaolin again? As long as he nods, he will surely get more." The newly established special branch leader suggested.


    "I don''t dare to block you!" Brother Nongmei knows that he will pester him again. Elder Yan will surely catch him and scold him. It''s light. Finally, he has to be locked up for several days!


    "Is there anything else in the world you dare not do?" The special detachment was surprised to grow up.


    "How do you talk?" Brother Nong Mei rolled his eyes.


    opposite side.


    Suddenly, a big black man with iron skin strode over and handed a cigarette to brother Nongmei and the special team leader: "Captain Qi, brother, my name is Qin Weiming, the team leader of the first capture team of alien species in Dongshan. Is this brother pan Zhuangfei, the leader of your special detachment? Let''s meet! In the future, we will work together more! "


    Pan Zhuangfei just wanted to reach out his hand, but he was slapped by brother Nongmei.


    I''m shocked.


    Brother Nongmei suddenly hugged Qin Weiming and yelled at Pan Zhuangfei, "are you stupid? Do you shake hands? You think he''s kind enough to talk to you about work? He''s here to rob the dog


    "It''s a prayer team indeed!" Qin Weiming was not angry either. He let brother Nongmei hold him tightly and drank: "brothers, it doesn''t matter if you are seen through. We are talking about strength! Arrest all the members of their special detachment. We''ll take all the people and dogs! "


    A big fight.


    In addition to the thick eyebrow brother and Qin Weiming entangled with nothing from the beginning, the rest of the people in the gene soldiers came to separate, has been fighting a black and blue face.


    The soldiers of the alien species capture team are selected from elite special forces and are more powerful.


    Despite the loss of one of the strongest captains.


    It still suppressed Dongshan special detachment.


    Fortunately.


    The Dongshan special detachment headed by Pan Zhuangfei vowed to resist to the death. Fang preserved the dignity of the special detachment before the soldiers arrived.


    "Captain Qin, you are going too far!" After the fight, the two sides were locked up together, separated by an iron fence. The two teams that had just been splashed with sparks were fighting together with beer cans. Pan Zhuangfei was the most resentful. When he clinked a glass with Qin Weiming, the beer splashed up: "the quota of reinforced police dogs has been fixed long ago. We''re not sorry for you. If you want to increase it, you can apply to the chief, What''s the point of robbing us? "


    "Your special detachment didn''t have one. It''s not chief Kobayashi. You don''t have a reinforced police dog. Why do you think we''re looking for you?" Qin Weiming has a good temper and grins white teeth.


    in fact.


    If you don''t have the thick eyebrow brother to hold him.


    Let Qin Weiming take part in the next battle. Before the gene soldiers arrive, pan Zhuangfei''s army will be destroyed.


    Qin Weiming is not an ordinary strengthened soldier. He is the first person to set up an alien species capture team. He is the elite leader of the original gene soldiers. Yan laospecially transferred him as the number one combat force and task support of the capture team.


    He''s going to do it.


    With 25 points of combat power, he can easily lose pan Zhuangfei with 12 points of combat power.


    Fortunately, on a whim today, brother Nongmei put aside the business at hand and came to the town, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s arranged by chief Kobayashi. If you don''t agree, you can go to him!" Pan Zhuangfei can''t help but Tucao, you are not afraid of it. Wow, the decision made by the leader of Xiaolin make complaints about you.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t agree with the arrangement. That''s what you said." There are two reasons why Qin Weiming didn''t do it. One is to give some face to brother Nongmei. After all, Captain Nongmei Qi is a big brother in Dongshan''s public security, and is famous at home and abroad. It''s OK that brother Nongmei isn''t here, but today he''s here. Qin Weiming has to give some face. Second, Lin Dong''s arrangement, not to mention that Lin Dong only took half of the quota, that is, he had to leave all 20 reinforced police dogs, and Qin Weiming did not dare to disagree.


    So


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s arrangement today.


    Qin Weiming certainly didn''t come to pass a cigarette.


    "Zhuangfei, I''m too busy to train with Captain Qin. Besides, I''m not good at training." Brother Nongmei touched the can with Qin Weiming, drank from his neck, and motioned pan Zhuangfei to come over. The three of them got together again and touched: "we don''t know each other. In the future, team Qin and other brothers will help us a lot."


    "Everyone is the same." Qin Weiming laughed, teeth in the black skin against the background is particularly white: "we have a task in the future, pray team and pan team, you also need to cooperate more!"


    The fight broke out.


    I''ve had a drink.


    They''ve been locked up for most of the day.


    The two teams became intimate with each other when they were in wurton. The atmosphere was very good. Beer water poured into their mouths. When self monitoring saw this picture, Yan laoleng snorted: "first, double the number of days of confinement, and then slowly settle the accounts. It''s training time. Everyone is practicing. It''s too cheap to lock them up like this! "


    A few days later.


    Pan Zhuangfei and others took the huge reinforced police dog to the street, which scared many timid people.


    It''s only a few days since NIMA''s youth potion. How can a group of big dogs be made out of wood?


    Some people think that there is no need to make a fuss.


    After all, there is a precedent.


    Strengthening police dog is the extension of strengthening horse racing? It''s strange if the wood doesn''t come out! What''s more, Prince Hussein''s Lion candy shows off in front of everyone every day. Isn''t that the best proof? Wood has been studied for a long time, but it hasn''t been taken out, kept a low profile and didn''t appear in public!


    "Lord God..." Griffin knows, and calls Lin Dong for the first time.


    "What do you want? I really want to give you a catalyst, 110 million copies, and then you use the ratio of blood and nuclear from purgatory. I''ll give you a data sheet for different animals, and you can configure it according to the above ratio! " Lin Dong didn''t bother to match it, so he sold the catalyst directly.


    "The success rate of our configuration?" Griffins are a little less confident.


    "There''s no problem with the success rate. The combat power may be poor." Lin Dong finally reminded: "what I want to remind you is that organisms that absorb blood nuclear energy gene mutation may have purgatory characteristics, that is to say, if they go into Purgatory, they may not get out. Also, don''t inject it into people, or you will become a strange monster in purgatory. Don''t blame me for not reminding you


    "Let''s think about it first!" After hearing this, the Griffin shivered and decided to take it easy and see what the results of the gene enhanced animals of other forces were.


    The God of heaven won''t agree with all kinds of new drugs developed in the past.


    Now I agree with you as soon as I ask.


    It''s mostly useless.


    The most important point is to configure the catalyst by yourself... If you want to have this ability, you should have been a big scientist long ago. Why do you have to be an underground mercenary who works with his head in his hand all day long!

 Chapter 804

    For the first time, Lin Dong didn''t make things restricted.


    The leaders of various forces are very tangled.


    It''s rare to have unlimited purchase.


    The problem is, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Because of its low combat power and little potential, it can only be used as a police dog to deter ordinary people and strengthen public security management.


    The most important point is that Lin Dong only sells catalysts and does not prepare them. Originally, his combat power was not high, only seven or eight points. Now whether his own preparation can be successful or not, I''m afraid that even if it is successful, his combat power will drop to an appalling level.


    "Let''s buy some catalysts to do some animal experiments and collect some data." William of the Teutonic Knights thinks that Lindong has no restrictions on purchase, which clearly shows that the drug launched this time is only a trial work, or a finished product in the early stage of research and development, and there is still great potential to be tapped in the future. Of course, if we expect ordinary biologists to solve the mystery through reverse reasoning, we must think too much!


    "In that case, let''s have 100 million!" The days of the major league of Eastern Europe are not rich either. Ivan is saving his small money in his pocket to buy more genetic medicine. For example, this kind of medicine with no restriction on purchase can be easily understood. There is no need to compete with others.


    No restriction on purchase.


    We''ll follow up when you work out the effect.


    If you can''t work out, we''ll save a little money.


    Other forces, such as the Knights Templar, the garden of Eden, the canoe club, the dark temple, the Canary Dynasty, the Mayflower, the eye of God, and the whip of the Far East, do not need money.


    They got a little tangled up.


    Each side has a catalyst of four or five billion.


    We didn''t spend a lot of money, but we also invested a certain amount of manpower and material resources to participate in the animal enhancement experiment.


    What if a blind cat meets a dead mouse?


    It doesn''t matter if we don''t work out anything.


    Think of it as data collection.


    In reality.


    A lot of input is useless, but it can''t be less. It''s the same with animal enhancement estimation. If you don''t have it, you won''t be successful. If you don''t have it, you won''t even have a foundation!


    "How can I not support the research and development of wood brothers? Must support! I want three billion catalysts. " The local tyrant Prince is one of the people that Premier Qu likes to see most, because when he comes, the Institute of life sciences will have a large income.


    For such a local opera, the Dean really does not refuse.


    But for the little prince''s full support, the Institute''s financial and energy resources continue to invest? Can the results come out that fast?


    Apart from other things, it is enough for the Institute to take off in an all-round way just because the whole family has strengthened this point.


    You know, there are more than 3000 princes in the family.


    Strengthen on the whole.


    What kind of number is that?


    What''s more, the princes didn''t stop after the reinforcement, and each of them had a reinforcement horse... At that time, Dean Qu was so worried about the reinforcement funds of the soldiers that his hair turned white. It can be said that it was the appearance of the little prince''s family in time that saved Dean Qu.


    "The catalyst alone is not enough, there must be the blood core preparation." The director of Qu Yuan immediately followed the little prince Hussein to explain clearly.


    "I''ve bought the blood nucleus. Now there''s only one last step left for you to prepare." For the blood core, the little prince Hussein will not be stupid enough to buy catalyst without even getting this important material. So who will sell the precious blood nucleus to the little prince? Needless to say, this person has to be poor enough to live as a TV show guest.


    The Griffin had no resistance in front of the little prince''s check.


    He still owes Lin Dong hundreds of millions.


    Even if Lin Dong doesn''t urge him.


    What about the other creditors?


    No money.


    Griffin can''t move in Dongshan. He will meet terrible creditors everywhere!


    So the little prince Hussein took out the check so quickly, and the Griffin knew that he could not keep the blood core he had worked so hard to carry out in purgatory... After the blood core was gone, there was still hope to go in and get it again, and the money was gone. If he was poor like this, he would have to go crazy!


    "Do you want to continue to strengthen your fructose?" Qu Yuan was shocked. Little prince, your lion is already the world''s first lion king. Do you still inject blood nucleus strengthening agent into it?


    "Not enough, my fructose must guarantee the supremacy of the first beast in the Middle East!" The little prince Hussein knew that if he didn''t strengthen himself, the big brother''s strengthened animals would surpass his lions. If the world can''t get the first place, it can''t be compared with the death Canyon or the monsters in the giant lizard canal, but the Middle East world must guarantee the first place!


    "The problem is that your fructose has been fortified. It''s already very strong. I''m afraid it won''t improve much combat power if you inject it again." President Qu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve asked brother wood about my fructose potential. I''ve decided to put double fortified animal medicine on it!" The local tyrant prince came prepared.


    For such a rich and willful guy.


    What can president Qu say?


    Come on, come on!


    I''m afraid you local tyrants won''t bite with your money!


    Various forces sent representatives one after another to watch President Qu''s first blood nuclear energy enhancement for Prince Hussein''s pet lion fructose.


    "That''s the blood core of echinoderm, isn''t it? Griffin, are you really that poor? " Fawkes can''t help but Tucao, you also sell the blood core of the tumor head, you can''t make complaints about the gene warrior.


    "You think I am you, half of the rich people in Europe are competing to donate money to you!" The Griffin replied angrily.


    Sell the blood nuclei of echinoderms.


    His heart is bleeding, too.


    But one word.


    Poor.


    no way out.


    We can only bear the pain to exchange this thing for money and pay off some debts that have become due.


    Some debts are owed to Don Quixote and pansha. They don''t pay back. Don Quixote and pansha have no money to buy gene medicine or blood 1-2 medicine. Griffins really can''t bear to see their brothers fall behind in order to support themselves. If you like fox, countless rich people who have more money than you can do, because they are optimistic about her future, they will donate more and more generously. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it.


    The Griffin belongs to the Teutonic Knights. I''m afraid it will never leave. It''s totally different from Fox''s freedom and independence.


    Who will support a gene warrior who is no longer an ally or even an enemy?


    If the dark hall has money, the boat will have the same money.


    How dare Griffins ask for their help?


    "Fool, there''s no future to be a bad man!" The branches sneer in the wind.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. I want to blackmail the rich everywhere like you. Even the basic human design of" Griffin is the first believer of the God of heaven "has to collapse, so I think about it and I''d better leave some skin for myself!" The Griffin sighed.


    "So don''t blame others for your poor and living sufferings!" Fengjianzhizi knows that if a griffin wants to be a black hand, it''s easy to get money.


    Griffins in the past didn''t have so many concerns.


    do as one wishes.


    Now the Griffin in front of him is getting stronger. On the contrary, he is a little lost and ready to be a good man.


    The Griffin said with a smile: "it''s really boring to be a good man, but it''s not without benefits. Now I can walk in the sun anytime and anywhere, which I didn''t dare to imagine when I was an underground mercenary. Compared with my previous life, I prefer to roam around Dongshan like this now. I can go to the challenge arena with my friends, participate in all kinds of noisy activities in front of the public, and even go to the TV station as a guest like an authoritative expert... I''m tired of that kind of life, and I prefer this kind of life now! "


    "I support you!" Jonathan clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Griffin, your choice is right! And I think I have to do it when I find a suitable way of life. Don''t care about other people''s eyes! Besides, no one laughs at the two ladies who want to be queens. You are nothing compared with them


    "Mr. Jonathan must have made a breakthrough in his fighting power, otherwise he would not have been more and more confident in his speech." Fox''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "I''m telling the truth." Jonathan got away from the fox.


    "Mr. Wood said that the death special training pursuit order is still valid now!" Fox seemed to blink innocently: "I haven''t assassinated you for a long time. Mr. wood will criticize us when he knows..."


    "Let''s start with Jonathan and Mr. Griffin." The branches bow in the wind.


    Jonathan and the Griffin, they''re going to die.


    These two crazy women do it.


    It''s not dead, it''s peeling.


    It seems that there will be a long time to be careful in the future.


    When Fox and fengjianzhizi left, they were so scared that they did not dare to speak. Leimicah, who was afraid of the disaster, could not help complaining in a low voice: "you really are. What are you doing to provoke them? You don''t know that the last decapitation plan failed. These two empresses are in a bad mood!"


    This side is bickering.


    The blood nuclear energy enhancement experiment over there was carried out in an orderly way.


    Through his previous experience and the experimental simulation of stray dogs, President Qu has enough confidence.


    Lin Dong is not here.


    He personally presided over the overall situation.


    In strict accordance with the proportion list given by Lin Dong, two fortifiers with blood nuclear energy as the main component were prepared.


    After the injection, the lion fructose, which turned out to be a giant, expanded a circle. Not only that, it had a horn on its forehead full of braids.


    This horn is less than 10 cm. Its cuticle is a bit like that of a cow.


    Hard and strong.


    Bend back slightly.


    "Wow, baby, my favorite baby, you are welcome to appear in front of me with a stronger posture! You know what? I love you so much! You are born king! Yes, you are so different Hussain''s eyes are filled with deep feeling when he caresses (river crab) the one horn on the top of the lion''s fructose forehead, which can make his family''s candidate concubines jealous.


    "There hasn''t been this kind of variation before..." Dean Qu was a little dizzy. He had been configured in strict accordance with Lin Dong''s matching table. How could he have made a mistake?


    "It doesn''t matter. I like this mutation! Yes, I''m so happy. I don''t mind its new changes at all! "


    The little prince Hussein danced with joy.


    The crowd watched for a long time.


    last.


    Come to a conclusion.


    Although the success rate was guaranteed by strictly following the proportion table given by Lin Dong, the enhanced organisms still inevitably changed. At present, we don''t know whether this mutation is good or bad. It may have a certain correlation effect on future adaptation training or potential improvement.


    It''s not good to configure strictly according to the standard, but there are still small variations.


    What about the configuration beyond the proportion?


    You can''t imagine what kind of monsters will be created if the potion is not configured according to the proportion standard!


    "We''d better carry out the experiment strictly according to the proportion table." William of Teutonic Knights thought for a long time and decided not to die.


    "Yes." Big Ivan agreed: "according to the matching table, there are so obvious variations, if not according to the matching table, ha ha, I really expect some smart people to make a bunch of monsters! Why? Did Mr. wood foresee this for a long time? Will he launch a melting potion like gene stone in the future? No, it''s mutation monster reversal potion, right


    "Reversal potion? No way Philip of the dark temple shook his head: "this mutation should be irreversible!"


    "Let''s look forward to the ugly faces of Thomas and bird." Big Ivan laughed wildly.


    "And Bloody Mary and little Eric and Josiah and all of them!" Zhao added.


    "They won''t be fooled!" Big Ivan shook his head.


    "Can little Eric and Josiah stop it? I don''t think they can say anything but a bitter smile! The whip of the Far East is supporting Dr Peter to crack the magic perfume. Little Eric knows they can''t be realized. Can they stop it? Of course not! The same is true with this blood nuclear strengthening agent. They know that this is a dead end, but they still can''t stop their pig teammates from jumping down! "


    "Never mind, they have a lot of money!"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. Why don''t you spend another billion and 800 million on catalyst with Mr. mu? I''m waiting for them here

 Chapter 805

    The little prince Hussein showed off his one horned lion on his neck for the first time.


    Netizens have expressed their amazement with cooperation.


    "Isn''t that true?"


    "It''s too fake."


    "A lion can''t have horns!"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    "His Royal Highness turned out to be a hidden P-map expert..."


    "We''re still friends with real fructose."


    "I seem to want a lion like this!"


    "The lion is too fierce. I can have a kitten like this and a cute cat''s owner''s sister!"


    "I''ve started with the owner and sister of cute cat. Now I''m kneeling down and begging for a cute cat!"


    "There is no amnesty for those who scatter dog food!"


    "I have 30 seconds left for FFF to reach the battlefield..."


    "According to this rhythm, could those monsters in ancient times, those incredible monsters in legend, be the experimental objects made by crazy scientists like wood in ancient times?"


    "Why? It''s quite possible! "


    "No way!"


    "There can be brain holes, but you brain hole heroes should stop there. Don''t let brain holes cross the sky and endanger the safety of the earth!"


    "I just wonder how much money the prince spent this time?"


    "No one, don''t talk!"


    "A hundred million? A small target like 100 million is not in the eyes of wood, ok... "


    What the little prince Hussein wants is the effect of this popular debate. He does not lack anything in his life, but an unquestionable recognition. It''s hard to realize this in his hometown. There are fathers, uncles and big brothers in his family. The throne of their family is inherited according to the rank of brothers. When his uncle dies, it''s the turn of the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother and the fourth brother... The little Prince Hussein knows that he can''t inherit the throne if he''s favored any more, but it doesn''t matter. Here in Dongshan, he is 100 times, 1000 times more famous than his father, Ten thousand times!


    No matter where he appears, he will immediately become the most popular star.


    ad locum.


    No family member can hide his light.


    In the past, no matter how extravagant he spent money, what he got was not praise, but malicious ridicule and contempt.


    Now, no one thinks that he is a poor man who lives under the protection of his parents and is good for nothing but money.


    In the wonder of Dongshan, the little prince Hussein was most popular in his life.


    His words and deeds.


    behavior.


    More than an international superstar.


    Back to their hometown, the people there also changed their old ideas, thinking that he was an outstanding Prince and made great contributions to his family and future!


    All this is not because of the amount of money, but because he met a genius who surpasses the mortal here.


    A legendary man with unlimited access to God!


    He was recognized by this man.


    therefore.


    Totally different changes have taken place in the whole course of life!


    "Tomorrow, I will ride on the tame fructose and go to Qinglong gorge with the staff of the star of hope. I will spend a happy day with the children who come to visit. Here I am! Children''s laughter is the most wonderful music in the world and the source of my life''s efforts! " Prince Hussein has decided to cultivate his fans since childhood. If he and fructose become children''s most impressive childhood memories, will he still worry about the future?


    "Well, you win!" Chen Xi hardly knelt down when she saw the news.


    A foreign prince.


    In order to please the children in Dongshan, what kind of international spirit is it to ride a lion to go rafting?


    Brother Nongmei hates the actions of the local tyrant prince. NIMA, you can go by yourself. What are you doing riding a lion for? Even if the lion can''t bite, but how can the children be scared?


    Ten thousand steps back.


    The lion can''t scare the bold children. If it scares the parents, who is it?


    On the other side of the earth.


    Big A-Mei''s hard work.


    The 13th underground research base outside death canyon.


    A large group of people gathered around the round table, including young Eric, Josiah, Byrd and Thomas.


    "According to the test data, we have cracked ninety-nine percent of the magic perfume, only the final one percent can complete a thorough solution. In fact, according to the test results of less than 100 fields, the effect of our imitation magic perfume is not inferior to the real magic perfume. With the addition of the additives extracted from the spit of young insects by Dr. Peter bit, the enhanced version of the magic perfume, which was eventually named "bit perfume", is even twenty percent to fifty percent stronger than the real magic perfume in controlling different intelligence animals and animals. Koch, the leader of the whip of the Far East, personally opened the TV wall and broadcast the experimental video, explaining the research results under his leadership.


    "..." little Eric and Josiah kept a straight face and didn''t say a word.


    "Good." "We''ve seen the experimental results in the video, Kirk. Your research is progressing well," bird said


    "Thank you very much for your approval." Cork, the chief of the whip of the Far East, is very happy to be recognized by Byrd. Strictly speaking, he is just a newcomer at this round table. Although he represents the whip of the Far East, it does not mean that his qualification can be compared with Byrd and Thomas.


    "Can I know what the advantages and disadvantages of your bit perfume are?" Calvin VIII, a super giant from the tianluku group, suddenly asked.


    "Of course, that''s what I''m going to say next." Cork nodded politely.


    From the outside.


    Cork, the whip leader of the Far East, is not a strong regional leader at all.


    He is more like a doctor or a lawyer with handsome appearance and elegant demeanor. People will not feel a little good at seeing him.


    Kirk''s hand on the remote control, the TV wall immediately broadcast a set of completely different experimental picture: "bit perfume in the one hundred group of experiments, the effect is beyond the longitudinal test of the same magic perfume, and bit perfume is the one and only result of our own, all in our own hands. If we increase the production further, we can get everfount perfume and get rid of the enemy''s suppression and blockade at the source.


    Thomas was silent, but he saw it intently.


    He seems interested in bit perfume.


    Cork of the whip of the Far East turns around and takes another look at the expressions of little Eric and Josiah.


    It''s a pity.


    The two of them had not dissipated the sense of force that he had forced to crack the magic perfume.


    "You have made great achievements in the birth of bit perfume. Congratulations." With a loving smile on his face, schneilson, the representative of the Apocalypse group, and the whip of the Far East are always incompatible with each other. He nods his head sincerely to congratulate him. He looks like a kind elder.


    "Then start voting now!" Paul, the representative of group 3K sitting opposite, sneered. He was also one of schneilson''s lifelong enemies.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to discuss the voting after Mr. Kirk''s speech." Schneilson was still smiling.


    "Cork?" Bird looks at the chief of the whip of the Far East.


    "Dear elders and colleagues, I admit that nothing in the world is flawless. Even pure diamonds can''t be without impurities." Kirk admitted directly that bit perfume had disadvantages: "yes, compared with the magic perfume, the bit perfume has achieved breakthroughs and Surpassing in the experimental efficiency, but there is still a slight deficiency in continuity and stability. As long as we continue to study and thoroughly break that one percent, I believe that our bit perfume will go beyond magic perfume, regardless of any aspect. "


    "Can I have a detailed understanding of the specific data?" Asked Thomas.


    "Yes." Kirk pressed the remote control, and the TV wall produced a huge contrast list: "our data in the comparative experiment showed that the same amount of bit perfume tested better than magic perfume in different intelligence animal experiments, and the duration was twenty percent to fifty percent, and the duration was reduced to thirty percent to sixty percent. The effect of bit perfume on the insect and animal experiment with higher intelligence is better. The insect with low intelligence and pure instinct shows the instability of about fifteen percent.


    After reading the comparison table, Thomas fell into a deep meditation.


    "Can I raise an objection?" Little Eric suddenly raised his hand.


    "Little Eric, you can speak freely. No matter what attitude you and Josiah hold, our final position is the same." Byrd is very appreciative of little Eric. He and Thomas and other leaders of the older generation even regard little Eric and josia as the seeds of the future.


    "With all due respect. Mr. Kirk, the experiment is unexpectedly optimistic. I''m happy, but at the same time, I can''t help but have a ridiculous idea. Do you think that the long legged spider in the experiment is too cooperative with other intelligent insects? How can you explain that they are not influenced by imprisonment or other factors, so that they can perform a big play with you? " Before little Eric finished, cork''s face changed dramatically. He never thought that little Eric would raise such a strange question.


    "The long legged spider has a certain intelligence, but I don''t think it has enough intelligence to play with us!" Cork argued, suppressing his anger.


    "I also think if spiders are so smart, then human beings are not far away from extinction." Bowles snorted.


    "It''s not without reason what little Eric said." Schneilson took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    "Can you tell me more about your reasoning?" Thomas, look.


    "It''s not an IQ problem, it could be an instinctive reaction." Young Eric put forward such a hypothesis: "I''m thinking, long legged spider is imprisoned by you in an extremely strong glass container, and it can''t escape after trying to use all the methods. Will it be forced to make all kinds of similar reactions to confuse you? It''s not necessarily smart, but biological instinct determines its environmental camouflage. "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to accept the assumption that there''s no data basis, it''s just empty talk." Kirk thought little Eric was picking on purpose.


    "When I didn''t say it." Little Eric shrugged his shoulders.


    "Josiah, what about you?" Bird looked at Josiah.


    "Why not send someone to bring the bit perfume into the death Canyon to test what? If it is stronger than magic perfume, then we can cheer! " Josiah put forward a suggestion with a flat look: "the tester, even Mr. cork, will decide, and we won''t interfere in your experiment!"


    "Three days later, we will send the most elite team into the death Canyon to have a face-to-face test with insects!" Cork took a deep breath. He knew that if he counseled at this time, many projects of Far East whip would have to stop.


    He has the confidence to overturn little Eric''s ridiculous doubts.


    Hundreds of experiments.


    None of this proves the success of bit perfume.


    The good reaction of long legged spiders is not its coordination or what they are acting on, but the important additives in bit perfume.


    Schneilson clapped his hands and welcomed: "there was a lot of work to be done, but if it took only three days to prepare, I don''t mind waiting here for a major victory. Mr. Kirk, please allow me to express my most sincere congratulations to you in advance. You are sure to succeed. This time, I support you unconditionally instead of little Eric! "


    In the Apocalypse group, schneilson, known as "the prophet of prophecy", smilingly added a wave of poisonous milk to cork''s head.


    Who are the competitors with cross interests in various fields?

 Chapter 806

    "Let''s move on to the second topic." Thomas knocked on the table to signal the quarrel to be put down.


    "All right." Roscoe, the representative of the eagle flag group, stood up.


    He motioned to the assistant of the meeting to send out a document.


    then.


    He also used the remote control of his special channel to show a previously top secret video.


    In the video, two giant mechas with a height of more than 10 meters are carrying out different test projects, and they have completed all the test actions well. Every time a test is completed, the staff participating in the test will burst out a burst of uncontrollable cheers, applause, whistles and cheers one after another.


    "God, I can''t believe that you have conquered the technical barrier of giant mecha?" Bowles of group 3K held his head with exaggerated hands.


    Robert, the representative of Tianping group, who is also a competitor of Eagle Head flag, turned his lips.


    The expression is quite disdainful.


    As if I didn''t see the mockery on Robert''s face.


    Roscoe of the yingtouqi group took the remote control to press on the TV wall again, and the picture was fixed on the front of a huge 12 meter machine armour: "tkmg system specially improved V17 upright machine armour, 12 meters high, weighing 38.35 tons, humanoid bipedal upright, two left arm six tube rotary guns, one right arm rapid fire howitzer, two face high-speed cameras, One infrared imaging scanner and one satellite communication instrument... The highest speed is 45 km / h, the economic speed is 15 km / h, and the maximum operational distance is 125 km / h... the maximum climbing height, obstacle gradient is 40 degrees, and the maximum obstacle crossing distance is 6 meters. The V17 upright mecha has been tested 20 times in our No. 6 mecha R & D base, The final test results are as you have just seen. "


    "Great Cork of the whip of the Far East did not hesitate to give a thumbs up.


    "I like this big guy!" Bowles clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Not bad!" Even schneilson, who had never had a good feeling for the hawkhead group, could not help nodding his head.


    Little Eric and Josiah looked at each other.


    Finally let go of prejudice.


    Yes.


    Clap your hands together.


    Byrd and Thomas paid special attention to the expressions of little Eric and Josiah. When they saw them put down their prejudice, they had a very faint smile in their eyes.


    Only Robert, the representative of the balance group, was indifferent.


    We''re used to it.


    The competition between Tianping group and Yingtou group is ten times more fierce than that between far east whip group, 3K group, Tianqi group and Mayflower group, although one is responsible for China and the other for foreign countries. If you want Robert of Libra to praise or affirm Roscoe of Eagle head, it''s the end of the world!


    "Thank you Roscoe raised his hand and pressed it on his chest, indicating that everyone would calm down and listen to himself.


    therefore.


    The people in the meeting quickly quieted down.


    One by one excited to look at Roscoe, looking forward to hearing more good news in his mouth.


    "My dear friends, it''s a great honor to stand here and introduce you to the V17 upright super giant." Roscoe''s face suddenly became dignified: "if what I have just said is all true, I don''t mind standing here and listening to your cheers and applause, because no amount of praise can be too much. Unfortunately, there are still many technical barriers that we can''t break before we really develop the V17 vertical super giant mecha! "


    "Just now?" Bowles, who was most excited just now, suddenly lost his language ability.


    "It was just a tactical deception!" Roscoe nodded.


    "God Bowles hugged his head again.


    Little Eric was stunned.


    I''ll respond immediately.


    He asked hastily, "what do you mean? Are you going to use this video for a tactical deception? The target of deception is.... "


    Roscoe didn''t wait for little Eric to finish his words. He immediately reached out to stop the other person''s words: "yes, that''s right! You are absolutely right! This tactical deception is a strategy personally formulated by Mr. Brown, the chief adviser of the presidential think tank! "


    This is a statement.


    Everyone in the meeting room quickly calmed down.


    If this tactical deception is to cheat others, then there is no doubt that it will succeed.


    It''s too real!


    The truth is that no one can see through the flaw before Roscoe denies it!


    But.


    If we use it to deceive a world recognized genius scientist, a miracle son who constantly creates miracles, a Mr. wood who will not be easily interfered by the outside world in terms of IQ or Eq.


    No one dares to say that this tactical deception will work.


    No one dares to make such a guarantee.


    After all, the ordinary people who had intended to challenge that extraordinary genius had all inadvertently failed!


    "Why do you have to do this? Can''t you stop for a moment? " Little Eric felt that his head was three times bigger, and his pig teammates kept on fighting. Originally, the relationship on the other side of Dongshan was not as bad as he thought, and Mr. wood didn''t mean to aim at his side. However, the long-term challenge pushed a man close to God to the opposite.


    Every time something like this happens, little Eric is desperate.


    What made him despair even more.


    It''s not over yet.


    There is also a steady stream of pressure to force Mr. mu, who was only concerned with his own research and only developed in the field of gene, to become a versatile person and to expand into more and wider fields!


    Little Eric sometimes maliciously speculates that in a hundred years'' time, will the all-round rise of Huaxia give awards to his pig teammates?


    You know, without their help, Mr. wood may not be able to develop more inventions under pressure!


    This is really


    "Please hear me out." Roscoe made an apologetic gesture: "if Mr. wood doesn''t launch the mecha game, we won''t do anything, that''s for sure! The problem is that the information collected by the latent personnel of Dongshan intelligence group shows that we have reason to suspect that Dongshan is conducting mecha research with the help of Mr. mu. According to the analysis of the think tank, Mr. wood''s robot game is actually a research and development process with the participation of the whole people. He uses all kinds of impossibilities to carry out a series of backward research... If we do not mislead in this process, then he is extremely smart, It will soon be found that the giant, especially the super giant upright mecha, can not be realized with the support of today''s technology level! "


    "The question is, can your misleading succeed? If you do this, will it just become the basis for Mr. Mu to push back the finished product? You can''t succeed, it doesn''t mean Mr. wood can''t, in case he makes a breakthrough on your basis! " Little Eric reached out and wiped a cold sweat when he said this.


    "Little Eric, it''s absolutely impossible for the giant and super giant upright mecha to be realized under the current technology level, and I can absolutely guarantee that!" Roscoe is confident about this.


    "Talk about your tactical deception!" Bird waved his hand to stop the quarrel.


    "All right." Roscoe nodded: "Mr. Brown is a Chinese expert. He has been studying far east civilization for decades. Maybe Mr. bird and many people here are also proficient in Chinese culture, but I think few people are better at grasping people''s minds than Mr. Brown."


    "I admit that." Byrd agreed.


    "Mr. Brown used all his last energy to formulate his last far east strategy." Roscoe looked serious: "we are also well prepared to carry out this deceptive tactic. First of all, the two V17 upright super megamechas are physical restoration, and there is no design error at all. They are the latest results of our research, and even the core part is not false at all! "


    "What do you mean?" Bowles doesn''t understand. Aren''t you a rival?


    "In a word, they are the real mecha. They are the result of our research. They are the finished products that we make with all our strength." Roscoe nodded: "including the testers, they don''t know that the test process is a tactical deception. They are cheering sincerely. They are showing their true feelings!"


    "So their emotions can infect us." Schneilsson now understands a little bit.


    "You are very thoughtful." Said bird approvingly.


    "There''s no way. In the face of Mr. wood''s peerless genius, if we only show a little flaw, we will lose all our previous achievements!" Roscoe nodded.


    "And where are they?" Asked powers curiously.


    "Energy." Roscoe road.


    "Energy?" Cork frowned.


    "Their power is not what we have seen in our tests. Inside the two v17s, they are all batteries. Nevertheless, the tests they have made are still not as good as the designs on paper. Of course, they can perform well in the test field. After all, the test space is limited. They look very good. It''s a beautiful visual error. " Roscoe told the truth.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t see any flaws at all." Bird nodded.


    "Your mecha is very good. I''m not a professional. I can''t see the problem either." Thomas also rarely agrees.


    "That''s not enough. How can you send this video to Mr. wood?" Little Eric didn''t agree.


    "Yes! This is the most important point. I dare say that as soon as you send it to Dongshan, Mr. Mu will immediately realize that this thing is a tactical deception! " Robert of the balance group is also against it.


    "Yes, if we do it, no matter what we do, we will fail." Roscoe nodded to admit the loophole.


    "What''s your plan?" Asked Josiah.


    "We have thought about it. We in the Yingtou group can''t do anything, but some people in the Tianping group, as competitors, can do it. Whether we in the Yingtou group or the Tianping group, there are chess pieces infiltrating each other. We just pretend we don''t know. Believe this, Mr. Robert of the balance group will not deny it. In our Yingtou group and Tianping group, there are double agents of other forces and even other countries infiltrating in. These people are important chess pieces we use to fight against each other. " Roscoe said directly what had been hidden in each other''s faces, and they coughed.


    "Don''t expect us to do such a thing for you. You are putting the black pot on our back!" Robert was angry. He absolutely didn''t want to take part in the tactical deception of the eagles. This strategy is not his job.


    succeed.


    Yingtou group is the first one.


    If you fail, Tianping group will take the blame. Why should I run errands for you?


    Roscoe shrugged: "in fact, in the course of our meeting, this plan has already started!"


    Robert of the balance group slapped the table and said, "Damn, you vulture who is born to eat rot! You can''t imagine that I will agree with you. You can implement your plan by yourself. Even if there is a video in our hands, I will order it to be destroyed! "


    "Not only you, but also your subordinates will do that. You will not leave any flaws. I know you very well!" "But it doesn''t matter. I think your destroyers will quietly record one or more copies while destroying the authentic ones. Of course, we will use our hands to kill him soon. As a result, some interested people will be curious, and then they will take out the copies in some secret way that outsiders can''t understand... We have selected the best dark chess, not Teutonic knights or the Plantagenet Dynasty, but the fallen guys of the Golden Flame flag! "


    "The man of the golden flame banner?" Cork was stunned.


    "Yes, only if their people get it, Mr. wood won''t be suspicious." Roscoe nodded.


    "Are you sure the people who get the golden flame flag will make a deal with Mr. wood? Those proud Gallic chickens are more likely to be treasured Boris raised the question.


    "The people of the golden flame God flag have already been infiltrated to the highest level by the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty..." Roscoe put out his hand.


    "You want people to focus on the golden flame." Cork thought about it and thought it was operational.


    "I abstained!" Schneilsson shook his head.


    "What if the people of the golden flame flag trade this with Mr. wood?" Bird asked a question.


    "So we''ll try our best to stop it!" Roscoe smiles.


    "Stop?" Bird thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    "Yes, we will try our best to prevent it! As for how they will be sent to Dongshan, I don''t care at all about this process. I just want to go crazy to hunt down the people involved in this matter and show our strong attitude of covering up the secret at all costs. I believe that bloody mary of the Plantagenet Dynasty, Prince Philip of the dark temple, and Hugo of the Templars will try their best to get this thing! Even, I suspect that the old people in Eden, who are unwilling to be lonely, will come in with one foot in it Roscoe is confident.


    "You''ve missed a point." Robert of the balance group snorted.


    "What?" Roscoe looks at him.


    "My cooperation." Robert of the balance group shook his head firmly: "pay attention to my mouth, Mr. Roscoe, no! I''m saying no! I will not cooperate with you in tactical deception, never! "


    "That''s exactly what Mr. Brown mentioned in his plan." Roscoe said with a smile: "my personal opinion is completely consistent with his view. We believe that if you don''t do any cooperation, it is the best cooperation! On the contrary, the more you don''t cooperate, the more authentic the tactical deception looks


    "Mr. Roscoe, you''d better keep your pride." Robert of the scales is going to explode.


    "I''m just for the country." Roscoe said there was no personal grudge.


    "What do you think?" Bird looks at little Eric.


    "Although there is no flaw in the plan, at least I can''t think of its flaw for the moment, but I still don''t support it! It''s not that I''m afraid that Mr. Roscoe will make mistakes. I''m just worried that this will bring inspiration to Mr. wood... "Young Eric and josia insisted on voting against it.


    however.


    Their negative vote didn''t work.


    In the case of two votes against and one abstention, this tactical deception has also won the support of the majority of votes and can continue to be implemented.


    "Very good. Let''s move on to the third topic." Thomas knocked on the table again and said that he would give the tactical deception decided to the hawkhead group for implementation. The third and final topic of the meeting continued to be discussed, that is, the blood nuclear energy animal enhancement recently launched by Lin Dong: "in the case of no restrictions on the purchase of catalysts, do we need a lot of experiments? Is this Mr. wood''s misleading us? Or something else? Can we use this blood nuclear energy enhancing animal to deal with the insects and beasts in death Canyon? "

 Chapter 807

    "On the other side of death Canyon, there are people who get together and mention your name many times. I recorded it." The puppet sister showed Lin Dong a holographic image with a magic mirror.


    All the leaders of a Mei Li gnaw country, I''m sure they didn''t expect such extraordinary means in the world.


    As long as it''s in any area of the puppet sisters mind field.


    Mention any sensitive words.


    They''ll feel it.


    Death canyon.


    It happens to be one of the areas that the puppet sisters focus on.


    "Why? Interesting, so many old friends, if you want to say that, I have to cooperate with them The more Lin Dong looked, the more he felt that he had to do something.


    "You humans are boring." The puppet sister doesn''t like this little trick at all.


    "Without you, tactical deception might have succeeded."


    "That''s stupid. You can die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Lin Dong bickered with his puppet sister, he thought about how to cooperate with each other in order to make the play more wonderful.


    Prior to studying and cracking magic perfume, he experimented with ground creatures such as long legged spiders and brachiopod worms. The big hole in front has been dug. There''s no reason for Dr. bit to climb out in the back. Especially when Dr. bit is eager to add drama, he must let the other party have enough addiction!


    "Three days later, they will enter the death valley to do the experiment of bit perfume, and you can cooperate with them again, and make sure they have a happy and unforgettable journey!" Lin Dong can do it himself. The problem is that Dr. bit is not worth his help.


    "We''re going to shut up." The puppet sister snorted.


    "Shut up? What are you doing behind closed doors? " Lin Dong turns his eyes when he hears this. Why don''t you practice and shut up?


    "Look The puppet sister turns her head and turns her face to Lin Dong. Lin Dong finds that the cracks on her face seem to have healed.


    There are countless magic gem energy absorption.


    The puppet sister who was badly damaged before.


    It is gradually recovering.


    In fact, not only the broken face of the puppet sister gradually healed, but also the beautiful face of the puppet sister began to give birth to an indescribable spirit, as if it was no longer a cold puppet, but a living person.


    "Well! When the experiment is finished, you can have a holiday! " Lin Dongwei ponders, holographic virtual and all parties monitoring. Without puppet sisters in all aspects, it is estimated that he will be in a hurry for a long time before he can return to normal order. But the restoration of the puppet sisters themselves is the first. Nothing in the world is more important than this. Lin Dong decided to find a way to overcome the difficulties, let the puppet sisters absorb the magic gem energy, completely recover and return to the peak.


    "In fact, we don''t need deep dormancy. We can take turns on duty." The puppet sister knows that the host does not have her sister''s help, and many projects need to be reinjected into the spirit body, which is quite troublesome.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your recovery is the most important thing." Lin Dong took out ten magic gems and handed them to sister puppet.


    It''s the first time he''s given it so willingly.


    After a long time together.


    He finally recognized the puppet sisters.


    In Lin Dong''s mind, the first one is the proud and charming flying sword beauty, who has been through many trials of life and death in the past ten years, but has never given up. The second one is the puppet sisters who have not been together for a long time, but also try their best to protect the Lord in front of life and death! Even the ice dragon sword and the fire dragon sword, two little Laurie who are completely refined by Lin Dong, can only rank behind the puppet sisters for the time being.


    After all, they have just been born!


    "You don''t want us to recover and work for you for a lifetime!" The poisonous tongue of puppet sister can not let any chance of Tucao make complaints about the small movement.


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    To cheat the enemy''s tactics.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Dong decided not to mention it to them.


    Taohua''ao base here should have a ghost lurking, and the level will not be very low.


    In order to seek greater interests, these insiders have been quietly lurking, not making any contact with the outside world. But the tactical deception was pierced by Lin Dong at the beginning, and Yan made a plan to deal with it. On the contrary, it will let the lurkers find the flaw. When some lurkers know the truth, they will certainly fight to report it to the outside world, which is not beautiful.


    As long as the natural reaction of Yan Lao, who had no knowledge of it, could successfully mislead the enemy to continue to jump into the pit without hesitation.


    Star house.


    "Why is the youth elixir I refined so far from the monitor''s? It is clear that the first mock exam is unified. When Yu Tongtong learns the most elementary skill of refining utensils, she can''t wait to help Cheng Mingge refine the youth potion. She didn''t know before entering luoxingju. After entering luoxingju, she found that all the youth potions were made by Cheng Mingge. Lin Dong couldn''t do it at all, because once he made them, their quality would be far beyond the limit that ordinary people could bear.


    "Because you don''t have enough control, you will consume more materials in refining and produce better results." Lin Dong pointed out her problem directly.


    "Ah..." Yu Tongtong never thought that too good quality would be the reason for failure.


    "The youth potion you refined is not a failure. Master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan are very happy with the elixir you refined. They thought it was a special refining of wood!" Cheng Mingge comforts the depressed fish beauty.


    "In fact, it''s OK for you to practice like this. There are so many schools of cultivating immortals outside. Although people with higher skills can keep their face and look younger than ordinary people, they are far from the real youth." Lin Dong thinks that Yu Tongtong can actually refine the super special effect youth potion, and then take it out to trade with the old guys of the Xiuxian sect in exchange for the good things in their sect.


    Although chishi''s treasures are not good, there are still a few good things in the sect.


    For example, some ancient jade.


    It may contain mysterious energy that they can''t explore at all.


    Or some ancient scrolls or calligraphy, painting, chess and so on, in which there may be records of some kind of magic array or some secret inheritance, but later generations have completely lost their predecessors'' efforts and turned them into antiques.


    Among the books collected by Lin Dong from several schools, he found that there were more than ten ancient books hiding the ancient secret inheritance.


    The inheritance of these secrets is incomplete.


    If you can recover.


    Some very unique secrets and tricks may be suitable for people with special constitution.


    Lin Dong doesn''t need these things himself, but he can pass on these secrets to the little round faces, so as to increase their fun in cultivation and diversity of combat skills. They must learn some tricks in the future, and they must have their own unique tricks. With these heritages, they will have a navigation in the process of self understanding, and they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    No matter the major sects of Xiuxian can''t do it, how to manage it is a problem.


    Pills have to be given occasionally.


    Mobilize the cultivation enthusiasm of the disciples.


    But this thing is not given for nothing. We must let the major sects exchange it for something, otherwise the pills will not be precious.


    The elixir Lin Dong brought out is too good. The worst can only be given to chishi Laozu and the old men above the level of sect leader. What about the disciples at the lowest level? What should I do?


    This task.


    Lin Dong decided to give it to Yu Tongtong!


    Yu Tongtong''s special youth potion is just a breakthrough. It can be quickly popularized among nuns who love beauty.


    With the name of the so-called "alchemy master", when Yu Tongtong''s skills are further improved, Lin Dong can refine several other kinds of Dan medicine mold arrays for her. In a word, we have to find a way to appease those lower level disciples and let the power of belief that Lin Dong urgently needs flow in


    "Is the youth potion I refined really so powerful?" Yu Tongtong was surprised.


    "If you don''t get poisoned by powerful medicine after taking it, you can make an 80 year old man directly rejuvenate! Of course, it''s impossible to become a child. Become an adult about 30 years old! He looks very young on the outside, but he is still an old man in mind. There may be a little contradiction in temperament! " Lin Dong nodded.


    "Am I so good?" Yuguliang suddenly found himself wonderful and wanted to praise himself severely.


    "The reason why the youth potion is so powerful is that the medicinal materials are good and the refining effect of the alchemy mold is good!" Ye Qianru laughs at this, and she gives fish beauty a head blow: "only a fool can refine pills beyond the scope of the mold!"


    "What? I, I, I''m not stupid! " Yutongtong urgent, I this is just a novice, do not know how to control refining strength, OK!


    Smart as me.


    How can it be a alchemy fool?


    This is unreasonable. There must be some mistake!


    Cheng Mingge''s body softened with a smile: "at the beginning, I couldn''t control it well, but later I gradually got used to it. Tongtong, don''t worry, take your time! Also, in fact, the youth potions outside are diluted in a large amount. The youth potions I refined can''t be used directly either. They can also rejuvenate people. It''s not very different from what you refined. "


    "Really?" Yu Tongtong is very happy. It seems that I can be saved! hooray!


    "The monitor can''t poison people!" Ye Qianru mended the knife.


    "You are so hateful Fish Tong Tong hate teeth itch.


    It''s a pity.


    She will not beat ye Qianru in her life.


    Had to turn to Lin Dong, hope Almighty wood to help himself.


    Lin Dong pondered for a while. Yu Tongtong went up to rub his shoulder to please him. His little fist beat him from time to time, which was my most clever little appearance.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if the efficacy is a little bit higher. The effect is obvious." Lin Dong comforted Yu Tongtong and said: "the disciples of each immortal sect are under the care of the elders of the sect, and they have their own skills. Generally speaking, they can''t die of poison! I can''t do it. I can let them dilute it and then take it... Hey, how do you hit people? I''m not wrong. It really doesn''t matter if you practice like this! "


    "It''s too much of you. It''s not what I want if you can''t control it well!" Yu Tongtong cried wrongly.


    Top student in study.


    The talented girl who won the prize.


    He is a fool in alchemy. How can this kind of damned thing happen? It''s too unscientific!


    "In fact, you misunderstood, you are not bad control, you are too high character value, alchemy out of high-quality probability!" Lin Dong first coaxed Yu Tongtong with a xuefenguo, and then put up a finger: "in the real world of cultivation, lucky little babies like you are generally fought by Alchemy masters for apprenticeship..."


    "I''m not that strong!" Yu Tongtong believed it and suddenly burst into tears.


    "But we still have to work hard on control." Lin Dong pointed out her shortcomings.


    "Well, I will try my best!" Yuguliang''s confidence came back completely. He clenched his fist with high morale. For a lucky baby like me, there''s no reason why he can''t even take something as simple as youth potion.


    "In fact, it''s a fool, isn''t it?" Ye Qianru doubted that the truth might be so.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yu Tongtong decided to bite the angry sea witch.


    *********


    Thank you for your reward! Welcome to the new leader!


    Zelatu''s post, let me have a kind of spring planted a seed, autumn harvest a tree fruit satisfaction... Very moved, Xiafei will continue to work hard!


    **********

 Chapter 808

    In order to confuse the enemy, Lin Dong decided to appear in front of the public, so that the other side to minimize vigilance.


    If Lin Dong doesn''t show up.


    There must be doubts about whether he saw through his plot.


    However, if Lin Donggang is busy with important things and has no time to take care of other things, then these people with ulterior motives will be very happy and think they have got the trick.


    To create this effect.


    Lin Dong thought about it and decided to promote the holographic virtual community that had been planned for a long time.


    It''s very easy for puppet sisters to do this. Holographic virtual society has existed for a long time, but there''s no way to popularize it. It''s just that players of competitive games are using it. How to let the vast majority of people use it is a problem. Of course, the key to popularization is not technology, but manufacturing. To enter the holographic virtual community, we must prepare a carrier acceptable to ordinary people.


    Otherwise.


    You don''t need anything to make a real illusion. That''s scary.


    What''s more, it''s totally contrary to the previous propaganda methods, so the concept of holographic virtual community has been put forward for a long time, but it hasn''t been formally implemented to every registrant. The reason is that Lin Dong doesn''t have time to create a large number of holographic virtual carriers.


    Holographic virtual competition used to use a large game cabin. It''s OK to use this thing in virtual venues. If you get it to thousands of households, it certainly won''t work.


    The new virtual carrier must be miniaturized.


    And the smaller the better.


    Lin Dong told everyone about his idea and immediately raised his hand.


    "Why don''t we make it into a holographic virtual helmet! Online game novels are written like this. It''s much easier to put on a helmet than to enter the game cabin, and it doesn''t hinder action! " Yu Tongtong gives advice to Lin Dong.


    "No matter how light the helmet is, it''s not convenient enough." Ye Qianru shakes her head.


    It''s OK to put on a helmet and stay in one place to play games.


    If you walk.


    The rhythm of 100% hitting the wall.


    Besides, I can''t stand wearing a helmet all the time.


    Cheng Mingge thought, "why don''t we make a holographic virtual glasses similar to VR first?"


    Qianjun nodded to support the holographic carrier of glasses, which is convenient and fast. It seems to be much more reliable than the game helmet.


    "No, we can''t get around the problem of VR glasses patent. If we want to buy their patents, their prices will definitely go to hell. The lion will not say anything. Moreover, under the interference of some forces, they may even put forward such excuses as technology exchange or patent exchange. We can''t go on the road that has been unfavorable to us since the beginning. We should try our best to avoid things that are controlled by others! " Ye Qianru still does not agree with this direction of R & D.


    "What do you say?" Yu Tongtong let ye Qianru come up with a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "I don''t know." Ye Qianru spread her hands.


    "You''re not responsible for being picky." Fish beauty turned her eyes when she heard it.


    "How about a watch?" Qianjun put forward an idea: "we make a watch type virtual carrier, and then it can receive signals within a certain range. After being authorized, it can allow registered members to log in freely within the signal range."


    "Wait, you haven''t solved a fundamental problem." Ye Qianru immediately shook her head: "what about holographic virtual? How do you let members see the holographic virtual image? "


    "We can take the special mirror off the watch and put it on, so that they can enter the holographic virtual community for various activities." Thousand County explained.


    "Then you''re still VR glasses." Yu Tongtong is a little discouraged.


    "Of course not. The special glasses we make are ordinary glasses without authorization. They only become holographic virtual carriers with signals. They are fundamentally different from VR glasses. VR: they are just instruments that can be seen with eyes. We are special lenses. We have enough reasons to refuse their accountability in a lawsuit. More importantly, the main body of our publicity is the watch. Glasses are just visual aids. What really works is the watch carrier. " Qianjun said that he could go around in circles.


    "The other party has to sue us." Yu Tongtong doesn''t believe that VR people will give up.


    "Then fight!" Ye Qianru is not afraid of this.


    As long as there''s a reason to get out of this.


    You''re not afraid of a lawsuit.


    And then again.


    Do people with VR patents really think they can compete with the sky knights?


    "Yes, as long as we have our own things, we are not afraid of each other. On the contrary, if they want to enter the real holographic virtual community, they need to lower their attitude to please us, because we have the widest potential market in the world and belong to the buyer''s market. They are the inferior sellers! " Qianjun shrugged his shoulders.


    "Wait a minute, how is this watch designed?" Fish mushroom cool suddenly noticed a most important problem.


    "It depends on him!" Qian Jun looks at Lin Dong.


    "You have no idea?" Fish mushroom cool found thousand county is a mouth gun, if so, she is not as good as yourself!


    "I''m not a technology type..." Qianjun Dale, if it''s no problem to fight, but research high-tech holographic virtual watch and glasses? Stop teasing!


    "What''s your opinion?" Cheng Mingge also looks at Lin Dong.


    "Yes." Lin Dong after some thinking.


    It''s not impossible to realize the idea of Qianjun. In this case, try it!


    It''s not difficult for Lin Dong to make a holographic virtual phantom watch. The most important thing is that the holographic virtual phantom doesn''t need the watch made by Lin Dong. It''s the ability of puppet sisters. The watch is just a special carrier accepted by ordinary people. Lin Dong thought about all kinds of possibilities in the future. He thought it might be a good move to take out his watch and glasses at this time, so he decided on the plan.


    Yu Tongtong excitedly entangled Lin Dong: "how to do it, you say, I help you!"


    Ye Qianru gave her a white eye.


    I said sister.


    It''s good if you don''t make trouble for him. Do you still help? With you, I''m sure the more help you get!


    "I can design, but I really need your help in this refining process." Lin Dong decided to find some work for everyone, so as not to be too boring after practicing.


    "Really?" Yu Tongtong jumped three feet with joy.


    "Qianjun and ye Qianru are responsible for refining the ordinary version of the virtual watch, Tongtong you are responsible for the luxury version, the monitor''s mind control is the best, responsible for refining the most difficult special version. My plan is that the ordinary version of the virtual watch visual aid is the ordinary mode of holographic glasses, just like the ordinary glasses. Then the luxury version is luxury glasses, full of sci-fi flavor, a look can make local tyrants pay cool style The more Lin Dong says that Yu Tongtong''s fighting spirit is higher and higher, it''s great. What he is responsible for is the luxury version.


    "What about my special edition?" Cheng Mingge asked.


    "Contact lenses." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Oh Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t help exclaiming that if they can apply holographic technology to contact lenses, then VR glasses will have no way to challenge, because this thing is far beyond their imagination, let alone related patents.


    "I have a problem. Refining contact lenses is not a problem. How can we solve the problem of different degrees of myopia?" Cheng Mingge thinks very carefully.


    Everyone''s eyesight is different.


    So how to make different adjustments for different eyesight?


    If everyone needs to measure their eyesight, it''s a massive project!


    What''s more, some people''s eyesight is deteriorating. Maybe the virtual glasses will be eliminated and replaced in a short time. If this problem is not solved in advance, there will still be future problems.


    Lin Dong listened.


    A confident smile bloomed on his face: "holographic virtual glasses will not have the problem of vision difference... We combine vision and brain wave dual tube propulsion. Although we use the eyes to see, in fact, the accurate imaging is in the visual area of the cerebral cortex, so as long as the eyes have light and dark sensing, we can realize the holographic perspective. Even people with severe color blindness or those who are blind but have no damage to the visual areas of the brain can see holograms clearly


    yeah!


    Yu Tongtong excitedly reaches out his hand and gives him a double-click palm.


    You don''t understand?


    No problem!


    He can understand wood!


    Lin Dong changed the magic God''s Alchemy gloves and made ten different kinds of array molds.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru each have two ordinary molds, Yu Tongtong has a luxury mold. As for Cheng Mingge, Yun youyou is also envied by her talent for ideas. She can have five molds for one person.


    And the five molds in her hand are not exactly the same.


    It is subdivided into three common molds, one luxury mold and one special mold.


    "My God, monitor, you are so powerful. How can people live?" Yu Tongtong finds that Cheng Mingge has more than one thousand counties and ye Qianru.


    "It''s nothing. You haven''t been dominated by the monitor with 108 threads of Nianli, so you don''t know what real despair is!" Ye Qianru said that you should not be too surprised. You will know when you are dominated by the monitor''s talent!


    "108 threads of Nianli silk?" Yu Tongtong was stunned.


    "Each has his own strong points. Tong Tong, you are not good at the trick of pulling strings. You must have better talent in other tricks." Cheng Mingge comforted.


    "But I''m only one percent of you. That''s too much!" Yu Tongtong doesn''t dare to imagine how Cheng Mingge''s 108 Nianli silk thread is made. Isn''t it spider spirit? It''s fun to pull a string puppet, but this trick is super difficult. How did you get 108 nianlisi?


    "So you''re a fool!" Ye Qianru threatened: "if you don''t work hard to improve now and wait for the little round faces to come in, maybe they will surpass you soon, then... Hum!"


    "I''ll never let them catch up!" Yutongtong is in a hurry.


    "Hard to say." Qianjun is not optimistic about yutongtong either.


    "..." Yu Tongtong is so anxious that she suddenly sees Lin Dong and immediately has a plan. I can''t improve myself, but I can ask for reinforcements! At most in no one''s time, help him review the family law! Well, in order to improve and maintain the tradition as soon as possible, I decided happily!


    At night.


    After the news.


    It''s the daily event hosted by Wen Hui.


    Dongshan and people who pay close attention to the news hot spots of the sky knights, turn on the player to watch the news on time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our daily event. It''s a great pleasure to bring you the latest news of an ordinary member." Wen Hui''s words just fell, countless fans watching the program immediately excited, this is the rhythm of the big bang!


    "Hello, monitor! We have learned that there is a new invention of wood recently, which is about to come out. Can you tell us what kind of cutting-edge technology product it is? " The front-line reporter is Ye Xiaozhi. On the screen, she is interviewing Cheng Mingge with a microphone. Not far away, there are two girls, Meng Huo and Chu linger, making faces.


    "It''s a watch like imager that helps normal viewing into the holographic virtual community!" Cheng Mingge said briefly, and then sold the key: "this product has just been developed, but it is not mature. When the test is over and the time is up, we will hold a product launch to introduce it in detail."


    "Can we know when it will be released?" Ye Xiaozhi asked again.


    "About a month later." Cheng Mingge gives time.


    "OK, thank you, monitor." Ye Xiaozhi immediately ended the interview and kept the suspense.


    "Ah no..." the audience screamed frantically.


    Asshole!


    We can''t sleep if you do this!


    As for the foreign forces who hate Lin Dong, they want to smash the TV. It''s too much for you! How long did the youth potion last? Do you have any new products? Mr. wood, you said you are not an alien. Who believes that?


    *********


    New year is coming, Xiafei wishes you all peace, happiness, health and happiness in the New Year!


    In addition, my brother Xingtian Yinghuo''s new book "mage net" has 200000 words. I hope you can support it!


    Thank you!


    *********

 Chapter 809

    The latest technological products developed by Lin Dong will be released a month later.


    Fans can''t wait that long.


    There is no official news.


    No problem.


    Isn''t there cute goods and Chu ling''er, the little spies lurking around uncle?


    So people flocked to Menghuo and Chu ling''er''s necks and begged them to continue to disclose.


    "I can''t say, otherwise I will be punished by the leader of the alliance to kneel down. Last time I stood at the corner of the wall against the water basin and tried to reflect, my psychological shadow hasn''t subsided." Chu ling''er said that he could not help. If it''s uncle, it''s OK to say that saejiao may pass. He''s really angry and just spanks. It''s not so terrible! But the leader who has successfully broken out of the poor milk alliance and reached Apple C is different. When she gets angry, she can keep the whole Kezi big house quiet!


    "Cute goods, cute goods, cute goods..." Chu ling''er couldn''t do it, and everyone turned to call for cute goods.


    It''s different from chuling''er.


    Cute is good.


    The monitor has always liked her very much. She doesn''t do anything wrong at ordinary times. If she is punished, she is usually implicated by chuling''er, a good friend.


    "I also can''t say, you don''t beg me, I promised not to say, you''d better wait!" Meng Huo didn''t dare to tell you in detail, but he showed up the holographic watch Cheng Mingge gave her.


    A pink watch.


    It looks like a girl''s cartoon watch.


    It has a lens that seems to open and close, and some confusing patterns.


    People can''t guess how this watch allows people to see the holographic virtual 3D image from the ordinary perspective.


    If you can see it like this, it''s amazing.


    It''s totally unscientific!


    "It seems that it''s not only poverty that limits my imagination, but also IQ that severely limits my imagination!"


    "People who can''t see the principle pass by."


    "Is it the cute ones who tease us?"


    "But the TV interview clearly said it was a wristwatch imager!"


    "Don''t understand is normal, if you understand, you are wood!"


    "Yes, it would be strange if you understood! Don''t know to prove that you are still earth people, people who understand dare not speak, OK? As soon as you come to earth, you can see the fist products of your own galaxy. Other people''s mind will get it. They won''t say anything at all! "


    "As an aborigine, I want to say that I was bullied by the alien wood so miserably... With all kinds of intelligence, no aborigine came forward to fight back?"


    "You fight back, I''ll wait to see you run over by him again as a hero!"


    "My husband can''t be an alien!"


    "Hell, that''s my wood!"


    "Even if the alien looks so handsome, there''s no problem!"


    "Please invade!"


    "All kinds of aggression..."


    "All kinds of postures..."


    "My big wood Galaxy star annihilating gun is powerful 87, a bludgeon of paste!"


    "All of a sudden, I really want to be a ball traitor. I don''t know if I can accept the leading Party or not!"


    "It''s too late. You should hold his thigh before the summer vacation when he was invaded by the alien system. Now that you''re cold, it''s useless to say that..."


    "A cool song for those of you who once had the best chance to develop but completely missed it in ignorance!"


    "No, now Dongshan university can fly up, ok..."


    "You''ve gone to the outer world!"


    "Maybe it''s these crooked guys who are luring the alien wood to us!"


    "Enough of you. If wood were an alien, he would have turned you stupid natives into slaves. Can he be so kind to you? I think you''re full of food and bullshit all day


    "We are slaves now. Wood has imprisoned us in Dongshan with all kinds of scientific and technological products!"


    "Both slaves!"


    "Same slave + 1"


    ¡°+2¡±


    ¡°+10086¡±


    the second day.


    Dongshan taohuaao holographic virtual arena.


    Some game masters and lucky players have accepted the invitation of sky Knights competitive star to test the latest products.


    Test process.


    No one knows what happened.


    However, all the testers are smiling, and a few who are keen on anchor work are especially excited.


    "We can''t say, you don''t ask, we all signed a confidentiality agreement!"


    "It''s no use chasing us. We can''t tell you."


    "Not to mention the testing process."


    "I can only say that the testing process is very smooth, and we are very happy to participate in testing this latest technology product developed by wood. Then, we don''t think it will be long before it is launched into the market, because it is already a very mature product. As long as the data is collected, it can be officially promoted to the outside world. "


    "We don''t know the price, but the monitor said that the price is very reasonable. It should be a popular price. Wood should be sold at a loss. In order to promote it as soon as possible, the price should not be very high. Of course, these are my guesses. "


    "Smooth, the test process is very smooth, the effect is the same as sitting in the holographic virtual cabin before, but it is more convenient."


    "You ask me this, I can''t say, I can''t describe any appearance of it, there is an agreement."


    "It''s really like a watch!"


    "I don''t know what the principle is. I only know it''s very reasonable. When it comes out, you will know why it''s reasonable!"


    "What? What did you ask just now? Is the monitor''s stomach big? You idiot, if you ask such a question, how can I know about the monitor and wood? Do you want to die? If you want to die, don''t get involved with me! Get out of here! What do you mean by asking such a question? If you still have a little intelligence, don''t ask the mentally retarded questions that the paparazzi hired by the third rate tabloids can''t ask... "


    The testers, surrounded by reporters, had politely answered the questions.


    It''s one thing to be able to answer.


    No one is willing to have a bad relationship with these reporters from all over the world. After all, they still point to appearing in front of the public and pointing to Neng Huo.


    However, in the chaos, a tester suddenly clashed with a reporter. The tester was very angry. He angrily sprayed the reporter''s question, which was mentally retarded, causing a burst of chaos.


    The reporter was stunned to see that his colleagues suddenly backed away from him.


    Next second.


    Small he Jinshui and crooked head appeared in front of him.


    A large group of black suits lined up like the eighteen Arhats and surrounded the foreign devil.


    He Jinshui tut tut has a voice: "I say who is so bold, originally is a confident international friend!"


    "I''m..." the foreign devil also wants to move out of the media group behind him to suppress he Jinshui, but this is useless for he Jinshui. He punched each other in the left rib and directly beat them into a group of shrimps: "sorry, I don''t want to know who you are! Now I just want to know that you''d better not let me find something good in your bag, or I''ll give you an unforgettable trip to Dongshan! "


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The reporters all around are shooting at the hapless man.


    For this kind of person who dares to challenge the monitor in Dongshan, they can''t help but leave some photos for him as a memento.


    eldest brother.


    This is not a Mei Li gnaw!


    The prestige of the uncrowned king can''t be shaken here!


    If you want to be the same as before, casually click the vulgar news jointly hyped by the third rate little stars on the wood and the monitor, then you think too much.


    The news needs to be spelled out.


    I want to rob.


    But you can''t make fun of your own life


    "There''s no way. The high cost of reporting makes people crazy. There are always some idiots who think they can make an exception, or they think their IQ is enough to win this kind of bonus!" The reporter of dongshantai shook his head and sighed. The reporter of chaotingtai standing next to him showed a very kind smile: "Xiao Ding, do you think I have any harvest today? Can you give me some inside information? There''s nothing else to say, a dragon at night, mine


    "Brother Shi, I really don''t have the inside story. If I wanted to have this ability, I would have done it a long time ago."


    "Let''s go. Eat first. Let''s talk about the rest."


    "Brother, I have no news!"


    "It''s not too late for you to tell me if you have one after dinner..."


    Dongshan side, people in order to get the first to understand the news, all kinds of jumping, make incomparable joy.


    The other end of the blue planet.


    Big A-Mei is trying to gnaw at the country.


    Death canyon.


    The 13th research base of underground biology.


    The new leader of the whip of the Far East, Dr. Kirk, shook hands with Dr. Peter and congratulated him on his success in the experiment again.


    However, after all, too many people were slapped in the face by Lin Dong''s reversal, and all kinds of authorities fell down one after another. Even though Koch trusted Dr. bit, he still kept enough caution: "doctor, I need a positive answer. Tell me, are you sure about tomorrow''s experiment?"


    Tomorrow is the time to enter the valley of death for bit perfume testing.


    Kirk needs a reassurance.


    Whether the experiment is successful or not determines his position and voice in the round table meetings of major groups.


    If he succeeds, then his position as the new leader of the whip of the Far East will be stable, and he will gain more voice and more supporters in front of Eric and josia.


    contrary.


    If tomorrow''s experiment doesn''t meet expectations.


    Not only does bits perfume not replace magic perfume, but the credibility of his new leader will also be questioned most.


    "One hundred percent success!" With enough confidence, Dr. bit looked at cork with his head high: "please believe me, chief. I promise I won''t let you down! The bit perfume I developed can definitely replace the magic perfume, while you win the battle, you can also suck the face of those doubters.


    Dr. bit came to the 13th underground research base and did an experiment.


    It is proved by experiment.


    Bit perfume also works here, and it seems to be more effective than Dongshan.


    "Yes, I''m glad to hear that!" With a smile on his face, Kirk reached out and patted Dr. bitt on the shoulder: "doctor, if you succeed this time, I can meet any of your conditions! Of course, before that, I need you to do your best


    "I''ve made enough preparations. I can assure you that we will win this experimental test!" Of course, Dr. bit didn''t dare to be careless.


    In fact, he has taken at least five remedial measures that may lead to accidents.


    This battle is not only about Koch''s face.


    It''s also about his future reputation.


    If he wins.


    He is the only one who can beat Mr. wood. What''s the concept?


    Dr. bit believes that as long as his experiment is successful, once he comes back, he will be the hero of the whole A-Mei, and the media of the whole country will praise him with unprecedented enthusiasm, and even the president may award him a medal!


    Let''s put aside all this, bit perfume instead of magic perfume, so how much profit can a dominant person own in the hands?


    I don''t know how to count this astronomical figure!


    And there is a steady stream of demand.


    Within a hundred years.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to completely eliminate the insects and beasts in death Canyon


    Dr. bit has no doubt that he will soon become the richest man in this country!


    "Keep working hard, I''ll get the champagne ready and wait for your victory." Cork patted Dr. bit on the shoulder again.


    Little Eric and Josiah also watched Dr. Peter''s perfume experiment today.


    They couldn''t find any flaws either.


    It''s just that.


    In little Eric''s heart, he always felt that he had missed something, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "What do you think, Josiah?" Little Eric frowned.


    "Bits of perfume seem good, but he seems to be a little too relaxed to explain. Mr. wood''s research has not yet been able to be cracked by the world, and some of them are unable to do so. I don''t know how to say it. I feel that Dr. bit''s speed of cracking the magic perfume is a bit beyond imagination. At least in my mind, it can not be cracked so quickly, even if Mr. wood made the original formula public. Josiah also felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "Dr. Peter is really unbelievable, compared to other groups of magic perfume." Little Eric couldn''t remember what was wrong, so he shook his head angrily: "let''s wait for their test tomorrow! Anyway, it''s only one day. We can afford to wait! "


    If Dr. Peter is successful tomorrow, maybe bits of perfume will completely replace magic perfume. Josiah thinks the most troublesome problem is this problem.


    If the bit perfume test is successful.


    But leave the hidden danger behind.


    Once it has replaced magic perfume, it will be used in large quantities.


    That consequence will be very serious. It may kill thousands of people.


    So, if tomorrow''s test fails, the situation will not be too bad. At the very least, Dr Peter will be frustrated. If he succeeds, Kirk will push the bit perfume to replace the magic perfume completely, then it will be widely used in the public and the army. At last, if the worm and beast in the valley of death are out of control, then how many people will be dead in the pit.


    "We can''t agree. We can''t afford the consequences." Little Eric thought of that, too.


    "But it''s just the opposition of the two of us that can''t stop it." Josiah shook his head.


    "Why don''t we call Mr. wood? I think if he knew about this, he would certainly give his professional advice. He is not the kind of person who watches thousands of people die because of it! " Little Eric thinks it''s necessary to give Lindong a phone call. After all, Lindong is the inventor.


    "Don''t, it will aggravate the situation. Kirk, they can''t accept Mr. wood''s suggestion, even if they know it''s good!" Josiah hastened to dissuade him.


    "But it''s too speechless to stand by and watch the disaster come." Little Eric sighed long.


    "I think Mr. wood must have felt the same way we do when we blow up death canyon." Josiah gritted his teeth: "little Eric, we need to let go for the moment. We don''t admit defeat, but we need to calm down and pull more allies to join us when we can''t stop it! If we don''t have the right to speak, we can''t do anything. It''s better to let them do it. When they can''t do it, we need to do it again, and then we can come out to take over this mess... Only in this way can we really turn the situation around! "


    "I''m afraid they will push this country into the abyss before we take over!" Little Eric was most afraid of that.


    "No, they are just reluctant to give up their power and inherent interests. They are not real fools!" Josiah didn''t think things would be so bad.


    "I hope so!" Little Eric shook his head.


    by comparison.


    He was a little more pessimistic than Josiah.


    Because he knows how hard it is to give up the taste of power, and he doesn''t think he will easily get out of the whirlpool of power without the death threat of gene collapse. The captain left. If he was all right, he would not die of gene collapse or body explosion. He did not give up his strength to save his life. He said that he would not fight with Josiah for the position of successor.


    He and Josiah are good friends, and there will be such potential conflicts in the face of power and interests, not to mention outsiders in other groups!


    There''s something.


    Just stand has decided everything!


    "I can fully understand your feelings, little Eric. The more so, the more we can''t give up! If even we give up, what hope is there in the future? On the contrary, we not only can not give up, but also hold on! In the future, we may be isolated and the situation will be more and more difficult, but I hope we can stick to it... I alone can''t deal with so many things. Eric, don''t give up. No matter how depressed you are, I hope you don''t give up! " Josiah understood little Eric''s mood and lost his strength. He sat beside a group of strong men as an ordinary man and fought hard. He knew what pressure it was.


    "As long as I''m alive!" Little Eric clenched his fist: "as long as they keep me alive..."


    *********


    Happy New Year!


    I wish you all the best in the New Year!


    At the same time, I wish single dogs free their hands and get off the list as soon as possible! Cute girl, young and beautiful, happy and Ruyi!


    *********

 Chapter 810

    dawn.


    The sun leaps up arrogantly and radiates brilliance.


    Death Canyon began to wake up, countless insects and animals in order to enjoy the sun this free delicious meal, have drilled out of the ground.


    About 25 kilometers away from the rift valley, one of the branches of death Canyon, six teams of American soldiers are waiting for a crazy scientific experiment.


    They don''t know.


    This secret mission, called "operation breath holding", has been paid close attention to from the beginning.


    you ''re right.


    It''s in Lok sing house.


    Lin Dong is watching today''s scientific test with relish.


    It''s a pity that no one appreciates such a wonderful thing. Qianjun and ye Qianru are busy practicing martial arts. Even Yu Tongtong feels bored after watching it for a few minutes, and goes to Cheng Mingge to help refine the holographic watch.


    Lin Dong had no choice but to be patient and wait quietly for the play to be staged.


    Dr. bit was well prepared.


    There are various configurations on the hardware.


    Quite in place.


    For the soldiers who participated in the experiment and the technicians who tested with him, Dr. bit repeatedly encouraged them.


    Because of too much work in the early stage, Yu Tongtong was bored and didn''t want to wait any longer. She just went to Cheng Mingge to help. Anyway, for yuguliang, insects are not good-looking. The glittering dragon girl looks at it every day. What''s ugly insects! When Lin Dong said that the protagonist was Dr. bit with Mediterranean hairstyle, Yu Tongtong was even less interested.


    The protagonist looks so ugly. If it''s a movie, you can''t afford to die!


    Lin Dong doesn''t care what Dr. bit looks like.


    Anyway, this face will be swollen sooner or later.


    It doesn''t matter what you look like.


    "Can''t this guy get into death Canyon faster?" The same goes to make complaints about the puppet sister.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting so long. It''s not so short." Lin Dong laughed. He was afraid that the puppet sister would be too angry. He killed Dr. bit all of a sudden. He quickly signaled the puppet sister to relax: "don''t dispatch the powerful leader of insects and beasts. It''s no fun to move for a second!"


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it!" The puppet sister snorted. I''m the real trickster, OK.


    The conference room of the underground biology research base on the 13th.


    In front of the round table.


    The previous representatives of each group attended as nonvoting delegates one by one.


    After greeting each other, Kirk opens the TV wall of multi angle tracking and plays the pictures of Dr. bit and his fellow travelers.


    "Listen, I repeat that we have to act according to the plan for this mission. We have to report any situation and then decide how to proceed, even in the most urgent situation. I don''t want everyone to die because of a tiny mistake made by one person at a certain time. In fact, we have comprehensive preparations and hundreds of ways to deal with the crisis, all of which we have taken into account. As long as you calmly cooperate and strictly follow the action plan, then I guarantee that everyone can come back here safe and sound, and everyone can enjoy the applause and reward of victory and victory! " Dr. bit walked in front of the soldiers, cheering up the temporary men.


    No magic perfume.


    Even if he talks too much, the soldiers will not go into the valley of death.


    With the magic perfume and the hard to refuse bounty, coupled with the strong gene soldier''s lead, many soldiers finally entered the top secret mission.


    "Major Miller, the team leader of gene soldier, has the top A-level combat power. In addition to his A-level combat power, there are two captains Thompson and Daniel, who also have A-level strength. Their strength is only lower than that of major Miller, and the difference is not more than one line." "In addition, there are five B-class gene soldiers. They are also super soldiers injected with golden water, and all of them are strong enough to fight against 100."


    "Major Miller, I''ve heard of him. He''s very good." Bowles of group three K nodded.


    "Why don''t you use Mr. wood, the gene warrior made out of his gene potion?" Schneirsson of the Tianqi formation raised doubts.


    "First of all, there are very few genetic agents purchased in Dongshan. Our whip from the Far East has distributed fewer, and we have no advantage in terms of number of people. The second point is that Mr. wood''s research on genetic medicine may be based on underground insects and animals. There may be some connection in phase. Dr. bit did not use it for the sake of caution. The third reason is that I don''t think the genetic soldiers we made with golden water will be at a disadvantage compared with the genetic soldiers Mr. wood made with genetic agents... "Explained Kirk.


    As he explained, he looked at little Eric in the Mayflower group.


    Who doesn''t want little Eric to be silent.


    The face is expressionless.


    If you don''t have your eyes open.


    I thought he was asleep now.


    The smiling schneilson shrugged his shoulders after listening to cork''s explanation: "so you think so! With all due respect, Mr. wood''s research and development of gene medicine, the production of gene soldiers, any one can second kill your trump card! Look, I''m talking about your trump card


    "We can make a lot of trumps with the water of gold, but we can''t even get a small team together with the purchased genetic agents. That''s the reality!" Koch also countered with a smile on his face: "besides, Mr. schneilson, please forgive me for not agreeing with you. I don''t think major Miller is under any gene soldier on the other side of Dongshan."


    With that, cork takes another look at little Eric.


    Little Eric is still sitting in silence.


    regard with equanimity.


    As if indifferent to these arguments.


    For such an opponent, cork was a little strange in his heart. Did he give up so soon? It''s not like little Eric''s usual style!


    "The question is how long major Miller will live, three years? Five years? Even if he can live for ten years, I don''t think he can compare with Dongshan''s progressive competitors. " Schneizon shook his head.


    "Major Miller, we''ve got all his information. We know what to do with him! Similarly, we can also better control him, regardless of combat power or longevity! What about the gene soldiers in Dongshan? No one can say for sure what their real situation is. Maybe they will have gene collapse in a year; Maybe two or three years; Maybe they will have other problems... Mr. wood''s genetic medicine is 100% successful. There must be something sacrificed as a price. He can''t really be as perfect as what people see! But this time is still very short, the real problem has not been exposed Cork hit back again.


    "Well, I''m not an authority. I can''t argue with you!" Schneilson laughed and shook his head: "maybe you''re right, I hope so!"


    "Gentlemen, let''s turn our attention back to the test of bit perfume." Bird knocked on the table.


    "Go on, cork." Thomas gave cork a voice of support.


    "I''m honored to be the commentator of this test." "Welcome to the breath holding action," Kirk said. Dr. Peter is about to embark. He has brought two kinds of perfume, magic perfume and bit perfume. On the soldiers, he sprayed magic perfume to ensure the safety of every soldier''s life. And he himself is very bold in trying to make his research of bit perfume, through this brave test experiment, he will prove to us that bit perfume can also pass through the death canyon.


    "It''s a bit risky for Dr. bit to do this. He should use live animal experiments, such as mice and rabbits. He shouldn''t take risks on his own." Boris made a euphemistic criticism.


    "Mice and rabbits live in the same way as we do, but because they are prey, there may be some extremely hungry and intelligent low-grade insects that may prey on the characteristics of bits perfume because of the instinct of food chain, thus affecting our subjective judgement." Koch added.


    "If so, why does Dr. bit take risks on his own?" Schneizon was surprised.


    "He has absolute confidence!" Dr. Kirkpatrick.


    "Dr. bit is brave." Boris gave a compliment.


    "Actually Dr. Phe should spray magic perfume. He is confident that it is good, but he should preserve himself just in case." Bird shook his head. "Even magic perfume can not guarantee 100% safety. After all, there are some special situations, such as the invasion of powerful insect territory, or the interruption of eating. Even in the case of anger, even magic perfume can not prevent them from attacking.


    "Dr. bit has a magic perfume on his body. If he is nervous, he will make sure he is safe." Kirk also advised Dr. Peter, but Dr. Peter insisted on using his own perfume.


    Yes, of course.


    No one knows.


    In fact, Dr. Phi''s lower body and even below the chest are all magic perfume.


    He did not want to enter the valley of the dead to bite a leg by an insect, so the magic perfume was still sprayed, mainly on the lower part of the body.


    And the head, neck, arms and so on, the day before, he still spray magic perfume.


    And then today, there is a bit of perfume on the outside.


    Anyway, the two kinds of perfume are very similar.


    Dr. bit replaced the packaging.


    No one can tell the difference between them.


    "Let''s go!" Dr. Peter, who has put on bits of perfume and affectation on clothes, is wearing a protective suit, which is also permeated with magic perfume. He also expects to be the richest man in the country, and how he can easily risk his life.


    Six armed helicopters took off at the same time.


    Adjust the direction.


    Flying to the valley of death.


    For Lin Dong, who has been waiting for a long time, the breath holding operation has just begun

 Chapter 811

    Helicopter landing.


    The soldiers quickly occupied the defense points of the landing platform, two seconds faster than before.


    "No problem in area 1!"


    "No suspicious target found in area 2, either!"


    "Red Bee! I found a large red wasp at the observation point in area 3. It may be a scouting scout for prey... Thank God, it flew away. The alarm was off... "


    The report of regional observer No. 3 was a big surprise.


    The red bee is not an ordinary person.


    In death canyon.


    This is a kind of flying underground creature that was discovered very late. If there was no artillery battle to blow up the death Canyon, maybe people would never know that there were such huge bees in the world. Its adult body is half a meter long, and its queen body is even more than one meter long. It is one of the most effective killers in death canyon. Its reputation is only under the large number of long legged spiders and sky overlord winged snakes.


    In addition to its excellent flying skills and powerful chewing mouthparts, the red bee also has a poisonous sting more than 20 cm long.


    If a sting is longer than a dagger, sharper and poisonous, you can imagine what the result will be.


    What''s more maddening is that both males and females of the red bee in death Canyon have stingers.


    Once stung.


    The fatality rate is 100%.


    At present, there is no record of sting targets in the statistics.


    The sting of the red bee is attached to the poison sac. The venom secreted by the red bee has two kinds of toxins, hemolytic and neurotoxic. It can cause heart, liver, kidney and other internal organs failure in a very short time. For human beings, the only good news is that the red bee does not lack food at ordinary times.


    They are not very aggressive to humans.


    If humans didn''t provoke it.


    Normally.


    It doesn''t attack or sting humans.


    "What a charming goblin!" Dr. bitt has an assistant named Evra who is crazy about red bees. He is an insect expert in the study of death Canyon bees. After the expansion of death Canyon, red bees are the first new species he discovered and named. Because of the different observation areas, Evra didn''t take a picture of the wasp in time, and could only look at the direction it left with a little regret: "elegant posture, dancing in the sky, just like a little princess wandering in the garden!"


    "Evra, please, I don''t want to see your little princess at all!" Another assistant, Carlos, shook his head.


    "Red bees don''t attack humans easily. We''re not in its diet." Evra shrugged her shoulders.


    "God knows if he had breakfast." Carlos said he didn''t want to be an early bird of the red bee.


    "Hurry up and spray perfume!"


    Miller, the leader of the team, hurried to tell them, and personally supervised the two men''s spray of magic perfume before turning away.


    Although it''s not the first time that major Miller has led the team into the valley of death, he knows that he can survive all the time. It''s not that he has the ability to shoot a hundred shots or carry a 30 kg super protective suit, but that he is cautious.


    Prudence is the first element of survival.


    "Thompson and Daniel, you two focus on protecting Dr. bit!" Major Miller arranged a task for the two vice captains in his ear: "no matter what happens, my request is that you must have a person''s eye on Dr. bit. Whether this test is successful or not, Dr. bit must survive. He is very important for our future


    "I understand." Thompson and Daniel are ready to work together as soon as they enter the valley of death.


    "No.4, No.5, No.6 and No.8 areas have been searched. There is no problem. Today is sunny and the vision is very good." The team leaders below reported one by one that only the observers in area 7 remained silent.


    Major Miller was upset by his strange behavior.


    Quickly call the team leader in charge of the seventh area: "Jamie, what did you find?"


    Jamie, the leader of the seventh team, hesitated a little: "chief, we don''t know if there is any problem with that mound..."


    Major Miller is on his way.


    Dr. bit also ran to the seventh area and looked in the direction that Jamie pointed out.


    There is a raised soil bag about 50 meters away from the platform. Such a soil bag can be seen everywhere in the death canyon. It is not unusual that countless species will leave such a feature after drilling. But this little bump is not shown on the scan view yesterday. What does that mean? A new nest or some kind of insect passage?


    "It could be the nest of staphylinis tsinghensis or staphylinis versicolor." His assistant Evra made his judgment.


    "No, it should be a temporary passage dug by the black spade beetle." Carlos has a different opinion.


    "Black fork cricket or long spine iguana..." Dr. bit made a more accurate judgment, but major Miller preferred that he was wrong.


    The blue eyed and the flower backed are terrible.


    Live in groups.


    Team up to hunt.


    They are all excellent hunters. If a small team is not reinforced in time, even if they have hot weapons in hand, they may become a delicacy in their stomach. Paederus floribundus is smaller than paederus cyanocus, but it is more terrible because it can fly.


    Even though the short wings of Paederus floridus can only fly for a short time, they can fly and crawl completely.


    However, the risk level of Paederus cyanocus and Paederus rosenbergii was one lower than that of the black cricket.


    The size of black fork cricket is less than one tenth of that of blue eyed Paederus.


    In the food chain.


    It''s the prey of the blue eyed Paederus.


    But this kind of black fork cricket can parasitize.


    Some mercenaries entering the valley of death will get a kind of disease after they come back safely, such as high fever, abdominal pain, bloody stool and even muscle paralysis. After X-ray scanning, it is found that these mercenaries are usually oviposited by a small insect called black fork cricket.


    The eggs of the black cricket are very small. After they enter the blood vessels, they will flow with the blood until they find a suitable place to parasitize.


    One of the most unfortunate mercenaries scanned the cerebral cortex and found the larva of the black cricket.


    He has two endings. He immediately starts to cover the bone.


    Before the worms eat up his brain.


    As for the long spined iguana.


    This kind of lizard is poisonous everywhere, and no one wants to annoy it.


    At least ten of the U.S. soldiers died of blood or body fluids splashed by gunfire on the iguana, and then rotted all over.


    There is no need to enter the blood vessels at all, only skin contact, the venom of the long spine iguana can be lethal.


    Don''t mention splashing blood or body fluids will be hit, that is, when they peel off the scales scattered on the ground, if they accidentally touch the skin, they will rot a large piece of meat in that position.


    "Let''s be careful, we will spray the platform on the seven side of the world with magic perfume, quickly and quickly." Major Miller would never order his two subordinates to "have a look" at the situation, as he did when he led the team for the first time, and then unwittingly return to the base with the parasitized accomplices. He swore that as long as the valley of death existed, he would never need such a damned thing as curiosity.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Lie on the platform and don''t move. There... Damn it, it''s the long spined iguana. Let''s not move. Let''s let it go... You move the muzzle of the gun. I don''t want to see anyone make an idiotic move to shoot this shit plague lizard!" Major Miller''s been giving orders.


    A large lizard with a head and tail about three meters long was drilled out of the soil bag.


    Spines on the back.


    The color is brown yellow with black stripes.


    Under the eyes, there are two poison sacs which are the size of fists.


    Any attack will make its poison sac burst, and strong acidic poison will be ejected around, and the poison will quickly atomize in the air, and it will rot when it touches it.


    There is no such creature as human in the diet of long spined iguana. Except for a small number of natural enemies such as long legged spiders, there are no insects who like to deal with the poisonous iguana. It was like a gentleman walking in the big apple City Park in the morning.


    "Why are there so many high-risk insects today..." major Miller whispered.


    Death Canyon is horrible.


    Every time.


    It''s like going to hell.


    Even if major Miller had the greatest psychological preparation, this scene still let his heart beat the drum.


    I just came to the death Canyon and met two extremely dangerous insects and beasts before I could catch my breath. Next, God knows how many "surprises" are waiting for me!


    Base 13


    round table.


    In front of the TV wall.


    Schneilsson of Apocalypse group frowned: "now the insects are more and more serious! If my memory is OK, there are not so many underground insects in the original report, and they are not so powerful! I think their changing period should have originated from the earthquake when Mr. Mu entered the valley of death. With the sunshine, these deeply buried creatures are like a group of runaway horses... "


    "I think it''s Mr. wood, too!" Bowles felt the same way about that.


    "Are you an idiot?" Schneilson sneered rudely: "ignorance and prejudice have covered your reason! Mr. wood is a gifted scientist, yes, but he is a man, not a god! He can''t be responsible for the earthquake. If you insist on this, I can only say that you don''t need to keep anything above your neck in the future! "


    "Maybe he moved some mechanism..." Bowles was still unconvinced: "the earthquake happened in their sight when he left josia!"


    "I don''t want to argue with you, because you are hopeless!" Schneilson refused to communicate with each other.


    "Little Eric, Josiah, what do you think?" Cork suddenly turned to the two men who had been silent.


    "It''s our fault that we didn''t see Mr. wood thoroughly. We admit that." Josiah nodded and sincerely explained: "my personal view is that if Mr. Mu was responsible for the earthquake, it means that he was not too clever or too cunning, but that the level of the ancient organs was too high... I don''t know how many ancient organs of thousands of years can link the whole underground Canyon and create an earthquake after thousands or even tens of thousands of years, Then through a small mechanism trigger to achieve! I don''t know how people in those days did it, Mr. Kirk. Do you have the answer? "


    "We''re just discussing the change of events and seeking the truth. We don''t believe that Mr. Mu did it. He''s just one of the suspects." Cork was smacked in the face on the spot, a little embarrassed, but he still had the demeanor.


    "At that time, he started the mechanism out of sight, and then the earthquake happened, which he can''t deny." He snorted.


    "What''s in Mr. wood''s way of doing this?" Josiah asked in a strange way.


    "He wants to get out of trouble!" Bowles certainly has a reason.


    "Yes, he certainly wants to get out of trouble, but I think if that mechanism can really affect the whole underground Canyon, won''t he be afraid to pull the mechanism and smash himself into flesh mud? I suppose that he read the existence and use skills of the mechanism through those shells. How can he ensure that the mechanism will not fail for a long time after it is activated, and he will not be killed at the same time? At that time, we survived the earthquake. Fortunately, if a big stone in the sky fell a little bit, all of us would have to die... Mr. wood is human as we are, and his flesh and blood are not enough to resist hundreds of millions of tons of boulders. This is what I want to say most! " Josiah patiently narrated the original danger.


    He really didn''t believe that Lin Dong was responsible for the earthquake.


    First, the ancient organs did not have such power; Second, even if there is, Lin Dong will not pull this mechanism.


    As for the underground palace.


    It turns out that this is not the choice at all.


    All the way, it was just the blind result of being chased by giant snakes and being chased by little underground dwarfs.


    If it wasn''t for the earthquake, the little dwarf and the long legged spider would be killed at both ends, and there would be no place for everyone to die... Did Mr. Mu save his hand and wait until this time to launch the earthquake to get out of danger?


    "The earthquake may be caused by the embrittlement of the underground structure and the damage of the crustal support caused by the long-term excavation of insects and animals for thousands of years. Maybe it''s other reasons, but it''s a bit too much to put the blame on Mr. mu. That''s not the result that can be achieved by manpower. Speaking of the underground world, I have seen similar underground buildings and structures in Dongshan. There are similar underground worlds in other parts of the world. The only difference between death Canyon and the underground world is that it collapses, exposing the insect and beast storm (river crab) in the surface sunlight! If not, they wouldn''t have evolved so fast! Here, I agree with Mr. wood''s reasoning that sunlight and external forces accelerate the evolution of insects! " Bird made his point.


    "The insects and beasts in the underground world of Dongshan mountain are said to be more terrible than those in the death gorge..." schneirsson also has a lot of information about the insects and beasts in Longkou Mine.


    "It''s true." Bird nodded: "the competition there is worse, and the worms and beasts are stronger! Among other things, a pincerd alone can kill 99% of the underground creatures in death Canyon! Apart from giant snakes and two super monsters, I don''t think there are any other creatures in death Canyon that can compete with tweezers, including even the most cunning and terrifying queen of long legged spiders! Under Dongshan mountain, the forceps insect is by no means the strongest one. I haven''t seen the more powerful one. Otherwise, I can''t live to sit here and talk to you! "


    "It can be concluded that Mr. wood''s genetic medicine is better than golden water." Thomas totally agrees.


    "If we blow up the bottom of Dongshan mountain..." Bowles suddenly put forward a whimsical idea.


    "That''s a lot of fried medicine!" Not to mention others, even Kirk of Far East whip is not optimistic: "God, you don''t know how big that ghost place is!"


    "There''s no harm in trying. We can''t let Mr. wood be too leisurely. It''s too kind of us not to find him something to do! Don''t we still have a few channels that haven''t been found? We will spare no effort to transport the necessary tools to destroy the Longkou Mine cave, and we will give them a cruel memory! It doesn''t matter if you fail. If you succeed, I really want to see the expression on Mr. wood''s face... Isn''t he always calling for a little sunshine for the underground creatures? Let''s give him a chance! " The more Bowles said it, the more excited he was.


    "You are crazy!" Schneilson shook his head: "even if we succeed, it will not do us any good. You are just doing harm to others but not to yourself! The probability of failure is 100%. If we don''t say it, the end of failure is likely to let the other party completely erase our secret strongholds in Dongshan! "


    "This proposal is not in the scope of our discussion today. Let''s pay close attention to Dr. Peter''s perfume experiment." Bird knocked on the table.


    Blow up Dongshan underground?


    This idea is crazy!


    Now at this stage, we have been thinking about killing each other. If we go further, wouldn''t we throw mushrooms at each other''s heads?


    The more bird thought about it, the more absurd he felt.


    For the power in hand.


    For the sake of profit.


    Human beings even continue to destroy the whole world... This is human beings!

 Chapter 812

    "How is this old Mediterranean man still alive?" Yu Tongtong finished refining a batch, ran back to chat with Lin Dong.


    "It''s no fun when he''s dead!" Lin Dong said that Dr. bit had to live.


    "All right!" Fish Tongtong curled his mouth.


    She is really not interested in such a hero.


    I watched it for a while.


    Carnivorous fish found that these experiments were only made by spraying perfume on the mice and carefully moving some small insects that were obviously not carnivorous. They immediately felt very bored and did not ask you to pick long legged spiders. They did not ask you to catch the alligator frog. You least wanted to find a meat eating insect to do the experiment. For example, Silver Star tiger beetle or red head centipede, what results can be measured by using small insects that eat humus!


    She yawned a little and decided not to waste time, but to go back to her nest and have a beauty sleep.


    Look around. There''s no one.


    Fragrant lips.


    A quick attack on Lindong''s cheek.


    Lin Dong turned to look at her, but fish beauty was proud: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful mermaid? "


    Defeat wood successfully and gain wood''s muddled expression + 1 at the same time.


    A mermaid holds her beloved snow rabbit pillow with pride.


    Go back and exhale contentedly.


    Lin Dong is not unhappy with Dr. bit''s careful test. On the contrary, he thinks such a test is relatively reasonable.


    Even magic perfume.


    It''s just to minimize the animosity of insects.


    It can''t exceed the biological instinct, that is, if a carnivorous insect beast is hungry and hungry for food, a target of magic perfume will appear before it, so the possibility of attack will be greatly increased.


    Now the insects and beasts in the death Canyon have been improved in all aspects by Lin Dong''s enchantment.


    Especially at the leader level.


    Intellectual and instinctive control have grown dramatically.


    This is actually the most obvious reason for the magical effect of magic perfume in the valley of death.


    As for the bit perfume used to test, to be honest, if not the puppet sister, the director behind the scenes manipulated it, then more tests of white mice would not be enough. Is it possible to rely on the chemicals extracted from larvae ''saliva secretion to change the relationship between insects and animals in the whole death Canyon? First of all, not all kinds of insects are affected by the chemical substances contained in the larval saliva, let alone some insects are specialized in hunting the larvae of rivals!


    Ten thousand steps back.


    Even if there are insects that are affected by chemicals in larval saliva, what they are really driven by is not chemicals, but signals.


    The larva''s saliva signals increased hunger, so the adult goes out hunting.


    Chemicals other than saliva can drive adult worms.


    It''s the signal.


    Adults will determine whether they need to feed their larvae... The information contained in it is simple and complex. Human beings can''t imagine and create similar cycles of change. That''s their innate instinct at work.


    Dr. Peter didn''t know the amount of information, and used only one or more slobber''s saliva to extract chemicals into perfume.


    This bit of perfume not only has no ability to drive insects.


    It also forms a signal source.


    Let adult insects mistakenly think that the enemy has hunted their own larvae, leaving their smell on them!


    To be honest, if the puppet sister is always behind the experiment results, these animals that have been tested with bits of perfume will soon be hunted by various insect and animal species. For example, larvae loving insects will come immediately, and adults who think they have killed their own larvae will come for revenge. Some insects that have no similar chemical information will also attack these targets with strong smell, and even some cunning insects will use these signal sources to lay traps and hunt larger and more valuable targets


    Death canyon.


    Confirm again and again on the platform that there are no dangerous insects and animals. After everything is safe.


    Major Miller and Dr. bit began to carefully look for some low-level intelligence, pure instinct survival insects to do experiments.


    "The results of the test of low-level insecticidal insects belong to a neutral symbiotic relationship without interference. In the test, they did not mind being close to the white mice that sprayed bits of perfume, but they did not have the meaning of being close to each other, especially not as active as the target of spraying magic perfume. Dr. bit did three sets of tests.


    He found that the effect was similar to the laboratory test.


    The lowly bugs of death canyon.


    More repelling of foreign objects.


    Maybe it''s because they have to go through the test of life and death every day. They don''t like alien species.


    Some attacking, but not carnivorous insects, are reluctant to attack or attack the mice that are wearing bits of perfume. So, with a little regret, Dr. bit announced the test result as intelligence neutral and symbiotic. The test of bit perfume is not as effective as that of the lab, but there is no sign of deterioration. It shows that it will take a big step in the future to replace the magic perfume.


    "Not bad!" Major Miller was very happy. He knew that it was a very difficult step.


    "Then let''s do three more experiments on carnivorous insects and animals." Dr. bit took a deep breath. If he can pass the carnivorous test of insects and animals, he may be the richest man in the future in the United States.


    "Dr. bit, my advice is not to find large carnivorous insects for the time being, because I have to protect my soldiers." Major Miller is a rice imperialist. He naturally hopes that the latest scientific research achievements of his country can replace the magic perfume abroad.


    But he remained rational and unwilling to make bold attempts easily.


    The test needs to be done.


    It''s just that the target can''t find large carnivorous insects.


    Otherwise, if something happens, no one will be able to shoulder the catastrophic responsibility.


    Major Miller is not a saint. The reason why he led the team to the valley of death to do the test is that he had an idea.


    He wants to learn from young Eric and josia, and gradually turn from super gene soldier to the cultivation seed of high-level power in the future. Young Eric and Josiah are outstanding in personal ability, experience, mind, means and so on. In addition, Edward II, the real captain of the Mayflower, is a hero in the valley of death!


    I want to be a hero of this country!


    I want to be the first hero to conquer death Canyon!


    As long as I become a conqueror, my personal prestige will gain immeasurable growth!


    At that time, I will no longer be a chess piece driven arbitrarily by others, but a chess player who really sits on the chessboard and points with his fingers. If everything goes well, maybe we can catch up with Eric and Josiah and compete with them on the power round table!


    "Do you want to play this guy with a phantom?" Sister puppet said she was optimistic about major Miller.


    "Don''t kill him. Although he is a genetic man, his mind is actually very fragile!" Lin Dong was afraid that the puppet sister would make this guy crazy. He quickly dissuaded him: "next time, there will be more opportunities to play in the future!"


    Major Miller didn''t know that Lindong saved his life.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s denial.


    In the end, he turned into an insect, and his poop was OK. He was afraid that he could not die even if he wanted to die. He became the first spiritual person to run in the valley of death.


    The evil spirit in the valley of death has faded a lot, but Lin Dong finds that it has a great influence. Not to mention ordinary people, even gene soldiers like major Miller will be affected by certain mental infection, and their negative emotions will increase greatly... The effect of a little evil spirit is so good, Lin Dong thinks whether he can add some more materials here.

 Chapter 813

    "Black star spot iron You Jia!" Another soldier report.


    "How many?" Asked major Miller.


    "One!" Soldier report: "it should be just passing by, in the southwest, area 31, the speed is very slow."


    I heard it''s just one.


    Major Miller was immediately relieved.


    Black spotted iron beetle is one of the hardest shelled insects found in the valley of death.


    Its shape is similar to that of tieyou beetle on the ground, but it is larger. The largest adult is nearly one meter long. In the valley of death, there are few creatures willing to include this clumsy looking insect in the diet, because it''s so hard. The fangs of the long legged spider are enough to bite through the steel plate, but they can''t break the defense of the insect''s exoskeleton.


    In fact, not only long legged spiders can''t help it, but also human thermal weapons can''t help this tank creature.


    Base 13 has done more than 100 experiments.


    Ordinary pistol bullets.


    Hitting it is tantamount to tickling it. It has no effect.


    Only special armour piercing bullets and sniper guns can barely leave a shallow hole in its body.


    Fortunately, the black spotted beetles have the same habits as their close relatives on the ground. They are omnivorous. They can always find something full and have very low aggressiveness. And surprisingly, tieyou beetles have the hardest exoskeletons that no insects can shake, but they are surprisingly timid.


    When they encounter larger creatures, tieyou armor often plays dead when disturbed.


    Both surface and underground iron armour have the habit of pretending to be dead when they meet the enemy.


    yes!


    As super tanks, they are 100 times better than crisp mage!


    If the report that major Miller hears is not tieyou armour, but fierce and murderous tiger armour, I''m afraid he will jump up immediately, order the whole team to be on guard, and even lead the team to retreat immediately!


    "Take the mice and we''ll do a set of tests on tieyou armor!" Dr. bit beckoned Evra and Carlos to get ready.


    "All right." Evra''s answer was crisp.


    He knew that tieyoujia was not in danger.


    Carlos is ready for the white mouse to spray bit perfume.


    Each of them brought an assistant, and another was responsible for shooting the test process.


    Finally, under the protection of two soldiers, quickly approaching the shape of the clumsy walk, just walking the iron armour at random, opening the inflatable bag and releasing the white mouse with bits of perfume.


    The black spotted iron beetle seems to smell the mouse.


    But I didn''t pay much attention.


    Keep going.


    In normal times, it is omnivorous. In fact, it can prey, especially the greater the difference in body shape, the more it is the hunting target of the black spotted iron beetle.


    The mouse squeaked and ran away.


    An experimenter pulled a long thin thread tied to its hind leg in his hand and dragged the poor mouse back.


    At Dr. bit''s command, he cruelly dragged the mouse to the front of the black star spotted iron armor.


    Get in the way of it.


    Tieyou armor still doesn''t make any kind of attack.


    It clumsily adjusted a direction, ready to bypass the mouse.


    "Good!" Dr. bit clenched his fist tightly. He took a deep breath and pressed down the joy of success: "maybe this black star spot iron is now in full condition. Let''s test it with a fresh bait without perfume. Bread bug, let''s feed two more bread bugs to tieyoujia to see how it reacts. "


    "I understand." Evra quickly opened an assistant''s backpack and took out the inflatable bag for the experiment.


    Open.


    Use metal tweezers that have never been contaminated with any smell instead of hands.


    He picked up two or three bread worms that could not keep twisting and carefully threw them in front of the black star spotted iron beetle.


    The throwing position is not very accurate, but tie Youjia immediately finds the food out of thin air, makes a rush reaction immediately, turns his head and rushes over


    meanwhile.


    The mice, who sprayed bits of perfume, dragged them down again and again in front of the black stars.


    "Success Dr. Peter said, "I have been successful in the perfume test. The marching ants and the iron armour are carnivorous insects. They did not attack the mice that had been bit for perfume when they were hungry. The test proved that my bit perfume could replace the magic perfume."


    "Congratulations, doctor. I''m honored to participate in this great experiment." Major Miller had a brilliant smile on his face.


    He felt that he was not far away from home with honor.


    Just wait for the order above.


    Then he will become a hero, with his team triumphant victory!


    At this time, Dr. bit''s face was red. He was very excited. He couldn''t suppress his smile. He said, "thank you! I also want to thank you all for your cooperation. This is our common achievement! "


    When Evra and Carlos return safely, Dr. bit warmly welcomes his brave subordinates.


    Everyone gave them a hug.


    then.


    Still feel not to achieve the perfect test effect, he put forward new requirements: "listen, Evra and Carlos, we are one step away from success! I want you to hold on a little bit longer, okay? We need to do another test, a perfume test for a bigger carnivorous creature. Only such a test, we can hand over the most perfect answer! Now, I need your help. I need you to keep fighting... "


    "Of course, we have no problem at all." Evra felt that the test today was surprisingly smooth and his confidence increased greatly.


    "If it''s not a long legged spider, I have no problem." Carlos hoped that the test target chosen by Dr. bit would not be too big. It''s better not to be a large carnivorous insect that lives in groups. Otherwise, accidents would easily happen.


    "Don''t worry, I just want you to do tests. I never thought about putting your lives in danger." Dr. bit nodded sincerely.


    He does want Evra and Carlos to continue to be his assistants.


    Both men are very capable.


    Professional quality is very high.


    If bit perfume has been a great success, Dr. bit really doesn''t mind sharing a little interest to win over these two right-hand men.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Major Miller clapped his hands and motioned to the soldiers to concentrate: "everyone pay attention to the vigilance. The more successful the last moment is, the less we can take it lightly. I hope this experiment is perfect, which requires you to pay 100% attention and tacit understanding. The experiment is just about to be verified successfully for the last time! "


    "I see, chief!" Deputy Thompson is glad the trip went so smoothly.


    "There seems to be a rat over there. No, there are several. Wait, they''re coming in our direction!" Daniel suddenly made a big discovery.


    When he searched for the suspicious target, he saw a group of rats approaching his group.


    The fanged rat.


    It''s not like death canyon''s famous rat.


    Giant rats are no less than wild boars in size, and the leading giant rats even exceed one ton, more than many surface mammals.


    Unlike the giant rat, the rodent is small in size. Its average individual is only the size of a piglet, and the largest individual can''t be more than one meter apart from its tail. Depending on their number, they have two sharp big teeth protruding from the front of their mouths. At first glance, they have some similarities with house mice, except that they have less hair on their skin and are dark and shiny.


    Rats rarely attack humans.


    contrary.


    They are among the few creatures in the valley of death willing to be close to humans.


    They like to eat junk food carried by human mercenaries, and they also like to move all kinds of woven fabrics abandoned by human beings back to their nests.


    They are also very responsible parents with good temper, and they are quite conscientious in taking care of their offspring. The rodent is different from some animals in the death gorge. After laying their eggs, they will take care of their young until they grow up and can be their own.


    "Let''s do another experiment with mice to see how the rats react!" Dr Peter has a feeling that experiments with a bit of perfume sprayed on a rat in front of a toothed rat may be effective.


    After all, they don''t attack people and take care of their young.


    Whether it''s one''s own or someone else''s.


    They are treated equally.


    "Be careful!" Major Miller agreed, but told Evra and Carlos to pay attention. After all, there are six rodents coming. If they attack, they are still dangerous. The two groups of soldiers in the guard also look a little dignified. There are so many creatures who win by numbers. It''s better to live in peace without provoking them.


    A white mouse with bits of perfume was released.


    At once, two rats rushed up.


    They show their big teeth.


    Squeak and scream.


    It seems to be trying to force the soldiers to step back.


    Another two female rats came. One of them took up the mouse and ran wildly under the cover of his companion.


    As soon as he turned and left, the other female rats and the two rodents who were responsible for guarding immediately joined the queue and escorted him all the way back. The two larger male rats still scream at Evra, especially the assistant holding the thread.


    This indomitable attitude scared the assistant who was pulling the thin thread to cut off the long thread in his hand.


    He picked up the magic perfume and burst into a blast.


    Intended to reduce the hostility of the rat to itself.


    "Calm down, everyone calm down, it''s OK, they just think we''re releasing their pups..." Dr. bit is very excited, this misunderstanding is very good!


    The smell of bit perfume completely conceals the smell of the original young rat, and misleads the rat.


    Sure enough, after the mice left safely.


    The two rats immediately backed away.


    And so on.


    They turn around.


    Quickly out of the tester''s sight.


    "Yes, the third wave test is successful!" Major miller could not help but give Dr. bit a strong hug: "Congratulations, doctor, your experiment has been the greatest success! Three groups of carnivorous biological test out of the empirical, people have nothing to say! I think the heads of state who watched the whole process of our experiment in the round table hall must be very satisfied with your performance today! "


    The soldiers and the experimenters were jubilant.


    He was so excited that he hugged everyone.


    applause.


    whistle.


    as one falls.


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation..." Dr. bit would like to say that if we do another experiment with "people", it will be really perfect. However, he realized that repeated tests and the joy of success had already made people''s spirit overdraw to the limit. If he forced another wave of personal experiments, it would undoubtedly be a big blow to them. Dr. bit hesitated and decided to give up the experiment of the bit perfume. Anyway, he had already sprayed bits of perfume, which was a correct experiment.


    In this moment of victory.


    I believe no one will come forward and contribute themselves to do a human body experiment for you!


    Dr. bit cleverly closed his mouth, he took out the most enthusiastic attitude and hugs, welcomed the test return team members: "welcome, children, I''m proud of you!"


    "Our experiment is over..." major Miller rushed to report up.


    "Agreed to return." Kirk gave the answer very satisfactorily: "in the eyes of your experiment, bit perfume is very successful. We appreciate your courage and spirit of exploration." Hard work. Our helicopter will arrive soon. Please bear with me for a while. I will open the champagne in the base. Welcome to your victory


    "I understand!" Major Miller raised his hand excitedly and saluted.


    When the platform is withdrawn.


    The two guards talked excitedly about the use of the bonus.


    One black man named White said with a smile, "I want to make a rap record with this money. Ha ha, my dream will come true soon! Michael, what about you? "


    "I''m going to buy a one carat diamond ring and propose to my girlfriend!" Another black soldier excitedly said that he was ready to take off the bill.


    "Oh no, man, are you getting married? Those big butts at Rose snake bar will miss you


    "I''ll miss them, too!"


    Major Miller overheard the conversation between them.


    I suddenly feel that these conversations seem very familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve heard them.


    Lin Dong, who is sitting in front of the crystal screen of luoxingju to watch the process of the experiment, just picked up his tea cup. When he listened to these conversations, he couldn''t help but "poof"

 Chapter 814

    Base 13.


    round table.


    Cork tried to pretend to be calm, and controlled himself not to look at little Eric''s face, hoping to interpret his maturity.


    Bowers patted lightly, and he did not see Eric and Josiah, but looked at Skei Nelson''s rival: "the test results of bit perfume came out. What did Skei Nelson want to say?"


    Schneilson, as an old man who is about to be refined, is not easy to embarrass him.


    On the spot, a loving smile appeared on his face: "Congratulations, cork, you have done a great thing. I am very happy for your success!"


    "Where''s little Eric?" Bowles turned to little Eric, who suddenly wanted to see him bow.


    "I have a bad feeling..." little Eric was a little distressed and struggling.


    "Is it?" Bowles snickered.


    You still don''t give up?


    ha-ha!


    There''s nothing wrong with sticking to one''s own opinions, but it''s stupid to face the iron truth and still insist on challenging success!


    Josiah paid much attention to little Eric''s distress: "is there something wrong with the experiment? Little Eric, tell me how you feel


    He also felt that it was not a good thing that the experiment was too smooth.


    But he didn''t think deeply.


    Now little Eric said that he immediately felt that he should put aside the interest struggle and deal with it as soon as possible.


    "Yes, young Eric, if you think there is anything else to correct in the experiment, I''ll ask major Miller and Dr. bit to cooperate with you and do another set of tests." Cork pretends to be modest, but in fact he scoffs at little Eric''s "attack" at the moment. It''s not impossible to find fault, but you should have put it forward as early as they tested it, and only when they came back, everyone knows that you are deliberately picking fault.


    "I don''t know how to say it... It''s just a strange feeling. Let them come back quickly. I''m afraid something will happen to them!" Little Eric couldn''t say why, but there was a shadow in his heart.


    "Eh!" "Little Eric, it''s right to be cautious, but I believe in major Miller!" he said


    "In the face of facts, we have to face up to the fact that there is no need to talk about these useless sixth sense. Little Eric, I suggest you have a good rest. You are too tight at this time, which is not conducive to the calm judgment of real things. In doing experiments, we must pay attention to science, not the Oriental witchcraft in the Far East, which goes to temples to burn incense, worship and pray for great wealth. " Roscoe of the hawkhead group scoffed.


    "Little Eric?" Byrd also valued little Eric''s opinions.


    "Sorry!" Little Eric stood up and covered his head. "Everybody, I have mental problems. I''m going back to rest!"


    "..." bird seemed to try to persuade him to stay.


    I raised my hand.


    final.


    I gave up.


    When little Eric stood up, Thomas didn''t insist either. Instead, Josiah stood up and urged little Eric: "I believe you''re not a mental problem. You really found the problem. Before the experiment, I thought you had something in your heart... There''s no need to worry about outsiders'' ideas. Just say what you think! Before it''s too late, little Eric, I hope you can get rid of the mess and tell us the reason why you feel uneasy! I believe you, your feelings are absolutely correct! "


    Josiah doesn''t care about Roscoe and cork''s mockery at all. He just hopes to find out and deal with it before it gets worse.


    Little Eric''s genes collapsed.


    I can''t live three years.


    Because Mr. wood took the hand of gene repair, in order to lose all the strength of the price in exchange for the future life.


    He who has become an ordinary person can no longer have superhuman power. However, Josiah found that little Eric was not a complete retrogression, at least in terms of telepathy, he was still sharp, even more than in the previous peak period.


    Now, little Eric is upset.


    This is definitely not an illusion!


    Josiah hopes that Eric will grasp this telepathy, which will be a very useful predictive skill, right or wrong!


    "I don''t know what to say... I feel uneasy, palpitating... I''m not envious of major Miller and Dr. bit''s success at all. On the contrary, I feel very happy... But I have a feeling that they are too smooth, there is a feeling that... My head aches, I don''t know what to do, I just hope they leave death Canyon quickly, where... It''s too calm! Damn it, I can''t catch the feeling in my heart. I just... It''s so hard. I can''t do anything about it! " Little Eric felt that his brain was running at a high speed. It seemed that there were countless things flashing in it, but he couldn''t grasp anything. He could only watch the situation step by step in despair.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone was at a loss for little Eric''s somniloquy.


    To say that little Eric is deliberately seeking trouble, he doesn''t mean that cloud has blocked Dr. bit''s test experiment at all.


    But.


    Do you want to believe him?


    What he said was that little Eric himself would sound abnormal!


    "Calm down, little Eric, relax! I think you have made a breakthrough in spirit after losing your power. After all, you are a person who has returned from the country of death. You must have seen something... You try your best to relax yourself. You already have the feeling, but you still can''t master the spiritual power. You need to relax your body and mind and let it release from your heart! " Josiah wanted to help little Eric, who was covering his head in pain. He suddenly found that little Eric''s nostrils were bleeding. He quickly called someone to come over: "give him a sedative quickly. Little Eric is overusing his brain. He needs to rest... Hurry up!"


    "No sedatives, I can hold it!" Little Eric suddenly roared: "let them come back quickly. I see insects flying all over the sky. No, no, it''s rain! What do I see? I see the rain


    "Rain?" Kirk almost thought little Eric was driving himself crazy.


    The weather monitoring these days is all sunny.


    There are no clouds.


    How could it rain when the best experimental date was chosen after thousands of choices?


    Bowles was in a good mood, as if he had drunk a large cup of hot coffee in the coldest weather, and his whole body and mind were singing happily.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to show it on his face. Bowles took out his false concern: "little Eric, you''re too tired. You need to rest! We fully understand your mood and your urgency, but things have finally got off to a good start, haven''t we? "


    "Little Eric?" Josiah was anxious to jump: "don''t insist, you give me stop, you are now overdrawn spirit, quickly stop!"


    Compared with the life safety of major Miller and Dr. bit, he would rather have little Eric well.


    There is no Dr. bit, there are other doctors.


    There''s only one little Eric.


    and.


    If little Eric can really break through in spirit and predict things, it will be the most immeasurable wealth of the Mayflower group.


    "Helicopter crew, have you reached the platform now?" Thomas will contact major Miller and his helicopter crew immediately.


    "We are close to the platform, but we are still close to the platform for the time being... Now the sky is full of flying insects, and the flying insects thicker than the clouds block our sight. We have to wait for them to disperse, or we can''t land safely." The helicopter crew''s reply made the round table executives feel cold. Was little Eric right? What''s going to happen?


    "Spray insect repellent immediately, or other methods. I don''t care what method you use. You must get to the platform immediately!" Thomas gave the order immediately.


    "The swarm is too big. The repellent is useless. It will irritate them!" The helicopter crew said they could not carry out the order.


    "Wasn''t it good just now? Why are there so many flying insects all at once? " Bird asked why.


    "We don''t know why..."


    "Maybe the wind, chief!"


    "What?"


    "I mean the wind just started. Our helicopter group encountered a cold air whirl rising from the bottom of the valley. The alternating cold and hot cyclones will make many flying insects come out to breed, and their appearance will make many hunters fly to the sky to look for food, so the insect group is getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Hot and cold cyclone? Look at the sky. Are there dark clouds gathering


    "We only see insects all over the sky, no dark clouds!"


    "Can you make a detour?"


    "We''ll try to bypass the swarm next!"


    "After bypassing the swarm, try to keep low altitude and lower the rope ladder to major Miller at an altitude of 50 meters to ensure the safety of the helicopter swarm."


    "Yes, we will try to do it, but now there are too many insects taking off, too many, we can''t guarantee immediately!"


    While Thomas and Byrd were talking to the helicopter crew.


    Kirk on the other side, get major Miller.


    Cork didn''t want the duck to fly. "Major Miller, can you hear me? How are you doing? Are there any dark clouds in the sky? There is no sign of rain? "


    "Yes, I heard it! There are no dark clouds in the sky, the sun is still there, but there is a cold wind blowing in the distance, which makes us feel cool! We didn''t find any abnormality, repeat, no abnormality! Well, if we insist on saying something different, we find that there are swarms of insects taking off in the rift valley a few kilometers away. They are very large and dense. They should be very active at lunchtime! " Major Miller said that at present everything is normal.


    "Are you all safely back on the platform now?" "Are you sure no one is left behind?" Kirk asked


    "We are very sure that no one is left behind, we are safe, and at the same time, we are waiting for the helicopter to arrive on the platform!" Major Miller''s reply made cork''s heart feel better.


    "Listen, major Miller, the helicopters are bypassing the swarm. You may need to wait a little longer on the platform."


    "Yes, we have no problem."


    round table.


    All of you look at each other.


    Now we don''t know what to say.


    How can a good experiment suddenly be like a curse?


    Is death Canyon really that evil? It''s just some insects. How could it make such a strange scene?


    "Calm down, everyone. Things may not be so bad, because the cold and hot cyclones driven by cold air are the normal response of the insect swarm to take off. There have been similar records before, and no less than 100 times. Major Miller, they have no problem. I dare say as long as the helicopters make a little detour, they will soon leave the swarm behind. There''s no problem with the platform. We have enough time to get major Miller and Dr. bit back! " Roscoe forced a smile and tried to cheer everyone up.


    "Little Eric, are you ok?" Bird looked at Eric again, who was being held on his head by the doctor to stop the nosebleed.


    "He''s OK." Josiah nodded: "it''s no longer time for him to overdraw his spirit for telepathy!"


    "Of course, he must rest well!" Bird nodded.


    "Maybe there''s no rain..." when Bowles saw that everyone was so concerned about little Eric, he felt a little bit delicious: "I mean, little Eric''s first reaction is not necessarily accurate! Of course, it''s a good thing to have the ability of induction. This may be Eric''s future specialty. For our career, whether the induction is accurate or not, anticipation is the best result! "


    "Don''t you mean to insist on believing in science?" Schneilson stabbed back with a sneer on his face.


    "Telepathy is science as well!" Bowles gave an example with great confidence: "you should have seen the whole process of Mr. wood walking into the valley of death. Why do you think a young man who is completely unfamiliar with the valley of death can have amazing performance in every place?"


    "What do you think of Mr. wood''s telepathy?" Schneilsson raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course." Bowles snorted: "he must have injected the strongest gene medicine, broke through the forbidden area of the brain, and had some kind of induction to the things around him, either infrared mode, or ultraviolet mode, or acoustic mode, or other modes that we don''t know for the moment. But what is certain is that his brain has such an ability, which is the truth that he is able to perform well in the underground world! He doesn''t know any martial arts at all. He has no record of practicing martial arts in the past 20 years, although he always tries to convey to the outside world that all he has is the result of practicing martial arts! Mr. wood is 100% to mislead the outside world, let people''s attention focus on irrelevant martial arts! His powerful truth is a special gene drug, a gold grade gene drug that can make his brain develop deeply! "


    "According to little Eric''s variation, do we need to make a similar study? Send some soldiers who are worthy of cultivation but close to gene collapse to Dongshan, and ask Mr. Mu to repair their genes, so as to increase the probability of mental mutation! " Robert of the balance group suddenly came up with such an idea.


    He didn''t know.


    The puppet sister almost didn''t laugh when she heard this.


    It''s true that little Eric''s spirit is strong, because gene repair doesn''t limit his original mental strength.


    Little Eric, who has become an ordinary man, has the mental strength of a super gene soldier and is extremely sensitive to his surroundings.


    The weaker the body is.


    In contrast, the stronger the spirit is.


    However, no matter how strong the spirit is, it is impossible to sense the picture of death Canyon in advance... Chishi Laozu, they have practiced for hundreds of years, and they still have no such ability! All that little Eric had sensed before was deliberately imposed on him by his puppet sister. If it wasn''t for little Eric''s weak spirit and the puppet sister''s fear of popping his head, he could actually "see" a clearer and more bloody picture with his eyes.


    "We''ll study it carefully when little Eric recovers." Thomas felt that there was a certain operating space for turning dying gene soldiers into telepathic personnel.


    Mr. wood doesn''t seem to refuse similar cooperation.


    So pay.


    It''s just a lot of money.


    If money can buy a group of people with telepathy like little Eric, it''s worth it!


    "Whether little Eric''s reaction is right or not, we have to give him credit." Cork has the heart to ease the relationship with Eric and josia. After all, Eric has the chance to turn over because of his sensing ability. It''s a bit unwise to fight with him again. In addition, little Eric has a good relationship with Mr. wood. If he is used as a bridge to turn some dying gene soldiers of Far East whip into telepathic soldiers, far east whip will greatly increase its strength and work in the Far East more like a duck to water.


    "Major Miller, what''s the situation over there? Is there anything unusual in the sky Compared with the test of bit perfume, Byrd paid more attention to the correctness of Eric''s induction.


    If Eric''s induction is correct, then this ability will be more than 100 times better than bit perfume.


    and.


    Little Eric can make it.


    So what does his success mean?


    It''s also possible for other soldiers whose genes have collapsed!


    "We are very good, the sky is normal, the sun is shining, occasionally there are some flying lizards that prey on flying insects, but our platform is very safe!" As soon as major Miller''s words fell, something suddenly fell from the sky and dropped on his face, followed by a second drop, a third drop... Major Miller subconsciously reached for a drop and muttered to himself, "it''s raining?"

 Chapter 815

    What does rain mean?


    As soon as major Miller reacted, he forgot that he was still talking to bird, and immediately roared wildly, "it''s raining! Everybody take out your raincoats, fast! Also, spray more magic perfume into the inner clothes, the more the better!


    In death canyon.


    It''s raining.


    It''s going to be the biggest disaster.


    It not only obscures human sight, but also makes insects and animals close and hard to detect. It also smells the smell of magic perfume.


    Just imagine how attractive a group of prey, which exudes obvious body temperature and smell due to the rain, will be in the eyes of predators!


    "It''s sunny. Why did it rain?" Dr. bit is full of resentment.


    It''s going well.


    How did the weather change?


    If only it rained more than half an hour later. No, only 15 minutes later.


    "Major Miller, you''re ready. Our helicopter crew will be there as soon as possible!" Byrd quickly gave major Miller a guarantee.


    in fact.


    On the other hand, Thomas, who contacted the helicopter crew, got a very bad news.


    "The swarm is too big. We''ve been flying around for nearly 15 kilometers, but we haven''t found the rarity of the swarm. Now it''s raining, and more insects in the death canyon are taking off. They are already crazy. We... "The chief leader of the helicopter team has not finished what he said. He just heard a bang, and a helicopter somehow fell to the ground, blowing up a fire on the ground.


    "Chief, helicopter five crashed. Johnson, they''re done!"


    "Calm down, we''ll be fine!"


    "We can''t go any further. The insects in front of us are thicker than the dark clouds. Hell, I can''t see the vision in front of us at all!"


    Thomas clenched his fist.


    He knew that the helicopter crew had tried their best. The problem was that the rain and the crazy insects blocked their sight. It was difficult for them to move on in this situation. In particular, the crash just now brought down the morale of the helicopter crew.


    After pondering for a long time, Thomas gave the order to move on: "Scott, I know it''s difficult at the moment, but I need you to continue! Major Miller and Dr. bit are still waiting on the platform. If you turn around and come back, they''re finished! Scott, please keep moving forward while ensuring your own safety, and bring major Miller back safely... I believe in your professional quality, and I believe in your courage! "


    "Good luck to me!" The commander-in-chief of the helicopter crew, Scott, of course, knows his responsibilities.


    If you order a retreat.


    Major Miller, the people they left on the platform are dead.


    Moreover, this retreat is tantamount to the ruin of one''s own future.


    Of course, it''s not a good thing to keep moving forward. The tragedy of the No. 5 helicopter that lost control and fell to the ground is just around the corner!


    On the platform.


    Major Miller looked up at the sky with a little despair.


    Countless flying insects rise from the bottom of the valley. There are too many of them to be counted. Billions of various kinds of flying insects directly form a super insect cloud nearly 10 kilometers long and wide in the sky, blocking the sky.


    Under the cover of insect clouds, the sun almost disappeared, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    But there are signs that the rain is getting worse.


    "I''m afraid there''s going to be trouble next, Mr. bird!" Major Miller tried to suppress his fear: "I hope the base can send more reinforcements!"


    "Yes, we will spare no effort to rescue you. Please rest assured that we will not leave any of you! Major Miller, I hope you can set an example, keep your confidence in the current situation of repeated changes, boost your morale and stabilize everyone''s morale! Our helicopter crew are working hard, they have not given up your rescue, they are overcoming difficulties, I hope you can also overcome difficulties, wait patiently! It won''t take long for our helicopter crew to arrive! In addition, we will send the second, third and even fourth and fifth groups of rescue workers, and we promise that we will bring each and every one of you back safely! " Byrd tried to comfort major Miller.


    He knew major Miller was the top priority.


    If the leader''s will collapses, the whole team will suffer a disaster.


    In front of the round table.


    Cork''s face was livid.


    A good test, the blink of an eye into an uncontrollable situation.


    He never thought that it would rain in the valley of death, or that the next solar rain would make the swarm crazy.


    There is no corresponding record.


    No plan.


    Therefore, the whole team, including the rear, lacks effective countermeasures.


    "Little Eric, if you have any problems, you can ask me in front of you. However, the situation has changed too much now. I hope you can put aside your preconceptions and come up with a real solution! You must have some, right? I can apologize and sincerely apologize to you, but now I need you to put down the conflict between us and save the situation that is nearly out of control! " Cork suddenly walks up to Eric. He places his hope on an enemy who has been ridiculed by himself and his allies.


    As long as Dr. bit makes it back.


    So he thinks he hasn''t lost, at least not all.


    With bit perfume, pushing yourself to replace expensive and rare magic perfume is still a great credit for the future.


    So.


    in any case.


    Dr. bit can''t die in the valley of death. He must be rescued.


    And the key is to be able to use the spirit to sense the future changes of little Eric... Little Eric can sense the sun and rain in the sunny weather of death Canyon in advance, so he must be able to sense other changes, and he must know where the breakthrough point of rescue is!


    "If I can help you, I will do it without hesitation. I don''t need you to apologize to me or anyone to do anything." Little Eric covered his head with a painful expression: "I don''t know how to describe it to you. My head is very painful, as if it''s going to split! My brain is in a state of chaos. There is no way to capture useful information at all


    "Little Eric, Dr. bit is very important to us. Please save him anyway!" Cork wants to grab little Eric and help him to his feet.


    "Get out of here!" Josiah grabbed cork''s hand and threw it away: "if little Eric can do it, I will support him 100 percent. The problem is that he can''t support it now! The premonition rain already was his limit, he just grasped this kind of ability, the spiritual overdraft he needs is not to continue, but to rest! Kirk, you''ve gone too far. Are you trying to force little Eric to death for your own benefit? Stay away from him, Kirk. I warn you to stay away from him. Don''t make any more decisions on him. Especially don''t try to inject a refreshing drug into his blood vessel, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    "I didn''t. I just saw that he couldn''t support himself and wanted to help him." Kirk raised his hands to show his innocence.


    "Josiah, you have a big reaction. Kirk doesn''t mean to harm little Eric at all. We just want to save major Miller and Dr. bit through him. If young Eric has the ability, we hope he will stick to it. If little Eric really can''t support himself and needs a rest, naturally we won''t force him. We''ll think of another way! " Bowles rushed to support his allies.


    "If little Eric can support it, try again. Maybe it will help!" Roscoe of the hawkhead group is also on Koch''s side.


    "Gentlemen, I think maybe you should do something else, rather than embarrass a person who is about to collapse." Robert of the balance group rolled his eyes. He couldn''t get used to their behavior.


    Be proud when you are proud.


    When the situation changes and problems arise, instead of facing them seriously, they place their hopes on others.


    Of course, Dr. bit is important. Isn''t little Eric important? Little Eric is also in danger of mental overdraft. Why not protect little Eric? Dr. bit and others are in danger, but their situation has not deteriorated to an uncontrollable level. Now, in order to rescue Dr. bit, who is not close to the end, do you want to force little Eric out?


    It''s one thing whether little Eric can have a hunch.


    Even if little Eric can feel successful again, they may not accept and believe the truth he said!


    Just now he said it was raining.


    Kirk, do they believe it?


    If little Eric says he needs more lives in exchange for Dr. bit''s return, will they bet? They may suspect that little Eric takes the opportunity to weaken his own strength!


    "Sending armored vehicle teams is the most reasonable response." Schneilson of apocalypse is more calm, he put forward a reliable way: "I think it''s better for the helicopter to withdraw, after all, they are in the sky, it''s very dangerous to lose sight! Moreover, even if the helicopter crew forcibly intrudes into the insect swarm and arrives at the platform, whether they can return safely is also a problem. We can''t put more people at risk, so it''s better for the helicopter crew to withdraw, or move out of the range of the swarm. "


    "Yes, that''s the best response." Robert nodded in agreement.


    "Josiah? Cork? Bowles? What''s your opinion? " Bird looked at the other members of the round table.


    "The helicopter team can''t return. We may be able to use it, but I agree to let them withdraw to a safe area as a backup force. If necessary, they can arrive as soon as possible." Cork took a deep breath, and he made his own point.


    "Let major Miller and others open the platform bunker, hide in the bunker and wait for the rescue of the armored vehicle group." Bowles pondered a little and made the suggestion.


    "No." Even as an ally, Roscoe did not agree: "after the bunker is opened, if it is not closed, it will be useless. On the contrary, it will be confined to a corner and there is no place to escape. The bunker without space will become a disaster area for insect attacks! If the bunker is closed, we don''t know if the swarm will stay outside. In case of an accident that causes the bunker opening device to fail, the armored vehicle group will not be able to pick them up even if they arrive at the platform! There is a magic perfume, major Miller. They will not be in danger for the time being. Unless they have no way to go, I will never agree with them to enter the bunker because it is no doubt that waiting for death! "


    "The bunker opening device doesn''t have to fail..." Bowles still wanted to enter the bunker and wait slowly inside.


    "Failure is just one of the problems. We can''t place success rate and subordinates'' lives on the insects. They don''t open without intelligence, but they have teeth, and a cave with blowholes will attract their attention. They may also lay eggs in it. When major Miller opens the bunker, some females may follow in the swarm! " Roscoe still disagrees with opening the bunker easily.


    "Shelving, opening the bunker can be an alternative to the most dangerous moment." Byrd also disagreed with opening the bunker.


    As heads of state.


    He knew that the biggest weakness of bunkers was not what Roscoe said.


    In order not to tear the face of his allies, Roscoe actually has some reservation in his speech.


    The bunker doesn''t have enough space to accommodate six teams of soldiers and two teams of laboratory personnel... It''s just that when soldiers are stationed on the platform, they can protect themselves by entering the cement mask on the platform in case of force majeure, such as long legged spider hunting team.


    It doesn''t have much space.


    It''s no problem to accommodate a few soldiers.


    But major Miller was carrying dozens of people, and the largest capacity could not hold one fifth of them.


    Bunker open.


    Who wants to stay out and die?


    As soon as the shelter of the platform is opened, I believe that the soldiers and experimenters who failed to enter will collapse and commit suicide immediately, and even shoot their companions in despair!


    So.


    The bunker must not be opened.


    "Let them all wait outside, we''ll have time to rescue them!" Thomas made the final decision, and now he is looking forward to a little rain, so that the magic perfume of Miller major can stick to the arrival of armored vehicle groups.


    At the same time.


    Star house.


    "It''s wonderful!" Lin Dong looked at the picture with relish, which was comparable to a blockbuster. To his delight, the most wonderful part of the high tide was far from coming. Lin Dong most wants to see Dr. bit''s next performance, especially when thousands of female worms or rats rush to feed him with high protein maggots. Is Dr. bit happy or happy?


    "These are all little things. I''m going to add a play to the wise senior members of the round table." The puppet sister thinks that playing these games is too simple, and it can''t be compared with playing in purgatory.


    "Don''t let the senior management die. I still expect them to give me some fun from time to time in the future." Lin Dong quickly dissuaded him.


    "Look at your play, I''m the director!" The puppet sister snorted.


    It''s OK to go to the theatre.


    What are you telling me?


    It''s the director''s business to make a film. Just be an audience quietly!


    Lin Dong quickly surrendered, although this puppet sister can guide, but absolutely no puppet sister does smoothly. Besides, it''s just the beginning of the play. Maybe there will be a more wonderful play in the future. It''s all up to the puppet sister, so it''s the biggest director!

 Chapter 816

    Two days later.


    Although it has been more than a day since he returned to the base, Dr. bit is still shaking.


    He was mentally in a state of shock and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Just close your eyes.


    His brain would flash with images of insects coming at him.


    Not only Dr. bit, but everyone who returned, every soldier, including major Miller, was in a state of mental breakdown. In fact, it''s not that major Miller and others are not strong enough. In fact, their performance is far beyond the expectation of senior management such as cork.


    No matter who is surrounded by tens of millions of female worms and forced to feed for hours.


    They''re all in a state of mental breakdown.


    Cork was thinking.


    If you are present.


    I''m afraid they will choose to die just like those soldiers who can''t help but swallow their guns!


    It happened that major Miller and Dr. bit survived and waited for reinforcements when they were fed by millions of female maggots!


    "Continue to sedate them!" Byrd knew that this was not the best time to ask major Miller and others. In this state of mind, with a little stimulation, major Miller and others might go crazy.


    "If it wasn''t for the rain, if it wasn''t for the swarm disturbance, Dr. bit''s experiment would have been successful." Kirk wants Byrd and Thomas to continue to support themselves.


    "No if." Robert of the scale group shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s too bad!" Roscoe, the hawkhead group who has always been against the balance, is on the side of Kirk.


    "Even a blind man saw the tragedy of major Miller and Dr. Peter, who knew that the perfume test failed." Skei Nelson looked at Kirk in a bland way. "If you think the test is successful, can you give an example to prove that millions of mother worms feed them maggots, not because they contain chemicals extracted from saliva of young worms?"


    "Not everyone has a bit of perfume, but only one bit of Dr. bit has perfused bit of perfume in the entire test team. This is not the problem of bit perfume." Koch objected. He sorted out the words and explained with certainty: "the swarm of insects took off. They were breeding in the sky because of the sun and rain. The reason why the females carried maggots for food was that the males gave them a gift for mating with them. And the mother worm has not laid eggs, there is no problem of feeding the offspring, those maggots just fall unintentionally, not feeding! These are two different concepts, Mr. schneilson


    "How do you explain why they have to drop maggots in Dr. bit''s mouth? Instead of looking for a rock or somewhere else? " Schneilsson showed up.


    "There are so many swarms of insects. Females are everywhere. They are eager to find a safe place to lay eggs, so they mistakenly regard people''s mouths, noses and ears as caves to escape. Maggots or other food into the mouth, nose or ears, not feeding, it is their instinct to store food It took Kirk a long time to figure out why.


    "I think what Kirk said is reasonable. If bits and fragrances are useless, they will die early." Bowles agrees.


    "You have confirmed the success. Why ask us again." Robert snorted scornfully.


    "It is true that our test of bit perfume has ended and it has been a great success. The insects take off. It''s a matter of the future. It can''t be confused. " Cork still wants to be recognized by everyone.


    Whether or not bit perfume is successfully passed is of no significance to me. Anyway, our Apocalypse group will not use it. We don''t want our people to be dragged into the nest by the insects and beasts in the valley of death as larvae because they use it, and then feed them with maggots! I know that those maggots are not poisonous, but also rich in nutrition. They are high protein food, but they are not our staple food after all! In a word, we don''t accept it! No matter maggots or perfume, we don''t need them! " Schneilsson refused.


    He didn''t really love bit''s perfume.


    Now I see dozens of people who have been rescued are full of maggots, and I am determined to take my own attitude.


    This is not the function of bit perfume.


    Schneilson didn''t believe it.


    Why did what happened before the use of magic perfume into the valley of death? Isn''t the reason obvious?


    It''s bit perfume!


    That''s it!


    The chemical in bits perfume extracts the saliva of young worms.


    What is the reason why Dr Bi only sprays bits of perfume on his own?


    It is very likely that bits of perfume are too sporadic. Dr bitten embraced his companions or other physical contacts during the celebration experiment, bit perfume or spread to other soldiers. One thing is the most powerful proof! The object of feeding was Dr. bit, the most serious one who had bit perfume. He almost didn''t let the maggots survive. Then there were his assistants and two captains, Thompson and Daniel, who were protecting him. Then there was major miller who was trying to protect him. Finally, there were ordinary soldiers


    There is another possibility.


    It may be that when the swarm is approaching to speed, Dr. bit misuses the magic perfume when spraying it. He uses the bit perfume as a magic perfume to spray in the air and pit all his companions.


    Anyway, all the perfume they carry will be sprayed, whether it''s magic perfume or bit perfume.


    "We will not replace magic perfume with bit perfume before it is 100% harmless." Robert of the balance group also shook his head and refused.


    "Let''s wait for the results of the experiment in the future." Bird waved with annoyance.


    He also doesn''t want conclusions to be too hasty.


    One failure is enough.


    We have to learn from it.


    There can be no more vicious incidents of female feeding soldiers, otherwise who dares to enter the death Canyon in the future?


    Moreover, it is very important to stabilize the hearts of the people now. If we force the bit perfume to replace the magic perfume, perhaps we will order that the soldiers who have been greatly affected by the spirit will mutiny on the spot. Even after the bit perfume can replace magic perfume, it also needs a process that can not be carried out in public. It must slowly replace perfume with bit perfume. When soldiers are used to bit perfume, there will be no more panic or disgust in the mind, so that they can be carried out in an all-round way.


    "How is little Eric?" Thomas looks at Josiah.


    "Not so good. He''s always had a headache and pain, but we don''t know what we can do for him." Josiah sighed.


    "He''s going to get better. Little Eric''s not the type to fall down easily!" Thomas comforted: "I believe he will not only get better, but also master this super sensitive mental power in the future!"


    "We''ll pick some soldiers whose genes are close to collapse and try to replicate little Eric''s way." Bird looked at Josiah.


    "Yes, I will try to make it happen." Josiah nodded.


    "Is there anything we can do for you?" Thomas saw Josiah''s speech and asked, "as long as we old guys can do, we will cooperate. Just make a list of money, manpower and other things you can exchange with Mr. wood. "


    "These are secondary!" Josiah took a look at cork: "I hope that Dongshan will try to keep calm during my communication with Mr. mu! After all, I don''t have the courage and ability to negotiate with others when both sides go to war! Our relationship with Mr. wood is not as friendly as you think. On the contrary, Mr. wood only appreciates little Eric''s will to survive to do gene repair for him! "


    "We will try our best to create a better negotiation condition for you..." burdeton asked again, "Josiah, according to your inference, do you think there is a possibility that Mr. wood knew little Eric had strong mental and willpower and research value, so he let little Eric live?"


    "I don''t know!" Josiah shook his head and wry smile: "I don''t have Mr. wood''s mind. I didn''t think about it at all at that time!"


    "Let''s try to find some similar gene soldiers for him. Maybe this is a new way to dig deep in gene research!" Bird thought, "I''ll recommend someone to you! This man''s code name is grey tower. His fighting power is not high, but his willpower is quite tough. Maybe he will be a good seedling! "


    "Grey tower?" Josiah was a little familiar with the name.


    "It turned out to be a member of our trial team. I asked little Eric to stare at him for a while and found that he had many shortcomings, but he seemed to be able to use it. This time, he will be included in the list of super sensitive gene soldiers! At the same time, let''s see Mr. Mu''s impression on such people. If the grey tower can succeed, we can make a breakthrough in this aspect in the future! " The more bird thinks about it, the more he thinks that the grey tower is a good object for experiment. After all, it''s rare for people like grey tower to be greedy and tough.


    "I''ll recommend someone, too!" Schneilson saw that there was a bargain, and he was very rude. Super sensitive gene soldier!


    Don''t ask him to have little Eric''s telepathy.


    Only one tenth.


    That is also a very gratifying talent!


    Most importantly, this talent pool can also lay a foundation for the future research of hyperresponsive genes!


    Cork, they are not willing to lag behind. There are so many people with keen mental power. Some people are more sensitive than cats. They are sensitive to the wind and the grass, but they don''t have little Eric''s advanced sensing ability! Such a list of experiments, their own group does not recommend how to line, must have their own people to participate!


    "Please, do you think Mr. wood will nod as soon as I speak?" Josiah was speechless.


    It''s so easy.


    Why don''t you ask Mr. wood?


    When the call came to someone who thought he had been forgotten by the whole world... Huita''s first reaction was: "I don''t want to go to Dongshan! No matter where you ask me to go, I don''t want to go there! I''ve survived twice there. There''s no chance for me to escape for the third time! There is a Mr. wood who can see through others at a glance. Where I go is tantamount to death! "


    "Have you met Mr. wood?" Bird suddenly became interested in the grey tower.


    "No direct contact, I''ve seen him from a distance!" When the gray tower spoke, his fingers trembled: "I once escaped from him once, but I know there will never be a second time!"


    "Didn''t you escape the second time?" Asked Josiah.


    "I got up in the middle of the night and ran away. If he showed up, I would have died!" When the gray tower spoke, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and seemed to have a lingering fear.


    "Grey tower, you can sense Mr. wood''s threat, can''t you?" Bird asked about the point.


    "I don''t know what that is. I only know that if I don''t run away, I will die miserably... I really don''t want to see Mr. wood again. That young man is not human at all. If he is a tiger or a lion, I''m not even a mouse. I''m like a dust in front of him. I can''t play tricks in front of him!" Gray tower is very depressed. Bird and josia can see that this man has a kind of natural fear of Mr. wood.


    "Look, grey tower, we don''t need you to do anything, we don''t need you to finish anything." Bird motioned to the grey tower to calm down.


    "Then I go to Dongshan?" Grey tower doesn''t understand, so I go to Dongshan just to eat and drink?


    "We need you to do an experiment, but not now. We will send suitable targets before you. We will cooperate when Mr. wood reduces his hostility. In a word, you don''t need to worry about safety. We are willing to cooperate with Mr. wood, and you are a key point. " Byrd affirmed.


    "All right!" Gray tower bitter face, nodded agreed.


    "Take it easy, maybe you''ll change your life for it!" Bird said with a smile.


    "Maybe!" To be honest, grey tower doesn''t want to change his good life with wine and women at all, but can he refuse if bird says so?


    Dongshan at this time.


    Taohuaao.


    When Yan Lao went to bed together today, he heard the magpie crow and was in a good mood.


    After finishing the morning transportation, Zhao Xin enters the office quietly and closes the door gently. He looks like a thief.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Yan is strange. You are not such a person? How close to Yufeng? He''s influenced by him.


    "Good thing!" After a pause, Zhao Xin shook his head again: "not necessarily. Anyway, I don''t know. You''d better ask Xiao Lin to come and have a look. Maybe he can figure out the truth! But I think most of them are true, because the perfume capital is still in the air, and I don''t know how many people die.


    "What is so serious?" Old Yan is even more strange.


    "God knows what happened to the video that came out of Laomi''s side. Anyway, it was taken by the double agents of the golden flame flag group. Then the Plantagenet Dynasty, the dark house, the Teutonic Knights and the Templar Knights all rushed in, killing the whole world and pouring blood into the river. Finally, someone grabbed it, You''re going to change the gene potion with us! " Zhao Xin will pass a thin U disk to Yan Lao.


    "Who sent it?" Yanlao is still on guard.


    "Temple of darkness!" Zhao Xin waved his hand to show Yan Lao to relax: "in fact, it''s not only the dark hall, but also the Plantagenet Dynasty and the Eastern European Grand Alliance. There''s also the golden flame flag. It''s also used to negotiate with us, but it''s not as fast as the dark hall. As soon as you grab it, you can send it to us immediately."


    "What''s this?" Yan Lao moved out a special computer for measurement, took various protective measures, and then started the power supply.


    Wait for him to open the contents of the USB flash drive.


    Take a look.


    Turn off the computer immediately.


    He rubbed his hand, controlled his mood, and nodded to Zhao Xin: "this matter, whether it''s true or not, you have to look for Xiao Lin!"

 Chapter 817

    It''s a big house.


    The lobby.


    Griffin and big Ivan pretended to be masters of tea tasting, and there was a sound in their mouth.


    "Why do you stay here when you get the benefit?" As soon as fox came in, he couldn''t help getting angry: "I''ve never seen a shameless person like you! It''s the same video. The dark hall has already sent it in advance. What else do you want to send if you don''t win? What''s more, he has the cheek to come to the door and ask for a reward. It''s too shameful


    "We''re just staying for a cup of tea. There''s no such good tea out there!" Big Ivan was smiling.


    He didn''t think of it.


    I want to show that the major league of Eastern Europe has participated in the competition for the video of mega mecha and made great efforts to express my sincerity. I have no intention of seeking reward at all. Unexpectedly, Mr. wood would reward himself with a gene potion and a gene warrior without explaining. Although there is no way to compare with the reward of three gene potions and three gene soldiers in the dark hall, the reward is far beyond the expectation.


    If you reward something else, big Ivan will definitely decline. After all, Mr. wood is the first to make all-round friends.


    It''s just that the rewards are genetic drugs that money can''t buy.


    I can''t bear to extrapolate.


    last.


    I had to be bold to take it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t win this time. If there''s anything good coming out of the Yankees, the major league of Eastern Europe will fight to the end.


    And the Yankees are not monolithic. They always show their flaws when they stare at them every day.


    As long as Mr. wood is happy.


    Sooner or later, the good things that Yankees secretly hide will be picked out by him.


    "You don''t know how to drink tea at all. Even if you have good tea, you''ll be eating peony." In the wind, the branches follow behind and smile.


    "I won''t tell you." The Griffin knows that it is impossible for him to win over Fengjian branch, so he just saves a little saliva. Is it important to know what is good about your tea and whether you can taste it? When I come here to drink tea by myself, I am actively approaching to the God of heaven. This is the awareness that super iron powder should have!


    "After drinking tea, I only feel that my whole body is smooth and my Qi and blood are running faster, but I still can''t find out more connotations." Jonathan is a real boy. He always wants to get involved in it, understand the Chinese civilization, truly understand the Oriental way of cultivation, and improve himself from another realm.


    "Compared with tea, I think spirits are the best, and they are the best catalyst for blood energy cultivation." Remiga is a strong supporter of spirits.


    "Spirits, I like them." Sergei ariev is also a fanatic of spirits.


    Born in a fighting nation, he is not happy with wine.


    To be more precise.


    No liquor, no joy.


    They are not qualified to drink cold ice and fire liquor, which is too high-grade. However, in order to boost their morale, Lin Dong occasionally awards them a small glass of fire animal blood liquor!


    As a second-class good liquor refined by Lindong, liehuo animal blood liquor is very popular.


    Of course, the quality is extraordinary.


    It is made from the blood essence of monarch, beast and tumor.


    Then it is refined with fire energy. The entrance is like fire, from mouth, throat and esophagus to stomach and heart. The whole person is like being ignited by fire in a short time. Not to mention Sergei ariev, a liquor lover born in a fighting nation, is an ordinary drunkard. A sip of it will never be forgotten.


    Moreover, the gene soldiers who drink the blood wine can sense that their blood energy has a short burst when they are drinking. The effect is especially obvious for those who are only a little short of breaking through themselves.


    "As for the giant mecha, the elder brother of the chief said that he would discuss it with you in two days. Now he is not free." Little round face came out to drive the guests.


    "It''s rare for us to come. Let''s sit down a little longer." The Griffin pretended not to understand the meaning of the little round face.


    "Whatever you want!" Little round face is soft hearted and can''t move at all.


    We need haidongqing to catch up.


    Griffin they will go out of the door, she is different from the small round face, there is absolutely no room for accommodation.


    Fengjianzhizi knows the weakness of this little round face. It''s peach blossom rice cake. My sister has found more than ten star dim sum chefs to copy it. I don''t believe I can''t take your little round face.


    "Why? yummy! Although it''s a little different from what cute mom did, it''s still delicious to explosion! " Xiaoyuanlian was fooled, and was fascinated by the peach blossom rice cake in the branches of the wind. Griffins, they''re stunned. No, what else? Can these sweet and greasy peach blossom rice cakes really take down the little round face?


    The Griffin made up his mind.


    As soon as he went back, he kidnapped a chef and asked him to make peach blossom rice cakes for three days and three nights.


    The branches in the wind scoff. Are you kidding! How can ordinary peach blossom rice cake buy a small round face, a small mouth used to eating good things!


    The success of his peach blossom rice cake plan is due to the fact that more than a dozen star chefs copied the peach blossom rice cake samples for a month after Fang Yize seized them!


    Unfortunately, only a small round face has been broken through for the time being.


    If we can find haidongqing''s weakness to break through, it will be perfect.


    As for the captain.


    Fengjianzhizi doesn''t expect to be able to make up her mind in her life. The team leader is not the one who can be bought by foreign things.


    "It''s a little sweet, but it''s delicious!" The Griffin ate four or five pieces at a time, and found that this kind of peach blossom rice cake is really unique. In particular, there is a faint peach blossom fragrance in the cake, which is both light and clear, with a sweet smell that makes people''s spleen and stomach open. I really don''t know how this fragrance permeates into the cake.


    "Ah, you eat so much!" Little round face thought that this guy was just trying something fresh. He didn''t know that he had killed five pieces of peach blossom rice cake as soon as he reached out his hand. He was very distressed.


    "I''ll get you a hundred tomorrow, no, two hundred!" Griffins think this cake is simple.


    "If you can make a hundred of the same ones, I''ll write a letter for you!" The branches of the wind smile, more than a dozen star chefs almost kneel, can you crack it in one day?


    "Little round face, is there any good news recently?" Fox took the opportunity to get close to the happy little round face.


    "No Little round face shook his head.


    "Lord Tianshen has been closed for such a long time. There must be a breakthrough or new research." Lin Dong has been promoted since he closed the door, or there are new ways of research after he closed the door, not to mention Fox and them, even the later Griffin has found the law.


    "I don''t know." Little round face still shakes his head.


    "What are you doing here?" Haidongqing came out, she was not polite and directly rushed out: "I said that you might as well go back and practice the skills of using blood energy instead of having a leisurely tea here."


    "Can you use skills in the next blood test? I see! " The Griffin immediately stood up.


    "I''ve got the latest news about Bloody Mary..." fox, her purpose is different.


    "Tell the chief yourself about Bloody Mary." Hai Dongqing paid more attention to Fox''s intelligence and left her behind.


    Study.


    Mr. Yan sits opposite Lin Dong.


    The U-disk video he brought has been played.


    Lin Dong pondered for a long time before looking at Yan: "I don''t know if the technological level there has reached the level of mass production of large mecha. However, according to the information fed back in the video, this thing should be a false appearance design and a technical trap."


    "Technology trap?" Yan Lao was relieved. As long as it was a technical trap, it proved that Lao Mi had not mastered the large mecha.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "I think although this video was obtained by the double-sided spies of the golden flame flag, there has paid a huge price for it, but the traces of intentional action are still very heavy. I guess so. They may have mastered some small and medium-sized mecha technology, but they have tried the failure of large, giant and super giant mecha. They know that this is a road of no return, so they want to take advantage of the opportunity to pit us. "


    "If it''s a technical trap, we''re not afraid of it. We''ll even try to give them a counter attack." Yan Lao''s heart is stable.


    "A counter attack?" Lin Dong thought about it and said with a smile, "why don''t we make it public?"


    "Public?" Old Yan was startled.


    "If I make it public, what kind of expression will be on the face over there?" The more Lin Dong thought about it, the more he felt that he had room to operate: "I mean to pit the enemy. In this way, I think of a way to copy a few simplified versions of the mainframe, and then make them public to see if they can''t be killed. "


    "Will the enemy push back through open technology?" Yan is a little worried about this. After all, the real large mecha is developed by Lin Dong.


    "The public simplified version, whose technology is a wrong research direction, is completely different from what we are using now." Lin Dong motioned to Yan Lao to be at ease. He said with a smile: "according to my open technological path, it will take the enemy at least hundreds of years to make a breakthrough, but my deduction is correct. If they don''t study, they will surely fall to the bottom of the pit! One hundred years later, our mecha has been updated for many generations. I''m afraid the old technology can''t be covered for long! "


    "My heart is still a little empty!" Yan Lao patted his chest.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as our core engine and brain wave synchronous sensing technology don''t leak out and let them study it, I''m talking about a hundred years. If we don''t break through these two points, another two hundred years will be enough." Lin Dong smiles.


    He is not only confident in ancient secret devices.


    We are more confident in the materials of current scientific and Technological Development and the research of human (river crab) life science, especially the human brain.


    Science and technology materials do not say.


    If the level of science and technology has not reached that level, the materials will certainly not keep up.


    As for human (river crab) life science, as long as the crooked nut is still in the process of slicing human beings, it can be thought that it can study the whole human life form, then it is completely impossible to break through the real life science.


    The human body is like a piece of meat.


    Study a piece of meat.


    To focus on the structure and function of this piece of "meat" is to study the principle of the combination of the kernel and the software of a computer. If you only look at the beauty of the chassis and the power cord, you think it''s all the same as a computer. Cut the computer case shell and power cord into pieces and study them piece by piece. It''s useless to study them in this way! People not only have one side of the material world that can be seen by eyes, but also have another side that cannot be seen by eyes.


    The soul.


    That''s the most important thing.


    It is equal to a series of integrated software, the human body installed it, the human (crab) body this computer is a computer with a variety of functions.


    Not installed.


    That''s a piece of meat!


    Therefore, if we only study the flesh of appearance but not the soul, no matter how much we study it, we can''t go to "transcendence", because it only turns around in the material world, and it''s in vain.


    "Others say that there is no problem, I certainly do not support it, but if you say that there is no problem, I support it 100 percent." Yan Lao was so excited that he decided to fight back and do him one vote!


    "Don''t worry! If they want to turn around and use our technology, not to mention that we don''t give it to them, they have to fundamentally overthrow the scientific and technological achievements they currently rely on and start all over again. Under the interference of vested interest groups, it is impossible for them to give up everything and change their direction! The most important point is that our system is only suitable for us. They... I don''t know how they should go in the future. This is a headache for their descendants! " Lin Dong laughed.


    "They''ve been ahead for hundreds of years, and they''ve been in high spirits for hundreds of years. How come it''s our turn to be in business." In fact, since Lin Dong studied a series of things, he had this premonition.


    Now listen to Lin Dongyi say, the heart is completely settled down.


    Put down the cup, he quietly wiped the corner of his eyes, at this moment, really wait too long, too long.

 Chapter 818

    No one knows what fox said to Lindong.


    however.


    No matter the dark house, Teutonic knights or the major league of Eastern Europe, they all began to pay close attention to the latest developments of Bloody Mary.


    As for taohua''ao, Mr. Yan has no time to deal with the affairs of the Plantagenet Dynasty. He has too many things to care about. If it wasn''t for Lao Mi''s amazing video of large-scale mecha, which happened to collide with the research experiment in taohuaao mecha experimental base, he would not have had time to confirm with Lin Dong himself! After getting Lin Dong''s judgment that this is a technical trap, Yan immediately put it down and turned to his most important gene medicine.


    Gene medicament is the foundation of building a strong army.


    No matter how seriously.


    Not too much.


    Office of taohua''ao R & D team.


    Chen Shi and Zhang Qi''an finished watching the video, looked at each other, and then sat down to drink tea calmly.


    Zhao Xin is worried. When can''t you drink tea? What can you do at this time? Can your tongue tell what is good tea?


    "Cough, chief Zhao, don''t worry. In my opinion, 99% of this stuff is fake!" A young man with black frame glasses stood up in the R & D group of mecha: "it looks like that for a while. If we didn''t study class d practical combat mecha, maybe we would be fooled by them."


    "Yes, in terms of mecha research, we already know what''s going on. They''re just like that!" Another young man said with a smile.


    "We don''t have to look at this anymore. It''s a waste of time!"


    "Gone!"


    "Chief, I''ll go first, too. I have to go to field 1 to collect test data."


    "I''m going to survey the terrain in Dawang mountain. I can''t run two places by myself. Please help me. I''ll run outside every day. I''ll make the mosquitoes in the mountain dry. Do you have any sympathy?"


    Members of the mecha R & D team left one after another.


    They are super desperate now.


    Because Lin Dong said that if the class d practical combat mecha they copied can perform well, it is possible to conduct a field combat simulation.


    Actual combat simulation!


    It''s better than a dream!


    The first step to conquer the sea of stars, the ultimate romance of men... For this, not to mention the young people in the group working hard overtime, even Zhang Qi''an, the fat Deputy group leader, lost five kilograms.


    "What did chief Kobayashi say?" Zhang Qi''an looks at Zhao Xin.


    "No, I don''t need to ask chief Kobayashi. I know the answer. I can directly give you a judgment that this thing is fake!" Chen Shi looked serious and waved his hand authoritatively: "Lao Mi must have spent a lot of effort to do these things. They must have wanted to pit us to death for doing so seriously. But what they did not expect is that we have already made large-scale mecha and are close to actual combat! "


    "The mecha in the video is really impossible to realize?" Zhao Xin asked with an indomitable heart.


    "No As like as two peas, Chen Shi shook his head. "What else does it mean? Mass production! Let''s not talk about them. We have two key cores: super engine and brain wave synchronization controller. We also have Kobayashi''s drawings and independent samples. It''s impossible to achieve mass production. Why are they? We are now copying the class d practical combat mecha, which is dug out bit by bit. Every refined part may fail. The manufacturing process can be said to be one hundred percent or even one thousand li. How can they mass produce? Do you think mass production is that simple? "


    "In ten years, we can''t mass produce. As for Lao MI, I doubt they''ve even heard of the brain wave synchronization controller. How do they operate the mecha? With a joystick? With the steering wheel? " Zhang Qian agreed.


    "I''m relieved." Zhao Xin actually knows Lin Dong''s judgment from old Yan, but he still wants to see Chen Shi''s views.


    "They didn''t do a good job in the most basic suspension system of these two mechas, and walking is all a set procedure. I dare say if they dare to turn a little to make sure that they are on the street, people on Laomi''s side think that adding some machine guns and rockets on the mecha can scare people? The means are a little too low. It''s OK to cheat children! " Chen Shi stretched out his hand to pull out the U-disk and handed it back to Zhao Xin: "this thing has no value. It''s just for fun! OK, you go back. I have a lot of work to do here, so I won''t send you off! "


    Make complaints about Zhao Xin''s heart, and even if you are a workaholic, you should have a leader at least in your eyes. How can I say I am a big leader!


    Fortunately, Zhang Qian is a man.


    Respectfully, Zhao Xin, the great leader of taohua''ao base, was sent out of the door: "old Chen is such a man, don''t blame him!"


    Zhao Xin shook his head.


    Is it stupid of me to be angry with such paranoid people who dare to challenge Lin Dong?


    Besides, it''s not impossible to clean up Chen Shi. As long as you find Xiao Yuanlian to stand beside him in the next actual combat test, you don''t have to do anything to ensure that this guy has a heart attack on the spot.


    Three days later.


    National Art Hall of Dongshan University.


    Lin Dong came here today, ostensibly to check the promotion effect of Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, but secretly for the power of faith.


    Seeing that college students, middle school students and primary school students are practicing well, Lin Dong can''t help nodding his head to show his affirmation.


    The promotion of Chinese culture is really good.


    Lin Dong doesn''t care that these students are all putting on airs.


    As long as their fanatical beliefs are real.


    Is it difficult to practice traditional Chinese culture?


    No problem!


    Isn''t there an enhancer!


    When their physique gets a little stronger, some skills will naturally keep up with them. As for whether they can practice their Qi, it depends on their talent! Can practice out of breath, are good seedlings, focus on training! As long as he is fanatical enough and has enough faith, Lin Dong doesn''t mind giving him a little reward!


    Anyway, if you cheat in death, if you can pull one more person to join the Chinese martial arts army, you will increase a belief point.


    And then again.


    Practicing Chinese martial arts can really strengthen the body and exercise the will. It''s not totally useless.


    Li Qingsong and other old men see Lin Dong''s face is good today, and they are very happy. It seems that the cold and strong liquor are available now.


    In order to promote traditional Chinese arts, they have been making great efforts recently. Not only young people in Dongshan University were arrested by them to attend traditional Chinese arts classes, but also some old people were encouraged to join them.


    "I can see that you have made great efforts in this period of time, and the effect is good. Keep it up!" Lin Dong patted Lu Guoqiang on the shoulder: "in the future, I will let Yu Tongtong tilt you a little bit. We should continue to strengthen the promotion of traditional Chinese arts, including traditional Chinese arts, fortified medicine and future gene drinks. Only in this way can people''s physique and life span rise from generation to generation! What is a man? What is a man? Look at the tombs of the ancient Qin and Han Dynasties. Most of the bones dug up are big men more than one meter eight. That''s the man, that''s the man! Let''s not look at the economic development now, but we are still far from healthy. Whether we can be the top of the world and make foreigners admire us in the future depends on you! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you!" Lu Guoqiang was red with excitement.


    It''s a job.


    If you do it yourself.


    Dongshan university has to build a statue for itself.


    Maybe if you are not careful, you can still be famous in history, not to mention being the first person to strengthen the Chinese culture and people. It is in that list that you can occupy a small position, so there will be no regret in your life! Think about your grandson, or great grandson, take out the textbook, turn to one of the pages, and your name is on it... Tut Tut, this kind of feeling, it''s not too cool!


    After coming out of the National Art Museum, I went to the real fight arena.


    The real fight arena is not a holographic virtual arena, but a challenge arena for gene soldiers.


    If they don''t have a mission.


    It''s usually here.


    As for Griffin and Jonathan, if there were no special circumstances, they would be here.


    At their level, it''s almost impossible for them to rely on personal training to improve rapidly. There is no actual combat from boxing to meat, there is no repeated tossing between life and death, and the combat power may not rise a little in two months.


    Take dodge the ram and Bieber the Mustang.


    They are the first group of gene soldiers to be used in gene enhancement abroad, the same batch as Don Quixote, pansha, Bach, Jonathan, remiga and Sergei ariev. Jonathan and remiga, needless to say, are out of reach. If Jonathan, whose original strength and potential were not as good as his talent, could not catch up with him, then it would be a bit unreasonable to let Don Quixote and pansha surpass him as the top talents selected by the king of canaries.


    You know, at the beginning, the most important person of the Teutonic Knights was Bach, who was nicknamed master.


    Don Quixote and pansha.


    It''s because the Griffin got to know Lin Dong and got to know Lin Dong.


    Today''s Dodge and Bieber two, because of the sparrow Dynasty and Lin Dong''s bad relationship, withdraw halfway back, can only train by themselves, not only missed two underground expeditions, but also missed Lin Dong''s hell training and the competitive challenge in Dongshan and so on. Now their fighting power has been reduced to the worst of the same group, which can be called the slag duo.


    If they had changed their way of life, they would have followed Fox and always followed him unswervingly... They would not have fallen into the humiliation of Don Quixote when they mentioned it!


    When the Bloody Mary of the Canary Dynasty reconciles with Lin Dong temporarily, dodge and Bieber return to Dongshan.


    Jonathan, they''re flying.


    Don Quixote and pansha.


    These dodge biebers, who were not as good as they used to be, have already left them behind. I don''t know how many positions they have!


    Why? The reason is that those who stay in Dongshan and go to the challenge arena every day can improve their fighting power a little every week. Even those with the worst talent, like master Bach, can increase a little in half a month at most.


    "Come here!" Lin Dong made a tour and beckoned the Griffins to come.


    "Oh no, Lord God, I don''t want to fight you!" The Griffin shakes his head quickly. It''s enough to fight with the little round face. Isn''t fighting with Lin Dong looking for death?


    "I''m too lazy to do anything with your fighting power." As soon as Lin Dong said, the Griffin was relieved on the spot, but Jonathan and them laughed.


    "What''s the secret?" Griffin thinks that Lin Dong wants to give some advice.


    "No, I''d like you to come over and take part in the normal perspective virtual community test." Lin Dong is going to make use of their fame.


    "What are we going to do?" Jonathan was very excited.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to wear a holographic watch." Lin Dong said it was very simple.


    "Can''t that be true on TV? I can''t imagine wearing a watch to enter the holographic virtual community from a normal perspective. It''s incredible! You don''t know, the TV said that I lost sleep that night, because I couldn''t figure it out! " The Griffin hugged his head.


    "If you can figure it out, it''s you who invented it, not me!" Lin Dong is happy.


    "I''m sure there''s no problem with my IQ, it''s just almost inspiration!" Griffins feel good about themselves.


    "..." Lin Dong said nothing.


    Mr. Griffin!


    Who are you? Don''t you have a B number in your heart? Be a man with self-knowledge!

 Chapter 819

    "Ha ha, it''s so simple, I''ll say my IQ is OK!" The Griffin looks up and laughs.


    Jonathan remiga and others were sweating.


    Wear a watch.


    Then take off the holographic watch and put on the holographic glasses.


    Who can''t do such a simple thing? You really have the ability to study its composition principle!


    Fang Yize, Jonathan and others conducted various tests according to Lin Dong''s requirements. In fact, they didn''t attach much importance to the holographic watch. After all, wearing a holographic watch is not helpful for combat effectiveness. Moreover, it is easy to affect the judgment of foreign objects because of entering the holographic virtual community from a normal perspective.


    They don''t care about it. Prince Hussein is crazy about it.


    This is what the local tyrant prince wants to show!


    Fight and kill.


    The little prince Hussein doesn''t like it at all. He just loves to show himself in front of everyone!


    "I think this is the greatest invention of this century. You see, after I buy flowers and flash props, I can also directly produce special effects. My whole body is flashing. Wow... I''ve decided that I''ll always wear a holographic watch. Even if I sleep, I won''t separate from my baby watch!" Prince Hussein found that he was 100 times more handsome than before under the special effect blessing of holowatch.


    "Why do you wear it when you sleep?" Griffins are a little speechless.


    "I went to bed, but the" I "in the virtual community didn''t sleep. The" I "can hang on the virtual community to do tasks, upgrade experience and participate in various activities. Of course, I have to wear a watch all the time!" The little prince Hussein decided that he would live and eat in taohua''ao in the future.


    Now the scope of virtual community in Lindong can only be extended to taohuaao.


    A little further away is not enough.


    It''s not that the puppet sisters don''t have this ability, but Lin Dong decides to expand the scope step by step to give the people a sense of expectation.


    What''s more, taohuaao is no longer small. When the registered members of the virtual community get used to the virtual life with their own special effects, they fall in love with it and can''t do without it. Lindong expands to the whole Qinglong gorge and even the whole Dongshan.


    "There are not only virtual pets, but also amazing fashion and wings in the future." Yu Tongtong reminds me with a smile.


    "I''m the first to buy!" The little prince Hussein raised his hand to sign up.


    "I''ll give you a 20% discount then." Yu Tongtong never mind the emergence of this rare species.


    "Miss Tongtong, you are the best. I promise you that I will introduce you to my brothers when I go back. I want them to come and enjoy the wonderful life here together!"


    "Give them a 15% discount, as long as you introduce them." Yu Tongtong nodded.


    "Can I order a unique pet and fashion? And wings, by the way? " The little prince Hussein was full of expectation.


    "Maybe wood won''t agree, but because you are a big customer, I will try to persuade him! Please call me the omnipotent fish Tongtong Fish beauty is very handsome to wave a small fist. In fact, it''s very simple for zhinao to order an item privately. It''s just that the item privately ordered must be rare and extremely precious. It''s better to be unique. Otherwise, how can the local tyrants willingly bleed?


    "Allah, I love life here so much!" The little prince Hussein was moved by the wonderful life.


    "Strictly speaking, you are nothing but good at reincarnation." Griffins can''t help but envy and hate. NIMA, can you consider our feelings of poverty?


    Of course you have a good life.


    What about us?


    If the virtual community is extended to the whole taohuaao, we will be crushed by you big dogs without special effects!


    The more the Griffin thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He quietly found Lin Dong: "Lord God, this kind of advertising may not work very well. We are so good, and there are no special effects. They are all dregs, full of special effects and glittering, which is not conducive to the promotion of ordinary people?"


    Lin Dongqi said: "don''t you find out?"


    The Griffin blinked: "did I miss something important? What is that? "


    Fox burst out laughing: "it''s no surprise that people with insufficient IQ can''t find them. You recharge your IQ first, and I''ll tell you again!"


    At this time.


    Jonathan seems to have found something, but he is not sure: "it seems that our virtual characters are more flexible?"


    "Not only are your virtual characters more flexible and closer to real people, but also your own holographic images will become more beautiful. I mean in the absence of any special effects, the more powerful a person is, the more intense the glow from his body is, and the more beautiful the image looks! Of course, through the upgrading of virtual community, ordinary people can also send out similar special effects to make the holographic visual image look more beautiful, but they will never have the things in your holographic image. " Lin Dong motioned to Jonathan to run the blood energy and Qi machine.


    Jonathan said.


    In the Griffins'' holographic vision.


    I saw Jonathan''s body, a flash of red light burst out, divided into countless spirals to spread out.


    Most of the red light wave to spread and disappear in the body, only a very small number of spiral stay in the body, in the body and limbs slowly flow.


    "This, this is mine?" Jonathan was stunned.


    "This is the materialization of the operation of your blood energy and Qi machine, which is presented through the holographic virtual perspective!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Doesn''t that mean that I can observe my practice through it?" Jonathan was ecstatic. He immediately understood that if he used this holographic perspective to monitor his practice, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Yes, indeed." Fox pointed to Jonathan''s left elbow: "you see, the operation here is obviously weakened, the blood can be unobstructed, but the gas engine is extremely weak, which is clearly your weakness. If you can completely solve this place, your combat power should be improved again. And your blood can fluctuate, it''s too fast, most of it is lost in vitro, it''s not a good phenomenon! "


    "Can I see if your blood works?" Jonathan was on the verge of madness with excitement.


    "Only this time, if you dare to spy on my way of cultivation in the future, I will kill you!" Fox coldly warned Jonathan, eyes in addition to Jonathan, also swept to remiga and Griffin, scared Griffin quickly raised his hands, said he was just a geese with zero curiosity.


    Fox closed his eyes.


    Breathe slowly.


    It''s a long breath.


    In the perspective of virtual holography, there is a mass of red light at the position of her heart, constantly expanding.


    The speed is not very fast. It seems to be suppressed. Then it flows slowly to the body and limbs.


    When it reaches the tip of the finger, the red light gradually leaks out, more and more, and then it turns into flying flowers and dissipates in the air.


    Fox tried to control his blood power.


    Breathe in and out.


    Keep them in control and stay in the body as much as possible.


    "Ah! Fox, how can you control such a state? What''s the level of your combat test? " Jonathan cried out in horror. He, who is also a blood cultivator, certainly knows how difficult it is to control blood to such an extent. No contrast, no harm, he found himself proud of the control in front of fox, simply weak as a scum!


    "It''s not a matter of fighting power. It''s a matter of control. If you can''t reach your level, it''s nothing to tell you." Fox groaned triumphantly.


    "It''s you barbarians who practice blood energy that can''t control the energy in your body. We Oriental practitioners don''t have this problem at all!" In the wind, the branch mended a knife nearby.


    "No, we can''t control it well." Fang Yize, they are about to cry.


    "You still have the face to say, what do you do every day? If you have a master, won''t you ask for advice? You disgraces The branches rolled in the wind.


    Fang Yize also tested his breath operation.


    He is not as good as fox.


    Better than Jonathan and Griffin.


    After all, they ate a lot of small stoves in Li Qingsong''s old men, and let Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing abuse them. They learned something secretly. The most important thing is that they solved many obstacles in the process of Qi training when they learned from the elder martial sister. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of blood energy in front of the unknown skill written by Lin Dong, they would be more backward in control.


    "Lord God, can we see your energy control?" The Griffin suddenly wants to know how Lin Dong''s Qi works.


    He didn''t know.


    Even if Lin Dong was willing to show them, they could not understand.


    It''s possible that Lin Dong let out one percent of his breath, and the Griffins were all shocked into dust.


    of course.


    Lin Dong can''t show them the real breath, but he can perform it on the basis of their understanding.


    Wait for everyone to see.


    Lin Dong raised his hand.


    Griffins, they see a sun in the palm of Lin Dong''s hand, dazzling so that they can hardly face it.


    The Griffins can''t help feeling that they are crushed to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Dong hides the energy for a moment, otherwise they have to lie on the ground. Lin Dong''s hand gently pressed, Griffin found himself in front of a golden hand, even a finger of the golden hand can''t compare. In front of the golden giant hand, the Griffin felt that it was impossible to blink. It easily grabbed itself from the ground and threw it to the height of 20 meters.


    Just when the Griffin thought he would fall half dead.


    But see that golden giant hand gently grasp, Griffin found himself in a moment of stagnation.


    The golden hand slowly released.


    The Griffin reacts naturally, adjusts its body shape and lands safely.


    Looking up again, the golden hand had already disappeared.


    "PATA!" The Griffin knelt down on the ground and threw himself to the ground: "Lord God, I know that it''s the most correct choice in my life to become a big fan of you! But even if I have psychological preparation, but you still scared me, I must be dreaming! Just now I saw you snatch me in the air? Lord God, are you really human? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you are an alien. I adore you the same way! You can tell me the truth quietly while there are few people now! "


    "You are such a fool. Timothy can use blood energy every other space. Why can''t lord Lin Dong?" The branches in the wind rolled their eyes, but she also admitted that the golden hand just shocked her and made her lose her language ability for a moment.


    "Yes." Fox closed his open mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "this is Oriental Qi, a super energy!"


    "If I have one tenth in my life, I will be satisfied." The Griffin sighs.


    "Dream of you!" Jonathan gave him a bad reply.


    "Isn''t that normal?" The little prince Hussein felt very normal in his heart. His wooden brother must be the most powerful, not powerful. Can he study so many genetic drugs? He''s not strong enough to make Yankees cry? Why don''t you come to Dongshan? So the little prince Hussein was very calm and not surprised. The only surprise was that the golden hand was really big and beautiful! If only the wood brothers could make the golden giant hand into special effects, they would buy it!


    "..." Fang Yi then they did not speak, but the fanaticism in their eyes broke out tens of millions of times in an instant.


    God of War!


    Chief Kobayashi is the legendary god of war!


    No wonder he can come and go freely in the valley of death. No wonder no matter what tricks the enemy uses, he can''t do anything!


    Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin looked at each other.


    Silence.


    One by one, they stood quietly behind Lin Dong.


    They decided to follow this man like a god of war and fight hard

 Chapter 820

    Lin Dong went around.


    At the end of the trip is the taohuaao Institute of life sciences and genetics.


    "The first experimental target, grandma Wu, during the observation period, her weight increased by 8 kg, her blood vitality factor increased by 1.5 times, her heart rate decreased to 52 beats per minute, and her strong heart rate was even better than that of some long-term trained professional athletes. The most surprising thing is that her two broken teeth are now growing again, but they are not as full as normal teeth, and they are a little small. " President Qu handed Lin Dong a detailed list of data.


    "She''s going to get better and better." Lin Dong nodded: "you keep observing, grandma Wu is a very typical experimental body, the dominant characteristics of the body is more obvious, after each batch of experimental personnel in accordance with her model!"


    "Grandma Wu, she is good in other aspects, but she is a little homesick." President Xia told Lin Dong about grandma Wu''s mental state.


    Since the second uncle, the fifth aunt and the ninth uncle, they returned to their hometown in Yuxi.


    Grandma Wu has no more company to chat with.


    Mr. Wang, they are.


    The problem is that Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang used to be high-ranking officials. No matter how they pretended, they didn''t look like clay legs. Mrs. Wu, who is used to farm work, had nothing in common with them. When they were there, grandma Wu was very happy. As soon as she finished the testing task every day, she went to visit grandma Wu. Then they either taught nurse Xu how to cut paper or how to make all kinds of lost traditional snacks.


    I had a lot of laughter every day.


    As soon as aunt five leaves.


    Without her playmates of the same age, grandma Wu''s life suddenly darkened. She didn''t say it, but everyone knew that she was homesick.


    "She''s used to her work. It''s normal for her to be idle." Lin Dong thought: "find a way to find a job for her, and then let her grandson and granddaughter-in-law move to live nearby. She usually has work to do, and when she''s finished, she''ll be in good spirits."


    "It''s easy. I''m afraid I haven''t worked in taohuaao!" Yufeng patted his chest: "I''ll arrange it!"


    "Nurse Xu and a few of you, usually walk a little more, pay attention to follow up and observe the life of grandma Wu. If grandma Wu encounters any difficulties in her work or life, you can help her as much as you can, but you can''t. report to us. " Lin Dong turned to Wu''s first special nurse, Xu.


    After hearing this, nurse Xu sighed with relief and nodded quickly. Several nurses behind her couldn''t help cheering.


    What they fear most is that when grandma Wu leaves the Research Institute, the work of the first intensive care group will be over.


    Now Lin Dong appointed them to follow and observe, and they were naturally overjoyed.


    and.


    I''ve been with grandma Wu for a long time.


    Nurse Xu and the intensive care team she led had already got along with each other. Although the little sisters were not the relatives of grandma Wu, they were really reluctant to part with each other emotionally.


    "Grandma, Congratulations, you can go home soon!" Nurse Xu, they chirped the good news to grandma Wu. When they heard that grandma Wu was in full bloom, the hidden depression was swept away and her spirit was greatly improved.


    "And the little girl? Why didn''t she come? " When grandma Wu heard that she could go home and reunite with her family, and even the research institute had arranged a job for her, she was very happy, but what she couldn''t forget most was Cheng Mingge, who gave her everything.


    In her heart.


    Cheng Mingge is a living Bodhisattva.


    She didn''t know how to repay each other. She just wanted to wait for her daughter to come back and knock her head heavily.


    Lin Dong stopped her kneeling with a smile: "we don''t like this. Besides, it''s inappropriate for us young people to kowtow at your age! Monitor, she has work to do. Next time, I will take her to your home to see you! Grandma Wu, when we go out to the society, we may meet many curious people. We don''t say what we can understand. If there are people who can''t understand or have different ideas, we just ignore them. We don''t have to be angry with them. Also, if you encounter any difficulties in your daily life, remember to call us


    "I''m afraid it''s too much trouble for you!" Mrs. Wu was happy and afraid of causing trouble to Lin Dong. She talked with her second uncle, fifth uncle and ninth uncle. She knew what kind of person Lin Dong was.


    In her mind, Lin Dong is the biggest leader. Everyone listens to him and is too busy to do anything.


    Today, I have delayed his work.


    How can I trouble him again?


    The director of Xia yuan laughed and said, "I don''t want to say anything else. I just want you to know that this is what we do. It''s our duty to do this job. If you don''t call us when something happens, it''s really troublesome!"


    Grandma Wu quickly waved her hand: "I will fight, I will fight!"


    She remembered.


    I''m no longer the old woman in the countryside. After I finish my experiment, I have a new task. It''s to serve the people!


    Can serving the people be a small thing? When something happens, it seems necessary to make this call. It''s not good to delay a big event!


    "Grandma Wu, do you have any wish to tell us? While all the leaders are here, it''s just finished for you! " Nurse Xu asked grandma Wu to speak her mind.


    "I''m too satisfied with other things. In the past, the landlady didn''t live like me. There''s nothing to say. I just want you to send me to Yuxi. I promised my fifth aunt that I would go to her door when I went out!" Wu''s five aunts are five aunts.


    Wu''s age is not as old as Wu''s, but when they talk about it carefully, Wu''s generation is a little bigger, so Wu calls her Wu Gu instead.


    It''s one of the reasons why I went out to visit grandma five.


    Grandma Wu has another idea.


    She wanted to give Lin Dong''s grandmother, teacher Tang, a stick of incense.


    The memorial hall on the other side of Yuxi has been completed. Teacher Tang, such as the chief of education, would forget his roots if he didn''t give her a stick of incense!


    "Go, I''ll drive you myself. It happens that I have something to go over and find Degui and Laidi." Yufeng fat man takes over the task again. He is a very smart man. At a glance, he knows what grandma Wu really thinks.


    "You are the leader, or don''t bother you!" But Grandma Wu didn''t know who Yufeng was. She only knew that he came often and was the valet of the chief.


    "I''m not a leader. Like you, I''ve been a farmer for 18 generations, but I don''t do a good job in the field. I have no choice but to wash my feet in the field and do some small business." Yufeng chubby laughed: "I''m the elder brother of Degui and Laidi. Do you think I''m a farmer? I often drink with my second uncle, fifth uncle, Ninth uncle. Do you think I''m a farmer


    "I don''t know if you are a farmer, but I think it''s true that you say it''s not easy to do farm work." Grandma Wu looked at Yufeng''s belly and shook her head.


    "I''m a new type of farmer. I don''t work well by myself. I''ll pay someone to help me work!" Yufeng, chubby and happy.


    "Then you are the landlord!" Grandma Wu is also happy.


    "I''m a good landlord even if I''m a landlord!" Yufeng doesn''t mind the title of landlord at all.


    "OK, I''ll go to Yuxi in your landlord''s car." Granny Wu was relieved. It doesn''t matter whether the fat man in front of him is a farmer or a landlord. He must be a good man. Otherwise, could he become the valet of the chief?


    Don''t go past grandma Wu, turn to a yard.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang are arguing.


    One by one, one by one.


    Speaking of excitement, he rolled up his sleeves to prepare for a fight.


    Now full of Qi and blood, it''s totally different from the old age. Now, if you don''t fear shame, you can really fight.


    "You have a good atmosphere here!" As soon as Lin Dong came in, Mr. Wang quickly pulled down his sleeve and coughed heavily. After everyone''s reaction, Hong Zhong roared in a loud voice: "report to the Dean, all the third batch of experimental personnel of taohua''ao life science gene experiment have finished their formation. There should be 28 people, but there are 28 people, please give instructions!"


    "At ease!" Lin Dong asked them to relax. It''s not the army. There''s no need to be so tense all the time.


    Mr. Wang did not relax, but looked at Lin Dong, hoping that he would say more.


    most important of all.


    They have been here for a long time and want to go out for a walk.


    Even if there is no task, go out and sweep the floor.


    Anyway, they don''t want to stay here and quarrel every day. They have nothing to do here. Quarreling becomes the only pastime. It''s boring.


    "I know you are anxious to do something. Some people say that even if you go out to sweep the floor, there are cleaners. Aren''t you going to rob people''s jobs? Occasionally, it''s OK. If you really want to work for a long time, what can people do? " Lin Dong played a joke on these old men who were afraid of death, and then said: "everyone has become younger, stronger and can work again. This is a good thing! I also understand you. In fact, I knew you would have this day before I did the experiment. That''s why I put some words in front of you! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll never set a bad example. We''ll go out and make sure we won''t be charmed by the colorful world. We''re too old for that, and we''re too young for those things!" Mr. Wang was afraid that Lin Dong would not trust his gang, so he promised again.


    "Why don''t you get a score? We all participate in the score evaluation. If you don''t reach the standard, you can handle it at will!" Mr. Zhang made a suggestion.


    "You can do it yourself. I''ll send someone here to keep track of it. Some things, if someone cross the line, I will treat him as giving up automatically! Some words I don''t want to say too much. After all, you are the predecessors! " When Lin Dong spoke, he put away his expression and was scared to death. The old men were beating drums in their hearts. Fortunately, Lin Dong didn''t mention this topic soon: "I''m very happy that you want to work. To be honest, there are a lot of work out there, too much work to do! The only thing I worry about is whether you can adapt to the current pace of work. Today''s young people may not be the same as before. You have to be psychologically prepared! "


    "Nothing. I''ve seen your holographic virtual competition. It''s the latest thing, isn''t it? We think it''s acceptable. There''s no problem at all. We''re old-fashioned, but we won''t stop young people with old-fashioned ideas! " Mr. Wang is not worried about this.


    "Holographic virtual arena, racecourse, Chinese martial arts hall, star of hope and many other places need people, especially the experienced and able elders like you. Our young people have no experience in a lot of things. They may make mistakes after finishing, but they still don''t know. They are crying back... They need you, they really need you! The only problem is that their set of things has been laid out and a system has been formed. If you go and cut down the reform with three axes, things may not be good. It is because of such concerns that I did not agree to your request. "


    "No, no, don''t worry. We''ll certainly cooperate with young people. We''ve already passed our set. We''ll never stick to the past set! In fact, we can keep pace with the times. It''s not that we''re eating antiques. What you''re worried about is very reasonable. Let''s have a trial period! "


    "Yes, we also have a probation period. You can''t kick us out again!"


    "It''s nothing for young people to make mistakes. We make mistakes all the way and then bite our teeth all the way. We all come here like this!"


    Mr. Wang and his colleagues have expressed their feelings in various ways.


    They really don''t want to fight for any rights.


    Don''t go back to the circle of power.


    It''s just what young people want to do in their new jobs.


    What''s more, the things young people play now are very interesting. There are all kinds of things with big brain holes. What they didn''t play in their youth before, what they didn''t dare to play, and now they just happen to be an old urchin!


    "Well! If you feel that there is something suitable for you to do, you can apply and we will arrange it. Then you usually keep in good health and adjust your body better. My ideal is to let you live as much as possible and set a benchmark example for the experimenters behind. With you in the front, you can''t mess up in the back! " Lin Dong''s words made Wang''s heart feel like honey.


    It seems that if the performance is good, this life can be further extended.


    Become a benchmark for future generations.


    It is famous in history.


    It''s not everyone''s wish!


    As a veteran cadre, how can we not go out at such a critical moment? We must stand up and set a good example! In public and in private, we must do our best!


    For a while.


    Wang Lao''s fanaticism is no less than that of Lin Dong when he went to the arena!


    Of course, Lin Dong would not laugh at them for this. What a good day it is now. Who doesn''t want to live a little more? These old yellow cattle have worked all their lives and have the chance to enjoy a few more years. There''s nothing to blame! Besides, they are not good at nothing. Their life experience and relationship network are a help to correct mistakes and push Dongshan forward.


    This kind of assistance is not only rare, but also irreplaceable.


    To say the least, the fanatical belief they burst out was also an important source for Lin Dong to absorb the power of belief. These old men were full of treasure!


    "Well, Dean, I don''t know if I should mention a sentence to you..." when Wang was happy, he thought of some people''s requests. He felt a little embarrassed. It was not easy to open his mouth in front of Lin Dong, but it was he who made up his mind at last!


    "You mean someone else wants to come?" Lin Dong has heard from Cheng Mingge. There has been a lot of noise in the capital. Can he not know?


    "Yes, yes, it''s all because we old guys are too publicity!" Mr. Zhang accompanied me with a smile.


    In fact, there are not many people looking for Mr. Wang.


    Most people look for him.


    After all, Mr. Wang has the biggest temper. If he is not good enough, he will open his mouth and scold others immediately. Therefore, people who know Mr. Wang''s temper will go around the corner to intercede with Mr. Zhang.


    Some old guys used to be a little reserved about this. First of all, we haven''t reached the time to die. We''re not in a hurry. The second is that I have seen too many people of all kinds. I don''t dare to believe the magic of returning to youth. I''m afraid I''m too anxious to get into it. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself and ruin my good reputation. Third, later I wanted to join, but I couldn''t get in. The quota was already over. If I wanted to squeeze in, I had to brush an old friend down. No one dared to do this kind of thing, so I had to wait for the experimental results.


    As soon as the results of the experiment come out.


    It''s very unscientific.


    It is a fact beyond doubt.


    As a result, some people who feel that their health is getting worse and worse or that their health is OK but are eager to squeeze in and occupy a place have their own ideas.


    Let alone ordinary people''s heart, it is an old man who should have a close relationship with Lin Dong in theory, but Cheng Mingge deliberately forgot. He is also very worried! He is not afraid of death, but afraid that his grandson will never recognize himself in the future... Who doesn''t know the capital today?


    We all know that a family has made a big joke. The illegitimate child who was not recognized by anyone at that time has turned over and become a world-class scientist, slapping the whole family in the face!


    of course.


    After all, it''s a domestic matter, and it''s not easy for outsiders to interfere.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Mr. Wang would have brought someone to the door for a long time.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang have reached a consensus. When an old man comes, everyone will give him some color to see. Otherwise, they will not be satisfied.


    You don''t recognize people, do you?


    What are you doing here?


    "Everyone can come here. Dongshan is not personal. It''s the land of the country. Anyone can come." After a pause, Lindong sorted out his vocabulary a little: "if you want to participate in our activities and experiments, it''s not impossible, but you have to have a standard. We can''t take care of those who are seriously ill. We don''t have any doctors to treat them. They must pass the physical examination or have the conditions to take part in some basic exercises. There''s nothing left. I''m not an immortal. I really can''t help it! According to your original standard, those who can do it will come. If they think our conditions are too strict, they may not come. We don''t force them. If anyone has any opinions, we can''t take care of them one by one! "


    They were overjoyed by Lin Dong''s statement.


    in fact.


    They won''t let the rest of them come.


    What are you doing here? There is no way to do early exercise, all kinds of indicators are not qualified, the experiment can not be done, and so on two legs a stretch, it is not to give the youth medicine to discredit it? So there are such people who want to come, and Mr. Wang and they also strongly disagree!


    If you''re not in good health, it''s OK to give you some compensation from other places. Do you want to ruin your reputation?


    No way!


    "Don''t worry, Xiaolin. We promise to keep an eye on this area for you. We''ll let them come here only when they pass 100%. No one wants to take advantage of it. No matter who has a problem, we can''t pass it!" Mr. Wang assured Lin Dong that there had been a certain amount of coordination within them. They knew who could come and who couldn''t. They waited for Lin Dong to finally nod his head and let him go.


    "There may be a lot of people..." Dean Qu''s expression is a little speechless. How much youth potion will be wasted.


    "Respect the old and love the young. I''ve given red envelopes to the children. There''s no reason why I don''t respect the old. I''ll take it as a birthday present for the old people." Lin Dong doesn''t care about the potion of youth. He wants as much as he wants. Besides, Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong can help refine it. He just comes out occasionally to brush the power of faith.


    The director of Qu almost didn''t move Lin Dong.


    This kid.


    I''m too sensible and filial. I don''t know how Mr. Tang taught me


    He thought, don''t say that grandma Wu is going to shangzhuxiang, these old men have to go to shangzhuxiang. If there is no other teacher Tang, can you have today? I''m afraid you''ve scared yourself to death!

 Chapter 821

    Star house.


    "There are such a group of old men to help open the way, up and down through the joints, things will be much smoother in the future." Cheng Mingge nodded.


    The effort is not without reward.


    Now Dongshan.


    It can be said that we have really stepped on the fast lane and there is no way to stop it.


    After all, no one will dislike his life too long, no one will dislike his youth too much.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be enough youth potions." Yu Tongtong calculated the number of people, and the huge number startled her.


    "We can''t just rely on the two of us for refining. Time is enough, but the quantity is too large. We have to increase our manpower." Cheng Mingge has made the relevant plan: "now the reserve of youth potion is still enough, it''s OK to stick to it for a few months outside. When they are promoted, they can come to help. We not only have no problem with youth potions, but also can launch gene drinks in turn. "


    "Let''s help, too!" Qianjun volunteered.


    "No, there are priorities. We are not in a special hurry. You don''t have to give up your duties and come here to help. Besides, you two are not very good at refining pills. In fact, it''s not very effective to come here to help. It''s better to concentrate on practicing martial arts! " Cheng Mingge shakes his head and refuses.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Tongtong''s efforts to please, she had to help.


    She even tried to dissuade Yu Tongtong.


    Ye Qianru thought, "why don''t we go out and replace youyou and come in?"


    Cheng Mingge didn''t refuse the offer. Yun youyou said that if she had to go out to work, she could help take care of everyone''s progress.


    More importantly, Yunyou can give Lin Dong a minor. She is his best help. Lin Dong has been thinking about how to absorb the ancient secret array brought back by the five tripod dragon immortal gate. He can''t help himself. Maybe Yunyou can enlighten him.


    At this time, Lin Dong was quietly sensing the ancient secret array in the five tripods.


    Its energy belongs to the five elements.


    Deep as the sea.


    The more you feel about it, the more you feel that the mystery is endless.


    If he didn''t absorb it completely, he just swallowed it and missed the mystery left by the ancient times. I''m afraid Lin Dong would not have a second chance to get it again in the future.


    wait!


    It''s OK not to ask mother-in-law about foreign affairs.


    There is a mother-in-law who knows everything about the world. It''s too wasteful not to ask.


    Although it takes a little power of belief, Lin Dong does not lack this thing, and the problems that can be solved with the power of belief are not problems.


    The golden light twinkled.


    Little Manhua''s mother-in-law, who brought her own BGM, made a grand debut.


    Lin Dong quickly bowed his head to greet him to prevent blindness. Mother-in-law xiaomanhua said that it doesn''t matter if you don''t watch. Her shining role must be performed perfectly.


    "Xiao Lin Dong, what''s your problem? It doesn''t matter. Tell your mother-in-law, who is wise and omniscient, to help you solve the problem. " Little Manhua''s mother-in-law, let alone deceive a Lin Dong, could easily take down the whole cultivation world. If there were not too many people in the pit, we would not have found that she turned out to be a liar.


    "Well, I want to absorb an ancient secret array. The five elements of the ancient secret array are very mysterious. If I touch any of them, it may change the whole secret array." Lin Dong told the truth about the difficult problems he encountered.


    "You can''t understand the five elements reincarnation stele. Fortunately, you can''t make it right even if it''s such a simple thing as the secret array. Xiaolin Dong, you can''t do without a master to teach you! Fortunately, there''s a mother-in-law here, or you''ll be delayed in vain! " Little Manhua''s mother-in-law has a great tone. At the beginning, she was able to make countless sect leaders holy. It''s normal to speak a little louder, but what made Lin Dong feel dizzy was that when the topic changed, she immediately reached out for the power of belief: "eighteen, or no talk!"


    "One thousand five." Lin Dong bargained.


    It''s not that he''s stingy.


    It''s that the people who win the bargain will have a great sense of satisfaction.


    Lin Dong hopes that mother-in-law xiaomanhua will get great satisfaction with her faith, and she will pay less for her faith. Why not?


    Mother-in-law xiaomanhua appreciates people like Lin Dong. Younger children dare to bargain with themselves. They are also stingy. It''s too good for their appetite. However, appreciation belongs to appreciation, and bargaining is still necessary. Otherwise, how can we educate the younger generation to be diligent and thrifty!


    "At least one thousand six. My mother-in-law can not only help you solve the five elements operation problem of ancient secret array, but also teach you a five elements tripod." Little Manhua said.


    "Five elements Ding?" Lin Dong has never heard of what the five element tripod is.


    "Tut Tut, you can tell from a glance that you are a little boy who has never seen the world. Xiaolin Dong, you know too little!" Little Manhua''s mother-in-law tut tut has a voice, and Lin Dong is not ashamed. I just haven''t seen the world. What''s the matter? It''s no shame. Once I haven''t seen the world before, there is no sect behind me, so I''ve improved my skill level so high, proving that I''m even better.


    "My mother-in-law, please give me more advice." Lin Dong agreed to the counteroffer of Granny xiaomanhua.


    "If you add another 400, I''ll give you a good thing." Mother in law xiaomanhua seems to know a lot about the power of Lin Dong''s belief and try her best to squeeze it.


    "No, I want to return it!" Lin Dong hesitated slightly, and finally agreed. The power of two thousand beliefs is just a drop in the bucket. I hope the good things that Granny xiaomanhua said are worth the money!


    in fact.


    Mother in law xiaomanhua usually doesn''t pit her father.


    She often adds a little extra to Lin Dong in the process of trading to attract him to trade next time.


    After accepting the power of two thousand pure beliefs, Granny xiaomanhua nodded with great satisfaction. With a flick of her little finger, a colorful light which was not much bigger than a grain of rice flew into Lin Dong''s eyebrow.


    besides.


    Little Manhua''s mother-in-law also has a small hand.


    The ice and fire dragon wings behind Lin Dong instantly release the fighting state and become two little Loris of ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword.


    "Xiao Lin Dong, you are so bold. You have refined your sword, but there is no protection at all. You see, I can solve it for you with one hand. You''ve never met an opponent who can capture the soul of the sword before. You don''t know that the world is dangerous. You are a little fool who just makes the sword and doesn''t know how to protect the soul. That''s the favorite prey of others. My mother-in-law has protected you for the time being. Who can help you do this kind of thing? That is, my mother-in-law is soft hearted. I really can''t see you being bullied. When you have strength, you can refine your own guard mark to replace it! " Little mother-in-law full of flowers little fingers gently click twice.


    On the forehead of the ice dragon sword and the fire dragon sword, there are two more strange and mysterious marks, which are like decorative patterns.


    The two little Loris quickly fell down.


    They are very lucky and know that they can fight without worry after they have this mark of protection.


    And Lin Dong was even more happy and frightened. He didn''t think that the sword spirit he contracted with himself could be spied or even captured. He had never met such a situation before.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Lin Dong''s thanks are from the bottom of his heart.


    "You don''t know how hard it is for a child to go up and repair! It''s not only you who have to work hard, but our elders also have to take care of us all the time. We can''t do without watching for a while. You still owe your mother-in-law a lot. It''s more than that today. When you grow up, you''ll naturally understand! " Little mother-in-law Manhua proudly shows off her contribution, then turns into flying flowers and happily returns to Manhua box to absorb the power of faith.


    Ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword have the mark of mother-in-law full of flowers.


    They''re safe.


    But Lingxiao beauty didn''t!


    And I''ve never been robbed of sword spirit by others before. I haven''t been cheated by little Manhua''s mother-in-law, have I?


    Look back.


    If you''re not fooled.


    Does that mean that Lingxiao beauty never has to worry about guarding?


    "Guard the mark?" Lin Dong called out Lingxiao beauty, and she was also shocked: "it seems that I never worried that I would be robbed... Wait a minute, before we have no contract, when I was still free, it seems that no one had any idea about me?"


    "Yes, you were a top quality flying sword at that time. I didn''t have the ability to protect you at all!" When Lin Dong heard her mention, he also felt incredible.


    "Why didn''t I think about it?" Lingxiao beauty felt strange about her previous behavior.


    "Will you always have the mark of protection, so..." Lin Dong suddenly thought of this.


    "Who gave me the mark of protection?" Lingxiao beauty was startled.


    "Listen to the dream fairy''s school?" Lin Dong guessed.


    "No way!" Lingxiao beauty immediately denied it, and she shook her head with affirmation: "since I opened my spiritual consciousness, I have never felt the mark of guard, including when I heard Meng used me before, I have never met this kind of situation!"


    "Can it be that there are few people seizing swords, few in the world of cultivation, and many in heaven?" Lin Dong thought of another possibility.


    "It''s not a lot of problems. As long as there are, there will certainly be people to take precautions. I remember the little slave of the sword spirit of the master of the white sect. On her forehead, she had the same protective mark as the ice dragon sword and the fire dragon sword. It''s just that the shape is different and the hiding is more ingenious. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was the special guard power of the master of the white sect. I didn''t think it was the most basic spiritual guard! " The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she was. She doubted that there must be some unimaginable existence in her body. She had left her mark of protection early, but she didn''t know it all the time.


    "Who is the man who gave you the order? We don''t know any good people! " Lin Dong knew that if the main help of the white door, she would certainly say it and would not hide it from herself.


    "Could it be that one?" Lingxiao beauty suddenly looks at Lin Dong.


    "Who is it?" Lin Dong couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Don''t you pretend to be a fool? I can''t say her name when you peep at someone else''s bath, so that she won''t be angry and drive me out of the house later!" Lingxiao beauty winks at Lin Dong, which means that someone has already patched this security patch for you, but you don''t know it all the time.


    "If only it was her... Wait, I didn''t peek at her bath, I just went the wrong way!" Lin Dong quickly denied.


    "Dare you say you didn''t peek?" Lingxiao beauty immediately disagrees with Lin Dong.


    "I really didn''t peek. I had a look unintentionally, cough!" Lin Dong resolutely refused to admit it. This kind of thing is impossible to admit, even if he was killed.


    "Well, well, the situation is clear. I''ll go back to sleep!" Lingxiao beauty is very popular. Once she thinks it''s the fairy, she immediately relaxes and decides to go back to absorb the magic gem energy and continue to improve herself. Before leaving, seeing that Lin Dong was still worried, she advised: "in fact, there is no need to think so much! The treasure has spirit. As long as you don''t break through Tianpin''s spirit, you don''t need spirit to protect it. You can see that your other equipment also has good spirit. How about mother-in-law Manhua? She won''t look at it at all


    "I know that it doesn''t matter if you don''t have Tianpin''s spiritual consciousness. The powerful friars who can capture the original spiritual consciousness are not rare! I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that someone will take you away one day! " Lin Dong is deeply worried about the ownership of Lingxiao beauty''s guard mark.


    "No, you know my temper. No one can stop me if I want to stay!" Lingxiao beauty snorted.


    I can''t do it. I don''t want my sword body, OK.


    Leave the sword spirit.


    Become the guardian of his soul.


    Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for someone to reach out and take them away.


    "I knew you were so worried!" Lin Dong Su Rong gave an order to Lingxiao beauty: "you can''t listen to other words. You must listen to me. No matter what happens, let''s find a way together. You can''t give up the sword body at will!"


    "Fool, I won''t do that!" Lingxiao beauty suddenly became very gentle. She put her arms around Lin Dong, put her lips on his cheek and gave him a heavy kiss: "my goal is to transform people. At least, I should be the same as the little slave of the master in white. Before I formally transform people, nothing can stop my strong will of Lingxiao! Although I like the way you are worried about me, I don''t need you to be like this. I''m not a weak person. I want to protect you, a little loose repair flying sword. Do you understand? "


    "OK, you are proud, you are the biggest, OK!" Lin Dong is very clear about Lingxiao beauty''s temper. She doesn''t allow herself to show any cowardly arrogance.


    "I''ll be gentle with you once in a while. You''re not born to accept it, are you? I will satisfy you Lingxiao beauty hammered Lin Dong twice.


    Give him another white eye.


    Finally, return to the storage ring and continue to sleep.


    Is this the special way she shows her heart? Well, I''m pretty cute while I''m proud!


    Pick up your mind.


    Lin Dong sorted out the memory of absorbing the ancient secret array given by little Manhua''s mother-in-law, and found that it was surprisingly complex. The construction of various arrays and the transformation of different attributes between the five elements could not work out the most reasonable order for a while, so he had to put it down for the time being.


    In addition to absorbing the method of ancient secret array.


    Granny xiaomanhua also bought one for free and gave Lin Dong a secret for refining the five elements tripod.


    This five element tripod.


    It''s not the same thing as the five big bronze tripods which represent the attributes of the five elements. The five element tripod is a secret, a very rare and fresh way of cultivation. After Lin Dong''s careful understanding, he found that it might belong to a branch of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue.


    Although it''s just a secret.


    In fact, it contains a lot of things.


    There are not only the refining of external things, but also the refining of five elements in the human body, and even some special secrets between Tao and Lv.


    "The five elements tripod, strictly speaking, should be regarded as the primary simplified version of the Dragon Tiger Taiyue five elements! It has a very low entry threshold and a strong goal. Aiming at the five elements, it directly combines internal and external refining... The five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue is too advanced for Cheng Mingge. Even if Yun youyou wants to learn it, I''m afraid it''s hard for them in a short time. I''ll teach them the secret of the five elements tripod! " Lin Dong decided to find Yunyou first.


    If Yunyou can accept some special secrets, there should be no problem passing them on to others.


    Return to Lok sing Ju.


    I just saw Yun you come in.


    As soon as he said it, Yun you looked at Lin Dong strangely: "are you sure it''s called the five element tripod? How do I feel that it is very similar to the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue


    Lin Dong didn''t have a standard answer either. Anyway, what mother-in-law xiaomanhua said was what she said. He spread out his hands: "I don''t know. The name I felt inside is wuxingding! And the name doesn''t matter. It''s a combination of internal and external. What it cultivates is the "tripod" of the five elements. It even regards the human body as a tripod of infinite energy. It''s right to call it the "tripod of the five elements" according to this understanding

 Chapter 822

    The secret of five elements tripod.


    In fact, it can be divided into two different stages.


    One is the "heaven and earth five elements tripod", which uses the external magic weapon "heaven and earth tripod" as a supplement, plus five levels of Secrets combined with cultivation. Its threshold is very low. As long as people enter the stage of refining Qi, they can practice it. There is no limitation of talent, potential, spiritual root and understanding. The second is the "tripod of three realms and five elements", which is based on the human body, regardless of external things, and regards itself as unlimited energy.


    The latter is also a five layer secret.


    Based on the former.


    Pay attention to their own talent potential and spiritual root understanding, talent potential and so on, the higher the better.


    In addition, the cultivation of the tripod of the three realms and five elements doesn''t need any external assistance, and even regards itself as a tripod. From then on, the tripod integrates the three realms and five elements, and directly refines the body of Vajra, and finally achieves transcendence step by step.


    "Why don''t we try!" Lin Dong thinks that if Yun you can accept it, then other girls in the underground river house will be OK.


    "Give me a heaven and earth cauldron first!" Yun youyou asked Lin Dong to refine a utensil for her.


    "Eh?" Lin Dong is a little strange. With the skill of Youyou, you can skip the part of heaven and earth''s five element cauldron and refine it directly in the three world''s five element cauldron?


    "I''m useful!" Yunyou naturally has her reason.


    Of course, Yunyou can skip the previous part.


    But she had an idea.


    I hope elder martial sister Yun Jiyu can replace herself and assist Lin Dong in some aspects.


    In the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue, there are two parts that are practiced by two people. Lin Dong cherishes himself. He says that he can''t easily break his own body. There is still a better chance in the future. He wants to stay until the end, so he insists on practicing hard. But it will not work in the long run. This kind of hard work is easy to improve, but it has a limit.


    What Yunyou is most afraid of is that if Lin Dong reaches his own limit and doesn''t know it, he will be in danger. At that time, it will be difficult to turn back!


    Therefore, Yun youyou sincerely hopes that the elder martial sister can temporarily replace him.


    Before Lindong reaches the limit.


    Help him through the most important step.


    When it comes to Lin Dong, the elder martial sister will definitely avoid the topic, even if the discerning people have already seen it, but the character of the elder martial sister makes her unable to let go.


    Now it''s a good opportunity to practice the five element tripod.


    As long as the elder martial sister nods.


    Promise to practice.


    Then, the future will come naturally.


    "Then I''ll make you a unique heaven and earth cauldron with excellent spiritual knowledge!" Lin Dong may be mean to others, but not to Yunyou.


    "Use this to refine it." Yun youyou hands Lin Dong an ancient jade.


    There are many good things in Yunyou.


    This ancient jade.


    It''s a good one among many jades. Of course, it''s not as good as Yunyou''s jade pendant. The jade pendant is the most precious one. Lin Dong is not sure that he can open the ancient seal intact!


    Lin Dong left luoxingju with Yunyou and entered the nothingness world.


    Use Xingli to remove the seal inside the deep hidden ancient jade.


    Innumerable Yin and cold Qi were put out.


    "Out!" Lin Dong waves the ice fire dragon wing, a sword will be Mori cold biting Yin Qi to break.


    There is a blue ancient seal rising slowly, forming a whirlpool in an instant, swallowing Lin Dong and Yun you into it.


    Lin Dong and Yun youyou didn''t have the ability to resist. They followed the power of ancient jade seal and entered the special space hidden in ancient jade.


    Ancient jade inside.


    There''s a little world hidden.


    Lin Dong and Yun you are floating in the air. Looking around, you can see that the whole space is like a valley.


    Surrounded by rocky cliffs, the canyon is concave, like a green bamboo leaf. Outside the cliff, there are clouds and mist. Lin Dong explored with his mind and found that there is already the edge of the world in the valley, and it has not been formed outside the clouds and mist. If we roughly estimate the size of the valley, Lin Dong judges that it is more than 60 kilometers long, and the front end of the valley extends long.


    It''s a pity that it''s long and slender, but its transverse width is not big. I''m afraid the widest part is less than ten kilometers.


    What makes the valley lively is that there are several streams of different sizes in the valley. They gather in many places in the valley to form lakes and nourish the whole valley world.


    "Looks like there''s an altar down there?" Yun youyou finds a suspicious target. He doesn''t know whether the seal of the altar is still there.


    "I''ll go down first!" Lin Dong let the clouds wait in the sky.


    Vibrating wings.


    A lightning circle around the altar.


    Lin Dong found that this ancient altar of unknown age had already been broken and destroyed.


    He landed on the weedy altar, reached out a little, rippled rocks, which showed a rectangular jade box.


    "Be careful." Yun youyou then lands to Lin Dong and reminds him to pay attention. He is not afraid of the mechanism in the jade box, but is afraid that an old ghost who has been sealed for many years will jump out as soon as he opens it.


    "Don''t say there is no seal inside, even if there is one, it has already broken away from the seal!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    He said so.


    Still cautiously use ice and fire energy to slowly open the jade box.


    There is only one jade slip in the jade box. It has a simple color and some bamboo leaf talismans that Lin Dong doesn''t know.


    When Lin Dong excites the bamboo leaf talisman on it, countless lights flicker on it, and Lin Dong and Yun you touch their ideas, they immediately know what the truth is.


    Before.


    There is a green bamboo fairy.


    After realizing the great road, the elder is ready to fly to a higher world.


    Before he left, the green bamboo immortal decided to leave the Bamboo Leaf Valley, which he had practiced in the first time, as a fate for the younger generation, as a memorial of his cultivation.


    "Boss, what''s the use of leaving a broken Valley? You should leave some skills or treasures! I really can''t bear the treasure. You can leave a few spirit grass fairy trees! I''ve taken everything away. What''s the use of just leaving a piece of land! " Make complaints about good stuff. I thought you would leave something nice to your younger generation. Who wouldn''t want to be just a piece of land? Who needs this?


    If it wasn''t for the aura of Zhuye Valley, Lin Dong really wanted to push it all down and rebuild it.


    Yunyou doesn''t care.


    She felt that since the green bamboo immortal said that he had left it to his descendants, it would be right to get the ancient jade. As for Tani, on the contrary, she felt that nothing was more in line with her mind than being full of leftovers.


    "Do you like it here?" Lin Dong flew around Zhuye Valley and found that there were no exotic flowers and plants except the woods.


    "In this way, you help build a house, and my elder martial sister and I come in occasionally." Yunyou is not very interested in this place, but she wants to create a private space for her elder martial sister. In the dark river big house, the elder martial sister can''t get along with Lin Dong alone, and she doesn''t want to get along with Lin Dong alone. She is always afraid that others will look at her with some kind of eyes, so she has been very tangled. Now there''s a bamboo leaf valley. It''s just that all the unfavorable external factors have disappeared. If you practice here, the elder martial sister should have no problem. When two people practice together, the elder martial sister will not be entangled.


    "In fact, it''s really ordinary here, not to mention compared with our Luoxing Jue, even compared with Kezi big house!" Lin Dong sighed, but the word big house at least has the heaven and earth to gather the spirit big array, here has nothing.


    "You don''t understand." The cloud is beautiful.


    All aspects of zhuyegu are not ideal.


    It can be reformed.


    Its biggest advantage is that it has a certain degree of privacy.


    With it, the elder martial sister can cooperate with Lin Dong to practice martial arts.


    It''s not the same as before. Lin Dong''s skill level is ten thousand times better than that of the original. He can do everything he can. It''s not too easy to build a house.


    Besides, he has built so many houses, underground river house and luoxingju house. He has long had experience.


    Design drawings that I didn''t use before.


    This time.


    Then use the unreal crystal that has not been consumed much in the storage space.


    In the twinkling light, the altar disappeared without a trace, and the stones were as flat as a mirror. A building similar to luoxingju high-rise rises.


    Next to the high-rise building, there are two small buildings, which are connected by long corridors. Two high walls mark a huge courtyard beside the bamboo forest, including lotus pond flower garden, rockery, bamboo and stone, pavilion, terrace and flying Pavilion.


    Wait until the steps are formed.


    On the stone square surrounded by three pillars of Ichthyosaurus, the word "bamboo leaf courtyard" is slowly formed.


    "Hard work!" Yun youyou is very rare to give Lin Dong a hug as a reward, full of welfare.


    "There are still many details that haven''t been worked out..." Lin Dong knew that youyou''s sister would express like this, and she would work harder to perfect everything.


    "It''s OK. Just give it to us in other places. Furniture or something. Fill it in slowly! You can decorate it by yourself and improve it bit by bit. This process is actually more fulfilling. " Yunyou knows her elder martial sister. If she makes up her mind, she will try her best to dress up for her new home. When the new home is completely improved, she and Lin Dong will naturally become friends.


    "Then I''ll make a great spirit gathering array." Lin Dong felt that although the aura here was abundant, it was the accumulation of thousands of years.


    Maybe the green bamboo fairy left too long.


    There is no one in Zhuye Valley to cultivate.


    And lack of spiritual things.


    There are no natural resources, land treasures or anything, so the source of aura is relatively rare. If we don''t build a spirit gathering array, it will be very withered in Zhuye valley after the aura here is consumed.


    After the formation, Lin Dong takes over the Fengguan Danzhu Xueshen.


    Let little Lori take care of this place first.


    Especially in lotus pond and flower garden.


    It must be planted with Ganoderma lucidum.


    Busy for a long time.


    Lin Dong and Yun youyou return to the nihilistic world and refine the ancient jade into Xingli. The four sacred beasts come out together, and the silver giant stands up in a roar. The ice fire energy and Xingli are melting continuously.


    When the fire is full, Lin Dong immediately adds a large number of spirit stones and soul stones.


    The ancient jade gradually deformed.


    In the star array, it slowly transformed into a crystal jade tripod slightly larger than a thumb.


    Lin Dong looks at Xiang Yunyou. As long as she injects her thoughts into the above contract array, then everything will be finished.


    Unexpectedly, Yun youyou just pokes his face and kisses him on the cheek quickly. Then he instructs the magic heavenly daughter to protect the jade tripod with spiritual power, and then Shi Shiran returns to the underground river house to find elder martial sister Yun.


    It''s not until here that Lin Dongming''s heart is clear.


    So she wanted to


    Ah!


    Is there such an operation?


    But think about the elder martial sister''s long legs, think about the vertical split that she can easily exceed 180 degrees... Lin Dong immediately decided to be stupid, it''s hard to be confused. It''s not good to be too smart, too smart people are easy to have no friends!

 Chapter 823

    "Yo Yo, are you looking for me?" Yun Jiyu is called to the third floor of the underground river by the team leader. She says that the younger martial sister has something to look for. She is a little confused.


    "Yes." Yunyou signals the team leader to guard the entrance on the second floor.


    See younger martial sister serious.


    Yunjiyu is more flustered.


    Heart.


    It''s pounding.


    Although Yunyou didn''t say anything, yunjiyu understood surprisingly, so his heart beat hard.


    When the door to the second floor is closed, Yun youyou shows her. In the soft light, she slowly opens her right hand. On it is a small and crystal clear white jade tripod suspended, and it is turning clockwise spiritually.


    "What''s this?" Yun Jiyu knows that this jade tripod must be related to him. Did Lin Dong refine it for him?


    "The magic weapon that let him refine is just born, and there is no contract yet." Yunyou nodded.


    "Then hurry up!" Yunjiyu''s voice was a little shaky.


    "I''ll have a better magic weapon in the future. It''s yours!" Yun youyou gently grasped his elder martial sister Yun Jiyu''s hand to the top of xiaoyuding: "elder martial sister, we are sisters. I hope you can help me! There are some things, especially some special ways of practicing. I can''t help him at present, and I can''t find someone else to replace me. Elder martial sister, you don''t know. In fact, his practice is almost to the limit. He just insists on hard work all the time. I need you to help me and him as well! "


    "Yo, if it''s anything else, I can''t..." Yun Jiyu felt that her cheeks were burning. She really hoped that she couldn''t understand what the younger martial sister said, but she knew every word she said.


    "In fact, I know that you must be willing in your heart, but you just can''t face it." Yun youyou made it clear.


    "..." Yun Jiyu was ashamed and embarrassed, and her mind was exposed. She wanted to find a way to get in immediately.


    "If the problem is not serious, then I will let you adapt for a while. I know your heart, and I have been waiting for you to adjust slowly. The problem is that with his diligence and speed, the limit is not far ahead. We must take the initiative while the problem is not breaking out and there is no danger. " Yun youyou looked a little serious: "I am willing to make any sacrifice myself, but he said that my body and potential are more helpful for future breakthroughs... Elder martial sister, I really have no way to find you!"


    "You and Cheng Mingge can''t do it. Isn''t there a Yu Tongtong?" Of course, yunjiyu knows a little about Yunyou''s plan.


    "Yu Tongtong, if you want her to pay, of course she is willing to. The problem is that she is not the best choice!" Yun youyou shakes his head.


    "She has great potential!" Yunji''s words are strange.


    "Yes, Yu Tongtong''s potential is not bad, but she is not the best person to help Lin Dong break through the obstacles. She relies on Lin Dong for all her accomplishments. Her minor is OK at ordinary times. When she reaches the barrier, she can''t help him! Don''t say she can''t do it, even Qianjun and ye Qianru can''t, otherwise I and the monitor don''t have to worry. " Yunyou still shakes his head.


    "I..." Yun Jiyu knows that now is the crossroads of his own destiny.


    A nod.


    My life will go in a new direction.


    Just nod your head and you can talk to him


    Yunjiyu is usually a very decisive person, but now he finds that he has no master, as if he didn''t know when to change a person.


    Why is that?


    Yunjiyu has no answer!


    "Life is about a fate. If you have it, you can''t force it if you don''t have it." Yun youyou persuades the elder martial sister in a soft voice: "we don''t have to worry about too many worldly things. We are the practitioners who are eager to pursue transcendence! We don''t care what other people think and say. We have our way of life and our mysterious life! Besides, they won''t know about us. They are ordinary people and can''t see our existence! What we have, what they can''t get, they are doomed to be different from our cultivators! They have their joys and sorrows, they have their life and death, they have their conventional things, they live by their living standards, this is mortal


    "We are different. We don''t pursue the money and power they are keen on. We don''t agree that they think that something is the essence of their life or their moral standard. We don''t long for the way they feel satisfied and have to work hard in that direction. Their theory and rules don''t work here at all. We have our unique form of existence. We are going to the road in our mind and work hard in that direction! "


    "In the process of practicing in the world, we understand the Tao in the world. As a part of human beings, we will inevitably be contaminated with some worldly things."


    "Because of this, we will gradually reduce this part as far as possible, transcend the ID and achieve transcendence."


    "It''s a way to practice in the world of mortals."


    "Now, we are facing such a door."


    "Through this door, we go to a higher world, and those who stay outside are ordinary people. Elder martial sister, I need you to make up your mind. I can create all the conditions for you, but in the end, you still have to decide for yourself. When fate comes, you don''t need to escape or be shy. You just have to face your heart bravely and return to our cultivation road firmly! This is actually a form of cultivation. Everyone has different ways of cultivation. Elder martial sister, you may be like this. You can ask yourself in your heart. I think your real heart will definitely give you an answer! "


    Yunji heard.


    Meditate.


    For a long time.


    She took a deep breath.


    Then he raised his head, his eyes returned to their former firmness, and Yingwu''s face was covered with a sallow glow: "what should I do?"


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll ask you for the last time. Has it really been decided?" Yun youyou asked again.


    "It''s decided!" Yun Jiyu nodded affirmatively.


    "I''ll take you to a place first!" Yun youyou sends an idea to the magic heavenly daughter Shi, who gently draws a circle with her slender blue palm, leading to a blue energy vortex.


    The energy whirlpool instantly sweeps Yunyou and yunjiyu into it.


    Wait for the clouds to say, eyes to see things again.


    She found herself standing in a green valley.


    What shocked her most was that there were several Lingtai pavilions in front of her, which looked like the legendary residence of immortals.


    "Bamboo leaf courtyard?" Yunjiyu recognized the seal script written on the Yulong stone workshop. She looked at Yunyou smiling at herself and was surprised: "is this the residence of immortals? You, Lin Dong and the monitor, do you live here all the time? It''s really beautiful here. No wonder you stay here all day practicing martial arts! "


    "No!" Yunyou shook his head: "where we live, in a higher world, the scenery there is more beautiful! I have no way to describe it to you, because you haven''t reached that level yet. When you reach that level, he will take you. Then you will understand! The bamboo leaf courtyard and the Bamboo Leaf Valley outside are actually the inner world of the jade tripod that I asked you to contract with! "


    "That''s why you asked me to contract it?" Yunjiyu immediately understood that the younger martial sister was afraid of her own face, and quietly created such an independent private space for herself.


    "The bamboo Valley is left by the green bamboo immortal... I think it''s good here, so I asked him to build this bamboo courtyard. After you learn the skill of refining, you can refine it by yourself and add it slowly. In a word, it will belong to you in the future. Elder martial sister, you can do whatever you want! Then, when you begin to practice, you will find that there are more beautiful places in the higher world. For example, we have a luoxingju in another place, where everyone lives... One day of luoxingju is as long as half a year outside, and the time fields of the two worlds are also calculated independently. At that time, you can freely control it and live here if you want, If you want to go to luoxingju, there''s no problem with you. " Yun youyou told all kinds of secrets.


    Until this time, yunjiyu understood completely.


    Why are Qianjun and ye Qianru clearly a bodyguard and an underground mercenary, but they can easily surpass themselves.


    There is Yu Tongtong, who is obviously worse than herself. In a few days, she caught up with her and even surpassed her in skill. It turns out that she can improve infinitely by practicing with Lin Dong.


    It''s the only one that restricts progress.


    It''s endurance in practicing in the world of nothingness.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Ru''s younger martial sister didn''t tell herself the truth... As long as she didn''t make up her mind, as long as she didn''t nod her head, one day she didn''t belong to luoxingju, the secret must be kept forever! Only if you belong to luoxingju and become a member of the nine prison star gate, can you really share Lin Dong''s secrets!


    "I see!" Now yunjiyu is not entangled at all.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    I got it.


    I feel that the whole world is shining. Looking back at myself before, the little tangle in my heart is a little ridiculous.


    "Now put your hand over and gently press it on the jade tripod! Elder martial sister, you can''t contract this super powerful magic weapon with extremely high spiritual knowledge with your present skill. I''ll let the magic heavenly daughter help you! " Yun youyou motioned to elder martial sister to gently press her hand on the palm of miaofe tiannv''s hand.


    Xiaoyuding is the best magic weapon in the middle class.


    Have a little bit of top-grade spiritual sense.


    If there''s no magic, tiannv.


    It will fly without a trace in an instant. It is impossible for yunjiyu to contract independently.


    According to Yun Jiyu''s words, he gently covered the palm of his right hand on the jade tripod, and the edge of the palm coincided with the goddess of magic.


    shine.


    Wisps from the two palm brim out.


    More and more, and then white light such as waterfall, the whole bamboo Valley submerged in the sea of light.


    Yu Yun sends a message on top of his head.


    There is a blue column of pure light that soars up to the sky for a long time.


    The magic heavenly daughter reaches out her left hand and presses it to transform the blue light into a golden lotus tripod. When Baoding came into being, she gently put it into the sea of knowledge of yunjiyu Lingtai, and finally sealed it with the supreme magic method, and the whole contract was completed.


    "Hoo Yun Jiyu seems to have a long dream.


    She let out a breath.


    The golden wings extend automatically.


    Hold your fists slightly, lift them to your chest and replace them with a bottle seal.


    At this time, the heaven lotus tripod in the sea of knowledge sends out a wonderful consciousness, curious and naive, like an innocent baby: are you my master?


    "Elder martial sister?" As soon as Yunyou spoke, the consciousness of TIANLIAN Baoding immediately shrank back.


    "I''m ready!" Yun Jiyu nodded.


    After contracting TIANLIAN Baoding, she felt that her fighting power had increased at least 100 times.


    But surprisingly, yunjiyu didn''t feel strong. On the contrary, she found that she was too weak!


    At the moment when he met with the spirit of his younger martial sister, Yun Jiyu found that he was similar to an ant. But his younger martial sister, Yun Youyou, was as tall as a mountain, and her Dharma phase was upright, but it was hidden deeply at ordinary times, which was not observed by outsiders.


    "Don''t worry. Your skill will catch up soon. Yu Tongtong is the most obvious example." What do you want from Baiyun? Good advice to comfort elder martial sister.


    "My heart has settled down. I''m not in a hurry!" Yun Jiyu smiles at the younger martial sister.


    She''s out of it now.


    Foreign objects could no longer affect her mind.


    Yunjiyu feels that he has returned to his childhood when he first became a martial arts practitioner. He is full of confidence, full of fighting spirit for the future, and strides forward fearlessly and unstoppably!

 Chapter 824

    For days.


    Yunyou takes yunjiyu to practice, so that she can adapt to the state of TIANLIAN Baoding as soon as possible.


    Lin Dong returned to the world of Xiuzhen.


    Go around.


    See if there''s anything unusual.


    This side of Xiuzhen world is surprisingly calm, and there is no waves on the surface.


    "Strange, is this the calm before the storm?" Lin Dong turns around at the entrance of the secret place. He wants to talk to the mysterious mantra monk who has no sense to speak and is angry to death, to see if this guy has heard any inside information. Unexpectedly, there was no trace of monk mantra Wen, as if there had never been such a person.


    I''ve been back several times.


    No one has been found.


    Lin Dong, who pretended to be an ordinary monk, had to buy it.


    I bought all the things that I thought were useful to the bamboo leaf courtyard. Anyway, I''ve done several evil repairs. Now there is no shortage of spirit stone.


    therefore.


    Yunjiyu saw a miracle.


    She followed Yun youyou to practice. After a while, Lin Dong had made a huge lake in the distance.


    After a while, Lin Dong even planted thousands of strange trees by the lake that no one knew. All these trees were so smart that they were immortal trees.


    Even if Luoxing Curie has these things, your planting speed is too fast!


    "Do you want to build a practice platform?" Lin Dong suddenly flew over and asked.


    "Is it too hard?" Yun Jiyu is a little afraid that he is tired.


    "It''s easy!" Lin Dong is happy.


    If you had just returned to the blue planet before, it would be very tiring to build a training platform alone.


    Now?


    it '' s a piece of cake!


    Lin Dong found a relatively flat space outside the bamboo leaf courtyard.


    Take out the magic God''s Alchemy gloves and put them on. Then raise your hand and slowly press them on the ground.


    The golden light is like a waterfall.


    instant.


    It extends hundreds of meters away.


    On the ground, there is a gold training platform with a length of 500 meters, a width of 500 meters and a height of about one meter. It rises slowly and is miraculously born in front of Yun Jiyu.


    The illusory is the real.


    The generation time is less than a minute.


    Yunjiyu was shocked. He came forward to touch the training platform, then stretched out his forefinger to play, and suddenly exclaimed, "is this gold? Have you built such a large training platform with gold? "


    "I think the gold training platform is a bit too local, and the color is not very good-looking!" Yunyou is enjoying herself. Of course, she knows what power Lin Dong has.


    "Refining gold is the easiest!" Lin Dong said that it is reasonable to build a golden practice platform.


    "Isn''t gold the most expensive?" Yunji''s words are strange.


    "Gold is expensive. That''s because it''s rare here, and it''s used as hard currency. In other places, gold may be the most metal!" Lin Dong waved his hand and explained: "gold is a kind of special metal. Let''s not talk about its role in currency. Just look at its basic characteristics. Then we can find that it is the metal with the highest purity in natural formation! At least in the natural metal we have found at present, it has the highest purity and can reach the pure gold state. It is difficult for other metals to reach the purity of gold in the natural state, that is to say, gold is a relatively single metal in the natural state! "


    "And then?" Yunji still didn''t understand.


    "Because it can exist alone, it''s very easy to make." Lin Dong made a show.


    "How do I think it''s the most difficult to make?" Yun Jiyu always thinks that gold is so expensive in the world. It must be very rare. However, Lin Dong has finished a gold training platform, which has a little impact on her world outlook.


    "You haven''t learned any refining techniques like" turning stone into gold ". Otherwise, you will understand that gold is the easiest to make. Of course, other metals are not difficult either. It''s just that it''s not as easy as gold, and there''s no gold stability in the manufacturing process!" As Lin Dong said, he engraved the restoration array on the gold training platform. With the restoration array, the golden training platform can recover slowly even if it is damaged accidentally.


    "All right!" Yun Jiyu found that he could only change his original concept and replace the new concept that Lin Dong said.


    "If you don''t like it, I can make a change for you with the omnipotent." Lin Dong has another way.


    Lin Dong reaches for his hand.


    Press on the golden platform.


    Countless colorful lights flicker like a rainbow. When the rainbow is smooth, the gold training platform gradually turns into a stone training platform which is like a whole block of granite.


    Yun Jiyu''s mouth is slightly open.


    His eyes were wide open.


    Hello, you are changing too fast!


    She really wants to make complaints about it. I have changed her mind even if I haven''t prepared for you at all.


    "In fact, it''s still a gold training platform, but its appearance has turned into stone. Of course, it feels like a stone when you touch it, but if you accidentally damage it on the training platform, it will be restored to a gold training platform and slowly self repair. It will not become what it is until it is completely repaired! " Lin Dong said he could demonstrate.


    He held out his hand and printed it on the stone practice platform.


    The stone practice platform is concave in an instant.


    It''s a big sink.


    The sunken area shows the color of gold.


    Inside exudes innumerable liquid flowing gold, slowly melts, and so on slowly fills the concave palmprint, and then becomes hard again. Finally, a faint color light flashed, and the color of gold quietly transformed into granite


    "How can I feel that the legendary immortals are just like this?" Yun Jiyu thinks that Lin Dongqiang is a little exaggerating.


    "As soon as one enters the cultivation, one holds Qi in one hand, and then understands in a new field, one begins to be extraordinary! It''s just that there are different levels of skill! In fact, some things look amazing on the surface, but if you master the secret, you may do better than me! " Lin Dong smiles. Elder martial sister, in other people''s eyes, are you not immortal? It''s just that you are still in the initial stage and don''t have powerful power!


    "It''s impossible. No matter how hard I practice, I can''t make a golden practice platform with my hand!" Yunjiyu has self-knowledge.


    Don''t talk about yourself.


    Even today''s yo yo can not be achieved.


    This refining method has been more powerful than human imagination!


    Lin Dong has nothing to do with making a gold training platform easily. He doesn''t think it''s worth showing off. What''s this!


    Real power, people can create a golden mountain with a wave!


    There are bamboo, stone, flowers and birds on the mountain.


    And it''s not only made of gold, it''s even alive. That''s the real cow.


    As for the higher realm of super power, it''s even more incredible. People wave their hands not to create a golden mountain, but to create a world directly, in which there are flowers, trees, birds, fish and all kinds of life, which is many times more beautiful than the world of human life... The most convincing thing is that super power can also put an infinite world into a grain of sand, It doesn''t affect the normal operation of the world at all.


    Some people in the sand world are developing faster. They may have developed spaceships.


    It''s probably starting to land on the moon.


    Or start flying further into the stars.


    However.


    Those who think that science and technology are very advanced and that they are the only intelligent life in the universe do not know that the galaxy they live in, or even the whole universe, is actually a grain of sand that looks small outside.


    "Make another solid array to reinforce it, or you will easily break the practice platform when your skill level rises to the cloud!" Lin Dong thought for a moment.


    Elder martial sister loves to practice.


    It''s ok now. When you enter the nihilistic world, your skill will be greatly improved.


    If you come back, you''ll have to break this golden training platform. I''m afraid it can''t be repaired at that time, so it''s necessary to build another solid array.


    "I understand a little now. Why can you beat the Millennium demon Jiao down with a few moves?" Yun Jiyu can''t help sighing. I really don''t know how many years it will take me to reach this level.


    "That thousand year demon dragon is a parallel product. Don''t mention me, you can fight it!" Lin Dong doesn''t think the Millennium demon Jiao is anything.


    If the Millennium demon Jiao is seriously attacked.


    One move is enough.


    However, if the extremely cunning red dragon had not been limited by the nihilistic world, it might have escaped from Lin Dong''s hands.


    "Yo Yo?" Yun Jiyu was startled. At that time, it was Yun youyou who beat the Millennium demon Jiao to the ground. The problem is that the Millennium demon Jiao had been crippled by Lin Dong at the time of Yun youyou! Now listening to Lin Dong''s saying that the younger martial sister can win in a formal fight, Yun Jiyu suddenly feels a little ashamed of being a elder martial sister.


    "The Millennium demon dragon is not really strong!" Yun youyou smiles.


    "You''re so awesome, you guys!" Yunjiyu has no choice but to shake his head and accept the reality.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. As long as you enter the nihilistic world to practice, you will catch up soon!" Yun youyou comforts elder martial sister.


    "Well, you can''t do it without effort!" Yunjiyu took a deep breath and caught up with Yunyou? She didn''t think so far at the moment. Now what she wants most is to refine the secret of the five elements tripod to the extreme.


    "Practice with you these days, and I''ll take you when you get used to it." Lin Dong asked Yun Jiyu to relax. In fact, he needed the most state of mind when practicing martial arts. Sometimes, if he wanted to be quick, he didn''t get it. With yunjiyu''s talent and potential, her concentration, diligence and firm will, she entered the nihilistic world to practice. Her speed can be described as a thousand miles a day.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll take them first. I''ll see them. You haven''t said anything for a long time. They don''t say it on the surface. I think they are very anxious." Yun youyou mentioned what she saw to Lin Dong: "if Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader have never been in luoxingju, their hearts will still be stable. If you don''t want to take them to luoxingju for the time being, you can take them to the bamboo leaf courtyard of elder martial sister to let them adapt here. With the transition, their anxiety should be relieved! "


    "Yes, if they are here, I can look after them too!" Yun Jiyu agrees very much.


    She made a quiet measurement.


    It is found that the time field outside the bamboo leaf courtyard is different from that outside.


    One day outside is about twelve days in this bamboo valley.


    Although she can''t compare with the time field of luoxingju that one day is equal to more than half a year, she still feels that she earns a lot. The ratio of one to twelve is that one month of practicing here is equal to one year of practicing outside. It''s very worthwhile!


    Lin Dong pondered slightly.


    Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader have already entered luoxingju. Although they haven''t taken them to practice, their skills have improved a lot.


    Cattle they opened the gap, the more training gap is bigger, did not enter the star house, the heart will inevitably appear anxiety, so it is necessary to appease.


    It''s just that.


    It''s not good to have them all in the bamboo leaf yard.


    Originally, Yun youyou gave it to elder martial sister just to create a private space for her.


    If there are a large number of female soldiers, what privacy can we have if we train every day?


    Besides, haidongqing, the little round face, who saw the elder martial sister, must have run to ask for advice from time to time. On the contrary, they delayed yunjiyu, who should practice meditation.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it..." Lin Dong decided to find another way to arrange for them. He didn''t follow up for a while, so he just went out to see how their cultivation progress was.

 Chapter 825

    Back to the river house.


    The captain reported that Li Qingsong and other old men had come and were waiting for tea.


    "Well, I''ll go up later. And the whole team Lin Dong''s words let the captain overjoyed, finally wait until his words.


    The captain happily brought the good news to them.


    Lin Dong will take a small jar of ice wine and two bags of spirit tea.


    Why did Li Qingsong and other old men come here? Lin Dong thought with his toes and knew that they were here to ask for a reward!


    The promotion of traditional Chinese culture is smooth.


    They naturally hope that Lin Dong can reward a small jar of ice and fire liquor.


    Last time, Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng won the ice and fire award. They were empty handed and almost didn''t lose their face. Later, several old men ran every day in the National Art Museum. They followed up the Chinese art classes of all ages. Even the foreign devils didn''t refuse. They opened a Western Chinese art class without discrimination.


    They didn''t think so much about whether they could teach good apprentices, but they began to export culture abroad according to Zulin Dong''s instructions.


    Don''t look at the foreign media''s sneer at the traditional Chinese arts.


    When the western Chinese art class starts.


    The foreign devils, however, were all over the place, and all five classes were full.


    If it wasn''t for Li Qingsong''s prohibition of Griffin and Jonathan, the genetic mercenaries, to sign up, and strict control, not allowing unlimited classes in the case of shortage of manpower, otherwise the number would have doubled.


    "You''ve done a good job, but it''s important to stick to it. Cultural output should be carried out for a long time." In view of Li Qingsong''s cultivation, Lin Dong solved all kinds of problems they encountered in the cultivation of unknown skills one by one. After that, he affirmed their achievements in the promotion of traditional Chinese culture: "that''s what crooked nuts are. They are afraid of power but not of virtue! The stronger you are and the harder your fists are, the more they think you are great! It''s useless to reason with them, because their culture doesn''t have it. If you want to reason with them, it''s very simple. You beat them up. It''s better than anything


    "Yes, I also think foreign devils are very cheap. The more you torture him to death, the more he thinks you are capable!" Now that Lu Guoqiang has learned to understand, he speaks directly with his fists, so the members of his martial arts class are the most obedient and the effect is the best.


    "Continue to work hard. After the statistics of the year-end results, I will award you a pill to improve your skill!"


    Lin Dong said.


    Lu Guoqiang is going crazy with joy.


    He winked at the old man Chen Changfeng, meaning that you have to work hard.


    Chen Changfeng laughs. His promotion results are no different from those of Lu Guoqiang. If Lu Guoqiang has a pill reward, he must have one. So even if Lin Dong doesn''t say it, he will feel like Mount Tai.


    It was Li Qingsong, who had just harvested a small jar of cold and strong water wine, and some of their old men had a lively heart.


    Who doesn''t want to use the elixir to increase your power.


    Martial uncle said so.


    I''m afraid it''s just taking Lu Guoqiang as an example to give myself a spur!


    "I''m going to run another five classes in the second half of the year, one for college students, one for middle school students, one for primary school students and two for the elderly!" Li Qingsong carefully calculated the time and found that he seemed to have a lot of free time. Obviously, there is still a lot of time to run a class. My uncle needs help to promote it. How can he be so idle!


    "I''ll try to win five classes in the second half of the year!" Lei Liujin is in a hurry. What can I do if you have five more classes?


    Shen Changming, Shi Qingping and others have said they want to work overtime.


    Lin Dong nodded.


    If these old men don''t have some elixir, they can''t stimulate their ambition.


    "By the way, there may be a large group of old men coming to Dongshan in a while. Go and check them out and teach them something to keep fit! They are the upper class. They have learned how to promote their traditional Chinese culture. If you want to promote it in the future, they will cooperate more tacitly! " Lin Dong does not say, Li Qingsong and they also know the inside information under the guidance of President Qu and Mr. Wang. Of course, without Lin Dong''s nod, Li Qingsong did not dare to spread such valuable skills as anonymous skills.


    Take some simple basic skills and pass them on to those old men who are afraid of death, so that they can improve their physical fitness.


    As Lin Dong said.


    These old men who are afraid of death have to be exposed to traditional Chinese culture and Qi.


    Whether we can learn whether the essence can live long or not, they understand the truth of national art, and at least know how to cooperate with them when they are promoted in the future.


    "We must keep a good pass!" Li Qingsong gave Lin Dong a guarantee.


    He thinks about it now.


    Traditional Chinese culture has not been popularized in China.


    In addition to various external reasons, there is also a very important reason that the upper class is almost completely uninterested. They haven''t been exposed to it, and they don''t understand the traditional Chinese culture at all. Some people are especially disgusted with Qi. They think it''s feudal dross, not a scientific way! Therefore, from the perspective of high-level, there is no positioning of traditional Chinese culture from the beginning to the end.


    If the upper level is taken down this time and the influence is exerted layer upon layer, even if the grass-roots level fails to make achievements immediately, the foundation of traditional Chinese culture will be stable after a long time.


    See off the high spirited Li Qingsong and others.


    Lin Dong pays attention to the network hot spots outside again.


    Now?


    Holowatches are the hottest.


    More than youth potions and gene drinks.


    Youth potion is too far away from ordinary people, especially young people.


    As for gene drinks, it will be at least half a year before they will be launched in the surrounding areas headed by Dongshan. As a pilot to collect data, how long will it take to really popularize them across the country!


    Holowatches are different.


    It''s really in front of us. We''ll wait for the monitor''s product exhibition in half a month.


    With the local tyrant Prince''s show off, the public has almost figured out what kind of thing it is.


    Theory.


    No one knows how wood was developed.


    But it doesn''t matter. The alien wood doesn''t intend to invade the earth. It''s very good for us. So we are very calm and just enjoy the scientific and technological achievements he brings. As for other things, we don''t want to think much. Besides, you are just human intelligence. It''s too difficult to understand the high technology of other people''s aliens. Instead of asking for nothing, you''d better be smart and do less to kill a lot of brain cells.


    That is to say, we can focus on the price of holographic watch, other aspects... Are there experts concerned?


    Experts from all walks of life will spray wood at that time!


    We just need to be a melon eating audience quietly!


    "I don''t know if this inside information is true or false, but I heard from a cute girl of the star of hope that she accidentally let out a slip. It is said that there are three kinds of holographic watches, one is the ordinary version and the other is the luxury version. The latter is the kind of super cool watch and science fiction glasses that the local tyrant Prince often shows off! As for the third kind of mystery, a cute girl stopped her quick and smooth mouth in time, and refused to reveal any more! Dear students, I have tried my best. I can only do so much... "


    "Isn''t this cute girl my cute girl?"


    "I guess it''s ling''er!"


    "The same guess is that chuling''er fool, because only she will be used to incite people to reveal the secret!"


    "It''s smart to be fast and sneaky. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that cute goods deliberately sell cute and leak secrets. In the world of cute selling, anything can happen!"


    "Why don''t you guess it was the deliberate propaganda of wood and the monitor?"


    "I don''t think wood and the monitor need to use this kind of means to publicize!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Can I weakly express + 1?"


    "I stand up and say + 2 without hesitation


    "I... really, you''ve had enough. Can you be ashamed? I''m very sad to see your behavior. What a pure young man he was, how could he have been reduced to such a level after a few days? Are you worthy of your parents who worked so hard to raise you? Are you worthy of your painstaking efforts to teach your teachers? For people like you, I can only say, + 3! "


    "Boss, can you leave me a steering wheel after turning?"


    "Old driver, you have to kneel and watch him drift!"


    "Drainage ditch bending technology!"


    "Steady!"


    "Can you hear me? The man driving AE86 in front of me is the owner of Wuling Hongguang. Let''s fight in Panshan of Qinglong gorge tonight! It''s time to decide who is the real vehicle God of Dongshan


    There will never be a lack of a lively atmosphere on the Internet.


    In reality.


    He may be a brick to death, also can''t hit half a sentence of the dead house.


    However, on the Internet, he may be a witticism, driving fast and steady, but also can be a smart drift over the corner of the super big guy. There are many seeds in his family, which can be worshiped by countless people, and some worshippers will offer their knees at any time. However, the tutor, who has selflessly inspired millions of ignorant students to have a correct outlook on life, may just smile indifferently at all kinds of noises in the secular world. When he reaches for his hand and slightly adjusts his legs, he will silently place a cigarette and hide his merits and fame in the rising smoke


    Lin Dong skimmed over and turned off the computer.


    Holographic watch?


    There is still half a month to officially launch, you slowly look forward to it!


    Down to the third floor of the underground river, I found that the women soldiers waiting in line were too excited to control themselves, especially the cattle who had not entered the luoxingju.


    "There is still a long way to go before you can enter the cultivation of luoxingju!" As soon as Lin Dong said, the Yellow Cattle''s heart suddenly sank, and the little round face''s mouth was flat, almost without tears. We really didn''t expect that Lin Dong didn''t come to us with encouragement, but with criticism. It''s strange that he can feel better. Fortunately, Lin Dong said: "in view of your hard work, no matter the monitor or you, they all praise you for your progress in front of me. Qian Jun and ye Qianru have repeatedly reflected that your training is positive, so I decided to make an exception!"


    "Wow..." they were so happy that they almost didn''t faint.


    Little round face is bouncing and bouncing.


    Hai Dongqing has to give her high fives.


    Haidongqing has no choice but to reach out and pat her.


    "Yeah, brother chief is really the best!" After clapping her high five, Xiao Yuan''s mood became higher and higher. She couldn''t help but rush out and rush into Lin Dong''s arms and give him a kiss excitedly. After kissing him, she realized that she was stupid again. She stood in the same place and twisted her fingers at a loss.


    "Go back and stand up!" Lin Dong put his hand over her head to write a watermelon knife.


    "Yes Little round face like a little quail to escape back.


    Haidongqing''s eyes turned white.


    Little round face, you are so good!


    Team leader, cattle, black horse, it''s so easy for them not to laugh.


    The atmosphere was very tense.


    Everybody''s heart.


    It was tight.


    Can let small round face such a noise, gas field suddenly changed.


    With the unexpected factor of small round face, it was impossible for Lin Dong to train them again. He could only remind them of the precautions after entering luoxingju: "you may already have a general understanding of luoxingju, or you may have heard their wake-up call from youyou. I''m here to remind you again that the first thing you need to do is to enter luoxingju, That is to open up your ideas completely and accept the new things and concepts that only exist there. If you can''t accept it, you can''t live there for a long time, let alone practice Kung Fu! "


    "Report chief, we have absolutely no problem!" Huang Niu led the female soldiers who had never been in luoxingju to give a salute.


    "There''s no problem with the little round face!" The little round face saluted lovingly.


    Adorable make complaints about selling adorable or habitual selling Meng? Can you feel a little nervous? Do you want people to talk?

 Chapter 826

    Star house.


    Although they have the biggest psychological preparation, they are still shocked by everything in front of them.


    "This rockery is too big, isn''t it! How can I feel that it''s bigger than a real mountain! "


    "Did we shrink?"


    "My Lord


    "I''m a little dizzy!"


    "There are really dragons!"


    "Little round face, don''t run to it. Be careful it gets angry!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The dragon has a good temper. As long as it doesn''t ride on its head, it''s ok..."


    "Ah, don''t touch the little round face. It has a good temper. I''m afraid! You come back to me, you stand there, my heart is shivering


    It''s been a long time.


    The new women soldiers just barely get used to it.


    For example, the less daring cow almost didn''t scare xiaoyuanlian, because xiaoyuanlian always inadvertently did some dangerous actions, such as reaching out to touch the beard of the wooden dragon. Fortunately, the wooden dragon is really good-natured. It doesn''t pay attention to the troublemaking of the little round face and sleeps with its body folded.


    Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong come out after hearing the news.


    Bring the frightened cows into luoxingju, and the atmosphere gets better.


    "What about you you and elder martial sister?" Lin Dong asked, Yunyou and yunjiyu entered luoxingju because they were introduced by two little lories, binglongjian and huolongjian. Lin Dong naturally knew that. According to the comparison of two different time fields, the elder martial sister Yun Jiyu has been in luoxingju for more than half a day. That is to say, she has lived here for at least three or four months. She has already adapted to it. How can they come in without seeing her and youyou?


    "I said I would wait for them before, but you haven''t come in. You don''t think it''s necessary to wait. Take elder martial sister to challenge them in the arena." Cheng Mingge can''t help it either. Yun youyou and Yun Jiyu are both practicing madmen, and their standard match is to soak in the arena.


    "All right!" Lin Dong is too lazy to ask again.


    Cheng Mingge puts down her work and arranges them one by one.


    As for Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader, they already have their own rooms in luoxingju, so there is no need to worry about them.


    Not long.


    Yunyou and elder martial sister challenge back.


    Lin Dong gives them to his elder martial sister Yun Jiyu. He focuses on absorbing the ancient secret array. After all, absorbing the ancient secret array, making further breakthroughs, and then absorbing the five elements reincarnation tablet is Lin Dong''s top priority.


    "Can I help you?" When Yu Tongtong saw that everyone was busy, she volunteered.


    "No, it''s a little boring." Lin Dong refused.


    "All right! I''m practicing the potion of youth very fast now, so just concentrate on it. There''s me and the monitor! " Yu Tongtong knows that his accomplishments are far from Lin Dong''s. let alone himself, Cheng Mingge and even Yun youyou may not be able to help him. Recently, she has been working hard to refine the youth potion, hoping to help him where she can.


    "Good!" Lin Dong thinks the hard-working fish mushroom is very cute.


    If it wasn''t for the crowd.


    Lin Dong really wants to praise this fish beauty.


    For example, what she likes most is to stick to the tradition and review the family law carefully


    "Don''t mess around, there are so many people!" In fact, Yu Tongtong has a little emotion in her heart, but she is afraid that everyone will know the joke. She bites her lips and forcibly presses down the faint idea: "next time!"


    Lin Dong made an agreed gesture with her.


    Let''s have a look.


    A little shy.


    Look around no one, and toward him blink, release a 100000 V super magic eye.


    Then, he went back to refine the potion of youth. While he was busy, he could not help humming. He was not in a good mood!


    Lin Dong enters the nihilistic world.


    Breathe quietly.


    For a long time.


    When the whole state of mind is completely unified, it is as quiet as water.


    He just turned over the ancient secret array absorbing skills that mother-in-law Manhua had instilled before, and understood them bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Dong realized all the complicated transformation of the five elements, and repeatedly used the force of the five elements to simulate the operation. He confirmed the skills he learned one by one to ensure that there was no mistake. Then he changed the five bronze tripods.


    Lin Dong injected star power into the ancient secret array, slowly unsealed it, and then gradually went deep into it, transforming it from the inside to the outside.


    Five pillars of light rise from the ancient secret array.


    Every beam of light.


    They all represent an ancient power of attribute.


    They are closely connected with each other and exist separately.


    Any force invading one of them will affect the other four pillars of the five elements. From the five elements of metal generating water, water generating wood, wood generating fire, metal generating earth, and earth generating gold, and the five elements of metal controlling wood, wood controlling earth, earth controlling water, water controlling fire, and fire controlling gold, the changes brought about by random touch will reach countless ways of evolution, which will dazzle people''s eyes, care for this and lose that.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit tricky. If it wasn''t for the advice of mother-in-law Manhua, I would be able to absorb 10% of the power of the five elements in the ancient secret array by force!" Lin Dong let out a cry. It''s dangerous.


    Fortunately, there are full awesome predecessors in the mother-in-law.


    Otherwise.


    I can''t absorb good things.


    Moreover, if you don''t know how to absorb all the five elements hidden in the ancient secret array, it will be a waste!


    "The first is that the Jinzhu force begins to absorb, promotes the five elements to grow together, and finally returns to the Jinzhu force as a cycle." Lin Dong carefully tried the first cycle of five elements. When he came into contact with the ancient secret array Jinzhu force at an altitude of 1000 meters with his mind, the other five elements and four pillars immediately vibrated. Fortunately, Lin Dong didn''t have no help.


    Four sacred animals are present.


    They each use their own power to temporarily hold a pillar.


    With the blessing of the star array, Lin Dong absorbed about half a meter of the pure force of the five elements, and immediately transferred.


    He moved his idea to the top of the water column force, and the Xuanwu who held the water column force immediately moved to the rosefinch who held the fire column force, instead of the rosefinch who held the fire column force, so that the rosefinch moved to the empty golden column force and suppressed it with the force of five elements.


    When Lin Dong had absorbed the pure five elements force of about half a meter of water column force.


    The green dragon moved.


    Hold the earth column for the white tiger.


    While Bai Hu went to Lin Dong and left the empty water column, which increased with the power of the five elements


    In the process of absorption, all kinds of changes of mutual generation and mutual restraint are constant, changing and changing, so complicated that outsiders seem to be confused. However, Lin Dong, who is deeply immersed in it, has no second thoughts at all. He assimilates all kinds of mysterious meanings and pure five elements in the ancient secret array, and turns them into his own power one by one.


    The power of the five elements.


    There are five rings around Lin Dong''s body.


    Each time Lin Dong absorbed one point from the ancient secret array, the five rings of the five elements power increased by one point.


    There is no time flow in the nothingness world. If we change to the blue planet outside, it will be ten years. Lin Dong finally absorbed the ancient secret formation completely.


    Five huge rings of different colors extend to kilometers away.


    They are colorful.


    In the process of running slowly clockwise, an ancient secret array that only Lin Dong can drive appears and disappears.


    "Hoo Lin Dong breathed a sigh of relief. Although he tried his best to absorb the five elements, he was confident now. If the five elements reincarnation stele is also the operation of the five elements, and there are no other obstacles or difficulties, then no matter how difficult it is, he is confident to win the five elements reincarnation stele. At least, even if he can''t absorb the five elements reincarnation stele, Lin Dong is sure to escape before he loses control and get rid of the restriction of the five elements reincarnation stele.


    Lin Dong combined the five rings formed by the five elements into one.


    Make it a five color halo.


    And then put it on the back.


    I''m always hidden.


    When fighting, it will be released, or converted into five independent auras, or converted into the five elements of mutual strength!


    As for the five bronze cauldrons, which were absorbed by the nihilistic world and were in a broken state, Lin Dong repaired them with a few spirit stones, and then refined them into one with magic alchemy gloves, ready to take them out to raise snakes or scorpions.


    Returning to luoxingju, Lin Dong wants to go back to his room and have a good rest. He happens to see elder martial sister Yun send a message.


    "Are you stronger again?" Yunjiyu has a strong sixth sense.


    She couldn''t sense the change of Lin Dong with her breath.


    But she knew intuitively that he was stronger.


    And it''s much stronger.


    "It''s hard to practice in the nihilistic world, but it''s very fast. Aren''t you stronger?" Lin Dong found that yunjiyu was more powerful than before. Now she has completely surpassed Yu Tongtong. Fortunately, Yu Guliang is not a fighting type, and she is not so competitive in fighting. Otherwise, she has to cry and faint in the toilet.


    "I''m far from you!" Yun Jiyu shakes his head.


    "Why do you compare with him? You should compare with me. No, you have a strong foundation. You should compare with Qianjun and ye Qianru!" As soon as Yu Tongtong saw Lin Dong coming back, she welcomed him happily.


    "They can''t catch up with Qianjun and ye Qianru for the time being. They have been hiding their strength before." Yun Jiyu still shakes his head.


    "You don''t have that, or you''ll soon surpass them!" Yu Tongtong said something.


    "That one?" Yunji didn''t understand at first.


    however.


    She responded immediately.


    His cheeks flushed like fire.


    "Next time!" Yun Jiyu didn''t dare to look at Lin Dong''s eyes, so he bowed his head and left quickly.


    She knew that if she and Lin Dong went to practice in the nothingness world together, with him, her Kung Fu level would surely rise fast. That''s how Qianjun, ye Qianru and Yu Tongtong rose! Yun Jiyu has accepted the fact under the persuasion of her younger martial sister Yun youyou. Without Yu Tongtong, she may acquiesce in Lin Dong''s doing so. However, with Yu Tongtong beside her, she feels a burst of shame and can''t help taking the road. She seems to run away in a hurry.


    Yu Tongtong winks at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong knows what she means. Isn''t it the same as what she said before?


    "Come on!" Lin Dong reaches out to Yu Tongtong. Now that he has made an appointment, let''s review the family rules. Anyway, it won''t take much time!


    "Take a rest first, I''m not in a hurry!" Yu Tongtong knows that Lin Dong is very tired every time he comes back from practicing martial arts in the nihilistic world. He uses his small fist to beat him on the shoulder very attentively. Now they are still full of small round faces in the yard. It''s not too late for them to be taken to practice martial arts by their elder martial sister!


    "Then I''ll go to sleep!" Lin Dong is really tired.


    The spirit is consumed seriously in the nihilistic world.


    not so bad.


    There is a star home to recover well, otherwise long-term hard work, mental illness can not be whole.


    When Lin Dong goes to sleep, Yu Tongtong is a little bored. She goes back to work with Cheng Mingge to continue refining the youth potion. Cheng Mingge sees that she is not in good condition, and advises her to go back to rest. "Tong Tong, don''t worry for a while. Go back and have a good rest!"


    "I''m a little tired!" Yu Tongtong stretches, yawns and says that she really needs a beauty sleep. Before she leaves, she advises Cheng Mingge in turn: "monitor, you''ve been refining for a long time, and you haven''t had much rest in the middle. Anyway, they come in with all kinds of noise, and they can''t calm down. Let''s just have a rest!"


    "I''m going to have a rest, so someone can''t sneak over and rub my pillow!" Cheng Mingge looks at Yu Tongtong with a smile.


    Yu Tongtong is a little flustered.


    Her face turned red.


    However, when she was exposed, she was also open-minded, and did not admit that she was "just rubbing once in a while!"


    Cheng Mingge was happy: "it doesn''t matter if you rub occasionally. I''m quite generous, as long as you don''t rub every day!"


    "No, no, I really just need to rub it once in a while..." Yu Tongtong shakes her hands and reviews the family law. It must be done every day, but it can''t be done every day. Even if it''s done every day, it can''t be done every time. Is it really bad tempered to be a monitor? That is someone else''s wife has self-restraint, once or twice she can be generous to let you just.


    "Go Cheng Mingge waves to send Yu Tongtong away.


    "That''s very kind of you!" Yu Tongtong embraces the monitor and sends a very grateful kiss.


    "If you really want to flatter me, vote for me!" Cheng Mingge makes yuguliang''s childish behavior amusing: "I''m afraid to see other people''s two sisters join hands, right?"


    "A little bit!" Yu Tongtong nodded and admitted that she felt threatened. Her eyes turned and she suddenly thought, "monitor, shall we have a try?"


    "Together?" Cheng Mingge understood, on the spot by fish mushroom cool thunder is not light, immediately refused: "family law you a person review good!"


    "Good monitor, let''s have a try, just once!" Yu Tongtong thinks this may be a new idea.


    "No way." Cheng Mingge said he couldn''t accept it for the time being.


    "Just once, really!" Yu Tongtong advised again.


    "Let me think about that." Cheng Mingge decided to send yuguliang away: "next time! I didn''t think about it. I''ll wait until I think about it, so next time! "

 Chapter 827

    When Lin Dong woke up, he was very energetic.


    Having mastered the power of the five elements, he has more confidence in the challenge of the five elements maze in the arena.


    however.


    He did not immediately attempt to clear the maze of wood.


    Because Yunyou, they still have great room for progress in this aspect, especially the little round face, they haven''t started to try! If Lin Dong passes the customs, they may never challenge again.


    This is the best place to practice. No matter the mind or the manipulation of the mind, they are all integrated into the practice. The whole martial law is mysterious.


    It''s there anyway.


    It''s OK to clear the Customs at any time.


    So Lin Dong decided to put it down and wait for everyone.


    "The understanding of the power of the five elements in the ancient secret array not only greatly promotes the cultivation of the five element tripod, but also helps the cultivation of the five element secret arts of the Dragon Tiger Taiyue." The more Lin Dong thinks about it, the more happy he is. He has absorbed an ancient secret formation sealed in the mountain gate. If he absorbed the five elements reincarnation tablet in the secret realm of Xiuzhen Kingdom, wouldn''t he be able to leap to a new peak?


    "What makes you so happy?" Cheng Mingge comes back and sees that Lin Dong is in a good mood. He thinks it''s a mermaid''s credit.


    "I have just absorbed an ancient secret array of the five elements, and I have a new understanding of the cultivation of the five elements tripod. Let''s have a try!" Lin Dong takes Cheng Mingge by the hand.


    "But I don''t have a tripod yet!" Cheng Mingge waved his hand.


    "With your skill level, it''s OK to skip the refining part of external objects. We can directly refine the body as a tripod!" Lin Dong said he did not need the tripod.


    "I think I''ll take one!" Cheng Mingge has her reasons: "you should focus on cultivation. Later, either you are long-term or your elder martial sister will assist you in cultivation. In addition, you are busy outside. You don''t have time to take care of them. Besides, if Tongtong and I want to go out, they also need to follow, and they don''t have the opportunity to follow you for training. Then what shall I do? The adjustment is very important, otherwise some bad time will be wasted, at the same time, it is easy to cause the gap between them to widen! So, I think if I have a space like a senior sister that can be used flexibly, I can help them to watch their practice. No one will fall behind and no one will feel unbalanced. "


    Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing are different from their elder martial sister Yun Jiyu. They started from scratch.


    The more solid their foundation is, the better their future potential will be developed.


    In the end, of course, we should give it to Lin Donglai.


    But now.


    Cheng Mingge thinks that if he instructs them to practice the five element tripod, it may be better than Lin Dong. Because his realm is too high, they are not easy to resonate in the basic aspect.


    Not to mention that the female soldiers have to learn step by step, even the elder martial sister Yun Jiyu, who has been studying hard for decades, is no exception. After she contracted TIANLIAN Baoding, she did not immediately follow Lin Dong to practice the five element Ding secret. Instead, she practiced under the guidance of her younger martial sister Yun youyou to adapt to a new realm.


    "You think ahead of me." Lin Dong is going to find a way to arrange them, but Cheng Mingge wants to be in front of him.


    "I''m the omnipotent monitor!" Cheng Mingge is very happy. She likes to manage everything for him and let him stride forward without worry.


    "What''s this?" Lin Dong is going to find a good jade. Who doesn''t want Cheng Mingge to be ready.


    "My mother gave it." Cheng Mingge gives Lin Dong an ancient jade.


    "Family treasure?" Asked Lin Dongqi.


    "No, maybe she found it somewhere. She knows you like this kind of things, so she sent someone to send it to me!" Cheng Mingge waved her hand to show that it was not a family treasure. Besides, the family had nothing to do with Yun youyou and Yun Jiyu.


    "Jade is a good jade, which is similar to that jade of youyou. The problem is that there may not be a space in a good jade. Maybe the seal will be untied and there will be nothing in it!" Lin Dong knew that there was a small world of cultivation in some ancient jade. It was originally owned by the master, but it was left after the cultivation and flying away, just like the bamboo fairy left the bamboo valley.


    But.


    Many ancient jade, even if it has a seal, does not necessarily have an independent space.


    Independent space does not mean that there is a small world for human survival.


    "Look, I can''t. I have a spare one here. My mother has found two. Maybe it''s Yuanyang Guyu!" Cheng Mingge took another piece of ancient jade out of her brocade box. The shape of the jade is a little similar, but the color of the ancient jade at the back is dark black, which is different from that of the former.


    "The black one is a little bit worse, but it''s not bad either!" Lin Dong found that the two pieces of ancient jade are similar in surface, but they are not Yuanyang jade.


    "Mother-in-law is so awesome. Do you have any indication of wood?" Cheng Mingge hugs Lin Dong''s neck and asks with a smile.


    "I''ll make her a magic weapon to protect her body." In fact, Lin Dong really wants to see Cheng Mingge, the mysterious mother who is the leader but not the end. The last time she sent someone to send a large number of stone protoembryos to help her break through, she wanted to have a chat with her. However, she hasn''t been free, and now she hasn''t been free.


    Lin Dong estimates.


    Cheng Mingge''s mother, the body should be affected by some mysterious force, resulting in genetic awakening.


    As for what mysterious forces have influenced and promoted the gene awakening, we still have to meet and see real people to accurately judge.


    "Don''t worry. When you see her, you can refine it according to her physical condition." Cheng Mingge can also refine a magic weapon now. Of course, what she does is not on the same level as what Lin Dong does, and what she does is different from what Lin Dong does.


    Lin Dong nodded.


    The smelter.


    Now it''s just a lift for him.


    Of course, this thing can not be delivered indiscriminately, it must be the most important person, otherwise it will not be beautiful if there is a big trouble in the future.


    The world of nothingness.


    With Cheng Mingge, Lin Dong was the first to unseal the black jade in the nihilistic world.


    His idea is that if there is a suitable space in the dark colored ancient jade, the light green ancient jade will refine a special magic weapon for Cheng Mingge. After knowing Cheng Mingge for so long, he has not given her any gifts. He just gives her a treasure of special significance as a souvenir. Cheng Mingge is happy to see that he seldom has a heart, but he doesn''t care what level of treasure the gift is.


    The ancient black jade unties the seal.


    A plume of smoke erupted from the depths of the ancient jade seal.


    In the smoke, there is a magic gas that quickly condenses and turns into a black magic palm. It grabs Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge fiercely.


    "Didn''t you wake up?" Lin Dong thinks it''s so funny that you, a demon who has been sealed, dare to fight against the unsealed one without seeing the surrounding environment clearly. I really don''t know whether you are brave or an idiot!


    I''m too lazy to entangle with this mindless spirit.


    Lin Dong waved his hand.


    The fire dragon sword burst out into flames. With one sword, the black magic palm was cut to ashes.


    Squeak, there is a little black light in the dark ancient jade, escaping from the scream, as fast as lightning, eager to escape from Lin Dong''s attack range.


    Lin Dong gently pointed.


    The ice dragon sword burst out a chill.


    It''s easy to freeze the dark light that has escaped thousands of meters away.


    At the moment of freezing, Wu Guang''s figure suddenly expanded into a huge one, intending to use his huge figure to fight against the freezing air coming from the attacking body.


    No way.


    What it meets is the ice dragon sword that can freeze everything.


    Not to mention becoming giant, even if there are more than 100 ways to escape, you can''t survive under the power of ice dragon sword.


    "What the hell is this?" After Cheng Mingge discovered that the black light became huge, it spread out from left to right with a width of 500 meters, and its head and tail were also two or three hundred meters. At first glance, it looked a bit like a bat, but its surface was smooth and hairless, and its limbs, head, body and other details were different from bats. He couldn''t understand what kind of monster it was.


    "It could be some kind of sea monster!" Lin Dong didn''t know what it was.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    No matter what this monster was, it''s meaningless.


    If it didn''t struggle and let the ice dragon sword seal, it might survive.


    However, after the fire dragon sword was severely damaged, it didn''t obediently submit to it, instead, it ran away and resisted when the ice dragon sword was cold. It tried to recover its true body and carry it hard with its huge body shape. As a result, it died!


    "With this monster, it''s estimated that there won''t be a small world suitable for human habitation in dark ancient jade!" Cheng Mingge sighed.


    "Not necessarily. It should have just come out." Lin Dong didn''t think it was a big problem.


    "Really?" Cheng Mingge is very happy.


    Lin Dong put away the corpse of the monster and completely unsealed the ancient jade with Xingli.


    Ancient jade of black color.


    Suddenly burst out a dark golden light column, nearly 100 meters long.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge touch with their thoughts and are immediately brought into the world of dark ancient jade by the dark golden pillar.


    "It''s all sea water!" After entering the inner world, Cheng Mingge found that it was a gray world. He searched carefully with his mind and found that there was water and sea water below. Not to mention the islands, even the reefs have no trace of protruding from the water.


    The small world in the Dark Jade is obviously not inhabited by immortals.


    There is no light.


    There is no fresh water.


    There is no land to settle on.


    There are no basic conditions for human survival.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the small world in sapphire is not ideal, we can transform it a little bit." Lin Dong found that the small world in the Dark Jade was not too bad. What he valued was different from Cheng Mingge. What Lin Dong valued was whether the aura was sufficient. If we have this, we can say everything else.


    The aura of the inner sea world of the ancient black jade is better than that of Zhuye Valley, where the cloud sends a message of life.


    That''s all.


    It can be judged that it has favorable conditions for human survival.


    As for the lack of light, water and land, all these can be transformed.


    "I hope there is a beautiful world in sapphire, not like here. The gray world is terrible!" Cheng Mingge knows that Lin Dong has the ability to transform, but he doesn''t want to be too tired.


    "Then go back first!" Lin Dong decided to have a look at the world in the jade. Maybe the small world in it is not as good as here!


    Untie the seal of light green jade.


    To Lin Dong''s surprise, this seal is very difficult to solve.


    It took a lot of effort to completely unseal.


    I''m very tired.


    But after untiing it, instead of being attacked, there was a magical secret energy pouring down. Not only did Lin Dong, who had lifted the seal, receive the increase of secret energy and sublimate in the extremely pure ancient energy, but even Cheng Mingge, who was watching beside him, also received a considerable energy baptism, and the original level of skill instantly increased by a step


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Mingge is stunned. He finds that he seems to have been praised by an ancient elder.


    "Eh!" Lin Dong was also a little confused.


    Because of the welfare of life.


    It''s his first time, too.


    I have never met the ancient seal of unsealing and not being backfired before. The difference is only the power of backfire.


    Like today''s situation, Lin Dong didn''t dare to think about it!


    He can only say that such a senior is the real senior... For such a senior who can always improve his skill level, please give me another dozen. Thank you!


    "Thank you, master. You are so great!"


    Lin Dong found that his predecessors were too noble.


    This elder master, who did not know whether he was a man or a woman, not only refined them with pure secret energy, but also passed on a very wonderful cultivation secret called "Xin Yue Yin yuan Jue".


    The name was not left.


    It''s so great that Lin Dong really doesn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    "Maybe there are records in the small world in sapphire!" Cheng Mingge also wants to know which elder is so great. He suddenly gives out such a big welfare for no reason. What a surprise.


    "Hope!" Lin Dong shook his head, since guanding Chuangong is not willing to disclose his name, the relevant traces in the small world will certainly be erased.


    however.


    There is such an unselfish person as an elder.


    Lin Dong believes that in the jade, a small world full of aura can''t run away.

 Chapter 828

    A soft moonlight rose.


    Mind touch.


    At the same time, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge are quietly introduced into the small world.


    "Ah When Cheng Mingge first saw the jade world, he was immediately shocked.


    It''s beautiful!


    The beauty is suffocating!


    Although Cheng Mingge had enough psychological preparation before, when she saw the scene with her own eyes, she couldn''t help but send out a shocking exclamation from the bottom of her heart.


    The edge of the jade world can''t be seen at a glance, and countless miraculous peaks stand tall.


    They form an extremely unique arrangement on the earth.


    well-proportioned.


    White clouds around the foot of the emerald mountain, add a bit of mystery between the hazy, people can''t help but lift its veil, a look at the real face.


    Thousands of waterfalls hang like white lines. They gather together in a leisurely and beautiful way. They are lakes of different sizes from the ground area. Fierce look, as if there is a naughty Sanhua tiannv, casually to the green earth scattered a colorful pearl. Bursts of breeze, brought bursts of refreshing fragrance, countless spirit birds then soared, happy and free to fly around with their companions playing.


    They fly up and down.


    Hover for a moment.


    Or Qi Qi landed in a mountain forest, disappeared in an instant, only heard the sound of crisp curling in the valley.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a vast grassland extending to the horizon where the boundary ends. There are hordes of spirits and beasts, some like deer and some like horses. They are full of vigor and joy on the grassland. From time to time, they have a speed race, and their hooves sound like rain.


    It''s all green.


    Big forest.


    Covering any gap, they might have occupied all the mountains and valleys if they had not been cheerfully separated by dozens of rivers.


    Waterfalls, streams and rivers meet or separate.


    It''s a lake of pearls.


    Of course, it''s just a representation from the sky. When Cheng Mingge falls to a small lake, she finds that the small lake in the sky is ten times bigger than the yingyue Lake outside the Kezi big house.


    "I like it here, wood. Let''s build a house here!" Cheng Mingge fell in love with this jade world at a glance.


    "Yes." Lin Dong''s main concern is not the scenery, but whether he is suitable for living. The aura of jade world is more than three times that of Zhuye valley. It''s good for practitioners to live here. Even ordinary people can live here for a long time. So Cheng Mingge decided to build a new house like a bamboo leaf courtyard here. Lin Dong had no problem at all.


    "Where do we build it? Wait a minute, let''s find a place with the best scenery! " Cheng Mingge decided to find a place to build a house where he could put most of the jade world into his eyes.


    "In fact, there is a hidden array here. We can see the whole sapphire world clearly only when we untie it." Lin Dong asked Cheng Mingge to wait a little.


    "Aren''t the white clouds that surround the mountains natural?" Cheng Mingge was surprised.


    "Some of them are born, and some of them are mystical." Lin Dong raised his hands and spread the pure force of the five elements.


    As if a spring breeze gently blowing the earth.


    The jade world suddenly came to life.


    It becomes more clear and beautiful, more vivid, as if a veil half covered hazy beauty was blown up her veil by the breeze, peerless beauty instantly presented in general.


    The clouds are fading away.


    In the rolling Emerald Forest.


    A beautiful lake in the shape of a moon bud appeared quietly.


    It is as beautiful as a moon gem inlaid by a Shanze Fairy on her own ring. It is the show of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that there is a building. Let''s go quickly. There may be some Keepsake left by our predecessors in it!" Cheng Mingge found that beside the half moon shaped lake, there is a beautiful ancient building, which is completely compatible with the nature. Lin Dong quickly took her hand, even if the elder is kind and great, but it doesn''t mean that those left behind mountain gate guards will let her close at will.


    "Be careful, maybe there will be a guardian spirit beast guarding the door!" Lin Dong is the first to land. After sensing that there is no killing around, he lets Cheng Mingge land.


    The ground is paved with sapphire.


    White jade is the stage.


    In the world, the precious white suede jade is used to make steps here. The luxury degree makes Lin Dong astonished.


    When the two of them reached the top of the ladder hand in hand, after more than a hundred steps, there was a building community built close to the mountain, with palace and tower, high pavilions and cornices, and glass and golden arches. Lin Dong found that the former master carefully took the mountain gate guard away, but left two white jade lions in front of the main gate.


    "Why is there no word?" Cheng Mingge found that both the archway and the top of the main gate were blank.


    "The older generation may not want to leave information, so that future generations will not worry about it." Lin Dong knew that all the relevant traces would be wiped away, leaving no trace.


    "What a pity!" Cheng Mingge really wants to know who is the elder who baptized himself and Lin Dong with the secret method. He only sighs that the elder is too mysterious and does not give the future generations a chance to be grateful.


    "There will be a chance in the future, because we have practiced Xinyue Yinyuan Jue and realized a certain realm. There will certainly be the power evolution of the elder in this discipline. At that time, maybe we can know who the elder is Lin Dong is not sure that he can sense it, but this is the best way to trace it.


    "Well!" Cheng Mingge nodded.


    Enter the main entrance.


    It''s another strange sight.


    It seems that the buildings inside are not built by one person.


    There should have been a fairly large sect with a large number of people, no less than a few hundred.


    It''s just that all the offerings and related traces inside were taken away, leaving only an empty building for future generations to daydream about.


    "There are so many houses with reasonable layout and clear layers. As long as they come in, they don''t worry about having no place to arrange." Cheng Mingge found that as long as they buy daily necessities, let alone let them live here, it''s easy for them to live in more than 1000 people.


    There may be thousands of people in the original school.


    The residences of teachers and students are arranged.


    scattered all over like stars in the sky or men on a chessboard.


    What Cheng Mingge has to worry about now is not that there are too many round faces and they can''t be arranged, but that there are too few people, that there are so many people, that the house is too empty, and that there is not enough popularity.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have a chance to let Meng Huo and ling''er live in the future, no matter how big the space is, it won''t be enough for them!" For the first time, Lin Dong felt that it was very easy. He didn''t need to rebuild his house. He just used magic alchemy gloves to refine some basic daily necessities.


    "I think the jade world is much bigger than Zhuye valley. Let''s all live in it!" Cheng Mingge thinks it''s too wasteful to live in such a big place.


    "No, it''s very beautiful here, but it''s just a temporary transition. I''ll live in luoxingju in the future. After all, the aura and time field of the two places are different. I think the time field here is similar to that of Zhuye Valley, maybe a little more, but it''s not much different from that of luoxingju Lin Dong thinks that the star house may have to be moved in the future, because there should be a better place to practice in the higher space of the demon refining pagoda.


    "Take this place as a place for holiday after that." Cheng Mingge really thinks the environment here is beautiful.


    It''s too big.


    There are too many houses of all kinds.


    Cheng Mingge finds it hard to walk with her feet.


    Simply fly around the palace and courtyard of the whole unknown building community with Lin Dong.


    I''m going to give this building community by Yueya Lake a nice name.


    All of a sudden.


    Lin Dong made another discovery.


    At the foot of many mountains, especially beside the waterfall, there are also various courtyards and pavilions.


    After a careful search, we found no less than 100 buildings.


    Two people immediately for it speechless.


    "It seems that the elder or his disciples lived here for a long time and didn''t leave until one or two thousand years ago." Lin Dong estimated that it would not be long before the hermits, who were not recorded in the blue planet, left, because some pavilions were obviously built "later" and engraved with dragon patterns of the Han Dynasty.


    "In order to commemorate our predecessors'' contribution and leave us such a good house, we will name it xinyueju!" Cheng Mingge takes out two words from the "heart moon Yin yuan Jue" handed down by his predecessors as the name of the house.


    "Xinyueju, it sounds like a dim sum Moon Palace. Isn''t the Moon Palace Guanghan palace? If you don''t pay attention, I think you are Guanghan palace! " Lin Dong is happy.


    "It''s not cold here at all!" Cheng Mingge quickly waved her hand.


    It''s not good to call it Guanghan palace.


    Who lives in Guanghan palace?


    According to the legend, Guanghan palace is not a good place. It''s a place of exile in fairyland. It''s so desolate!


    Lin Dong doesn''t care about the name. Myths and legends are not necessarily true. Of course, they may be more magical! No one has been to Guanghan palace. No one knows what it is!


    As for landing on the moon means going to Chang''e fairy''s Guanghan palace?


    No kidding!


    The place where people live is totally different from the moon on the blue planet, OK!


    According to myths and legends, there are layers of heaven in the sky, and each layer of heaven has the sun and the moon. Heaven knows which layer of the moon is on the Guanghan palace where Chang''e fairy lives


    Determine the name of the main gate of Xinyue residence.


    Leave the jade world.


    With the help of the four sacred beasts, Lin Dong began to refine light green ancient jade.


    With the help of Xingli injection, he slowly refined the pale blue jade into a jade tripod with a big finger. When Cheng Mingge''s contract was successful, he made a masterpiece, and Miaoman''s moonlight was full of light, almost reflecting the whole nihilistic world.


    "I didn''t think I had a chance with you." What Cheng Mingge is most happy about is this. Even Yunyou has never tried this kind of situation. He not only won some unknown Master''s award with Lin Dong, but also learned a very wonderful "heart moon seal formula.". Cheng Mingge decides to focus her time on Xin Yue Yin yuan Jue. She has a hunch that this might be the most suitable method for her.


    "You don''t know, but Tong Tong is sure to drool with envy." Lin Dong is right. Cheng Mingge goes back and talks about the cause and effect of the incident. Yuguliang is crazy to hear that.


    "Ah


    Yu Tongtong tugs at her hair.


    In fact, at the beginning, she wanted to accompany Lin Dong to practice Kung Fu with Cheng Mingge.


    Just feel that he rubbed the pillow, how much a little embarrassed, so will pretend to run diligently to refine youth potion.


    I don''t think so.


    A big chance just slipped away!


    If only I had an elder to pass on the merits. Why didn''t I insist at the beginning? Anyway, Cheng Mingge doesn''t know what kind of person he is!

 Chapter 829

    "Too tired!"


    Cheng Mingge once again accompanied Lin Dong back from the nihilistic world.


    Recently, Cheng Mingge often accompanies him to practice martial arts, and occasionally goes to xinyueju with Lin Dong to have a nice little time. Cheng Mingge, who has a jade tripod as a minor, has improved rapidly, and the five layers of the external refining equipment have been refined quickly. This time, Lin Dong is majoring in the inner tripod, which is mainly about the body.


    The inner cauldron is also divided into five layers.


    The first layer is liuzhiyi cauldron, the second layer is lianhuaxin cauldron, the third layer is Mingkong Lingtai cauldron, the fourth layer is Jingang bubad cauldron and the last layer is Ruyi Guiyi cauldron.


    In terms of fighting and combat effectiveness, the secret of the five element tripod is not a great skill.


    It''s not the type of combat at all.


    It''s mainly about health preservation.


    balance Yin and Yang.


    The secret of the five element tripod, especially the inner tripod cultivation, is mainly to improve the practitioner''s body, so that the Vajra will not damage his real body, and his life will transcend the three realms and be in harmony with heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, people who practice the secret of the five element tripod can achieve the lotus body as long as they reach the second level of lotus heart tripod. The body of lotus is extremely beautiful. The whole person is in the pure state of crystal. His whole body is pure and flawless. His life is longer than that of pines and cypresses.


    however.


    Those who reach the lotus heart tripod will still die.


    Even if the people who have reached this level can easily live over a thousand years, they have not achieved the real meaning of longevity.


    People who get the lotus body will live a long life, but there will still be a limit when they live to the end.


    It''s endless.


    If you stab a knife on this person, if you ignore the body protection magic weapon and skill to protect the body, then if you stab this knife, the person who practices to the lotus heart tripod realm will still bleed and get hurt.


    Cut off your head.


    Before the energy of the lotus body is consumed, if it is not treated in time, it may even die.


    According to the requirements of the five elements tripod, if a person reaches the level above the fourth level of the diamond tripod, he can be immortal.


    If the practitioner of Vajra not bad tripod realm takes part in the battle, he can''t compare with the opponent of the same level. However, the practitioners of Vajra not bad tripod realm have reached the point that Vajra is not bad for the real body, and it is impossible for ordinary attacks to cause damage to it. The attack of various attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is meaningless to Vajra''s true body.


    Fire burning and ice freezing can be used to kill ordinary people.


    For those who have the true body of Vajra, fire and ice are just like taking a hot or cold bath. They may have a certain sense, but they are not life-threatening at all.


    of course.


    If you want to really achieve any external things in the world, including time, you can''t help your own transcendental realm.


    It is necessary to reach the last level, that is, the fifth level of Ruyi Guiyi Ding. At this level, not only the body of the cultivator is not bad, but also the soul will be born into a free Ruyi Ding world. In this tripod world, the three realms and five elements belong to one tripod, which is completely controlled by the practitioners themselves.


    In other words, in this tripod world, practitioners are its masters.


    Is the only God!


    "Where is youyou?" Cheng Mingge suddenly thought of this problem before taking a rest.


    "She''s still in the first layer of liuzhiyiding." After a pause, Lin Dong replied truthfully: "but she is about to break through. Next time, she should be able to break through the first level of Liuzhi Yiding and promote to the second level of Lianhua Xinding. Don''t worry, she can''t catch up with you for the time being!"


    "You you, she''s mainly taking elder martial sister to practice recently, otherwise she would have caught up with me." Of course, Cheng Mingge knows why he can fix it fast.


    Yun youyou has seldom accompanied Lin Dong for some time.


    I put in more time than Yunyou.


    Besides, I have the same talent in the six senses. Finally, there is the unknown elder''s secret method of energy pouring, which is just a little bit better than Yun you for all kinds of reasons.


    If you change the terms.


    Yunyou doesn''t know how much he will leave behind.


    "You can''t rush to practice. In fact, you can enter the second level of lotus heart tripod cultivation, which is far beyond my expectation!" Lin Dong is really surprised. The talent potential of Cheng Mingge can''t be compared with that of Yun Youyou, who has no one in the world of cultivation. However, her performance in the cultivation of the five elements tripod is not bad, especially in the cultivation of the six senses tripod. Lin Dong is also amazed by her high understanding.


    It seems that the five element tripod is very suitable for Cheng Mingge.


    Compared with her.


    Yu Tongtong is also very diligent during this period.


    The amount of time she devoted to her practice was almost equal to Cheng Mingge''s, but her achievements did not exceed Lin Dong''s expectations, which was not bad. At present, Yu Tongtong has advanced to the fifth level of external refining, and the next stage is to break through herself and leap to the first level of internal refining.


    Compared with Cheng Mingge, who has already rushed into the lotus heart tripod on the second floor and is close to the lotus body, she has a big gap.


    Wait for Cheng Mingge to have a good rest.


    They found that their new round of special training was over.


    Look at their spirit, everyone has different degrees of improvement and understanding.


    "Have you become the body of lotus?" The elder martial sister Yun was shocked by the speed of Cheng Mingge''s practice. They all said that they were crazy practitioners, and the speed was incredible. Now it seems that the real crazy practitioners are Cheng Mingge!


    "It''s a little bit close. Last time I practiced for a long time, I couldn''t support my spirit. It''s a pity that I couldn''t stabilize myself." Cheng Mingge shakes his head.


    "I''ve been practicing for about the same time as you, and I haven''t even broken through the six senses." After listening to this, Yu Tongtong wants to find a place where there is no one to cry.


    "Tong Tong, how long have you been in? We are really slow, OK?" Ye Qianru is speechless.


    Cheng Mingge, come on.


    That is her own skill level is particularly high.


    Excellent talent in six senses and ideas, plus a secret energy promotion of the senior, and cooperation in many aspects, can we break through the second level of lotus heart tripod.


    What about yutongtong?


    She just came in!


    Although she is a little bit diligent recently, she is far from her original self.


    However, she has already broken through the fifth layer of the five element tripod and turned to the first layer of liuzhiyi tripod. She and Qianjun are still groping hard on the fourth layer, and there is no sign of knocking on the fifth layer... Compared with the time, diligence, hardship and concentration, can Yu Tongtong compare with herself and Qianjun?


    "You''re all very fast. I didn''t speak until the third level!" Elder martial sister Yun sent a message to dissuade him.


    "You didn''t repair it with the wood!" Cheng Mingge knows that if Yun Jiyu and Lin Dong spend the same time practicing together, it''s hard to say whether they can catch up with each other, but they will certainly be able to enter the level of Liuzhi Yiding.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s lay a foundation again. Don''t worry!" Yun youyou made a gesture to Cheng Mingge: "I''m going to attack the second floor. What about you?"


    "Together!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t mind Yunyou''s competition.


    It''s not the first time for three people to practice together.


    occasionally.


    With Yun you by her side, her personal feelings may bring her better enlightenment.


    In the same way, sometimes her unconscious brainstorming will also bring her and Lin Dong some touching information.


    "When will Xiao Yuanlian be able to practice the five element tripod? Little round face wants to live forever Xiao Yuanlian''s greatest desire is immortality. As long as she thinks of this, she is full of motivation to practice.


    "When I become a lotus, I will come back to teach you!" Cheng Mingge is very generous. Before leaving, she made a promise to them.


    "Really?" Even the captain was moved.


    Immortality!


    Who doesn''t want to!


    Since ancient times, no one is afraid of death!


    And longevity is more than that, there is one not old behind it!


    "Sister, that''s great. Long live sister!" Little round face hugs Cheng Mingge and jumps, too happy to help.


    "Will you die if you don''t be cute for a day?" Haidongqing dislikes xiaoyuanlian''s habit of being cute. She is afraid that xiaoyuanlian will slip away when she goes out. She quickly warns: "xiaoyuanlian, it''s time for you to sew up your mouth. You can''t keep many secrets about your bad habit of talking in your sleep! What''s more, you often don''t talk through your brain. If you want to let out the secret of luoxingju, the chief must kick you out! "


    "I won''t let it out!" Xiaoyuanlian is afraid when she thinks of sewing her mouth. She decides to do as much as she can and talk less after going out, and make a cool t-x like a scalper.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll record someone''s dream talk and give it to the chief." Haidongqing has a way to cure small round face.


    "Ah Little round face panicked.


    What she was most flustered about was not that she was afraid that when she was talking in her sleep, she accidentally let out the secret of luoxingju.


    Because the place you live outside is either Kezi big house or underground river big house. Anyway, you can''t live outside, so the possibility of talking in your sleep and divulging secrets is almost zero. In contrast, she is more afraid of her own quick talk, which is more likely than her dream talk.


    But what she was most afraid of was haidongqing recording her dream talk.


    That''s because.


    She knew that someone often appeared in her dreams. At that time, the words she said in her dreams were words she didn''t dare to say at all. They were whispers from the bottom of her heart. Only when she was dreaming, she dared to speak out boldly... If haidongqing recorded this kind of dream talk and handed it to the elder brother of the chief, she would not be able to live!


    "Captain, mother elephant, can I sleep with you at night?" Small round face wants a way, that is to hold a pillow to sleep with the captain, haidongqing always not good with himself?


    "Sleep by yourself!" The captain has a headache. How long does the nickname "mother elephant" have to be with him?


    "Little round face, I can take you in one night!" The Yellow Cattle suddenly offered help.


    "I don''t believe you!" Xiaoyuanlian has been cheated. Among the three oxen, the yellow cattle are the least affectionate. When they go over with their pillows, the yellow cattle will give them a piece of cake. Do you think I will believe you if I am cheated once? I''m not that stupid, OK! Little round face thought about it, leaned over to the cow with the best temper and the softest heart, put his arms around the cow and shook: "sister cow, you are the best. Shall we sleep together at night? I haven''t finished my chestnuts. Let''s eat them together in the evening


    "Unscientific, little round face, how can you never finish eating your treasure chestnuts?" Black March.


    "You have a chief, and your brother can''t finish it!" Zebras are the envy of all kinds.


    "No, my stock is saved!" Little round face shook his head in a serious way.


    "What about those you ate before?" Even the team leader is strange. You know what little round face likes most is treasure chestnuts. He eats them every day without exception. How can he save treasure chestnuts?


    "Those before were supported by Meng Huo and his elder sister!" Xiaoyuanlian is very happy with her smile. It''s nice to have a foodie ally with the same hobby!


    "You only eat other people''s own, stay and eat slowly!" You understand.

 Chapter 830

    At night.


    After the news, it''s time for the daily event.


    "Some friends often say that I am not loyal and I don''t share good things with you. In order to reverse this prejudice, I decided to share a huge secret with you." In front of the camera, Wen Hui solemnly says that she wants to break the news. People who care about her information trend suddenly come to the spirit. For a long time, there has been no news from Lin Dong and the monitor. Do you want to break the latest trend of them?


    The camera turns.


    The new man is a figure, which is similar to Lin Dong.


    Everyone thought that this man was Lin Dong, but he turned around and found that he was an ordinary man with similar body shape.


    How do you describe this person?


    It''s not ugly.


    But not handsome.


    Facial features have no characteristics at all.


    If this face passes by in the street, it will be completely forgotten in a second.


    In the face of the camera, the man with a very ordinary appearance was always combing his hair with a comb, dressing himself up seriously, and then putting on clothes that were specially prepared for his clothes. Finally, he sprayed a little magic perfume on his body.


    After that, he began to introduce himself to the camera.


    "My name is Wang Fan. I''m a volunteer of the star of hope. I fly all over the country at ordinary times. I''m always so busy that I hit the back of my head with my heels. Although I have holidays, I hardly have a rest. It''s not that I''m dissatisfied with the work arranged by the monitor, but that there are so many people in need of help all over the country that I feel guilty when I stop for a day. Another reason why I don''t take a holiday is that I don''t want to eat dog food scattered by others on holidays. The festival of single dog is the most terrible thing in the world


    "The star of hope is the place with the most cute girls. Even if you don''t want to eat, there are lots of dog food in your mouth!"


    "Maybe a lot of people are curious, young man, why don''t you find a girlfriend?"


    "I..."


    "Do you think it''s possible for my face to find a girlfriend?"


    "As for the ultimate position of those winners in life, I have been aware of it since I was in college!"


    "My father told me to be confident that ugly men can always find a beautiful daughter-in-law! At that time, I believed it. I was waiting for my beautiful daughter-in-law to fall from the sky. I was waiting for a beautiful girl to meet me in the crowd! As you can see, it took me ten years to find out that my father had given me a big bowl of chicken soup! "


    "My friends often advise me to find any one. They say that it''s the same to turn off the lights. Just find any one!"


    "I thought, if I only want to find a daughter-in-law for that, I don''t have to look for it, because life is so terrible that it''s killing me every day! What else am I looking for? When I stretch my feet, it''s over in front of me? I really want to find a daughter-in-law, but it''s not really for that. Well, that''s also very important. But I hope to find a little sister who has a common language. Apart from living a shameless life together, they can also do something to run for the future. They can''t just live together and die! "


    "Some people may think that I''m a hypocritical person, but as long as people have experienced our work, their thoughts will generally change, because the things we contact are really... So we still hope that we can play a role, have some ideals, and be able to do something for others!"


    "What can I do as a single dog who is very old and more anxious than his age and leaves his real age far behind?"


    "Blind date?"


    "No house, no car!"


    "The probability of success is lower than that wood is not an alien, OK?"


    "Ah, I''ve missed it. Cut this paragraph. As a member of the star of hope, I must be disciplined and keep the secret for the wood! I''d better talk about blind date. Yesterday, my colleague introduced a girl to me! Don''t get me wrong. My colleague is not a pot thrower. She is a very loving and soft girl. Although she doesn''t like me, she sympathizes with my misfortune and decides to introduce me to a girl... According to her, her great responsibility is to eliminate the diehards like me who are still single dogs among the stars of hope! "


    "I''m so moved!"


    "At last, someone is paying attention to the single dog!"


    "I feel very happy even if I am the object of elimination. The world is full of love indeed!"


    "In order to make a blind date, I deliberately put out the most formal outfit and wore perfume. This magic perfume is the ultimate weapon that I love to kill my dog and my colleague girl to lend me. In order to eliminate the single dog, she is also fighting!


    "Of course, if I spray a little magic perfume, a person like me can''t be successful in a blind date. The girl who is seeing each other is not the worm in the valley of death. It can''t be touched by a little magic perfume. Dear friends, at this time, it''s time to truly reflect the life welfare of our star of hope. It''s not my boast. If you also have a leader called monitor, you will definitely feel the collective warmth! Yes, I''ve got something that could change the trajectory of my life. You''re right. That''s it


    "Holowatch!"


    "With it, I can become a handsome man!"


    "Well, maybe you don''t believe it. In fact, I don''t believe it myself. But I find that I can change it a little bit. In fact, I can still... Let''s say that I still have a little bit of potential to be handsome in my ordinary life. The holographic watch just unearths it perfectly!"


    "When I become handsome, you will surely say, wow, there are not only three magic arts in the world: make-up, plastic surgery and PS, but also an ultimate magic art that can increase special effects and cause visual errors by wearing a watch. It has entered our Dongshan quietly! Yes, I think it''s too much. In the future, there will be no basic trust between people. It''s hard to say who is handsome and who is beautiful. In the future, fans who want to pursue a love bean dare not say that he is handsome or she is beautiful, because love bean is a person like me every minute. It''s not obvious that he is handsome, or it''s too beautiful to be convincing! "


    "Shall I use this holowatch?"


    "If I were a person with integrity and integrity, I would definitely refuse the monitor''s concern for our single dogs, refuse to wear a holographic watch, walk in the world as a supporting role in life as always, and offer silently as a grain of sand by the sea."


    "No if!"


    "Yes, you heard me right, no ifs!"


    "For the success of blind date, I don''t care what kind of holographic watch it is or alien technology box it is! I don''t mind using any tools as long as I can get rid of the bill! "


    "Please don''t underestimate a single dog. In order to get rid of the bill and not eat dog food, he can do anything! What if wood is alien? What if he controls my brain with a holowatch or something and makes me live in the phantom of my mother? What if Dongshan and the world become the matrix? I don''t care! As long as I have a daughter-in-law, the great task of defeating the wood alien invaders and saving the world should be done by the American soldiers. They are omnipotent in the film, and they must be equally powerful in reality! So I just need a daughter-in-law to accompany me and two people to watch the opera with melon seeds. "


    "If you don''t have a daughter-in-law, you can tell me something!"


    "For my daughter-in-law!"


    "No, for love!"


    "I have bravely sacrificed myself. You guys with a daughter-in-law don''t try it. It''s said that it''s very dangerous and can control human brain waves and thoughts. Don''t be fooled. I''m handsome... No, I mean I can be fooled alone!"


    Wear a holographic watch, of course, the lens also added a special lens.


    It turns out that Wang fan is as ordinary as a passer-by.


    All of a sudden become handsome a hundred times!


    Yeah!


    How to put it?


    The audience found that this man was not so handsome even though he was 100 times more handsome, but he became more attractive... Of course, we all understand that this degree of handsome has reached the limit of his life. It is estimated that according to his original hardware foundation, the holographic watch can use special effects to dig to such a point, which is a miracle in the world!


    Wang Fan, who has become handsome, is single and goes on a blind date.


    The camera follows closely.


    Blind date is like a very beautiful smile, especially sweet, the whole person in the flash of soft sister.


    No money, no house, no car is not important. The members of the star of hope are still very popular. The most important thing is that my sister says that Wang fan is very handsome, which is far beyond her expectation.


    The audience laughed at this.


    Sister, you didn''t see what he looked like before he wore the holowatch!


    However, the sharp eyed audience found that the beautiful soft girl also wore a pink watch suspected of holographic watch on her white wrist.


    The blind date process is very smooth. Wang Fan confesses to his sister that he is not so handsome in life. She is very considerate and considerate. She says that it is understandable that in terms of talent, appearance is not very important for men!


    Then the younger sister said very carelessly that if she didn''t make up, plain face would be a little incompetent.


    Wang Fan, who has suffered enough from his appearance, doesn''t mind this at all.


    On the contrary, they feel like they are in the same boat.


    The two talked about the end.


    I feel very good.


    So my sister came up with a bold idea to meet each other with a plain face. If it seems that both sides can accept it, then we can further develop


    Wang Fan agrees. He thinks that if the other party can accept his true appearance, no matter what he encounters in his later life, I believe that his sister will firmly accompany him!


    The crazy decision of these two people almost blew the audience''s heart.


    "Pills!"


    "I''ve got eye drops ready to wash my eyes!"


    "I was so scared that I turned on the light in the room first, so as not to be afraid of ghost movies later!"


    "You can''t do that. You''re murdering people, you know? Just watch it quietly, don''t expose it in front of the camera


    "I suddenly found that it was reasonable for wood to invent this holographic watch. He was very careful!"


    "I just want to know if the cameraman will be scared to death on the spot!"


    "So nervous, so exciting!"


    "Next Sunday, I''m going to test it like this too..."


    "A new way to play? People want to participate. Who can lend me a holowatch? "


    "You all need to be serious. Now it''s about the life and death of single dogs. Do you people have any sense of social responsibility?"


    The audience crazily pasted the daily event and the star of hope on their necks.


    It is predicted that after taking off the holographic watch and washing off the makeup.


    A blind date turns into a horror movie.


    In front of the camera.


    Wang Fan and Ruan Meizi decided to go to the bathroom to wash off their make-up and take off their holographic watch to present their most real face.


    Then sit back at the table.


    If both sides feel that they can afford it, they will announce the cancellation of the order.


    "No, you''ll be dead if you do that!"


    "Help, I don''t want to watch horror movies!"


    "I''ve seen countless advertisements. Today''s advertisement is the most frightening one. What''s more frightening is that I can''t turn the turntable. As a matter of fact, holowatches can control people with brainwaves!"


    "It must be resisted. As an internal test user of holowatch, I have known the whole truth of it. Yes, I decided to tell the amazing secret that wood is ready to control all mankind. Others say that wood can cover the sky with only one hand in Dongshan. I don''t believe it. I believe there is justice in the world, and justice will defeat evil! As an earthman, I want to resist alien invasion "


    "It''s over. You dare to challenge wood and get caught. Before posting, if you don''t find a safe place to hide, you''re looking for your own death. Wood has set up a monitoring base on the moon. You guys who don''t know how to hide will all die. I''m the only smart one."


    "Cut, I don''t believe wood can catch so many of us at one time, I"


    "The matrix has been traced. You''re on it."


    Because some talk shows in the United States always talk about Lin Dong as an alien, we have to cooperate with them and have a good time on their necks.


    All kinds of self blackening.


    All kinds of funny.


    The two people in front of the camera have taken off their holographic watches, washed off their make-up and returned to the table.


    In order to catch up with the last real appearance, we put down the mobile phone and focused on it. We wanted to see the beautiful, gentle, sweet smile that can cure people, and what the real face looked like.


    The two kept their heads down and remained mysterious.


    Waiting for the atmosphere to be almost full.


    I decided to count together.


    One two three.


    Look up at the same time.


    The audience were psychologically prepared. Some people were holding their mobile phones and prepared to post their predictions at the first time, while others were holding pillows to block their predictions. They were afraid that a prehistoric beast would rush out of the screen... When they looked up, they saw a flash of lightning, which almost didn''t scare the people who were absorbed.


    "Demon, monster!" The timid man couldn''t help screaming.


    in fact.


    It''s not that exaggerated.


    My sister''s plain face is not ugly.


    It''s the long-term makeup that makes her face and lips a little pale. In addition, she often stays up late and has a little dark circles under her eyes. With the blessing of thunder and lightning, she scares everyone for a moment. After a careful look, she finds that her outline is OK in all aspects. It''s just that she looks haggard after washing off her makeup.


    Wang Fan covered his heart and collapsed on the seat for a long time.


    long time.


    Two people have a tacit understanding to wear a holographic watch and holographic glasses.


    After simultaneous interpreting, Wang Fan and his two girl eyes were again pleasing to the eye. Two people, under the special effects, were compared with the image of Su Yan in the audience''s minds.


    "I''m not scared Asked the younger sister.


    "No, I really don''t. In fact, you''re very good. You must look good after make-up. Unlike me, it''s completely incurable whether you put on make-up or not." Wang Fan shook his head.


    "You''re not as bad as you thought before. It''s OK. After a long time, maybe you''ll find it hard to see."


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    "Let''s have a try, then?"


    "You don''t like me. Try it, but before you get used to each other, can you not take off your holowatch? I don''t think it''s illusory. Maybe it''s a hidden part of life. So, can you accept it? "


    "Of course, I won''t even take off my sleep in the future!"

 Chapter 831

    There''s the "super scary" ad for the daily event.


    We all know what''s going on.


    next.


    Cheng Mingge''s product launch is almost effortless. Give a brief explanation, and then randomly invite some fans and reporters to participate in the function demonstration. All of these people have a tacit understanding. It can be said that among so many projects promoted by the Knights of the sky since its establishment, the easiest one is the holographic watch.


    First put on a watch, then put on special glasses, it''s so simple.


    Fool operation.


    Whether it''s the old bird of holographic virtual community or Mengxin, it''s easy to start.


    The only thing that makes people feel a little inadequate is that the current practical range of holographic watch is only valid in taohua''ao.


    Star house.


    Yun you and Lin Dong came back from practicing in the nihilistic world and suddenly mentioned something: "do you have anything particularly important recently? I want to go back to see my master with my elder martial sister. I just want to tell her about the major sects. "


    Lin Dong knew that the affairs of the major sects were secondary.


    The real thing.


    It''s elder martial sister Yun Jiyu who has made up her mind.


    She should be ready to go back and talk to her master about the practice of the five elements tripod and the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue with her instead of youyou. Let''s see the attitude of her master!


    "I don''t have anything important. When are you leaving? Would you like to bring something for master? " Asked Lin Dong.


    "We''ve got everything ready. Don''t worry about it. We''ll leave tomorrow." At the end of the day, Yun youyou smiles at Lin Dong and says, "bear it for a few more days. We told master that we would come back as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you stay as many days as possible. Stay with master more." Lin Dong waved his hand quickly.


    I''ve been waiting for so long. I don''t care about a few days.


    Elder martial sister can make up her mind.


    Yunyou must have been persuading for a long time.


    Lin Dong didn''t think that Yunyou would take the initiative to eliminate this difficulty for himself.


    At that time, he and Cheng Mingge had a brief talk about this problem. Wen Hui, the candidate for the joint cultivation of yin and yang balance, could not help to tide over the difficulties. After all, Wen Hui''s own special physique gradually failed to support her. Wen Hui hasn''t formally told her yet. Maybe she has a hunch that she still pretends not to know if Mingge doesn''t say it.


    Now Yun youyou talks to her elder martial sister. For the first time, Lin Dong feels that her heart is not as immobile as usual. In fact, she is worried about herself.


    "I have a hunch that the sooner you solve your problem, the better." Yunyou opens his arms and hugs Lindong.


    "It''s OK. You know my situation." Lin Dong comforted her.


    "I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. I just feel that it''s a hidden danger. It''s always a danger if we don''t solve it!" Yunyou thinks that her feelings are correct. She has a deep talk with Cheng Mingge. Cheng Mingge often has a kind of inexplicable palpitation. Before, she thought it was the attack of external forces such as the eye of God. Now everyone''s skills are getting stronger and stronger, and the attack of external forces is becoming more and more insignificant. However, the palpitation does not disappear, but intensifies. It seems that the key to the real problem lies in Lin Dong''s cultivation crisis.


    The secret of the five elements of the dragon, tiger and Taiyue is getting higher and higher.


    The more you need the other half to minor.


    Balance.


    Harmony of yin and Yang.


    It''s the most important thing in practice.


    When Lin Dong is not willing to destroy his body, Yun youYou can only persuade his elder martial sister to eliminate this hidden danger for himself.


    Fortunately, the elder martial sister did not refuse the request, and her heart also recognized that it was a kind of fate.


    even to the extent that.


    She had a hunch from the beginning, just kept hiding.


    Now Lin Dong is in trouble and needs her help to make the transition. As long as master permits, elder martial sister is willing to make a little sacrifice.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine if I have multiple guardians, such as soul seal guardian, sword blood guardian and so on! " Lin Dong doesn''t think he will have any problems. The cultivation of dragon tiger Taiyue''s five elements is really close to the limit, but he can still control it. Even if he can''t support it, luoxingju is full of girls. Any minor can solve the problem.


    And because of the dissuasion of Yun you and Cheng Mingge, he majored in the secret of the five element tripod recently.


    so to speak.


    No worries about life at all.


    "I''ll be back soon. You''d better stop practicing these days and have a rest. Why don''t you go out and accompany the little girls and cute kids?" Yun youyou is still worried. She asks Lin Dong to rest for a few days, waiting for him and his elder martial sister to return.


    "Good!" Lin Dong knows that she is worried about herself. In order to reassure Yun you, he nods and agrees.


    The next morning.


    Yunyouyou and yunjiyu leave the mountain.


    The elder martial sister Yun Jiyu, who knows how to control the breath and has a treasure cover, will never be the same as last time. When she flies down the mountain at supersonic speed, she startles the gene soldiers under monitoring and makes the taohuaao base in chaos.


    They are like a gust of wind, rising and floating away.


    The outside world.


    I''m not aware of that.


    Seeing them off, Lin Dong asked like a cloud. After a few days, he had a good time with them.


    Wen Hui doesn''t know whether it''s Yu Tongtong''s encouragement or her bravery. If she doesn''t have a job these days, she will accompany her. Even if Lin Dong takes her little girl to swim in the lake, she will change into a swimsuit to change her shyness. Perhaps every smart woman will be brave at the critical moment of holding her fate tightly. Of course, the instinctive desire of her body and the invisible competitive pressure are also one of the reasons why she is forced to act.


    "Uncle, are you going to marry the monitor?" Lin Dong''s relaxation and leisure, even the most dull Chu ling''er has a certain feeling.


    "No!" Lin Dong is surprised. How did you come to the conclusion?


    "How about waiting a few more years? It''s boring to get married so early!" Chu ling''er almost didn''t say that when she grew up.


    "You''re crazy. Sister Mingge told me that you don''t think about these things for the moment!" On the contrary, Meng Huo is more worried about this. She is even more worried about her constant tearing up friend. She always thinks that she will do something crazy.


    "She lied to you, fool!" Chu ling''er didn''t believe it at all.


    "You''re stupid. You''re a loser!" Cute one accidentally burst a big material.


    "What?" Lin Dong was angry when he heard that he ate so many Lingdou, but he failed in the exam. You should be a pig, right?


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it all. How can a simple thing like an exam be rare and smart for me! It''s not that I don''t know how to do the questions, but I accidentally missed the following papers and didn''t do them! " Chu ling''er also had her reason. At that time, she thought she could score 100 points after the first scientific examination, but she didn''t expect that there was half a paper left behind!


    "Come here!" Lin Dong absolutely does not allow academic dregs to quibble in front of him!


    You''re stupid if you don''t eat Lingdou.


    I ate so many Lingdou.


    You are not stupid, but the five elements do not play!


    Chu ling''er immediately ran, but could he run in front of Lin Dong?


    In a second, he caught Chu ling''er back. Regardless of the cry and struggle of Chu ling''er, he peeled off his pants and beat thirty big boards. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to see it. She covered her eyes tightly with her little hand, but secretly looked between her fingers.


    After playing Chu ling''er, the little girl behaved very well all afternoon. Wen Hui couldn''t help laughing at her clever little appearance.


    Leisure is boring.


    Lin Dong decided to go to Xiuzhen.


    This side of Xiuzhen world is like stagnant water, without any waves at all.


    "When will a big boss come out?" Lin Dong is a little eager to face the challenge of boss''s exciting life. It''s too painful to wait like this. Fortunately, Yunyou and elder martial sister will come back tomorrow. He can officially start another stage of new cultivation. He doesn''t have to worry about working without goals.


    Walk around to the entrance of the secret place.


    Lin Dong suddenly had a strange premonition that maybe this time is a good time to crack the secret.


    Because the big boss behind the scenes doesn''t make any noise, while the enemy is still lurking, he just comes to the bottom to crack the secret of the secret place, and let the enemy who uses the secret place to make trouble hit the empty fist in vain.


    Whether the secret realm can be completely solved or not, at least you can absorb the five elements reincarnation tablet.


    There is no limit of the five elements reincarnation tablet.


    The intruder can leave.


    The secret is no longer death.


    So.


    Naturally, the enemy''s plot was defeated.


    The more Lin Dong thought about it, the more he felt that his plan had room for operation.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t expect me to absorb the five elements reincarnation stele, did you?" Lin Dong thought about the whole plan carefully and decided to implement it only when he felt that nothing was trapped by the enemy. Moreover, he was very careful and decided to investigate the secret place first. There was nothing suspicious about it. As for absorbing the five elements stele, Lin Dong wanted to wait until he and his elder martial sister began to practice, the combination of yin and Yang, and the breakthrough of dragon tiger Taiyue''s five elements mystique, and he was more confident.


    Into the secret.


    The secret is still the same.


    Although many friars broke into it with the intention of cracking it, they were still captured in the forbidden islands.


    With his figure hidden, Lin Dong quietly went to the end of the secret road where the five elements reincarnation stele was.


    You are still here.


    Lin Dong didn''t show his figure to say hello to them who were in the secret formation of the school.


    The five elements reincarnation stele stands quietly. The seal that has existed for tens of thousands of years still exudes a terrible power that can not be countered by external forces. Lin Dong came back here again, because the ancient secret array that absorbed the power of the five elements had the guidance of mother-in-law Manhua. Lin Dong was no longer afraid of the five elements reincarnation stele. It was more like a foodie seeing a mountain composed of delicious food.


    I want to eat.


    I can eat it.


    I just don''t know when I can eat it all.


    "The emperor of the blood river has never known my existence. Now I''m secretly nibbling on a piece of it. There should be no problem!" Lin Dong felt that he might try to absorb the five elements reincarnation tablet. Anyway, he couldn''t get rid of the cultivation world. As long as he returned to the nothingness world, even if the emperor Xuehe came after him, he would be invincible.


    The temptation is right in front of you.


    Lin Dong tried to reach out several times.


    last.


    Thinking of Yun you''s advice, I decided to be patient for a while.


    Although try to absorb will not have any problems, but promised her things to do, can''t let her worry about themselves.


    "Well, I''ll absorb you when the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue reach a new level." Lin Dong hesitated for a long time, but finally gave up trying to absorb it. Facing the five elements reincarnation monument like a mountain of delicious food, Lin Dong decided to be a good boy and not steal a bite.


    What Lin Dong didn''t know.


    When he stood in front of the five elements reincarnation monument, a treasure like a pointer was slowly turning, and the target was pointing to his current direction.


    At the same time, the Dead Sea boiling up, countless imprisoned friars of the island crazy shaking, birds and animals startled like clouds.


    The only beautiful island in the center of the sea withered in an instant.


    The earth is breaking.


    The cave leads straight to the abyss, and the evil spirit soars to the sky.


    The evil goblin roared straight out, and at the moment when the ancient seal forced it to drag, it vomited a small dark golden ball.


    The dark gold ball wrapped the special treasure like a pointer and turned into a dark light.


    Fast.


    Across the sky.


    Directly shot through countless layers of seal and void, entered the real secret world.


    After spitting out, the beast seemed to have stripped all its strength. Its terrible skeleton could not help collapsing. At last, only a broken head and a small spine were left, and it was forced to drag back into the abyss cave. The earth overlaps, the green is covered again, the dead sea is calm, and the archipelago is as leisurely as it used to be, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the most sensitive monk Daniel can find out that there has been some inexplicable change in the seal power of the secret place

 Chapter 832

    "Why? Didn''t I leave the secret


    Lin Dong found that he left the fake he had made before, but he did not return to the entrance of the secret place as he did last time.


    It appeared in front of Lin Dong.


    It''s another world.


    The surface is normal.


    But in Lin Dong''s six senses, the world is full of strangeness.


    "Is this the real secret world?" Lin Dong thought for a long time, but he didn''t touch the strange mechanism. Last time he escaped from the five elements reincarnation monument, why not this time? In the strange world in front of us, can we automatically suck people in without triggering the mechanism?


    Lin Dong is now a brave artist.


    Confidence.


    and.


    Anyway, it''s all here. Maybe I''m predestined with the real secret world. I''d better have a look.


    Lin Dong changed the magic God''s Alchemy gloves and put them on. Then he made a wooden kite with spirit wood and let it fly out to explore the way. Only a fool would venture into the trap rashly. God knows how many traps are waiting in this ancient sealed space. It''s good to even miss the mechanism trap. Sometimes it''s bad luck to encounter some ancient curse like gangrene!


    The wooden kite flew higher and higher.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Disappear in the sky.


    It disappeared like a skyrocket.


    "..." Lin Dong''s face was full of amazement. It was incredible that the wooden kite he had made could get out of control.


    After a while, the wooden kite came back askew. It flapped its wings and made a noise worse than a crow: "I''m back, I''m back!"


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong can be sure that his refined wooden kite has no speech function.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" The wooden kite replied with a loud noise.


    "What do you see?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Mu yuan still answers the same question.


    "What do you know? Tell me what you know! " Lin Dong is very patient.


    "I know everything... I know nothing! I don''t want to say anything... I''ve told you everything I know! " Mu yuan suddenly made two different noises in his mouth. One was as sharp as a thorn, and his eardrum hurt; The other is as hoarse as a gong, which makes people hear the blue veins on their forehead.


    "Then I won''t ask." Lin Dong nodded.


    "You must ask... It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask!" Mu yuan is really two different answers.


    "Don''t tell me what the world is, I don''t want to know!" Lin Dong has a bit of a sense of the rules of the world.


    "I don''t want to say that this is a reversal of the world. Why do you have to ask... The dead don''t need to know, I won''t tell the truth!" With that, his head exploded.


    Blow up the neck.


    Suddenly, two heads came out.


    Black and white, eyes like four small black holes.


    Their mouths opened and closed, desperately croaking: "dead man, you are dead, you are dead, you should not come here, this is not the place to return!"


    "Thank you!" Lin Dong suddenly saluted.


    "Why thank me? Why salute me? Chaos, chaos! " The two heads of the kite suddenly pecked at each other, and they became more and more crazy. They smashed the two heads and died together. Only then did the kite lose all its strength and fall apart. However, its remains did not fall to the ground, but abnormally fell to the endless sky.


    Is the world upside down?


    Lin Dong thought for a long time.


    Finally, he took a brave step forward.


    His feet move forward, but his body moves backward.


    The world.


    It''s more weird than Lin Dong imagined.


    Any living things that the eyes see are dead, flowers, trees, birds and animals. They are no different from the outside world. The only difference is that they are all dead.


    Birds and animals can fly, bark and run, but they are all dead.


    Flowers and trees are in full bloom.


    It also bears fruit.


    On the surface, they look lively and lush, but they are also dead.


    "Dead things in living form? What kind of power is it made of? " Lin Dong is very difficult to understand.


    Lin Dong saw a house in front of him.


    Go to the front of the house in reverse.


    then.


    He found the houses alive.


    The house is not only alive, but also can say hello to Lin Dong: "Hello, dead man, how did you get in? The dead shouldn''t come into the world unless you want to be a living person! "


    "Do you think the dead can talk?" Lin Dong asked in a very strange way.


    "Is it necessary to question that the dead can speak? You are dead. Why do you question yourself? " The house is not only alive, its walls, gates and stone lions in front of the door are all alive, and even they can move freely. This strange reversal of the world makes Lin Dong absolutely desperate. What does Daniel think of all this? What do you want to do with turning the world upside down? What''s the use of it other than confusing the intruder''s brain to subvert their mind?


    "The dead can talk. What about the living?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "Of course living people can talk, but they can only talk to themselves and can''t hear our conversation. It''s so pitiful for them. Anyway, it''s normal that they are living people and can''t hear us and can''t communicate with us!" This time it''s the wall''s turn to answer.


    "How long has this upside down world existed?" Lin Dong thought that this would be the evil taste of some powerful man who deliberately made such a fool of his younger generation?


    "Who told you the world was upside down? You''ve been cheated. It''s a normal world, isn''t it Stone lion said that everything is normal.


    "Who has seen the world upside down?" Lin Dong decided not to debate the issue with them.


    "Turn the world upside down, I''ve seen it!" Only one window said it had seen it.


    "What''s the upside down world you''ve seen?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "It''s chaotic, it''s terrible, it''s contradictory, it''s all kinds of restrictions, it''s all kinds of inconceivable, I''m almost crazy at a glance!" The window suddenly vibrated and gave a rustling sound: "the dead are like the living, but the living can''t speak, just like a piece of meat, lying quietly and rotting! The flowers and trees there are also dead. They are dead, but they blossom and bear fruit as if they were alive. But they are dead after all. Their flowers and fruits can''t exist forever, and they will wither and rot soon... The most terrible thing is that the houses there are alive, but they can''t speak. They are different from us. We are free, but they are like prison, Always stay in the same place, can''t move, will slowly decay, too terrible, that place is even more terrible than the legendary hell


    "Well, I sort of understand what''s going on." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Join the immortal us?" The House asked enthusiastically, "we haven''t had a new companion for a long time. Maybe you can be a pillar!"


    "I''m not interested in making pillars at all. I just want to be myself!" Lin Dong is not grateful for the invitation of the house. No matter it is called dead or alive here, he is still willing to be a man, not a pillar that can speak.


    "It''s too boring to be a dead man. There''s no way to last forever. Your flesh (river crab) will rot soon. Some people can''t support it for decades, even the living people here are not as good as ours. That''s too bad, but you still hold on to it. You really can''t help it with your stubborn mind!" Stone lions show that humans are too stubborn.


    "I think the worst thing about the dead is not that they are perishable, but that they live half the time in their dreams and don''t know it!" The gate opened and laughed.


    "Yes, they can''t tell the difference between day and night. They always think that day is night and night is day. The funniest thing is that they think that dreaming is waking. It''s hard for them to wake up for a short time, but they think that it''s dreaming!" Windows make complaints about human beings past hope.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the dead rot their bodies and their souls break free, they will understand what the truth is." The walls are generous.


    "But if they change their body, they will forget everything!" One pillar disdains human forgetfulness: "they always make the same mistakes over and over again."


    "I quite agree with you." Lin Dong thinks that human beings are indeed a forgetful race.


    "The brain of the dead is sealed. They don''t have enough brain capacity to think and remember everything. It''s normal for them to be forgetful. The most important thing is that the dead can''t control their bodies, so they have no willpower to speak of, and they can''t bear all kinds of temptations outside. Repeated mistakes are almost inevitable. They are so fragile. Everything can easily destroy the piece of meat they deposit. From our point of view, they are pitiful. They don''t know that they are dead, and they don''t know that they are punished in a piece of meat... "The house sighs. It sympathizes with human beings.


    "Can I see the living people here?" Lin Dong was very curious about the living man who reversed the world.


    "Of course, if they can see you, they may be very happy, because they haven''t added companions for a long time!" Stone lion asked Lin Dong: "do you want to become a living person? I know that there is a place that should be an ancient transformation field, which can turn the dead into the living at once! "


    "I''d better see if the living people here live well first." Lin Dong declined.


    For a while.


    A group of friars came flying gently.


    There are a large number of thousands of people, and the leaders are obviously the elders of some sects, far more powerful than their peers.


    They flew all kinds of flying instruments, swishing past Lin Dong without looking at him.


    Lin Dong is not angry.


    Because.


    These are ghosts who have been dead for some time.


    After their death, they were imprisoned in this reversed world for some reason. Under the influence of the law, they didn''t feel that they were dead at all, and they still kept all kinds of habits. Completely obsessed with the reversal of the world, they can''t see the existence of Lin Dong, nor can they see the house, gate, window, pillar and stone lion.


    "Will they be like this if they completely accept the law of reversing the world?" Lin Dong shook his head. If he communicated with those ghosts who had died for some time, they might think that he was the ghost!


    "You look a little disappointed?" Damen said with a smile, "in our opinion, you are not as good as them!"


    "Yes, at least they can exist all the time, but you can easily rot into a pool of stinky water!" The pillar hummed.


    "It doesn''t matter. From your point of view, the dead can become the living, and the living can also get into a piece of meat and become the dead. Anyway, it''s a constant cycle. The mistakes made in the previous life will be repeated in this life... It''s always a cycle, so it doesn''t matter if it''s rotten for a while. Anyway, it''s better to change a piece of meat next time, Maybe it''s a kind of eternity! " Lin Dong laughed.


    "If it''s eternal, it''s the most boring one." The window room makes a rustling sound: "if it''s me, I''ll try to get rid of it. I don''t want such a terrible and boring conversion!"


    "It''s impossible. There''s no way for human beings to get rid of fate!" The house said it was impossible.


    "Whether human beings can get rid of their fate, this topic will be discussed when I come again next time." Lin Dong politely saluted the spirits of the house: "I''m very happy to meet you new friends, but I think I have to go. If we have a chance, we can leave this topic for the next time!"


    "Goodbye, you are a strange dead man. I hope you can rot a little slower!" Stone lion is very straightforward, of course, its intention is good.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a new body next time. We have already remembered your soul!" The house said it would recognize Lin Dong next time.

 Chapter 833

    Standing in front of the ancient conversion field.


    Lin Dong found that this thing looked like a cemetery.


    A spirit of the cross saw Lin Dong. He warmly welcomed him and said, "welcome, dead man. Do you want to be a living man? I have a place here. As long as you give up your decaying body and free yourself, you can become a living person forever


    "To exist forever means to be dependent on the law of the world?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "You are a dead man who will rot for decades. It''s normal to have doubts about eternity, because you don''t understand its true meaning." Although Lin Dong had doubts, the spirit of the cross was still sincere: "the dead are afraid of losing themselves, because you are born with a kind of fear. When you are truly free and become living, you will fully understand."


    "Maybe you''re right, but I still want to keep my current state of life for the time being." Lin Dong declined each other''s kindness.


    "I''ve seen more than one stubborn dead man. It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you to rot one day or change your mind before that. Please come to me!" The cross shows that it is very patient and can wait for Lin Dong to change his mind.


    "Now I want to leave the world, do you have a way?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "You shouldn''t have been in this world. The dead should have been in your world." The cross thought for a while and suggested, "maybe you can find the ferry."


    "The ferryman?" Lin Dong was shocked.


    "Yes, there''s a guy who''s very willing to deal with the dead. He''s called a ferry." The cross points Lin Dong in a direction.


    Wait for Lin Dong to go back to his destination in the opposite direction.


    The ferry was found to be a junk.


    There''s a hole in the bottom of the boat.


    A lot of water came in.


    Good luck.


    It was barely on the surface of the water and did not sink.


    "Dead, do you want to be alive, or do you want to go back to the world of the dead?" The old sampan named ferry is also a spiritual body with a very arrogant attitude: "if you want my help, you must give money!"


    "What is money?" Lin Dong pretends not to know what money is.


    "Bad luck. How did you get there? You don''t even know what money is. Are you really a dead man? " The ferryman was very angry.


    "From childhood to adulthood, I was served by a large group of servants. I never lacked food or clothing. I ate what I wanted every day, and I had what I wanted. My life was very comfortable, so I never saw money!" Lin Dong shook his head and said he didn''t know what money was.


    The ferryman was even more angry: "it''s too much. Now the dead live so comfortably. Who is willing to free himself and go back to be a living man! In my opinion, the law of the world needs to be changed. Otherwise, there will be more and more dead and fewer living people in the future. The dead are born to suffer, to suffer from diseases, to suffer from all kinds of malicious attacks of the laws of the world, to have no clothes, no food, to be separated from the flesh, to be miserable every day, to wash their faces with tears. Only in this way can the dead want to free themselves and return to the living world of the ID! "


    "It''s true that as you said before, natural and man-made disasters continue, and all kinds of diseases and pestilences are rampant. However, with the development of civilization, life has become very comfortable in some areas with stable public security and a high degree of civilization." Lin Dong nodded affirmatively.


    "If it goes on like this, there will be more and more dead people, fewer and fewer living people, and the whole world will become very deformed!" The ferryman was compassionate.


    "No, because life is so comfortable that few people are willing to have offspring." Lin Dong said that no one wants to have a baby in modern times.


    "Really?" The ferrymen were greatly dismayed.


    "Yes, it''s hard to raise children. People usually want to live by two people." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Human beings are so selfish. How can they do that?" The ferryman shook his head and sighed: "relying on selfishness to achieve the balance between the two worlds, it seems that your world is almost hopeless!"


    "There should be no problem in a short time. After all, the number of people is too large." Lin Dong didn''t think about it for a long time.


    "You dead people have only a few decades to keep fresh. When time comes, they will rot. I don''t think it''s very difficult for you to collapse!" The ferryman thought, "it seems impossible to collect money from you. I can send you away, but you have to pass the test!"


    "What test?" Asked Lin Dongqi.


    "Stand on my boat, the sinful guy will sink into the river, only the kind-hearted dead can reach the other side, you don''t have money to take the boat, I can''t make an exception to you." The ferryman motioned to Lin Dong to stand in the most broken cabin of the sampan, then looked at it and was a little surprised: "there''s no reason. You enjoy every day and you don''t pay a little labor. You should be guilty... It''s incredible that you can stand on the broken boat and the water of disaster doesn''t even overflow your feet, Do you eat, drink and enjoy all your life to do good? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Dong said he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Wait a minute." The ferryman suddenly stopped rowing.


    It thought with a little distress.


    It''s been a long time.


    Only then exclaimed: "I want to understand what''s going on! Damn, you are a poor man who has suffered all the hardships in the world! You lied to me. You have no money and nothing I can use! A dead man who enjoys doing nothing every day can''t have a soul like you


    He waved his oars angrily and made a huge whirlpool on the river: "roll down, poor people like you should stay in the world and suffer more!"


    Huge gravity.


    Inhale Lin dongsou into the whirlpool.


    The ferryman was still angry: "it''s a waste of my time!"


    Lin Dong found it.


    I still did not return to the entrance of the secret place.


    What appears in front of you is another strange world, the mirror world.


    ad locum.


    There are countless mirrors.


    Countless people stood in front of the mirror and looked at themselves.


    They don''t know that their real body has already died, and they still keep all kinds of habits.


    In Lin Dong''s eyes, their skeletons or rotten corpses are reflected in the mirror, but these people who have died for some time try to dress themselves up by smearing their faces. Some beauty loving corpses not only inject various kinds of medicine into the face that has lost its elasticity, but also use knives and repair all over their bodies. They think that they can keep the most beautiful state by doing so.


    A mirror came down from the sky and fell in front of Lin Dong. It sent out an idea wave of great temptation: "there are no born ugly people in the world, only lazy people. Make up quickly, and you will soon find that you can be 100 times more beautiful than you are now!"


    Lin Dong looked into the mirror.


    He found that the people inside were familiar and a little strange, and didn''t seem to be himself.


    Take a closer look.


    A skull was grinning at himself.


    Lin Dong was not afraid. Instead, he looked in the mirror and made all kinds of faces. The skeletons inside mechanically copied the same action.


    Played for a long time.


    Lin Dongcai reluctantly took his mind back from the mirror and looked at all kinds of small objects floating in front of the mirror.


    All kinds of cosmetics are suspended in front of the mirror.


    As long as Lin Dong reaches out his hand.


    You can use it.


    Lin Dong shrugged: "I think if people all over the world are so beautiful, there will be no ugly people! Red flowers still need the foil of green leaves, so I decided to sacrifice myself to set off everyone''s beauty with green leaves


    "The ugliest man in the world will die!" The mirror sent out a shock wave of terror.


    "I feel safe." Lin Dong touched his face.


    "..." the mirror was completely speechless.


    The skeleton in the mirror.


    All of a sudden, he reached out.


    Catch Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong didn''t wait for him to catch himself. Instead, he pulled it out of the mirror: "let''s exchange places. I saw you had a good time in it just now!"


    "Who are you?" The skeleton suddenly spoke.


    "I think I''m an intruder like you. The only difference is that you''re dead and I''m still alive!" Lin Dong replied with a smile.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, you are alive now, but I believe you won''t live long! I''ve been here for a thousand years, but I haven''t turned into this. How long do you think you can hold on? " Skeleton sneered again and again: "if you are willing to cooperate with me, I may still be able to save your life!"


    "No, I don''t want to work with you!" Lin Dong shook his head and waved his hand.


    "Why?" Skeletons are strange.


    "Because you are stupid!" Lin Dong patiently explained: "you are such a fool who pits yourself in a mirror world that can be easily cleared. I want to cooperate with you. Isn''t your IQ lowered?"


    "I''ve seen too many arrogant newcomers. What do they look like now?" The skeleton pointed to the dead people busy with make-up.


    "They are just illusions. The whole world is just a mirror. You came in the first time because you were stupid and killed yourself, so you changed your mind and got a large group of people to accompany you here." Lin Dong smiles at the skeleton: "elder, if you don''t show your fatal flaw in such a hurry, then I may not be able to find the truth of the world so soon."


    "Me?" The skeleton didn''t believe it at all. It pointed its own skull with its finger bone: "did I show a flaw?"


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "When did I show my weakness?" The skeleton shrugged his shoulders: "I ask myself, up to now, I haven''t shown any flaws. Do you think this can frighten me?"


    "Master, when did you show your flaws? I won''t tell you. Sometimes when the truth is all told, life will become boring, so I decided to keep this suspense for you to savor in the endless years in the future!" Lin Dong waved his hand to the skeleton and said goodbye with a bright smile: "I''m very happy to meet you today. If it wasn''t for your stupidity, I wouldn''t have broken through the mirror world so quickly!"


    The skeleton reached out to stop it.


    But Lin Dong completely ignored its action.


    He stepped into the mirror like a door.


    then.


    He turned around and waved to the skeleton: "master, I''ll give you a piece of advice! When you see a mirror or something similar to a mirror in the future, don''t smash it easily, otherwise, you will smash your only way out... Er, forget that you can''t leave, elder. Please take this sentence to the next person who mistakenly enters here for me! "


    "Take me away, I can give anything in the world!" The skeleton suddenly got worried and screamed in embarrassment.


    "Master, you''re joking. If you have such great ability, will you still be stuck here? You don''t even have the ability to glue up your broken mirror and reshape the exit... "Lin Dong said that he seemed to be aware of what he had said and quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Can mirrors be glued to reshape the exit?" The skeleton was stunned.


    "If it sticks together completely, it should." Lin Dong suddenly took out a piece of shiny mirror: "if you lack one..."


    "Give it back to me, I, I can give you a sect! I am the leader of the Feihua Tianjing sect. I can pass you the position of the leader of the Feihua Tianjing sect and all the secrets of the whole sect. There are also magic weapons. I have three magic weapons of Tianpin. You can choose one of them! " The skeleton was so anxious that he could open it without any money. Anyway, as long as Lin Dong was willing, he could offer it with both hands immediately.


    "What are you talking about? Master, if you are the door owner, how can you kneel down in such a mirror world?" Lin Dong said that he didn''t believe it. He spread out his hand: "even if I believe you very childishly, the top and bottom of the Feihua Tianjing gate won''t agree with you to be the leader of the gate! Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you rely on some kind of corpse makeup to survive. How can you give it to me? You can''t tell jokes that you can''t even cheat yourself! "


    "As long as you take me away, I can give you the body painting pen, really, I swear!" The skeleton made a poisonous oath to destroy all the body and spirit.


    "Why don''t you find someone who believes in you?" Lin Dong suddenly stretched out his hand and seemed to pull something hard.


    then.


    Skeleton found the mirror turned.


    With its back facing itself, it finds that no matter which direction it turns, the mirror always faces itself with its back.


    At this time, Lin Dong poked his head out on the other side of the mirror: "master, you have been unable to break through in the mirror world. Have you ever thought of a possibility? You''ve long been controlled by your magic body painting pen? Is your present form the way it is drawn? And the whole world of corpse makeup, not only do you change your state to revenge the world, but also the reason why it strengthens itself? Sorry, I''m talkative. Maybe you like this way of getting along. After all, under the control of the corpse drawing pen, you can always exist in the form of a skeleton. I shouldn''t break it... I won''t say it. Goodbye


    Lin Dong waved and drew his head back.


    After that.


    There was no more movement, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    Skeleton hands pinch a formula, to change the magic weapon painting corpse pen, who did not expect a call under no response.


    He suddenly turned back and found a dark green brush flashing in front of him. There was a dark green shadow floating in it: "since you know the truth, there is no need to exist any more!"


    The green brush strokes heavily before the skeleton reacts.


    The skeleton smashed to pieces.


    Before the annihilation, the consciousness of the skeleton saw that his body emerged vividly, just like the peak of his life. The dark green paintbrush slowly infuses the spiritual consciousness into the body, plans everything and gives up the successful one to replace the original owner. If you only look at the surface, then no one knows that this monk with powerful skills is actually a wretch who was robbed by his own magic weapon!


    Lin Dong left the mirror world.


    He found out.


    I have entered a new world.


    There is no sky, no earth in this world. In the endless void, there is only one person standing opposite.


    Looking carefully, Lin Dong was surprised to find that the man standing opposite was himself.


    There is no difference in height, body shape, appearance, appearance and temperament.


    The only difference.


    It''s the "Lin Dong" on the opposite side. He wears a strange treasure similar to the shape of a pointer on his neck. Apart from that, there is no difference!


    Lin Dong looked at it and asked strangely, "Er, excuse me, are you me?"

 Chapter 834

    Lin Dong, who was wearing a strange pointer, shook his head: "not necessarily!"


    Lin Dong was shocked.


    Yes, it is.


    If not, how can there be two answers?


    "Since you don''t have to be me, what are you?" Lin Dong thinks that there are all kinds of ghosts in the real secret world. Fortunately, his heart is big enough, no matter how much he can carry.


    "As you can see, I''m a soul sealed in a secret place. I don''t know how many thousand years I''ve been locked here." The man who is as like as two peas in Lin Dong is not the same as the pointer ornaments. His voice is dull, as if he is telling others'' story: "time is too long, and I have forgotten all my old self." I have no choice but to become you. Of course, you really don''t want to. I can recover to be invisible! In this period of time, I have been sleeping, no matter who comes in, I don''t care, until the fate pointer wakes me up! "


    "Is the pointer of fate the treasure around your neck?" Lin Dong couldn''t see the level of existence of this treasure.


    The surface looks ordinary.


    It''s a treasure.


    in fact.


    Lin Dong estimates that it is also the existence of Saint level.


    But I don''t know, this treasure hasn''t really exerted its power, instead, it is infinitely silent.


    "Yes, but I''ve forgotten who it belonged to. I only know that I always carry it with me." That "Lin Dong" caresses the destiny pointer of neck, then nodded slowly.


    "Does it wake you up to replace me?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "It may be a very suitable opportunity. I don''t know what it means." The man who looks as like as two peas in his head shook his head. "I''ve never seen such a situation before. In my deep sleep, my heart suddenly became a throb without knowing whether it was a good thing or a disaster. But I decided to break it out and come here to meet you."


    "And then?" Lin Dong asked, "then kill me and take my place?"


    "According to the Enlightenment of the fate indicator, this time I meet you belongs to nine lives and one death, and there is no 100% success rate." The man who copied Lin Dong''s appearance looked at him and said, "your destiny is near death. Although it seems dangerous, you still have a fight."


    "The contrast between nine lives and one death and nine lives!" Lin Dong, you are not satisfied with the comparison? How about a change?


    "What questions do you have?" Asked Lin Dong, the man opposite.


    "May I have your name?" Lin Dong suddenly wanted to know who he was.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten everything about me!" Lin Dong, who was opposite, thought for a long time and shook his head: "why don''t you call me invisible?"


    "Only one person can walk out of this space alive, right?" Lin Dong almost understood what was going on, didn''t he just go to war? Since it''s hands-on, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Hands on is my strength!


    "The theory is that if you win, you can take the pointer of fate or what remains of me, and I will continue to sleep. On the contrary, if you fail, I will be free to leave, you will replace me forever sealed here Lin Dong, who claims to be invisible, talks calmly and patiently. No matter what questions Lin Dong raises, he always explains patiently.


    "I see." Lin Dong nodded. In that case, let''s fight!


    "Do you have any wishes? I''ve lived too long. It''s not fair for you to fight. Even though I''m extremely weak at the moment, it''s a crushing existence compared with young you. If you have a final wish, you can say it and satisfy it. I will try my best to fulfill it for you! " Asked Lin Dong, who was opposite.


    "My wish is to live well all the time!" Lin Dong replied with great seriousness.


    "Well, if I win, I''ll live for you!" Lin Dong nodded seriously, then asked, "what else?"


    "There are many more, such as absorbing the five elements reincarnation stele, such as going to heaven..." Lin Dong said that his wishes are numerous.


    "I''ll do it for you!" The opposite "Lin Dong" looks very serious.


    "Thank you Lin Dong arched his hand to the other side.


    "You''re welcome!" The man who claimed to be invisible gently stroked the fate pointer on his neck. He seemed to feel the change of fate. When he felt that everything was as usual, he nodded calmly: "if you don''t have any other wishes, let''s start!"


    Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    Just hit it.


    Don''t think you''re a million year old, I dare not beat you!


    His arms vibrated, and the wings of the ice fire dragon expanded.


    The fire dragon was furious.


    The ice dragon roared.


    I saw an ice and a fire, and two sword wings erupted to both sides of the body, and instantly extended to tens of meters away.


    This is only the first sword spirit form. Lin Dong will not fight in the first sword spirit form when he is faced with a ten thousand year old ghost with powerful skills. He put his hands together, and then inspired by the star power, the ice dragon''s fire wings roared to open the second sword spirit form.


    Ten million Dao''s sharp sword Qi in the form of essence continues to explode on the original basis.


    The power of the dragon.


    Roaring.


    Against the waterfall like Pentium, skyrocketing.


    They turn into ice and fire, and two giant dragons extend to both sides of their bodies, take off, and expand to kilometers away.


    "That''s interesting! But it''s almost there! " The "Lin Dong" on the other side looked calm and calm, as if he was used to seeing this level of power.


    "Open Lin Dong''s closed hands parted again.


    One left and one right.


    Next.


    The third Sword form of ice fire dragon wing is activated, and its power is fully opened.


    In the direction that Lin Dong''s hands pointed to, countless ice and fire swords turned into little dragons and shot to the left and right poles like arrows, as if they were going to pierce the sky. Driven by Lin Dong''s idea, tens of thousands of ice and fire dragons are rushing to spray. As they swim forward, they gather together to form a solid energy sword.


    instant.


    In the sky, a dragon shaped sword with novel and unique shape was born.


    Then, it converges and stretches, and gradually turns into ice fire dragon shaped sword wings several kilometers long.


    The sword of the left wing is the dragon head ice sword which is full of frost and snow and freezes all things in the world. The sword of the right wing is the dragon head fire sword that roars and incinerates all living beings. The two completely different ice and fire energies meet and fuse in Lin Dong''s body, sending out waves of crackling thunder and lightning. The Golden Snake dances wildly. Lin Dong''s eyes open, and the ice and fire dragon sword can soar into the sky. The dragon''s power is as powerful as a mountain. Before Lin Dong can send out his attack idea, tens of thousands of sharp swords have been stabbed around without difference, cutting the whole void.


    "Yes, when I was as young as you, I was far behind you!" The "Lin Dong" on the other side of the street was in deep admiration.


    Finish.


    Endless light of dark gold.


    Into a dark golden sun that devours everything.


    Born in the palm of his hand, and then hold it like this, directly hit Lin Dong''s chest.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Dong combines the ice and fire dragon wings and tries his best to fight each other.


    The silent contact between the two led to the most terrible explosion in the world... At the point where the wings of the ice dragon and the dark golden sun touched, a black hole expanded rapidly and devoured the incompatible energy. In a moment, the black hole was filled with the surging energy, and the energy that had no place to vent formed a vortex in the black hole, And then there was an overwhelming explosion!


    The space explodes, the black hole turns into billions of pieces, and then turns into an energy shock wave, sweeping the entire void.


    In the explosion, Lin Dong was blown off, hundreds of thousands of meters away, and his whole body was as black as charcoal.


    The Dragon Wings of ice and fire are broken and dissipated into ice and fire all over the sky.


    On the other side.


    Lin Dong, who has broken the golden sun, never retreats.


    His expression was as plain as ever, as if he didn''t see the terrible energy shock wave almost destroyed the whole void. His eyes only looked at one point, which was the body of Lin Dong, which exploded hundreds of thousands of meters away.


    After the explosion of the space, the dark and golden sun was not in the least damaged. It was missing a small part, as if it had been eaten by the legendary dog.


    "Young man, I''m looking forward to your next move." Lin Dong, who is breaking the golden sun, suddenly goes through the broken void step by step.


    Ignoring everything, he walked up to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong wanted to avoid his approach.


    It turns out.


    Each step of the other transcends time and space.


    After only ten steps, the opposite "Lin Dong" had already come to Lin Dong. No matter how he dodged up and down, he came to Lin Dong accurately.


    "Of course, I have many surprises for you!" Lin Dong takes the damaged ice fire dragon wings back into the storage ring and raises his right hand.


    The power of the five elements column rises abruptly.


    It forms five kilometer pillars of natural transformation of metal, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements.


    Lin Dong slowly closed the five fingers into a fist, and the five element column magically combined into one, finally shrinking into a singularity.


    Lin Dong holds the singularity of the five elements in his hand. The self proclaimed invisible "Lin Dong" on the opposite side seems to be very interested in this kind of control. He takes back the dark golden sun, gently waves the other hand, and half a dark green moon is born on it. Lin Dong''s fist of singularity was irresistibly shot out. Along the way, it affected the thunderous wind and thunder, and a fierce fist road with broken space was constantly extended between fists


    The punch of singularity.


    Face to face with the dark green moon.


    With this punch, the opposite "Lin Dong" shook his body slightly, and stood firm again without half a second.


    Lin Dongru was hit by a comet, and his body pulled a layer of dark cyan that looked like the light of destruction. He flew directly hundreds of thousands of meters away. When Lin Dong settled down, the space he rowed all the way was smashed, turned into countless pieces, twisted into a space vortex channel like a poisonous dragon, and devoured the surrounding void.


    Didi!


    Lin Dong just broke his right fist with the singularity of the five elements.


    Bone exposure.


    White bones look terrible.


    The blood on his fist drips down, and then he returns to Lin Dong''s body because of the attraction of ZuLong''s blood.


    "If I didn''t come in person, but sent the evil dragon goblin monster, it might have been killed by you!" The "Lin Dong" on the other side caressed the fate pointer on his neck, with a dignified expression: "young man, you are the first young man I meet who can give me death warning! Maybe you don''t know. Just now, the pointer of fate gave me a warning... I was thinking, in the face of a strange young man like you, should I do my best to kill you, or should I give up the opportunity that I''ve been waiting for for so long and go back to the deepest secret place to sleep? "


    "Come again!" Lin Dong waved to the other side: "according to what you said before, I''m dying. Your winning face is too big!"


    "Three moves." The opposite "Lin Dong" was not provoked at all. He scattered the dark green moon, slowly closed his hands, and once again gathered a new attack way: "as long as you can catch my three moves, no matter what the victory or defeat, I will give up this opportunity! The hand of fate shakes too much. Fate is beyond my control. Except the time when I was sealed, you are the only opponent who threatens my fate in my long life


    "Can I say I''m honored?" Lin Dong tried to calm his heart.


    Starpower.


    Infinite starpower sprang up in him.


    A silver giant stands up with a roar


    *********


    Three million words. This book has written three million words unconsciously. I remember when I was on the shelves, because of my achievements, many people advised me to finish it as soon as possible. At that time, I thought, I''m sorry to cut off those friends who support me. I''m not the kind of person who says failure lightly, So he gritted his teeth and insisted on writing, ready to finish a million copies.


    Because of constant support from readers, they kept writing, even when they were on the street, so they didn''t finish the book at 1.5 million or 2 million words.


    All the way to today, three million words!


    I don''t know what kind of perseverance this is (of course, it may be because I am the stupidest one in the starting point)!


    You know what? In fact, what makes me feel the most is not that I''ve been fighting on the street, but that there is another man beside me, my brother, who saw me fall into the pit and jumped in without hesitation... After struggling for many years, he deleted all his two books and still insists... Why are all these monsters in our family? Why not be smart? You know, many people around us call us insane, and the code is unemployment. One of these stupid beeps is enough, but there are two in one family. It''s really


    Others are all rolling in the snow, 360 degree somersault for subscription. I''ve never asked for subscription since I''ve been writing a book for ten years. I''m so hard and stubborn. I''m born to support what you like and what you don''t like. I don''t ask for people!


    Today, I make an exception to ask you to support my brother, not because he is my brother, but because he is as stupid as me!


    My brother Xingtian firefly''s new book "mage net" is on the shelves today. I hope you can support the subscription in the past!


    In a word, you''re worth it!


    Thank you!


    *********

 Chapter 835

    "It''s a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it." Seeing the silver giant appear, the opposite "Lin Dong" kept shaking his head, with a little distress and a little joy: "no matter how the victory or defeat, I will try to remember you as an opponent!"


    Finish.


    An obsidian giant several times bigger than the silver giant stood up.


    It is not a black hole, but a supernormal body with peculiar substance.


    Lin Dong looks at the Obsidian giant.


    I feel it.


    The Obsidian giant, more than 5000 meters high, is like a mountain range made of steel, unshakable. Standing in front of the Obsidian giant 5000 meters high, the silver giant with a height of more than 1000 meters instantly becomes a small point, just like a baby standing in front of the giant. The contrast between the two forms a strong visual impact.


    "Rising sun!" With the opposite "Lin Dong" a cry.


    The head of the Obsidian giant.


    There was a huge dark golden sun immediately.


    The light is not strong, but the power is matchless. The silver giant, who reaches out to block Lin Dong, is illuminated by the light of the dark golden sun. It''s like there are countless dark golden spears gathering together, and the silver giant palm melts happily


    "Too strong!" Lin Dong shook his head. Such an opponent is hopeless.


    Compared with Tianyu demon dragon, who used the advantage of home court to kill in the nihilistic world, the ten thousand year old ghost who has forgotten everything before is more powerful.


    Tianyu demon dragon has immortal body, unmatched power and countless magic weapons.


    But it was cheated into nothingness by Lin Dong and lost the most important home advantage.


    And maliciously forced to swallow the blood of the ancestral dragon.


    Beheaded by the dragon sword.


    Finally, unwilling to fail, he used the ancient dragon curse, intending to curse Lin Dong, who was protected by the supreme seal of soul, but he was defeated and died... In that battle, it was not because the demon dragon in heaven prison was not strong, but because he was defeated by the two guardians behind Lin Dong, the Dragon chopping Taoist and the ethereal fairy.


    If we say that in front of the demon dragon in Tianyu, there are still a few old ghosts in front of him, such as the emperor of Xuehe.


    The man in front of him claimed to be an invisible opponent.


    It is the same as the emperor of Blood River.


    Even more than that.


    Because.


    I don''t know how many thousand years after the seal, in a very weak state, still have such strength.


    Lin Dong really can''t think of what amazing skills he would have at the peak before he had a seal.


    There is no nihilistic home, on the contrary, he entered the real secret, equivalent to the enemy''s home. Lost the advantage of home, but also in the away, in the face of such a powerful and desperate opponent, Lin Dong does not know how to deal with, in order to escape safely.


    yes.


    Lin Dong didn''t want to beat his opponent, because it was impossible!


    "Are you ready?" The man who claimed to be invisible in front of him slowly stretched out his hand forward. The Obsidian giant followed his action and stretched out his giant palm to cover the whole sky above Lin Dong and the silver giant.


    "Fight Lin Dong gritted his teeth. He would rather be killed than flinch.


    Lin Dong''s temper came up.


    Is ten thousand year old ghost great?


    So Niu, why are you sealed here?


    More dare not say, hard to meet you three moves is absolutely no problem!


    The silver giant waved his arm, carrying infinite star power, and under the blessing of the first star array, he blasted to the enemy.


    At the same time, the Obsidian giant also launched an attack.


    The palm that covers the sky has not changed.


    Punch with the other hand.


    The Obsidian fist, which was bigger than the silver giant, hit hard.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were shattered, and the space was broken. Lin Dong felt an irresistible force surging forward. His body seemed to be hit by a high-speed planet. At the same time, his soul flew out of countless meters


    Just one hit.


    Lin Dong''s body has been shattered.


    Even the silver giant is also full of holes, the tattered body is terrible, as if it had become a broken doll.


    Countless dark golden rays are firmly nailed to the injured position of the silver giant. Massive star forces are trying to recover, but they are unable to repair and squeeze out those dark golden spears that run through the body. Lin Dong, who had lost his incarnation, had to send his soul to the silver giant, reshape his body, disintegrate the body condensed by the star power, and then regenerate it with the star array, so that he could barely get rid of the piercing of those dark golden spears.


    There are only about 800 meters left to rebuild the silver giant, and the color changes from bright to dim.


    "Your real body is not there! Only one avatar can match me. I have to say, young man, your skill level is beyond expectation! " The opposite "Lin Dong" looked slightly moved. He didn''t think that Lin Dong''s body was just a disguised incarnation.


    "Second move!" Lin Dong doesn''t realize that there is nothing to be proud of in a mere incarnation.


    The old ghost who claims to be invisible.


    There should be no emphasis on incarnation.


    Pure self-cultivation.


    That''s why he''s so strong.


    For him, any incarnation, Dharma array, mantra and treasure are all external things. As long as the noumenon is strong enough, it can''t be stopped.


    This kind of practice is a bit like martial arts practice, but it''s not as extreme as martial arts practice. If it''s beneficial to oneself, the other party obviously doesn''t mind using anything that can improve the noumenon. For example, wearing a destiny pointer is the best example.


    "Interesting, then I''ll start to be serious too!" The dark green moon slowly falls from the top of his head with a slight stomp at the foot of the opposite "Lin Dong". It continues to sink down, and finally falls to the foot of the Obsidian giant, forming a wonderful existence similar to the halo shape. The rising sun and the falling moon coexist, interact with each other, gain each other, and assist each other. In an instant, their power has increased more than ten times.


    Lin Dong is speechless.


    To fight against such an opponent is to destroy confidence.


    No wonder Yun youyou has a bad feeling and tells herself that she''d better not practice before she comes back


    However.


    She''s in the right direction.


    The details are different. The real threat to Lin Dong''s life is not practicing martial arts, but meeting an invincible ghost in the real secret place.


    "Galactic Nucleus!" Lin Dong carried the second day of the nine day formula of Xinghe, and the star array of more than ten thousand meters rose up, and countless star forces poured into it, forming a close and incomparable bright star core. The stars of four images, lovers, guardians, and beliefs were born, and many stars were shining one after another.


    The four sacred beasts appeared in silence.


    Do your best.


    Increase the power of the four elephants to the silver giant.


    The star of faith bestows the power of faith on the silver giant. In an instant, the silver giant grows to 2000 meters.


    Although the Obsidian giant 5000 meters away is still a gap between children and adults, it is much better than the complete rolling before.


    The two stars, lover and guardian, also give the silver giant different types and degrees of increase. The wonderful star of lover turns into a string of beads like tears, which encircles the silver giant''s left wrist. The guardian star, which has been silent all the time, expands directly and becomes an indestructible shield, firmly in front.


    One hand is the guardian star, the other hand is the galactic core.


    Both offensive and defensive.


    Four images blessing.


    Lin Dong has done his best.


    Once again, he launched an attack on the Obsidian giant who had both the rising sun and the setting moon.


    "Blast!" Lin Dong''s soul is placed on the silver giant, and the star core smashes into the enemy heavily. In the moment when it hits the enemy''s body, it immediately produces the most primitive big explosion, the star core explosion!


    The whole secret world is shattered.


    The space completely disappeared in a short time.


    Until the law of the world was restored in a flash, little by little, it gradually formed a broken form of collapse.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Dong found that the completely collapsed world had light source again.


    After a calm look, I found that the Obsidian giant was standing in front of him, and his body was not damaged except a little dim... Including the rising sun above his head and the falling moon below his feet. The Obsidian giant slowly opens a hand clenched into a fist. Lin Dong finds that the ten thousand year old ghost, who has been transformed into himself, is well protected in it, and has not been hurt at all.


    As for myself!


    When Lin Dong looked at himself, he found that the shield had completely disappeared, the star core had disappeared, and even the silver giant had been broken.


    The weak four elephants automatically return to the sleep of the four elephants in the soul. Their injuries are so terrible that they are barely maintained by the pure star power and massive belief power.


    "It''s too hard!" Lin Dong shook his head. It was too painful to fight with such a ten thousand year old ghost.


    I''ve done my best.


    The other side didn''t even break a hair on his leg.


    After all, I barely survived two moves. What should I do with the third move?


    The more Lin Dong thought about it, the more headache he had.


    Lin Dong''s expression on the other side was also a little distressed.


    He stroked the pointer of fate around his neck with his hand: "how could this happen? The young man on the other side obviously has no ability to fight again, but the fate pointer warns me of death again. Does it mean that if I insist on punching for the third time, then I will die in front of this young man? Will fate... Abandon me? "


    Lin Dong didn''t care what the other party was muttering.


    Reshape the silver giant.


    When he got up again.


    The silver giant has shrunk to about 500 meters, and its body is not as dark as the sixth class star, nearly invisible.


    "Let me fight, let''s join hands, there is still hope!" Lingxiao beauty and puppet sisters, who have been shocked for a long time, certainly know that Lin Dong is facing a battle of life and death, but Lin Dong forbids them to come out to help.


    Lin Dong knew that he was defeated and might be captured, but he would never die.


    After all, there are the blood of the guard sword and the Supreme Soul. No matter how badly they are beaten, the soul will not be annihilated.


    But Lingxiao beauty and puppet sisters are totally different. If they go to war, they may cause irreparable regret as long as they hit lightly.


    So.


    Lin Dong forbids them to fight and firmly opposes their appearance.


    The ten thousand year old ghost on the opposite side is not a simple figure. He is definitely a strong man above the level of emperor Xuehe, even better than others.


    Such an opponent is invincible for Lin Dong.


    There is no point in sacrificing instead of coming out.


    It''s better to go through it alone.


    "Don''t tell me. I still have hope alone. If you are caught by him, I will be at a disadvantage." Lin Dong refused the request of Lingxiao beauty. From the beginning to now, he has sealed the anxious Lingxiao beauty in the storage space and resolutely prohibited her from appearing. As for the two puppet sisters, the puppet sister is absolutely obedient. Her sister usually works against Lin Dong, but when it comes to this moment of life and death, she will also stand behind him and support any decision he makes.


    "You will not die, but the other party will seal you in this secret world. He is free, and you have to go to jail for him! I''ll go out. You can leave with the sword channel that my soul worships. That''s the best way! " Lingxiao beauty desperately wants to persuade Lin Dong.


    "Can I leave? For the time being, I won''t allow you to do that!" Lin Dong refused.


    "Soul sacrifice sword, I don''t have to die. I''ll leave you some soul embryo. Then you can promote me again. What do you want to do without protecting the Lord? If you seal here, you may not have a chance to leave for ten thousand years. If you are trapped here, we are all trapped. What about those who are waiting for you to go back? " Lingxiao beauty is very angry. She thinks that Lin Dong has to listen to her. As a flying sword, she has the strongest self-esteem. She does not allow herself to watch others beat him up and watch him.


    "Shut up, it''s up to me now!" Lin Dong did not waver. When he saw the enemy in the secret place, he knew that there would be a battle of life and death. No one would interfere.


    Lingxiao beauty is very powerful for ordinary friars.


    But in front of this man who claims to be invisible.


    It''s not as good as a weak baby.


    There''s no way to fight.


    "We''ll try to get through the two realms. It doesn''t matter if the seal is here. It''s just a little more trouble." The puppet sister comforted: "the third move of the master, don''t fight any more, keep more star power to deal with the next ancient seal. If the other side attacks, give up the defense directly, and release the soul under the protection of no soul seal. "


    "We will lead the soul back to nothingness, but there is no guarantee that the ancient seal of this secret place will take effect immediately." The puppet sister knows that the next step is to take Lin Dong''s soul instead of herself, and then escape from the secret world.


    "Let''s see his third move first. Maybe we''ll have another chance." Lin Dong has run out of cards.


    But.


    He still has confidence.


    Because the ethereal fairy has no protection of soul seal.


    Maybe when the opponent attacks his own soul, it triggers the supreme spirit seal. The same invincible Tianyu demon dragon died in this way.


    As long as the ten thousand year old ghost directly attacks his own soul, there is still a chance to reverse


    Of course, if the other party is just imprisoned, use yourself to replace the other party.


    That''s another direction.


    "Come on!" Lin Dong decided to take out the final strength, decided to fight with each other again. If you give up at this time, the other party may use some means to catch up and replace the seal. You must create a fighting will that is willing to give up rather than give up, so that the other party can attack with all his strength, completely break his own defense and directly attack the soul!


    "My destiny has come to the crossroads, and the next step will determine my future. My choice should be..." the "Lin Dong" on the other side stroked the destiny pointer on his neck seriously, and did not act for a long time.

 Chapter 836

    Star house.


    Cheng Mingge put down the refining and shook his head strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Recently, it seems that you are restless. " Yu Tongtong has been paying attention to Cheng Mingge for a long time. She can easily manipulate 108 Nianli silk threads, but she fails to refine them from time to time, just like a novice. It''s hard to understand.


    "I don''t know!" Cheng Mingge also did not understand: "there is always a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. Forget it, I will go out and call you!"


    Cheng Mingge can''t tell why.


    She hopes Yun youyou will come back soon.


    Take charge of the overall situation.


    Have a good rest on your own.


    When Cheng Mingge is about to call Yun Youyou, Wen Hui suddenly comes to her and says, "there''s something I can''t tell you. Maybe it''s an illusion. I''ve been having bad dreams these days! I''m afraid when I dream, but when I wake up, I can''t remember what happened. I just remember it vaguely. It seems to have something to do with him... "


    Wen Hui is naturally Lin Dong.


    After listening to Cheng Mingge, he nodded and then turned to Wen Hui and asked, "where''s the girl?"


    "Nannan often dreams during this period of time, and sometimes she wakes up from her dreams. It''s just that she is different from me. What she does doesn''t seem to be all nightmares." Wen Hui asked the little girl, but he couldn''t give her an answer.


    "Remember last time Lin Dong had a period of time... You also had strange dreams?" Cheng Mingge pondered for a while and comforted Wen Hui: "it''s OK. In fact, nothing happens now. I''ll ask you to come back soon. She is a full-time practitioner and must have experience in solving it. This matter may not be as terrible as you think. Don''t think about it. We''ll deal with it well! "


    "I''m sorry!" Wen Hui is suddenly full of guilt, and passionately apologizes to Cheng Mingge.


    "Don''t apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong." Cheng Mingge waved his hand.


    "If I had cooperated from the beginning, it would not have happened. It was all my fault!" Wen Hui hates herself a little. Why is she so good at face? Why hesitate?


    Is there anything more important than his life?


    If something happens to him.


    Wen Hui really doesn''t know what to do in the future!


    I don''t know what Dongshan will be like in the future. Maybe thousands of people will despair because of their hesitation!


    What''s more, Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou had a hint early, but they pretended they didn''t understand and kept dragging on time. Even Yu Tongtong told them many times, but they still couldn''t make up their mind! The most unforgivable thing is that a few days ago, he was by his side every day. As long as he nodded, he might be able to make a safe transition of the whole thing... He still didn''t take action, and missed the opportunity for the last time!


    The more she thinks about it, the more sad Wen Hui suddenly jumps at Cheng Mingge''s feet.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. In fact, I''m willing, but I can''t lose face all the time. I didn''t know it would be so serious!"


    When Cheng Mingge heard her cry, she felt sad and painful.


    However, Mingge still tried to reassure her: "it''s OK. There''s a process for some things. No one blames you!"


    When Wen Hui heard this, she cried even more. Helplessly, she reached out to Cheng Mingge and said, "what can I do now? As long as it can be retrieved, I will do anything! "


    "Wait till he comes back!" Cheng Mingge reaches out and pulls Wen Hui up. She takes a deep breath. Her small body is as powerful as a skyscraper. The unswerving spirit on her face makes Wen Hui''s heart suddenly grow a backbone that can be used as a support: "you may have some bad feelings, but it doesn''t matter. We have to believe him, No matter what difficulties he encounters, he will pass successfully! He is not an ordinary person. There is nothing in the world that can defeat him. So don''t be afraid or flustered when things happen. We usually do what we should do. If we don''t make trouble, we will give him the best support! "


    "Is it really going to be ok?" Wen Hui has completely lost her ability to judge and can only hope for Cheng Mingge.


    "Certainly not!" Cheng Mingge is very firm.


    Only she knows.


    My heart.


    It''s not as calm as it seems.


    Back to the big house, Cheng Mingge calls Yun youyou.


    All of a sudden, I saw Yunyou and yunjiyu falling slowly from the sky and rushed out.


    "Why did you come back early?" Cheng Mingge looked at the expressions on their faces. It seemed that they didn''t have much pleasure. He asked tentatively, "is there any problem with master?"


    "Shifu only said that she was destined to make her own choice. She didn''t object to it." Yunyou gently shakes his head, indicating that Cheng Mingge doesn''t have to worry about this problem: "we come back early because we are a little restless. We feel that it''s better to come back early than to stay there one more day. By the way, what about the wood?"


    "He doesn''t know where he''s gone. Let''s go to luoxingju first. Maybe he''ll be back soon!" Cheng Mingge smiles reluctantly.


    "Well, he''ll be back for sure!" Yunyou nodded.


    It''s the elder martial sister Yun''s message.


    Two steps behind.


    When Cheng Mingge saw it, he apologized with shame: "monitor, I shouldn''t go back. If I don''t, I''ll be fine!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Mingge waved his hand: "it''s none of your business. Some difficulties are inevitable. Cultivation can''t be smooth forever. When we encounter difficulties, we should not be afraid. As long as we face them positively, no matter how difficult they are, we can work together to break them! Besides, things are not so bad. I believe that wood will not stagnate in front of such difficulties. Although his goal has not been mentioned to me, I know that goal is high. Such a small problem is nothing to him at all! "


    "Let''s wait for him in Xingju!" Yun youyou also has confidence in Lin Dong. She was a little afraid before. She was always afraid that her reaction would be wrong and that she would judge the wrong situation. But now, she is surprisingly calm.


    what''s more.


    As soon as she came back, she saw Cheng Mingge standing calmly in front of her. Her small body was as motionless as a mountain. She was deeply touched.


    How can Cheng Mingge be shaken when he is so firm?


    As Cheng Mingge said.


    Just work together.


    In spite of difficulties, what are you afraid of?


    In the secret world, the Obsidian giant and the silver giant are still confronting each other.


    "I have been waiting for this opportunity for thousands of years. Should I give it up?" Lin Dong''s face is constantly changing. He has been sealed for so long that he has forgotten himself. The longer the seal is sealed, the more eager he is to be free. If it wasn''t for the fate pointer to start the death warning again and again, he would not have hesitated.


    "Star River!" Lin Dong poured out all the energy gathered by the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue, and transformed it bit by bit with star power.


    A bright and incomparable Star River was born.


    It is more than one million meters long.


    Rao, like the Obsidian giant, had to submerge it.


    The stars composed of the pure five elements begin to solidify and become the three major galaxies of Beidou, Nandou and Zhongtian


    The silver giant turned the river of stars. In a flash, the whole heaven and earth came alive. It seemed that the stars suddenly had the spirit of life. Then the power law came into being. Lin Dong, who was standing on the palm of the Obsidian giant, broke away from his hesitation. He was surprised that his opponent had a new way to kill him.


    "Strange, haven''t I already hit him to the limit? How can you go up a level? " The "Lin Dong" on the other side is very puzzled.


    Lin Dong has really played all the cards.


    To the limit.


    however.


    When he let go of the heart of victory and defeat, and poured out the five elements of the Dragon Tiger Taiyue five elements secret skill, he suddenly had a new feeling.


    It''s not about winning or losing, it''s beyond life and death.


    Pure is the most basic star power and the most primitive creation.


    Then inject all your wisdom into it, so that the star river of birth has the same spiritual consciousness as yourself.


    Even if only for a short time, he would be destroyed by the enemy. Lin Dong felt very satisfied because he realized it and created a new life himself. Yes, he turned the whole galaxy into a living body. Even though it has nothing in common with human beings, it is still life, a kind of extraordinary life completely different from ordinary life.


    At this moment.


    Lin Dong has been unable to break through the third day of the Star River nine days formula, officially broke through.


    As long as he can survive and go back to stabilize it, Lin Dong will get a blessing in disguise. Instead of harming him, he will successfully stride into the third day without breaking through the signs.


    "Is he really a young man with amazing talent? Under the pressure of death, he didn''t despair and collapse, but realized the breakthrough instead? For such a young man, if I let you live, it would be a real trouble! " The "Lin Dong" on the other side was full of exclamation. He saw the breakthrough signs of the silver giant. On his hand, he unconsciously raised the dark golden sun and the dark green moon: "even if the destiny pointer swings violently, I can''t hesitate any more. I want to be really free, not trapped in a small secret space and sleep forever!"


    "Star River... Explosion!" Lin Dong doesn''t want so much at the moment.


    The biggest thing is to be arrested.


    Sealed in the secret world.


    Instead of waiting to fail.


    It''s better to do everything in this battle and blow it up.


    According to Lin Dong''s wishes, the spiritual Xinghe created by himself collided with each other and ejected in a very short time, forming countless explosion chains and spreading wildly to every corner of the secret world.


    Star River explosion.


    A dark golden sun rises, and another dark green moon falls fast.


    Their power forcibly tears out an extremely short quiet space, and the unstoppable Obsidian giant takes the opportunity to wave a giant fist to the silver giant at the center of the explosion


    "My choice comes from my desire and instinct!" The opposite "Lin Dong" clenched his teeth: "fate, I will never bow to you!"

 Chapter 837

    Break the void.


    The Obsidian giant, who had blown up half of his body, held a little starlight in one arm.


    Inside the starlight is Lin Dong''s soul. In addition to the starlight, Xinghe and the silver giant are all destroyed by the Obsidian giant.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t fully show the power of the third heaven of Xinghe jiutianjue in the best condition, otherwise, this battle may not be defeated." Lin Dong sighed that he realized it too late. If he had mastered the power of the third heaven of Xinghe Jiutian Jue from the beginning, he would not have lost so miserably even if he couldn''t beat the old ghost!


    of course.


    A fight to the death is not without effect.


    As long as the opponent is in pain and holds the only starlight left, it is possible to trigger the guard of sword blood and no soul seal.


    "Fate is already in my hands..." Lin Dong''s eyes on the other side showed a wave of anger, because he once again clearly sensed the death warning issued by the fate pointer to himself.


    He didn''t like it.


    How can there be a death warning when Mingming has won a great victory?


    But the fate pointer can not be wrong, because it is a force of destiny that affects it.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, I''ll never miss today''s opportunity!" The opposite "Lin Dong" infinitely superposed the power of rising sun and falling moon, and ascended to the extreme state, ready to deal with the next omen of death. Under his thoughts, the Obsidian giant, who was half broken and half blown up, was constantly reshaping. After a while, he had completely recovered, and even had four more arms and two more heads, forming the peak state of three heads and six arms.


    Lin Dong, who held his soul in his giant hand, looked at it and kept shaking his head.


    Niemei!


    Who is this ten thousand year old ghost?


    How powerful is the skill? Extremely weak state, but also cattle like this, this is also natural?


    "I know there must be a school behind a young man like you, but I won''t give up because I''ve been waiting too long!" The instinct of yearning for freedom is overwhelming. The self proclaimed invisible ghost of ten thousand years disintegrates, abandons the previous incarnation of Lin Dong completely, and returns to a dark light form as terrible as a black hole.


    The Obsidian''s fingers are closed, and his fists are tightening.


    A little starlight for Lin Dong''s soul.


    And it''s crumbling under pressure.


    It''s almost out.


    Right now.


    It''s easier than cutting tofu. In an instant, it cuts off the Obsidian giant''s tightening arm. It breaks the void as if butter had been cut by a hot knife. An obvious trace breaks through the sky and can''t heal itself for a long time


    "I knew it, I knew it!" "Why didn''t anyone give me even a little help when I was sealed? Why do you give me such a warning when I want to arrest another person and go to jail instead of me? What did I do wrong? Even if I was wrong, so many years have passed, the punishment is enough! I have even forgotten myself. Why do you press the ancient seal on me? Why don''t I have any freedom? I''m fed up with this fate! I don''t want to listen to fate any more. I want to be myself. I want to control my own destiny, not as a prisoner who doesn''t even remember who I am! "


    The remaining five arms of the Obsidian giant grasped the starlight of Lin Dong''s soul.


    Under the weight of five arms.


    The stars are dying.


    Sword light.


    There was no reappearance.


    However, the destiny pointer wrapped in the dark light has already pointed to the other pole... This represents the man who claims to be invisible, and his destiny is gradually moving to the other pole.


    "I will curse you, my damned fate!" Ten thousand year old ghost in the form of faint light spits out the pointer of fate and mercilessly abandons it in the broken void. He seems to have decided to abandon the guidance of fate and go on his way alone. However, before his five arms completely annihilated the starlight, he suddenly stopped all his movements. Lin Dong was looking forward to his last step. Unexpectedly, the man who claimed to be invisible did not continue. He regained his cold and heartless state of mind: "why should I go to extremes foolishly? Fate let me left, I do not want to left, does not mean that I must right! Years can drown my memory, but not my wisdom


    Ten thousand year old ghost in the form of faint light suddenly rises the sun and sets the moon, and compresses the star light to Lin Dong''s soul.


    Next.


    He took Obsidian''s arm again.


    Between the two, with the Obsidian arm a little bit broken.


    The old man suddenly disappeared. Lin Dong screamed that it was not good for him. The old man recovered his mind and was no longer a middle school student. He wanted to play tricks... If he wanted to play tricks, he would not be able to trigger the protection of the supreme spirit seal!


    "Young man, before I go back to sleep, I''ll give you a present." The ten thousand year old ghost in the form of faint light suddenly moved the five elements reincarnation stele at the exit of the secret place to Lin Dong, and put it on the starlight of Lin Dong''s Soul: "I hope you will like the gift I gave you! Destiny, I decided to stand in the middle, neither left nor right. Young man, I hope we will meet one day in the future, if you can escape successfully under the seal of the five elements reincarnation stele in your present state! "


    Lin Dong really wants to say to this old man, "I bought a climbing bag last year."!


    What the hell!


    The ten thousand year old devil who regained his sense unexpectedly thought of such a sinister move. Lin Dong could not think of a better way except to lose him a REM!


    Even in the best condition, the five elements reincarnation stele can not be absorbed for many years.


    and.


    The basis of absorption.


    It''s also based on the fact that you will never be supported by the five elements.


    Now we are at the end of the battle, only a little star light is left to send our soul. Instead of killing ourselves, the other party has moved a five element reincarnation stele... Before absorbing the five element reincarnation stele, the rising sun and the falling moon supported by Obsidian''s arm will surely cross each other. At that time, those who are fighting against the five element reincarnation stele will be defeated, and then they will be completely sealed by the five element reincarnation stele.


    But can we give up resistance and not absorb the five elements reincarnation stele?


    If you don''t resist, you die faster!


    Seal faster!


    "Master, to be honest, you are the most insidious, vicious and selfish guy I''ve ever seen in my life. If I''m not afraid of your pride, I''d like to come out and take a pen to write two words of admiration to you!" Lin Dong makes the other party angry and happy. Is this also the behavior of the elder?


    Either you do it or you leave.


    Why move a five elements reincarnation stele to embarrass a younger generation?


    I didn''t invite you to annoy you! You say that fate is unfair to you, and that''s not what I did to you. Have you ever heard of injustice and debt?


    You should go to the person who seals you. That person is your enemy. I don''t know anything. I''m going to break in by mistake and prepare to make soy sauce. How about some ignorant melon eaters passing by? You''ve been imprisoned for thousands of years. It''s none of my business! You can''t get rid of the difficulties. What''s the five elements reincarnation monument doing on my head? Don''t you bully me when I''m young?


    "I don''t care. I can''t do it. You can''t have a better time!" The old ghost in the form of faint light hummed coldly.


    He didn''t look at the indicator of fate again, as if he wanted to get rid of it completely.


    According to their own wishes, a black road to the end.


    As for kenglindong.


    That''s easy.


    Ten thousand year old ghost in the form of faint light turned into a meteor that cut through the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    He returned to the secret world and fell asleep, leaving Lin Dong alone to face the ultimate dilemma of the five elements reincarnation stele, rising sun and falling moon.


    "Why is my grandfather like this? The grandfathers they met all gave treasures to their granddaughters, OK? " Lin Dong thought that if I was the protagonist of a certain book, then the author would be so busy that he couldn''t even get along.


    Do you think other writers are good to the protagonist?


    All kinds of grandfathers, all kinds of golden fingers of Niubi, all kinds of treasures of Niubi


    The real good book should let the protagonist keep beeping, all kinds of second kill brain disabled supporting roles. The louder the supporting roles clamor, the faster they die. The protagonist keeps beeping one by one, and the beeping routines emerge in endlessly, which makes the readers dazzled and intoxicated. They can''t breathe, and they can''t think because of lack of oxygen and fever. Only in this way can they get on fire. If you want to be like yourself, you''ll meet kengdai''s grandfather every once in a while. It''s strange if you don''t jump to death!


    Why?


    treasure?


    Lin Dong tried his best to resist the seal of the five elements reincarnation stele. At the same time, he separated a wisp of ideas and threw himself into the destiny pointer which was quietly suspended in the broken void.


    This Dongdong seems to be a very powerful treasure!


    If you take it.


    Maybe you can master the power of fate.


    At least, we can move forward under the guidance of destiny.


    "Do you want to take it or not?" Lin Dong was born in a poor family. He couldn''t see the treasure in his life. When he saw it, his mouth was watering.


    Fortunately, he could not move at all now, otherwise he might have saved his life.


    "Don''t touch it, or you''ll go to jail for that old devil!" Lingxiao beauty gave a cold hum in the storage space.


    "No?" Lin Dong was so scared that his liver was shaking.


    "Why don''t you try?" Lingxiao beauty snorts.


    "A little red scarf like me, which never leaves a name when I pick up money and do good deeds, won''t look at it with a straight eye, even a glance!" Lin Dong quickly said that he had no interest in the fate pointer. When he thought about it carefully, it was really like this. Why did the old man lose his temper and not want the fate pointer? This is a destiny pointer with the power of destiny guidance. It is not an ordinary treasure, nor a disposable garbage! And throw away the pointer of fate, where can we not? Why do you have to throw it in front of Lin Dong?


    Think about it this way.


    Lin Dong immediately felt that it was a trap, who jumped the pit.


    Since the fate pointer has no way to make up its mind, what should the five elements reincarnation stele do?


    "I have no choice but to go back and tell the monitor their real situation for you and let them wait patiently!" Lingxiao beauty is very calm.


    "Don''t tell them, or they''ll have to worry about death." Lin Dong quickly dissuaded him.


    "There''s no need to lie!" Lingxiao beauty''s personality is just like this.


    "Why don''t you do me a favor and cover it up?" Lin Dong put his idea on the puppet sisters.


    "I''m not interested in lying either. At most, I''ll shut up." On the surface, sister puppet says so, but Lin Dong estimates that sister puppet''s poisonous tongue, which is afraid of chaos in the world, will burn oil on her own fire.


    "Master, those waiting for you should know the truth. At least they will be more at ease when they know your safety." The puppet sister advised Lin Dong to face it positively.


    "All right, all right, but you have to help me watch the monitor and Youyou, and forbid them to come to the rescue!" This is what Lin Dong is most afraid of.


    "Expect them to save you?" Lingxiao beauty sneered: "don''t say you can''t come, even if you can come, you''ll die here!"


    "Don''t you have a sister?" The puppet sister thinks that the master in white may be a good choice.


    "Will you pit her, too?" Lin Dong is a little sweaty. He can''t help it. How can he live with his conscience if he pits the master of the white clothes sect here? Besides, how can he find her when the two places are thousands of miles apart?


    "A hope is better than nothing!" Lingxiao beauty decided: "you can protect yourself here. Let me take care of it next."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the master in white would come to save me in the end!" Lin Dong wants to rebuild herself, and then he can make complaints about him in front of the White House master, and strive for her good feelings. I never expected that she would come to rescue herself. Indeed, he suddenly had a strange idea. If someone wrote his stories in novels, he would not be able to tell the stories, so readers would be crazy about tucking up their own books. Others'' books were heroes who saved beauty. What are you writing about? You''ve lost all the faces of men. How can you pretend to beep in the future?


    Lin Dong sighed.


    I also want to have awesome granddad.

 Chapter 838

    The plan has been made.


    Next, of course, is how to implement the problem.


    Although the old man of ten thousand years seems to be back to sleep, he may still be peeping at some place in the secret world. As soon as Lin Dong has a crack, he will definitely jump out and give a fatal blow.


    "You put the Obsidian arm away." Sister puppet made a suggestion.


    "It''s too dangerous." Lingxiao beauty has different opinions.


    "It''s very dangerous indeed. The triple seals of the rising sun, the falling moon and the five elements reincarnation stele will leave a more difficult way to unseal in the future. However, the moment when the master put away the Obsidian''s arm and closed the seal, it was the moment when the ancient seal of the five elements reincarnation stele automatically resisted all the power. For us, only this time is beyond the control of the enemy, and only this time is absolutely safe. " The puppet sister patiently explained, "we can use this time to send you back to Xingju safely."


    "I know. The problem is that in this way, I can''t come back!" Lingxiao beauty wants to come back to face the dilemma with Lin Dong. Second, if Lin Dong is imprisoned by the triple seal, it will become more difficult to ask the master of the white door to unseal him in the future.


    "What are you doing back here? You let the puppet sisters send you to the real world to find the master in white through the void world." Lin Dong doesn''t want her back.


    "If I don''t come back, you''ll go crazy if you seal it too long!" Lingxiao beauty is certainly against it.


    "Who''s going to find the master in white?" Lin Dong is sweating. Do you want to find the puppet sisters? Who does the master in white know the puppet sisters?


    "I''ll go." Lingxiao beauty took out her way: "I''ll go back to luoxingju and make them wait patiently. Then I''ll fly the sword body to Xiuzhen world. I''ll stay here with you. In my present state, I have no problem with two purposes. When I find the master of the white sect, I will fly my spiritual consciousness to meet her and bring her back. "


    "You think it''s perfect, but you can''t do it." Puppet sister snorted: "because to ensure safety, under the triple seal, we can only send you, not only you, but also we can''t come back."


    "Then cancel the plan and think of another one." Lingxiao beauty does not agree to leave Lin Dong alone.


    "There''s no time, and we don''t have a second choice at the moment. The rising sun and the falling moon are still there. In fact, everything is still under the control of the enemy. If we don''t use the five elements reincarnation tablet, we are likely to fall into the enemy''s trap as soon as we move. " The puppet sister said that there is only one way to be safe. If we don''t implement the plan, then everyone will be sealed here, and none of them can run away.


    "Wait for me!" Lingxiao beauty bit cherry lips and made up her mind. She suddenly changed her previous arrogance and violence, and became more gentle than ever: "when I come back, I will never leave the next time I come back..."


    "Good." For a moment, Lin Dong didn''t quite adapt to her gentleness, too gentleness, a little unaccustomed.


    "You are in a state of soul, and under the enemy''s eyes, I can''t even give you a hug!" Lingxiao beauty language with choking.


    "It''s OK. When you''re transformed, it''s OK to hold you. If you think you can''t, you can make it up later." Lin Dong had no choice but to comfort her.


    He estimated that we might have to wait three or five years to see each other again.


    Because Xiuzhen world is too big to imagine, it''s not easy to find the master of the white door.


    Even if the master in white is willing to come.


    She also needs to make enough preparation for the release of the seal. When she has a way to win the ten thousand year old ghost and release the triple seal in her heart, she will come to rescue herself.


    "The master will wait here at ease, but we will cover up all kinds of affairs outside the big house for you, to ensure that there is no flaw." The puppet sister said that she could conjure up a "wood phantom" at any time to deal with all kinds of mundane affairs instead of Lin Dong.


    "It''s up to you." Lin Dong is very relieved about the puppet sisters'' handling methods.


    For example, in response to the invasion of the enemy.


    The puppet sisters are much better than themselves!


    Their only advantage is that they can constantly absorb the power of belief and transform it into the power of success. Puppet sisters can''t achieve this instead of themselves.


    "Is there anything else you need to say?" Sister puppet is no longer poisonous at this time.


    "Let them wait patiently. Maybe I can break away from the seal without waiting for the master in white to help me." Lin Dong''s heart is still optimistic. The ancient seal of the five elements reincarnation stele can''t compete, but as long as he has enough time, he can still chew it down. As for the rising sun and the falling moon, when the five elements reincarnation stele is taken down, the weaker ones will not be defeated.


    "Say a time limit. You can''t do without a desired goal." Puppet sister let Lin Dong say a waiting time limit, let everyone at ease.


    "Five years, three years!" Lin Dong estimated it a little bit. If he was optimistic, it would take three years.


    "What else do you have to say?" The puppet sister motioned Lingxiao beauty to speak.


    "All that has to be said, the plan begins!" Once the will of Lingxiao beauty is determined, she is the one with the highest executive power.


    Lin Dong put away the Obsidian''s arm, which supported the space to prevent the sun rising and the moon falling from closing. As soon as the arm more than 2000 meters was closed, the sun rising and the moon falling lost their direct stopping power. In an instant, he rushed to his own movement track and closed in the space of half a meter above and below the five elements reincarnation tablet.


    The five elements reincarnation stele is the special space of ancient seal because of the sudden invasion of two strange forces.


    It''s a brilliant moment.


    It''s all about power.


    A five color brilliance beyond imagination is shining up.


    One enemy and two places block the dark golden sun and dark green moon. With the support of vast energy, they have the potential to absorb the rising sun and setting moon by force.


    The dark golden sun and the dark green moon emit the same light, and their power is increased by thousands of times. They attack each other up and down. They also break through the ancient seal of the five elements reincarnation tablet, and devour the five elements power of the five elements reincarnation tablet as a part of themselves


    "Go Just as the three compete, the puppet sisters pass through the star array formed by Lin Dong''s last star power.


    With Lingxiao beauty.


    Into a flash of broken void.


    The Obsidian giant with only five arms has no time to make any response. The puppet sisters have taken Lingxiao beauty through the endless void of the secret world and returned to the void world dominated by Lin Dong''s will.


    in a short moment.


    And then return to luoxingju safely from the nihilistic world.


    At this time, the secret world, as if out of a sigh.


    The five armed Obsidian giant, who had been standing still, dissipated and turned into countless black lights. It melted quickly and disappeared without a trace in the twinkling of an eye


    At this time, Lin Dong''s soul was placed in the last bit of starlight and was irresistibly absorbed by the five elements reincarnation stele. The rising sun and the falling moon shrink into spheres at the same time and condense into infinite density. They closely follow Lin Dong, directly drill into the ancient seal of the five elements reincarnation stele, continue to suppress Lin Dong up and down, and maintain the sanction to the master''s previous will.


    "Can I swear?" It''s almost impossible for Lin Dong to absorb the power of the five elements to dissolve the seal.


    He dares to say.


    This is a deliberate move made by the old man of ten thousand years.


    In front of the fate of the pointer is a trap, if you are not deceived, then there are rising sun and falling moon as a backhand.


    It''s a hell of a thing. I didn''t offend him. Why do I have to be forced to this point? Besides, it''s not good for him! This kind of behavior that harms others but does not benefit oneself is abominable! Lin Dong vowed that if he went out one day, he would find a way to keep the old ghost here for another ten thousand years. No matter who wanted to let him out, he would never be allowed to do so, otherwise it would be hard to get rid of the evil spirit in his heart!


    "It''s over. I can''t go out for 30 years, let alone three years!" Lin Dong is very mad. He thinks he doesn''t need to rely on the master of the white door. When she comes to help him, he can absorb the power of the five elements of the five elements reincarnation tablet, and just goes out to meet him to save face.


    How could you expect that the old man would finally pit himself.


    He would rather rise the sun than fall the moon.


    Let them enter the seal space of the five elements reincarnation stele, and punish themselves to the end... Ni Mei, what she met is not an old man, but a big pit Bi that harms others but not herself!


    The five elements reincarnation stele lost the resistance of rising sun and falling moon, and the ancient seal was immediately activated.


    The unique and pure five elements completely block the seal space.


    Seal.


    It is officially effective.


    Even if the old ghost no longer Snipes.


    The puppet sisters could not return to Lin Dong.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter ten years, twenty years, thirty years or fifty years, I will go out one day." Lin Dong tried his best to put his mind on the level. When he crossed to the cultivation world, he had nothing and almost starved to death. He had survived such a miserable experience. Today, I already have the powerful power of the third heaven of Xinghe Jiutian Jue. The five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue also make the energy hill. There are many treasures to complement each other. There are four sacred beasts and five element pillars in my hand. As long as I calm down and slowly transform the five element power of the five element reincarnation tablet into my own power, a little makes a lot, and a sand becomes a tower. Finally, there will be a day when water drops through stone. Imagine, such an infinite future of their own, why not break through this small five elements reincarnation monument?


    Lin Dong put aside many distractions and calmed down his mind.


    "I regard this long time as a dream. As long as I don''t forget to work hard in my deep sleep, there will be a breakthrough one day. One day, when I wake up from my dream, I''m back to freedom! Even if the master in white doesn''t come, it doesn''t matter if I''m the only one. I can break the seal by myself. I''m no longer the one who used to rush into the street to repair things that were so bad that the sky shouldn''t call the earth! " Before going to sleep, Lin Dong cheered himself for the last time.


    He is never afraid of failure.


    Along the way.


    I don''t know how many difficulties and failures to tread on.


    Lin Dong believes that he has a trait. No matter how many times he fails, as long as he stands up again, he will be stronger than before!


    Dream.


    Here we go.


    As Lin Dong sleeps, he extends the power of the five elements to connect with the power of the five elements of the five elements reincarnation stele. While the five elements reincarnation stele forcibly devours its own power, Lin Dong''s consciousness silently assimilates the five elements reincarnation stele... According to mother-in-law Manhua, the best way to absorb the five elements reincarnation stele is to assimilate it as a whole, Make it a part of your life.


    Although this method is very slow and takes a long time, it is the safest and will not backfire.


    Rising sun and falling moon can prevent this assimilation.


    They have been punishing Lin Dong''s consciousness.


    If it''s outside.


    This powerful sanction might succeed. Unfortunately, this is the ancient seal space inside the five elements reincarnation stele. Once Lin Dong''s five elements force comes out, it will be absorbed immediately and become a part of Lin Dong''s life


    Under the competition and confrontation of various forces, the process is extremely slow.


    But it cannot be reversed.


    Lin Dong.


    Just wait until the day when he wakes up, he can really break through the seal and get out of trouble, and harvest a five elements reincarnation monument!


    "What did I say to you? You just won''t listen. What are you doing now?" Suddenly, a voice appeared in Lin Dong''s dream. This person''s appearance makes Lin Dong stunned and completely at a loss. He never dreamed that this person would appear in front of him in this way at this time.


    It''s true?


    Is this actually a dream?

 Chapter 839

    "Why are you?" Lin Dong looked at the visitor and didn''t know what to say.


    He had fantasized about the fairy falling from the sky.


    It''s going to be ten thousand years old.


    I also imagined that the master of the white door suddenly appeared to save himself and give him a big surprise.


    He even imagined that the red silk fairy would come out when he was in the most dangerous situation. He playfully said that he was passing by and asked if he wanted to have a bottle of soy sauce by the way.


    Lin Dong is in a desperate situation.


    Almost fantasized about thousands of possibilities.


    But he never thought that this person would appear in front of him, because it was too unscientific!


    Even if mother-in-law Manhua, the world''s No.1 liar and miser, who were suppressed at the foot of Baoxiang mountain, saw that she was in danger and sent someone to help, she didn''t come as suddenly as the person in front of her! Lin Dong was completely confused. A man beyond his imagination appeared out of thin air. He appeared at the most unlikely time and place. If his brain capacity was not large enough, he might have been down because of this unexpected change.


    "Who do you think will save you but me?" People make complaints about it.


    "It must be a dream!" Lin Dong felt that he should be dreaming.


    "It''s a dream!" The visitor agreed, "if I hadn''t heard you cry in your dream and say," it''s pathetic to be alone. Who will save me? "And so on, I wouldn''t have come here!"


    "I never said that!" Lin Dong is dizzy. It seems that you are very skilled in wronging people. You must have done a lot of such things before, right?


    "You said, although you don''t admit it on the surface, you still say something like ''I can do it alone, I can overcome difficulties myself, nothing can defeat me'' and so on. But when outsiders hear it, they know it''s against their heart. You are crying inside, like a coward. You can hide it from ordinary people, but you can''t hide it from me!" The visitors scoffed at Lin Dong and attacked him impolitely.


    "I..." Lin Dong found that he couldn''t open his mouth to this person. You can never win with a completely unreasonable person, not to mention that the other party was determined to wrongly you.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t run around. Didn''t I tell you? Like you, sooner or later, there will be a disaster. Now you see, let me get it right? " The comer solemnly taught Lin Dong: "you see how poor you are. Your body is going to burst. You can''t find a person to relieve and guide you. You are sealed, and no one comes to see you! Besides me, who else will look at you more? It''s too miserable. After so many years, I haven''t even got a friend. If it wasn''t for my soft heart and your pity, you would not even have a speaker! "


    "Wait, I''m not so miserable, OK?" Does Lin Dong think he''s ok?


    Although there is no grandfather to protect himself.


    Also often meet some pit father of ten thousand years old ghost.


    But somehow I have learned the nine day formula of Xinghe, and I still break through the third day. As long as I get out of trouble, I will become Gao Fu Shuai in Xiuzhen world, and marry Bai Fu Mei in the future, it will be sooner or later!


    Now listen to your tone, I''m 100 times worse than Fang Yu and Zheng Hao, who are not good roommates.


    In fact, it''s not that bad, OK!


    And then again.


    Now, the one that sells miserably is out of fashion. Now the fashionable trend is to slap the face with a beep. This is my unremitting pursuit of life.


    "You''re not that miserable? You said, ah, you are now sealed here, and you can''t see the sun. Who will come to see you? Do you think your sister in white can save you? I miss you so much! Maybe she can''t protect herself. You''d better rely on her than on the little boy you sent to yunyin Feixian gate to study arts! However, I think that little boy has grown up. Under the guidance of those mentally ill women, most of them are long and crooked. They are more likely to forget you! As for the red silk flower maniac you often fantasize about in your dreams, she must know that you are trapped in such a terrible place and don''t run away without a trace! " The man directly trampled on the master of the white door and the red Ling fairy, which was worthless.


    "Well, how do you know them?" Lin Dong was even more shocked.


    I''m talking to the master in white and the fairy in red.


    Except for their clients.


    Outsiders don''t know what''s going on.


    How do you know that? This is incredible!


    There was a flash of light in Lin Dong''s heart. He immediately responded and cried out: "ah, wait a minute, you are not... Are you? Who are you? You are not the identity I know. No, you should have an individual identity. I should know... "


    The visitor tut tut sighed: "how chilling, you are too much. You remember outsiders clearly, but you forget your true friends completely! I''m also unlucky. I don''t know what I did wrong in my previous life, so I can know such a you! Maybe I owe you in my last life, otherwise I won''t let you drag me down like this! "


    "You are definitely not a monk of mantra. I should have come to realize it early!" Lin Dong was very sad. He was too stupid. At the beginning, a wonderful monk named mantra came to fly with him. He didn''t have a deeper doubt about all kinds of funny comparisons.


    yes.


    Now it appears in front of Lin Dong.


    It''s the mantra monk I met by chance near the entrance of the secret place.


    As in the past, monk mantra Wen didn''t have a good word for Lin Dong. He was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life!


    "You don''t know who I am. Alas, a friend like you, if I hadn''t been soft hearted, I would not have been better if I hadn''t been sealed here all my life." The most mysterious mantra monk gently stroke with his hand.


    The rising sun and the falling moon of powerless matchless fall into a mantra map instantly.


    Even the most powerful five elements reincarnation stele that Lin Dong can''t shake.


    Also inhaled by the mantra map array.


    The star of Lin Dong''s soul is free.


    But I don''t know how to solve it. There are some mysterious bubbles around the star, just like being surrounded by dreams.


    At this point.


    Broken void in the quiet suspension of the fate of the pointer turned.


    The dark golden light flashed wildly, and a dark golden giant who was bigger than the Obsidian giant and more than 10000 meters tall stood up.


    This dark gold giant has three heads and six arms, which is similar to the Obsidian giant before, but it is bigger and stronger. Behind it is connected with the destiny pointer, which expands to more than 10000 meters at this time, and completely combines the power of destiny with the noumenon... Until then, Lin Dong realized that the real seal of the ten thousand year old ghost is not in the secret place, but in the destiny pointer.


    Of course, it is also possible that in order to escape the ancient seal of the secret place, the ten thousand year old ghost specially fused the fate pointer into one.


    If you are greedy.


    If you put your destiny in your pocket, it''s over.


    Fortunately, Lingxiao beauty alerted herself and stopped in time to avoid this super fatal and hidden treasure trap.


    "Since you are here, let''s stay together! As long as there are enough people working together, we can use the power of fate to break through the ancient seal and regain our freedom! If there are young people like you who have the power of destiny to join us, we will be able to break through the ancient seal! " The dark gold giant opened his mouth and made a huge sound like the chorus of more than 100000 people. This kind of sound with a specific will was directly transmitted and spread in the broken void, and remained immortal for a long time.


    What''s more terrible is that.


    After this sound has spread.


    Broken void, I do not know when more than a layer of the force of fate caused by the network, the invisible network of fate.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" As a senior member of the appearance Association, monk mantra made people feel very hurt when he opened his mouth: "ugly people should stay in the depths of the earth quietly and reflect on themselves. It''s wrong to always run out for no reason to scare people!"


    "..." Lin Dong was completely convinced. For the first time, he found that he was actually very honored. It turned out that handsome had such advantages!


    "..." I don''t know that it''s a sin to be not handsome.


    no way out.


    Lin Dong estimated that this battle would have to be fought without fighting.


    After so many years of living, I''m afraid it''s the first time that he has been discriminated against so severely.


    The dark gold giant, who is carrying the hand of fate, blows a fist. It seems to be very slow, but it is unstoppable and inescapable with the power of fate.


    "Hiss!" Monk mantra sent out a sneer: "do you think I am the kind of orphan who has no father, no mother, no one to pity, no one to depend on and can only be bullied? As a prisoner, you should know yourself


    Until with the power of fate of the dark gold giant fight to the front.


    Monk mantra waved his hand carelessly.


    A finger over 100000 meters.


    Out of thin air.


    With the children playfully take a finger to poke a small insect, gently poke.


    The giant of dark gold explodes, the pointer of destiny is distorted, and the pointer flies out from the inside. The force of destiny and the interwoven web of destiny, like the cobweb in the flame, vanishes in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of captured souls have emerged.


    Get out of the blast.


    They are reincarnated separately.


    Or fly to the school''s return life card according to instinct.


    There are very few strong friars'' souls. They salute in the void, and then fly out of the secret world together.


    "..." fortunately, Lin Dong is in a state of soul. Otherwise, his mouth must be open enough to fit a fist. It''s really frightening. Monk mantra Wen is so powerful! No wonder he dares to step on the master in white and the fairy in red in front of Lin Dong! It''s hard to say that Lin Dong has never seen the ultimate form of her power, but the red Ling fairy can''t match the bunker fighting power of monk mantra Wen.


    The dark gold giant, who has accumulated the strongest form for many years, is killed by one finger.


    Maybe the dark gold giant is not the peak power of the ten thousand year old ghost.


    But Lin Dong thought that even he was at the peak.


    I''m afraid it''s also a matter of fingers.


    Because the gap is too big.


    What is strangling?


    That''s it.


    Should be the legend of twist kill!


    It''s more exaggerated than second kill. It''s finished with one finger. It has no resistance at all. It''s in the form of crushing from beginning to end. It''s twist kill!


    "Who are you?" Lin Dong suddenly found that he did not seem to know such a blockhouse man.


    It''s not the master in white.


    It''s not a red Aya fairy, nor any other familiar person.


    It''s impossible for mother-in-law Manhua and fairy. After all, Lin Dong''s telepathy is not the two of them.


    So who is monk mantra?


    To say something totally strange.


    It doesn''t seem to be.


    For a moment, Lin Dong''s mind was confused, especially under the wonderful energy bubble, there was a dreamlike hazy feeling.


    "You don''t even remember your only friend, but you have some unimportant outsiders on your mind. You are so stupid!" With a wave of his hand, monk mantra picked up the starlight sent by Lin Dong''s soul. The next moment, he appeared in the nihilistic world dominated by Lin Dong''s will. Ignoring the rules of the nihilistic world, he directly brought Lin Dong''s body, which was quietly waiting for his soul to return, into a mysterious dream


    *********


    The exciting plot is coming. Just as the author''s universe is ready to continue, suddenly a powerful force of river crab comes down from the sky.


    The whole plane is completely covered by the dark sky drawn by the river crab beast.


    So.


    Let''s make up for the following ten thousand words by ourselves!


    *********

 Chapter 840

    I don''t know how long later, there is no concept of time in the dream. Lin Dong feels that maybe thousands of years have passed, but maybe a second hasn''t gone, and all the good things are condensed in the eternity of this moment.


    Until it''s quiet again.


    relative.


    Silent and tacit understanding, heart to heart.


    "It''s you Lin Dong could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    She is the one who never thought of appearing.


    The most fatal thing is that she has seen her image almost everyday, and has been around her, but she has never guessed her. No wonder she will make complaints about her.


    What can I say?


    At this time.


    More said than done!


    She gave Lin Dong a white eye, surprisingly did not stop him, but acquiesced in his various actions.


    Everything comes naturally, yin and Yang meet, the dragon and the tiger meet.


    Heaven and earth overlap.


    The five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue work in a dream.


    Energy hills rise up one after another, and then they are arranged according to the force of the five elements to generate energy hills with different attributes.


    Lin Dong, Yun youyou and Cheng Mingge once reached this level, and then found that no matter how hard they tried, the energy Hill could not grow. Lin Dong thought that it was because there was no fit to practice together, so he suspended the cultivation of dragon tiger Taiyue five elements and turned to the cultivation of five element tripod.


    Until today, under the guidance of her thoughts, he realized the truth that he could not practice.


    There are hills.


    But there is no name.


    When her jade finger gently points, an energy hill is named after her own will, and is designated as a scene in her life. The original energy hill which has been promoted to the limit is stabilized immediately. Later, by analogy, she named five energy hills and closed them together to form an energy Mountain based on the five hills and five elements in one with a height of just 500 meters.


    "Why can''t I think of it?" Lin Dong felt that he was too stupid, so he was on the verge of getting stuck for so long.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of. How much do you know about the world?" She did not continue to make complaints about it, but let him calm down and concentrate on the practice of the five lines of dragon tiger Tiao Yue.


    Energy mountain is newly formed.


    Lin Dong''s brain seemed to open a closed area in an instant, and suddenly understood many mysteries of heaven and earth that he had never experienced before.


    He went deep into it and swam happily in the wonderful and mysterious enlightenment, forgetting heaven and earth and everything.


    And she infuses the endless power of the five elements.


    On the first energy mountain.


    Point out countless springs.


    This source of life is generated entirely by her own unique dream power.


    Her slender hands gently guide the endless spring on the energy mountain to lead the gurgling source, and then follow the trend, leading the spring into a pool, expanding into a pool, or closing the springs together to form a stream, gurgling directly down the mountain, some streams meet the cliff into waterfalls, and then hang unstoppably, forming a series of Bailian waterfalls of different sizes in the mountains.


    With the help of the spring of life, the whole energy mountain is alive.


    All of a sudden there was life.


    She took a gentle breath up.


    All things grow, grass rush to the top, seedling seeds sprout, some faster start pumping skills, spread their leaves, flutter in the wind.


    At the foot of the mountain, the stream rushes merrily. From time to time, it gathers together with its companions and becomes stronger. Then it spreads forward noisily.


    More and more water mist will be splashed when waterfalls or streams rush towards rocks.


    In the light turn of her fingers.


    Around the energy mountain.


    Gradually.


    Nourish it into a beautiful scenery of Yunling.


    "It turns out that this is the" mountain ". Yunling is like an immortal, which is the real advanced secret of the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue." Lin Dong fully understood. At the same time, he had a strange idea that the energy hill is promoted to the energy cloud ridge. If he continues to go up and promote the real energy mountain, how should it be generated? Besides, the mountain of energy is not the limit. After the mountain, there are peaks and mountains. I don''t know how magnificent it will be at that time! Maybe at that time, there will be not only springs, green grass and green trees, but also butterflies, birds and animals!


    "I only help you to come to the realm of Lingshan, and you will realize it yourself!"


    "Don''t go to the top. I''m too low now!"


    "Greed is useless, skill is not available!"


    "When can I complete the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue


    "When you can find me in heaven one day, think about it again! Now you''re too far away! "


    "Heaven... It''s not easy to win heaven! Wait, what do you mean by that? Are you going? We just... What do you mean you''re going to leave? "


    "Every world has its own rules, and heaven is no exception. If I have nothing to talk with you, I can stay for as long as I want. Many people above are separated below, and they pretend not to know each other. However, I have broken a lot of hidden rules recently. I not only took you out of the forbidden area of the nine prisons, but also broke an ancient seal here. In the end, I even got ahead of a certain fairy and helped you through the small difficulties in the cultivation of the five elements of the Dragon, tiger and Taiyue. A fairy who seems to be very kind-hearted but may be very big may be very angry. She''s very angry. I can''t stop her down here, so I have to go back and stay in my "listening to my dreams" and stay out of the limelight for a while. "


    "I came back from nine prisons because of you?"


    "It''s not me. How can you run out of some fairy''s territory? It took me nine cows and two tigers to smuggle you out! "


    "Is that dangerous?"


    "It''s not dangerous. I don''t want to fight with her... But it''s necessary to stay out of the limelight for a few days. A fairy''s temper is not as good as you think. If it wasn''t for your sister in white, she wouldn''t always hesitate and pretend to be reserved."


    "I''m innocent with the master of the white door. Don''t involve her."


    "Now, of course, I''m innocent. In the future, I don''t believe that there is a pure friendship between men and women!"


    "Well, there''s a problem in my mind that I can''t figure out all the time. It''s that I''m just a street mender. My foundation is ruined. Why do you treat me differently?"


    "The truth... When you should know it, you will know it. Now you can''t tell it!"


    "Well, what can I do now?"


    "There''s a lot you can do!"


    "For example?"


    "For example, practice Kung Fu well and upgrade the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue to the realm of Lingshan! Why do you think that swindler is so kind to teach you it? There''s a reason for everything. There are some things you can''t know now. When you reach that level, have the power to reverse your destiny and completely control your own life, you will know everything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more Lin Dong listened, the more he felt that it was not so simple.


    However, as far as the current development is concerned, it is not a bad thing for us.


    Now that there is no way to understand the truth, let''s practice Kung Fu well. In addition to upgrading our Kung Fu to the realm of Lingshan, we should also accompany her carefully... This fairy listening to dreams, who has always been with us, but has never been aware of her existence!


    Listen to the dream fairy, to be honest, it turns out that in my memory, I''m just a proud and charming disciple of a famous school. I didn''t think it was just an incarnation of her.


    They met because she fell into a trap and lost a top quality flying sword.


    And then


    Lingxiao beauty must have never thought of it.


    Her whole growing up career has never left the gaze of the fairy.


    No wonder Xiuzhen world has been wandering for ten years, and no one has ever taken the Lingxiao beauty''s spiritual sense.


    If it wasn''t for mother-in-law Manhua''s imprint on the spirit of holding the ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword, she would never have known that there were so many people spying on and seizing a treasure above the top grade spirit. Lingxiao beauty takes revenge on her original master for listening to the fairy. I don''t know what reaction she will have when she knows the truth. Maybe she will scream wildly!


    Just want to revenge, it is estimated that this life is also difficult!


    Lingxiao beauty is stronger.


    It''s just the existence of the little slaves around the master of the white door. It''s her limit to spiritualize people.


    What about the dream fairy? Her skill is not weaker than that of the master in white, and she has "listening to the dream of heaven" in heaven. Does Lingxiao beauty want revenge? I really think too much!


    "Don''t think about it so much. It''s useless to think about some things that are not predestined. When some things are predestined, they will meet each other thousands of miles away. Instead of being distracted, you should concentrate on practicing martial arts and improve yourself. " After listening to the dream fairy''s self recovery, he changed his vicious tongue when he was a monk. At the same time, he was quite different from his arrogant and charming appearance. He became as gentle as water.


    "Good." Lin Dong decided to leave all his time to her. Only when he understood her heart and soul, could he know how lucky he was to have such a beautiful woman! If there is beauty, why do you want it!


    Dreams are endless.


    lingering sentiments.


    Lin Dong doesn''t know how long it took.


    When he woke up again in the wonderful dream, he found himself surrounded by five energy clouds besides her.


    Finally, the five mountains can be united into one, and the energy Lingshan mountain can be created, and the Lingshan mountain can be reached.


    Of course, at that time, it may also be the time for the fairy to leave.


    At this time, under the five cloud mountains.


    Twenty five famous energy hills are firmly established, surrounded by streams formed by the water of life. Some of the strong ones have merged into tributaries and become rivers, which are unstoppable. To Lin Dong''s surprise, in addition to the basic 25 energy hills, there are 108 energy hills which are not named by the dream fairy. They are scattered around, which seems to be the basis for Lin Dong to gather Lingshan in the future.


    On the Yunling mountains, as expected, birds and beasts are everywhere, and butterflies and immortals are dancing.


    Among the waterfalls, the horses hold their heads high and hiss.


    The deer in the woods drink in the stream.


    In the stream.


    Fish and shrimp play, full of vitality.


    "I''ll leave you a dream to listen to. Although it''s not where I am, if you have something on your mind that you want to talk to me, you can say that I will listen to it in heaven." Listen to the dream fairy signal that Lin Dong''s mind and spirit are in one, and then plant a wonderful dream bubble in his knowledge of the sea.


    Once the dream bubble is formed, the five cloud ridges immediately become a mountain.


    Lingshan is booming.


    Watch from afar.


    In Lingshan, there is a palace which is silent and shining like a dream. It echoes with Lin Dong''s dream bubbles in the sea. It is a place where "Lingshan listens to dreams". Lin Dong either went into it to talk about it, or in his dream, he was connected by divine consciousness and interweaved with dreams.


    "A short parting is for a better reunion. We, who have a long life, don''t have to be mortal. The pursuit of our practitioners is to cultivate and improve along the supreme Road, to trace back to the ID, to dominate life, and to control fate, so you don''t need to care about a time of separation. Since fate is destined that we are predestined, even if the two phases are separated, we will meet again. " Listen to dream fairy more close to leave, more gentle, Lin Dong quickly let her gentle to melt.


    "What can I do to get together faster?" Lin Dong hoped that he would become stronger as soon as possible. He not only wanted to go to the heaven to find the ethereal fairy, but also wanted to find the fairy who accompanied him silently but listened to the dream without saying a word.


    "Go in the direction you want to go. That''s the nearest way." Listen to the dream fairy give him the warmest hug.


    "Wait for me, I''ll get there as fast as I can!" Lin Dong gave her a guarantee.


    "I didn''t have it, but for your sincere sake, I''ll give you another gift." The fairy suddenly smiles at him cunningly. Her jade hand grabs at the empty air, and a familiar flying sword is summoned from the void. Then she sublimates in the refining of her supreme dream power, breaking through the stagnant spirit of Tianpin and climbing up to shengpin


    Listen to the dream fairy condense a drop of pure blood from the heart.


    This drop of glittering original blood.


    Gently inject.


    As the root of the sword''s spirit.


    After all the great achievements have been made, listen to the dream fairy re contract the flying sword to Lin Dong, then lightly print a kiss on his lips, and then smile sweetly, like a dream, quietly away

 Chapter 841

    Star house.


    Cheng Mingge, they are going crazy.


    Everything is changing too fast. In front of her, Lingxiao beauty comes back and says that Lin Dong is trapped. They are too scared to ask for details. Then the puppet sisters say that Lin Dong''s body in the nihilistic world has disappeared. Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou rush out to search in the nihilistic world. Yu Tongtong is afraid that they will leave everyone behind and cry to go to the nihilistic world together. If they can''t find them, they stay in it until Lin Dong comes back. It''s hard for them to stop under the pressure of Cheng Mingge. Then, half of the Lingxiao beauties disappear, She didn''t even have the strength to resist, so she was forcibly taken away by some unknown power.


    Sadness!


    fear!


    despair!


    at a loss!


    All kinds of changes make Cheng Mingge unprepared and don''t know how to deal with it.


    Yun youyou even bites her lips. She also doesn''t know how to deal with this sudden serial nightmare.


    "It''s all my fault..." elder martial sister Yun said that she had no choice but to blame herself. She knew that younger martial sister had a premonition that she wanted to eliminate the hidden danger of Lin Dong''s excessive practice. But she didn''t act immediately. Instead, she went back to ask her master, hoping to get her old man''s approval.


    If he had cooperated with Lin Dong to practice early, this nightmare would not have happened.


    The problem is.


    It''s too late to repent!


    "If something happens to the wood, I''ll die!" Yu Tongtong can''t imagine what life would be like without Lin Dong. She has been used to his daily life since she was not interested in him. If he leaves and goes out to do business, he can''t bear it for a long time. He can''t wait to review the family law with him to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    Now he doesn''t know life or death. Yu Tongtong feels that the whole world is gray, and everything is dull.


    It''s not like this.


    It''s better to die.


    "I don''t want the chief brother to have an accident. Wuwu, I want the chief brother to come back!" Small round face whole person Fu is on the captain''s body, straight cry is about to carry a breath.


    "He will come back!" The captain could only comfort her like this, but he didn''t have any in his heart.


    "Little round face, don''t cry. Calm down. Let''s think about something together!" Haidongqing also cried in a mess. She tried to be rational. But at this time, she felt all kinds of noises buzzing around her. She wanted to think calmly, but her brain was numb. She couldn''t think of anything.


    "I don''t want to calm down, I''ll cry..." little round face felt that he was crying a little louder, maybe he could be heard by elder brother chief.


    And now she can''t stand it.


    Except for crying.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    "If I can change him back when I die, I''d like to!" Qianjun is very afraid of whether it is the disaster caused by her family''s curse. If it is, she would rather die from the beginning.


    "Don''t be silly, be strong, we need to support now!" Ye Qianru screamed: "put aside the negative emotions, those things are useless!"


    "But I can''t help thinking..." the more Qianjun thought about it, the more scared he was, and his whole body trembled.


    "Shut up Cheng Mingge roared, "shut up, all of you


    Let''s see.


    Cheng Mingge''s small body burst out with unprecedented energy, strong as Optimus Prime: "what''s the use of crying? If crying can bring him back, what if I cry for three days and three nights! Don''t cry, things are not so bad! Yu Tongtong, what are you talking about? Dead? If you can''t even break through such a difficulty, don''t go into luoxingju any more. He didn''t meet this problem today, and he will certainly meet it in the future. It''s all plain sailing, no! There is no smooth road to life! If we get through this one today, we can get through the second one and the third one in the future! There are also thousand counties. The wood has nothing to do with your family curse. Your family curse is not so powerful. It can''t affect this matter! Finally, elder martial sister, the whole thing has nothing to do with you. Don''t think it''s useless. The most important thing for us now is to be strong! "


    "He''ll be fine, I promise you! I''ve talked to you many times before. There are some things you can''t avoid. You can only face them positively! "


    "You see, the puppet sisters are still here. It proves that the wood is OK now!"


    "Everyone should have confidence in wood!"


    "He''s stronger than you think! I believe him, no matter what happens, he will not fall down! "


    "Don''t cry, we can''t help him now, but don''t make trouble for him. At this time, we should unite! The more so, the more we should unite as one! "


    "As long as we hold together, work together and face up to it bravely, we can definitely pass this pass! There is no insurmountable barrier in the world. Today''s event is just a test. Whether you have confidence in him and support him forever depends on your performance this time! Maybe you come here suddenly, you can''t accept it in your heart, and you feel very sad. But I tell you that the more you stand the test, the more precious it is. It''s the most valuable to prove that you can hold on to it under such conditions! "


    "I know everyone''s mood at the moment. I know too well. I can''t say comforting words. I also believe you. You don''t need my comforts, because you are the strongest. You are all the people who have recognized him and come to this luoxingju one after another!"


    "Listen, my sixth sense is not the best, but my sense of wood is the most accurate. I think he will come back!"


    "He''ll definitely come back, and soon, I''m 100% sure of that!"


    Cheng Mingge''s powerful words.


    Pull everyone who is close to collapse back from the cliff.


    At this moment, even Yunyou has the feeling that he has found the backbone, and his heart is quite stable.


    Yunyou opens her arms to embrace Cheng Mingge. She knows that this little person who wants to inspire morale also needs the encouragement and support of others: "monitor, I believe you! Whenever, I will stand by your side and wait for him to come back with you! I don''t know what to say, but I think you''re right. We can''t show our support and trust in him without going through the test! "


    Cheng Mingge burst into tears.


    however.


    She quickly dried her tears.


    Restore the fearless female warlord posture, come back to give Yun you a hug: "we go to the pagoda gate and wait, he will come back!"


    All of us sit in silence at the entrance of the nihilistic world.


    Waiting in silence.


    Tears in silence.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lingxiao beauty suddenly appeared, she cried very sad, tears.


    When Cheng Mingge saw Lingxiao beauty coming back, they were very happy at first. Then they saw her crying like this, and their hearts sank again.


    After crying for some time, Lingxiao beauty suddenly remembered her mission and raised her head. Seeing everyone crying with her, she forced out a smile: "don''t cry, he''s OK! He''s fine! You don''t have to worry. He''s still practicing. He''ll be back soon! "


    "Don''t be a liar. He''ll be back early if he doesn''t have to!" Yu Tongtong can''t help crying out.


    "Wu Wu!" Small round face also suppressed for too long, followed by crying to death.


    "I''m crying for myself..." Lingxiao beauty wants to cry again. She has no way to explain her relationship with the fairy. She wants to open her mouth several times, but she can''t stop crying. Finally, I had no choice but to wave my hand and bring out the two little lollies, ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword, for them to explain. I went back to Lindong storage space to be sad.


    The ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword, which had been badly hit by the old ghost for thousands of years, have been restored with the master''s promotion.


    It''s just that.


    They still can''t talk.


    Two little loris, with big eyes and round eyes, looked at Cheng Mingge and others and said nothing.


    See them in, Cheng Mingge heart settled a lot, the problem is no matter ask them what question, two little Laurie don''t speak, really anxious!


    "Wait a minute." At this time, the puppet sisters finally came into great use. The puppet sisters gently stroked the top of the ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword, and interpreted their simple thinking in their minds: "their spiritual knowledge is not enough to express in words... But according to their spiritual knowledge, the master didn''t have an accident, instead, he got... The master became stronger, They have become stronger and stronger... Immortal Zun, who can''t say his name, has helped his master get rid of the seal... They don''t understand what happened behind him. They only know that his master has achieved great success in practicing martial arts... "


    Everyone was greatly relieved to hear that Lin Dong was OK.


    Bang!


    The cattle suddenly fell to the ground.


    Spirit has been desperately supporting her to relax, even no longer have the strength to stand up, pull her immobile cow simply fell down, with her tightly together.


    The little round face beside her was so happy that she cried and laughed. Her face was in a mess and her nose was bubbling. Fortunately, no one was laughing at her now. Instead, Hai Dongqing squatted down and covered his face to cry. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Everyone hugged and celebrated.


    Laugh and cry.


    All kinds of emotions meet repeatedly and resonate with each other.


    Even Yun Jiyu held his younger martial sister Yun youyou tightly and was as happy as a child: "great! Great


    "Ask them, what''s the matter with Lingxiao?" Cheng Mingge is so excited that she wants to find out why Lingxiao beauty is crying so sad.


    "Immortal Zun, who can''t say his name, uses his original blood to elevate Lingxiao... To Holy Spirit..." sister puppet can''t read: "ice dragon sword, fire dragon sword, they are too small to understand too complicated things. But Lingxiao has been promoted, and the foundation of personification is for sure. I don''t know why, she will cry so sad. "


    "Are you so happy?" Yu Tongtong guessed whether it would be like this.


    "I don''t think so." Cheng Mingge can hear that Lingxiao beauty''s crying is really sad, not the joy of crying.


    "No matter, as long as the wood is OK, I don''t care about anything!" Yu Tongtong feels confused. Fortunately, as long as he comes back with good news, it doesn''t matter what the truth is.


    "Wu Wu!" At this time, Wen Hui, who is scared to death, dares to cry secretly. Before that, she was brought in by Cheng Mingge in a hurry. Without any time to adapt, she was told that Lin Dong was sealed by Lingxiao beauty, who returned for the first time. She had never been in luoxingju, and suffered such a huge blow. She was completely shocked and followed everyone numbly. She wanted to cry and was afraid of Cheng Ming''s cursing, so she had to cry secretly... Until this moment, when she was sure that Lin Dong was safe, she dared to open her heart and pour out all her fears and fright.


    The whole house.


    Only one person didn''t cry.


    That''s the little girl who fell asleep before she was brought in.


    At this time, she did not know how happy, sweet sleep from time to time grinning small mouth, from the dream to smile, full of happiness.

 Chapter 842

    Lin Dong at this time.


    It is absorbing the five elements reincarnation stele with the potential of swallowing heaven and earth.


    At the foot, there is a huge star array with a diameter of 20000 meters. The brilliant light illuminates most of the nihilistic world.


    Star array center.


    After Lin Dong''s promotion, the silver giant, which is more than 3000 meters high, continuously injects the star power into the river of stars above his head, and the star core close to the singularity inside continuously rotates... The infinite gravity formed by the rotation slowly absorbs the energy of the five elements reincarnation stele, and transforms it into Lin Dong''s own power at the same time.


    There is no concept of time in the nihilistic world, but Lin Dong feels that his spirit has been suffering for ten years.


    The five elements reincarnation stele has only absorbed less than one tenth.


    Such a huge force of the five elements.


    Plus the ancient seal.


    Even if Lin Dong can absorb and transform it for his own use, there is no way to achieve it in one step.


    In contrast, the five elements reincarnation monument, which is as vast as food mountain, has made Lin Dong feel like supporting more than once.


    "I will insist. I can''t go back to see you now." Lin Dong knows that Cheng Mingge and Cheng Mingge will be scared if he insists on going back, because Lin Dong''s body is more crystal clear and pure than the diamond man, and his light is even colder than the sun. Although listening to the dream fairy didn''t deliberately help Lin Dong to cultivate the five element tripod, she had already unconsciously completed the whole cultivation process of the ultimate form of the five element tripod with her supreme skill when they were practicing together.


    Even listening to the dream fairy''s "listening to the dream" created by Lin dongshihai is the perfect embodiment of the "Ruyi Guiyi cauldron", the fifth highest form of the five element cauldron.


    Lin Dong also reached the realm of Ruyi guiding.


    But he can only enter the listening dream.


    For the time being, there is no way to unify the three realms and create a real world of our own.


    Lin Dong can now begin to shape a world of this nature, but judging from his current skills, it may take thousands of years to successfully create dingzhongjie. As for perfection, even perfection, it will take more time.


    What really makes Lin Dong powerful is the fourth layer of the five element tripod.


    It makes Lin Dong the true body of King Kong.


    Since then, he has stepped into the list of longevity.


    Never old, never dead.


    Unless there are far more powerful opponents than Lin Dong, many foreign objects, including time, are meaningless to him.


    "Insist, the five elements reincarnation stele must all be taken down!" Lin Dong knew that the five elements reincarnation stele no longer posed any threat to him, but without Mingge, they could not say that if they were too close to themselves, they might be affected or even sealed by the five elements reincarnation stele.


    When they go back to luoxingju, will they be far away from themselves?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, in any case, we must absorb the five elements reincarnation stele and eliminate this hidden danger.


    Not only do the five elements reincarnation steles need to be absorbed, but also the rising sun and falling moon of the ten thousand year old ghosts need to be transformed, otherwise they may cause accidental damage.


    Lin Dong constantly absorbed the power of the five elements of the five elements reincarnation stele to improve himself. Then he came back to assimilate the ancient seal in it, further enriching his life''s cultivation achievements and skill forms.


    meanwhile.


    The nihilistic world is also expanding.


    It''s the foundation of the real world.


    Although it still seems to be nothingness on the surface, in fact, all kinds of rules have begun to come into being. Just wait for Lin Dong''s skill level to continue to improve and add shape to the inside


    When Lin Dong''s mind came out of his cultivation state.


    Five elements reincarnation stele.


    It''s completely absorbed.


    On the star array, there are five pillars with different properties, which are more than ten thousand meters high. They are arranged around the silver giants according to the mutual growth of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    At this time, the silver giant has reached the height of 3500 meters.


    In the middle of the forehead.


    It also miraculously created an eye of the sky that can see through the truth of all things in the world, and all the worlds fall into the eyes, which is as bright as blazing.


    The five elements column is silent with the ancient seal assimilated by Lin Dong. This seal can''t sleep out at ordinary times. Once the power is fully displayed, the enemy will suffer the double seal of the former five elements reincarnation stele and the star array of nine heaven Jue. As long as Lin Dong''s will is still there, the enemy will not leave for a day. Maybe this type of seal is the seal of great power in the heaven. Otherwise, as powerful as a ten thousand year old ghost, he would have to be trapped in a real secret place and suffer without any future. Of course, there is a certain gap between Lin Dong''s seal and the seal power of the Heavenly Kingdom. After all, his skill level has not reached, so he can''t give full play to the ancient seal power.


    "Take down the rising sun and the falling moon, and I can go back and get together with you." Lin Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The five elements reincarnation stele is the most difficult.


    Take it down.


    With the help of the ten thousand meter five element column, plus the star array, the four sacred beasts and the five element secret arts of the Dragon Tiger Taiyue, it''s nothing to say that the sun rises and the moon falls.


    The only slightly difficult thing is that the owners of the rising sun and the falling moon are not dead.


    The ten thousand year old ghost was almost beaten to ashes by the fairy.


    There''s only one soul left.


    But after all, there was no real death, so in name, the rising sun and the falling moon still belonged to him.


    "Rising sun!" Lin Dong placed the dark golden sun on the silver giant''s chest, refining it with the star power, removing the dross and taking the essence.


    Maybe three years, maybe more.


    Lin Dong is in good spirits.


    The degree of suffering is much better than absorbing the five elements reincarnation stele.


    With the success of Shengyang refining, the brand-new Shengyang still keeps the color of dark gold, but it makes Xingli pure and incomparable, without half malicious threat, without the original terror and destruction. On the contrary, it gives people a solemn, dignified and solemn feeling of holiness. The more kind-hearted people yearn for light, the more they can feel its warmth and strength.


    "Falling moon!" Lin Dong made persistent efforts to put the dark green moon, which engulfed everything like a black hole, in the center of the column of four sacred beasts and five elements, and injected star power into refining.


    It''s different from Shengyang.


    Pure star power refining to fall on more smoothly, dark green month''s devouring power seems to encounter natural enemies, constantly melting.


    Maybe two years, maybe refining time is even less, and Luoyue refining is successful. The color of dark green is full of exuviation, replaced by the white moon, which is as soft as gauze, holy and flawless. The original crazy swallowing of the falling moon has changed the way of attack in the past into endless diffusion, continuously spitting out its unique pure moon power, and washing the enemy with this kind of pure power, which is not offensive on the surface, but unstoppable in the back, until the enemy is completely assimilated or annihilated, there is no chance of lucky coexistence.


    The rising sun, centered on the back of Lin Dong''s brain, forms a huge dark golden halo, which envelops the whole body of the host.


    The opposite is true for the falling moon.


    It fell to Lindong''s feet.


    It''s like a month''s soft white halo, waves of pure power.


    At the same time of quietly forming the strange and mysterious Yuehua array, it stealthily washes and assimilates any unclean things. The moistening and silent Yuehua array does not seem to be offensive at first glance. In fact, Yuehua can erode the enemy all the time and never stop!


    After absorbing the rising sun and the falling moon, Lin Dong''s skill level rose a little higher, and the silver giant''s height reached 3600 meters.


    It''s only 100 meters more than before.


    The higher the skill is.


    The more difficult it is to grow, the more difficult it is for the silver giant to increase the height of one hundred meters, which is no less difficult than the one kilometer body that was painstakingly refined before.


    "Take it!" Lin Dong stopped practicing and put away the five element pillar and the four sacred beasts, the star array and the silver giant.


    To his surprise.


    I don''t know whether it''s too close or just refining and can''t send and receive the heart.


    The powers of rising sun and falling moon have been put away, but their power forms have remained. Although they have become very weak, they have not completely disappeared.


    "Forget it, as long as it doesn''t hurt everyone." Lin Dong can''t wait to return to luoxingju. If he practices Kung Fu for another six months, he will be able to master the rising sun and the falling moon perfectly, and send and receive them as he wishes. But Lin Dong can''t wait.


    The next moment.


    When Lin Dong appears at the entrance of the demon refining pagoda, Cheng Mingge, who is waiting at the entrance, is so excited that they almost don''t faint. All of them rush to him, even the most reserved elder martial sister Yun Jiyu and Wen Hui. They learned from the induction of the puppet sisters that Lin Dong was about to return, and his spirit had stretched to the limit. Now when they saw him coming back, how could they not be overjoyed and forget the world?


    "Ah, ah!" The fastest little round face and Yu Tongtong flew back directly.


    Then there are cattle and black horses.


    When Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou slow down, they have to distract themselves and catch the little round face and Yu Tongtong flying back in an instant


    Little round face struggled down, but also rushed to the past. She didn''t use her brain to figure out why. She just rushed to the elder brother''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Stop! Wait a minute, everyone. Don''t come here yet! " Lin Dong hastened to stop.


    "Oh dear!" Xiaoyuanlian was shaken back by the power of Vajra''s real body. Fortunately, Lin Dong did his best to keep the power still, otherwise she would fall to the ground.


    I have experienced the natural power of Lin Dong''s body.


    Everyone finally calmed down.


    Small round face also want to come near, Cheng Mingge quickly hold her not to let her go.


    The puppet sister explained softly to everyone: "the master''s skill level has improved too much. There is no way to completely unite and unify for the time being, and there is no way to dive into the abyss like before, so inadvertently there will be natural expansion of power. Don''t get too close to each other to avoid injury."


    "When I adjust my spirit and take a little time to hide them completely, there won''t be this kind of external force shock back!" Lin Dong made a show.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can come back, it doesn''t matter!" Cheng Mingge looked at him and cried and laughed.


    She was as strong as a fearless goddess of war in front of everyone.


    But she knew it was fake.


    She was very scared.


    There is a great need for comfort.


    But there is no way, she was forced to be strong, become the backbone of everyone.


    Lin Dong came back, but we can''t get close to him. It''s a pity, but his return makes us feel at ease. For example, Xiao Yuanlian, although she couldn''t hold the elder brother of the leader, turned around and hid in the arms of the leader and cried. Then she fell asleep unconsciously... Another example is Yu Tongtong, who has no way to get close to Lin Dong. She turns her missing for him into a kiss and can''t give it to him. She hugs Cheng Mingge and kisses her more than a dozen. It''s not enough to kiss Cheng Mingge. She hugs and kisses everyone she sees, This kind of excited and disordered action makes everyone laugh and cry.


    "When will it come back?" Yunyou thinks that he is too dazzling now. He looks like a diamond. He is crystal clear, and there is a dark golden halo behind him. Just like the legendary immortal, he looks a little uncomfortable.


    "I think it''s good." Yu Tongtong is very envious. Vajra is not bad. I really don''t know when I can have it.


    Not to mention that Vajra is not bad for the real body, even the lotus body, she also hopes to have a long neck.


    Yun Jiyu is a little afraid to see Lin Dong.


    Because of him at this time.


    There is no way to put on any clothes. Although some places are shining, the outline is still clear.

 Chapter 843

    Although he has experienced a test and is scared to death, Cheng Mingge thinks it is a good thing.


    At least.


    With this experience.


    If we encounter any difficulties in the future, we will have no bottom in our hearts.


    In contrast, Yunyou wants to know who helped Lin Dong to become King Kong, which is not bad for his real body and Lingshan. A long time ago, she realized that she would meet an extremely powerful opponent in the future. Unlike Cheng Mingge, that person would compete with each other, but in a place she didn''t know... Now in Yunyou''s reaction, she realized that her opponent might not be one, and each one is not simple.


    Obviously.


    The one who helped Lin Dong through the difficulties.


    It''s a "stranger" who suddenly appears. Unexpectedly, even Feijian Lingxiao doesn''t think she will be a threat.


    But this person appeared, also help Lin Dong through the terrible difficulty that let the flying sword Lingxiao and puppet sisters helpless.


    Except for her.


    So is there anyone else?


    Yun youyou doesn''t think that the answer is no, and he doesn''t think that the one who doesn''t appear will be a little worse than the one who has already appeared. Maybe the one who doesn''t appear will be more powerful, but he just doesn''t appear!


    "Can a fit training help him to improve the realm of Lingshan? Your skill level is too high, but I won''t give up! " After Lin Dong''s rest, Yun youyou went to the nihilistic world with him to practice martial arts. She was shocked to see the spirit mountain, which is thousands of meters high, full of vitality, flowers, trees, birds and beasts.


    The birth of Lingshan requires a height of 1000 meters.


    At first glance.


    It''s only ten times higher than the energy hill, and it doesn''t seem to exceed much.


    However, Yun you, who has assisted Lin Dong''s cultivation for countless times, knows how far away there is between a spiritual mountain with life and an empty energy hill.


    When the energy Hill reaches 100 meters high, it must be massive stacking for every one meter increase.


    It can be said that every additional meter is as difficult as the sum of all previous energy accumulation.


    It''s a Lingshan mountain that rises to a height of 1000 meters.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    You can''t imagine.


    What is the level of existence of Lin Dong''s Kung Fu realm.


    Not to mention that Yun you and Cheng Mingge have tried every means to stabilize the energy hill on the level of energy mountain. If it wasn''t for this mysterious man whose name hasn''t been revealed, Yun youyou really didn''t know when he would realize that he named the energy hill after his own life will, and turned it into a famous hill, supplemented by the five elements, to a higher level, and began to give birth to the "cloud ridge" of flowers, trees and Lingquan waterfall.


    None of this.


    Just the endless water of life is not what Yunyou can achieve at present.


    Yun you and Cheng Mingge do their best.


    result.


    They found that they had just added a small clear pool and a shallow moon well to the Lingshan mountain in Dacheng, Eastern Lin.


    Qingchi is much bigger than yuejing, and the source of life can continue to increase. As long as you continue to practice and inject it from source to source, it''s very easy for Yunyou to win in the process of cultivation.


    But if she wants to see another opponent, the tens of thousands of endless sources all the time will flow together to form a forest stream or cliff waterfall, and then they will gather or divide under the Lingshan mountain to form a river with green water flowing continuously, and a lake with water mirror reflecting mountains, Form the misty clouds that surround the mountain like a dream, and create a fairy scene of Lingtai... Such a magnificent power, compared with Qingchi, how small it is!


    "I''ll catch up!" Yun youyou''s fighting spirit is fully stimulated: "no matter how much time it takes, I will catch up with you!"


    After the shock.


    What emerges from her heart is not despair, but unyielding fighting spirit.


    Cheng Mingge is another kind of benign competition. Yun youYou can''t break out the greatest fighting spirit for Cheng Mingge. In order to take care of each other, he often takes the initiative to reduce his practice with Lin Dong, so as not to over attack Cheng Mingge''s will.


    Now in the face of such a powerful opponent, Yunyou feels both pressure and excitement.


    She likes the challenge.


    The challenge is impossible.


    Beyond self.


    It''s a great achievement.


    Yunyou, who used to be a leader, had no goal... Now the goal appears, and her inner power burns to the limit!


    "My God, how terrible!" When Yu Tongtong sees Yun you, who is full of fighting spirit and full of power, she is so scared that her liver is fluttering. The original practicing madman is terrible enough. She didn''t expect that she could continue to evolve after being stimulated! It won''t be a problem if we practice like this, will it?


    "..." Yun Jiyu was also surprised by the performance of the younger martial sister in the recent period.


    Since then, she has affirmed one thing.


    Although they are both masters.


    Some people even say that they have better talent and savvy.


    But now it seems that I can''t compare with my younger martial sister. They are not on the same level at all. No matter their talent and potential, their ability to practice, their concentration, their fighting spirit, their confidence, their perseverance and so on, my younger martial sister can beat her by more than nine blocks in every event! Before, she didn''t have a full-scale outbreak, that is to secretly let her elder martial sister, now she has a higher goal challenge, she suddenly burst out!


    "It''s not a bad thing. Let her practice!" Cheng Mingge has known for a long time that he can''t be Yunyou''s opponent in practicing martial arts, just like Yu Tongtong will never compete with Qianjun and ye Qianru. Everyone is good at different things. How can we compare?


    "I gave up treatment anyway!" Yu Tongtong began to think that his potential is so good, maybe he can catch up with Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    However, after practicing with Lin Dong several times in the world of nothingness.


    She knew it.


    No matter how hard I try, I''m yutongtong.


    No matter how high the potential is, it''s useless. High potential doesn''t mean that you are gifted in practicing martial arts. Even if you are gifted in practicing martial arts, it doesn''t mean that you can suffer that kind of hardship.


    Anyway, in terms of training, they are not as good as Qian Jun and ye Qianru. As for catching up with Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou? indulge in wishful thinking! They are not only practicing talents but also practicing maniacs. How can we compare them in an all-round way? It''s better to leave everything to Lin Dong than to work hard alone. Under his guidance, he doesn''t have to think about anything. Just cooperate with him. He is going up and he is going up. How good and efficient!


    Fool just forced to do useless work, he is a smart man, do a beautiful fish beauty can!


    "There''s no way for wood to go out and meet people, Tong Tong. Let''s go out first!" Cheng Mingge began to assign tasks.


    "Got it." Yu Tongtong feels that she has won over Qianjun, yeqianru and even Yunyou.


    If they''re going to run the Knights of the sky.


    Maybe one day they''ll be bored to death?


    As for all kinds of business negotiations.


    They can''t add up to their own hands, OK!


    The more Yu Tongtong thinks about it, the more beautiful she is in her heart. The blind man with a small face can see it. She almost doesn''t shout: "I want to fight ten!"


    "What about us?" Xiaoyuanlian jumps out again to brush the sense of existence. Now she knows Cheng Mingge''s strength.


    Elder sister is the Optimus Prime of luoxingju!


    Too powerful!


    This kind of elder sister is a good example for Xiao Yuanlian!


    Therefore, xiaoyuanlian plans to give himself a long-term task, that is to hold his elder sister''s thigh tightly, and strive to become her elder sister''s leg pendant.


    "All of you go to xinyueju. During the period when the wood can''t appear in the public, you should keep your normal rotation to avoid external suspicion. There are also Qianjun and ye Qianru. You two haven''t appeared outside for a long time. Occasionally you can go out to see the big house. " Cheng Mingge calls out the jade tripod, and the moonlight ripples, instantly taking them into the heart of the jade world.


    "Good." Qianjun recently competed with ye Qianru. He practised too much, and his spirit was a little overdrawn. He just went out to look around and change his mind.


    "I''ve been very upset recently. I just want to go out and beat Griffin and them!" Ye Qianru lost to Qianjun too much. She wants to go out and find some confidence.


    "Ha ha ha, Griffins, what''s wrong with them!" Yutongtong is so happy.


    "Beat them up, that''s guidance!" Ye Qianru is right.


    "I agree with that." Yu Tongtong thinks that not to mention ye Qianru, she can beat the Griffin all over the place to find her teeth.


    "What about me?" Wenhui is a little embarrassed. She hopes Cheng Mingge can also send a task for her.


    "You stay the same for the time being." Cheng Ming said: "in terms of practice, I''ll take time to teach you the basic part! Little girl, you can take her out or stay. Ordinary people don''t pay attention to her. "


    "I''ll take her with me!" Wen Hui knows that little girl loves to pester Lin Dong. She is afraid that little girl will affect Lin Dong''s rest adjustment time.


    "When the wood is completely adjusted, let him refine a guiding weapon for each of you. When you want to enter, you don''t need to trouble the wooden dragon or ice dragon sword to receive the lead." Cheng Mingge can''t produce such a magic weapon for the time being. He can only wait for Lin Dong to adjust.


    "..." Yun Jiyu wanted Cheng Mingge to say something to herself, but she was embarrassed to take the initiative.


    "Elder martial sister, you stay and take care of Mu Mu and you." Cheng Mingge gives Yun Jiyu a task that is not a task, so he can get by with his face.


    "All right!" Yun Jiyu was relieved.


    She''s been a little embarrassed lately.


    Originally.


    According to the original plan.


    At this time, she had been practicing with Lin Dong to solve the problem of harmony between yin and Yang for him.


    And now? Lin Dong''s original practice crisis has been eliminated. Not only that, he has made great progress in his skills and has become a King Kong. Yun Jiyu doesn''t know what to do for a moment! If you don''t want to say no, you have been prepared for all kinds of things before, but now Lin Dong has no hidden trouble in practicing. On the contrary, she has lost her goal, and her position in luoxingju is very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Cheng Mingge arranged a "task" for her to take care of him and youyou.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know whether to stay or go out.


    Cheng Mingge, after they left.


    Yun Jiyu''s heart finally settles down. If no one is watching, she is willing to stay with him.


    "What are you doing?" After adjusting for a long time, Lin Dong still couldn''t hide the rising sun and the falling moon, but now he can finally put on the Dragon Guard armor. Before that, Yun Jiyu did not dare to look at him at all, and almost turned away from him as soon as he saw him.


    "It''s not busy!" Yun Jiyu shakes his head and suppresses his heart beat to make his expression more natural.


    "It happened that I was going to practice..." Lin Dong suddenly asked, "come along!"


    "What?" Yun Jiyu was flustered.


    Is this too sudden?


    Today?


    I''m not prepared at all!


    Why don''t you tell me in advance? Wait. Just now Cheng Mingge said to stay and take care of him and youyou. Is that really what he meant? I didn''t hear it!


    But are you going to refuse him?


    I don''t know.


    Yun Jiyu wanted to find an answer in her heart, but she found that she didn''t, so she was more flustered.

 Chapter 844

    The other end of the blue planet.


    Britain.


    A lake view Manor on the outskirts of fog city.


    From the appearance, this is an ordinary private manor, no different from the surrounding suburban manor.


    Only the elite cadres of the three lions sect of the king of Plantagenet would know that this Lakeview manor is actually one of the secret strongholds of the three lions sect. If the time goes back 200 years, the instructions issued in this place can make a region of the world tremble. In the most glorious period, any major event in the world, as long as there is no participation of the staff of the lake view manor, without their consent, then it will be doomed to fail.


    At that time, the golden sparrow Dynasty, together with the proud three lion flag, commanded all directions.


    It''s a pity.


    Time goes by.


    Britain is no longer the sun setting empire that once stood on all sides of the world.


    The village tyrant, who has been sitting under his buttocks for more than 200 years, has been occupied by the white headed eagle across the Atlantic Ocean. Just like the rice flag falling from the earth, the glory of the Canary Dynasty is no longer there. If there is no accident, the white headed eagle will continue to sit down until the next strong Challenger appears.


    And this strong pick can no longer be the former overlord, today''s declining Britain.


    The lake view manor is 500 meters underground.


    There is a secret base several times larger than the ground.


    At the end of the unique emblem of the three lions sect, it is hanging in a large conference room in the middle of the wall.


    There is a round table in the conference room.


    to be led by.


    Bloody Mary, the deadpan duchess.


    Around her sat a group of old men with white hair and beard. Some of them were gentle in appearance, like elegant university professors; Some of them are fat, dressed in suits and shoes, like shrewd businessmen; Others wear top hats and formal tuxedos, just like the nobles who just came back from the Queen''s dinner


    Opposite Bloody Mary, there were also a group of gray haired old men, but they were obviously led by a strong, golden haired man in his forties.


    This blonde man of great prestige.


    His name is David.


    In the underground mercenary world, there is a famous nickname called "King David".


    Although his reputation in the ordinary world is not obvious, his reputation in the underground mercenary world is no less than that of Bloody Mary.


    David''s greatest achievement was that he killed the 24th fat man in the dark hall.


    It is said that the "fat man" at that time had been rescued by his companions.


    But.


    David is still under the rescue of the "giant" ranking 15 and the "golden gun" ranking 16, and forcibly kills the "fat man".


    The first World War was famous all over the world. Even the three giants in the dark hall were shocked.


    The dark house took revenge on David many times.


    gain nothing.


    On the contrary, its members suffered heavy losses in Britain. In the end, they had no choice but to eat the dark losses and settle the matter.


    Like bloody mary, David is one of the future leaders of the three lions over the years. At the same time, he is also Bloody Mary''s biggest competitor before taking over the three lions in the future.


    "I believe you have seen my holy land restart plan. Now you can vote on it." Bloody Mary has no expression on her face, and her words are colder than robots, but people who are used to her style of doing things are not surprised. Bloody Mary is not only the only woman in charge of the future, but also the most powerful and ruthless one. She has an iron heart. She only talks about interests, and human relations do not exist here.


    "Mary, I have to say that your holy land restart plan is wonderful." The golden haired David patted his palm gently. He didn''t have any objection to the competitor''s plan.


    "You voted for it?" Bloody Mary was not moved.


    "Of course." David nodded sincerely: "although I''m your competitor, we belong to benign competition. I have no reason to oppose a plan that is beneficial to our three lions and even the whole dynasty of Plantagenet. I''ve read your holy land restart plan in detail, and I''ve deliberated on every detail. I have to confess to you that at first I did it in a critical way, but soon I found that the plan was flawless and perfect! So, I decided to vote for you! Yes, you don''t have to look at me like that. I will vote for you, too! "


    "Shall I say thank you?" Bloody Mary''s voice was like a dagger across a bloody glass.


    "Mary, are you a thank you person? I''m sorry, it''s a little humor. I thought you''d understand! " David laughed at first, but when he saw that Bloody Mary didn''t respond, he shrugged and said he was only joking.


    "No more objection?" Bloody Mary didn''t look at David again, as if he didn''t exist. She turned to the old men who supported David.


    "..." the old men seemed to be dumb and silent.


    "No one objected. The vote was passed." Bloody Mary put away her papers and was ready to leave her seat.


    "Wait a minute." Not far from David, an old man with Mediterranean hair suddenly coughed. He tapped the table with his index finger: "Mary, I''m also interested in your holy land restart plan, but, can I know? Why did you put a Cyrus in? If we delete him and remove the unnecessary hue, then I have no doubt about my vote! "


    "A cyris?" Beside Bloody Mary, an old man with the appearance of a university professor gently held his glasses: "but the name of this cyris is" wood ". Do you know what this name means? Don''t tell me you''ve never heard of him


    "How beautiful it is to delete him!" The shrewd businessman like old man laughed: "you tell me how to delete him?"


    "With a big mouth, maybe." There was an artist like old man next to him who answered solemnly.


    "Whose big mouth has this ability?" Asked the merchant like old man cooperatively.


    "Sir Winston has come up with this plan, there must be a way." The artist like old man''s face was very serious: "it seems that our Dynasty will soon be able to revive its glory, because we have an ultimate weapon that can forcibly remove Mr. wood."


    "That''s what we''ve been looking forward to, isn''t it?" The merchant like old man trembled with laughter.


    "Gentlemen, you must know that''s not what I mean. In fact, no matter how you attack me, you can not change the fact that you have ignored the interests of the three lions and even the Plantagenet Dynasty and forced an outsider... Even a very terrible outsider to add this unstable factor. " The old man with Mediterranean hairstyle didn''t get angry. He sat quietly and looked at Bloody Mary: "Mary, you must know what the consequence will be. Mr. wood, Mr. celis, a young man whose interests are totally contrary to ours are not so simple. We should be careful!"


    "I agree with Sir Winston that we can''t open the sanctuary to outsiders, especially Mr. wood." Next to the old man with Mediterranean hairstyle, a tall and thin old man also voted against it.


    "The holy land has been opened so many times, we have explored so many times, and we have gained less than we have paid. The two are totally out of proportion." The noble old man in a tuxedo took the black tea in front of him and sipped: "why can''t we try the effect with a small holy land? You know, the harvest of the dark hall in purgatory can be called massive, and they can''t catch up with the one with Mr. Mu''s participation for decades... Are our researchers more professional than the researchers of the dark hall? More genius? Sometimes, we have to take out some things and let more people participate in the production, then we can harvest the most delicious cake! "


    "Your Highness, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you." The Mediterranean haircut Sir Winston stood up, leaned slightly, and said sincerely: "the purgatory exploration of the dark palace may have gained a lot, but it is not so perfect. There are too many uncertainties in it, which we can''t control!"


    "I''m more worried about that." Next to the tall and thin old man with a worried face: "if you let Mr. wood continue to explore, he will grow faster!"


    "Obviously, he was the one who got the most from his purgatory trip." Added Sir Winston of Mediterranean hair.


    "What do you say, Mary?" David looked at the Bloody Mary who had been watching and not saying a word.


    "According to the latest information, the dark hall intends to cooperate with Mr. Mu to develop purgatory for the second time! At present, the only thing that can stop them from planning is that Mr. Mu is still focusing on the research he has on hand and has no time to go on a trip. " The old man, who looks like a university professor, said the latest news: "the starting price of the dark hall for Mr. wood is to divide the booty in purgatory into six or four parts. Mr. wood is six, and the dark hall is only four."


    "No way!" Sir Winston, with Mediterranean hair, blurted out.


    "I may not be as good as you in other aspects, but I am confident in my professional intelligence ability." The old man, who looked like a professor, laughed silently.


    "It''s impossible to divide it into six or four parts. How can the dark hall have such a proportion? It''s not like their style at all!" Sir Winston of Mediterranean hairstyle still doesn''t believe that this proportion is quite different from the style of the dark hall before. Is it possible that it is the false information made by someone with a heart?


    "Because that man is called Mr. wood, he is worth the price." The old professor shrugged his shoulders.


    "Let''s not talk about the consequences of inviting Mr. wood to participate. Let''s not talk about all that. I just want to say that if the dark hall offers such an exaggerated price and we want to compete with them, we can''t offer such a price at all. How can we compete? " When David said this, he looked at Bloody Mary and hoped that the other side would give him a clear answer.


    "We''re also offering 64 percent." The old man of shrewd businessman appearance answers lightly.


    "No way!" All the old men around David objected.


    "Even so, we have no advantage over the dark hall. Why do you think Mr. Mu will agree to the invitation?" David stares at Bloody Mary.


    "Because the holy land we open is a brand new area that Mr. Mu has never been in contact with. Compared with the purgatory provided by the dark temple, he will definitely be interested in the new place. New place means new discovery. As long as we offer the same conditions, Mr. Mu will definitely choose us! " The old man who looks like a professor is quite sure of this.


    "What if he still refuses?" Sir Winston of Mediterranean hair snorted heavily.


    "Then continue to raise the share until he agrees." The old man, who looked like a businessman, played it down.


    "No way, I will never sit back and watch you give benefits to others, but also to a terrible enemy!" The tall and thin old man beat his fist on the round table angrily, and the heavy and thick round table made a bang.


    "Maybe Mr. wood can take the prey in the holy land, but he can''t move it, understand? As long as we explore the holy land, we can try to develop it just like the dark temple did in purgatory. We paid a little, but we won the future. Gentlemen, if you are too short-sighted to see this, then I have nothing to say! " The old man in the tuxedo put down his black tea cup, stood up and gently lifted his hat: "gentlemen, when you have a unified answer, let me know!"


    As soon as he left, everyone at the round table got up and left.


    David looks at Bloody Mary.


    She put away the documents in her hand, ignored everything around her and turned to leave.


    What makes David feel very angry is that he found that this cold hearted woman did not regard herself as an opponent from beginning to end and never looked at herself. Such suffocation, but on the surface can not attack, but also pretend to be a modest gentleman to show magnanimous understanding.


    "One day, I''ll make you kneel down in front of me and open your mouth..." David kept imagining that he was pulling his pants chain to feed each other. He felt more comfortable.


    Of course, he knows it''s hard to achieve.


    Women like bloody mary.


    If you can kill it.


    It''s better to kill her as soon as possible. Cutting her beautiful head off her neck is the right choice. Don''t try to feed her when she is alive, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!


    Bloody Mary returned to her specially made office.


    Ring the bell.


    The first assistant walked in quickly.


    Give Bloody Mary hot coffee at the same time, but also the desk of the papers in the past, directly shredded in the shredder.


    "Rebecca, the plan of the Holy Land restart plan is well done." Bloody Mary praised her first assistant very rarely.


    "Really, really? God, I can''t believe it! I mean, I''m so surprised! I will try my best in the future The first assistant named Rebecca was so happy that she almost didn''t jump up. Bloody Mary was the most difficult leader of the three lions sect. Anyone under her high pressure had to live with fear. Today, I made an exception to praise her. It seems that great achievements have been made in the meeting just now.


    "I''m very satisfied with the plan!" Bloody Mary nodded: "if you don''t send a copy to David immediately after completing the plan, I think I will be more satisfied!"


    "..." the first assistant named Rebecca was shocked, and then shivered.


    Wait for the reaction.


    She let out a scream.


    Desperate to escape to the door.


    However, the moment she stepped out of the office, her head exploded

 Chapter 845

    Dongshan.


    It''s a big house.


    The branches of Fox and the wind come together again.


    The two queens have recently developed a lot of relations and often act together. It''s not that they really make up with each other and become friends, but that more and more powerful enemies appear in Dongshan. They need to work together to deal with them, so they decide to cooperate first and then divide up later.


    At this time, Lin Dong was still practicing in luoxingju, completely controlling the rising sun and setting sun, and had no way to come out to see them.


    They were met by Cheng Mingge, the omnipotent monitor.


    Always ask the monitor.


    This has become the unique label of Dongshan.


    Outsiders express their envy and jealousy, but they can''t help it. If you have the ability, you can become a Cheng Mingge!


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Mingge said that he was very busy. If he didn''t have anything important, he could just send two Lingdou away.


    "I''ll go first." Fox takes the lead. She gives Cheng Mingge a U-disk: "the password is the day we came back from purgatory! Bloody Mary has recently collected a lot of information and found that the potential forces of purgatory are ready to move. She doesn''t know what plan she is going to make, but she estimates that the target is you, so she specially sorted out the information and asked me to hand it over to you so that you and wood can be ready in advance! "


    "The target is us?" Cheng Mingge smiles a little. She takes the U disk and shakes her head: "it seems that we have become the eyesore of many people. Even the purgatory forces have listed us as the target. Do we really have such a great influence on Euro?"


    "The main reason is that the last exploration of purgatory has achieved quite good results. The mysterious purgatory has been uncovered all of a sudden. At the same time, the dark hall has been hoping to continue to cooperate. They are making all kinds of preparations. As long as the wood is free, they can make a second exploration at any time. Maybe the purgatory forces heard about this and took measures to deal with it. " Fox shrugged his shoulders and spread his hand: "monitor, you don''t know what wood means in Auror''s side... It''s comparable to the existence of gods. His existence has seriously damaged many people''s interests and worsened their prestige. If you don''t act any more, some small organizations will be dissolved completely. After all, no traditional inheritance is more attractive than a small genetic medicine. This part of the original beneficiaries are restless all day long. They have to be attracted by some lures. It''s no wonder they don''t join them immediately! "


    "It makes sense." Cheng Mingge nodded and admitted: "we have been dealing with domestic affairs recently, but we have really neglected foreign affairs."


    "Leave it to me. I will give you a satisfactory result." Fox volunteered.


    "Can you do it alone?" Cheng Mingge is a little suspicious.


    "Of course I can''t be alone!" Fox laughs like a fox stealing chickens: "the people whose interests are damaged start to act. Why can''t I gather the people who have gained interests to form a community of new forces to jointly fight against the dogs who have fallen into the water?"


    "Fox, I don''t doubt your ability, but I want to know the success rate." Cheng Mingge remains cautious.


    "If I was the only one, the success rate would be OK, but it would take a long time." Fox has long had a plan. What she wants is an opportunity: "I''m not alone. I''ll work with the dark house. In fact, I''ve already made an agreement with Philip, and William and big Ivan have talked about it. In addition, there are bloody mary and Hugo and others to join in. If we add in the skiff club and so on, we have more advantages than the traditional forces and those drowning dogs. "


    "What about the star spangled banner?" Cheng Mingge asked.


    "There''s no way there for the time being, but I heard that little Eric and Josiah are interested in coming to Dongshan to ease their relationship. Maybe they can be dragged into the water. I''m sure to keep them in the neutral camp and make sure they don''t mess with our plans. " Fox is very confident.


    "Fox, how much time do you need?" Cheng Mingge is interested in fox''s integration plan.


    "In three years at most, I can get rid of most of the drowning dogs. If we want to uproot them, it will take a long time, maybe five years, maybe ten years. Some people hide deeply, and once we take action, they will hide. It is difficult for us to clean them thoroughly." Fox knows that the most difficult part of the shuffle is not to overthrow the other party''s power, but to eliminate the remaining elements.


    "The wood is not here, but I can give you this authority on his behalf." Cheng Mingge said: "fox, this is a test. The better you do it, the richer the reward will be. I think you''ll see what I mean when I say that. "


    "I understand!" Fox was so excited that she couldn''t help it. She worked so hard that she managed to keep her original appearance and didn''t dance wildly.


    yes.


    Now she is.


    Suddenly I want to dance wildly to express my inner ecstasy.


    As long as this thing is done, then her crown of queen, needless to say, the world will put it on her head.


    Moreover, what fox values most in her heart is not the Queen''s road. It''s the identity in the world and the goal in the world. What she desires most in her heart is to become a bodyguard who will never be left behind by him!


    I went through purgatory.


    She and fengjianzhizi know that the real him is definitely not as simple as a gifted scientist.


    Who made Timothy, who had lived for nearly two thousand years, bow to slavery? Who ignored the tide of Warcraft in purgatory?


    It''s a man like a god! To be his bodyguard is more glorious than to be the queen in the world!


    Fox knows what he needs.


    At this stage.


    What she needs is not the combat power to be promoted immediately, nor the super blood energy of 2000 years old like Timothy, but a qualification.


    Just get his approval.


    After always follow in his side, then everything will automatically get.


    At the beginning, Timothy vaguely reminded this point, suggesting that people present at that time should "cherish what they have.".


    He has never given himself a commitment, that is to say, his seemingly strong self has never been recognized by him... Until today, in the mouth of Cheng Mingge, he finally heard the word "test". At this moment, the future will officially open that door. As long as you successfully cross this door, you will be qualified to enter his world!


    "Next it''s the branch''s turn!" The breeze branch son looked at Fox one eye, it seems that this ocean horse is also quite shrewd!


    There is no journey to purgatory.


    Fengjianzhizi also knows that Lin Dong is definitely not a geneticist.


    Are you kidding? Can a gene scientist create so many "scientific inventions" that are comparable to miracles?


    First of all, the perfect gene medicine can''t be created by modern technology and ordinary people. It can be easily created. Isn''t that the best proof?


    "What can you do in the wind?" Cheng Mingge has no prejudice against the branches in the wind, even if she attacked her at the beginning.


    The original situation was that the two sides were hostile and the conflict was inevitable.


    In the beginning.


    Ye Qianru, she is also a "sea witch" sent by the Canary Dynasty!


    "Zhizi is integrating some new forces who are willing to take refuge in the past. In Zhizi''s declining hometown, there are many people who worship the strong. They are willing to choose the strongest Communist, choose a new era and choose the future. Of course, there are also some very stubborn old forces. Even though they know that they have lost, they still refuse to admit defeat, take out a broken posture and stick to their current status and interests! " In the wind, the branch stood up and bowed deeply: "please give them to the branch! With the order of Lord Lin Dong, they will turn into the dust of history! "


    "Even if your father and brother are in it?" Cheng Mingge knows fengjianzhizi''s intelligence well. In fact, fengjianzhizi has never covered up anything about himself, including the act of swallowing leeches to strengthen himself.


    "In the eyes of the branch, there is no father or brother, only the enemy." In the wind, the branch bowed again: "those who stand opposite Lin Dong are all enemies!"


    "It''s a bit complicated for you. The idea of wood is to put it at the end of the day." Cheng Mingge pondered slightly: "perhaps, you can try some clowns in Southeast Asia first. With experience, things may be more smooth in the future!"


    "Yes What makes fengjianzhizi smarter than fox is that she knows what she is best at and presents this side to Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    "Southeast Asia, and South Asia..." Cheng Mingge made a decision: "this is also a test!"


    "Yes The branches in the wind are also excited.


    She also got the entry qualification.


    Compared to fox.


    Fengjianzhizi is more confident because she knows the complexity of her people.


    Some obstinate conservatives will definitely choose broken jade, but it doesn''t matter. They will leave a rich legacy after they think they have died heroically. At the same time, they will clear away all obstacles and make themselves smooth and lay a certain foundation in the new era. In other words, on this point alone, the performance of our own people is definitely much better than that of fox''s circle of interests.


    of course.


    Fox also has her strengths.


    The image represented by the ocean horse can not be achieved by the Oriental himself.


    The euro power can bow to Fox and seek cooperation, but it will never join hands with itself, an oriental, even though it grew up in the traditional and old power of the king of canaries


    "In addition to your respective areas, I hope you can give me a very satisfactory answer to Dongshan''s security." Cheng Mingge stares at these two "humanoid weapons" specially made by Lin Dong, and her expression is very serious: "I know you have plans, and you have close ties with major forces and even gene soldiers, but what I want is results! I don''t care what you do in this process, how to implement it, I only want the result! If the result is not satisfactory, if the test fails, you will lose something you don''t want to lose. Believe me, it is very precious. No matter what you do in the future, you can''t make up for it! "


    "The result will satisfy you!" Fox quickly stood up to make sure.


    "The branch is very confident." The branches clenched their fists in the wind.


    "If the result is satisfactory to me, it will be a big bonus." Cheng Mingge''s voice dropped a little, but the branches between Fox and Feng could hear clearly: "there will be many great changes in the future. This process may not last long. I hope you will cherish the opportunity!"


    "We won''t let it slip through our fingers!" If fox doesn''t understand this sentence, she is not the white fox in the world.


    "Branch, I can''t wait!" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the branches in the wind.


    It may take a lot of people''s blood to achieve the full score.


    These people include many people, even father and brother.


    But she didn''t care at all.


    Because.


    In her heart.


    Apart from the master, there is no one in the world who can''t fight each other with a knife!

 Chapter 846

    Dongshan.


    Taohuaao Silver Oak Association.


    This is the favorite gathering place for the underground mercenaries in Aurora. Some inside information usually circulates here.


    No matter the dark house, the Plantagenet Dynasty, the major league of Eastern Europe or the Teutonic Knights, or the extremely low-key Knights Templars and the representative small boat club of the third rate forces, or even the previously arrogant army of Eden, they all set up a garrison here.


    besides.


    There are also many underground mercenaries who like to wander around here to see if they can get the source of genetic medicine or fortifier.


    Today, there are two people who have never been involved before in this silver oak Association.


    The leader of Mayflower united family, governor Josiah and law enforcement officer Eric junior.


    Their arrival.


    Secretly, it''s actually to see Lin Dong.


    To verify whether gene repair can break through the mental barrier and enter the super sense.


    On the surface, they also have an obvious task, that is, in order to expand the influence of the Mayflower united family, they are ready to carry out a series of cooperation with the major European traditional forces.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Phillip. Can I sit here?" Josiah found that the silver oak Association seemed to know that it was coming. The interior decoration was full of medieval retro style. The paladin hall was full of people. He looked around the hall, turned a blind eye to the Griffin''s provocation, nodded his head to the wary Jonathan and remiga, and finally asked for a glass of brandy at the counter and went to Philip''s side.


    "Of course, there are no restrictions here. We welcome every friend!" Philip, a gentleman, raised his glass gracefully.


    "Thank you very much." Josiah sat down next to Philip and tapped on the counter with his index finger. "I don''t know how to express my sincerity. Maybe I''ll buy you a drink?"


    "The governor is so generous!" The Griffin taunts in his mouth, but in his hand he drinks his glass.


    "You should be grateful, Griffin, for you are running out of money to drink, if the governor does not show up in time." Don Quixote almost fell with laughter. Of all the gene fighters, the Griffin is undoubtedly the poorest.


    Though not too poor to afford wine.


    But he was close to the point where he needed to turn around and leave as soon as he saw his friend.


    The reason is that the old account of Griffin has not been cleared and a new account has been added, and there is no sign of returning it. If his friend doesn''t say anything, he feels embarrassed.


    The question is, who let him go crazy when he saw that Lin Dong had new things coming out?


    If there are hand choppers in Dongshan.


    Griffin is definitely the strongest member in it.


    "Why not have free drinks?" Zhao Daniu laughed: "but for sugar coated shells, we usually eat sugar coated shells and beat them back."


    "Please have a drink. It''s not so exaggerated. We''re here with good intentions. You don''t have to worry about what we''re going to do. In fact, we''re trying to repair some relations damaged by misunderstanding." Josiah defused the way with a light and calm tone.


    "Misunderstanding?" Big Ivan shook his head. He played with the wine glass in his hand, as if it was a treasure in the world: "you said it was a misunderstanding?"


    "They are used to killing and setting fire in other people''s homes, and then call it misunderstanding." Zhao Daniu shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t you bring freedom and democracy to other people''s homes?" Big Ivan said.


    "Isn''t that what you used to do?" William stabbed them.


    "Hello, Mr. William, my dear friend, can we not quarrel today? Now we need to be consistent with the outside world, instead of letting outsiders see us arguing and think we have an opportunity! " Big Ivan was angry.


    "Well, I have to admit, you are more agreeable now than before!" William raised the cup to Ivan the great.


    "I forgive you!" Big Ivan''s anger comes quickly, goes faster, a glass of wine is done.


    "Well, little Eric, what''s the matter with your face?" Charlemagne, the representative of the Canary Dynasty, found that little Eric''s face was as pale as paper, with a kind of unhealthy blue. He couldn''t help wondering: "have you been assassinated? Or was it poisoned? Little Eric, don''t you want to tell me that as the target of some people''s hatred, you need to take refuge here in Dongshan? "


    "You misunderstood..." little Eric gently put down the cup in his hand, which contained a glass of water instead of wine. He coughed slightly: "cough, I''m just sick, not as you guessed. I''m fine. No one wants to stab me, and no one poisons me..."


    "Little Eric, your words are totally unconvincing!" The Griffin snorted a little unhappily: "we can''t control your internal situation, but you don''t have to cover it up for them! To be honest, as an enemy, no, you and I are no longer enemies. As a competitor, although I hate you very much, it doesn''t mean that I can accept that you have been reduced to such an outcome and still turn a blind eye to it! "


    "Think too much, Griffin. It''s not what you think!" Little Eric is very angry. Do you want to avenge me? He pointed to his forehead: "I don''t have any problems, but I''m a little over brained!"


    "Overuse the brain?" Philip, they look at little Eric in surprise.


    The answer was unexpected.


    Little Eric''s over brain.


    That''s what it looks like?


    What on earth would he think of to make himself look like he is now?


    Jonathan slides silently to little Eric, with a serious expression and a sharp look: "are you awake?"


    Little Eric looks to Josiah. Josiah makes a gesture. Little Eric nods slightly after getting his affirmation: "I don''t know. I''m as curious as you, but I don''t know what happened! In a word, I don''t know if I have awakened my mental power! "


    "God, that''s why you''re here, right?" The Griffin suddenly realized.


    "Cooperation is the goal of our trip. I''d like to see Mr. wood and ask him to have a look at little Eric. It''s only incidental." Josiah said with a smile.


    "I won''t believe a word of what you say!" Zhao Daniu refused to believe this ridiculous excuse.


    No one here is a fool.


    So.


    Even three-year-old children can''t make excuses like this. It''s better not to say them, so as not to embarrass everyone.


    Philip seemed to be trapped in some kind of memory and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Until Josiah looked.


    He just woke up.


    "Mr. Phillip has been like little Eric before, hasn''t he?" Josiah intends to get a certification with Philip.


    "We do have people who are mentally awakened before, and they are not alone, but their situation is not the same as that of little Eric." Philip straightened his mind a little and shook his glass: "their gene focus is on brain variation, but it doesn''t mean their body is not strong. Without strong physical support, spiritual development is said to be painful. I didn''t feel much about mental development before, because I rarely touch this aspect. From the present situation, little Eric''s reaction is a little bit serious, at least more serious than I thought... "


    "Yes, I also think that the spirit and the meat (crab) body are mutually developed, and there must be a huge connection between them." William put down the cup and put forward his idea: "every gene warrior of us has obviously become stronger in spirit, but we just can''t use it correctly."


    "Aren''t you bullshit? Why is Mr. wood so powerful? It must be the dual development of spirit and body, and the combination of the two. Otherwise, how did he open up the forbidden area of God in his brain? Can God invent so many "super technological inventions" without opening up the forbidden area? This is the obvious thing! Of course, I don''t think Mr. Mu will become a legendary magician no matter how he develops his mental power. He can''t release fireballs or thunder and lightning in his hands. His mental power may be like a radar, scanning around all the time to identify the enemy and ourselves, but he won''t summon any elements, What kind of Storm Giant, fire giant, ice giant, mountain giant and so on... "Da yiwanzao thinks that Lin Dong has extraordinary mental power.


    Without extraordinary mental power.


    How did death Canyon come out? How did the agency find out?


    Purgatory, how did spiders come down from the sky? There are also lichens on the river bank. Only he knows that they are small insects. Therefore, Mr. wood''s mental power is like an infrared scanner, which can identify the enemy and ourselves at any time. Otherwise, he can''t know everything like a God.


    "I don''t think Mr. wood will summon the giant of fire!" Don Quixote raised his glass to show his approval.


    "But even if there is a flaming giant in the world, he can kill it with one sword!" Pansha tacit understanding to give him a supplement, and then the two people have to be hard to touch the cup together.


    I saw them both playing tricks.


    Familiar gene fighters all burst out laughing.


    Don Quixote, they didn''t say it, but people who really have close contact with Lin Dong know it.


    Lin Dong uses Qi.


    It''s a very different concept from Western mental power.


    In their eyes, Lin Dong used a kind of energy, a dual combination of western traditional blood energy and mental energy. Moreover, this kind of energy can transform many attributes, and can be used for attack or defense, and even can cure some less serious injuries, especially internal injuries.


    The research on Lin Dong inside the dark hall concluded that the gene drug developed by this young man was not conceived after opening the brain.


    It''s the result of his experiments on various animals with Qi.


    So.


    Qi is the invisible energy.


    Absolutely, it can change genes, at least enhance genes and promote human evolution.


    Josiah and Eric are not enemies now, but they are not friends at all.


    Philip didn''t want them to know more. Don Quixote and pansha deliberately played tricks to change the topic. If possible, he doesn''t even want these two people to get involved in the field of spiritual awakening, and doesn''t want them to conduct in-depth research in these aspects... It''s just that Josiah and little Eric have extraordinary insights, and it''s almost impossible for them to give up this new discovery.


    "They''re so alive!" Josiah saw that everyone''s faces in the hall were bursting with vitality, and everyone''s faces were bursting with happy smiles.


    "Yes Philip said with a pun smile: "people in the new era are always very energetic!"


    "Has a new era begun?" Josiah sighed.


    "Josiah, the new era is generous, and I believe it belongs to everyone who is willing to accept it." Philip put down his glass, stood up and gave Josiah a noble salute: "thank you very much for your wine, but an old man like me, who can''t keep up with the times, needs to do more to speed up the pace, so as to avoid being left behind by the fast-moving new era! Goodbye


    "Good bye, Mr. Phillip!" Josiah had a smile on his face, but there was a strong crisis in his heart.


    Better than the temple of darkness.


    We still need to go all out to meet the new era.


    What about yourself? But I have to disperse my energy and compete with the trial team for the interests to maintain the future development of the Mayflower United Family... In contrast, there are always some pig teammates who are constantly dragging their feet. I''m afraid they will be left behind by these energetic gene new humans in the hall!


    Maybe I should be ruthless and show courage to make some decisions.


    Otherwise.


    It''s not just yourself.


    The whole Mayflower united family, even the whole eye of God, may become the dust of history.

 Chapter 847

    Dongshan.


    It''s a big house.


    One week after Josiah and Eric came to Dongshan, Lin Dong finally agreed to meet.


    Of course, they don''t rely on their identity and charm. In Dongshan, who knows who they are, they can get Lin Dong''s consent because of the huge amount of money.


    Mayflower United Family invested 20 billion US dollars in Dongshan, cooperated with many projects in Dongshan, and donated 500 million to Dongshan University and hope star respectively. Finally, as a representative, josia signed a contract with President Qu, publicly announcing that the experimental base for paleontological gene research in death Canyon, a subsidiary of Atlantic ocean navigation Group Corporation, will join hands with taohua''ao underground bioscience research institute in Dongshan to jointly develop gene and Life Sciences, share information, exchange needed goods, and jointly develop


    It''s about sharing information and exchanging needs.


    But in fact, this cooperation focuses on joint development.


    How can president Qu share his painstaking genetic achievements with the other party? Just because he can''t do business doesn''t mean he is a fool.


    Information sharing is set for each other. If there are new underground creatures found in josia, you need to share information with taohua''ao, otherwise president Qu will not take josia to play with them.


    On Josiah''s side, one of the best people in their ancient biological gene research experimental base is Professor Jeffrey.


    That''s the one who wanted to hang Lindong in death Canyon last time.


    Despite his poor image in the eyes of the world.


    It''s a little practical.


    Although President Qu doesn''t like this person, he doesn''t mind signing a one-way cooperation agreement. After all, the insects in death Canyon mutate every day, and there are too many insects that haven''t been found. Professor Jeffrey has no ability to develop excellent genetic agents, but he absolutely has a first-class sense of smell for collecting insect information. For example, it''s not common cheeky people who can grab the naming right in front of Lin Dong!


    This cooperation is very helpful for future research, and Lin Dong''s advice, so president Qu calmly signed an agreement with Josiah.


    It is because Josiah and Eric have such a clear approach.


    Lin Dong, who has been drying them for a long time.


    He nodded his head and agreed to their request.


    It''s a big house.


    One of the most mysterious buildings in the world.


    Grey tower is sitting in this place. He can''t sit on the chair. He feels as if there is a big mouth of blood basin that devours everything. If he behaves a little bit abnormally, he will be swallowed directly by that big mouth of blood basin


    "You, control your mood!" Josiah didn''t expect that the gray tower was so timid. As soon as he entered the house, he didn''t sit down, and the sweat didn''t stop.


    "..." the gray tower cried and nodded. You don''t have the sixth sense. You can''t feel the horror here.


    But he didn''t dare say.


    He knows.


    This time I came, I was deaf, blind and dumb.


    No matter what should be seen or not, what should be heard or not, what should be said or not, he can''t see, hear or speak, otherwise, Xiaoming will easily turn into ashes!


    "Josiah, there is one, I can''t say, but the feeling of grey tower may be right!" Little Eric pressed his forehead hard. He found that his head was aching since he entered the house. It seemed that something was about to flash out in his mind. But the more he wanted to feel it, the more scared he was. There was a kind of subconscious palpitation trying to stop it.


    Little Eric didn''t pay attention to the grey tower at the beginning. He just thought that he had a mental hyperactivity attack again, so he had a headache.


    But when he heard Josiah warn the gray tower, he woke up immediately.


    It''s not just you who have this kind of heart palpitation!


    Subconscious fear really exists.


    and.


    The sensitive gray tower seems to feel more clearly than itself.


    The reaction of the self ash tower, in turn, proves that he has great potential as an alternative to future spiritual awakening.


    "And you, Adams?" Josiah tried to feel it for a while, and found nothing, so he turned his eyes on the fourth person who came here this time and asked him how he felt at this time.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t feel anything. If I do, I''m just a little nervous." Adams was a little embarrassed.


    He''s not one of the candidates for spiritual awakening like Greta.


    It''s the representative of Mayflower united family in Dongshan.


    What''s the response?


    Actually.


    Adams was reluctant to come to Dongshan.


    As a descendant of one of the five drafters of the declaration of independence and the lineal inheritance of the Mayflower, some people even call his family the first royal family of the white headed eagle. Born in such a family, he did not live happily in the country illuminated by the Lighthouse of freedom.


    If you are willing to engage in politics, there are countless ways to go.


    If you don''t want to go into politics, you''ll be more popular. After all, the Adams family has incomparable connections. As soon as you open your mouth, countless business tycoons will come to seek alliance.


    If... There is not a damned "warrior Adam" who has discredited Mr. wood all the time and completely stained the sacred name of Adam.


    Adams is actually willing to come to Dongshan to find a breakthrough.


    The problem is that he is worried that he will be killed by some people who don''t know the truth when he comes here!


    As soon as you open your mouth and report to your family, it''s easy to be regarded as a warrior Adam. You can''t help but say that it''s a big beating. Then you can''t feel angry. Who let that "clown Adam" who specializes in Mr. Black Wood spread Mr. wood''s rumors with his big mouth full of poison every day! Adams didn''t expect Dongshan people to distinguish "Adam" from "Adams", just as he was blind and couldn''t see how different the Dongshan people he met were.


    Because of the invitation of Josiah and Eric, Adams finally decided to come.


    After all, they need help.


    Adams saw that Josiah and little Eric were surrounded by a group of old men, and had a miserable life. It may not be helpful in other places, but if we are far away from the Lighthouse of freedom and come to the east mountain beyond their reach, Adams believes that he may be able to help Josiah and little Eric.


    At the very least, they need someone they can trust to stay in Dongshan, and they are one of the few people they want.


    "Never mind, Adams. Take it easy. Mr. wood will never be angry with you for a name!" Josiah comforted.


    "Of course, I absolutely believe that." Adams shrugged his shoulders casually.


    "Hoo Seeing that Josiah didn''t ask the topic of telepathy any more, the gray tower, whose spirit was strained to the limit, was just relieved.


    Lin Dong came out.


    His appearance shocked Josiah and little Eric.


    Because at this time, Lin Dong''s body was as crystal clear as jade, his skin seemed to radiate light, and he had an indescribable power, just like the legendary gods came to the world. Adams was completely stupid. Can he really talk about cooperation with such a "person" in the future? If the other party is angry, will he be so scared that his knee will soften and he will collapse on the spot?


    Adams felt that he was totally unable to resist the unspeakable power of the other party. In the past, if anyone said that a face-to-face meeting could completely frighten the other party with charm, he would scoff.


    Now?


    Many famous people in history are totally unscientific and strange legends, but he dare not doubt them.


    As for the grey tower, the sound of his teeth fighting is the same as that of a patient suffering from typhoid but soaking in ice water.


    "There is something wrong with the experiment, which makes my body a little bit abnormal. It may take a long time to recover." Lin Dong expression with a little helpless to his body briefly. Josiah and Eric have no doubt, because they don''t think it''s necessary for Lindong to cheat himself. At Lindong''s level, he no longer needs to lie to hide himself like ordinary people. He is so powerful that no matter what he does, others can only look up to him.


    "We''re here this time..." josia knows that Lin Dong''s time is very precious, and directly to the point, he tells little Eric''s mental variation, hoping that Lin Dong can give diagnosis and help.


    "Yes, I can see it." Lin Dong nodded, then fell into meditation.


    Quiet down in the hall.


    Gray tower directly covered his mouth and nose with his hand.


    I''m afraid that my heavy breathing will disturb Lin Dong''s thinking.


    Lin Dong quickly got out of his thinking and gave everyone a smile: "I don''t know what little Eric had experienced before, but it must be a very desperate thing for him personally. Then his strong spiritual belief and despair clashed. Little Eric''s spiritual support supports and defeats despair, but mental injury is inevitable. In this process, his spirit may have some disordered thinking fluctuations


    "You say it''s a wave of disordered thinking?" Josiah caught the adjective keenly.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "this disordered fluctuation of thinking is not necessarily a bad thing or a good thing. He can draw a part from the memory of normal people''s order. It may be in the past, it may be in the present, it may be in the future... "


    "The future?" Little Eric''s eyes are bright. He just foresaw the future, but it''s not clear. It''s very fuzzy.


    "It''s very complicated to explain these things, but let''s think about it. The stars all have specific trajectories. They don''t run to other trajectories for no reason. Everything is in order. It is very likely that in our eyes, time only exists in the present, and we have no way to see the past and the future. But I think they should exist, and walk with reality, like a chain, it has a head, middle and tail. When we pull the zipper, when we are a point of the zipper, we will find that it is just a point with us. In fact, if we can jump out and look at it, it is actually a whole, a chain that we can''t imagine. It is full of all of us... I''m sorry that I can''t see more of these things, Only a simple guess can be made. " Lin Dong finally concluded: "the situation of little Eric is that there is some kind of disorder in one point, connecting the information of different time points, and he does not really have the ability to peep into the future or observe the past."


    "How can we have such ability?" Asked little Eric anxiously.


    "It''s too hard!" Lin Dong sighed. He spread out his hand to little Eric: "I think, unless it''s a God, it''s hard for mortals to spy on those extraordinary things!"


    "Can''t you do it?" Josiah looked at Lindong, expecting to see something in his face.


    "Out of the time field, in a thousand years, I think this research is still unknown." Lin Dong shook his head and sighed: "I think if someone can achieve this step in the future, there will be considerable restrictions. At that level, there might be a strong presence to set and manage all this. With our modern technology, it''s too early to pursue those things. It''s even more difficult than developing airplanes in Da Vinci''s time! "


    "All right!" Josiah knew that spiritual foresight was an incredible thing. The other party could not master this ability, even if he had mastered it, he would not easily publicize it to the world.


    "What will I become?" Asked little Eric.


    "Because your relatively fragile spirit captures the disordered fluctuations. Although it''s not as extraordinary as directly peeping into the future, it certainly has certain damage to the brain." Lin Dong thought slightly: "headache, dizziness, nausea, a lot of things will happen to you. Even if you get better, it doesn''t mean that you will recover completely in the future, because if there are such fluctuations in the future, once you try to capture them, the same pain will come again, or even intensify. If I say to reduce the capture of this kind of information, you will not agree. After all, sensing the future information is a very valuable process... For your special situation, let''s say that sensing will make you very painful, but it should have no impact on your personal life span! "


    "Very good!" When little Eric heard that life was not affected, he recognized the pain.


    "Little Eric brain damage, will..." josia worried that if little Eric brain damage is excessive for a long time, it will become Alzheimer''s disease ahead of time.


    "We only use a small part of the brain. Little Eric''s brain is damaged, but it has little effect on ordinary life. In fact, pain is self-protection that reduces thinking, and specific mechanisms in the brain are at work. As for whether you ask too much and become a vegetable or something Lin Dong waved his hand: "this should not, at least in more than ten years, or even longer period of time, there should be no problem."


    "Can we develop telepathy in soldiers with gene repair or related abilities?" Josiah finally asked this question.


    The ears of the grey tower stood up.


    It''s about yourself.


    If Lin Dong says yes.


    Then my life will come a huge change, I don''t know whether it is good or bad, but at least it is better than the current chaos and death.

 Chapter 848

    "This thing, I can tell you the truth." Lin Dong thought for a moment and said: "whether a person can develop mental ability has nothing to do with the side effects of gene repair. Little Eric is just a very special example. Little Eric, he is a person with such potential, just like a gold mine buried in the surface, you can get something with a hoe, that''s simple. On the other hand, if we do not have this ability, we will have no mineral resources. No matter what means we use, it will not help! "


    "So it is..." Josiah understood a little bit. No wonder Mr. Mu didn''t develop his mental strength among the gene soldiers in Dongshan. It turned out that there were very few people with such potential.


    It is not only a gold mine, but also a shallow one.


    Under such harsh conditions, it is impossible to develop spiritual power on a large scale.


    Little Eric looks at the gray tower. He wants to get a confirmation from Lin Dong that whether the gray tower has the value of cultivation.


    He didn''t know.


    In fact, the gray tower is already the secret line under Lin Dong.


    At the beginning, he spent nearly half a year to observe the grey tower and examine whether he had betrayed it. Lin Dong was already a pawn in the eye of God. For little Eric''s doubt, gray tower with his telepathy and toughness, successfully deal with the past. After passing the test of loyalty, gray tower was still not reused until it successfully "escaped" under Lin Dong''s hands for the second time, becoming the only exception, and only then came into the eyes of the trial group giant bird.


    At last, Byrd of AI Cai recommended him to little Eric.


    Of course, the gray tower has a strong sense of mind, which is the biggest reliance for him to escape many times.


    Even if he doesn''t, it''s not particularly difficult for Lin Dong to develop a little telepathy in him.


    Lin Dong didn''t develop mental power in the genetic soldiers on a large scale.


    It''s not that he can''t.


    It''s not necessary.


    Mental strength.


    If the development is too high and the mental strength gene soldiers are too strong, it will affect the overall combat balance.


    If the development is too low, it will be meaningless. It is better to save the energy and energy and focus on the genetic evolution of meat (river crab) body level.


    "I have a request. Can you help me to have a look at this grey tower? Does it have the value of developing spiritual ability?" Little Eric motioned to grey tower to relax and not drop the chain at this important moment.


    "..." gray tower swallows his saliva desperately. He hopes to be recognized by Lin Dong, and he is afraid that he will be envied by little Eric if he performs too well.


    If you have more potential and better mental ability than little Eric.


    What happens when you go back?


    Even if little Eric wasn''t jealous.


    The people around little Eric also beat him down.


    The most terrible thing is not the pressure of little Eric, but the top management of other groups. They may use various means to win over themselves.


    in due course.


    If he leaves, he will offend two of the most promising young giants, josia and Eric.


    If you don''t change jobs, it will be even worse. If you offend the senior management of other levels, you will die.


    It''s a tangled result.


    I hope Mr. wood can help me cover up a little bit, otherwise I will be very passive.


    "Grey tower, I know this friend. His strength is not very strong, but his mental sense is quite keen. In my original clean-up plan, the gray tower once escaped successfully twice. This is a great achievement, and I was also surprised... "Lin Dong smiles and doesn''t mind telling this in public. The gray tower was sweating, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He felt that in such an instant, there was a strong murderous air in the position beyond the library, which almost swallowed him up.


    Fortunately, it soon disappeared.


    Otherwise, the grey tower really does not know whether it can still sit.


    He knew that if Lin Dong didn''t sit here, he would have a hundred lives.


    It was a force that could not be resisted.


    Maybe just a second.


    You can destroy yourself completely.


    "He has the value of development, and the mental sense is good, especially in terms of life-threatening or situation crisis." Lin Dong nodded: "but his situation is different from that of little Eric. His mental sense is very stable, and it is almost impossible to have any disordered fluctuations. Even if there are, he is not the same type as little Eric. In fact, little Eric is just a special case. I''ve never seen such a change! Grey tower, if you want to develop it for him, I can try to prepare relevant gene medicament, but Mr. Adams here may not have such a need! "


    "..." Adams had a bitter smile on his face.


    Of course, he knew that he was not that material.


    however.


    In Mr. Mu''s mouth, he confirmed that he was still in a state of decline.


    "Adams is our representative in Dongshan. He follows up almost all our cooperation." Josiah pointed out the identity of Adams. Of course, he knew that before his party came to Kezi house, the special forces on the side of Dongshan had reported all the information to Mr. mu.


    "Welcome. Good communication is the first step for both sides to promote each other. This step is equivalent to breaking the ice, which is quite crucial." Lindong shook hands with ADAMS.


    "I will try my best to make my efforts and contributions to the cooperation between the two sides." Adams was a little flattered.


    Welcome to Mr. wood!


    The whole Dongshan.


    I''m afraid few people have such qualifications.


    I have this qualification because I am the representative of ice breaking cooperation of Mayflower United Family... Just like the ice breaking diplomacy of that year!


    "In addition to the grey tower, we also hope to get 10 gene repair places and 10 gene medicament shares above the black iron level." Josiah set out his previous goals. As a new giant, and the Mayflower united family has been hit by natural and man-made disasters such as earthquakes, insects and animals, he is short of reliable staff. He urgently needs a team that is fully loyal to him to operate around him.


    They''d better be all new people.


    Just picked out in the rookie, there is no foundation, no background, and no other groups of high-level penetration of rookie.


    Only such people, who have been given precious places by Josiah, will be loyal to them to the death. If they are a group of old birds, they are likely to let the high-level infiltration of other groups. At that time, they will not only be of no help, but will occupy the rare places of gene.


    The quota for gene repair is to buy the welfare of some old-fashioned backbones.


    They don''t have to be loyal to Josiah.


    But they are loyal followers and comrades in arms of the Mayflower united family.


    These people have the ability and enough contacts. No matter whether they are powerful or not, as long as they live well, they can form a qualified management to help integrate the new Mayflower group.


    This group of people can be handed over to little Eric. After giving up force, they just play a key role in management.


    "Yes." Lin Dong thought and nodded his head.


    The Mayflower group is now the weakest.


    For the purpose of checks and balances.


    We must make them strong as soon as possible, or the whip of the Far East will make them worse


    Ten gene repair places and ten black level gene soldiers are not many. With the participation of catfish like Josiah and Erik, the dark hall and the Eastern European Grand Alliance will be more active! There is still a lot of potential for Euro. If Lin Dong doesn''t create a dangerous competitor for them, they may continue to be peaceful as they are now.


    No progress without competition!


    the second day.


    Philip and big Ivan, they did come.


    Not only that, but also Charlemagne, the representative of the Plantagenet Dynasty, and ruowang, a new representative of the Eden Legion.


    "Mr. wood, your body?" Philip, they are very surprised to see the change of Lindong. Maybe they have exchanged this information in Josiah, but seeing Lindong''s crystal clear body with their own eyes is still shocking.


    "The experiment was a little unexpected..." Lin Dong came up with the same excuse.


    "Is this the change of your advanced practice?" William of the Teutonic knights could not help but ask tentatively.


    "But it''s not." Lin Dong shook his head gently. He showed his helplessness to the crowd: "for me, practicing is controllable, only experiment is impossible! I look good on the surface, but I''m not in my control. Mr. Phillip may have seen your big three out of control... Although I''m not the same as them, I can''t control myself 100%, which is the same! "


    "I think it''s a bit similar to that." Philip was slightly stunned, and then responded: "the top three of us have had blood loss, especially the top three. When they lose control, they can''t communicate with the outside world at all, otherwise it''s easy to cause accidents. Mr. wood, if you need similar coping experience, we are willing to provide it to you free of charge! "


    "Thank you." Lin Dong smiles to show his gratitude: "I have an accident in the process of the experiment, which is different from blood energy out of control. Of course, I sincerely appreciate Mr. Phillip''s kindness."


    "Does Mr. wood have any research on blood loss? We want to exchange this information. " The silver spoon wise man, if he looks at it, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "If you need this kind of experience, why don''t you ask Philip?" Lin Dong is a little strange.


    "Their control experience has limited effect on us. We hope to exchange relevant blood energy research data with Mr. wood." Silver spoon wise man if hope is not empty handed.


    He has a bag with him.


    Open.


    Gently take out a worn-out parchment scroll from the inside, and hand it to Lin Dong, looking sincere.


    "I do have some research experience on blood energy, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that authority is effective for you..." Lin Dong took the parchment scroll, slowly opened it, looked inside, and slowly frowned, as if he had encountered a problem.

 Chapter 849

    long time.


    Lin Dongcai put away the old parchment scroll.


    From the scroll, Lin Dong found that the Eden Legion is indeed the oldest force. There are also ancient secret scripts like this.


    According to this scroll, the research on blood energy of the Eden Legion is much deeper than that of other forces in Auror, even the dark palace.


    At least Lin Dong''s current observation of blood energy controlled by Philip and Jonathan can''t be compared.


    If we have to compare the two.


    So Jonathan, their blood can control only the beginning, but also the strengthening of their body.


    The blood energy recorded in this scroll is more profound and mysterious, more than ten times higher than Jonathan''s blood energy control. What''s more, the records in it not only have a successful way of blood energy promotion, but also produce some strange derivative effects, such as blood pupil.


    Blood pupil, a kind of special blood energy that can see things in the dark and observe hidden life.


    You can even search a living body for its weakness.


    Another example is the heart of blood.


    This blood heart is similar to the blood nucleus produced in the body of purgatory monster. It can make the blood boil for a short time and increase the explosive power to the limit.


    Suppose there are two people with the same fighting capacity to fight, then those who master the blood pupil and the heart of blood can easily win.


    Even if you can''t kill, it''s rolling.


    There is such a big gap between the two.


    I had a pause.


    Lin Dong sorted out his vocabulary and looked at the silver spoon wise man: "this record of blood energy is quite special, far beyond my estimation. If I''m not wrong, it''s the result of the efforts of a certain person or someone with strong blood energy of the previous generation, and it may not only be a record on a scroll, but there should be more records to confirm each other. "


    "Absolutely right." Silver spoon wise man Ruo Wang nodded: "this is actually a remnant of blood energy secret script more than 1000 years ago, which was written by several sages in Eden. Unfortunately, because of various external factors, there is only such a copy that our descendants can keep."


    "What a pity!" Lin Dong found that this record is very similar to the blood control in purgatory.


    Maybe as early as that time.


    The people of the Eden Legion began to explore purgatory, and brought out the skills of blood energy in purgatory, constantly improved them, and gradually turned them into their own use.


    Lin Dong can be sure that the Legion of Eden must control one or more of the holy realms they call the secret entrances to the purgatory world. At the same time, they have mastered many secrets of purgatory because of their continuous and in-depth exploration for thousands of years. This can be proved by the expression that they saw zeppesh with no surprise and forced to cover up.


    At that time, Philip and others were surprised to see the appearance of strangers.


    Including Thomas of the eye of God, so are they.


    The Eden Legion did not.


    They should have known the secret of purgatory, but the entrance of purgatory they held was far away from the last one. They had never seen zeppesh and the Lord of Ozzie before.


    "We are not afraid to expose our family''s ugliness. For some reasons, no one inside us can master the blood skills of this remnant of blood energy secret." If the wise man of silver inscription wants nature to come with a purpose, he gives Lin Dong such a big gift. He just hopes that Mr. mu, who has opened up his brain close to the gods, can take a look at the potential newcomers of Eden''s legion and find out the reason.


    If Eden Legion can master the skill of blood control again, it is necessary to revive the glory of the past.


    What makes John feel sad is that.


    For hundreds of years.


    Later generations do not know whether it is because of the curse or some reason.


    No one can completely master the blood power secret on this scroll.


    "I know very little about your legion of Eden, so I can''t judge lightly, but I think one of the most basic things is purity." Lin Dong decided to hang the big fish for a long time, intentionally pointed out to the other side: "the person who practices this blood energy secret skill should not only have talent, but also be a pure body!"


    "Pure body?" If the silver spoon wise man looks at the surprise flash on his face, but he quickly presses: "what kind of pure state is the pure body?"


    "Don''t you need to say that?" Big Ivan laughs: "nature is pure place (river crab)!"


    "Is that so? Mr. wood? " The silver spoon wise man looks at Lin Dong.


    "No Lin Dong shook his head.


    "What is the state of purity?" This is not only John, but also Philip. They are curious.


    "Pure body refers to a person''s body... Different from ordinary people, he or she is born with potential and full of talent, and the body is in a special state. From the perspective of energy, it looks very pure, almost not polluted by external energy or genetic factors. This person''s original combat effectiveness may not be big, or even looks very fragile, It''s easy to get hurt. It''s easy to be hurt by external forces. " Lin Dong explained, and said: "such people are very rare. Among a million people, there may not be one, and even if they are born, they may not be able to grow up smoothly!"


    "Is there any obvious characteristic of this kind of person?" Silver spoon wise man if hope to ask urgently.


    He asked.


    Philip, the onlookers, all raised their ears for fear that they might miss even a little bit of detail.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "this kind of person has been different from others since he was a child. His behavior and spirit are different from those of ordinary people. Both men and women are beautiful. After all, excellent genes determine that they are born different. There are also people who are more ordinary. At first glance, they seem to be ordinary, but the more they look, the more they can stand to see. This kind of person is born with some unspeakable charm, which is hard to forget at a glance. "


    "Are there any more features?" Silver spoon wise man ruowang is very happy. He should be able to find many people according to these characteristics.


    Philip raised his chin.


    There are actually many records of this kind of naturally attractive people in the interior of the dark hall.


    In particular, we pay special attention to the cultivation of some intelligence shadow. I didn''t expect that there are pure people hidden in it.


    He knew that there couldn''t be many pure people.


    Mr. wood also said.


    It''s good to have one out of a million people, and it''s not necessarily able to grow up smoothly.


    But at least there is a search direction, even if only one or two can be selected in the end, as the potential seed of the future, it is also a good choice to cultivate in many aspects.


    At this time, big Ivan suddenly muttered to himself: "no? My Nina... "


    "This kind of people may be very fragile, unable to practice combat skills, and also very easy to get sick, but their mind is very tough, so it is difficult for outsiders to influence their intentions. This kind of people, when they set a goal or a life wish, will always stick to it and persevere. " Lin Dong laughs.


    Big Ivan''s eyes were wide open.


    That''s what happened to his fifth daughter, Nina.


    As a father, big Ivan is not qualified, but he really cares about the growth of his baby daughter.


    Nina is the weakest of the children. She gets sick almost every year. Her pale face doesn''t seem to see her better.


    It''s just that.


    This little guy is stubborn.


    Sometimes her mother couldn''t make her change her mind, let alone big Ivan, an incompetent father.


    "Only this kind of person who looks very fragile and can hardly practice combat skills can practice that kind of blood energy secret skill, right?" The wise man asked again.


    "Ordinary people can also practice and master part of it. They just want to fully master and derive the special blood energy in it. They can only have a pure body. By the way, some pure people have excellent genes. They may be stimulated by some external force when they are young, and become very powerful all of a sudden. This may also happen. " Lin Dong explained all kinds of situations.


    "..." silver spoon wise man ruowang was suddenly shocked. There was such a man in the army of Eden.


    He was weak when he was young.


    I get sick almost every day.


    Later came a desperate illness, almost thought that he could not survive.


    Who doesn''t want to survive this disease, this person''s body has changed. Instead of all kinds of diseases, he has become a genius of practicing blood energy


    It turns out that such a person is the son of God''s love who has a pure body!


    If the silver spoon wise man looks at the surface, he is still.


    But I was ecstatic.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. wood. Can you see my daughter?" Big Ivan eagerly stood up and inquired about the conversation between Lin Dong and ruowang. He rubbed his hands and was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know if Nina, my fifth daughter, is pure or not... According to what you just said, I think she has such potential! Can you take a look for me... I mean, even if she is not, I hope you can take a look for her. As a father, I am very incompetent. I really want to do something for her who is weak and sick! Mr. wood, no matter what you offer, I''ll agree. I''m willing to give everything for my darling


    "Big Ivan, we are friends. If she wants to come, I''ll take time to show her!" Lin Dong gave him a reassuring pill to eat, and at the same time, he laughed and motioned big Ivan to sit down: "if it is identified that she is not the owner of the pure body, I hope you will not be disappointed. After all, such people are very rare!"


    "No, I just want her to live better." Big Ivan quickly shook his head: "if she is, my heart will be happy, but also a little worried!"


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Big Ivan was still a good father!" William exaggerates with a look of surprise.


    "That''s good news!" Philip, they burst into laughter.


    "Why can''t I be?" Big Ivan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Mr. wood, if we want to entrust you to help us cultivate a blood warrior who can control the blood power secret of the millennium, what do we need to pay for this?" It is impossible for the silver spoon wise man to know that he will not pay any price.


    The problem is that the super blood warrior, who controls the secret of blood power for thousands of years, is the key to the revival of the glory of Eden Legion.


    If we can''t maintain the inheritance, what about revival!


    most important of all.


    As long as Mr. wood agrees, the cooperation between the two sides will lay a foundation.


    With this cooperation, the Eden Legion can not only continuously obtain gene potions, but also surpass other forces in controlling blood energy and return to the peak soon

 Chapter 850

    Another day.


    Yan Lao came here in a hurry.


    Naturally, he came because of the large increase in the number of foreign gene fighters.


    It doesn''t matter if there are only ten or eight more foreign gene fighters. After all, the number of domestic gene fighters is overwhelming. The problem is that the news he received is that the number of new gene fighters from abroad is more than 100. The Eden legion, the Mayflower united family and the golden flame flag, which had not moved before, even the Nordic group Viking storm, which had been almost forgotten by the world, got five places.


    After a while, little round face informs Lin Dong, who is practicing in luoxingju, to come out. As soon as he comes out, he is scared to death.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Looking at Lin Dong, old Yan felt a twinge of heartache.


    Lin Dong is the most important baby.


    Don''t say something happened.


    Even if you lose a hair, you will be nervous for a long time.


    Now looking at Lin Dong''s appearance, old Yan felt very uncomfortable: "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? Why don''t they give me a report


    "I asked them not to report it to you. In fact, it''s OK. It''s just that there''s a slight accident in the genetic evolution, which doesn''t affect the normal work. It''s just that it looks a little strange on the surface." Lin Dong asked Yan to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    "Xiao Lin, if you need anything, you must tell us. Don''t hold on to anything, you know?" Mr. Yan really doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    It''s a young man.


    If you are an old man, you may feel shivering.


    He doesn''t know how important he is. Now the whole country is waiting for the evolution of his gene drink. If anything happens, he will not survive.


    Lin Dong motioned to old Yan to calm down: "it''s really OK. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I won''t let them talk about it. Moreover, it''s impossible to be 100% successful in scientific research and experiment. There will be some small accidents in the process of research and development. I''m good at this, and my body''s resistance is enough, so there is no impact and no sequelae! Don''t worry, this change is really an accident. Under normal circumstances, I can completely control it! OK, OK, I promise I''ll pay attention next time. There''s no 100% experiment not done, OK? I''ll tell you a piece of good news


    "Good news?" Yan doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that Lin Dong''s gene experiment has made a new breakthrough.


    He was deeply moved for a moment.


    This kid.


    There''s a breakthrough in the experiment. What does that mean?


    He must have fought for his life. In order to seize the time and speed up the implementation of the national gene drink project, he fought for his life


    And so on, why do so many foreign countries increase the number of gene fighters?


    I understand!


    It should also be because we need to speed up the implementation of the gene drink project!


    Otherwise, with his vigilance against foreign forces, Kobayashi will not easily do such a thing... We only blame him for relaxing the quota, but we don''t understand his difficulties, let alone take the initiative to help him!


    Those guys are a bunch of rock head antiques. They can''t help and they''re all kinds of laggards.


    In the end, I couldn''t even understand.


    That''s too much!


    Next time, who dares to talk about it, he must turn his face. He can''t let the infighting of officialdom be imposed on the young man!


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be afraid. If others don''t understand you, I understand you! How to do, you just do it, who dares to say, without your hand, I am the first to slap him in the face! Taohua''ao, we will try our best to open the way for you. No matter how you carry out the project next, we will give our full support! I just hope you pay attention to your health. I know that you want to implement some plans quickly. I also want to implement them quickly, but I care more about your life safety! Xiao Lin, how old are you? You don''t have to worry about some things. Do them slowly. As long as you are safe, I can wait as long as I can! " Yan put down his tea cup and looked excitedly at Lin Dong.


    At this moment.


    He doesn''t want to ask about the increase of quota abroad. Doesn''t Kobayashi know the importance of such a big thing?


    Lin Dong didn''t expect that Yan would complete the whole process at once, but it''s better that he didn''t know the truth about some things!


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. I promise you that this kind of accident will never happen next time! Monitor they are also afraid, they will do a good job of supervision, you can rest assured Lin Dong''s topic changed: "more than 120 places have been added abroad. What''s the plan for taohuaao?"


    "We''re going to do it, too!" Mr. Yan knew that the overwhelming advantage of domestic gene fighters must exist, or they would be gradually eroded by foreign alliances.


    "In terms of money, it should be deducted from the channel fees of all parties." Lin Dong is not short of money now.


    Besides, it doesn''t make sense for him to take a lot of money.


    To do so is to make the number string in each account longer. It''s better to find a way to spend it and turn it into various materials or development resources.


    Old Yan was filled with emotion when he heard Lin Dong''s words.


    The child must think that taohua''ao has no money, and he still wants to save money for us!


    He stood up, shouldered his hands, and walked around the hall for half a turn. Then he looked at Lin Dong with a serious expression: "remember, Xiao Lin, you can''t charge less! This is the rule! With it, we all know how to do things! Without it, someone will find a way to drill a small hole in it. I can''t sit back and watch it! "


    "In addition, we are rich, very rich, and because of your relationship, our income and expenditure form a benign chain, so you don''t have to worry about our operation!"


    "We are not only a cooperative relationship, but also a supply and demand relationship. We set the rules, and we have to abide by them too!"


    "Now I formally propose to you 200 places for genetic medicine experiments, excluding the new group of female soldiers brought by Mingge''s mother!"


    "As long as you have enough genetic agents, our taohuaao base can even reserve 300 places for genetic agents in the future. The only thing we need is that you prepare it slowly. Don''t be tired! In a word, we have time and patience. As long as you are in good health, nothing matters! "


    Due to the rapid development of taohuaao base, Yan Lao has a large amount of funds.


    He always wanted to talk to Lin Dong.


    I''m just afraid that the materials are limited and it will be very hard to prepare.


    Now that he can take out enough genetic agents to sell to foreign forces, it''s impossible for Yan to keep the money on hand.


    "In terms of money, you talk to the monitor and Tongtong about where to use it and how to deal with it. They are better at arranging it." Lin dongdun: "in other parts of China, is there such an underground world as Dongshan? If so, what''s the situation? I need this information! The Eden legion, a place they control, is said to have an entrance to the underground world, which is similar to but different from the purgatory entrance opened by the dark hall last time. Maybe I will take time to have a look and have a deep study! "


    "Security problem..." this is what Yan is most worried about.


    On someone else''s turf.


    It''s hard to have a 100% guarantee of safety.


    Moreover, some sinister people may take advantage of this opportunity to deal with him.


    Lin Dong is quite calm about this. Although he can''t explain it to Yan Lao, he can think of a way to dispel Yan Lao''s worries: "the entrance of Eden Legion controlled by them should be safer than purgatory. In the case that guns can''t be used, it''s difficult for them to cause direct damage to me, so you can rest assured about the safety. If it doesn''t work, I can take a team of gene fighters and let them experience it by the way! Look at Griffin and Jonathan. They''ve been in purgatory, and they''ve caught up with Ezer all of a sudden. If I hadn''t secretly given them a few small cooks, maybe Griffin would have surpassed them... "


    "Be sure to go, and take them with you." Old Yan wants to surround all the protectors around Lin Dong.


    "They don''t take the little round face. They stay to protect the monitor and Tongtong." Lin Dong waved his hand: "gene special team to two teams, the number is too many, in danger, I can''t take so many people alone!"


    "If they can go, they must have the consciousness of sacrifice. If you can return safely, it is the best result for them!" Yan is very serious.


    He can''t allow the soldiers who need to stand up but retreat at the critical moment to drag Lin Dong''s back.


    That''s too shameful. It''s not like that!


    Yan Lao thought about it.


    I decided to apply for it.


    Let''s see if we can carry out an underground exercise at a secret place in China to ensure safety, and then let Xiao Lin go out.


    In fact, it''s not that there is no such mysterious place in China. Many of them are just for the sake of maintaining stability. Some things are pushed down secretly or deviated in propaganda.


    If you really want to find such a place, there are several places that only Mr. Yan knows.


    There are some places.


    Maybe it''s similar to the underground river in Dongshan. It''s said that it''s all monsters. Ordinary people can''t explore it in depth.


    If Kobayashi needs to do research, he can apply for several sites, and then take one or two out of them for scientific investigation. By the way, he can ask the geneticists to conduct underground exercises, which will kill two birds with one stone. To be honest, some things can''t be pressed all the time. It''s just self deception to pretend that they don''t exist. We don''t pretend to be blind when we pay attention to scientific development. Xiaolin is able to conduct scientific research with the help of underground organisms. What''s the use of that in the past? Why not cooperate with him?


    Without continuous scientific research, how to prepare a new generation of genetic agents?


    What about an underground world?


    We live on the surface of the earth, with those monsters underground, well water does not violate the river!


    And even if the monsters in the underground world run out, they will not be so ferocious as to destroy human beings... The white headed eagles will throw artillery battles on the heads of the insects in the valley of death, and they have not thought of leaving that small home yet!


    Existence is rationality!


    Since the underground world exists, then accept them.


    Pretending they don''t exist and sealing the hole with cement as if nothing had happened, isn''t it a bit "trying to cover up"?


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll apply with the above. Before going out, we''ll try our best to have a drill in China. If we have a solid foundation, we''ll go out no later if all parties cooperate well." The more Yan thought about it, the more he felt that it was time to open up more secret places. Just one Dongshan mountain would give Xiaolin such a huge harvest. If he was given more places, he might be able to go further and develop some new medicine!


    "Let''s have another underground special training after this batch of gene warrior experiments." Lin Dong felt that it was time to find an excuse to upgrade the domestic gene special forces, so as to form a benign competition at home and abroad.


    Without competition, where is the pressure?


    Without pressure, where can we make progress?

 Chapter 851

    Dongshan.


    Some secret underground stronghold.


    Koch, the leader of the whip of the Far East, sat in front of the TV wall, holding the information in his hand and having a meeting with the leaders of each group.


    It''s the same as the last death Canyon base 13, but this time the people who participated in the video conference didn''t have josia and Eric from the Mayflower group.


    "As you have received, Josiah and little Eric are constantly deepening their cooperation with Dongshan, or more accurately with Mr. wood! They almost gave up the domestic base reconstruction, and invested all the money in the number of genetic soldiers. I talked to them once, their attitude makes me feel sad, I can''t agree with their despairing views on gene research! " "They are the plenipotentiaries of the Mayflower united family. Their level of authority is the same as mine. I can''t stop them from moving closer to Dongshan," he said


    "How can they do that!" "Last time we voted no, how can they ignore the resolution? I don''t mind if they buy genetic medicine, or if they do repair operations for elites whose genes have collapsed, but they can''t bind most of Mayflower to Dongshan! "


    "Doesn''t anyone think that''s a little stupid?" Bowles of group 3K picked up his coffee cup.


    "If they are stupid, you are not qualified to be stupid." But schneilson, the representative of the Apocalypse group, disagreed: "I think they are great!"


    "Do you mean to be against us? We are speaking on the basis of collective interests, without selfishness! Do you think that the cooperation between the Mayflower group and Dongshan, especially those large groups with military background, and such passive binding will really have a bright future? " Bowles was furious when he heard it.


    "I don''t know if they will have a bright future!" "I only know that if they don''t, then they are not qualified to enter," schneilsson said ironically


    "I know it''s hard, but we can use a more flexible approach, rather than a full hand up!" Of course Bowles knows that.


    "If they don''t pretend to raise their hands and surrender, we''ll have nothing in the future." Schneilson sneered.


    "Yes, I think Josiah and little Eric are heroes, no doubt!" Robert from the balance group agreed.


    "No one doubts their loyalty. What I want to say is that as the two leaders, they need to be more mature in mind and overall situation. They can''t do anything as soon as they get hot headed! We are a community of interests closely linked with each other. They can''t leave everything behind and do what they believe. They don''t have the ability and qualification! " Cork said in a deep voice: "because of their actions, our whole action of the eye of God has fallen into a passive position, and countless plans have been stranded. The loss is almost incalculable!"


    "I think Josiah and little Eric are too young. They are far behind the original Captain Edward II." Bowers nodded: "they do have the right to do a lot of things, but we also need to give them a little restriction! What''s your opinion, Thomas? "


    "Is there a big loss?" Thomas suddenly asked Roscoe of the yingtouqi group.


    "Affected by the cooperation, the economy collapsed for two days in a row, and at least 300 billion yuan evaporated in the market! As time goes on, the loss may be even greater! " Roscoe nodded: "as for our internal losses, the information I sent you before is also a huge number!"


    "What about emergency remedies?" Thomas asked again.


    "For economic losses, we can cut meat in other countries and fill the hole slowly, but for our internal losses, no one pays for our losses for the time being, so it''s hard for us to pass on these losses..." Roscoe shook his head.


    "Do you think the cooperation between Josiah and little Eric should be stopped?" Thomas put down the information in his hand and looked at the leaders on the TV wall.


    "I won''t do it anyway!" Schneilsson shook his head.


    "That''s because you''ve lost the least!" Bowles banged the table a little frantically.


    "Stop? Why do you do this? I don''t think it''s a problem! " Robert of the balance group objected directly: "let me assume that we can stop, then what can we get? An anger from Mr. wood? The mockery of the world? Our loss may be even greater after our reputation is destroyed! Ladies and gentlemen, we have invested in it. No matter how much it invested in advance, we have jumped in and it''s too late to leave! What''s more, this investment has a positive effect on both initial development and future achievements! Finally, I would like to say that it is not you who dare to invest, but the Mayflower group! Their bold investment this time, if there are any achievements in the future, the people who enjoy the achievements must have the initial full investment, only suffer a little loss and then yell to give up


    "Bird?" After hearing this, Thomas did not make a statement, but looked at his most effective assistant.


    "I think someone has to do something!" Bird pondered slightly, and then directly expressed his opinion: "because of hostility, we have a very bad relationship with Mr. wood. If we can exchange part of the loss for temporary cooperation, it''s not wrong. After all, we need genetic medicine badly."


    "Thomas and Mr. bird, I didn''t mean to talk about Josiah and little Eric." Cork sighed when he saw that the two heads of the trial group still had a preference for Josiah and Eric.


    He understands.


    The eye of God needs new generation seeds like Josiah and Eric to break the ice and inherit the future.


    But he thinks that there are better ways, such as killing Mr. wood, which is the best solution once and for all.


    On the surface, the development of Dongshan seems to be driven by institutional forces.


    In fact, there is only one core.


    That''s Mr. wood.


    Without him.


    Every Research Institute in taohua''ao will collapse immediately.


    If we find a way to get rid of Mr. Mu who is the leader, all the advantages of Dongshan will come to nothing.


    So what we should do now is to find a way to erase Mr. wood, who is deeply protected, from the world, no matter what method is used.


    "We understand your feelings, cork. Just as we don''t interfere with Josiah and Eric, we support you! According to your idea to do it, but try to plan well, opportunities will never be many, as long as a failure, it is impossible to come back later! You''re smart, Kirk. You should know that Thomas has the same tacit attitude towards cork.


    "Yes, I will make the best plan." Cork is very happy, as long as these two nod, then he can let go.


    "Whatever the way, you can do it!" Bird tapped his fingers on the table with a dignified look: "you guys, some of you may not realize it, but the situation is very serious for us. We are slowly fading in the glory. If we don''t do something, maybe we will leave soon... So, no matter what method you use, as long as you think it is good for our future, let it go. Maybe you are on the right road! Of course, don''t underestimate the enemy. What you are facing is not the dark Palace which is habitually hidden, nor the old and frail Dynasty which refuses to admit that its crown has fallen, nor the golden flame flag which is self righteous and ignorant of itself... But Mr. mu, a young king full of wisdom and vitality! This young man is destined to take our crown as soon as he is born. If you despise his power, then I can only say that your glorious age will be reduced to history! "


    Listen to Byrd.


    The heads of state who supported or opposed the cooperation between the two sides were shocked.


    Yes, they have had similar threats in their hearts before, but they are still reluctant to admit them because of their strong group power.


    However, when bird directly exposed the fig leaf, they realized that they were a kind of ostrich spirit. Facing a strong and young opponent, they were a little counselled and did not dare to face the bloody fact.


    "There''s only one winner in the crown fight!" Thomas announced the end of the meeting directly: "everyone work hard, use your best power!"


    The TV wall disappears.


    Thomas and bird sat at the round table, silent for a long time.


    All of a sudden.


    There''s a bell.


    Thomas picks up the remote control and presses it on the TV wall. Serious looking josia and Eric appear at the same time.


    "Good evening, Mr. Thomas and Mr. bird. We''ve confirmed that it''s absolutely safe for one kilometer." Josiah nodded.


    "Very well, Josiah, and little Eric, then tell us what you saw in Mr. wood''s hall! No matter what information we need, we try to leave out every detail Thomas beckoned Josiah to report.


    "The layout of the hall is almost the same as what we saw last time." Josiah truthfully reported the layout of the whole hall, and then mentioned a very important message: "this time I choose to sit at the angle where I can see the study. I''m sure there is a scorpion on Mr. Mu''s desk! A young scorpion in the early ecological stage


    "Are you sure?" Thomas and bird looked at each other with a little surprise.


    "Absolutely sure." Josiah nodded: "Adams sat in my last position, little Eric sat next to me, his angle, can also see the desk."


    "I''m sure the last time I came, that young scorpion was there!" Little Eric is more sure about that.


    "It''s too long between the two. Are you sure it''s the same young scorpion?" Asked bird.


    "Sure." Little Eric nodded: "I don''t know how Mr. wood managed to keep that young scorpion in its original state, but I''m sure it''s the one I saw last time. By the way, there are also many giant scorpions in the rockery outside Kezi big house. They don''t seem to have changed much, at least as much as last time. I can''t remember every one of them, but there are several giant scorpions with obvious characteristics. I have a deep memory of them. Their changes are very slight! "


    "Finally, are you sure that the young scorpion is alive? Isn''t it carved out of jade? " Bird asked again.


    "Absolutely alive. I not only sensed its vitality, but also saw it move slightly." Little Eric clenched his fist: "that young scorpion''s vitality is very strong, comparable to a gene warrior, maybe more. I had a headache and couldn''t sense its limit..."


    "Where''s the grey tower?" Thomas tried to prove it from the side.


    "He frightened the young scorpion, shaking from the moment he entered the hall!" Josiah replied.


    "If the vitality of a young scorpion is comparable to that of a gene warrior, it is possible that the grey tower, which is sensitive to crisis, is frightened. It is also possible that other creatures are invisible from your point of view." Bird was surprised in his heart and remained cautious on the surface: "besides the young scorpion, do you see anything suspicious?"


    "It''s very simple on the desk. There''s almost nothing but a jade vase and a young scorpion." Little Eric pressed his forehead and hissed to inhale. He was looking back at the scene with crazy spirit. He had a splitting headache. But apart from that, he had no way to completely restore the details: "there is a plant on the other end of the desk! When I was coughing, I shook my body with the rest of my eyes. In less than half a second, I saw a basin of green plants, which I had never seen before. They should belong to underground plants, or they might be new varieties developed by Mr. Mu himself! "


    "Can you draw it?" Asked bird.


    "Ah, ah..." little Eric covered his head with pain. His forehead was as blue as vermis, his face was twisted, and he was sweating profusely.


    "Stop, little Eric, stop thinking and relax!" Josiah quickly stopped little Eric from overdrawing his spirit, looking back at the scene at that time. Compared with a pot of green plants, he cared more about the partner''s life.


    Although Mr. Wood said that the use of mental power does not affect life, but it is appropriate to use.


    If the long-term forced overdraft.


    Especially now the spirit has not recovered, and forced overdraft, brain damage that is inevitable, serious words may affect the future spiritual awakening! Josiah doesn''t want little Eric to be limited to this. If his mental recovery is good, little Eric can exercise and improve. That''s a certainty. He can''t destroy his potential here.


    "We''ll recover after this. Don''t worry, little Eric. Pay attention to your health!" Thomas is also very sad to see that little Eric is the seed of hope with the ability of premonition. If the brain is seriously damaged, it is tantamount to self destruction.


    "I''m ok..." little Eric rubbed his nose, and he found that just looking back at the picture, his brain would almost explode.


    He wiped his nose and found that his hands were red with blood.


    Don''t talk about onlookers.


    Even himself was frightened.


    If Mr. Mu hadn''t promised that his life would not be affected, he would not have dared to abuse this overdrawn mental power.


    Byrd and other young Eric recovered. He sorted out his vocabulary and concluded: "scorpion may be the key goal or basic element of Mr. wood''s research and development of genetic medicine. We also need to make greater efforts to make a breakthrough in this aspect! According to the information we collected, scorpions have always appeared in Mr. Mu''s research. For example, in his early experiments, he was a scorpion, and later Liang Xiao had been training him for unlimited supply. In addition, the young scorpions on the table would not fade and maintain their larval shape for a long time. We have reason to doubt Mr. Mu''s genetic medicine, Maybe it''s a gene from a scorpion


    "In addition, according to information, the dark house and the Plantagenet Dynasty, as well as the Teutonic Knights, they are also engaged in scorpion research!" Thomas nodded: "although we have invested in the research before, we haven''t done enough. We have focused too much on the insects in death Canyon! Josiah and Eric, I hope you can open another research site secretly, and the results are only responsible for us! What kind of support do you need? We also have unlimited supply. The focus of our research is Scorpion! "


    "Yes." Josiah answered quickly.


    "Little Eric, let Mr. wood help you adjust..." Thomas Dun said: "we are worried about foreknowledge. We are always afraid that Mr. wood will delete it in your brain. In fact, I don''t think there is any need to worry about it! If he''s going to do something, you won''t even know it happened! I think he must be interested in you. He is a scientist first, and then a competitor! "


    "I also believe that Mr. wood may have different positions, but he is indeed a worthy opponent!" Little Eric nodded. He wanted Mr. wood to adjust for a long time, but Thomas didn''t speak. He couldn''t do it, otherwise he would be easily attacked by Bowles and them.


    "Keep working hard, we''ll always be on your side!" Thomas nodded to them: "there are some things that you can do without reporting if it''s urgent! I give you the maximum authority! "


    "Yes." Josiah surong, at last, he gritted his teeth and asked, "what if someone has to destroy it?"


    "Kill him!" Thomas waved: "whoever he is! The knockout should be out! "


    Star house.


    Lin Dong looks at the picture that the puppet sisters sent back to him, and a smile appears on his lips.


    Josiah, they certainly don''t know that the whole Dongshan mountain is under their own monitoring, not only in taohuaao.


    And it''s different from the camera.


    This kind of monitoring clarity is almost the same as that of the scene.


    Hearing Thomas''s final decision, Cheng Mingge frowned a little: "if there is no way to monitor these, I really don''t know that they have done so many things behind their back! Thomas is a bit cruel, an elite leader like Kirk. He said, "kill me!"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" After listening to this, Lin Dong burst out laughing: "if you only have opponents like Koch, you can''t raise my interest at all!"

 Chapter 852

    Star house.


    Lin Dong returned from the nihilistic world again.


    After dozens of hard work, his body finally adjusted.


    The rising sun and falling moon are completely integrated, and there is no trace. The original crystal like body has regained its flesh and blood color. Although it still seems to have an indescribable luster of life, its breath has been controlled freely and deep.


    "It looks better this way." Yu Tongtong is very satisfied with Lin Dong''s appearance.


    He used to have better skin than himself.


    Do not stain anything.


    Take a shower.


    Stand up from the water, the body is dry, water does not dye, dust does not fall, so the extraordinary body is too inferior.


    "What looks like is actually OK. I think the most maddening thing is the flawless purification of the power of the falling moon." Ye Qianru disagrees. She thinks that Lin Dong''s crystal clear body is actually very pleasing. The biggest problem is the purification of the falling moon. Especially when we practice together, the purification from the inside to the outside is very painful. Every time we come back from practice, we find that there is a layer of dirt on our body, which is embarrassing. Cancer is going to attack.


    I''ll give you a stinky mushroom when I come back


    Even more desperate.


    Before reaching the lotus body, this influence will exist forever.


    In fact, purification is not impossible, but ye Qianru really can''t stand this kind of purification all the time.


    Just after the bath here, there is a layer of sweat. If you ignore it, it will soon turn into a stinky sea witch. Can you bear it?


    "Yes, I don''t like the moon setting one, either!" Yu Tongtong feels the same way. She is not Yun you or Cheng Mingge. Because of their crazy practice and incomparable talent potential, they have already become the body of lotus.


    Fish mushroom cool seriously review the family law, several times almost become stinky Mermaid.


    She absolutely does not want to destroy her image in Lin Dong''s heart.


    mermaid.


    It must be beautiful and fragrant.


    Now Lin Dong has completely controlled the purification power of the falling moon, and the mermaid is free to review the family law with him anytime and anywhere!


    "What kind of pain do you have, little round faces?" Thousands of counties could not help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s OK. They are working harder now. Just wait for the wood to replace all their original genes with advanced blood." Cheng Mingge knows that Lin Dong has a plan. Now I don''t do it. That''s to make xiaoyuanlian better. He will let them do the last sprint. Otherwise, it''s a matter of hand lifting to replace them with blood.


    "If someone doesn''t work hard, he may soon be overtaken." When ye Qianru speaks, she looks at Yu Tongtong.


    "I''m not afraid!" Fish Tong Tong crisp to bite a snow powder fruit.


    She was calm.


    She''s not a match for a fight.


    But it doesn''t matter. Her part is not fighting.


    Ben Guliang is responsible for his beautiful appearance and helping him maintain the traditional family law review. What a great task! As for you, the beep of fighting and killing is too low. It''s not my dish at all, OK!


    "How about that one?" Qian Jun asked the elder martial sister Yun Jiyu.


    "The progress is OK, although there is no movement on our side, it should be very good in her bamboo leaf courtyard!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t think yunjiyu will be a fool. Besides, it''s instinct. If it happens, it will be understood. Cheng Mingge doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry about Yun Jiyu. Let alone the elder martial sister, even another young mother doesn''t have to worry. The young mother with the little girl only needs a chance to solve all the problems. It didn''t happen before. That''s because Lin Dong didn''t control the rising sun and falling moon, which affected further communication. Now that the rising sun and falling moon have been sent and received freely, do you still need to worry about the mutual aid of yin and Yang?


    "Would you like to talk to her again?" Yu Tongtong thought, "maybe she wants to fit in later!"


    "She''ll make up her mind. I won''t say that!" Cheng Mingge refused.


    "Where''s Wen Hui?" Yu Tongtong asked again.


    "I don''t treat people equally, all right?" Cheng Mingge doesn''t want to talk more about this issue. She thinks that instead of worrying about it, she should practice more martial arts like Yun youyou and enlarge the pitiful little moon well she refined.


    "Or I''ll tell her!" Yu Tongtong volunteered and took the task down: "what I said, she doesn''t have pressure. It''s really hard for you to say clearly when you are a big woman!"


    "The old lady is practicing martial arts there every day!" Cheng Mingge is happy as soon as he hears it.


    "She doesn''t count. She has to be like you. She''s in charge." Yu Tongtong said that she voted for the monitor.


    "Instead of worrying about it all day long, you''d better come and help me practice more youth potions!" Cheng Mingge is really not interested in this ranking. She and Yun you both know that although they are competitors, they are more cooperative allies. The real enemy is far away and has not appeared yet! It''s an unimaginable opponent who only knows how powerful he is! Fight for big women? Have you asked people if they agree? You think you''ll win if you stay with wood every day?


    "To order!" Yu Tongtong jumped up and gave a solemn military salute.


    Lin Dong finished his rest.


    When Cheng Mingge went to the place where he made the youth potion, he reached out and made a youth potion. He found that there was no extraordinary situation before.


    be just perfect.


    As like as two peas in the imagination, the youth elixir produced is no more than the original quality.


    "Are you in complete control?" Cheng Mingge is so happy that she can''t make it by herself. It''s estimated that she will be crazy to make a gene drink. Although Yu Tongtong has come to help, her refining speed is just a drop in the bucket. Now Lin Dong is in full control of his own power, refining will not exceed expectations, resulting in quality improvement, so it is too timely!


    "Yes, I''ll take care of it. You can have a rest!" Lin Dong is also happy. He feels depressed when he can''t do it. Fortunately, he can control all the refining power again.


    "I don''t have to rest. I''m not tired. I''m just a little bored." Cheng Mingge feels that she has a time alone with him.


    "Where''s Tong Tong?" Lin Dong is a little strange. He should come here often.


    "She went to practice hard." Cheng Mingge steals a smile.


    "Ah?" Lin Dong was greatly shocked.


    "She''s afraid they''ll catch up with the little round face and lose face." Cheng Mingge is very happy: "I don''t care on the surface, but I care about it in my heart! But you''d better pretend you don''t know, or she might give up because of embarrassment once it''s revealed! It''s rare to see her practice so seriously. I think we should give her more support and let her tap more of her potential! "


    "It''s commendable!" Lin Dong nodded, so hard-working fish beauty is really rare!


    "Gene potion ready?" Cheng Mingge suddenly asked.


    "Ready." Lin Dong hands a stand: "such a simple thing, I will be prepared in a moment."


    "I mean, it''s not easy to prepare the gene medicine for developing brain and awakening spirit?" Cheng Mingge has never seen Lin Dong make it up. She thinks it''s hard or unnecessary, because she didn''t see him experimenting with it among them.


    "It''s really not easy to rely on genetic medicine for spiritual awakening. Even if the brain area is specially strengthened, it is also abnormal development, and the gain is not worth the loss." Lin Dong waved his hand: "the real spiritual development should be combined with physical strengthening, go hand in hand, otherwise the spiritual strength can not be improved! As for any spiritual power, it''s a joke if it''s not based on body! To be honest, I''m not going to specially prepare a gene drug for mental development... What do you say about Josiah and little Eric? It''s easy. I need to strengthen the sensing area in the brain of people who need to develop mental power. It''s done. That''s it! "


    "Eh?" Cheng Mingge blinked his big eyes, with an expression of unknowingly sharp.


    "If you really develop mental powers, they will go crazy. It''s OK for ordinary people to try to use them several times. They will go crazy if they are always in a super sensory state! Even with such reinforcement, they will not have a good life in the future. It is estimated that they will add a lot of unnecessary distress. " Lin Dong takes a little schadenfreude.


    "No wonder you haven''t helped them with this all the time!" Cheng Mingge finally understood that this mental power power seems natural and unrestrained, and it may be troublesome if it is really there.


    "Don''t think everything is good." Lin Dong is sweating.


    Extraordinary state.


    It''s not all good.


    For example, it''s a good thing to open Tianmu, but when Tianmu is opened much more, you can see everything in a mess.


    That''s over.


    You can''t eat well, you can''t sleep well.


    Once you lie down, you may see a ghost crying. If the other party finds out that the person can see it, they may have to come for help. Their face is covered with blood or their body is covered with wounds. They beg to help him or her out... If there is no way to help, they may be pestering all the time. Even if it doesn''t happen, you may see a car accident on the street. Ordinary people only see one person being hit by a car and flying out, but people who have opened their eyes can see more than that... Some eyes can see people''s souls flying out, and some eyes can see people''s bodies being hit in a mess, with broken bones sticking into their hearts and lungs and blood exploding all over the place, There are also all kinds of visceral extrusion deformation, as disgusting as you want.


    I can''t see ordinary people even if I don''t have a car accident.


    Open the eyes of perspective.


    If you don''t know how to close it, you can see that the people on the street are walking meat, flesh, skeletons, and food residues digested in the intestines and stomach.


    For example, if you don''t open the perspective eyes, you can''t see the various digestive processes in the body of a disgusting person (river crab). You may be open-minded and can "see" other people''s thinking, which is not good.


    Go to the streets with your sister, best friend or best friend.


    Take a look.


    Find each other surface with their own joke, but in the heart of all kinds of disdain, all kinds of contempt, this can stand?


    If his best friend lives next door and his surname is Wang, he doesn''t know the truth. He thinks he doesn''t know his girlfriend, but after he can "see" each other''s thinking activities, he finds out that a hat with extremely green color has fallen from the sky... Can we not fight? Even if you don''t really wear a green excuse hat, can you bear the picture of your girlfriend''s body and crab?


    Therefore, it is not necessarily a good thing to open up the brain and awaken all kinds of spiritual supernatural powers.


    It''s better not to have extraordinary ability without extraordinary body.


    Otherwise, it will be very painful.


    Little round face, they.


    No matter whether there is such extraordinary induction or not, it should be locked to avoid all kinds of interference, so that you can''t practice at ease.


    Time flies.


    Another three days.


    Lin Dong announced the completion of the preparation of genetic agents.


    All the long-awaited experimenters rushed to the taohuaao life science Gene Research Institute immediately.


    This time, there are a large number of people, 125 from abroad and 200 from China. The two sides have not started the experiment yet, and their eyes are already staring out. All parties intend to compete in this experiment.


    Afraid of pain, want to use painless gene medicine to go away!


    We don''t want cowards!


    What about sand camel? If you want to go to the back line, we are not the same group as cowards. If you have the courage, you can go to the original together!


    The experienced forces such as the dark hall and the Canary Dynasty don''t want to be humiliated in front of the Mayflower united family, and the Mayflower people don''t want to be humiliated in front of the dark hall. People in the dark hall have experimented for so many times without a coward. If the people in Mayflower come, they will have a historic breakthrough? How to wash this shame?


    Even if you jump into the ocean on the spot and swim back, you won''t be able to wash it off!


    As for the selected special forces in China.


    I dare not lose this man.


    This face represents the national system. What is the crime of humiliating the national system? Light is home, heavy is cut?


    Besides, losing face is not only humiliating to the national system, but also humiliating to the chief executive. A coward was born under his hand. This record... It is estimated that the media all over the world will report it for a year! Especially the media that Lin Dong is about to drive crazy. They are looking forward to their necks. They are waiting for the day when they will beat Mr. wood in the face!


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Those who don''t have confidence will step back immediately. Some people are waiting! You dare not go up. I don''t know how many people are waiting to go up! " Fang Yize yelled at the soldiers in a square array: "if you have confidence, you will bite my teeth even if you die! Who dares to give me off the chain, I directly stripped his skin! Gene special team, can bleed, can not shed tears, we have no cowards here! If you are men, just stand up for me. Remember, if you can''t achieve the most basic point, I don''t care where you originally came from, who recommended you, what kind of ability you have, how talented you are, how many medals you have won, what kind of army king you are... All these are useless! Here, everything starts from scratch! First of all, you must have a hard bone. If you don''t have it, get out of here! "


    "Yes Domestic competition is too fierce, the boys of course know how difficult their quota is.


    I don''t know how many times each quota here has been repeatedly discussed.


    Domestic.


    There''s not much, just a lot of people.


    You don''t want to wait in line. You can''t hold back and hesitation.

 Chapter 853

    today.


    Griffin and Jonathan, they''re all here.


    Because all forces want to fight for performance, and the previous experience is really useful. With them in charge, the heart of the gene fighters is much more stable, so the Griffins are on the scene. Of course, the Griffins themselves also want to participate in this super large number of upstream type gene experiment to get some information. Maybe these reserve gene fighters will have excellent seedlings!


    "Tut Tut, look at fengjianzhi and fox, they are just..." the Griffin saw these two empresses, followed by four women, needless to say, they must be the new recruits after they got the gene quota.


    What is a rich man?


    This is the rich man!


    Local tyrant!


    The Griffin finds himself a poor man compared with them.


    I even have to pay for the new drugs developed by Lord Tianshen. If you look at others, you can not only keep up with all kinds of new research and development, but also have extra money to recruit people.


    Why are we all genetically new humans, so different from each other?


    Envy, envy and hate!


    "There''s nothing like that." Jonathan grinned bitterly. As far as he knows, countless tycoons from Auror''s big groups and families give fox money. Fox is not short of money now. There are two things that can restrict her: one is the genetic quota, the other is that she can''t find so many loyal subordinates for the time being.


    Otherwise, fox can pull out a company at any time, or even more gene hands, and easily kill the gene number of Teutonic Knights.


    It''s almost the same on the other side of the branch in the wind.


    Don''t look down upon others.


    He was a rich man. He almost bought the white headed eagle at that time. It was only after the white headed eagle had played a square agreement that the arrogance of the footpot chicken was suppressed.


    What''s more, the place where the wind blows money is not limited to the pot chicken. There are too many invisible millionaires in Southeast Asia and South Asia.


    Those guys don''t care whether they''re willing or not.


    As long as the leech queen is watching.


    Dare not spit out some money.


    Then vomit blood!


    "Mr. Griffin, your Majesty''s family is playing with one side of the power, and the level is different from ours! Let''s not say anything else, just this strong ambition is different from us. We''d better be a gene warrior at ease. If you don''t have the spirit, can you bear the ideal? Do you have the action power to ignore the constraints of the world, break free from everything and jump out to practice your ideal? Griffin, if you dare to clap your chest and say that you want to become king, set up a Knights'' order and recruit your subordinates, I promise that someone will also give you money. Countless people will come to hold their thighs. It depends on whether you dare to accept it or not! " Remiga laughed.


    "To be king? My God, I''m a little bit weak just listening to you Griffin holding his head, he knows that he is not such a piece of material, really set up a knight order, it is estimated that the work will be more rubbish than Leonard of the Templar order before.


    The final result.


    Either he was made into a puppet or he died under a conspiracy.


    How natural and unrestrained the Griffin is now. Except for being a little poor, he doesn''t want to build any Knights'' order!


    What are you afraid of!


    Anyway, the God of heaven can make himself in debt!


    It''s the only right to be the biggest fan in the world. It''s a great honor!


    Who else can be in debt here? No, none of them. Only you can enjoy this right!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I understand your feelings. Standing here, I don''t know how to comfort you. I just want to say that you must be strong and become the strongest group among all gene experimenters! We don''t have a successful person like Griffin. We can''t tell you all kinds of experience. My application has been called back. You have become a lone army. You must fight alone! "


    Josiah looked at the ten young men in front of him who were quite nervous. He didn''t mean to scold them at all.


    contrary.


    His face was full of self-confidence, and his voice was sonorous and powerful to inspire these subordinates: "I believe you are the best guys, you are all the best! You should also know how rare this opportunity is! Little Eric and I have tried our best to make a grudge with almost all the interest groups in China, just to ask for such a small number of gene places for you! Now evolution is just around the corner, becoming a new gene human, the best gene warrior in the world, and entering the ranks of the strong... The better your performance, the easier it will attract Mr. wood''s attention! Yes, if anyone can enter his sight, it will undoubtedly be a leap! This opportunity must be grasped. Don''t be afraid of hardship and pain. The evolution of life is at present. I hope you will try your best to control your own destiny! "


    The team in josia is not far away.


    It''s also the first Nordic Viking storm group.


    They were more confident than Josiah, because the Viking stormtroopers formed an alliance with the Teutonic Knights, and they invited Don Quixote and pansha as their guides.


    Don Quixote used laughter to infect the five preparatory targets in front of him. He laughed brightly: "ladies and gentlemen, if I had stood here two years ago and relied on my elders to guide you, you would have turned a corner! Because at that time, any one of you could easily overturn me, yes, any one of you, fame and strength were far better than me! You have this talent, but you are short of a gene potion to make you fade. I have no doubt that one of you, after injecting the gene potion, will catch up with us all at once! "


    "Hey, Don Quixote, we know you want to comfort us and let us strengthen our self-confidence, but don''t milk too hard. I''ve heard that if you milk too hard in this land, it''s easy to become a tragedy!" There is a red beard in the virgin storm make complaints about Tucao.


    "Look, you know more about this land than I do!" Don Quixote burst out laughing: "red beard, you A-level strong man who even Griffin could abuse his teeth. Do you think I doubt that you have no self-confidence? You guy, I guess you must have some secret idea. After injecting gene medicine to improve your fighting power, you will abuse US so-called predecessors in the challenge arena again! "


    "Don Quixote, if that''s the case, why don''t we wait until they''ve been injected with genetic medicine, and then we''ll abuse them first!" Pansha has a proposal.


    "Good idea. Which one of you is going to sign up for abuse?" Don Quixote asked with a smile.


    "Give you a chance!" Red Beard was the first to sign up.


    Of course they know the benefit.


    After the gene injection.


    How rare it is to have two experienced gene fighters training with themselves.


    You know, Josiah always wanted to hire gene fighters like Don Quixote to coach his subordinates, but none of them agreed.


    Even the poor Griffin, whose pockets are ringing, refused the heavy money.


    This shows its value.


    Nordic group''s Viking storm group, if not with the Teutonic Knights formal alliance, no matter how much money, do not want to have such guidance!


    "You have to run faster. If you are slow, I will catch up with you and surpass you!" Red beard is a strong A-level man with strong self-confidence. He originally has a very strong talent potential, but he has no chance to get genetic medicine to further improve his upper limit. Of course, he also knows that in a short period of time, at least in a few years, it is impossible for him to catch up with the people in front.


    Even if the people ahead are relatively ordinary gene fighters like Don Quixote and pansha.


    It''s not easy to surpass.


    After all.


    Before the injection of gene medicine, they had been trained by Mr. wood in hell, and they had been thoroughly hammered into real gene strong men.


    At the beginning, dodge and Bieber, the excellent seed rams of the Canary Dynasty, were left far behind because they lacked the following series of training. They became the first group of the weakest gene fighters and almost got the Griffins to vote them out


    There is no hell training, the gap is so big!


    Moreover, even the two "weakest gene fighters", RAM dodge and Mustang Bieber, are relatively weak.


    Two so-called weakest fighters.


    It''s not easy for them to abuse red beard in the challenge arena.


    "It won''t take long to abuse us. Griffin, it''s a bit hard. That guy already owes us billions. God knows how many new genetic drugs he took from Mr. wood!" Pan Sha reminds red beard not to be impulsive and challenge Griffin. That guy is poor and crazy. If he gives money, he can abuse others'' self-confidence in the challenge arena at any time.


    "Of course, I''ll chase you all my life!" Red beard took a deep breath, the world of the strong, of course, is stronger and stronger.


    This kind of challenge is interesting!


    All weak chickens.


    How boring the world is.


    In the past, they were the preparatory members of the Venetian Boat Club, and they also asked the strongman Barton of the dark hall to guide them.


    On the other side behind the boat meeting, little Eric stood quietly behind the crowd with ten genes of his nearly collapsed subordinates. They have almost no pressure, and gene repair is not life-threatening. At the same time, after their strength regresses to ordinary people, they can also inject different doses of fortified drugs according to different people''s constitutions.


    Little Eric, for example, can be injected to the limit.


    Combat power.


    It''s not like the gene warrior.


    But compared with ordinary people, they still have certain advantages, and they can live in peace for decades in the future, which is better than anything.


    Gene fighters may die one day. They, the retired gene repairers, who are destined to make decisions in the office, will live longer anyway.


    Among them.


    Except for a sweating gray tower, all the others looked calm and calm.


    "What''s the matter with you? Mr. wood has promised you a special case. Why do you still have pressure? " Little Eric is a little strange about the reaction of this guy, grey tower. It''s a good thing, and luck is coming. How can he be afraid?


    "I don''t know, I just feel a terrible crisis..." gray tower wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Are you talking about the crisis because of me?" The branches suddenly appeared behind the ash tower in the wind.


    Slender jade finger.


    It''s in the back of the grey tower.


    The whole person of the grey tower froze and did not dare to move.


    He knew that as long as he showed a little abnormality, the finger would not hesitate to pierce his head.


    "Fengjianzhizi, Mr. Mu Mu has authorized huita to participate in this gene experiment. In fact, he is a very important experimenter for us." Little Eric knows that he can''t do it. No one can beat the leech queen, but he won''t give up the grey tower. This is the first "super mouse" in the history of gene experiment to develop mental power!


    Little Eric doesn''t count himself in.


    Because it was a change.


    the one and only.


    Even if Mr. wood has agreed to carry out the brain area enhancement experiment again, so as to stabilize the usually disordered brain waves.


    But little Eric is still not the same type as grey tower. Grey tower is the first gene warrior in the real sense to develop the brain domain based on awakening mental perception.


    "I don''t care who he is. What if he''s your very important experimenter? If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin Dong''s permission, he would not have a chance to stand here alive! " In the wind, the branch hummed coldly and took back his finger slowly. However, the fear of the grey tower didn''t subside at all. On the contrary, he felt that the other party''s killing was more serious: "grey tower, please don''t let me find a chance! As long as you use telepathy, you will have a little bit of intrusion on adult Lin Dong''s career, and I will crush you impolitely! I don''t like you very much. Please remember that


    The wind between the branches said, into a shadow, quietly disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye.


    She returned to where she had stood.


    This terrible woman, as if she had never left, stood in front of four subordinates with a smile. She could even go on to discuss the details of gene experiment.


    "Have you offended her before?" Josiah, who came here, asked the truth of the grey tower.


    "No Gray tower expression with a little bitter: "I think, she and I may be the same kind of people, so do not want to see the second similar to appear!"


    "No way!" Little Eric was startled: "Mr. Wood said, you are the first example!"


    "I''m the first one, but I think she was born to wake up!" The gray tower wiped another cold sweat: "in this place, maybe it''s not only the branches of the wind, a person is a natural awakened body, there should be more people who have such ability, but the other party is hiding too well, my current sense, there is no way to sense the existence of the other party..."


    "Fox?" Josiah looked at the cunning white fox. She looked back as if she had a feeling. She winked at them mischievously. She seemed to be in a very good mood.


    "Should be... No!" Gray tower shook his head: "but she also wanted to kill me, I''m sure!"


    "Fox is not. Is that Mr. wood''s bodyguard? Is xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing Josiah''s heart sank. The appearance of the ash tower really touched many people''s nerves. We must find a way to protect the ash tower, otherwise, even if he has ten lives, he will not die.


    Fengjianzhizi and fox may be concerned about Mr. wood''s feelings, and bear with them a little bit.


    But the killers of other forces.


    I''m sure we won''t miss any opportunities.


    Especially the Bloody Mary of the Canary Dynasty and Arius of the Eden legion, if they find a chance to fight, the grey tower will be 100% dead!


    "Xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing used to be ordinary female soldiers. They have nothing special. They should not be natural awakeners. Of course, it''s true that they are very powerful and have extraordinary sensitivity. " Little Eric put his finger to his eyebrow, ran his mental power wildly, felt the crowd around him, and felt the pain in his brain. But he insisted desperately, and finally found a trace: "the army of Eden... Over there, maybe there''s a target we''re looking for!"


    "Come on, little Eric, we''re not in a hurry to find this goal!" Josiah quickly asked little Eric to stop: "stop, we should not make too many enemies at present. Don''t let the people of Eden Legion regard our actions as provocations because of this!"


    He said it a little late.


    Almost at the moment when little Eric finds the target, Arius, the leader of Eden legion, stares at him fiercely.


    To the attention of Josiah and Eric, there was a man standing quietly by the silver spoon wise man ruoguan, covered with a big dipper, with big bright eyes, looking at Eric, and then scanning the gray tower.


    Little Eric and gray tower, almost at the same time, have a kind of palpitation swept all over the body.


    Terrible enemy!


    There it is!


    In addition to the wind branches, another natural awakening of spiritual awakening!

 Chapter 854

    The Eden Legion.


    For more than a thousand years, the primitive forces firmly controlled the ideological trend of the whole continent of Europe.


    At the peak of the middle ages, their position was unshakable.


    Power is above life and death.


    The point of the scepter.


    All princes in the world are obedient.


    It is more ancient and deeply rooted than the dark palace, which is hidden and confronts silently. Every corner of the continent of Europe has its base point. Its thought has completely unified the whole western world. From the moment of birth, people are destined to become its believers and must become its believers. If it were not for the support of the dark hall, the Canary Dynasty and the golden flame flag split and rebelled one after another, and then jointly launched empirical science, which forcibly destroyed the basic belief with scientific theory and broke the thought imprisonment for thousands of years, no one could challenge the dominant position of the Eden Army.


    For hundreds of years, the euro wars have been rampant, and various forces have taken the opportunity to encroach on the belief territory. The more fatal injury of the Eden Legion is that it was attacked by two land washing wars.


    If not, Eden Legion could not fall at the peak, could not withdraw from the stage of history.


    Yes, of course.


    There is no winner in these two fierce battles for the throne.


    The golden sparrow Dynasty and the golden flame flag, both of which were flourishing for a time, were declining one after another. They mistakenly estimated their own strength and believed in the alliance. As a result, they not only got nothing, but also gave up the leading position. The crown dropped from the head of Eden''s Legion was snatched by the eye of God, who was far away on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean.


    The old dominator is the same as the present dominator.


    In the time node of another shuffle.


    Formal confrontation.


    Apart from a short distance, the silver spoon wise man looked at the mysterious man in a big cloak, his eyes were shining.


    The mysterious man''s body did not emit a trace of murderous gas, but little Eric and gray tower''s forehead at the same time see sweat. They believe that if they are not in full view of the public, the other party will definitely make a sudden attack and completely eliminate them.


    "..." the mysterious man didn''t speak, just "forced" to look here.


    Little Eric immediately took a step backward, covering his forehead with a heavy fist.


    Ash tower.


    It''s even more painful like a crooked shrimp.


    Distorted face, he kept breathing in his mouth, as if the air in his lung was suddenly taken away by the invisible hand, how to breathe is not enough.


    "Little Eric?" Josiah was shocked. He didn''t feel any attack, but little Eric and Greta were in bad condition.


    "I''m fine, cough!" Little Eric, struggling with the pain, waved to Josiah.


    "What did that guy do?" Josiah could guess.


    The opposite natural awakened person used a mental attack.


    I''m not that kind of person.


    No feeling.


    Little Eric and grey tower are the same kind of people, but they don''t know how to use mental power to attack and defend, so they suffer a big loss all of a sudden!


    "I feel like I''ve been pricked by a sharp needle. There''s a sharp pain in my brain. Fortunately, it''s relieved after a short time." Little Eric can be sure that this kind of mental attack cannot be defended by external forces and must be resisted by spirit. It''s a pity that I don''t know how to use my mental strength to defend myself, let alone how to use my mental strength to attack the other side.


    "And you?" Josiah looked at the grey tower again.


    "I feel a blow in my lung. It''s not only painful, but also suffocating!" Gray tower barely straightened up, but his face was still as white as paper.


    "Are there two different mental attacks at the same moment?" Josiah was horrified.


    The mysterious man has no information. The information is blank.


    But this person is not easy.


    Very likely.


    This mysterious man is the secret weapon that Eden army has been cultivating.


    If Mr. wood had not nodded and agreed to the mental gene experiment, the mysterious man would not have appeared in front of the world.


    Compared with this kind of primitive force which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    The eye of God is too young.


    There is money and power.


    It doesn''t mean that you can have this immeasurable information.


    How many cards have not been revealed by the original forces such as the Legion of Eden and the dark hall? Josiah can''t imagine. He only affirms that the existence of such a mysterious man is by no means the only one of the two primitive forces. Moreover, they should have a way to cultivate and grow up, and even have a special secret skill inheritance, which can make such a person a secret weapon to really influence the war situation.


    Although little Eric lost his fighting power, he still had a certain foundation when he injected fortified medicine to the limit, and he did not completely fade into an ordinary person.


    But the performance of the mental attack just now.


    Just like an ordinary person.


    There was no resistance at all.


    In addition, the crisis sensitive gray tower is also extremely sensitive, even more seriously injured!


    It can be judged from this aspect that the spiritual awakened person can directly use the mental power to attack the same kind, and can''t use the external force to defend... Without a strong physical support, the more powerful party may kill the opponent in the battle of the spiritual awakened person!


    "My God!" The Griffin, who secretly paid attention to the situation here, almost didn''t bite off his tongue: "fortunately, we didn''t engage in mental gene fighters, otherwise, we might be killed one day! It''s dangerous and incredible! Jonathan, you said that a person doesn''t have to do it, just because he looks at you in the crowd, he''s caught. That''s a foul, isn''t it


    "Don''t you foul? A class B mercenary of that year can sweep the whole underground mercenary world now! " Jonathan make complaints about Tucao.


    "Don''t exaggerate. I''m almost overtaken by you!" The Griffin is modest on the surface, but proud on the inside.


    "There is not much difference between you and me!" What Jonathan most wanted to make complaints about was this.


    At the beginning, you were only five or six points more effective than me.


    This is the result of your genetic test.


    Blink.


    More than a year has passed.


    Although the gap has been reduced to less than three points, it has not caught up. It''s really unscientific!


    You should know that your potential can crush the poor Mr. Griffin... In the case of his crazy practice and numerous resources behind him, Griffin can still keep ahead. I really don''t know if he secretly opened the plug-in!


    Jonathan can be said that among many competitors, the one he admired most in his heart was the Griffin.


    Remiga can keep up with himself.


    That''s because he has the same talent potential.


    He is a little bit worse than himself, but compared with outsiders, in fact, remiga''s talent potential is very high, which is quite different from Griffin''s original talent potential! Griffin''s talent potential is really not very good, that is to say, it may be a little better than Don Quixote and pansha. In fact, it may not catch up with trumpeter Sergei ariev!


    But.


    Countless times, I was about to catch up with him.


    But has not been able to succeed, this fight not to die Xiaoqiang, always in front of their own.


    The most important thing is that his position was won by his own efforts. Mr. wood didn''t start a small kitchen for him and train everyone to be together. Jonathan''s share never failed.


    "I don''t think there should be such a terrible guy as a psychic gene warrior!" The Griffin still thinks that it''s more practical to fight to the meat.


    "Yes." Sergei ariev, who has been silent, agreed.


    "There must be a spiritual gene warrior!" Jonathan has different opinions. He thinks that mental gene fighters may not win over ordinary gene fighters, but they must be, because they are needed in some critical moments.


    "Yes, I think it''s indispensable, but there''s no need to make it public. It can be done quietly." Remiga nodded in agreement.


    "It''s no use at all!" The Griffin snorted, trying to keep his voice down: "you see, there is no physical contact between the two sides. Just a pair of eyes can tell who the other side is... If you go on quietly, they can also find out who the same kind of people are, which can''t be covered up at all! Besides, they are different from our peaceful competition. These guys can''t coexist! You know, this is the territory of the God of heaven. If it wasn''t for him, it would be bloody now! "


    The more Griffins talk, the more exaggerated they are.


    however.


    What he said is a bit close to reality.


    The spiritual awakeners are quite different from ordinary gene fighters. They don''t necessarily see blood when they fight, but they are definitely more fierce and cruel than bloody battles!


    "Do you think fengjianzhizi is a natural spiritual awakener?" Jonathan began to talk about it quietly again.


    "No Sergei Aliev shook his head.


    "I don''t think so." Remiga also expressed his disbelief that fengjianzhizi should use a woman''s natural sixth sense and her best Qi to sense her opponent, not much like a spiritual awakener. Besides, she didn''t have similar symptoms before, and she didn''t have the record of attacking people with mental power, but it''s true that fengjianzhi''s intuition is extremely accurate and terrifying.


    "I think so." The Griffin has to be against everyone else. He gives an example: "you haven''t seen her eat leeches. If she is not a naturally awakened person, can she know that disgusting underground creatures enhance their genes? You can ask anyone, no matter how brave he is, do you dare to eat leeches from the underground river


    "She''s trying to scare you!" Jonathan thought eating leeches was a little scary.


    "Anyway, I think she must know that she can not only eat it, but also become stronger..." the Griffin shook his head.


    Fang Yize suddenly came.


    Make a gesture.


    Signal the Griffins to be quiet.


    The Griffin was a little shocked, and then reacted. The God of heaven came. He quickly shut up and pretended that he was a good boy who never talked much!


    On the other side, Josiah and little Eric breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mr. wood showed up in time.


    Grey tower''s life was saved.


    If Mr. wood comes an hour later, God knows what kind of means the mysterious man will use to assassinate the grey tower... Little Eric is one of the two leaders of May flower, and he is not expected to attack the grey tower for a while, but the grey tower is just a pawn, absolutely not this kind of encounter. Moreover, gray tower is more vulnerable than little Eric, and the target chosen by the other side must be him!


    Members of the two teams quickly opened the way, accompanied by Qu Yuan''s director Xia and others, Lin Dong appeared.


    All eyes were on him.


    In Lin Dong''s hand.


    With a silver metal suitcase.


    Everyone''s eyes were blazing at it. Some people even wanted to swallow it


    *********


    Today is new year''s Eve, and in a few hours it will be new year''s day.


    I wanted to take a break. But I think some of my friends are still waiting to see them, so I''ll continue to update them. Isn''t it new year''s Eve? It''s the same way in previous years! Xiafei try to update it, if not really no empty codeword, will guarantee the update!


    Finally, I wish you a happy New Year!


    *********

 Chapter 855

    Lin Dong did not stay in people''s sight for long.


    He didn''t even say hello to anyone.


    Straight into the prep room.


    The soldiers of the special forces immediately set up guards at the gate, and no outsiders were allowed to enter unless they were assistant teams led by President Qu and President Xia.


    "All of you, attention!" Fang Yize roared at the recruits who were ready to take the genetic medicine.


    He knows.


    I''m sure that the small chief will visit and exchange information at the very beginning.


    One is to relax the tension of recruits, and the other is to dig into the potential seeds inside.


    That''s how Li Qing and Xie Qingyang found them. Of course, that''s how they found the ghost with the signal transmitter in his armpit. The chief executive will never let anyone destroy his genetic experiment. This process must be a wave of screening and checking without being aware of it, even the selection of top talents.


    Sure enough.


    Five minutes later.


    Accompanied by Yan Lao, Lin Dong came out.


    The soldiers held their breath and stood up like long guns.


    The small chief said that the whole fate will be different. For example, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang, the top players named by the small chief, are always firmly at the forefront of their own team. Although other team-mates work hard, their position is still unshakable. Who doesn''t want to have such a lucky day? All the elites who can choose here are elites, but we prefer to be the trump card among elites!


    "Salute Fang Yize let out a cry.


    All hands up immediately.


    The action is the same.


    Pop!


    The very neat line has a kind of solemn and powerful momentum.


    Philip and others, who are not far away, praise that the collective strength with the peak of cohesion is beyond other forces.


    For the time being, the number of gene soldiers alone has been killed by the Chinese military.


    The dark house is not without money to buy genetic medicine.


    But.


    Gene quota will never catch up with the Chinese military.


    Of course, compared with the investment of other resources, the dark hall is far from being able to compare with such a huge collective country.


    "I think you all know me, so I won''t introduce myself!" Lin Dong stood in front of 200 gene soldiers, with a serious face: "you are all elites selected by thousands. Some people have been waiting in line from behind for their turn, and they have already been qualified; Some people are new places, his potential talent is more obvious than many of the queue of old players. I want to say that no matter how you get the quota, you should cherish it! You should always have a modest heart, know how to revere the power, and know how to forge ahead bravely and constantly strive for self-improvement! "


    "In front of you, there are many people in the special forces who have already reached the 40 point combat power level. I don''t want to hit you at this distance, but I have to tell you a fact. The distance between you and them will not be narrowed because of your genetic medicine, but will be further and further


    "You just started today. Others have been working hard for a long time, and they are working harder!"


    "They''re on the right track."


    "It''s not easy for you to catch up with them and fight with your predecessors."


    "I dare say that if some of you feel complacent and a little lax because of the injection of genetic agents, they will be left behind! Not only that, lax people will even be far away from their peers and foreign counterparts! The core here is competition. If you don''t get the chance, don''t blame others for taking the chance that belongs to you! "


    "In your group, there are many good seedlings with excellent potential, and there are also many special seedlings with excellent talents who need to adjust the composition of gene medicament because of their own conditions... I have given your list to your chief! Of course, your competitors, I also gave them! I will not cultivate a soldier who has no enterprising spirit! If you want to impress me, you don''t need talent and potential to be outstanding. You just need a strong heart that knows both humility and awe and self-improvement. I only see your performance! If there is a team member with average potential who performs extremely well, I don''t mind giving him a better genetic medicine suitable for his personal characteristics. I can even personally recommend his shangxue 1 variant 2 and all kinds of new drugs developed later! "


    "I only see your performance! Your destiny is not so much in my hands as in your own


    "If you want to win my approval, please move me with your performance."


    Lin Dong finished his speech.


    From the silver plate in the hands of President Xia, I took the number plates of the soldiers.


    When each soldier came to collect it, he would pause for a moment, or take a close look, look up and down, and then issue the number plate to the other side.


    This is a move.


    It will make the soldiers have the illusion that the chief attaches great importance to himself.


    Although there was no public roll call, the morale of the soldiers was boiling to the extreme.


    There are too many people to ask the top names. It doesn''t matter. As long as the chief has a little hint, everyone will be satisfied.


    I don''t know if I''m the best, but what if I don''t have the best potential? The predecessors in the special team are not all Li Qing and Xie Qingyang. They can still keep their fighting power close behind the captains... This is a protracted battle. The captains are one or two points ahead. Do you really think they can always stay ahead? The one who laughs to the end is the real winner!


    The captain of the special team, can we take turns when it is good, no one can not be replaced!


    Lin Dong sometimes pats the shoulder of a reserve soldier to make the nervous opponent more confident.


    What he did.


    Reaped the most fanatical power of faith.


    The fanatical belief contributed by the soldiers in preparation made Lin Dong feel dark. Unfortunately, the number of gene soldiers is a little less. If there are ten thousand people, Lin Dong might gather an iron star with gene soldiers as the main source.


    When the number plates of soldiers in Huaxia are released, Lin Dong waves to Fang Yize and others to lead the team and let them enter their respective experimental areas.


    The present conditions are much better than before.


    I used to be in the land of fish and rice.


    That condition can only be used to pull up a tent in the yard. Now each person has a sterile room with full lighting and facilities.


    Lin Dong turned and came to the foreign forces to prepare for the preparatory personnel.


    He doesn''t mind harvesting another wave of faith here.


    The power of faith.


    No matter how much, no matter how little.


    Different from the salute of all the soldiers of the Chinese military, the reserve personnel here applauded strongly to welcome Mr. wood, who invented and created the unparalleled miraculous hand in the world.


    "Welcome friends, maybe some of you have heard of my name, maybe some of you are not very familiar with me!" Lin Dong smiles and claps his hands for more than ten times to respond to each other''s enthusiasm. Then he raises his hands flat to signal everyone to stop: "I welcome you both new and old friends! On behalf of myself, welcome to the beautiful Dongshan mountain


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After hearing the holographic virtual simultaneous mother tongue translation, the foreign preparatory personnel could not help but clap their hands again. If they were not afraid of showing a light side in front of Lin Dong and leaving a negative image, many people would like to whistle!


    "Just now I told the lads over there that they are elites and should be confident. Here, I also want to tell you that you are also elites and excellent. You can also maintain your existing self-confidence! Maybe some of you will wonder if Mr. wood, who received the money, will give us a little worse gene medicine? With so many people, will he add a little more water to it? "


    "Ha ha ha..." the Griffins beside them laughed wildly.


    This is actually a stem.


    The media of the white headed eagle suspected that if such a large number of genetic agents were prepared all at once, Mr. wood would have the problem of insufficient resources.


    Moreover, he may lower the standard of foreign genetic agents because of the need to restrict foreign forces.


    Some media even threatened that Mr. wood would "exchange water.".


    "Future gene fighters, maybe some of you know me, maybe you don''t know me very well." Lin Dong said solemnly: "what I want to say is that although I am a man who wants money, I still have some professional ethics, which is different from those capitalists who have no bottom line! Yes, I don''t need to control the cost. You heard me right. I don''t need to pour water into it! Because if I think the cost is not enough, I can ask your boss for more money! You see, the "water crisis" has been solved so easily! "


    Here''s a look.


    Not only the Griffins laughed, but also Philip, who tried to keep a serious face, could not help laughing.


    After joking, Lin Dong motioned to the laughing crowd to calm down: "welcome to the speech, and the joke has been made. I think we can almost try to become a new friend! According to the setting of the game, it''s time to have + 1 + 2 on your head! "


    There was another burst of laughter from the foreign reserves.


    Some people are lively.


    He reached out and touched the top of his head in a funny way, as if the value of liking really appeared on it.


    "Yes, if some of you don''t take the risk of favoritism, I will find out, because everything is under the control of my boss behind the scenes." Lin Dong''s words are still a hindrance. Many foreign media believe that taohuaao, especially some holographic virtual covered venues, has become Lin Dong''s main venue for controlling the world. In these venues comparable to the mother nest of the matrix, Lin Dong is a backstage mastermind, manipulating the fluctuation of everyone''s ideas, laughing and crying, happy and worried, all within his control.


    These media blind people can also see that it is malicious smear.


    But from Lin Dong''s point of view.


    It''s kind of close to the truth.


    Lin Dong doesn''t want to control the direction of other people''s thoughts. Otherwise, with an order, the puppet sisters can play with people.


    Even the puppet sisters don''t need to be in taohua''ao venues. Almost anywhere in the world, as long as Lin Dong needs it, the puppet sisters can easily pull the life of that place into the mirror world... Not to mention ordinary people, that is, Timothy and the vampire pretending to be Timothy, two super strong people who have lived for more than a thousand years, can''t break free.


    If the puppet sisters want to control the world, the mode of the matrix is simply weak and explosive.


    In the mirror world, there will be no living body to detect its existence.


    Strong or weak.


    "In private, you may have your own personality and outlook on life, but in my eyes, you are all experimenters." Lin Dong treated everyone with a smile and said: "you don''t need to worry when you come here. I can guarantee that no one of you will be treated differently because of your different identity or ideas! Here, there is no difference between men, women, old and young, and there is no difference in skin color. You can all enjoy the best experiment within your current range! I won''t charge you less, but I won''t give you less. If some of you feel that you can''t compare with your peers or competitors in training, I hope that person will find out the reason himself. Is it because you don''t work hard enough? "


    "Not only today, but in the future, if you work hard enough, you can also enjoy more newly developed genetic agents, including the blood 1 variant 2 that you already know."


    "For those who are not qualified, I think you should not ask me why, you should ask yourself!"


    "I know that someone must have warned you before about the pain and agony of genetic experiments. In fact, there is a secret you don''t know, that is, the more painful it may be, the higher the potential will be?"


    "Finally, there is still a little time. If you need to solve your inner questions, you can raise your hand and ask them. We will try to solve them before the experiment!"


    "Is there such a person?"


    Lin Dong''s words have just come to an end.


    I can only see.


    In the team of Eden legion, beside the silver spoon wise man, in front of the mysterious man who was born to awaken, there is a little girl whose face is almost shining and her eyes are full of wisdom. She raises her white hand expectantly


    *********


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year, I wish you a happy Spring Festival!


    Xiafei continues to fight and update. Thank you all the way!


    *********

 Chapter 856

    Lin Dong goes to the little girl.


    Slightly bent down, with a little inquiring eyes, looking at this young charming little girl.


    "What do I see? An amazing child! A child who is less than eight years old, but I feel that she has won many adult elites on the road of life! " Lin Dong leaned over and pretended to be a gentleman. Then he made a gesture with a smile: "little girl, can I know why you raise your hand? I hope it''s not too difficult! "


    "Uncle wood, Emily would like to ask, how did you come up with the idea of making genetic medicine?" The little girl was full of curiosity, as if she saw an alien standing in front of her.


    Uncle?


    Did I become an uncle?


    When I came here, I thought you would shout for my brother!


    "What I think of in my dream is that everything can happen in my dream. I just copy the method in my dream!" Lin Dong replied.


    In my dream?


    Those who are listening are disappointed.


    Although he knew that Lin Dong would not tell the truth, he still thought that he would knock out some leftovers, but he didn''t know how to kill him with a dream.


    The little girl''s head tilted, and with a little incredible asked: "Uncle wood, then why can''t I dream of the formula?"


    Lin Dong pondered slightly. At last, he put up a finger and said, "it must be the reason why he didn''t reach his age! Uncle, at your age, didn''t dream about gene formula, so don''t worry. When you grow up, you can dream about it at your age! "


    All the people were defeated.


    Why can''t we dream about Mao?


    Can we say that our age has passed the stage of dreaming?


    "Will Emily dream of recipes when she grows up? Really? " The little girl was a little naive, and her big eyes were a little suspicious: "Uncle wood must have cheated Emily, right? Why can''t so many adults dream of it? "


    "They can''t remember even if they dream about it because they don''t master the basic knowledge well." Lin Dong explained it solemnly.


    "Can you remember only if you have a good command of knowledge?" The little girl believed it.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Emily will try!" "Emily is very confident in her study," the child said


    "Uncle wood!" At this time, on the other side of the major league of Eastern Europe, a little girl with delicate features but always a melancholy temperament between her eyebrows suddenly raised her hand. When Lin Dong looked over, she immediately cried out: "don''t be fooled! Dad said that genetic medicine is the most precious thing in the world. There is no one except you. They must want to steal your invention in their dreams. Uncle wood, don''t be fooled! "


    "So it is..." Lin Dong''s face suddenly realized.


    "It''s not." The little girl named Emily was very angry: "Emily didn''t think about stealing in her dream!"


    "Thief, you must have such a mind. I''ve seen you through!" The little girl with melancholy temperament is very vigilant. She is childlike, and she says, "Uncle wood, these people''s thoughts are very complicated. I guess they must be thinking something bad..."


    Her words startled the public.


    Can you sense other people''s thoughts?


    It can''t be true?


    In other words, little girl, how did you do it?


    Everyone looked at her, and at her father, a big Ivan of a rough man.


    How can a great white bear, whose main occupation is to drink and beat his wife, give birth to a daughter who knows how to use mental force to sense other people''s thinking? This is so unscientific!


    Big Ivan''s expression was also extremely shocked.


    The mouth is wide enough to fit into the fist.


    Because.


    He really didn''t know that his baby daughter had the ability to go against the weather.


    "Nina, baby, can you feel other people''s thoughts? When did it start? " After big Yi Wan reacts to come over, want to embrace daughter ruthlessly kiss a few. But without waiting for him to reach out, the little girl with melancholy temperament immediately avoided his action and frowned in disgust: "don''t touch me, you have dirty things on your body!"


    "No! Dad is not dirty! " Big Ivan looked at his clothes, brand-new, and in order to act ceremoniously, he took a bath in the morning. He said it was very clean, how could it be dirty?


    "What a stupid bear, you have a strong smell of blood, and a lot of bad things!" Emily immediately laughed at him.


    "..." big Ivan finally knew what the two little guys were talking about.


    "Thief, shut up, my father is not a fool!" Big Ivan''s daughter Nina immediately rebuked.


    "Emily is not a thief, but you must be bear''s daughter, right!" Emily was rude to fight back. As soon as she opened her mouth, she made the audience sweat: "your father bear must have killed a lot of people. His bloody smell can''t be washed away in his life. Besides, I saw some pieces of bitterness behind him. Your father must be a bad man!"


    "If my father is a bad person, the people on your side are also bad people, all of them are bad people. If they wash them off, it doesn''t mean they haven''t done it!" Nina and Emily had a fight.


    The two little girls speak different languages.


    One speaks Russian.


    One speaks Italian.


    But the quarrel between them has no influence at all. The quarrel is smoother than the same language.


    You see, this is the natural spiritual awakener in the legend. People use telepathy instead of verbal dialogue. It doesn''t matter what language they use. These two little guys, depending on their posture, maybe they don''t need to speak. They can understand each other''s meaning by looking at each other!


    William and Charlemagne were so envious that they almost didn''t drool.


    The Eden Legion has such a genius.


    I didn''t expect that the major league of Eastern Europe had it.


    and.


    The most unacceptable, this little guy or big Ivan that rough man''s daughter!


    Jesus Christ, what did Ivan do in his last life to have such a daughter? Did Ivan save the whole Maoxiong kingdom in his last life?


    "Do you think there are such people in our country..." josia said quickly in little Eric''s ear.


    "There will be!" Little Eric has to admit that he''s moved.


    Such a natural awakening is cultivated.


    There is no limit to the future.


    If there is no such person in Mayflower united family, it is tantamount to losing the best future.


    So no matter what the cost is, the Mayflower team has to find her or him and try their best to cultivate them.


    This is absolutely another mode of competition, another mode of fighting!


    Who has the advantage.


    No,


    Wait to be beaten later!


    No wonder the mysterious man of the Eden Legion killed the gray tower so heavily. This kind of people, whether adults or children, is a huge threat!


    "Grey tower, in the future, we will tilt resources to you. You don''t have to worry about safety. We will try our best to protect you. You just have to work hard to develop your mental power!" Josiah patted the gray tower on the shoulder, indicating that he would not have to worry about anything in the future. He would exercise his mental strength and strive to enter the ranks of spiritual gene fighters as soon as possible.


    "I... chief, I can''t feel the wave of thoughts like them!" The gray tower is crying. Compared with the two children, its telepathy is a dreg. Don''t look forward to me!


    "Don''t be discouraged, you will also have your strengths!" To be honest, Josiah never expected the gray tower to reach the perception level of the two children.


    As long as the grey tower can sense the crisis and strengthen this aspect to the greatest extent, he will be satisfied.


    Feel other people''s thoughts.


    Don''t dream about such a high-level spiritual power!


    Just like little Eric''s sense of foreknowledge, it''s impossible to meet him. If the people of Eden army knew the truth, they would envy little Eric!


    Taking advantage of the quarrel between the two little girls, Lin Dong suddenly comes to the queue of Venice boat club.


    The leader of the small boat club was secretly happy at first, and thought he was a top player.


    however.


    When he saw Lin Dong, he looked serious and his heart sank.


    Bad, is there a traitor in his team that he can see? No, there was a traitor in the Chinese military. It''s not surprising that Mr. wood caught him on the spot. The boat he represented should have no such relationship with him! Is there also a hidden spiritual gene warrior in his team? Like the gray tower?


    "Tell the angel, Mr. Victor, long time no see! Welcome to Dongshan. I always thought you forgot. I didn''t expect you to remember the agreement between us that day! " Lin Dong looked at a tall, muscular brown haired man with a smile on his face.


    "He''s not... Victor!" The leader of the small boat club was about to explain when a terrible name flashed through his mind and immediately exclaimed.


    "Ah In fact, four members of the small boat club were startled and stepped back.


    The name "Victor" seems ordinary.


    But if you add the farewell angel.


    That''s not easy.


    The name stands for death and fear.


    Although it has not been seen for more than a year, the shadow of the name in France and its surrounding areas has not faded at all.


    The eye of God is the most powerful killer on the continent of Europe, and also the most eccentric and contradictory person. He often doesn''t kill people in a word, but when he sees some stray cats and dogs, he will treat them with love... No one can understand what this person is thinking, and no one can understand his stand and principle! For example, Mr. wood once gave him a medicine to alleviate the gene collapse, to ensure that he can return to the peak. He should be grateful to Mr. wood, but what about his attitude?


    Is to return to the peak to kill Mr. wood, in return for the gift of medicine!


    This man is unreasonable!


    "How do you see that? It''s as like as two peas. I feel like I''ve become a camouflaged target. " The brown haired man sighed to himself, "you are Mr. wood! Originally, I thought I could start to assassinate, but I didn''t expect you to see through at a glance! "

 Chapter 857

    Victor?


    Did you tell the angel Victor that you had a hand in the shooting meeting?


    Griffin and Jonathan, they have been paying attention to this side, listening to Lin Dong''s revealing each other''s identity, immediately flying over.


    It''s not just them who are moved.


    Even Philippe and yinkeyzhi, who had been keeping their manners and watching the performance of all parties, rushed to them immediately.


    Don''t ruin today''s experiment by telling the angel that Victor is going to assassinate. If this matter is not handled properly, Huaxia will surely be angry with the rampant foreign forces, refuse to provide services for foreign personnel, and even expel personnel from all parties.


    As for the Venetian canoe club that was told the angel Victor had infiltrated.


    No matter the leader or the players.


    They were all terrified.


    at a loss.


    "Mr. Victor, your disguise is really excellent. You have no murderous spirit, and you deliberately stand in the crowd and hide yourself by using others'' near boiling breath." Lin Dong smiles and waves to the Griffins who come after hearing the news. They go back: "in fact, I really want to give you a chance to assassinate, in order to return your wish, but I''m afraid you will feel inferior when you start!"


    "Inferiority complex?" Tell the angel that Victor''s face is full of doubts.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Why do you think I feel inferior?" Victor couldn''t figure it out.


    "Because it''s small and weak!" Lin Dong''s expression is quite seriously explained: "when you start, you will realize your weakness, and then you will have a kind of regret in your heart. You will regret your wrong estimation of your own strength, which will lead to the fall of fame and turn the name of telling angel into a laughing stock!"


    "Is it?" Victor, who disguised himself as someone else, shrugged: "is that what you''re trying to say to me? of no avail! I never feel weak! After returning to the peak, I am full of confidence in myself


    "That''s because you''re just looking at the sky!" The Griffin sneered: "you know nothing about power! You have never seen a real strong man


    "Mr. Griffin, it seems that you are not qualified to talk about me, are you?" Victor quipped.


    "I admit that I was not as good as you at the beginning, but I am quite different today." Griffin slowly raised his fist: "if you fight again, today''s you will make me fight all over the ground! Victor, I even sympathize with you. Seeing you who have been left far behind by me, I have no interest in taking revenge on you, because you are no longer worthy to fight with me! "


    "Are you sure you mean it? Mr. Griffin? " Victor''s body slowly exudes a layer of bloody light, with a kind of horrible killing intention, which ignites in the depth of his eyes and slowly boils.


    "The branches between Fox and the wind always rush to clear the enemy of the God of heaven, but now they don''t. do you know why?" The Griffin suddenly put down his fist: "I think they don''t want to fight an ignorant weak man! Mr. Victor, time has not passed much, but your time is over. Don''t mention me, even today''s Don Quixote and pansha, you may not be able to beat them! At the beginning, you, who were so powerful that we were shocked, have been reduced to the two weakest among us, together with dodge the ram and Bieber the Mustang... I have to say, this is really a tragedy


    "It''s no use trying to irritate me, Mr. Griffin. It''s only going to make me more powerful!" Victor''s blood is churning.


    "I''m just calmly telling you a fact." The Griffin retreats and refuses to fight Victor again.


    "Do you think so, Mr. wood?" Victor''s real goal is Lindong.


    "With your current strength, even at the peak, you can''t stop Griffin''s full attack. It''s true." Hearing this, Lin Dong shrugged: "as for me, I can solve you with one finger! Mr. Victor, I''m glad you have the confidence to come to the appointment, but I want to tell you a bad answer. You are too weak now! "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Victor''s mind was very firm and could not be easily shaken.


    "Let me do it!" Jonathan suddenly saluted and introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Victor, my name is Jonathan. Maybe in your eyes, I''m just a nobody! How about a fight with a nobody? And then I''ll tell you the final answer? "


    "My goal is not you!" In Victor''s eyes, Lin Dong is the only one.


    "Must it be done?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "What if I stick to the original agreement?" Victor owes his body and makes a gentleman''s salute: "I don''t think you will refuse, will you?"


    "I don''t know why you have to come. There should be some special reason why you have to come... In fact, we don''t need to explain it. You should also know that you can''t succeed, but you come here with a will die mentality on purpose! So even if you look calm and confident on the surface, the breath of your body has a tragic meaning... Let''s say, I think it''s really cruel to kill you like this, or even if you don''t start, you''ve been completely ignored by Griffin, the defeated general of the past! In the end, I want to say that you are a ruthless killer. If you die like a hero fighting to death, isn''t it a bit out of line with your personality? "


    "What do you want? Keep injecting me with the gene? Make me stronger? " Tell the angel that Victor looks stunned.


    He recognized it.


    Mr. wood seems to want to play a game with himself.


    If you don''t have this kind of mind, you should be besieged from the beginning!


    "Why not?" Lin Dong laughs.


    "..." after being confirmed in Lin Dongkou, Victor''s heart turned upside down. This kind of change goes far beyond all his predictions.


    "Mr. Victor, you have great potential. Maybe I can give you a chance like this!" Lin Dong motioned to the people who wanted to speak to listen to him first, and then nodded to the angel VIC in front of him: "I can not only give you a chance to become stronger, but also make a silver grade gene potion according to your potential!"


    "You will definitely regret it, because no matter what you do, I will kill you!" Tell the angel Victor sneer, he did not appreciate: "the more you do this, the faster you die!"


    "Lord God, this kind of person has been brainwashed and has no value of salvation at all!" Big Ivan quickly began to dissuade.


    "He doesn''t know what gratitude is!" Charlemagne didn''t want to see an angel in the eye of God who was injected with a silver grade genetic agent to tell him that Victor was born.


    Philip did not dissuade him.


    He knows.


    If Lin Dong decides, no one can change his decision.


    Victor, an angel injected with silver grade genetic medicine, could not challenge Mr. wood''s dominance at all.


    The birth of this silver gene killer will only turn into a catfish, trigger the catfish effect, and further promote the growth of all gene fighters!


    Not only Philip saw it, but Yan also saw it.


    So.


    Instead of dissuading them, they silently supported Lin Dong''s decision.


    As long as the first silver level gene new human is born, there will be a steady stream of gene fighters marching towards the threshold of silver level in the future. Under the stimulation of this external cause, there will be a huge upsurge of benign competition among the special forces.


    "I want to tell you a fact here, Mr. Victor, no matter how hard you try, as long as you go in the wrong direction, it will not help!" Lin Dong didn''t care about it. "As for you saying you killed me? You''re kidding! Even if you''re injected with a silver grade genetic agent, you don''t have to beat Griffin or Jonathan! Want to know why? Mr. Victor, the way you use killing intention to activate blood energy is a very effective skill, but it''s a skill you put together with your talent. It''s not a road to success at all! Only when you realize one day that you can easily use blood to break out peak power without any intention of killing, can you really get started! Notice that this is just the beginning, Griffin. Each of them has already understood this beginning skill.... "


    "Yes? Is there such a big gap between me and killing you? " Victor suddenly became very calm, and his expression was as cold as ashes. A kind of terrible blood power quickly gathered and returned. But soon, it was slowly diffused in his body, and the ground seemed to have a blood stream flowing out at his feet: "I seem to have realized it!"


    "The current control is far too far away!" Lin Dong turned to leave and gave Victor a figure: "I''ll give you another three years!"


    "Mr. wood, I promise you that you will die of your arrogance and ridiculous pity!" Victor looks up at the sky and laughs. His blood can burst to the limit, and then he turns into a shadow of blood.


    After disappearing.


    The air left a lingering voice: "give me the time to prepare gene medicine, is the beginning of your death countdown!"


    The Griffin roared in the direction of disappearance: "next time, I will kill you, you stupid killer who never knows how to be grateful!"


    Jonathan whispered to him: "Griffin, if Victor gets the silver grade gene potion, you may not be able to beat him, so it''s better not to talk big at the front, lest you lose face!"


    "Hey, what''s the matter!" The Griffin''s expression was extremely calm, and he said with confidence: "I''m sure I''ll follow the silver grade gene potion next. Why can Victor''s brain work on me or not? Anyway, I''m also the first iron powder of the LORD God. It''s my duty to guard the LORD God, so I will never sit back and watch Victor jump up and down


    "Don''t say whether Mr. wood will agree, even if he does, where do you get the money?" Jonathan Khan.


    "I keep accounts!" Griffin said that I was the first iron powder and had a special encounter.


    "You owe so much money that you can''t pay it back in your life!" Jonathan couldn''t imagine how much money the Griffin would owe in the future.


    "It''s OK. If I can live to the age of Timothy, I should be able to pay off my debts. I''ll try my best to live to 2000 years old!" As soon as the Griffin pats his chest, he will not be afraid of debt as long as he is alive. Besides, the God of heaven does not need money. He owes him more than 10 billion dollars, which is just a small thing!


    "Moss," Jonathan can''t make complaints about it. Big brother, even if you live to two thousand years old, you have to pay interest without paying interest.


    How many timos are there in the world?


    sorry.


    only one.


    Griffin, rather than dream of living to Timothy''s age, is better to work hard to earn money.


    Jonathan knows how far apart these people are from timothy. If Timothy is a mountain, Griffin and himself are just a stone at the foot of the mountain... Compared with the small gravel, the stone is certainly not small, but compared with the mountain... You''d better wash and sleep!


    "Griffin, I don''t think it''s a problem for you to live 200 years, but 300 years is enough!" Remiga took the Griffin seriously.


    "Your algorithm is wrong." The Griffin shakes his head. He pulls his fingers in front of Jonathan and remiga and recalculates: "when I live to 200, I should be much better than now, so it should be no problem to live to 300. When I live to 300, I''ll be stronger than when I''m 200, so it''s no problem to live to 500. When I live to 500, I can go to 1000. You see, it''s not too high for me to set a target of 2000 for the time being? "


    "Bah, you''ll always make progress and never regress." Jonathan thinks the Griffin is too unreasonable, so you don''t get old?


    "Timothy can''t go back in his cultivation. I have a new medicine from the God of heaven. How can he go back?" The Griffin waved, saying it was impossible.


    "The money you owe in the end will be astronomical!" Remiga''s got a good look at the Griffin.


    This guy doesn''t want to pay it back at all.


    Or rather.


    He never thought of paying off his debts, or even shamelessly using them to bind Mr. wood all the time.


    Well, if such an analysis is made, Griffin seems to be quite smart. Of course, it''s also possible that the second product has never thought about these complicated problems. It''s only by instinct that he hopes to follow Mr. Mu''s side that he subconsciously does so!


    "What do you think?" Jonathan looks at remiga.


    "I think he''s a fool, a fool with good fortune!" Remiga shrugged his shoulders. "If he was so smart, he wouldn''t have to worry about lack of money."


    "Are you talking about me?" The Griffin is amazing. My intelligence is very normal, OK.


    "Not you, are we talking about Victor?" Jonathan didn''t get angry with him.


    "You said, a fool is blessed. I''m willing to be a blessed man!" Griffin decided not to quarrel with Jonathan and remiga. He had to admit that other people''s intelligence is higher than himself, but it doesn''t matter. His fighting power is better than theirs! Fighting power is overwhelming. What if you are members of Mensa club with super high IQ? I beat you as well!

 Chapter 858

    The general gene experiment is over.


    After such a large number of gene experiments, they were very tired.


    At the same time, they are very pleased.


    A sense of accomplishment.


    With such a large-scale genetic experiment, many researchers and medical staff have trained.


    Data collection is extremely rich. In the course of the experiment, various types of gene problems emerge in endlessly. If Lin Dong was not in charge, the gene research team under President Qu would be extremely difficult. However, looking at Lin Dong''s understatement to solve the problems one by one, the whole gene research team not only has full confidence, but also has a correct template for data collection.


    "Uncle wood, will Emily do the gene experiment tomorrow?" Emily of the Eden Legion found that she only gave out a small bottle of sweet medicine to drink, and did not inject gene medicine. She was totally different from other people. She was very curious. Seeing Lin Dong coming, she couldn''t help asking.


    "This is to test your physique and fusion, and then do the experiment after the test." Lin Dong explained to her patiently.


    "Shall we draw blood next?" Emily seems to be a little afraid of drawing blood. It''s estimated that she drew too much blood during the previous examination and drew out her psychological shadow.


    "No Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Great Emily jumped three feet for joy.


    "Cowards are afraid of drawing blood!" Nina, who didn''t deal with her in the next compartment, immediately poked her head and laughed at her.


    "Emily is a warrior, but if the examination doesn''t need to be done at all, it''s ignorance and stupidity, just like you are now!" Emily and Nina have a fight experience. Fight back immediately.


    "Explanation can''t hide your inner cowardice!" Nina is worthy of being a child of Maoxiong, a fighting nation. She is not only powerful but also combative.


    "Give me a copy of their test data." Lin Dong doesn''t need it at all.


    But in order to be more rigorous and scientific.


    Lin Dong did every detail.


    At the same time, such a move.


    It also left the best direction for the researchers involved in the experiment.


    Like Lin Dong, they can''t judge a person''s potential and degree of integration directly at the deepest level. They need all kinds of data to help them model slowly, and then confirm the reality according to successful templates.


    "Good data collection, let''s use this to model!" Lin Dong praised the medical team that collected the two children.


    "Yes." The two groups were overjoyed, and it was not easy to win Lin Dong''s affirmation.


    You have to be extremely good at your work.


    Otherwise, it would be nice for him to nod.


    Say goodbye to two children.


    Lin Dong came to the big Laboratory of their group in huita.


    Gray tower, they also did not inject gene medicine, all of them are highly nervous, they know that a bottle of things to drink is a measurement, but what is the specific result is really bottomless.


    No one knows what potential is.


    According to previous experience, if a person''s fusion degree is very high, after subcutaneous injection of the test agent or taking the test agent, the body will be hot, and the surface will show pink skin.


    Drink the medicine.


    The fever was felt, but no one was so intense that the blood was boiling.


    Worst of all.


    No one found any pink skin on them.


    There are a lot of gray, black and even dark colors, and the rest are either miserable cyan or normal skin color.


    Pink doodle''s skin is not without it, but they are presented to the two children. It is said that the two children are pink doodle all over their body, and there are few black spots... Gray tower, as long as they think of this contrast, they will be very desperate. Of course, they don''t want to compare with the other two children. They are "peerless geniuses" who are born to know how to use mental power!


    "Your measurements are not bad, not far from what I expected." Lin Dong this opening, let the ash tower they originally hung in the half sky heart fell down.


    "Is it really good? They don''t seem to have any pink skin! " Charlemagne was a little embarrassed.


    He is determined to cultivate more elite trumps.


    The Plantagenet Dynasty is full of support.


    A top pick.


    Although Lin Dong has been included in a special experiment, there is almost no pink skin on the three "elite trumps".


    Lin Dong waved his hand and motioned to the gray tower to reassure them: "you are adults. You know what you have done. If you expect your potential and integration to be the same as children, it is impossible! Of course, you are not low. In fact, there are relatively higher people in the ordinary gene experiment, but I didn''t point them out on the spot. I just hope that they won''t be happy when they hear that they surpass their peers. That will destroy them! So do you. Your potential and integration can''t be compared with that of children, but there are also merits, so this is a special type of experiment! In other words, you can actually be called the elite of the elite


    "Thank you, Mr. wood!" Charlemagne''s lips trembled with excitement. The last sentence was enough.


    "With the hardware, you need to redouble your efforts, your potential is higher, and my requirements for you are also higher. If you can''t meet my expectations, I don''t mind kicking you out and changing others in." In addition to encouragement, Lin Dong also has a warning.


    "Yes." Grey tower, they called out yes.


    "Next, I''ll make a list for you to see first, agree with my experimental arrangement, and then I''ll consider making a special gene drug for you!" Of course, Lin Dong can''t charge the same price. The elite must pay the same price! For example, grey tower, the first spiritual gene warrior, does not accept $3 billion from Mayflower united family. How can he be worthy of the title of the first person in history?


    There must also be a price list for cutting waste genes.


    You get what you pay for.


    Love doesn''t matter.


    Who want to love money, do it yourself, as long as you have the courage.


    Josiah took the price list and signed his name on it without looking at it.


    Joke, so much money spent, still a little short? It''s true that Mr. wood asks a very high price, but he is the most conscientious scientist. He never deceives others. He just gives money to do things! Now I''m afraid he won''t take money!


    As for cutting waste genes to save money.


    That''s the idea.


    In Josiah''s head, he threw it in less than a second.


    If you are as poor as Griffin, you will not save money in this respect. If you want to save money in this respect, the Mayflower group will probably make the biggest joke in the history of gene evolution!


    Is the Mayflower group short of money?


    No money!


    And even if the money is poor, it will never be bad to cut off the abandoned gene!


    "Why? I? I have one, too? " When Josiah signs his name, he finds out that Mr. wood has not only arranged a genetic experiment for little Eric and gray tower, but also made a special customized project for himself... Josiah can''t help but feel excited after watching it. When exploring underground, his combat power can stabilize Griffin, Fox and others. Now more than a year has passed, Josiah feels that he is inferior to victor, When facing the Griffin again, the heart has automatically returned to the position of the weak.


    If you are a leader all the time, the combat power almost doesn''t matter.


    But the situation in the future.


    You need to stand up and fight.


    Little Eric and Greta can''t count on them to exert their greatest combat power, so they really need this specially made gene experiment!


    Without enough force, the future gene fighters will be powerless if they rebel collectively... Josiah gritted his teeth and was used to being strong. He can''t accept that he has been under Griffin Griffin.


    Just tell the angel Victor to come back in a year.


    The Griffin who was teased by him at the beginning.


    It has grown up under the promotion of genetic medicine, even strong enough to ignore him in turn. This kind of loss is more painful than killing him!


    "I accept it!" Josiah saw that the total amount of his special custom-made project was as high as five billion yuan, but he accepted it without hesitation.


    As long as I''m strong enough.


    I can not only create five billion yuan of value, I can also create five or even five hundred billion yuan of value.


    Five billion!


    In fact, five billion is not much, because the future of Josiah is to personally save the whole Lighthouse of freedom that is about to collapse. I just want to make an angel investment that will never lose money in advance for this rescue! I, little Eric, grey tower and more, our existence value is not measured by money! Most importantly, we are not short of money!


    We are short of money, we can cut other people''s flesh to supplement!


    We just don''t have enough power!


    Josiah easily convinced himself.


    Little Eric nodded.


    In fact, he had prepared a lot of words in his heart to make Josiah put down his face and ask Mr. wood to buy a genetic medicine.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. wood saw the potential of Josiah, and automatically customized a gene experiment for him... The price of five billion yuan is not much. He even thinks that if the price can be doubled, it will be better! Mr. wood''s genetic medicine is worth every cent. If he is willing to sell it, I believe Thomas and bird will immediately abandon everything and fly to Dongshan!


    however.


    That''s impossible.


    Although gold gene medicament exists, Mr. wood can''t take it out for sale!


    "Mr. wood, if I want to do genetic experiments, how much do I have to pay for a drug?" The mysterious man standing next to the silver spoon wise man suddenly opened his mouth. His voice could not distinguish men from women, but it was very clear. It seemed that there was a magic power, which could send the meaning directly into people''s brain without ears or translation.


    "The lowest price is 10 billion!" Lin Dong casually reported a number that made people tremble. This is not to say that the amount of 10 billion is too large, but that the potential of this mysterious man has been terrifying to the point of killing all gene fighters.


    Josiah''s entire custom-made genetic experiment package costs five billion yuan.


    What about this mysterious man?


    The lowest price of a gene drug is 10 billion!


    "Is it a gold grade genetic medicine?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "No, it''s still silver grade gene medicine, gold grade gene medicine injected into your body, you can''t bear it at all!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Can I know how much genetic medicine I need to buy at most?" The mysterious man pondered a little and asked again.


    "Maybe it''s 100 billion, maybe it''s 200 billion, maybe it''s 300 billion..." Lin Dong stalled: "the upper limit is not fixed in a certain position, but your potential can give you an amazing lower limit!"


    "Wow There was a collective uproar among the onlookers.


    The potential of this mysterious man.


    It''s frightening.


    My God?


    Where did the Eden Legion come from!


    If you let this person grow up, I''m afraid it will be second only to Mr. wood!


    "Mr. wood, can you compare me with Fox and fengjianzhizi by a numerical value?" The last question of mystery man is this.


    "About six to five!" Lin Dong waved his hand: "comprehensive consideration requires a lot of accurate measurement, the proportion of the estimated general direction is like this! At present, the strong women abroad, as I have seen, only the Duchess Bloody Mary can be compared with you


    The information in Lindong dialect makes Josiah, Eric and Philip, William, Ivan and Charlemagne dizzy.


    The mystery man should be a woman.


    Learn from the conversation.


    In fact, we are not surprised by this. What scares us is what Bloody Mary exchanged with Mr. wood and how she got to such a high level. The most terrible thing is that no one is aware of her. Everyone thinks that she has just become stronger. I never thought that she had already successfully risen to the top of the crowd a year ago!


    Of course, what is more powerful is the mysterious man in front of us.


    Without the injection of genetic medicine, the two queens, Fox and fengjianzhizi, were able to press down on each other. They went hand in hand with Bloody Mary, who exchanged genetic medicine of unknown level


    It''s horrible!


    Josiah secretly congratulated herself that she had received a special order of five billion yuan.


    Otherwise, if you meet Bloody Mary or the mysterious person in front of you, you will let the other person kill you on the spot!


    Of course, five billion is less than ten billion.


    But not five billion.


    The gap is bigger.


    It''s so big that people despair and even have no qualification to look up to it!

 Chapter 859

    When Lin Dong said that the minimum cost of a potion for a mysterious man was 10 billion.


    Griffins go to see Jonathan for the first time.


    Jonathan was naturally shocked.


    But on second thought, I think it''s normal.


    It''s the Eden Legion''s effort to cultivate, and it''s also a natural spiritual awakener! Just a stare, can let little Eric and gray tower both lose the super strong, if you use ordinary level gene medicament like everyone, that''s possible?


    Then Lin Dong said that this mysterious man can surpass the two queens Fox and fengjianzhizi, and compare with Bloody Mary.


    He shrugged at the Griffin.


    Stand up.


    What can you do about it?


    "Fox?" Griffin saw that Jonathan didn''t take the move, and rushed to Fox''s side to let her stand out. We can''t just let the Eden army down. We must find a way to earn back the faces of the first group of gene strong people! The mysterious man is so good without genetic medicine now. She''s going to do it. Can anyone beat her?


    "Just take care of yourself and leave me alone!" Fox still kept a smile on his face, as if he was invincible to the mysterious man who suddenly appeared.


    "This..." Griffin rubbed his hands awkwardly. I''m worried about your two queens?


    "What do you know? That''s interesting!" The branches hummed in the wind.


    "I..." the Griffin suddenly ignited.


    Funny shit!


    Is it interesting to have a mysterious man who can crush all the genetically strong? Did you go out in the morning with your head in?


    The Griffin can''t understand why there is no movement between Fox and the wind, who should feel the most pressure. Have they given up treatment? Or has God promised to give them a higher level of genetic medicine?


    Watching the competition of foreign forces, Mr. Yan understood why.


    The reason is simple.


    Foreign forces must maintain competition. Both Josiah and Erik''s Mayflower group and the oldest Eden Legion will be catfish in the plan. Let them constantly stir the water in the pool, and the competition will become more intense because of the peace on the surface and the lack of external forces, On the contrary, only with the support of all parties, can China rise rapidly, strengthen itself, and finally fight for the long lost crown!


    Instead, if you don''t add the two largest catfish.


    So the obstacles they create.


    It will be ten times bigger than it is now.


    Even a hundred times!


    "Lord God, are we going to upgrade our genetic level?" Griffin crowded to Lin Dong''s side, brazenly asked. He''s not Jonathan''s death fearing ghost. Anyway, the whole world knows that he''s the first iron powder of the God. So what''s the point of being polite to the God?


    "The most important thing you should do is to train well and strive to achieve the goal I set for you before. You are far from it now!" Lin Dong waved him aside.


    "After training?" The Griffin naturally refuses to walk easily. What do you have to be cheeky at this time? The cheekiness is not delicious!


    "After training, keep training!" Lin Dong gave him an answer: "I have plans. You don''t have to think about anything or envy others. As long as you can meet my requirements, you will have everything. On the contrary, it''s no use asking again! I''ll give you a more advanced gene medicine. Can you use it now? You forced to use it, but the potential has not been fully exploited before. Isn''t that a waste? How much potential do you have to spend like this? "


    "Yes, I don''t want anything. I just know how to train. I''ll ask. I''ll ask at will." The Griffin retreated contentedly.


    Passing by Jonathan.


    Squint at each other with pride, which means how do you see my performance?


    Jonathan silently gave him a thumbs up, did not say, Griffin''s performance is simply superb, he asked, everyone''s heart is calm! Of course, he has to do this. Ordinary people really dare not chase Mr. wood for genetic medicine!


    Lin Dong looked around at the crowd, raised his hand, and let Jonathan and them look at it together: "I know that your heart may have some ideas, but I want to tell you, don''t think you don''t have to work hard now that you are ahead, competition is always there, and now is just the beginning! How long has the gene experiment been done? It''s just more than a year, more than a decade later, decades later, or even longer. Looking back, what do you mean by more than a year? Nothing! In fact, you are all new people. You are still at the entrance or even the threshold. It''s far from you to really master your own ability! "


    "Lord God, we must be obedient and train hard to ensure that you will not be humiliated!" The Griffin clapped his chest to make sure.


    "Shut up Lin Dong glared at him.


    "Yes." The Griffin covers its mouth in a funny way.


    "As I said to Griffin just now, what you can get from me is related to your previous performance, and has nothing to do with your identity or how much money you have. If someone can''t keep up with his training or doesn''t have a good attitude, I don''t want to look at him! On the contrary, if a person performs well and reaches the standard in all aspects, I will specially prepare one for him if he really has no money... Ladies and gentlemen, in the future, it''s not so much in my hands as in your hands. Whether you can do it or not and what level you can go to depends on your own efforts! "


    "Yes." Jonathan and remiga were shocked. They quickly raised their heads and held their chests up. They all agreed.


    Josiah and little Eric look at each other.


    This is a competition.


    It''s not that easy to win.


    However, people in the Mayflower group will never fall behind. After all, the Mayflower group has already represented the future of the freedom lighthouse. For the future of the freedom lighthouse, even if you fight for this life, you can''t step back!


    Mr. wood is a real scientist. He only values talents, has no ambition to rule the world, and has no selfishness to breed for money and power.


    In this relatively fair competition, as long as the Mayflower group is qualified to enter the competition, there is still a chance!


    And now it''s time to compete.


    It''s not too late!


    As for those who refuse to give up their power for various benefits, they are doomed to be eliminators in the gene age!


    If they don''t create all kinds of obstacles, they can turn a blind eye. However, if they, like Koch, the leader of the whip of the Far East, have to fight against the whole era and drag the whole eye of God into the water to fight for a little ridiculous power in their hands, then the rotten meat that should be removed can no longer be preserved!


    It''s too stupid, too backward, too ridiculous!


    Cork, they have no idea what kind of opponent they are facing!


    Mr. wood must know that these people are making trouble, but he has been ignoring their existence from beginning to end... After all, his level has reached the level of completely ignoring their existence! Griffin is only one rank better than telling the angel victor. He ignores his opponent and doesn''t want to fight victor. As for Fox and fengjianzhizi, they don''t exist as victor!


    The distance between cork and Mr. wood is more than telling the angel victor and Griffin the distance between them!


    Now think about it, cork. They thought they could beat Mr. wood with the power of ordinary people.


    That''s ridiculous!


    They don''t know that Mr. Mu is so powerful that he has already surpassed ordinary people. He is as powerful as a God walking in the world... Mr. Mu is an extraordinary being who has mastered the whole gene secret of life and created countless strong genes by himself!


    With such a character, cork dares to make up his mind.


    Have to say.


    Cork is so full of interests and power that there is no reason left!


    "A new era is coming. Let''s catch up! Now we have time to catch up Little Eric patted Josiah on the shoulder. It''s impossible to expect Thomas and Byrd and their old men to change their stance all at once. However, it doesn''t matter. They also realize that the new era needs some new bets, so they won''t oppose and suppress the efforts of these young people. It''s a great fortune in misfortune!


    After leaving the big lab.


    Zhao Xin slows down and falls behind with Dean Qu, creating a separate dialogue environment for Yan Lao.


    "Can we have this in our country?" Yan Lao refers to the mysterious man of the Eden Legion. He really slanders him. He''s a genius. Who doesn''t want it!


    "Yes, but you have to find the right person. You have to be prepared. This kind of person is extremely rare!" Lin Dong gave Mr. Yan a shot first.


    "No matter how rare it is, you have to find it!" Yan does not believe that more than one billion people can not find a peerless genius.


    "Don''t worry about adults. Find more among children and cultivate them slowly." Lin Dong knows that peerless genius is actually cultivated, not born to become a peerless genius immediately. Although the mysterious person is so powerful, only she knows how much she has suffered! If not many times in life and death to come out, that mysterious person can not be so powerful, it is impossible to awaken that kind of aggressive quite strong spiritual ability!


    "Good!" Yan Lao''s heart comforts a little bit. There is no shortage of gifted children in our country. We should find the right ones and cultivate them slowly.


    "There may also be some people who are mutated, such as Mingge mother. Maybe they are of this type!" Lin Dong laughs.


    "Really?" Yan is very happy.


    "If you follow this path to find someone, there may be a surprise." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Talents can be found and cultivated slowly, but we have to keep up with the number of elites! I can''t imagine that there are so many elites in foreign countries. The proportion of our rising elites is too much! " Yan Lao was a little sorry. He was also a top soldier selected by thousands. The proportion of bronze gene soldiers or fitness suitable for gene medicine from foreign forces was 19%, close to 20%.


    What about China?


    That''s less than 12 percent.


    Even if the number of ordinary gene fighters is superior, the elite with better potential can not be compared in China.


    As for super geniuses like mystery man or Bloody Mary.


    Worse!


    None of them!


    Lin Dong motioned to him not to care too much: "there is a certain standard for foreign selection. They have hundreds of years of experience in this field. We are all soldiers in the selection of experimental personnel, which can''t be compared in a short time. That''s for sure!"


    "You''re right. We have to further expand the selection scope in the future and let more potential top people in." Yan Lao is not a person who does not eat the ancient culture. The secret of selecting the top players is that he can exchange them with the dark hall or the Eden legion, but the scope of selection must be expanded.


    Ordinary people can''t be expanded for the time being, but apart from soldiers, the selection scope of genetic personnel should be expanded to elite members of more departments. Otherwise, many missing personnel with potential but no chance of selection will be lost.


    This, of course, has to be based on loyalty.


    Otherwise, nothing can be said.


    Zhao Xin walking behind.


    Listen.


    In the heart startled, hurriedly forward: "you can say this here, go back to say it must offend people! We''d better select in the army first. After all, this is the backbone of our rise. If the backbone is hard enough to support, we can think of ways to strengthen our limbs and body in the future! Take your time. I believe there are still a lot of top men in the army who have not been selected. If a batch of young people are added in, I don''t believe that we can''t select a few top men! "


    Of course, Mr. Yan knew that the number of gene soldiers was far from enough. If he wanted to expand the scope of selection, there would be full opposition. He sighed a little in his heart and had to compromise: "the scope must be expanded. Let''s first find a way to select good people and make a top list. When the time is right, we can think of a way to do it."


    "Let''s use the name of the star of hope or some other star cluster then." Lin Dong gave Mr. Yan a buffer: "it doesn''t matter if the quantity is less!"


    "Well, with your support, I have confidence to push forward this expansion plan!" Old Yan was overjoyed.


    If Lindong had enough genetic medicine.


    It doesn''t affect the military''s genetic quota.


    Yan Laozhen is confident to promote a top special team full of talent.


    At that time, no matter men and women, old and young, as long as they can go on, they will all be sent to do gene experiments, and then they will be trained by special personnel. Finally, they will create a talented team that will be awed by foreign countries!


    "By the way, about underground exploration, it''s approved by the top." Yan revealed a good news to Lin Dong: "a total of five locations."


    "Five locations?" Lin Dong was shocked. It seems that there are many entrances to the underground world in China.


    "Of course, there are more than five, and there are more than 50, but you know, we have been a little repellent to these things from the beginning! If there is no trouble on weekdays, most of them ignore it and only send someone to track and record it. If there''s any trouble, one of them will be sealed! Some even leveled the earth''s surface with artillery, just like death canyon. Fortunately, we didn''t have an earthquake. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say! " When Yan said this, he was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, it''s not as chaotic as death canyon.


    otherwise.


    To see a joke is not for us to see other people''s jokes, but for foreign people to see our jokes.


    "Some geology is not suitable for violent shaking, so we really can''t do it easily!" What Lin Dong is afraid of is not to blow up a death Canyon, but to blow up the seal and run out a group of old monsters. That''s troublesome. It''s necessary to ensure that all kinds of evil phenomena emerge one after another in the world!


    "These five places are newly discovered, but three of them have been sealed. You can see the unsealed two first. If there is no big harvest, we will try to find another way in the other three places at that time!" When Yan said this, he told Lin Dong again: "Xiao Lin, safety is the first thing in everything, you know? We can do scientific research slowly, but people must come back safely! "


    "All right, I''ll take your advice. Safety first!" Lin Dong nodded quickly. He was afraid that Yan would continue to "educate" himself and agreed.

 Chapter 860

    After another three days, Lin Dong''s special gene medicine was finally ready.


    Josiah, they are looking forward to a long neck, but they know what special preparation means.


    Because of this experiment.


    The Mayflower alliance is on the rise.


    They not only have Josiah, a 5 billion package gene experiment, but also two mental gene fighters like Eric and Greta, who have started to develop in the brain domain. The Mayflower group has caught up with each other. I believe it won''t be long before they can catch up... What makes Griffin and Jonathan feel more pressure is that the Eden Legion has also rapidly expanded their influence, He won a more expensive packaging project than Josiah, and applied a special packaging gene experiment of up to 8 billion to the little girl named Emily.


    As for the mysterious woman, she also received the highest gene medicine worth 10 billion US dollars.


    For such investment, the silver spoon wise man of Eden''s Legion did not even frown.


    Including Philip of the dark hall, they all shook their heads.


    The Eden Legion.


    It''s too rich.


    There''s no way to compare this. They''re the Big Mac that has ruled Europe for nearly two thousand years. Even if modern times have declined, but the foundation is still there, whether money or talent, for the Eden legion, it is no matter.


    "When can I get a blood 1 to 2 injection?" The mysterious woman asked Lin Dong before she left.


    "Two months later, before you open the holy land gate, I will give you the blood 1-2 specially developed according to your body, and convert it into the travel expenses for entering your holy land." Lin Dong next stop hope to be able to go to a new place around, politely rejected Philip''s proposal to return to purgatory in a short time. In fact, Philip also knew that Lindong was more inclined to explore new places. He also wanted to know how much the holy land of the Eden Legion was related to his own access to purgatory.


    "Where is the whirlpool of blood energy?" Silver spoon wise man ruowang asked another secret of blood energy to enhance combat power.


    "She can control blood very carefully, so she doesn''t need it?" Lin Dong asked.


    "..." the mysterious woman was silent.


    She didn''t speak.


    But attitude tends to be further understood in the vortex of self opening blood energy.


    Maybe it''s the identity or some other reason, the mysterious woman didn''t entangle too much on this issue.


    "About the ancient scroll on the blood can secret?" Silver spoon wise man ruowang mentioned the last remnant of the secret skill of sheep skin and blood energy. At that time, Lin Dong agreed to disclose it completely after he realized it.


    "I''ve sorted out my experience. How much you can learn from it depends on your talent!" Lin Dong smiles. He is really interested in that kind of blood energy secret skill, because it is of great research value, but he doesn''t think it is particularly precious. If we really want to talk about the skill of blood energy control, I believe no one is better than Timothy. The secret skill of blood energy in the scroll of sheepskin is completely comparable to that of Dharma. It only represents a kind of idea, which makes Lin Dong feel novel.


    "Thank you very much!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang sincerely thanks Lin Dong.


    Not everyone, after all.


    They all have such breadth of mind and bearing.


    Many people in the world have mastered a special skill, especially a unique one, which is almost impossible to impart to outsiders.


    Philip, they quickly bow to Lindong deeply.


    Su Rong salutes.


    Because Lin Dong''s research materials of blood energy secret recovered from the scroll of sheepskin are given to every force, not just to the army of Eden. He selflessly discloses this blood energy secret to everyone in the world, and it''s completely free!


    The army of Eden left quickly.


    It seems that they are not willing to leave the mysterious woman in Dongshan for a long time, or in the noisy world.


    Josiah and little Eric, they stayed.


    The grey tower is even more afraid to leave the taohuaao Institute of life sciences and genetics, for fear that it will be taken away by others who have become a thorn in the eye of others.


    Star house.


    "It''s over?" Cheng Mingge is busy with the star of hope these days, and has little time to pay attention to Lin Dong.


    "Well!" Lin Dong also feels tired of dealing with so many people at the same time.


    "Going out again soon?" Cheng Mingge asked again.


    "I can build a paragraph for the time being. I have completely controlled the power of the five elements, the rising sun and the setting moon. Next, take a rest and wait for you!" Lin Dong is going to deal with the things on this side of the blue planet. When everything is on the right track, he will concentrate on the cultivation world. Cheng Mingge''s progress is fast, but it is uneven. Lin Dong has to wait a little longer here. When everyone is promoted, it will be convenient for further action.


    "If they don''t, how about taking elder martial sister?" Cheng Mingge knows that Lin Dong won''t take the little round face with them, and doesn''t trust to let Lin Dong stay by the side of the branch between Fox and the wind.


    Before.


    Lin Dong didn''t go through something.


    Facing Fox and the wind, he can bear it.


    But now it''s different. He has tried that taste. What''s more, if it''s too long, he really needs to reconcile Yin and Yang, so Cheng Mingge simply advises him to take his elder martial sister Yun Jiyu with him.


    Take elder martial sister with you.


    First, it can prevent fox from breaking through with the wind.


    Second, it''s a good opportunity to create a world for him and his elder martial sister to get along with each other alone.


    Even if someone follows you in the underground exploration at ordinary times and quietly returns to the bamboo leaf courtyard to have a rest at night, they can definitely live in a world of two. With this opportunity to stay away from everyone and get along with each other alone, the elder martial sister Yun Jiyu will most likely let go of her worries, break through her previous status as a elder martial sister, and turn her relationship into a Taoist partner. Cheng Mingge thinks that if Yun youyou had not been around, he would have been embarrassed to see it all the time.


    "Take elder martial sister with you?" Lin Dong picks an eyebrow, and he immediately responds that this is the plan Cheng Mingge has arranged for him. Agree. I''m afraid she''s sour. Don''t agree. I''m afraid Yun Jiyu is angry when she knows.


    "I said to her, actually!" Cheng Mingge whispered the inside information: "she acquiesced!"


    "All right!" What else can Lin Dong say? If you refuse again, yunjiyu will lose face!


    "Don''t try to be brave when you encounter force majeure. I''ve heard from you that some places have very strong ancient seals. It''s terrible." Cheng Mingge didn''t know that there was a strong seal at the bottom of Dongshan mountain. Now Lin Dong can''t judge what level it reached.


    In fact, only the seal is OK.


    Lin Dong is now confident that he will take Yun you through.


    But Lin Dong didn''t know what kind of power he was!


    Let alone the Dragon chopping Taoist, they are all the mysterious lazy immortals who painted the endless mountains and seas. Now Lin Dong can''t find out the super bull of his realm!


    "Don''t worry, I mainly want to find out about the underground creatures, and by the way, find out if there is a special space like purgatory in China. If I encounter the ancient seal, I will be careful to let it pass, and wait until there is a way to crack it." Lin Dong hugged Cheng Mingge''s little body and comforted him: "in fact, many ancient seals won''t harm people. As long as people don''t destroy them, they will even stay quietly and have no effect on the outside world!"


    "Anyway, you have to be careful..." Cheng Mingge gave him a shallow kiss, and then broke away with a smile: "I asked Youyou, and she said she had a premonition that it was safe, so I agreed you to go. Otherwise, I think you''d better stay in luoxingju. Anyway, there''s everything here, You''d better be a genius scientist who keeps away all day and works on genetic drugs all day. It''s more in line with Mr. wood''s design


    "Run outside first, and then come back to have a good rest when you understand all the places." Lin Dong didn''t want to run anywhere.


    However!


    It''s better to make some things clear!


    Tens of millions of people went in to practice in the real world, but a fire broke out in the backyard of the blue planet, and some forces in purgatory killed them. For example, the zeppesh he met before was definitely an ambitious guy!


    That guy is absolutely not satisfied with dominating in the eternal dark purgatory.


    And with his current strength.


    It''s OK to dominate in a small place.


    If you want to expand and become a real decisive giant in purgatory, it''s far too far... Timothy has the qualification, but he doesn''t necessarily have the ambition. After all, he has lived enough and seen through. When the powerful Timothy is open, it doesn''t mean that zeppesh can be open. Zeppesh''s plan is to rush out of purgatory, and then use his special ability to carry out his long-standing ambition in a low martial world like the blue planet.


    With his special ability, as long as he can get out of the blue planet, no one can control him.


    Maybe guns can kill him.


    But he couldn''t stand it, so he easily changed his body to fight again.


    Is zeppesh the only one in purgatory who wants to break out of that dark, permanent prison? Of course not!


    In there, I don''t know how many strong people want to escape, but they haven''t found a suitable way to escape from the sealed land!


    "If you want to harvest, you have to pay!" Lin Dong doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to do more. The blue planet is the source of his belief in the future. Whether he can successfully break through the limit and rush into the sky in the future depends on the support of the unlimited belief power of the blue planet! How much can you improve if you only rely on one person to practice? Everyone has a limit, even if you add Yun you and Cheng Mingge, they also have a limit!


    There is no limit to the power of faith!


    The more people adore themselves and pursue themselves, the more fanatical they are, the more faith power they will gain... The total amount of faith power will determine the upper limit of Lin Dong''s future. The more Lin Dong gains here, the higher he will be in the world of cultivation!


    "Here comes elder martial sister. Let''s talk!" Cheng Mingge has just come to a relative these days. He doesn''t want to be too close to Lin Dong, so that he won''t start a fire and can''t get rid of it.


    "When do you start?" Yunjiyu knows that Lin Dong has a travel plan, but does not know the specific date.


    "Tomorrow!" Lin Dong ponders slightly, the date is actually set by him, and they have been ready for a long time, waiting for Lin Dong to be free.


    "Ah, in such a hurry?" Yunjiyu was startled. She wanted to talk to master Yinshu and master Qianyuan about their way to join the world after cultivating immortals, and how to promote more traditional Chinese culture or Oriental Culture in Dongshan to help him. Unexpectedly, the departure time was tomorrow. She was worried: "I haven''t packed up yet!"


    "There''s nothing to clean up. Just follow me! Besides, you have a bamboo leaf valley with you. Is there anything in the bamboo leaf courtyard? I can''t. It''s a blink of an eye for us to go back to luoxingju! " Lin Dong is sweating a little.


    "Ah, yes!" The cloud sends the language to just react to come over, the same burst of funny, nervous up, forget oneself with before already completely different.


    I think about it in my heart.


    This time.


    It''s a world of two.


    Maybe something Cheng Mingge and his younger martial sister said should


    Thinking of this, yunjiyu can''t help feeling shy. His face is burning red. His heart beats faster and faster than a drum. At last, it seems that he can''t breathe.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Dong came up and wanted to hold her hand.


    "Nothing! don''t worry! I''ll go first. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you here! " Cloud message in his hand touched the moment, suddenly startled, whoosh fly without a trace, let Lin Dong see dumbfounded.


    We''ve all developed this relationship. Why are you so shy?


    This is so funny!

 Chapter 861

    Underground exploration begins.


    Six days later.


    Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu came out of a cliff crack and breathed some fresh air in the face of the fierce mountain wind.


    "There''s still nothing in the ground!" Yun Jiyu sighed slightly. She thought that many places in China, like Dongshan underground, were full of powerful creatures. She came with Lin Dong happily and was ready for a wonderful Underground Journey.


    It''s not like that at all.


    It''s about monsters.


    Not at all.


    In fact, there are a lot of creatures in the underground tunnels of the first three places, such as big bats, poisonous snakes, strange lizards, leeches, spiders, cave eels and so on. The problem is that these monsters are relative to ordinary people.


    Their harmfulness is limited to ordinary people.


    Don''t talk about Lin Dong and himself.


    Even Fang Yize, the gene special team that followed by several teams of them all ignored.


    This is the fourth exploration site, which was blocked by local personnel with thick cement because of the high risk. It took a long time for the geneticists to get in and out of the entrance. In fact, the underground here is not deep. The whole journey is less than 20 kilometers. There is a very shallow muddy river in it. The length of the cave is shorter than that of the previous three exploration sites. However, it is full of giant toads, which are not monsters, but very disgusting.


    "It''s not without harvest. The big toad in the toad cave can pick up and extract vitality elements, which is much more useful than the previous poisonous snake bat!" Lin Dong didn''t tell Yun Jiyu. Long before entering the cave, he let the puppet sisters quietly demolish a black witch altar emitting evil spirit in the deep underground.


    Although some giant toads in the toad cave are bigger than crocodile frogs, they don''t eat people. What''s really dangerous is the evil spirit sealed by the black witch altar, which secretly kills people.


    Ordinary people don''t know the truth. They only know that few people who enter the cave can come out alive, and most of them are giant toads, so they think they did it.


    The giant toad grew up by absorbing the evil spirit from the black witch altar.


    Its combat power is very weak.


    Yes, of course.


    These giant toads have enough vitality elements in their bodies. Catching some of them back for mass reproduction can reduce the extraction pressure of some vitality elements.


    "All the caves have been explored. In addition to the crack in the middle of the mountain, there is also a Wangtian cave leading to the top of the mountain. The water in the cave should have accumulated gradually from the Wangtian cave." Fang Yize rushed to report that they had a lot of energy as special forces. They thought they could do a lot of work, but they didn''t expect to find some ordinary underground creatures. The four special forces had no place at all, so they felt lost.


    "Somewhere else!" Lin Dong waved.


    "Yes." Fang Yize hurriedly asked the helicopter group on standby to come to meet him and go to the fifth exploration site.


    "If we don''t get anything from the last exploration site, don''t we go back empty handed?" Yunjiyu really wants to talk to Mr. Yan, why not open more exploration sites? This kind of underground world has nothing to do with high risk, OK!


    She didn''t know.


    Mr. Yan has been fighting with them.


    The problem is to open these high-risk or even extremely dangerous locations, which are cautious.


    Some old men would rather harvest less than have an accident. Especially if the person who went to explore was Lin Dong, they had more ideas.


    If something happens when Lin Dong is exploring the ground, who can bear the responsibility?


    It''s not impossible to open more places.


    Be careful!


    When they find the right place, and then let the special forces enter, they can let Lin Dong go, otherwise the situation is out of control, which is the last thing they want to see!


    "I hope there will be a surprise in the fifth place!" Lin Dong shakes his head. China is relatively conservative in dealing with these things, but there is no way. If some places are open at will, it is really dangerous. In case any organ or seal is opened unintentionally, and a group of monsters run out, it is really not affordable for ordinary people! In reality, there is no group of gourd babies jumping out to give their heads away. No, they are jumping out to defeat monsters. If monsters are born, the blue planet will surely be a sea of dead people


    The insects and beasts in death canyon are just monsters.


    It''s not a monster.


    If they were not for the upgrade of Lin Dong, they would be too far away from the monster!


    Half a day later, Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu arrived at a valley deep in Hengduan plateau by helicopter.


    Some soldiers of the engineering corps have already set up camp here, and even Mr. Yan has been waiting here for a long time.


    "I already know the situation of the first four exploration points. I''ve asked people to seal the first three points that you don''t think are valuable. After all, there are too many poisonous snakes in them, which are harmful to ordinary people! As for the fourth one, I have sent a large number of catchers, and I believe they will successfully bring most of the giant toads back to Dongshan to breed. Ha ha, as long as the safety is guaranteed, I am very confident in the execution of our staff. I can guarantee you this! " Yan is very happy.


    Explore safety first.


    And it''s not without harvest. Isn''t giant toad a good harvest?


    Under the ground, tens of millions of giant toads are not as ferocious as underground river giant, and their vitality is not bad. At the same time, their reproductive capacity is more than ten times that of underground river giant lizard!


    "The fifth site was rated extremely dangerous?" Lin Dong found that the assessment of risk, here is assessed as extremely dangerous, that is, no one survived!


    "Before closing the cave, there were more than one Python haunting the cave, and the python we recorded was not one, but many. It should be a snake cave where the python lives!" Yan Lao said while he handed the sorted materials to Lin Dong.


    "Quite a lot!" As soon as Lin Dong saw it, he found that there were not only descriptions of the characteristics of each python, but also local ancient legends, and even warlord treasure hunt news.


    "Xiaolin, we really need to be 100% energetic here! It''s different from the previous places. It used to be in the Republic of China. In fact, some warlords believed that there were ancient treasures in it. They sent people to explore them. But a thousand troops with guns and guns went in, and none of them survived. This news was all published in the newspapers at that time. It''s not an empty story! " Yan once again told Lin Dong to put safety first.


    "I must pay attention." Lin Dong is afraid that old Yan will not stop talking, so he makes a promise.


    "Fang Yize, lead the team well!" Yanlao knows that he can''t manage Lin Dong, but he stares at Fang Yize and asks him to be alert. Don''t relax just because the four underground caves in front of him are not challenging.


    "I see. Please rest assured, as long as Fang Yi is still breathing, we can protect the little chief''s safe return!" If you are ready, you will be respectful.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, just a few boa constrictors. We should be more careful to deal with them." Yun Jiyu waved his hand.


    She doesn''t think you''ve ever seen a real monster.


    If you look at the river in front of Jianguan.


    You know what python, in front of a real monster, is just a slightly bigger earthworm.


    Take a rest in the camp.


    After dinner.


    The team set out again, entered the underground cave just drilled in, and explored.


    As a rule, Fang Yi''s special team will lead the way. Yan Lao definitely doesn''t want Lin Dong to lead the way. He even forbids Fang Yi to keep them away from the left and right. Otherwise, he would rather not explore the underground world! Fortunately, he knew that his fighting ability was not good and he didn''t follow the team, otherwise Fang Yi would have a headache and didn''t know how to protect him!


    "There''s a big snake!" After entering the cave, Li Qing, who walked in the front, found a giant python lying lazily on the ground.


    "Be careful, as long as it doesn''t provoke us, don''t worry about him!" Fang Yize quickly asked Li Qing to go around.


    "Looks like he''s had dinner!" Xie Qingyang said with a smile.


    "Don''t make a fuss, pay attention to the surrounding situation, two people in a group, report immediately! In case of emergency, shooting is allowed! " Fang Yi knows that the elite of the special forces are brave. He specially reminds them that there is a small leader behind them. Don''t drop the chain.


    "Why is the underground world at home different from that abroad?" That''s what yunjiyu doesn''t understand most.


    The underground world abroad is connected with purgatory.


    The holy land or something.


    It sounds like a bull.


    What about domestic ones?


    There are only bats, snakes and spiders that are not seen on the surface.


    If there were not an underground river in Dongshan, the whole underground world in China would be suppressed by the underground world abroad.


    Lin Dong didn''t have any idea about this, but instead explained to her: "in fact, the reason is very simple. Foreign countries like to take risks. As soon as they have underground caves, they drill into them. Unless they are like those holy places connecting strange spaces, ordinary underground caves have already been explored. Haven''t you heard of the series of foreigners? Those crooked nuts are born to love to die, which is not the same as our idea of living in peace. In addition, some places have to be kept secret. In the past, you people of all branches of immortals pretended to be supernatural and didn''t let ordinary people get in! The combination of all aspects is not our bottom world suck, but no one deliberately seeks to find out, but some know, but no one dares to go to the bottom of the details, and then drag it down all the way! "


    "It''s true to say so, but I still hope to find something out!" Yun Jiyu''s relationship with Lin Dong has improved by leaps and bounds these days. She wants to bring something commemorative back, but she doesn''t want to go home empty handed.


    "There should be, but I don''t know if it''s the right time!" Lin Dong felt that there was a strange seal here.


    It''s different from the seal of the sword pass of the Dragon chopping Taoist.


    It''s not a seal of that kind.


    However.


    Although the seal power here is not strong, its operation has a certain legal principle. It also operates according to the power of heaven and earth. If you don''t want to break the seal by force, you have to wait for the combination of time and place!


    "Really?" Yun Jiyu was filled with joy.


    "Hoo Fang Yize, after listening to this, they felt very depressed. God, they finally have a chance to show their skills. They are so depressed these days!


    With the deepening of the research.


    From time to time, we can see the python lying or coiled on both sides of the passage, and sometimes crossing over them.


    Probably because of the abundance of food, these anacondas pay little attention to human invasion.


    A lazy sleep.


    After five or six kilometers, they feel a little bit better.


    Sensitive people in the special forces began to find that it was a bit like the underground river in Dongshan mountain, and it was also familiar to them. The only difference is that there is not much water here, and many places are not even drowned in ankles. And these living creatures are not the dark river lizards, but the boa constrictor who are too lazy to make complaints about them.


    As masters, you must attack the invaders!


    No,


    The lazy boa constrictors didn''t look at them. Fang Yi thought they would take the opportunity to test their combat power and compare with the underground river lizard. They didn''t have such a chance at all!


    Li Qing turns a python over and over, and drags its tail around. The python just shakes its head and walks lazily.


    I''d rather leave.


    No war.


    This kind of Python is too lazy to let the besieged Fang, then they are completely speechless.


    "Go on, the boa constrictor is just like that. Do you think it''s the disaster of the movie Python? In general, python doesn''t attack people. Besides, they can sense your power and fight with you! " Lin Dong asked the special forces to go on. In fact, these underground boa constrictors are not much different from the underground river giant lizards. They may be one level lower than the crocodile frogs in the death canyon. They don''t want to fight. That''s their nature. It''s just the opposite of the underground river giant lizard, who is born to fight. It''s not all five scum.


    "There are a lot of them. I don''t know what they eat to grow so big!" Fang Yi found that the water was shallow, fish and shrimp were scarce, and every Python had a big mouth. What kind of food did he eat to grow such a big man? He couldn''t figure it out!


    "Maybe it''s their constitution. They drink water and grow meat, just like their sister-in-law!" Xie Qingyang joked with him, and Fang Yize met a girl. Everything else was very good. Her face was slightly fleshy. She claimed that she could drink water and grow meat. No matter how she exercised, it was useless. She also said that she hoped that wood could invent a specific slimming drug that could directly reduce her face.


    "Go away!" Fang Yi waved his hand in a bad mood.


    My sister is very sad. You often mention it. What''s your intention? Don''t you make it more difficult for me?


    Let''s talk about it.


    Except for people.


    There is no other living creature in the world that can drink water and grow meat!


    After walking for a long time, Lin Dong suddenly stood under a rock wall. He motioned to the special forces to stand a little farther away: "there should be a hidden entrance here. You stand a little farther away. I''m going to open the mechanism!"


    Boom!


    As Lin Dong did not know where to press, the mechanism started, and the whole stone wall vibrated.


    Fang Yi then they didn''t feel it. They just felt a cold gushing from inside. The special combat team members who were standing nearby sneezed several times. They had to run their Qi and blood to restore their normal perception.


    Yun Jiyu knows what this is, a kind of underground Yin Qi sealed up.


    With this kind of thing.


    Prove it.


    There must be an ancient seal.

 Chapter 862

    "From now on, your vigilance should be raised to a higher level!" Lin Dong turned his head and asked Fang Yize and others to be on guard.


    "Let''s go ahead!" Yun Jiyu proposes that she and Lin Dong be in front.


    "No, no, we have to be in front, otherwise we''ll get chief Yan dismissed when we go back!" Fang Yize was shocked and asked you to go ahead? In that case, what else are we doing here? We are here to be bodyguards. Is there any reason to let bodyguards go behind?


    After the mechanism is turned on.


    There was an immediate commotion among the boa constrictors.


    They are because the Yin Qi slowly seeps out from behind the stone wall of the mechanism, which promotes the variation, and only after the variation from generation to generation can they become what they are today.


    Now there is a huge amount of Yin Qi from inside, and the python group is naturally moved by the wind.


    They change their laziness and wake up in their sleep.


    To the entrance of the stone wall.


    Fang Yi surprised them.


    Armed.


    Staring nervously at the boa constrictors.


    It''s not terrible to meet a small number of Python on the way, but now thousands of Python swarms. Once they attack, how can they protect the chief to retreat safely?


    "Let''s go. They just come to take in some Yin Qi. They don''t dare to come in." Lin Dong waved for the team to start.


    "Yes." Fang Yi was overjoyed by the news. As long as the python group didn''t follow, there was no need to worry.


    A new passage into the stone wall.


    At the beginning, it was narrow, and only a few people could be in parallel at the same time.


    A few miles ahead, the passage became wider and wider. Meanwhile, the Yin inside became more and more strong. It was dry and waterless, but it was like walking into a long ice cave.


    There is an end to the winding passage.


    There is a flat ground at the end.


    Such as the size of the square.


    The hole is 100 meters high.


    It was as black as ink, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Fang Yize led a special team to explore carefully here and found that there were many human bones and broken guns in the corner.


    "It seems that the legend is true. During the period of the Republic of China, there were warlords who were greedy and sent thousands of people into the cave..." Fang Yize motioned the information collectors in the team to take these pictures: "there are no other creatures here. These people fell down here and their skeletons are completely preserved. It doesn''t look like they were attacked by monsters, nor did they find treasure and kill each other. It''s strange, How did they die? "


    "Could it be starvation?" Xie Qingyang raised a doubtful point.


    "It''s less than ten kilometers away from the cave. Can''t they support it?" Li Qing shakes her head, feeling that the original owner of these bones did not starve to death.


    "If people are hungry to the limit, let alone ten kilometers, it''s hard to walk one kilometer." Fang Yize didn''t agree with Xie Qingyang''s point of view, but rejected Li Qing''s support. After carefully observing the bones, he pointed out the number of bones he found and shook his head doubtfully: "now what I want to know most is not the cause of their death, but the number of people! According to legend, a warlord in the Republic of China once sent thousands of people into the cave to search for treasure, but there are less than 20 remains here. Where are the rest of them? "


    "It''s probably an exaggeration. Treasure hunting involves interests. It''s impossible to send thousands of people. Even if a team of 100 people is sent out, there is not much oil and water left at each level!" Yang Jingxin said with a smile.


    "Even if there are only 100 people, the skeletons here are far from enough!" Fang Yi is still suspicious.


    "Maybe some people were swallowed by the python outside!" Li Qing guessed whether this would be the case.


    "Let''s ask the chief, what''s the use of just guessing!" Xie Qingyang decided to leave the problem to Lin Dong to deal with. He thinks that he is not the kind of person who is naturally good at using his brain to buckle the details. He can move his hands and never use his brain!


    Lin Dong is accompanied by Yun Jiyu.


    It''s a circle.


    When Fang Yize came to them, Lin Dong didn''t answer their questions. Instead, he arranged a task for Fang Yize and others: "you send people out of the cave and report to Mr. Yan. We have found a mechanism that can break through a deeper layer. It may take a few days to enter the underground world. Please don''t worry! Well, let''s make a five-day appointment. If we don''t go out in five days, he will send someone in to support us again! "


    "Is there any mechanism to break through the next level?" Fang Yi suddenly realized that there were still organs. In this way, most of the thousands of treasure hunters should have died in them.


    "In the stone wall to the East!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "I''ll go back and report to chief Yan. I''m the fastest!" Li Qing knows that Fang Yize leads the team and can''t leave Lin Dong''s side easily, so she volunteered.


    "Be quick, you take five people and report back as soon as possible. If the python group doesn''t mean to attack, don''t provoke. If there is any change, come back here. We can''t break through the encirclement indiscriminately. We''ll try our best when we come back!" Fang Yi thought very carefully and repeatedly told Li Qing not to come.


    "Yes." Li Qing slapped to attention, saluted, and then ordered five team members to return quickly.


    "While there''s still time, you can set up a camp here. I''ll study how to open the mechanism for the safest." Lin Dong casually gives Fang Yi a task to send them away from themselves.


    "Is there such a strange space passage in our country?" Yun Jiyu is very happy. He doesn''t have to go back empty handed.


    She can feel it.


    There is a special seal door hidden in the stone wall.


    This kind of seal door, brings her the feeling, with the bamboo leaf valley that kind of independent space is not the same.


    Lin Dongwei nodded imperceptibly: "behind this place, it''s different from the space channel leading to purgatory in foreign countries, but I believe it''s almost leading to a similar specific world. You have to go in and see what''s going on inside! Wait a minute, take people away. When I open the seal, I need to hide the light and shadow! "


    "How did the warlords get in during the period of the Republic of China?" Yunjiyu is a little puzzled. This is not a space channel that can be opened with guns.


    "It must have been done by someone of the Xiuxian sect, otherwise a group of big soldiers have the ability to open the seal?" Lin Dong is happy.


    "If he''s from Xianmen, why does he take so many soldiers?" Yunjiyu has a new puzzle.


    "Sacrifice!" Lin Dong gently spits out two words.


    "..." Yun Jiyu shook his hand.


    That''s it.


    It''s an extremely cruel and close to the truth answer.


    Without enough lives, it is not easy to open the seal door with the power of the sect leaders and elders of Xiuxian sect.


    Even if that man is far superior to the leader of Cangmang gate and the leader of Cloud Gate, and has such strength, he is reluctant to spend a lot of energy on a sealed gate. After all, he still has enough strength to enter and explore the secret treasure.


    Therefore, sacrifice for human life is almost the most necessary and effective means.


    "No wonder the wind blows here!" Yun Jiyu doesn''t know how many people the guy who opened the door with human life sacrificed, but there are not hundreds of people. If you want to open the seal door smoothly? Don''t even think about it! According to such details, the Warlord''s greedy sending troops to search for treasure is probably just a cover to deceive the world. The truth behind it may be that the warlord and his big soldiers have long been controlled by others. The army''s coming here is just a sacrificial material used by others to open the door!


    If you think about the bones you have found, they must be the remains of sacrifice.


    The monster who was looking for treasure left these enchanted puppet soldiers outside.


    in the course of time.


    The puppet soldiers who left here unattended and had no independent thought and didn''t know how to eat and drink naturally starved to death here


    Li Qing led the team to turn back in two hours, and Lin Dong also opened the door of the seal in the roar. He used a burst of dust and black fog to completely cover the light and shadow that opened the seal, so that they stood 50 meters away according to Yun Jiyu''s request.


    They can feel a kind of cold force suddenly rush out from the stone wall and almost blow people away.


    I thought it was the air pressure after the mechanism was turned on.


    I don''t know. It''s actually the power of seal.


    and.


    This is still the result of Lin Dong completely blocking down, otherwise, the positive impact of Fang Yi, they are not paralyzed on the ground for half an hour, it is impossible!


    "Be careful, there are all kinds of monsters you may encounter. Just treat them as underground monsters under Longkou Mine. If you want to take them lightly, you will probably enjoy a free and fresh underground monster belly tour!" Lin Dong asked Fang Yi to pay attention to their safety. Don''t be careless. He pointed out that the monsters in this area are similar to those in Dongshan.


    "Yes." Fang Yi, they are nervous and excited.


    The tension is that the completely strange environment is very stressful, and the excitement is that we can finally show our skills to a hell special training.


    Griffins come back from purgatory, and their fighting power and spiritual realm are improved at the same time. The whole person is totally different from before. The bad environment has brought about rapid progress, so they have been envious for a long time. Now, it''s their turn. Why not?


    Yun Jiyu is very fond of this group of special combat team members who can be regarded as nominal disciples. After all, everyone has been instructed by her.


    She told Fang Yize to wait for several captains: "if you encounter a powerful monster, you can''t fight against it. You can retreat to my side! No matter what I say, I''ve been your temporary instructor. You can''t defeat the enemy when you meet the enemy. It''s normal for you to turn around and seek my guidance. It''s no shame! On the contrary, if you try your best and force your men to die, I think you are incompetent and not qualified special combat team members! "


    Fang Yi was so moved that they almost burst into tears.


    He bit his teeth and shook his head.


    This elder martial sister, said to be elder martial sister, is actually equal to everyone''s master.


    It''s hard not to let people feel grateful for master''s care of you. Of course, they know that they are iron soldiers who have to go through training. No one dares to say that unless they are faced with a desperate situation and the team will be destroyed!


    As a master, it''s my intention to take care of my disciples, but what I want in return is not cowardice, but self-improvement and satisfaction!


    "Let''s go, they will show a good performance to prove themselves!" Lin Dong thinks that under his secret care, if Fang Yi can''t pass the test, they don''t have to play hell training. It''s better to go home early and hold the baby!


    set out.


    This is 50 kilometers.


    Endless channels, as if to the heart of the earth.


    The passageway became larger and larger. At first, there were only more than ten people in parallel. Later, it was expanded to accommodate more than 100 people in line.


    After crossing an underground river, all kinds of craggy monsters finally appeared in front of us. Unconsciously, the passage completely disappeared. What gradually unfolded in front of the special forces was a dark world like ink.


    The sky here is black, the ground here is black.


    The stone here is black.


    Even the water here, the fish in the water and the strange plants growing near the water are all black.


    The special strong light flashlight, in this ghost place, less than 30 meters away, has been dim, blurred. Fang Yize''s infrared scanner has no effect at all. The life in this ghost place has no heat. Fang Yize really doesn''t know what to say. There are a lot of high-tech products and tools that can be used to assist the team, but few of them can be used.


    "Captain!" One of Li Qing''s special combat team members found something. He pointed to a rock on the left in front of him: "there''s something there!"


    "My God!" Li Qing and they followed the flashlight to have a closer look.


    Everyone was taken aback by this sudden creature.


    special-shaped!


    What a strange place!


    Of course, it may not be the alien in the movie, but a monster that looks very similar!


    Its ferocious appearance makes the special combat team shudder. Needless to say, this monster that looks very similar to alien must be a meat eater!


    "There''s more than one over there!" Next, special operations team members alerting other directions reported that in different directions, alien monsters of different sizes appeared. A hunting game between local aborigines and foreign intruders is about to begin

 Chapter 863

    "It''s not alien!" Lin Dong shook his head: "it''s just a kind of underground lizard!"


    "Hoo Fang Yi was relieved in their hearts.


    As long as it''s not alien.


    It doesn''t matter if you look like it.


    As long as it''s a lizard, it can fight.


    Yun Jiyu was a little confused and asked: "are aliens the ugly eight monsters who run around on the spaceship? To put it this way, these underground lizards look a bit like each other, but they don''t have a big skull on their heads, which looks very cumbersome, and they don''t know what''s the use at all! "


    Lin Dongqi said: "where did you see the alien movie?"


    Yun Jiyu was a little embarrassed: "some time ago, little round faces wanted to experience the monster training made by holographic virtual venues. I was bored and looked at it. I found that those monsters are actually relative to ordinary people, and people with a little stronger can easily kill them! For example, the ugly and indescribable iron warrior, killing those aliens is like killing chickens. Of course, they should also belong to the monster type, although they can use all kinds of tools! "


    "Iron soldiers should belong to aliens, intelligent creatures!" Lin Dong Khan, but these are the movie settings, too lazy to explain: "monsters like aliens are really boring, their threat can only scare ordinary people in a specific favorable environment!"


    "Yes, in my opinion, these underground lizards are much better than that alien!" Yun Jiyu nodded.


    Better than aliens?


    How fierce are these underground lizards!


    Fang Yize listened to Yun Jiyu''s assessment of the underground lizards. His heart suddenly tightened, and he could not help lifting the gun in his hand, aiming at those underground lizards who were surrounded and slowly approaching.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Dong waved his hand: "you are not allowed to use guns, even daggers. You must fight barehanded!"


    "All right!" Fang Yize''s face is more bitter than bitter gourd.


    "You don''t feel like a strong man. I think these underground lizards are not as good as the underground river giant lizards, but they are a little more agile. If you dare to fight the underground river giant lizards, how can you be afraid of these underground lizards? I think it''s just that my heart is not strong enough and I don''t have enough confidence in my own strength! " Yun Jiyu criticizes the team members who are nervous when they meet the enemy.


    "Ah? Are these underground lizards not as strong as underground river lizards Fang Yize, they suddenly realized that, yes, aliens don''t look very arrogant in the movie. In fact, they really get the reality. Compared with gene fighters, they really dare not see it!


    The underground river giant lizard is so strong that it can single out. What''s the fear of these alien lizards that can''t compare with the underground river giant lizard.


    I think so.


    Fang Yize''s confidence came back.


    "Come on, baby, I''ll see how good you are!" Li Qing is leading a team to meet the alien lizard in front of him. If you are not as strong as the underground river giant lizard, I''m sorry. In our team, every member can single out the existence of the underground river giant lizard!


    "Hiss!" The alien lizard has a black tongue in its mouth and keeps collecting odor information.


    When it found that these creatures in front of it sent out a fresh breath.


    Immediately slandered.


    It greedily rushed to the nearest Li Qingji.


    The huge mouth of ferocious horror opened, showing two rows of dense and extremely sharp black teeth.


    Li Qing''s Qi and blood burst out in an instant. He has already broken through level 4 in the cultivation of unknown skills, and has formally entered the threshold of level 5. His combat power is very different from that when he just started the gene experiment. With a heavy blow, the rapid momentum of the alien lizard suddenly stagnated, and the whole shock retreated two steps. After barely stopping, the dizzy alien lizard couldn''t help shaking its big head.


    "So you are just a water pig!" Li Qing is ecstatic that you only have such a little defense. You don''t even have half of the underground river giant lizard. You dare to make Lao Tzu''s idea. You are really tired of living!


    It''s a giant lizard that can fight back even with hundreds of punches.


    You can''t stand a punch.


    Then don''t blame us for killing!


    Agile? You will die in the face of absolute power!


    Li Qing came forward, grabbed the head of the lizard, followed a knee bump, turned around and threw the lizard on the black stone.


    The alien lizard struggled to get up.


    Li Qing picked up a huge stone.


    Hit hard.


    The lizard screams, its head is deformed, its teeth are broken, and its black blood splashes on the ground.


    "Be careful of corrosion!" Li Qing next to the guard''s teammates, remind him to pay attention not to be stained with black blood.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an underground lizard. It''s not a real alien!" Li Qing has been very careful. When the alien lizard has to struggle again, he immediately picks up the boulder and makes another hit. The team mate in charge of collecting intelligence information threw an acid-base test tube to Li Qing. Li Qing scratched it in the black blood, and then looked at it carefully under the flashlight: "it''s slightly acidic. The black blood looks terrible. In fact, the blood of other lizards doesn''t make much difference! Don''t worry, these guys are frightening. They are water pigs in a fight


    As soon as I heard that the body fluids of these lizards were not corrosive, the special combat team members were relieved.


    As long as it''s a lizard!


    Lizard, do we play less?


    Whether it''s the crocodile frog from the death Canyon or the underground river giant lizard, it''s our loser, OK!


    Fang Yize asked everyone to keep vigilance: "don''t be careless, these false aliens are very fast, they should be agile monsters. They don''t fight, and their defense is not as good as the underground river giant lizard, but their attack power should be the same. Be careful not to let them bite! In addition, there must be more than one kind of false alien in this ghost place. If you encounter strange monsters, you should report them, collect relevant information as soon as possible, and then attack them according to their weaknesses! "


    The other two rushed up one after another to attack the alien lizard.


    He was also knocked down by special forces.


    There are a few left.


    Scared to turn and run away immediately.


    I saw them jumping around on the black rocks. Their speed was amazing and they ran away without a trace.


    When Lin Dong saw these lizards, he didn''t have a strong sense of war.


    Decided to let go.


    Let Fang Yi train them alone.


    He motioned to Yun Jiyu to keep up with him, and then he rushed to Fang Yi. They waved their hands: "you stay and fight slowly. Let''s turn around first!"


    "Little chief?" Fang Yize and they were startled. This is different from what they said before they came in. If you let old Yan know that you''ve been walking on the way, why don''t you tear us down?


    "The danger of monsters in this area should not be high. You can train with ease. Let''s go a little further to see the situation first!" Lin Dongcai doesn''t know how they feel. He comes here mainly to look for some "surprises"! He is really not interested in the alien lizard. The one who can arouse his interest now is the "elder Xiuxian" who leads thousands of people to sacrifice and open the seal to search for treasure.


    "Yes What Fang Yi can say, he doesn''t care about Lin Dong.


    contrary.


    He has to listen to what Lin Dong says.


    Yun Jiyu sympathized with their hard work and comforted them by saying, "where''s your chief, I''ll protect you. You should seize the opportunity to improve yourself! When we find out the truth of the black world, we will come back to take you! How about this? Let''s take a turn around the neighborhood first, and don''t go far. We''ll call you when there''s something wrong... Time, ten hours at most. We''ll definitely come back here to meet! "


    With Yun Jiyu''s assurance, Fang Yi''s mood is a little better.


    Whatever.


    The little chief has at least someone to protect him. When he goes back to face Yan Lao, although he still has to be scolded, he can have an explanation.


    Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu leave quickly, and there is no time for them to react.


    After a while.


    Deep in the dark.


    All of a sudden, there was a very messy sound of footsteps.


    More and more, more and more close, etc. Fang Yi then they see the target clearly in the light source of the flashlight, and find that a large group of alien lizards are frantically running towards themselves.


    "More than two hundred!" Fang Yize ordered all the special combat team members to fight in the headset: "fight all the special combat team members, meet the enemy in a group of three, and be careful not to be scattered by the enemy! If you are injured, call for help in time. Don''t try to be brave! The team leader should help his team members to report in time when they see the unexpected situation, and forbid heroism to challenge a strange monster alone. This is hell training, not playing games. I''ll kick out anyone who fails in his performance! "


    Hiss!


    Fang Yize''s words just fell, the tide like alien lizard has rushed over.


    Needless to say, these guys were expelled by Lin Dong. They were afraid of Lin Dong''s breath. As a result, these people who stood in their way became obstacles to prevent them from escaping. The alien lizards went crazy and screamed at the special forces.


    "Well come!" Li Qing kicks and flies a lizard. He spins in the sky to eliminate the shock.


    A flashlight tied to his arm swept away into the far darkness.


    I can''t see clearly.


    But it can capture a little bit.


    In the more distant darkness, there are things approaching like tides, and I can''t help but be one of them: "be careful, everyone. There are still a large group of false aliens behind. The number is unknown. It''s estimated that there are at least several hundred..."


    "Have a good time! That''s how it tastes! " Xie Qingyang clenched his teeth, flipped a lizard to the ground and swept it away with one leg. Behind him, the lizard opened its mouth and devoured it. His hands hugged the ferocious mouth. During the wrestling, several heteromorphic lizards rushed over at the same time, but they had to let go and escape the frontal attack. Before he falls, a lizard suddenly jumps up, bows its head and bumps into Xie Qingyang in mid air with a strange angle


    "Xie touer..." next to the two in a hurry to deal with the same group of special combat team members were startled, Xie touer is going to have an accident?


    "Shut up! What a row After landing, Xie Qingyang threw the lizard in his arms, and then rushed up to kick it away. Then he saw a lizard with a broken leg running away. He immediately gave a smart kiss and said to his two teammates: "these fake lizards are far less powerful than the underground river lizard, and their agility is high, But they need to balance... I guess it will be like this. The toughest part of them is the head, and the weakest part is the joint of the leg. Maybe you''ve got a wrong number. Let''s just break these guys'' legs. It''s not the best plan just to hit the head in such a large number! "


    "Report to the party." Two teammates think, it makes sense!


    "Xie Qingyang, if you are really more efficient, I will give you a credit!" After listening to the report, Fang Yize immediately ordered everyone to turn to attack the leg joints of these alien lizards, causing a lot of damage and reducing the fighting pressure, rather than destroying the enemy inefficiently.


    The special team found the best attack plan, and immediately turned the attack focus to the enemy''s knee joint or ankle joint and so on.


    Alien lizards are falling.


    Few of them were killed.


    Broken leg.


    Straight up.


    These heteromorphic lizards may feel that their opponents are not easy to be provoked, and their fighting spirit is surprisingly low. Once they are injured, they will run away immediately.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the battlefield suddenly quieted down. Except for the ones that could not afford to fall on the ground, the rest of the lizards ran away, and the special forces were also very tired. These heteromorphic lizards are not as good as the underground river giant lizards, especially in strength, physique, defense and so on. Apart from being a little more agile, even crocodile frogs are a lot worse.


    The problem is that there are too many of these guys.


    You can''t use tools.


    We have to fight empty handed.


    Can you not be tired?


    "The captains report the fighting..." Fang Yi found that none of them were seriously injured, but more than a dozen people were slightly injured.


    "It''s OK. We''ve just been scratched by our paws and scratched a little. It''s a little funny!" The advantage of gene soldiers is that they can quickly recover from injury with Qi and blood. Especially for special combat team members who have injected blood 3 to 4, the muscles and skin that have been cut close in less than one minute, which is impossible for ordinary people.


    "Maybe there will be bacteria, viruses or something. You can get antibiotics." Fang Yi waves his hand.


    This is in a strange environment, do not know the details.


    If it''s in Dongshan.


    A little bit of injury, if you want to have an injection for protection, it''s too delicate. Which time did the special forces not fight bloody? Scratch the skin is not really hurt!


    "Squadron, there''s something else going on over there!" The special combat team in charge of the guard found that there was another movement in front of them. This time, it was not a group of people, but a huge object several meters high.


    "I see... This guy is not a dead dinosaur!" Fang Yi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    fuck!


    Don''t you think dinosaurs are extinct?


    How can there be such a big guy standing several meters high?


    "Do you want to fight?" Li Qing also felt the pressure, big guy is not seen, just in front of this monster is too big, right? Walking on four feet, it''s five or six meters high, plus its huge shape, I''m afraid it doesn''t weigh 20 or 30 tons! If the elephant wants to be put here to compete with it, it will become a kindergarten child. How can it fight such a big guy?


    "Maybe it''s a vegetarian. Let''s just let it pass!" Yang Jingxin thinks this guy may be a vegetarian pacifist!


    "Yes Xie Qingyang nodded and agreed that this thing is too big. I''m afraid that a few punches would be tantamount to tickling.


    "Hiss! Roar The five or six meter tall monster suddenly roared.


    Zhang Kaiman is a giant mouth with sharp teeth.


    To the special forces.


    It takes a fancy to the bloody lizards on the ground. Of course, if the little ones in front of it want to die, it doesn''t mind taking the little ones with glowing bodies as delicious snacks!

 Chapter 864

    After Lin Dong drove the alien lizards nearby to Fang Yize, he didn''t care about them any more.


    Hell training, how to improve combat power without any pressure?


    Wait about ten kilometers.


    Lin Dong simply fly, with the magic out of the golden wings of the cloud message together, enjoy flying in the black sky, not a moment, has been flying a hundred miles away.


    Yun Jiyu accompanied him with joy.


    Even though I practice at ordinary times.


    Two people, too.


    But she is always afraid that the younger martial sister or Cheng Mingge will come, and her heart is always not stable.


    Now, only he and his two people, yunjiyu heart scruples, full of tenderness spontaneously.


    In front of the man, the powerful martial sister Wu Xiu disappeared.


    Instead.


    She is a little lover with a delicate face.


    Looking around is the black world, which is supposed to be horrible and strange, but somehow turned into a private and safe world for two.


    Yun Jiyu holds his hand, sometimes flies on his left side, sometimes on his right side. Sometimes when she gets excited, she even flies around him up and down... She always envies her younger martial sister. She has a tacit understanding with him. At the moment, there is no one, just fulfilling her wish.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Dong suddenly stopped and pointed to a direction: "there seems to be something abnormal over there!"


    Yun Jiyu remembers the purpose of this trip: "is that the place of seal? I just patronized the flying, but I didn''t feel it! "


    Fly close.


    Come down and have a look.


    Found at the foot of a dark stone mountain, about 100 meters high, there is no biological existence above, at first glance, it looks like a desolate dead place.


    Yunjiyu''s skill is not what it used to be. Under careful induction, she finds that there is a disturbing force of terror under this plain stone mountain. She can''t judge what kind of power it is, but it''s as strong as an underground volcano. It''s highly repressed. Once it breaks the seal, it will erupt wildly and sweep the earth.


    "Look Lin Dong pointed to one side of the Rocky Mountain. Under the messy rocks, there were several human skeletons that were close to weathering.


    "These skeletons..." Yun Jiyu flew close and looked at them carefully. He found that these human skeletons were eroded by some force and became this state. The texture of these human skeletons was compact. In a few joints, there was still a little aura: "they are the skeletons of the people in the immortal gate!"


    "And everyone had the strength of the cloud gate master before he died!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "There are no scars on the bones. There are no signs of fighting!" Yun Jiyu found that the death of these people is not a fratricidal, it seems to be a collective resistance to some powerful force, and finally fell to the ground.


    What''s more, the magic weapon of these people is completely broken.


    On the ground.


    There are only a few pieces of magic weapon.


    What''s more, the aura on the magic weapon has already disappeared, and the remnant is mixed with the surrounding mud and stone.


    If not for Lin Dong''s special point, yunjiyu could not be recognized for a while!


    Yun Jiyu looked at Lin Dong: "is it possible that one of his companions has the strongest one holding the top-grade magic weapon, and he can defeat his companions with his own strength? There is no trace of sneak attack on these people''s death. If we look at the distribution of the bones, we should be exhausted after resistance and fall to the ground one by one. According to this inference, the leader of the team is more likely to fall down suddenly! "


    Lin Dong shook his head: "if we can''t work together to find treasure, then the person who people defend most is the leader of the team! The seal in this low rock mountain is a little strange. It may be related to the power of the seal to bite back! "


    "Do you want me to stand away?" Yun Jiyu knows that if he is forced to unseal, he''d better stay away, so as not to become a burden to him.


    "Go back to the bamboo leaf courtyard first and have a rest!" Lin Dong told her not to worry.


    "Special forces, don''t they matter?" Yun Jiyu''s heart was pounding. She knew that some time might come. She was flustered and expecting. But as a great teacher who once taught all the disciples of the National Art Museum on behalf of Lin Dong, she had a little sense in her sweet smoke. She still remembered that Lin Dong and Fang Yi had a ten hour return agreement.


    "They''ve learned so much, if they can''t cope with a few small lizards, then the special forces should be disbanded as soon as possible!" Lin Dong laughs and doesn''t want to challenge the limit. What are you doing here? What we want is the environment and atmosphere!


    "Well, listen to you, I don''t care about them!" Yun Jiyu decides to leave everything behind and live with him in peace.


    "Fly Lin Dong motioned Yun Jiyu to fly higher.


    Yunji didn''t understand.


    When you enter Zhuye Valley, why do you need to launch?


    She took to the sky with a gold wing. She was already thousands of meters high.


    Lin Dong stood at the same height, pointed down his hand, a hundred meter long flame dragon sword, and dived to the low stone mountain.


    Boom!


    The flaming dragon sword and the low rock mountain shake hard, and the world shakes.


    The shock wave spread in an instant and turned into a ring-shaped hurricane, sweeping the earth and rushing into the distance with mud, stone and dust.


    Mushroom clouds rise.


    Deep in the cracked low rock mountain, it seems that something has been angered.


    Roaring and struggling with the seal under the ground, he seems to want to rush out of the ground and fight against Lin Dong who offended him!


    Yun Jiyu was stunned. This is the first time in her life that she saw such a means of unsealing... Lin Dong is not like such a violent person. He clearly has a better way of unsealing. Why do you use the most unreliable one? Of course, this kind of wild cracking method also makes her feel excited. As a former martial arts practitioner, she believes in the strongest power in the world!


    "One more reward!" Lin Dong pressed his hand down again.


    A hundred meter long ice dragon sword.


    It''s coming down with a sharp, unparalleled rush.


    Dragon head drama.


    All the wild breath of the earth engulfs the ice.


    The flame storm sweeping the black world has not yet been far away. It has turned into frost falling all over the sky, and finally ice on the ground, ossifying everything, no matter life or rock and soil.


    A voice roaring in the seal under the ground.


    There was a moment of silence.


    It''s like an angry monster who gets hit in the weakest moment.


    "Almost. Let''s go back and have a rest. It''s not too late to come out when the seal is broken!" Lin Dong pulls the cloud message, which is so dizzy that he really doesn''t know what to say, and swishes back to Zhuye valley. Yunjiyu changed from the dark world without light to the bright zhuyegu. It was not too late. It took more than ten seconds to get used to it.


    "The voice in the seal, what is that?" Yunjiyu is a little curious. The roar sounds like a tiger.


    "It could be some kind of demon snake, or some kind of dragon!" Lin Dong can only guess about it.


    "No?" How does yunjiyu sound like the roar of a tiger?


    "The sound can''t distinguish the monster itself. According to the breath induction, the opponent should be a demon snake or a dragon. It''s hard to distinguish if you don''t see the real body!" Lin Dong is not interested in this, in his view, as long as the other side to break away from the seal, then is to kill this road!


    Like this ancient seal.


    As long as he doesn''t have to do it, Lin Dong is not willing to do it, so as to avoid provoking a senior to be angry.


    According to Meng Xianzi''s response, he already knows that some things can''t be done, especially by hand, otherwise many people will be offended... As for a little provocation, whether the other party will break the seal out of anger, regardless of the weak state, and so on, it''s none of his business! Besides, don''t you still kill it and do justice for heaven?


    Like this kind of action of doing good without leaving a name, even if the senior who is responsible for the seal is angry again, he can''t blame himself!


    Yunjiyu put away what seal.


    She doesn''t want to be in charge now.


    I don''t understand.


    Lin Dong can do whatever he wants!


    Peeking at him, yunjiyu is a little shy. He hasn''t been here before, but this time it''s different... Yunjiyu takes a deep breath. He has made a decision, and his heart will never waver! Next, just wait to find the best opportunity, then leave everything to him!


    "Why don''t we have a fight?" Lin Dong saw her nervousness and suddenly proposed.


    "What?" Yunjiyu was shocked. What''s the routine?


    "When you first came here, didn''t you want to fight with me? I''ll lower my skill to your level, and then I''ll fight for skills. If you can win me, I''ll give you a good thing as your reward! " Lin Dong holds Yun Jiyu''s hand and falls on the golden arena outside the bamboo leaf courtyard. To be honest, it''s the first time he has set foot on this training platform since it was created!


    "Don''t reward... OK, let''s practice each other!" Yun Jiyu won''t say that when he first went to fight with Lin Dong, his heart was just beginning to move. He was afraid that his younger martial sister Yun youyou would see it and was eager to draw a line with him.


    Now she doesn''t want to fight him.


    I can''t fight again.


    She thinks the most romantic thing is that two people sit in the flowers, in the flying flowers in the sky, two hearts slowly close, and finally become one.


    Lin Dong took off all kinds of magic weapons and put them into the storage ring. He didn''t even wear the dark river suit. Instead, he changed into a traditional Chinese martial arts training suit made of ordinary materials.


    Yunjiyu is a little shy.


    Is it true?


    She forced her heart beating, folded up her golden wings, and replaced the dark river suit with the same style of Chinese martial arts training suit. When she changed her clothes, her hand trembled a little. She always thought if he came, would he stop or continue? Or lean a little closer to him and let him choose for himself? If he likes to make fun of people, he will reach out in the middle of half solution. What should he do?


    A confused thought came out for a long time.


    In the end, he didn''t come.


    Whoo!


    At the same time, she was a little disappointed. Younger martial sister is right. This guy is a wood!


    Before the fight, Yun Jiyu''s mind was very confused, but after the fight, her heart didn''t think of anything. She fought according to her instinct, and besieged Lin Dong, flying up and down. Her fists and feet were like rain.


    Lin Dong is like a wisp of mirage, sliding in the boxing net, sometimes far away, sometimes close.


    The more you play, the more excited you are.


    Pure skill.


    No one in the dark river room was her rival.


    The younger martial sister Yun youYou can''t fight with her. Qian Jun and ye Qianru are not rivals. Yun Jiyu''s skill is a bit difficult to resist. Now when he sees Lin Dong''s body skill improved to the highest level on the same level, his heart suddenly gets excited. This is exactly what she wants in her heart. This is the happiest scene in her dream!


    She never knew which man in the world would like to live like this with his wife


    She can''t imagine who would like to fight all day with such violence


    To this day.


    I realized that the right person had appeared in my dream thousands of times.


    But, his appearance has been hidden but not hair, until today to truly present in front of us!


    Yun Jiyu is so excited that he is crying. His persistence is right in front of him. He is the wood, the clumsy but considerate wood that makes people feel confused when they see him. He can''t hold it down!


    I found you!


    No more escape!


    I''ll stay with you all my life... If you don''t like me who is so violent, it''s enough to have today''s war of seal dream!


    "I''m going to fight back!" As soon as Lin Dong reached out and grasped Yun Jiyu''s fist, he gave her a smile: "don''t cry when it hurts!"


    "I never cry!" Yunji''s voice choked.


    But it''s a pleasure.


    It is.


    Crying with joy.


    Yun Jiyu wants to stop, jump into his arms, hug him tightly, and tell him all his heart. But in action, he turns his legs into a word, raises them high, and sweeps them away like a whirlwind... Don''t you like your long legs? Do you think I don''t know? I''ll show you how powerful it is!

 Chapter 865

    Bamboo Leaf Valley.


    The ratio of time here to time outside is one to twelve.


    Lin Dong and Fang Yi agreed that the time to reunite would be ten hours, and it would be 120 hours in Zhuye Valley, which is five days. Apart from the cost of round-trip journey and the need of exploration after the release of the aishishan, yunjiyu thought that it would be no problem to take three days out of the middle.


    In a completely closed world, yunjiyu is in charge of the whole valley.


    No interruptions.


    Safety.


    private.


    Yun Jiyu can''t be more satisfied with this two person world where only two people live alone.


    For three days, she really didn''t know how she spent it. Everything seemed to be in a dream, even better than a dream.


    Here, she can do anything with him at will. She doesn''t need to be a big elder martial sister any more. She can release her nature completely. No one intrudes into Zhuye Valley, and nothing will destroy the beautiful atmosphere of their world at the moment. In this private world, she practices and plays with him, or flies around each other in the sky, enjoying the beauty of the valley from the sky. Her life is happier than that of a free bird.


    If she wants to, she can pull him to the golden practice platform at any time, and she can practice with him tirelessly, proving the scene of his dream over and over again. Then fighting becomes the time for him to publicize his family law... Yun Jiyu suddenly understands why Yu Tongtong is always pestering him.


    The longer we get along.


    The more she found herself forming this dependence.


    Even if she doesn''t do anything, she is willing to stay lazily by his side, and hopes to stay like this for the rest of her life.


    "Isn''t it okay that we haven''t been out for so long?" Yun Jiyu occasionally thinks of the hard pressed special combat team members. Those guys must be fighting with the alien lizard. Unfortunately, this is the training task arranged by him. He can''t give them even a little care.


    "We can''t go out until the seal breaks. What are we going out for now?" Lin Dong said it was still early.


    in fact.


    Yun Jiyu found that the time had passed for more than three days. If he didn''t go out, he might not have enough time to explore in the low rock mountain.


    She didn''t know how Lin Dong felt outside from the Bamboo Leaf Valley, but she had no doubt about his judgment. He said that he didn''t unseal it, he certainly didn''t!


    forget it.


    I''m not good at those. Why do you think so much.


    It''s better to stay here with him. It''s rare to have such a chance for two! Instead of worrying about those things, it''s better to pull him to the nihilistic world to practice for a while!


    Three days together.


    Yun Jiyu found that he still kept the last step and didn''t really break through that level.


    According to him, it''s better than breaking through the last hurdle now if you want to reach the limit of your potential, and then make the body of lotus in the five element tripod, and then carry out the combined cultivation.


    For your own future.


    It''s hard for him.


    I don''t know how he put up with it


    "The pure and flawless body of lotus, I''m far from it. Are you really OK? If it''s too hard, I don''t care! " Yun Jiyu sometimes feels that he is too bitter. He always carries it alone. It''s painful to see him like this! In fact, her present state of mind is already ready. As long as he wants to, she can give it to him at any time!


    "It''s been a long time. Is it still a step away from the door? If you have reached the lotus body, then your potential will be greatly improved. It is two realms that you have not reached the lotus body! You don''t have the potential, or you don''t have such a way. I certainly don''t demand it, but you have great potential, and I can''t bear to waste it. So it doesn''t matter if you wait any longer. You can make it up for me then! " Lin Dong waved his hand. Although yunjiyu''s potential is not as good as Yunyou, who has a wonderful body, she is also excellent. She has a strong will to practice martial arts. She will make some achievements in the future. What''s more, waiting a little more time.


    "I''ll make it up for you in the future. I''ll make up for the share that I owe my younger martial sister before!" Yun Jiyu is full of tenderness. She really wants to give him everything. She only hates that she is too slow to practice and has not been able to achieve the lotus body.


    "Really? I wrote it down Lin Dong is happy.


    Yun Jiyu opened his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Two hearts close.


    Unity.


    After the two love each other.


    She remembered another question: "does Wen Hui have to wait for her to become a lotus? She seems to be very slow


    Wen Hui''s practice speed has always been the slowest in Luoxing Curie. She doesn''t practice much at ordinary times. In addition, she has never practiced together with Lin Dong. Before, it wasn''t even Cheng Mingge who took her, but another Yu Tongtong who was not good at her own level.


    In this way, Wen Hui''s training speed can be imagined.


    Yunjiyu thinks it should be in accordance with this ratio.


    Wen Hui''s practice is actually fast. After all, it''s far from Lin Dong''s practice in the nihilistic world.


    Even entering luoxingju, everyone thought that something was going to happen to Lin Dong. Cheng Mingge took her with him in a hurry. It didn''t take long.


    "Her condition is different from yours..." Lin Dong pondered slightly and sorted out the words: "her constitution is very special. Maybe you''ve heard that Wenhui''s constitution is very suitable to be a cauldron stove! In ancient times, some practitioners who were not in a good mood would often find a woman''s cauldron furnace to help them practice. By absorbing the aura of the female cauldron, they could harmonize Yin and Yang and increase themselves! Wenhui''s constitution is too special. Once she practices with me, she can''t help breaking through the last hurdle... Her body is in a latent state. It''s OK not to trigger at ordinary times. She reluctantly supports it with a strong will. Once it is triggered, she will get ready immediately. Some things can''t wait. She has to balance yin and Yang, or she will become a madman! "


    "I''ve heard of Ding Lu, but I didn''t expect Wen Hui to be her." Yun Jiyu nodded his head. Some of the small sects of cultivating immortality, some of them specialized in cultivating with cauldrons. Not only that, some of the big sects, but also some of them would find some cauldrons to hide, but they didn''t dare to make it public.


    "In fact, there are many people who have reached the conditions of Ding furnace, such as master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan nunnery." As soon as Lin Dong said it, Yun Jiyu was stunned.


    "Listen to you, I seem to have heard them mention it vaguely." Yunjiyu remembers.


    A long time ago.


    I''m talking about finding a Taoist partner.


    The attitude of the master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery is absolutely not to look for, because the things they repaired are easy to be taken away.


    On the other hand, they admire yunjiyu as a martial arts practitioner. No one can take away what he has built. At that time, yunjiyu didn''t realize this and misunderstood that he could fight and protect himself.


    Yun Jiyu had never thought about the affairs of the corridor partner before, and it would be over at any time.


    It is not until today that Lin Dong points out the truth that she suddenly realizes it.


    Why don''t they find someone?


    The truth turns out that


    "In fact, the situation of Yin Shuguan is different from that of Wen Hui. Wenhui''s constitution is more special than theirs. Yinshuguan believes that they have something of their own. That is to say, they can practice on their own with this advantage. They don''t need to help others. They can also practice on their own. That is to say, they may be more bitter than others. Wen Hui can''t do it. She can''t do it by herself. She''s easy to go crazy in the middle of it. Even if she can do it, if someone finds out, she can take it away. She''s the best person to make a cauldron for others! " With that, Lin Dong explained the different changes of the two constitutions.


    "That''s why you haven''t been with her all the time?" Yunjiyu understood a little.


    "I don''t think she''s ready, like you were before." Lin Dong waved his hand: "Wenhui''s constitution, how to say, she belongs to the type that is both difficult to cultivate and easy to cultivate. As long as she abandons everything, forgets everything, and cultivates the five element tripod, she may be faster than you. This skill is very suitable for her constitution!"


    "No wonder the monitor chose her." Yun Jiyu nodded.


    "Before Wen Hui, it wasn''t any cultivation. It was just a little contact and a little understanding." Lin Dong said with a smile: "if she really starts to practice, it''s not the current state!"


    "It must be more fierce than Yu Tongtong!" Yun Jiyu is happy.


    "Tongtong, it''s just a little guidance. If you use a metaphor, the monitor and youYou are like flower buds, full of potential. They can make a lot of preparations before blooming. Tongtong and you have blossomed, but there is still a long way to go before full bloom, so it can also be strengthened in this period of time. Wen Hui is in full bloom and mature. Once she practices, she must take action. Otherwise, she will be in full bloom and wither When Lin Dong said this, Wei Dun seemed to be sensing something. After a few seconds, he said with a smile: "the seal outside is loose, but now it''s a little anxious to go out. Let''s wait!"


    "Then let''s practice for a while!" Yun Jiyu said that practicing martial arts is actually to reward a certain wood.


    It is said that ye Qianru is not only as soft as a snake, but also very good at biting people.


    This material is made from fish mushrooms.


    I''ve been working hard.


    But ye Qianru''s innate talent is unmatched.


    Yun Jiyu thinks that he can''t catch up with ye Qianru. Can he catch up with Yu Tongtong? I have no talent to practice more!


    You have to be self-motivated. Yu Tongtong is so lazy and self-motivated. You can''t lose! Everyone in luoxingju has his own specialty. He must tap his own talent. He can''t fight in the world only by two long legs!


    Think of it.


    Yun Jiyu''s heroism came up.


    As an invincible elder martial sister, she is full of talent. There''s no reason why she can''t master such a simple thing as biting. She must have practiced too little!


    And so on to return to the bamboo leaf valley from the nihilistic world again.


    Yunjiyu has more confidence in himself.


    I have my own talent.


    May not be compared with ye Qianru, but certainly not lower than Yu Tongtong, as long as more practice, catch up should be no problem!


    "Well, I just thought of something!" When Yun Jiyu was in a good mood, he suddenly had an idea. The more he thought about it, the more understanding he was. He couldn''t help discussing with Lin Dong: "when I practice lotus body, and I''m done with you, I want to take my master over to live here in Zhuye Valley! One day on this side is equal to twelve days on the outside. I really don''t want to let her live alone in the mountains! "


    "It''s up to you. You''ll be in charge of zhuyegu in the future." Naturally, Lin Dong would not mind. He just reminded her: "it may not be easy to persuade master. You have to be fully prepared!"


    "You didn''t persuade me before. There''s no such place as Zhuye valley. I''ll bring my master in and have a look. She''ll know what we mean when she goes around the valley!" Yun Jiyu was more confident than her younger martial sister in persuading her master. She was afraid that Lin Dong would be upset. She explained, "the Bamboo Leaf Valley is big enough, and its head and tail are more than 60 kilometers long. Master likes to be quiet. She won''t live in the bamboo leaf courtyard with us. We can open a small courtyard for her to practice in some upper class bamboo forest or in some mountain wall. Usually, everyone practices martial arts separately, I''ll make an appointment again. What do you think? "


    "I agree. Master worked hard to cultivate you two. Now that you have the ability, you should give her something in return." Lin Dong decided to build a courtyard first, and then the elder martial sister would go back and persuade the master to be more confident: "let''s go, let''s build a bamboo hall for the master."


    "Is Wang Wei''s" Zhuli hall "style Zhuli hall On hearing this, Yun Jiyu was filled with joy: "Shifu likes this poem very much!"


    "That''s good!" Lin Dong decided to make more efforts to satisfy his master.


    After all, they are two precious disciples.


    Big and small.


    If you don''t behave better, you can''t get through!


    *********


    Xiafei here recommends a "flying over 30 years". This is a wonderful book, which is rare in the world! The author is a big teabowl dada who knows how to use the two unique skills of "wave like mirror" and "water flooded thousand troops". For this dada, Xiafei has no way to express his respect with a second mood except admiration!


    The big teabowl, with its overwhelming amount of knowledge and methodical narrative style, makes people worship!


    I don''t know about others. Anyway, I read this book on my knees. If you have a second reading posture, please tell me!


    *********

 Chapter 866

    Zhuli hall.


    Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu found a suitable place to build beside a small pool in the upstream tributary.


    Yun Jiyu is very satisfied when he sees the bamboo building built by Lin Dong.


    Such a quiet and elegant retreat.


    It''s perfect.


    She didn''t know that the Zhuli hall built by Lin Dong was actually a spiritual courtyard for the elders of his own sect to build in the broken jade youhuang gate of the high imitation Xiuzhen world. Could this design not be clear about the ghost show?


    When Lin Dong takes Zhuli hall as the center, he can gather a spiritual array.


    The whole bamboo forest is alive in an instant.


    It''s like a dream.


    The aura is hazy, and it seems to be empty or real, just like the fairyland in legend.


    "It''s so beautiful. With this bamboo hall, I promise I can persuade my master to come in!" Yun Jiyu was overjoyed to give him a hug. In respect of filial piety to his master, he was really sincere. Lin Dong a smile, such a simple thing is not handy? Don''t say that there is a template for the broken jade youhuang gate, but it doesn''t exist. It''s also a matter of a moment to create a bamboo hall out of thin air!


    "Let''s make another spring here!" Lin Dong thinks that master must love tea. A breath of Lingquan can add a lot of points.


    With more than ten spirit stones and a small heaven and earth heart spring array, a spirit spring was set up beside Zhuli hall.


    Gurgling spring.


    Form a trickle.


    Silently moisten the earth.


    It is connected with Lingqi Dharma array, and echoes with Tiandi Dharma array of Zhuye valley.


    Lin Dongyi thought that since he had achieved 99 points, it would be better to do 100 points, so he simply planted more than ten yinzhenling tea plants in the nearby open space.


    The characteristic of yinzhenling tea is that the requirement of planting area is not high.


    As long as there is aura, it can grow.


    Some spirit teas don''t.


    It can''t grow without blessing, and it can''t be taken care of without spirit.


    When transplanting, a little improper handling may lead to withering and death, which is very difficult to serve.


    Yinzhenling tea has not only low planting requirements, but also its yield is one of its advantages. It takes hundreds of years for some top-quality Lingcha to sprout a little. In contrast, yinzhenlingcha can be picked every year. If the surrounding environment is full of Lingqi, it is not impossible to pick it for half a year.


    It looks like ordinary tea.


    Once it''s done.


    The refined leaves will curl up wonderfully. They are as delicate as needles and glittering with silver.


    Yinzhenling tea in boiling water emits wisps of aura, light aroma refreshing, mouth Qingling Shengjin, such as washing the heart, a bubble character, and then bubble still have more strength, elegant and long. The nuns may prefer the tea with rich fragrance or more Aura, but among the nuns, the silver needle tea is one of the necessities of many nuns.


    "All right!" Lin Dong buried several broken spirit stones next to each silver needle spirit tea, poured them on the spirit spring, clapped his hands, and said to the cloud with a smile: "when master comes in, she will have a good tea to drink!"


    "My heart has no regrets any more. It''s like dreaming. I used to dream like this. I just forgot when I woke up..."


    Yun Jiyu was so satisfied with his intimate actions that he could hardly be satisfied any more. He was so excited that his heart became hot.


    Look down at him.


    The hand held his big hand tightly.


    She wants to fight with him again.


    As for the final battle, will he be allowed to preach family law on himself? She doesn''t care!


    Fly back to the bamboo leaf courtyard.


    On the practice platform.


    Yun Jiyu found that this guy didn''t open his posture. Instead, he stretched out his hand to remove his equipment. This guy didn''t think, oh, he''s a shameless thief. We thought he was a serious wooden man!


    The equipment on the body has been released. Yunjiyu feels dizzy. How can I fight like this?


    But look at his eyes straight, eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Saliva swallows violently.


    There was another burst of pride in my heart.


    Have you seen the long legs against the sky?


    No


    Let me show you today. Quan should be a reward for your sincerity and filial piety to your master!


    "Look Yun Jiyu gritted his teeth and pressed down his shyness. Anyway, it''s not like I haven''t seen him before. I''ll satisfy your wish. But before that, I''ll give you a hard blow. Who can make you want to do this if you don''t fight hard!


    Three hours later.


    Yun Jiyu, who wears the suit back to the dark river, stares at Lin Dong.


    She warned him not to mention it in the future: "even here, if you dare to come back, I will ignore you! Besides, no one can say this, including Youyou, you know? "


    Lin Dong, who was curious and satisfied, nodded naturally.


    Yun Jiyu finished his criticism.


    I think I''m quite charming, and I''m a little pleased.


    If only in Zhuye Valley, there is no outsider, only himself and him, if he wants to, he can cooperate again, who can''t help his action! Of course, you can''t do it outside. If you and Cheng Mingge know it, it''s strange that they don''t laugh at themselves! I''m not that fish Tongtong who is not strong without family law on that day!


    "Go out and see if it''s unsealed. If it''s not, we''ll go back first and report peace to the special forces. They must be worried!" Yunjiyu is not like Lin Dong who takes people in and leaves them alone. She has a sense of responsibility.


    "Time should be up!" Lin Dong a little induction, found that the ancient seal of low rock mountain has been broken.


    Leave bamboo valley.


    They return to the black world hand in hand.


    At this time, the shape of the low rock has changed greatly.


    The mountain cracked, and countless smog oozed from the deep underground caves. The smog had a certain odor. Yunjiyu immediately breathed when she heard it. She hated the turbid smell! Lin Dong waves his hand and draws a star array of spirit shield for her. He carefully protects Yun Jiyu in the spirit shield.


    With Yun Jiyu''s current strength, there should be no danger in meeting the monsters coming out of the seal.


    But when you meet some monsters with special abilities, you may be in a mess.


    After all, some monsters have incredible abilities.


    Yunjiyu''s knowledge is insufficient.


    There''s a chance that you''ll get caught.


    "I''ll see. You fight!" Yun Jiyu also knows that she can''t help, so she decides not to drag Lin Dong behind.


    "It''s OK. The seal is not strong, and the demons won''t be very strong. It''s far worse than the stone giant hit by the third floor of the Underground Palace last time!" Lin Dong feels very clearly now. He finds that the monster under the low rock mountain is just a boss of novice village level. If he met it during the period when he just returned, it might be very difficult. But now, he can abuse it as he likes!


    "Last time that stone giant was as big as a mountain, not strong?" Yunjiyu has self-knowledge.


    Don''t look at your progress.


    How many times stronger than before.


    But if you meet the stone monster as big as a mountain again, you will still be defeated.


    With golden wings and great skill, you may not have to worry about being hurt by the stone monster with the palm of a bus, but being able to fly and hide is not equal to being able to defeat your opponent. After all, the difference in shape is too big!


    Yun Jiyu estimates that if the Millennium demon Jiao meets the stone monster on the third floor of the underground palace.


    Maybe we''ll lose.


    The Millennium demon Jiao has just escaped from the seal and is in a weak state. The stone monster on the third floor of the underground palace has not yet escaped from the seal!


    "The seal is broken, can''t you hide? Do you want to hide for me? You think it''s beautiful! " When Lin Dong reached into the cave, a tens of meters long dragon head flame sword lunged down. It was irresistible. In an instant, it would blow up the dilapidated low rock mountain, and thousands of pieces would fly like rain.


    "Roar!"


    A roar like the roar of a tiger exploded from the depths of the grotto.


    Then the smoke came out. A huge snake with a black head and a spine crown got up from inside and roared at Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu.


    Yun Jiyu found that the tiger roar was from this guy''s mouth. He was surprised. Isn''t this monster a snake? How did the tiger roar? Does it have the mixed blood of tiger and monster?


    A giant snake with thorns all over its body. Its length is more than 200 meters.


    The scales are shaped like cast iron.


    Dark and thick.


    There are sharp spines on the side and top of the body.


    What makes yunjiyu most astonishing is that the tail of this giant snake is different from that of ordinary snakes. Its tail has a huge and strange sharp hook, which is several meters long. The inside curved side forms a sharp curved edge, and the end is extremely sharp. While crawling, the sharp hook quietly dropped to the ground. I don''t know whether I want to hide the weapon or prepare for a surprise attack.


    "Hook snake?" Lin Dong recognized the monster at a glance: "do you want to break the seal just by your little Taoism? Do you think I believe it? "


    "Is it called a snake?" Yun Jiyu compared it a little in her heart. She thought that although the snake was too big, she might be able to fight it.


    "Yes, this snake is just a chess piece thrown out by others. It''s not the monster that is really sealed. You see, there is no residual seal force on it!"


    "Roar!" The snake raised its head and roared.


    Its wisdom is not high.


    But he could sense Lin Dong''s contempt for himself, so he flew into a rage, opened his black mouth, and spewed out a cloud of black smoke to attack Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong stretched out his right hand.


    A grasp of the void.


    I saw a huge hand shining silver between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, he grabbed the snake''s throat, raised it high and threw it away.


    The snake whines sadly. Its huge body turns around involuntarily and is thrown out by Lin Dong from a distance. Thousands of meters away, it hits the black rock surface with a thump. The earth cracks, smoke rises everywhere, and gravel splashes all over the sky.


    "Give it to me!" Yunjiyu saw a surge of fighting spirit and volunteered.


    The big boss who really seals can''t fight by himself, and the small boss like hook snake should have no problem by himself!


    Assisted by golden wings and vitality ring, the snake was seriously injured again.


    If you don''t challenge yourself at this time.


    When should we wait?


    Lin Dong came out with Yun''s message and wanted to practice her, so he nodded: "it''s up to you. Pay attention to the hook of the snake. It''s very fast when you attack. That''s its unique skill. You should keep more than three points of your strength when you attack. As for the hook snake''s trick of turning evil Qi into poisonous smoke, you don''t have to worry. If you have a spirit shield, the evil Qi in the poisonous smoke won''t hurt you! "


    "Good!" Yunjiyu is full of war.


    She flew over excitedly, opened her arms to give Lin Dong a hug, and then rose up, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the snake.


    Lin Dong didn''t see the battle between yunjiyu and the snake. He knew the real strength of yunjiyu.


    Even if the snake wasn''t seriously injured.


    It can''t turn the plate.


    It''s only a matter of time before yunjiyu takes it.


    He looked at the underground cave with the smoke curling up: "can''t you come out yet? My patience is limited


    Just when Lin Dong raised his hand and was ready to take another sword down.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a thunderbolt.


    A flash of thunder and lightning flew out of the underground cave and came to Lin Dong''s face in an instant.

 Chapter 867

    Boom!


    Under the thunder, heaven and earth tremble.


    It''s a pity that this power of natural punishment met a man who was so powerful that his opponent was desperate.


    Lin Dong didn''t seem to see the lightning.


    The left hand slowly stretched out.


    Take it lightly.


    It''s a gentle action without a trace of fire.


    The lightning suddenly became very gentle, cleverly turned into a small electric snake, swimming back and forth between the fingers. Lin Dong draws a Dharma array with his right hand. A small electric snake flies into it, and then under the strong light of half a black world, it is restored to a thin silver whip.


    "You think you can deal with me with such a little thunder whip?" There was a sound in Lin Dongkou¡° Although the rank is a little low, the potential is not bad! "


    "God forgive me!" In the black cave, suddenly a winged snake with four wings flew out.


    It is less than 20 meters long.


    Slim and slim.


    The silver white trunk was smooth and flawless.


    Compared with ordinary snakes, this winged snake looks more slender and has an indescribable beauty.


    What makes people feel most spiritual is that the pupil in its eyes is very close to that of human beings. It is not the frightening vertical pupil of ordinary snakes. Its big watery eyes convey the complex emotion of infinite pity.


    "Whistling snake?" Lin Dong sneered: "with your demon power, it should not be enough to control this thunder whip?"


    "God, please forgive me! The little demon does have a sister on it, but she is still trapped in the seal under the ground. For a moment, she can''t break free, and she can''t show up and kneel down to Shangxian to apologize. I hope Shangxian can understand! " The slender white winged snake with four wings on its back crawls in front of the cave in the low rock mountain, spitting out words, and respectfully pleads with Lin Dong.


    "What about the thunder whip? What''s your sister''s explanation for attacking me with it? " Lin Dong was not moved.


    There are two kinds of demons in the world of cultivation, which are good at deceiving people.


    One is the fox.


    The second is the demon snake.


    These two kinds of monsters are different from ordinary monsters. They are very easy to become spirits, and they are very smart. They are born with the talent of deceiving people. Before Lin Dong''s return to China, if there was no Lingxiao beauty staring at him, in the process of traveling, I don''t know how many times these two demons had to cheat him.


    Some powerful demonic foxes or snakes can kill the friars, then take away the other''s body, and use their own souls to act in the practice world instead of the friars.


    This kind of friars with attached body can''t get in.


    But there are some small sects.


    Or evil cultivation.


    There are so many attached friars who have been robbed by demons.


    There is a kind of demon cultivation in the realm of cultivation. The best of them can start their own sect. Of course, it''s impossible for them to build a big sect, but there''s no problem to build a small sect in a deep mountain somewhere, and then recruit more disciples to spread their demon skills. Even this kind of demon repair, who has lived for thousands of years, has been washed white on the surface. Usually, he disguises himself like a respected elder. He often does good deeds to brush his reputation. Ordinary friars can''t see their authenticity at all.


    If anyone wants to believe them, the consequences will be very serious, and they may become cauldrons at any time.


    They are also trapped in learning.


    In the process of cultivation, he was robbed of his body by other demon practitioners, and his soul might be regarded as the spirit of some evil weapon by them. It''s just a word!


    "The little demon and her sister dare not keep up with the immortal. Her sister gives out the thunder whip, but puts down the magic weapon and pleads guilty!" The silver white winged snake, named "Ming snake", said that it didn''t want to attack Lin Dong when it released the magic weapon, but instead, it sacrificed the treasure to show that it didn''t dare to fight.


    "You think very well, if thunder whip can shoot me down, then take the opportunity to make trouble, otherwise it will be used to show weakness!" Lin Dong laughs. It may work for people with similar strength, but it''s ridiculous for him. Of course, he can understand that the other side is two monsters who have lived for many years. They will not give in easily if they don''t have the ability to crush.


    Don''t look at each other''s apparent deference.


    There should be opportunities.


    Lin Dong guarantees that the other party will attack at the first time. The more respectful, the more dangerous.


    The snake with four wings on its back has fear in its eyes. It is afraid that Lin Dong will turn over on the spot and give himself a fire sword.


    Don''t say that before that one hand is a hundred meters huge flame dragon sword, is the elder sister''s thunder whip, with its current weak body also can''t stand it!


    "Beast, don''t stop it When mingshe finds that her snake is fighting with yunjiyu with a roar, she is shocked. If that brainless fool of the snake injures Shangxian''s Taoist companion, she will have to peel off her skin if she doesn''t die.


    Hook snake was hit several heavy fists by Yun Jiyu.


    I haven''t had time to fight back.


    I''m very angry.


    It''s just a way to be awed by the master. It suppresses the evil spirit in its heart, lowers its head, crawls on the ground and swims back slowly.


    Yunjiyu is very boring. I haven''t warmed up yet. Why don''t I play? Of course, the snake didn''t fight, and she didn''t want to provoke any more. With a whoosh, she flew to the side of Lin Dong and looked curiously at the snake with four wings on its back and speechless: "it should belong to a higher monster, right? You can talk! Is the snake under his command? It''s bigger than a snake, isn''t it? "


    "This is just the incarnation of the snake. The real body may be five or six hundred meters long. Although the snake is fierce, it is not enough for it to eat." Lin Dong explained to her in secret.


    "Is it five or six hundred meters long?" Yun Jiyu was surprised. It seems that the snake is not simple!


    I know how to transform myself.


    I can fly again.


    The brain is incredibly smart.


    Yun Jiyu estimated that with his current skill, if he had a direct battle with his opponent, he might not be able to beat the snake!


    Lin Dong saw Yun Jiyu''s worry at a glance and gave her a smile. He comforted her and said, "you haven''t learned how to use the power of TIANLIAN Baoding, otherwise you can beat it down with one move! You are good at practicing on the five element tripod, but compared with the whole cultivation, you have just stepped into the threshold. When you slowly learn to master the power of the TIANLIAN tripod, I will help you to refine a few magic weapons, then you can be called a "monk!"


    Yun Jiyu knows that it''s too late for him to get in touch with the real cultivation. If his younger martial sister didn''t persuade him, he would still be the martial arts practitioner who knew nothing but to smash with his fist!


    Nothing else.


    Qianjun and ye Qianru were born in ordinary people, and they are different from themselves many times.


    However, they followed Lin Dong earlier and kept learning under his guidance. On the contrary, they came into contact with real cultivation earlier than themselves, and they were more relaxed than themselves.


    "Go back and teach me!" Yunjiyu doesn''t insist on using magic weapons. He used to be a martial arts practitioner, and he didn''t know how to use them. Moreover, his realm is still shallow, so he needs to focus on strengthening his practice. Now I have not only gold wings and vitality ring, but also TIANLIAN Baoding, which is still unable to master its power! If you can let yourself to a higher level in the cultivation and accept other magic weapons he refined, what''s the trouble?


    Wu Xiu''s concentration can be used in cultivation.


    Instead of refusing to use magic weapons.


    of course.


    If you have the talent and potential of a younger martial sister, you can magically give birth to a magical heavenly daughter by practicing with Lin Dongyi. You don''t need a magic weapon. The problem is that you are not leisurely! No one can match her talent and potential. She is unique in the world! Moreover, even if it''s Youyou, she doesn''t refuse to use the magic weapon. Isn''t youyou''s Golden Lotus platform her body protection magic weapon?


    Boom


    In the deepest part of the cave, puffs of smoke rose again.


    A white light flew out from the inside, trying to rush directly to the sky.


    However, a black as ink seal giant net appeared, covering the white light.


    "Ah, ah, ah It''s more terrifying than the most painful scream in the world. A terrible cry starts.


    "Oh dear!" Yun Jiyu felt numb because she saw a big white snake forced out of the black net. As a result, she was forced to scrape off a layer of skin by the black net. Tens of millions of scales were flying, and a white snake skin was pulled down by the black net.


    The white snake with its skin peeled fell to the ground.


    Not moving.


    Yun Jiyu doubted whether it was dead.


    All of a sudden, the white snake moved for a while. It seemed to breathe back. Then it came to life slowly and squirmed all over. Whistling snake spits out aura for white snake to recover, but a drop in the bucket is of no help at all.


    Lin Dong reached for a stroke.


    Countless forces of the five elements were injected into the broken body of the white snake.


    The white snake''s badly injured body recovered quickly. In just a few seconds, it gave birth to skin again.


    The power of the five elements was continuously injected, and the scales of the white snake''s body came back to life. Finally, two strange horns grew on the top of its head, which were similar to the antlers of a deer, but slightly shorter.


    "Snake, thank you for your life!" The White Snake rolled on the ground and turned into a snake girl with a female upper body and a snake lower body. She bowed to Lin Dong with tears in her eyes. Then she kowtowed her head again and again until her forehead was dripping with blood.


    "I just don''t want to wait for you to recover slowly..." Lin Dong has no pity for this white snake who calls himself "Hua snake". If it had done good deeds every day before, it would not have been sealed in this black world. What grows, what results, is sealed and forced to break the seal without paying a price? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    In the world of cultivation, some demons want to break the seal, but they can''t keep their bodies. They just use the inner elixir to protect their spiritual consciousness.


    Even Neidan may not be able to protect himself, and he can only escape from his spiritual consciousness.


    Like the White Snake, you can peel to protect your life.


    It''s so comfortable.


    Few monsters have such a good chance!


    "If you don''t dislike the immortals, you will give priority to them. You will never betray them all your life. If you disobey them, you will be punished by thunder!" The White Snake, named Huashe, is not only smarter than mingshe, but also more courageous. Seeing that Lin Dongqiang is too strong to predict, he immediately takes action.


    As a monster, it has no psychological barrier to a strong one. This is their nature!


    Yes, of course.


    The master must be strong enough to convince them.


    Otherwise, they would not easily swear that there is no way out.


    Let alone ten thousand thunders and five thunders, they have to be extinguished. The vow in practice is totally different from the vow of ordinary people. It violates the vow and will be punished. If the master of Lin Dong can''t punish him, then the elder of Lin Dong''s school will punish him. If the monster is too strong, the school can''t punish him. Finally, there is a law of heaven waiting!


    "The snake is willing to offer immortals. If you are against your will, you are willing to be attacked by the thunder to destroy your soul!" The snake does not respond slowly, then bows and kowtows.


    "In fact, you are useless, but since you are released by me, you are predestined. You can follow me in the future." At the beginning, Lin Dong wanted to kill the snake, but when he saw that he swore to the top, he decided to take the two snake demons as his driving force.


    There are some things.


    It''s not easy for Lin Dong to do it.


    Fox and fengjianzhizi can solve some problems, but there are some more secret problems. Their abilities are not enough.


    The most important thing is that with the growth of their fame, what they do is easy to be known by the outside world. They can''t do things that can''t be put on the table.


    Therefore, at this time, there must be one or two "people" who are capable enough and changeable.


    The ability to melt and sing snakes can roam across the blue planet.


    Just give them a hand in humanizing them.


    Then they incarnate as human beings and do anything for Lin Dong. Moreover, they are monsters. No matter what kind of orders they execute, there will be no obstacles in their hearts.


    "Take it!" Lin Dong reaches out his hand and grabs them. Hua snake and Ming snake shrink rapidly and become two small snakes the size of a pencil. Lin Dong grabs them and throws them into the chamber of the long corridor of the Jade Pagoda to seal them. When he saw that the snake was just a small earthworm in front of the immortal, the snake was scared to death. He was afraid that Lin Dong would destroy himself with one finger, and he began to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Give it a break. I think they should be able to use their practice for making small round faces." Yun Jiyu thinks that the snake is not good for nothing. It''s a pity to kill this big snake. Anyway, Lin Dong is in charge of it and can''t do evil. He just takes it to practice martial arts.


    "It''s not easy to find monsters to practice. There are all kinds of light spots in the wing room!" After thinking about it, Lin Dong decided to let go of the snake.


    Hookers don''t work now.


    But it might come in handy some day.


    It''s not smart, but it''s OK to listen to its master''s snake.


    In the future, some things that are not on the table can be dealt with by it. Just imagine that a monster more than 200 meters in the depth of the sea comes out. The soldiers of the Yankee fleet will be very surprised to see it!


    If the soldiers of the Yankees'' fleet dare not go to sea, can they still be the global village tyrant?


    Lin Dong thought more and more.


    The more I feel that there is room for operation.


    There are more than 60 meters underground giant snakes in death canyon.


    So it''s OK to have a giant sea snake more than 200 meters deep in the sea?


    It''s not surprising that a giant sea snake has a hook on its tail, since its mother doesn''t need her father to breed on her own? If the tail can have a hook, then it must be acceptable to spit poisonous smoke in the mouth, right?


    Yankee soldiers can hang aliens and transformers, so it must be easy to hang a giant sea snake more than 200 meters long!


    Even if this 200 meter sea snake is a monster with a hook on its tail, it will be no problem!


    Mm-hmm!


    Other soldiers can use C + + language to destroy flying saucers, can use missiles to kill Godzilla, and fight monsters! Even if the monster is a little bigger, the guns are not vegetarian! Even if monsters are hard to fight, soldiers can also die for their country! The sea of people tactics will certainly win. Even if they can''t win, won''t they circle a protective wall on the shore like the Pacific Rim?


    A protective wall around the Pacific Ocean!


    What a great project!


    This is the first miracle in the world, if not for the village tyrant, I dare not think about it!


    In a word, the final victory will belong to the invincible soldiers, and no one needs to worry about it!

 Chapter 868

    The seal is untied.


    There is still smoke curling in the grottoes.


    "There''s a passage inside." Lin Dong felt it carefully and found that there was a mechanism in the deepest part of the cave, which should lead to the next level of space.


    "Why don''t we go back and say hello to Fang Yize before exploring?" Compared with Lin Dong, Yun Jiyu is much more responsible. She is afraid that Lin Dong''s interest in exploration will come up. She is too lazy to go back to say hello to the special operations team members. If that happens, Fang Yi will be scared out of their wits!


    "All right!" Lin Dong didn''t think it was hard to fly back, so he just went along with her.


    Fang Yi, they are very tired.


    There are so many weird black world monsters.


    There are more heteromorphic lizards than fleas. They are similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex, but they can walk on four legs. They can fly and have sharp beaks. They have umbrella shaped spines on their necks. When they get angry, they can expand to frighten people. They also have lepidocephalous lizards with stinky mouths and swollen bodies, There is even a giant lizard with a head and tail length of more than 30 meters and a weight of more than 100 tons... God knows how there are so many lizards in the black world. Fang Yize first discovered that naming strange monsters is a painful thing.


    If Lin Dong didn''t say that he would meet in the same place in ten hours, he would lead the team to evacuate the bloody Canyon entrance that has caused countless meat eaters to come to look for food.


    The more lizards you kill.


    So the more lizards are attracted to look for food.


    But they can''t leave. They can only fight against those monsters who smell blood and have a big appetite.


    Some lizards can be killed, but some can only fight and retreat. When the other party is satisfied, they leave by themselves. For example, the hundred ton giant lizard mengma is actually a meat eater. Who dares to believe it?


    What makes Fang Yi crazy most is that the lizard not only eats meat, but also lives in groups.


    Smelling the smell of blood, the whole family came.


    There are five giant lizards.


    Fang Yi then they can only look and sigh, not that we are lazy, but that we really can''t beat each other!


    "I thought I could take a part of the lizards out, but I didn''t expect that the body was eaten up by the lizards!" Yang Jingxin was not disappointed. He fought for eight or nine hours at a time, but the result was very good. All the spoils were cut off by several hundred ton monsters.


    "I''m thankful that they''re willing to leave when they''re full. Just now I was worried that they were not full, and we had to add them to make snacks." Li Qing shook her head.


    "I don''t think so. It''s too small for us to plug their teeth." Xie Qingyang burst out laughing.


    "No?" Li Qing sneered: "try not to have enough!"


    "Those big guys are supposed to eat corpses or carrion. Living ones don''t attack. Don''t you see that they never look at us? Prove that they don''t attack living creatures, it''s not their kindness, it''s their consumption! Active hunting consumes a lot of money for the huge ones. It''s better to eat the dead bodies on the ground! " Xie Qingyang put it bluntly: "although these lizards have evolved to today, they are actually similar to dinosaurs hundreds of millions of years ago in a closed environment. Big dinosaurs like Tyrannosaurus Rex lived on carrion corpses."


    "Which expert did you listen to? Does Tyrannosaurus Rex live on carrion Li Qing did not believe this judgment.


    You''re kidding!


    You see, people have two rows of teeth. Was it born to eat carrion?


    If we say that they are very big, and they are too lazy to talk about small targets and reduce consumption, it''s just as plausible as human beings are not interested in ants. But if we say that they eat corpses, I''m sorry. Unless experts stand up and demonstrate it in front of Tyrannosaurus Rex, they believe that you are a mallet!


    Xie Qingyang has a theory, explaining: "Tyrannosaurus Rex is too big. It''s hard to survive by hunting alone, so carrion corpses are the main source of food!"


    Li Qingjian never believed: "Tyrannosaurus Rex is nothing big. You see, the giant lizard, which weighs more than 100 tons, still eats meat. It''s still living in the black world. Even other people live in groups and live well! If you are hungry and see the corpse, you may eat once in a while. But if it is a staple food, Tyrannosaurus Rex is simply called corpse eating dragon. What else is it called Tyrannosaurus Rex! Every creature can exist and has its own way of life. It doesn''t need experts to worry about its food. The only thing experts need to worry about is when they will be beaten in the face by facts! "


    "Are you tired of quarreling every day?" Yang Jingxin gave them an angry rebuke.


    The war went on for hours.


    Almost no rest in the middle, you still have the energy to fight, really convinced you!


    Fang Yize, who led the guard group to observe the enemy''s situation, suddenly drank the mineral water, threw away the bottle, and loudly reminded the special combat team members: "another alien lizard is coming, and there are a large number of them!"


    The special forces immediately broke out a painful curse: "how many lizards are there in this damned world!"


    "Didn''t dinosaurs die out long ago?"


    "No, the lizards here are not dinosaurs, are they?"


    "Why not? Dinosaurs are just our translated names. Their real name is "terrible lizard". The reason why the name of dinosaurs sounds so good is that our cultural translators have translated them and forced them up! For example, the disaster of anaconda, the original name of the movie is the boa constrictor, which is ridiculously low. Fortunately, our translators have transformed the original Anaconda literature and art into a disaster of Anaconda full of force! "


    "You have to forgive the cultural details of waiguoren. The vocabulary they invented is far behind their brain hole!"


    "Not tired, you are still in the mood to discuss dinosaurs and biggies!"


    "I''m tired, but I''m even more tired if I don''t speak!"


    "Right!"


    "Praise in silence!"


    "Be careful, those alien lizards are also intelligent. They eavesdrop on our conversation and report it to their alien lizard queen. Then we are not far away from being caught by them..."


    "It''s OK. When they come, I''ll teach them a bloody lesson in dialects all over the country! How dare lizards eavesdrop on our secrets? They must have been free from the fear of being dominated by local dialects! "


    "You must not, those heteromorphic lizards in case you fall in love with the dialect encyclopedia?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The special forces have to work hard.


    In the face of all kinds of lizards constantly appearing because of the smell of blood, what else can they do except to have fun in this way?


    Retreat?


    That''s impossible.


    If we retreat now and leave the chief in the black world, Yan will be shot every minute!


    What''s more, you can''t use thermal weapons. Facing the underground lizards like monsters, it''s too sour to fight barehanded! Of course, if you don''t want to do this, just apply to quit the special forces. The question is who will do this? Fool also knows how rare this hell training is!


    It''s nothing to be tired. Persistence is victory!


    It''s really no good. Let''s make a joke!


    Suffering from constant overdraft, I don''t know how long later, the heteromorphic lizard army retreated, leaving dozens of unlucky eggs with broken legs and unable to escape humming on the ground.


    "Hoo Fang Yize motioned for the wounded to be bandaged and strive for time to rest. The special combat team members on duty were on guard.


    In front of several waves to repel the enemy, the special forces members shout loudly, proud of their victory.


    Now?


    I don''t have the strength!


    People who are not on duty can sit down at any place, or half sit and half lie next to the cold rock, and seize the time to replenish water and restore physical strength.


    "Ten hours is up, squadron. My watch says it''s time!" Li Qing pressed his special luminous watch, and found that the appointed time had arrived, but the little chief had no trace. He could not help but be a little flustered. Don''t have an accident, otherwise everyone really didn''t know what to do. If the little chief had an accident, how could they return to the ground to see Mr. Yan!


    "Calm down, the chief must be OK. Maybe there was a little delay on the way. Let''s continue to wait!" Fang Yi has confidence in Lin Dong.


    "Why don''t we send someone out to meet us while we wait?" Xie Qingyang made a suggestion.


    "Wait!" Fang Yi was firm in Lin Dong''s command.


    "I''ll lead the team, Xie Qingyang and Yang Jingxin. You come to form a team. Ten people are enough!" Li Qing hopes to get Lin Dong back as soon as possible. It''s time to come back. It''s really worrying. Even if it''s OK, what if you get lost? So it''s a good idea to send a team to meet you!


    "I said wait!" Fang Yize gritted his teeth: "if you don''t come back in two hours, we''ll send someone to meet you. Now it''s still the appointed time. What''s your panic?"


    "You did a good job!" Lin Dong''s voice rose from the darkness.


    Fang Yize, they were startled at first.


    And then there was ecstasy.


    It turns out that the chief executive has come back early, but he has been quietly observing everyone''s performance.


    Fortunately, we didn''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, in the mind of the chief, the most important impression points will be deducted.


    The special combat team members jumped up excitedly and lined up to greet them. They consciously completed the task ordered by the chief and were looking forward to his praise!


    "It''s a valuable belief to stick to the difficulties, persevere, face the difficulties, and be stronger when you are stronger. As long as you are a qualified team, you should have this belief. Your first stage performance is qualified, but don''t be happy too early. This is just the beginning of hell training. " As soon as Lin Dong said that he was qualified, Fang Yi''s body was like a big rock, and his whole body was instantly relaxed.


    Hell training is not afraid.


    I''m afraid that the chief will not approve.


    We all know how demanding he is.


    You think you have done 100 points, but in his eyes, you are just qualified.


    So


    Not up to 100 points are unqualified, so strict!


    As for excellence, I''m sorry, unless you can surpass yourself, double the original task, do 200 points, and make incredible achievements, only such outstanding performance, the chief will nod and praise!


    "Next, there''s a three-day hunting mission, a group of ten, you can choose to accept it, or you can choose to rest in place!" As soon as Lin Dong finished, Fang Yize and his family felt that their heads were three times bigger. Now they were exhausted, and they had to go hunting for three days? oh my god! Of course, it''s impossible not to accept. We have to stick to it. Lin Dong didn''t look at the bitter color on their faces at all. He just asked, "who has any questions?"


    "No!" Under the leadership of Fang Yize, he made a loud response.


    "Surpass yourself in the limit, achieve extraordinary achievements, this is the strong!" When Lin Dong finished playing the stick, he did not forget to give a carrot as a lure (river crab) to confuse: "those who have completed the hunting task, first enter the sequence of the upgraded gene! In addition, those who surpass themselves will open the vortex of blood energy! "


    "Can we also turn on the whirlpool of blood energy?" Fang Yize''s heart was beating wildly.


    "You are slightly different. It''s the combination of blood energy and Qi. Of course, you just know the secret yourself. Don''t publicize it to the public!" Lin Dong said that the effect of Dongdong is higher than that of blood energy vortex.


    "Yes The special forces are so excited.


    It''s better than the whirlpool of blood energy, the combination of blood and Qi, isn''t it the same as that blood 3 becomes 4 and surpasses blood 1 becomes 2?


    In fact, the domestic injection is blood 3 to 4, but it can''t be said to the outside world. It''s also said publicly that it''s blood 1 to 2. Except for our own people, foreign gene fighters don''t know anything about this secret!


    Lin Dong motioned to the special combat team members to check their watch: "from now on, in the three-day hunting mission, each person must kill more than ten special-shaped lizards, and the team must use team strength to hunt and kill a giant toothed lizard, which is the basic requirement! Besides, everyone has to bring a lizard back here as a trophy! In case of danger, I allow you to shoot to ensure your life safety, but it is forbidden to use hot weapons to kill hunting targets. Those who lie about the results will kick out the special forces! "


    The special operations team was taken aback.


    Although we all know that we will not make a shameful act of lying about the results of the war, such a severe punishment still scares us.


    Wait for Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu to leave.


    Fang Yize repeatedly told the team leaders: "false report, I believe you won''t, but don''t remember the wrong number. You''d better report less than add in the results that are not 100% certain, otherwise I can''t guarantee you if the chief finds out!"


    "Let''s dig out the heart of the alien lizard to prove it!" Some people think there has to be a proof.


    "I don''t care what you do. You must make sure that your booty can stand the test!" Fang Yi asked the team leaders to check the equipment and set out in batches.


    The Grottoes in the low rock mountain.


    Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu fly back here.


    The thick smoke formed by filth and evil spirit has become much lighter, but it will take ten and a half days before it completely dissipates.


    "Scatter!" Lin Dong is too lazy to wait. He reaches out his hand and spreads the pure power of falling the moon. In an instant, he purifies the evil spirit in the cave.


    "How convenient!" Yun Jiyu didn''t find that the power of falling the moon, which made us very embarrassed at the beginning, turned out to be so easy to use. Fortunately, they didn''t fight before. Otherwise, they don''t need the ice fire dragon sword. Only the purification of the power of the falling moon can make them lose their souls and have no place to die!


    Into the depths of the cave.


    The end.


    There is an obsidian wall of unknown thickness.


    The power of the seal above is especially strong. It''s like a black net hidden but not issued. It''s majestic.


    Needless to say, the snake was sealed here before. If Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu want to open the mechanism, they also need to face a problem, which is how to deal with the power of the Obsidian wall.

 Chapter 869

    "Why don''t I go back to the bamboo leaf courtyard first?" Yun Jiyu knows that his skill is not enough, so it''s his drag to stay here.


    "Just stand a little further away." Lin Dong felt it again and again.


    Black net looks terrible.


    But in fact, the power is gentle and not fatal. If you want to escape from it, you will not only peel off a layer of skin!


    Lin Dong injected with the power of rising the sun.


    And so on.


    A fierce counterattack.


    Use the power of the falling moon to gently dissolve its attack, slowly erode, and the conversion process is very slow.


    Yun Jiyu''s heart was beating. She knew what Lin Dong was doing. He not only wanted to break the seal, but also turned it into something of his own. She really didn''t know what to say because of such bold and reckless action. Didn''t he think that in case of failure, he would be trapped in this Obsidian wall?


    The light of obsidian wall is stronger and stronger, and the black net is the same as the essence.


    gradual.


    It envelops Lin Dong''s body.


    Yun Jiyu is afraid that he will get out of control and shout out. He tries to cover his mouth with his hands.


    Lin Dong turned back and gave her a smile, with a relaxed look. He had no anxiety about the black net.


    The pillars of five elements suddenly rise in front of, behind and above the head of the body. The black net is forced up in an instant. Where it contacts with the pillars of five elements, every silk thread of the black net is stained with the attributes of five elements. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are constantly changing. Every time the power of the falling moon purifies a little bit, they inject a pure force of five elements into it, The power of the five elements unconsciously replaced the black net.


    Obsidian wall became extremely dim, the light almost went out, but the seal array on it was still not deformed.


    Lindong doesn''t need to destroy it either.


    He also slowly injected the force of the five elements into it. While replacing the seal array, he skillfully added his own star array, and successfully completed a larger and more powerful Obsidian five elements seal array.


    in the future.


    Unless someone can surpass Lin Dong, he can''t move the Obsidian five elements seal star array easily.


    "Done? How wonderful Yun Jiyu sees Lin Dong devouring and regenerating a seal array in front of her. She is so impressed that she can''t describe it. At this moment, she doesn''t know how to express her excitement, but she has an impulse to give him the big long leg immediately and give him the best reward.


    Yunjiyu took a few deep breaths, and it was not easy to press down. Next, he will continue to explore!


    Let''s go back!


    We must give him a surprise!


    Lin Dong also breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart: "hoo, it''s finally finished!"


    Although the process is very smooth, in fact, it is very dangerous to replace the seal of the ancients. A little mistake will lead to all kinds of accidents.


    Fortunately, today''s good luck, the middle of a bump did not complete the replacement.


    "Sesame, open the door!" Of course, Lin Dong''s command to unseal was not the sesame official. He just joked with it. With a stretch of his hand, he directly opened a black seal door on the Obsidian wall.


    "I seem to have read this story somewhere!" Yunjiyu thought for a moment, is it the cartoon that I watched with xiaoyuanlian last time?


    Yun Jiyu is not interested in the things he doesn''t fight and kill. He jumps to see the story without looking carefully.


    All she remembered was a smart maid.


    Many robbers were burned to death with oil.


    Sesame open the door, like a curse to open the treasure room?


    Yunjiyu thought of this, happily nodded to Lindong: "I remember, sesame door is the secret curse of that foreign story!"


    Secret curse?


    Lin Dong is very happy.


    Well, well, if you say it''s a secret curse, it''s a secret curse!


    They walk to the door of seal, one step through the black world, and one step into the lower space.


    In front of yunjiyu''s eyes, there is a gray world. There is no light and it is not dark, but a kind of gray that looks very depressing. The whole world is full of this color.


    Take a closer look.


    Yun Jiyu is so brave that he is scared to death.


    This gray world is full of insects. I don''t know how many there are. I only know that there are insects everywhere.


    "It looks disgusting!" Yunjiyu can''t help holding Lin Dong''s hand. She''s not afraid of insects, but there are too many insects. The tide is so dense that people have a phobia. It''s disgusting. Yun Jiyu quickly pulls Lin Dong to fly up. He doesn''t dare to stay on the ground for a long time, and he doesn''t want to attack the insects whose tentacles are shaking and their feet are all over.


    "The world is full of monsters. There should be powerful monsters sealed in some place." Lin Dong knew that these insects didn''t appear out of thin air. They were mainly the breeding of demons. Without conditions, they could not breed so many.


    "I thought the alien lizards in the black world were ugly enough, but the insects here were 100 times uglier than them!" Yun Jiyu shook his head.


    Insects also have beautiful ones.


    Like butterflies.


    There are no beautiful kinds of insects in this gray world. They are all ugly monsters.


    They are large in number and large in size. A few of them are more than 10 meters long. When they are crawling, there are more insects on their bodies. Some of them even fight, eat and breed directly on them.


    There is not much free space on the ground.


    Unless it''s a nest or trap occupied by some powerful insect.


    "Fortunately, they can''t fly!" It may have opened the door of seal and leaked the relationship between space and energy. Yunjiyu saw the insect tide rolling from the ground.


    "Someone can fly." Lin Dong pointed to the dark clouds in the distance: "those are actually flying insects! It seems that the flying insects like to gather in groups to resist predators. There are very few stray individuals! Don''t worry. I''m protecting you with a spirit shield. They can''t get close to you. I can use the anthelmintic mantra to banish them all! "


    Lin Dong draws a spirit mask star array for Yun Jiyu to let her stay in it.


    Not long.


    The buzzing sound is like thunder from afar.


    The sound is getting louder and louder, and the insects that are thicker than the dark clouds are coming. Lin Dong flies to an altitude of ten thousand meters with Yun Jiyu. Looking down, there is an insect cloud that is more than ten kilometers below, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Insect cloud soon found Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu.


    Out of awe of the strong.


    They immediately and coincidentally made a natural response.


    Even though Lin Dong''s breath is deep and looks like an ordinary human, yunjiyu can''t completely shut himself up like him. A small amount of energy of the strong radiates out... As soon as the insect cloud sniffs, it immediately goes far away. Taking Lin Dong and yunjiyu as the center, it flies out a huge whirlpool like blank area in the sky below.


    The insect tide on the ground and the insect cloud in the sky all rush to the position where the seal door is opened.


    For a moment, the insects in that position piled up like a mountain.


    They never know.


    In fact, the door of seal is in the hands of Lin Dong. Without Lin Dong''s permission, even if the door of seal is opened, no one can cross the Leichi one step!


    The fluctuating space energy makes the insects instinctively know that the place is the exit to escape. They rush in and squeeze back and forth, trying to get out of the gray world and escape from the cruel place.


    "In contrast, the alien lizards are happy. At least there is no such cruel competition in the black world!" Yun Jiyu sighs.


    She found out.


    In this insect world.


    Life and death go on at the same time.


    Some insects are hunting and eating other insects, but their own bodies may have been eaten half by other insects.


    ad locum.


    No one is not prey, no one is not food.


    Big worms eat little worms, giant worms eat big worms, and little worms eat giant worms.


    Some insects look fierce and powerful on the surface, and they are like overlord. But yunjiyu can sense it with his breath. There are parasites in the overlord''s body, which absorb nutrition crazily and force them to eat crazily


    "You''re not going to let them in, are you?" Yun Jiyu thinks that no matter how strong the special team is, it''s dead to come in, and it will be submerged by the sea of insects in an instant.


    "This is a world full of demons. To be exact, these insects are actually monsters. It''s just that there are too many of them, and the demonic power is too weak." Lin Dong shook his head and asked Fang Yize to come in? Do you feed insects? It''s enough for them to be in the black world. There''s no need to challenge themselves in this insect world.


    "By careful comparison, the insects in death canyon are indeed more powerful than those here!" Yun Jiyu nodded.


    "No, you misunderstood!" Lin Dong quickly corrected her: "in fact, the insects in the death canyon are not as good as those here. What we see are the strongest insects in the death Canyon, so there is a misunderstanding. The insects at the bottom of the death canyon are far worse than those here, and the really powerful insects here have not appeared yet!"


    There are no more insects in death Canyon than here.


    The reason why it suddenly became stronger later.


    All round evolution, dozens of times higher.


    Hundreds of times.


    It was made by Lin Dong.


    If Lin Dong didn''t instill evil spirit into the valley of death and set up a spirit gathering array, the danger of insects in the valley of death would be average. Can''t you see that the elite members of the May flower group of Josiah can return to the ground safely after entering countless times?


    Now we have to dare to go again, to ensure that they will collectively become the feces of insects!


    Of course, Lin Dong can''t tell Yun Jiyu about this, so as not to damage her image in her mind.


    Right now.


    Suddenly, in a mountain far away, there was an evil spirit rushing into the sky.


    Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu are curious. They fly over and see that the monster sealed at the foot of the mountain is struggling with the seal. The evil gas is just like before the volcanic eruption. The smoke is rolling and twisted like a python, and they go straight to the sky... Without Lin Dong, Yun Jiyu will return to Zhuye Valley at the first time, This kind of super boss is not what she can play at present!


    Compared with Qihua snake and mingshe snake.


    The monsters below are not inferior. To a certain extent, this guy''s Demon power is also violent and evil. Killing Nian rushes straight to the bullfight, which makes people scared.


    "Man, go away! Get out of Enxi now. This is not the place you should come to! " The demons sealed under the mountains are not only violent, but also extremely arrogant. As soon as they open their mouths, they will send out a wave of malicious ideas, attacking Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu.


    Yunjiyu can''t understand the language of the monster, but she can vaguely understand what the other party''s crazy roar means.


    Lin Dong laughed.


    He shook his head: "to be honest, you''re very smart. It''s a good move, but do you think I''ll be fooled? Do you think I will be enraged by you, attack, break the seal underground, so that you can successfully get out of trouble? As a prisoner sealed in the ground, I think he should keep a low profile, and don''t mess with people he can''t mess with, and don''t think he''s smart enough to be careful. Otherwise, the punishment will come down from the sky soon! "

 Chapter 870

    The monster under the mountain seal did not answer.


    The evil spirit erupted more fiercely.


    Lin Dong shrugged.


    Want to play?


    I don''t want to talk to you!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Dong takes Yun Jiyu''s hand, ignores the angry struggle of the seal monster, and floats away.


    "Let''s just leave. Is it really OK?" Yun Jiyu is worried about whether he will over stimulate the monster and rush out of the seal like a snake.


    "Don''t worry, the seal here is 100 times stronger than the black screen seal on the Obsidian wall outside. If it can break away from the seal, it will be out of trouble long ago! There''s no need to pay attention to such a desperate prisoner, and he won''t be able to see the day when he dies! " Lin Dong waved his hand with a smile.


    "I''m a little strange. In your temper, shouldn''t you give it a beating?" Yun Jiyu doesn''t think that Lin Dong will do good every day and let each other go.


    "Wait until it nods, it''ll hurt a little." Lin Dong laughed.


    If he wants to kill the monster in the seal, it''s easy.


    A few big moves.


    The other side will be finished.


    But Lin Dong thinks that the most painful thing a monster experiences is not death, but endless imprisonment.


    The seals invented by the predecessors of Da Neng are really disgusting. Just imagine a monster with powerful demon power, who is domineering and reckless in the world. If it is crushed to death with one finger, it will have no pain. But instead of killing each other, the seniors gave each other a chance to "repent" and seal each other up for a lifetime.


    The punishment of "repentance" is absolutely absolute.


    There is no problem at all in general.


    Be compassionate.


    Give you a chance.


    No matter how provocative people are, they can''t find fault.


    The problem is how much pain will seal for a lifetime!


    Presumably, the freer, the happier, the more arrogant and the more violent the demons will be, the more desperate they will be... They can''t die if they want to die, and they can''t be pardoned forever, no matter they threaten, curse or beg, or even repent.


    Want a pardon?


    sure.


    The benevolent predecessors will offer a simple condition, such as the leveling of mountains, the withering of the sea and the rotten of rocks.


    If the conditions are met.


    congratulations.


    You''re free!


    If you can''t meet the corresponding conditions, I''m sorry, you can stay!


    As for whether the monster can live until the day when the mountains are flattened and the sea withers and the rocks crumble? The seniors don''t care about this!


    "Although the world is gray and depressing, it''s surprisingly big!" Yun Jiyu found that this world full of insects is much bigger than the black world outside, and its area is more than ten times of the black world. After flying here for a long time, she and Lin Dong found that there were mountains and insects everywhere. There were no flowers and trees in the normal world, and even little water.


    Although the black world is black, I can''t see my fingers.


    There are still some plants in it.


    It''s just a small number.


    There are no plants or other animals in this insect world, only soil and insects.


    "It will cover an area of more than one million square kilometers. Assuming Dongshan is the center, the surrounding provinces can''t catch up with it." Lin Dong found that this insect world is not only sealed with a monster, but also countless.


    But in addition to the monster we met before, most of them are dead.


    Under some mountains.


    There are very few.


    Although still alive, but very weak.


    They didn''t pay attention to the appearance of Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu at all. They were deep underground, and one day they didn''t survive.


    "So big!" Yunjiyu can''t sense their existence, and the mind is more concerned about the size of the insect world.


    She has no idea how big a million square kilometers are.


    But the total area of several provinces.


    She could immediately see how big the insect world was.


    Lin Dong quickly discovered that under a super huge mountain range and in a valley, there was a seal obelisk of more than 1000 meters.


    Fly over.


    Come down and have a look.


    This seal obelisk is the real seal place and the seal source of the whole insect world.


    With the seal Obelisk as the center, no insects dare to get close within a radius of 10 Li. In fact, few insects move around within a radius of 100 li. Unless they are passing by, they instinctively fear the supreme seal.


    Yunjiyu saw that the Obsidian Obelisk with a height of 1000 meters was engraved with strange characters. She didn''t know any of them. She looked at Lin Dong curiously, hoping that he could solve his doubts: "what''s written on it? These should be celestial characters, right? I look and feel very kind, but I don''t know any of them! "


    "It''s right to say that it''s Tianjie characters. Their ancient characters are closely related to the characters we use today! It doesn''t matter if they don''t understand. In fact, you don''t need eyes to recognize them. As long as you have the ability to understand them, you don''t need eyes to understand them in your heart! These words are energetic. They can''t be spoken easily. Once they are spoken, they will have different effects on the surrounding environment! " Lin Dong pondered a little, and decided not to disclose its original intention directly, but to explain it with his own understanding: "the predecessors who made the sealed Obelisk may have a higher intention, but what I can feel now is its serious warning!"


    "Warning?" Yun Jiyu was surprised.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "this continent of Enxi is a paradise full of vitality and prosperity. There are also human beings living here. Not only that, they have a high civilization and a very rich life."


    "And how did they get this way?" Yun Jiyu was startled. This world full of insects turned out to be the paradise of the world?


    "Because of greed, the continent of Enshi here is no different from our world. They are all on a planet with sun, moon and stars. Because of never tired of plunder and destruction, their planet is full of holes and is about to be destroyed. Instead of stopping, the people of the continent plundered all the limited resources of other places. They concentrated on the continent and then used their technology to forcibly separate the continent from the planet, forming a livable continent on their own. They concentrated resources to let some privileged people survive. " Lin Dong can imagine that if the white headed eagle village tyrant continues to take power, in a few hundred years, maybe the story of Enshi continent will reappear on the blue planet.


    "They should have made a mistake when they forcibly separated from the planet, didn''t they?" Yunjiyu understood, forced separation failed, although the separation of the continent was successful, but fell into a gray space never see the sun.


    "Yes, the plan made by the privileged people in Enshi is perfect, but they don''t know it''s the beginning of a nightmare." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Such a man deserves to die!" Yun Jiyu doesn''t like this kind of person.


    "At that time, the privileged people in the continent of Enshi had a high level of science and technology. They decided to use insect genes to change human physique in an attempt to adapt to the new world. Insect genes could not make people live longer. The privileged people simply abandoned their human identity, learned witchcraft, and became demons in order to survive!" Lin Dong snorted: "some of the great powers in front of us can''t see the death. When they completely degenerate and are willing to be demons, they immediately start to seal the world and seal up the filth inside. Finally, they set up a monument to warn those who enter the continent of Enshi to be alert to the mistakes here and learn from them!"


    "What about the people in the continent of Enshi?" Yunjiyu wants to know where those privileged people are.


    "Most of them became demons and were sealed under the mountains. Almost every mountain in the continent of Enshi was once sealed with a fallen one who became demons!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "So much!" Yunjiyu''s scalp is numb.


    If so, wouldn''t the land of Enshi be full of demons at that time?


    No wonder the predecessors want to seal them all. There are too many degenerates who have become monsters here!


    If you run out and hurt people, why not?


    It must be sealed!


    Lin Dong nodded: "it''s true that there are a lot of them, but most of them are dead, only a few of them are still living in a muddle until now, and they are very weak. It''s rare that the monster we met before has a little strength to struggle. I''m afraid there are not many of them in the whole continent of Enshi!"


    Yun Jiyu doesn''t like the continent of Enxi, which has been reduced to a world of insects. She is a little speechless and sighs: "it''s really sad to make a good paradise in the world like this! I don''t know how long it will take to get rid of the insects here, even if I can get rid of them completely! "


    "Hard!" Lin Dong laughs: "do you know the conditions to untie the seal of Enxi? It''s like "the sun and the moon are shining again, the paradise is coming back!"


    "This is the impossible goal at all!" Yun Jiyu shakes his head.


    "If I have enough time to do it, it''s not impossible. It''s just that I have this spare time. I might as well mold the mohai in the world of Moyu into a paradise! Mohai is full of aura in the world of Moyu. It''s valuable to reform it. What''s here? The land of Enshi is a disgusting and degenerate place, more rubbish than the dead place where all things wither away without vitality! " Lin Dong felt that, in comparison, the black world full of lizards outside was much smaller, and it was 100 times stronger than the disgusting continent of Enshi.


    "Let''s go. The more we stay here, the more fluffy we feel!" Yunjiyu doesn''t like the continent at all.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Dong suddenly stretched out his hand to the Obsidian obelisk, which is 1000 meters high.


    "Well? You''re going to take it Yunjiyu was startled.


    Take the Obsidian obelisk.


    Those undead monsters won''t escape, will they?


    Lin Dong seemed to see her idea and gave her a smile: "no, don''t worry. Besides, I don''t want to take it away from the continent of Enshi. I want to move it to the entrance of the space and block the door to prevent more people from coming in and disturbing the peace here!"


    Yunjiyu is dizzy.


    How stingy this man must be!


    Isn''t it that I was provoked by a monster? He''s blocking the door!


    Although not blocking the door, there is no possibility for the genie in the continent of Enxi to escape by self sealing, but such a blocking is completely finished, even if there is evil repair or the descendants of the continent of Enxi want to come in and rescue it!


    Of course, there is no objection to what Lin Dong wants to do.


    Are there any good people in the continent?


    No,


    So Lin Dong blocked the entrance with the Obsidian Obelisk and cut off hope. They deserved it!


    When the Obsidian obelisk, the source of the seal, was lifted by Lin Dong from the empty air, the whole continent of Enxi was shocked.


    At first, no demons knew what Lin Dong wanted to do. Later, he saw Lin Dong flying to the entrance with Yun Jiyu. The moving track of obsidian Obelisk explained everything... All demons went crazy immediately, no matter they were weak or lively. They all roared like thunder and tried hard to provoke, hoping that they could stop Lin Dong a little bit.


    Unfortunately, Lin Dong did not respond.


    Fly slowly to the entrance.


    Do not stay for half a minute.


    Along the way.


    Some monsters drive insects to form large insect clouds, trying to stop Lin Dong. Unfortunately, before the insect clouds get close, the seal energy from the Obsidian Obelisk shakes into powder.


    When passing the mountain above the monster who yelled to let Lindong get out of the continent of Enshi.


    Lin Dong saw that the monster had gathered a thousand meter long monster insect with the spirit.


    "Do you want to stop me with this?" Lin Dong laughs.


    It''s just a monster.


    It''s not the real body, but a combination of evil spirit and insects on the ground. Lin Dong is really disappointed by such a rubbish opponent. He thinks you have some unique skills. Who doesn''t want to be weaker than the snake? The snake has a thunder whip. What can you do with such a evil spirit? Scare people?


    "Black net!" Lin Dong shook his hand.


    He threw a huge black net at the insect on the ground.


    As soon as you get back to it, the power of the black giant net''s seal cuts off more than half of the whole mountain range, and all the insects on the ground are killed by ash and smoke. The 1000 meter demon insect is peeled off a layer of crustacean just for a few seconds, and then turns into evil spirit and dissipates with the wind. Yunjiyu finds that not only the 1000 meter demon insect has finished its eggs, but also the demon sealed on the ground has been peeled off a layer of crustacean, Resounding through most of the continent of Enshi.


    Lin Dong is not interested in killing it.


    Otherwise, the black net can peel the monster again and again, peel the skin and then peel the bones and muscles, add a force, and even peel off the demon soul.


    "Wait till you die. You have a lot of time to enjoy the rest of your life!" Lin Dong put the black net away, and never looked at the monster again.


    He took the Obsidian Obelisk to the entrance.


    First, send yunjiyu back to the entrance of the black world, and then block the entrance in the despair of countless demons.


    The entrance is blocked.


    The Obsidian wall at the end of the tunnel is a bit redundant.


    Lin Dong thought for a moment and put the Obsidian wall into the ring.


    In the future, when you meet a suitable space, you can start to transform a prison and put some creatures that need to be punished into it. This Obsidian wall is the best gate of the prison!


    "I think you should take something to remember wherever you go!" Yun Jiyu understood Lin Dong.


    "This is the reward!" Lin Dong made a show.


    I took Obsidian Obelisk to block the entrance of the continent of Enshi. I did such a good thing, but I didn''t leave my name. Do I have to get some reward?

 Chapter 871

    Back to the black world.


    Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu made a big circle in the sky.


    The teams of the special forces are working hard. No one dares to be lazy or cheat. Many of the team members were scarred and exhausted, but no one wavered. They all insisted. This kind of hell training is hard, but the effect is good. The potential of special combat team members is constantly dug out in the dangerous environment.


    Stress is a catalyst for tapping the body''s potential.


    Special training here.


    One day is equal to half a month of training.


    In particular, some people who have successfully broken through themselves in the limit have changed a lot.


    "They worked hard!" Yun Jiyu is very satisfied with the performance of the special combat team members. As the coach who has pointed out their nameless mana, she is very pleased.


    "Gene fighters are already one in ten thousand elites, and what about them? It''s also the trump card selected from the gene fighters. If they don''t work hard enough, can they have the qualification to explore? They have made so much progress. In fact, there are double pressures. The environment is still relaxed. What makes them feel the most pressure is the pursuit of their peers! With the increase of the number of gene fighters, many people with better talent will gradually rise to the top, and the competition between them will become more and more fierce. This is the main reason for their progress! " Lin Dong explained.


    "Competition is good." Yunjiyu agrees with Lin Dong''s method of training special forces.


    If a team does not have strong internal and external competition.


    It''s easy to destroy.


    Ease.


    It may be a good thing for ordinary people.


    But for an army, ease is the biggest enemy, and the best seedlings will be swallowed up in silence.


    "Let them train. Let''s go back to Zhuye yard." Lin Dong decides to go back and teach Yun Jiyu some tricks. He can''t just hit people with his fist. Sometimes he meets some enemies who are not suitable for close combat. The best way to solve this problem is to use the tricks.


    "Good!" It''s still early for yunjiyu to find out. It''s two days before the time agreed with the special forces.


    A day later.


    After a rest.


    They''ve completely adjusted.


    Yun Jiyu stands on the golden practice platform in high spirits and looks at Lin Dong with full expectation.


    At this time, she didn''t reject the use of magic tricks and treasures. On the contrary, she was looking forward to what kind of cultivation path Lin Dong would arrange for herself.


    "After you let go of your heart knot, there is a sublimation in your mood, and your Kung Fu quietly changes qualitatively. You are only happy to visit these days. You have made rapid progress in the five elements tripod. I believe you will soon be able to break through to the realm of "six knowledge tripod". I didn''t tell you before. Now the time is ripe. I''ve decided to teach you the secret of using TIANLIAN Baoding. One day, TIANLIAN Baoding is in hand. When you fight against the enemy, you can advance or retreat, attack or defend as you like. " Lin Dong reaches out to Yun Jiyu.


    A light lead.


    Yunjiyu Lingtai knows that TIANLIAN Baoding, sleeping in the sea, is immediately pulled by Qi.


    With spirituality, it is like a sleeping baby. It suddenly wakes up. With Lin Dong''s idea, it flies to the golden practice platform and flies around the master yunjiyu mischievously. Only when Lin Dong signals it to stop, it floats between them.


    It''s golden.


    There was a flash of light.


    When yunjiyu looked at it, it also looked at its owner curiously, as if to ask her why she didn''t call it out for a long time.


    "All treasures have their own spiritual sense, but the difference is only in size. Some treasures look very powerful. In fact, they are despised by real monks because they have too low spiritual awareness and have no potential. It is a waste of materials to invest in such treasures. On the contrary, some treasures look very weak, but they have very high spiritual awareness and are full of spirituality, so they are priceless in the hearts of those who understand them. " Lin Dong touched the small TIANLIAN Baoding with his fingers and nodded to the cloud: "TIANLIAN Baoding is this kind."


    "What can I do to tap its potential?" Yun Jiyu certainly knows that TIANLIAN Baoding is very precious.


    in fact.


    She knew that TIANLIAN Baoding was specially made by Lin Dong for her younger martial sister. In the process of making it, she tried her best to promote her relationship with Lin Dong, so she quietly gave it to her.


    Lin Dong motioned to Yun Jiyu not to worry: "as for you, don''t try to tap its potential, because you haven''t been able to exert the power of TIANLIAN Baoding! When you know how to use it, and your Kung Fu level is fully integrated with it, you can use the power of Baoding at will, you can think about it no later! "


    Yun Jiyu nodded.


    Lin Dong reached out and lifted the tripod to the top of their heads: "now try to communicate with it first! When you fully grasp its power, you will understand that your progress will also promote the growth of the treasure, so don''t worry, learn to communicate first


    "Talk to it?" Yunjiyu wants to communicate with TIANLIAN Baoding, but he doesn''t know the way.


    "No Lin Dong said with a smile: "you connect with it with your heart. As long as you let go of your worries and have no distractions, you can easily feel it!"


    "OK... Oh, I feel it. It seems to speak?" Yunjiyu did it according to Lin Dong''s request, and then she was startled, because she heard a wonderful voice talking, but she couldn''t understand what it was saying. In a hurry, the beautiful voice disappeared. It was only when Yun Jiyu pressed Lin Dong''s hands and relaxed his mind again that he felt the existence of the other side in his heart.


    "It''s just born. The mind is like a baby, so it can''t speak yet. But the communication between mind and us is no different. It''s even more simple and direct. We can fully understand each other''s meaning as long as we move." Lin Dong let Yun Jiyu relax as much as possible.


    "And then I''ll teach her to talk?" Yun Jiyu wanted to take his time, but he was always worried.


    "Don''t teach, it will grow up with your mind. It can learn without teaching." Lin Dong laughs.


    "That''s all I have to do with it?" Cloud sends language atmosphere to dare not gasp for a while, deeply afraid of a nervous break contact again.


    "Wait for me to show you!" Lin Dong decided to demonstrate himself.


    He fingers gently.


    TIANLIAN Baoding immediately sent out a soft light and bathed them in this soft and beautiful light.


    Yun Jiyu found that in this kind of brilliance, he was as light as a swallow. He didn''t need any golden wings or body method. His body floated directly, as if his weight had disappeared in a moment.


    "This is one of its abilities. TIANLIAN is able to resist emptiness. It can make the master ride the wind and roam freely." Lin Dong pointed to Tian Lian''s tripod.


    Next.


    A kind of strange flower like lotus constantly emerged and floated to their bodies.


    Yun Jiyu found that his body was stained with a layer of golden light. After a careful induction, he found that he was firmly protected in the middle by some powerful energy. In her heart, a feeling naturally emerged. As long as this lotus like light does not disappear, then all things in the world can not hurt themselves.


    "This is TIANLIAN protection, which can protect the host safely in a powerful energy shield! Although this layer of luster is soft, it seems to have no power. In fact, there are not many kinds of weapons in the secular world that can destroy it, such as bullets. It''s just a joke in front of it. It''s hard to break the energy shield of tianlianhuyou for physical damage. Take the missile that ordinary people think is very powerful as an example. It''s estimated that it will take hundreds of rounds to break! But some powerful magic weapon attacks, you should pay attention to avoid. If you take this thunder whip as an example, you can completely defeat it in three or four strokes. After all, the spirit of TIANLIAN Baoding is just the beginning of its birth and has not fully grown up. " Lin Dong took out the original treasure of snake thunder whip as a demonstration.


    He let yunjiyu fly in the air.


    Whip.


    A slap.


    Deafening thunder and lightning exploded above the gold training platform, and silver snakes danced wildly.


    Yunjiyu felt that her body was hit by a mountain like heavy force, which made her turn around in an instant. However, what made her feel magical was that a gentle force gave her the greatest support at the same time, which stabilized her completely in an instant. The recovery process was easier than walking and stumbling, and it was almost synchronous.


    The power from the attack is as heavy as a mountain. The terrible power that can break itself to pieces is easily pulled away by the power of Tian Lian''s protection.


    More Than This.


    It also gives birth to a wonderful resistance, blessing in every cell of the whole body.


    Innumerable electric current surges in and glides over the surface of the body without leaving any trace, as if innumerable raindrops fall on the surface of the lake and ripple in bursts, but once it stops, it disappears without a trace.


    In addition to a big surprise in his heart, Yun Jiyu found that he was not hurt at all.


    "Come down!" Lin Dong put away the thunder whip, and he waved to let Yun Jiyu fly down.


    Wait for the cloud to send a message and the swallow dance will return.


    The tip of the foot is on the challenge surface.


    He asked her to come and stand beside him.


    Yunjiyu didn''t understand his meaning, and obediently stood beside him. Lin Dong gently touched TIANLIAN Baoding with one finger, held her arm in one hand, and gently drew her forward. She couldn''t help pulling with the air machine and punching forward.


    She didn''t exert herself.


    Vigorous Qi doesn''t break out as usual.


    However, she felt that there was a gentle force on her body, which quickly converged in her arms, flowed to her palm, and finally moved forward.


    A golden lotus palm flies out of yunjiyu''s palm. The faster it flies, the bigger it is.


    Twenty meters away.


    The size of this golden lotus palm is equivalent to that of yunjiyu.


    It doesn''t stop, it''s still advancing rapidly, it''s still expanding. When it''s over 50 meters away, every finger on it can be compared to cloud''s message. When it reaches 100 meters away, the Golden Lotus palm has become a golden giant palm of more than 10 meters


    Boom!


    The golden practice drama shakes like a sieve.


    When the strong wind formed by the diffusion of the shock wave dissipated, yunjiyu gaped at the huge palm print that was as deep as a pit 100 meters away.


    A giant palm is deeply imprinted on the practice platform.


    It is more than ten meters long.


    The depth is nearly 100 meters.


    "This, this is what I did?" Yun Jiyu looks at Lin Dong in shock. Even if the fact is right in front of her, she can''t believe it.


    "You didn''t give full play to your heart''s fighting spirit and use Qi to guide you. It''s just that I used to guide you. If your fighting spirit is boiling and you can attack the enemy with all your strength when facing the enemy, your power will be more than ten times stronger than it is now." Lin Dong waved his hand with a smile: "in addition to the TIANLIAN Gang power, there are many auxiliary skills of attack. But you are used to focusing on practicing martial arts. I won''t tell you any more. You can concentrate on practicing these three skills!"


    "Just learn these three moves and you''ll be very powerful, OK?" Yun Jiyu couldn''t close her mouth for a long time. She was so shocked that she wouldn''t be surprised to see how powerful Lin Dong was. The problem was that she beat her own hand! I''m afraid a special team will be beaten to pieces if I want to clap my hand on people!


    "Powerful? No, TIANLIAN Baoding is actually a defense treasure. When you get to your skill level, you will understand that such a little attack power is really nothing! " Lin Dong let Yun Jiyu calm down.


    "I can''t calm down!" Of course, yunjiyu knows how terrifying it is to attack powerful treasures, such as ice dragon sword and fire dragon sword.


    That is the treasure of Lindong contract.


    Strong is normal.


    But I''m a martial arts practitioner who can only swing his fist!


    All of a sudden, you can make a ten meter hole on the golden training platform with one palm even from a hundred meters away. Can you calm down? You have to kiss him hard to crush him!

 Chapter 872

    Three days of hell training is over.


    Fang Yize and they gathered again, waiting for Lin Dong''s final assessment.


    Every special combat team member has a heteromorphic lizard beside him. Some are dead, some are still alive and dying. Like Fang Yize, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang, the alien lizards around their captains are not only alive, but also alive, that is, their legs are broken and they are unable to escape.


    "How many did your team kill?" Xie Qingyang wants to know the number of Li Qing''s hunting team.


    "Not much, thirty-five." Li Qing''s expression is very calm.


    He had inquired before Xie Qingyang came back.


    The hunting result is not the best, but there should be no problem in the second place.


    The team with the best hunting performance is not even the team led by Fang Yize, but the team led by Yang Jingxin. Their average number of hunting lizards is 42, ranking first.


    Li Qing knew how terrifying the hunting figure was. It was more than four times what the chief wanted at first, and 70 more than his own team. Although hunting is not only about strength, but also about luck, the number is related to the number of prey I encounter. For example, Yang Jingxin''s team ran into nearly 100 heteromorphic lizards on a mountain wall. Although they killed them very hard, the total number of hunting increased all of a sudden, but the number of 42 heteromorphic lizards per capita is really terrible.


    In the same limit.


    Even if you kill one more, it''s a great achievement, let alone seven more than your own team.


    "There are 32 of us per person, which is not as good as your team. What about the giant toothed lizards? How many did your team kill? " Xie Qingyang asked again.


    "Two!" Li Qing shook his head helplessly: "originally, there were three of them, but they were about to be killed. Suddenly, there came a nest of giant lizards. Five of them surrounded and killed the giant lizard. We were busy for a long time, but in the end, we became useless!"


    "We are three!" Xie Qingyang felt better.


    If the number of giant toothed lizards can''t catch up with that of Li Qing''s team, and there is no winning hunting task, it will be criticized by the chief.


    Just when Xie Qingyang thought his team was hunting for the largest lizard, he heard Li Qing make complaints about it: "the giant toothed lizard, the most popular hunting party is the square head team. They killed five giant lizard lizards, one of whom is said to be the leader of the giant lizard lizard, which is much bigger than the ordinary giant lizard, and it is nothing different from the Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Xie Qingyang''s chin fell to the ground: "no, won''t it? Fang, how fierce is their team? This is unscientific. How can I think that killing three giant toothed lizards is the limit! "


    "They can''t help it!" Li Qing gave a strange smile: "it may be that the leader of the giant toothed lizard is regarded as the opponent of invading territory or the mortal enemy of fighting for his spouse. The leader of the giant toothed lizard has been chasing their team all the time. When Fang touer saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, he was forced to fight! Do you see Fang touer all over the body? In this battle, their whole team fought to the limit. They won, but they won miserably. The main attacker''s ribs were broken several times. There was a wound in his chest and abdomen that almost leaked out of his intestines. I saw it, and I felt that my heart was hairy! "


    "That''s a giant toothed lizard leader, too!" Xie Qingyang can''t figure out how to kill five.


    "There are also three spouses of the leader. If they didn''t have a family, how could Fang''s head have almost died!" Li Qing shook his head: "fortunately, they only hunted a giant toothed lizard before, and their physical strength was well preserved. Then they ran into each other on the March, and there was a safe way to escape. Otherwise, this battle would be really dangerous!"


    "Tut..." Xie Qingyang had a toothache.


    He could imagine the arduous process of fighting under the siege of four giant toothed lizards.


    Just a giant toothed lizard leader has been unbearable, not to mention there are three spouses nearby to assist.


    Xie Qingyang looks at Fang Yize.


    He found that although Fang Yize was still standing upright, he was actually very weak.


    "Chief Fang, are you ok?" Xie Qingyang couldn''t help but raise his voice, and the Korean side yelled.


    "Nothing." Fang Yize echoed in a low voice and tried to stand a little more straight, insisting that his companions would not see his weakness.


    "..." Xie Qingyang knew that even if he faced a giant toothed lizard leader, he would not fight to the point where he almost lost his life. It must be someone in the team who was in danger. As the leader, he tried his best to help him, and then he put himself in.


    of course.


    I can''t blame the players at all.


    After all, four giant toothed lizards besieged a team of ten.


    We can not retreat but advance, persist in fighting, fight to the end, not only win a great victory, but also all return safely, without any missing, this kind of performance is really impeccable!


    Special team members are standing quietly in the dark, quietly waiting for Lin Dong''s final review and scoring.


    They have never seen where Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu appear.


    But they know.


    It''s out of your sight.


    The small chief and the big coach must be watching their performance silently.


    "Attention When Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu appeared from the front, Fang Yi put together his greatest strength and drank loudly: "everyone has it. Salute!"


    "Soldiers, at ease." Lin Dong gave them a gift.


    Fang Yi, however, did not dare to relax.


    They all know that the little chief''s strict performance is only qualified in his eyes. If he wants to be excellent, he must surpass himself and make unexpected achievements. Even Fang Yize doesn''t think he can get excellent results by killing the leader of the giant tooth lizard.


    If all the team members kill the leader of the giant tooth lizard without damage, they may be rated as excellent.


    But that''s for your own team.


    Even less likely.


    "Not to mention your performance, I just want to say that you are still too weak!" Lin Dong''s first sentence is to pour cold water on the special forces. Fortunately, Fang Yi is used to Lin Dong''s way of speaking. Otherwise, a girl with a glass heart might cry on the spot.


    They dare not answer.


    The chief said you were weak.


    How dare you say no?


    Compared with the defeated female soldiers around the little chief and the little round face, it''s not too much to say that the special forces are weak.


    Lin dongdun: "your weakness, strength is only one part, the other part comes from your heart. In other words, your heart is not strong enough! The person who really has a strong heart will not be satisfied with his achievements and speed of improvement, nor will he be afraid of the bad environment, nor will he be afraid and cowardly of the appearance of a powerful enemy! "


    "You don''t have enough confidence!"


    "Maybe some people will refute my words in their heart, and some of you may think that you are very confident, but if your strength is not strong enough, the mismatch between self-confidence and combat effectiveness is a joke! You may have such psychological fluctuations, which is normal, because these are the way the weak think! "


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Just because I''m hard to hear doesn''t mean I''m unreasonable."


    "Soldiers, gene special forces soldiers who are very strong and confident for ordinary people, let me tell you what is the real strong and the heart of the strong!"


    "What is a strong man?"


    "A strong man is one who has a strong heart and transforms his belief into his own strength."


    "A person, his strength may not be as good as you, he can be a strong man, because he has a strong heart and knows how to transform a strong heart into his own strength. For example, the strength and physique of an ordinary person can''t be compared with you. If you fight with him, he will be finished with a finger. However, this does not prevent him from being a strong man. In the life circle of ordinary people, he may be a giant in business. He is very good at business and eloquent. He is very aggressive at the negotiation table and kills his opponents! This man is not an all-round strong man, but if we call him a strong man in business or a strong man with one-sided expertise, there is no problem at all! "


    "And you?"


    "What''s your specialty?"


    "Your specialty is not to do business in business, to overpower competitors at the negotiation table, to teach tirelessly in the pulpit, to argue in court, to work hard in scientific research... It''s to fight!"


    "As soldiers, your duty is to fight! You are in a profession, so you must have enough self-confidence in this aspect, even incomparable self-confidence! In your eyes, there should be no invincible opponent, there should be no enemy you dare not face! When I say this, maybe you will say that it''s not easy to talk. The iron facts are in front of us! You know that there are many super powerful people in this world, and there are many terrible talents who have changed their state. You know that you are inferior to others. You are very clear about the gap between yourself and others in combat power. You are all stressed and suffocated by the overwhelming numbers measured by others! "


    "Yes, you turn what you know into your own pressure, but you don''t turn it into the source of your own sublimation and transformation!"


    "I haven''t told you all the time because I''m afraid that your thoughts will be unacceptable and have negative effects. In fact, each of you has his own advantages, each of you has his own specialty, and each of you has his own unique things!"


    "You are not the kind of genius who can be called" river crab ", but you are not inferior to others. You also have something that belongs to you. As long as you give full play to your strengths and potential, you can be 100 times or even more powerful than you are now. When I say that, do you think you can''t compare with others? "


    "If you don''t have enough confidence in yourself, you can have a little confidence in me! Believe me, I won''t train a bunch of hopeless rubbish


    "At this point, maybe you already understand what I want of you."


    "I''m not only asking you to complete the special training I arranged, not just the hunting task, that''s the most basic thing! If you want to win my praise, the first thing you have to do is to go beyond the limit and break through the status quo! In terms of combat effectiveness, you can''t improve all of a sudden, but in terms of thinking, you can have a sublimation! "


    "As long as you have a strong heart, you will find that the whole world will be a new one, everything will be different!"


    "That''s the difference!"


    "It''s not the strong. No matter how hard you try to improve your combat effectiveness, it''s just a killing machine. After hard training, you can copy the combat template one by one. No one can jump out of this circle. If you change your mind, you will have a leap in consciousness, and then you will constantly emerge in the training, and finally you will form a unique individual with obvious characteristics! Maybe there are different levels of fighting power and realm, but there is no doubt that every one has achieved himself in his own field, and every one is a strong one! "


    "Finally, let me give another example."


    "Griffin Griffin, Jonathan and remiga are the best three foreign gene fighters. Why can''t they compare with Fox and fengjianzhizi? Because the first three just vaguely realized their strong heart in purgatory exploration, and they have not yet formally formed. The branches between Fox and Feng have found their way, and have gradually formed. However, there is still a long way to go before they can achieve success and show their talents. So the gap you see is two distinct levels! "


    "If you look at the Duchess Bloody Mary and Hugo of the Teutonic Knights abroad, why do these two suddenly become so powerful and leave their rivals of the same level far behind? The reason is the same. Bloody Mary and Hugo had a strong heart at the beginning, but they haven''t formed it yet. When they come back from purgatory exploration, they will realize what they have, so they have a leap at once


    "It''s the same with the mysterious man of the Eden legion, who must have suffered repeatedly in life and death before, and then came out of life and death, so he became incredibly powerful in your eyes! If you have the same consciousness as her, I can assure you that none of you will be inferior to her! "


    "I''m looking for you to train, not to cultivate some replicable robots, but strong ones!"


    "I know that it''s very difficult to ask you to achieve it all at once, but you don''t want to fall behind. You have to move forward in this aspect. Entering the harsh environment, special training is only a means to stimulate your potential and fighting spirit, not an end. The real goal, in fact, is to let you wake up early, come out in the pressure of strength, life and death, and achieve yourself! When you have enough self-confidence and pride, you will look back and find that you are only a piece of paper away from the strong! Pierce this thin layer of window paper, you are the strong


    Lin Dong finished.


    The special forces have been unable to speak for a long time.


    In everyone''s heart, there are different feelings.


    Some people are shocked. They seem to have realized a lot in the speech of the chief executive. They are full of Qi and blood. They just don''t know how to drive them.


    Some people feel confused.


    I understand.


    But I don''t know what to do in the end to break through the layer of window paper that the chief said.


    Right now.


    Fang Yize suddenly fell down.


    He fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Squadron!" The special combat team member standing behind him was in a big hurry. I didn''t know whether to rescue immediately or to continue to stand and wait for the chief to lecture.


    "Let him sleep, he''s too nervous! Fang Yize should feel a little bit. When he wakes up, if he can figure it out, he will step into another world belonging to the strong. If he can''t figure it out, then he doesn''t know where the next breakthrough opportunity is! " Lin Dong motioned to everyone not to worry and let Fang Yi recover himself.


    "..." Li Qing and Xie Qingyang were both envious and depressed.


    Is Fang Yi going to break through?


    my god!


    Although I have a little feeling, but I don''t know how far away from the breakthrough!


    The most gratifying thing is that Fang Yi is the first person to be named and certified by a small chief. If he wakes up and can make a successful breakthrough, he will start to another realm immediately!


    This is the rhythm to leave everyone behind!


    Asshole, don''t think it''s so easy to leave us behind. We also work hard, OK!

 Chapter 873

    "These are actually dinosaurs!" Yan Lao, who had been waiting for a long time, could not help blurting out when he saw the special combat team carrying out the alien lizards one after another.


    In particular, one of the giant toothed lizards looks no different from the dinosaurs in the movie.


    The wretch was attracted by the smell of blood.


    Touch it quietly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to scare people, he was hit on the head by Yun Jiyu.


    Lin Dong explained with a smile: "dinosaurs are OK, but they should not have much connection with dinosaurs that died out tens of millions of years ago. They are just the product of genetic variation caused by some kind of energy radiation in underground lizards. As for whether they should be classified as dinosaurs or other kinds of creatures, let zoologists have a headache! "


    "Is there much in it? Will it come out? " Mr. Yan is worried that "underground dinosaurs" will come out.


    "No, they form an ecological chain inside. They won''t come out if they don''t take the initiative to interfere, and there are two mechanisms blocking the middle passage! Dozens of kilometers away, there are organs, they can not run to the ground Lin Dong reassures Yan Laobai.


    What does active intervention mean Mr. Yan asked carefully.


    "Active intervention means that we take it out of the ground. If we don''t, they can''t leave the black world!" Lin Dong explained patiently.


    He really wants to say it.


    The black world is another world.


    On the surface, it is about 50 kilometers away from the blue planet. In fact, there is a seal door in the middle.


    Without unsealing, people from the blue planet can''t get in, and creatures from the black world can''t get out.


    "Do these underground dinosaurs have scientific research value?" Asked old Yan.


    "Yes, but not very big." Lin Dong nodded: "when the special forces have a good rest, I will take them to catch dozens of living animals and go back to study them slowly! Now they have reached the limit of their form and need a good rest


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Yan knew that it was not easy to catch dozens of living underground dinosaurs, and if they were caught, they could not be raised without enough places. Fortunately, with the previous experience of the underground river giant lizard, it''s not a big problem to find another place to build a dinosaur museum. It''s just that I don''t know how these dinosaurs used to the underground adapt. It''s better to be the same as the underground river giant lizard, not picky about food or place to live, just give them some sunshine.


    As soon as he turned around, he wanted to order Fang Yize to lead the team to rest: "Xiao Fang, you take people... Where''s Xiao Fang?"


    However, Fang Yi is not there.


    Old Yan was startled.


    Fang Yi didn''t come back?


    Li Qing quickly replaced Fang Yize''s position for the time being and gave him a salute: "don''t worry, chief Yan. The team is OK. He''s just too tired and asleep!"


    "Xiao Fang, I asked him to lead the team. He was the first to lie down!" After his criticism, Mr. Yan asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with him? It''s not like this at ordinary times. Are you hurt? Don''t you dare to tell me? "


    "No Xie Qingyang quickly added: "the team is really injured, but he can still hold on! The reason why he fell asleep is that when we finally assembled, the little chief explained to us some of the mysteries of martial arts. It was like opening a door, and the party suddenly realized and relaxed, so it was out of control and went to sleep. "


    "Is that so?" Mr. Yan rushed to verify Lin Dong.


    He only believed what Lin Dong said.


    He knows the best about the brats.


    In training, everyone is afraid to brush others down. In order to maintain their position, the special forces would rather die than counsellor.


    But there is also a possibility.


    In case Fang Yize falls behind, Li Qing, who is loyal, tries to cover up for Fang Yize and let Fang Yize keep his position. This is not impossible!


    "Fang Yize really made a breakthrough, but whether he can make it or not depends on the state he shows when he wakes up." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Breakthrough?" Yan Lao knows that breakthrough is a good thing. He doesn''t know how to train, but he knows how to make breakthrough stronger.


    "Give me an example!" Lin Dong knows that it''s hard to understand if he''s not an expert. Let''s take an example: "Fang Yize was a little better than Griffins before. He used better gene medicine, and blood 3 changed into 4. Originally, he should be better than Griffins. He should have the advantage of crushing. But why did he get caught up by Griffins? Because Griffin and Jonathan, they went to the purgatory experience, risk death still alive, spirit is completely different. Fang Yize, although he has also trained in the underground river, it''s not enough just that. There must be more stimulation to make him break through! "


    "So you brought them here!" Yan Lao understood that Lin Dong had specially arranged the expedition to stimulate Fang Yize''s fighting power.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "Fang Yize, Li Qing and Xie Qingyang are already very strong. They can become stronger, but they still need an opportunity! This is the case with Fang Yi. If he succeeds in breaking through, there will be a broad road to follow in the future. If he can''t break through, he will have to find another chance! "


    "Only Fang Yi can make a breakthrough?" Yan immediately realized that this abnormal reaction of "falling asleep" was extremely precious.


    "He''s the only one at the moment." Lin Dong nodded.


    "You Yan Lao looked at Li Qing and Xie Qingyang and wanted to scold them, but he was reluctant to scold them. After all, he saw the efforts of the special forces in his eyes, so his face was full of hate iron expression: "you should seize the opportunity!"


    "We..." Li Qing and their faces were full of shame.


    Also listen to the small chief about the meaning of the strong, also in the heart, how can they faint?


    Lin Dong waved to them for fear of too much pressure: "you don''t have to think about these things. Everyone''s situation is different. Some people just like Fang Yize listen and sleep in the past. Some people just wake up and run around like a madman. Only when their brain calms down can they return to normal state. Some people have feelings in their hearts, but they don''t react on the spot. They go back to sleep and get up. Maybe they find that their whole world has changed. Some people are very normal, no different from ordinary people, but he has already unconsciously broken through, only others will realize that he is different. Li Qing and Xie Qingyang, you don''t have to envy others. You know best whether you have consciousness or not! Go down and have a good rest. Maybe some of you will have a successful breakthrough after a sleep, for example, even faster! "


    "Really?" Li Qing and Xie Qingyang are very happy to hear that. We still have a chance to listen to the little chief. Let''s go back and have a good sleep!


    "Come on, go and have a rest. I''ll arrange these things without you!" Yan Lao is more anxious than Li Qing.


    As for another group of special operations personnel who are responsible for garrisoning outside and have not entered underground special training.


    I''m drooling with envy.


    of course.


    They also know that they are the gene elixirs in the back. They have not reached this level. Now they are not able to gain much from the underground special training.


    Lin Dong is no exception, the first time to let old Yan urged to rest.


    It''s a message from the clouds.


    In the name of the big coach.


    A lesson for the new special operations team.


    What she said was more simple and clear than that of Lin Dong, and she was more patient in guiding. Many female special fighters, in particular, could get her own guidance, and they felt that they had made a leap all of a sudden. They were very happy.


    Yan Lao is busy.


    It was three hours later.


    Lin Dong had already got up and simply washed his face. Facing the delicious food sent by the camp staff, he ate it.


    "Xiao Lin, no, don''t give it to me. One bowl is enough for me. Eat more!" Yan took a bowl of noodles and sat down beside Lin Dong. Seeing that Lin Dong had a good appetite, he was very happy: "by the way, if you forget something, Fang Yi, if they break through, how should we arrange his next training? Do you want to give him a period of adjustment alone, or do you want to give him some energy as a reserve


    "If you really break through, give him half a month off!" Lin Dong stopped and said with a smile, "half a month is enough for them to adjust. If you let them have a good rest for half a month, they may not want to do so."


    "After the breakthrough, is it the same as the mysterious man of the Eden Legion?" Yan Lao suddenly thought of a person, the face did not show, just with momentum to crush the whole field of gene soldiers.


    "It takes time to get there." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "As long as the way is right." After hearing this, Yan was still very happy: "the way is right, we can chase it slowly!"


    "That mysterious person has broken through for at least ten years. It''s not so easy for Fang Yi to catch up with her!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "but you''re right. As long as you''re on the right way, you''ll catch up with me slowly! In the future, the life span of gene special forces will be very long. It''s not a big start time. As long as we have an overwhelming advantage in quantity, we can learn from each other, compete with each other, and healthy competition will make them improve faster! "


    "In addition to Fang Yize, Li Qing, are they possible..." old Yan couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart. There''s no reason for Fang Yize to be the only one. Li Qing and Xie Qingyang also worked hard!


    "Not only their captains, but also many of them are possible, but this can''t be said face to face, so that they won''t worry too much about breaking through! If they come to you, you tell them, settle down, everyone has a chance! In fact, they are really like this. If they keep this kind of state, it will be sooner or later for them to break through! " Lin Dong gives old Yan a reassurance.


    "That''s good!" Mr. Yan''s heart fell to the ground.


    I''m very happy.


    The appetite got better.


    When a bowl of noodles was finished, the guard saw that he still had a good time after eating, so he quickly added a big spoon to him while he was in a good mood.


    Yan Lao laughs and orders the guard who adds food to himself, but he doesn''t say anything and eats the noodles slowly.


    No reinforcement.


    Even half a bowl of noodles is enough for him.


    Now I''ve been strengthened many times, and I''m much better.


    Especially after work, a bowl of noodles is delicious.


    "What about you, Xiao Lin? Is there any harvest? " Old Yan wants to know what Lin Dong''s harvest is. He thinks that the foundation of everything is the improvement of this young man. Without him, everything is a castle in the air.

 Chapter 874

    "There''s a big gap between here and Dongshan underground river, but it''s not nothing. It''s much better than you think!" After exploring the underground caves in front of him, Lin Dong had little hope for the next underground exploration.


    Now it''s a little bit of a harvest.


    He didn''t think it was a waste of time.


    Count it carefully.


    I can''t say nothing.


    First of all, he caught two monsters, the Ming snake and the Hua snake, and captured a thunder whip.


    Then he replaced and absorbed the black net in the process of unsealing. Finally, he removed a Obsidian wall with strong seal power to make the prison door in the future. In fact, he gained a lot, but there were not many good things.


    "Don''t worry, Kobayashi. Next I will apply for more underground forbidden areas to explore. Some people''s thoughts are as stubborn as granite, and some people don''t see the benefits, so they don''t want to change even a little bit! " Yan said: "now that I have the harvest of this exploration, I am confident to persuade the top to open more underground forbidden areas!"


    "Don''t worry. Digest this place first." Lin Dong proposed to find a place to build a python farm in Dongshan, and take all the boa constrictors in the cave back as one of the main sources of vitality in the future.


    It''s not enough to rely on the river monitor alone.


    No matter how fast they breed.


    It also can''t keep up with the huge number of gene drinks, so it''s necessary to obtain vitality elements in all aspects.


    The boa constrictor here is not as good as the underground river giant lizard, and the vitality element is slightly lower, but they are better than the underground river giant lizard.


    As long as there is a little energy absorption in the place where it is built, whether it is Yin Qi or sunlight, there is no problem, and their survival requirements are extremely low. Despite its huge size, boa constrictors usually eat very little food, and they can starve for months or even a year.


    If we add a little bit of snake culture, their growth will not be much worse than that of the underground river giant lizard.


    There is no shortage of space in Dongshan.


    There are many undeveloped places.


    Instead of leaving the boa constrictor here to waste, it''s better to make rational use of it.


    "It''s easy to find a place. The person in charge of raising these boa constrictors has to find a suitable one." Old Yan nodded.


    "Why not outsource?" Lin Dong casually mentioned a person: "for example, Liang Xiao, the smiling tiger, doesn''t want to wash white? Outsourcing to him, he will certainly find a way to do it well! Anyway, what we want is to increase the source of vitality elements. It''s private. I think it''s much better than those iron rice bowlers I found before! You can''t do it. You can just make a measurement and subcontract the snakes here to Yufeng fatty. They can also take over by Yuwang group! "


    "Both ways!" Yan Lao was very angry about the pollution incident of vitality elements before, but now he is still angry and can''t put it down completely.


    Fortunately, it''s only fortification agents that are polluting.


    If the genetic agent is contaminated, he really wants to take a group of people to the shooting range.


    It''s right to focus on economic benefits, but it''s absolutely impossible to cross the bottom line. Kobayashi repeatedly declared that it was in this respect that he banned the use of any catalyst.


    For franchises.


    Mr. Yan used to think that franchising was better managed, and that private enterprises were easy to take advantage of their economic interests.


    Unexpectedly, on the contrary, because of the need to protect their own interests, private enterprises dare not make fraud. However, they enjoy privileges and have no psychological burden. They try their best to seek benefits and achievements. Fortunately, such a pollution incident broke out in the early stage. Otherwise, if it goes on, I don''t know what big trouble those black hearted bastards will make in the future!


    "Xiao Lin, my idea is that it is imperative for us to increase the source of vitality elements. However, for the sake of internal competition and safety, we are divided into two aspects." Mr. Yan sorted out his vocabulary and said: "on the one hand, we will hand over the franchise to taohuaao base, and I will personally find someone to be responsible for it, so as to ensure at least a safe income of vitality elements in the future. On the other hand, we outsource some of them to private owners. Yufeng, Liang Xiao and even the golden tooth are OK! "


    Yan Lao didn''t like Liang Xiao and Jin Ya.


    But there was no ill feeling.


    In the world.


    There are always people who will swim in the dark.


    It doesn''t matter what they have done before. What''s more important is that they have the heart to go ashore and fully cooperate with the development of Dongshan. It''s much better than some guys who live a simple life! In the eyes of Mr. Yan, those guys who can''t help but hinder sitting on their buttocks are not as good as the black and astringent people who try their best to wash white!


    At least Liang Xiao and Jin Ya didn''t do anything bad after the appearance of the sky Knight order.


    I don''t think so.


    I really can''t say.


    "OK, I''ll find some people who are good at raising snakes to guide me then." Lin Dong still has a group of old guys who surrendered in the battle of killing the demon dragon in the five cauldron dragon immortal gate. They haven''t come into use yet!


    Those old guys are good at raising snakes and scorpions. They don''t have five poisons anyway.


    Just give them something to do.


    Don''t be too busy.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Fang Yize wakes up and finds himself lying outside the camp. He faints while the chief is talking? Fang Yi thinks that his head is full of sweat, and the chief won''t give him a zero egg score! Fang Yi can''t figure it out. He has no reason to fall down. He still has some strength. Why can''t he support him?


    When he turned over, Fang Yi found a terrible thing.


    I can''t walk anymore.


    Pop!


    Stand up and fall to the ground step by step.


    At first, I thought it was an accident, and then I got up and took a step, but I still couldn''t do it. I didn''t listen to my body at all. The harder I tried, the more I wanted to keep my balance, and the faster I fell.


    Oh, my God!


    There must be something wrong with yourself!


    Fang Yi is afraid, how to train after losing the sense of balance!


    He tried his best to suppress the feeling of fear and try to calm down: "I have no problem. I just broke a nerve in my body when fighting with the leader of the giant toothed lizard, and I haven''t recovered. This small injury is not a problem for me, and I will be able to recover! No, every muscle in my body can be controlled freely. There''s no reason why I can''t even stand steadily... Maybe I''m overdrawn in fighting and temporarily lose control of my body. Maybe I''ve been promoted in hell special training and my body can''t adapt to it. Forget it, it''s impossible. I should scare myself because I didn''t perform well before, I''m afraid I''m so weak. I''ll be able to walk well again! "


    Think of it.


    Fang Yize stood up carefully.


    Try to keep balance and relax: "I can, I can! Don''t say I can walk, even if I can''t, I can learn to become a baby, as long as I insist, nothing is hard to live me! "


    As the boss of the special forces, Fang Yize''s willpower has formed his own unique set of things, which will not be easily affected and shaken by foreign things.


    step-by-step.


    A few steps forward.


    Fang Yize found that he was really learning to walk. Every step made him feel difficult. Every step was different.


    not so bad.


    Under the strong willpower support, Fang Yi finally did not fall again.


    "Walking is nothing. I can do it. I can do it!" Fang Yize originally wanted to practice more in the tent. When he learned to do so, he went out to avoid humiliation. But for a moment, he was enraged by his cowardice. He was the captain of the special forces. Didn''t he dare to face up to such difficulties? If we have to retreat from such a small problem, how can we break through ourselves and become the strong one in the mouth of the small chief in the future!


    A person with a strong heart is a strong one!


    Do I even fear to walk?


    I don''t even dare to face up to my own small problems. Do I have to avoid them?


    No, no, I''m not like that! I may not be able to meet the requirements of the chief, but I am also a strong man. I don''t need to avoid anything! Maybe my fighting power and hunting mission can''t reach the standard, but my heart can definitely reach the standard. I''m definitely not a coward, I''m a strong man!


    "Even if I lose everything, I still have a strong heart! Even if I lost everything, I can also find my own things again through this strong heart! I am who I am. I will not give up. I will not let anything knock me down. I want to be the strong one in the mouth of the chief. No one can stop me! " Fang Yi felt that his head was booming and he was in danger of falling down at any time, but he gritted his teeth and tried his best to keep his heart.


    Fang Yi doesn''t know what happened to him.


    But in his anger, he became firm.


    No matter what happens.


    He will not shrink back, he can return to himself under the support of strong will!


    Boom!


    Fang Yi found that something inside his body seemed to explode, and his brain was dizzy, but he desperately supported: "I will never fall down, I would rather die than give up! Nothing can knock me down. Come on, I can defeat you. I''m not afraid of anyone. I''m just standing. I''m just standing according to my will! Even if I''m broken, you can''t help me! Come on, come on... "


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Feeling.


    Step by step back into the body.


    Fang Yi felt that his limbs were listening to his command again. He was so happy that he finally came back and defeated himself again: "Hoo! Good job, Fang Yize. I knew you could do it! You are the best! I''m proud of you! Continue to work hard in the future. Nothing can stop you from moving forward. Even if there is, you can smash everything! "


    Excited and inexplicable Fang Yi can''t help but motivate himself.


    Poof!


    It seems that someone is laughing.


    Fang Yize opened his eyes and found that his tent had disappeared without a trace, and the people around him did not know when to surround him.


    Li Qing, Xie Qingyang and Yang Jingxin are all here, and Yan Lao is staring at himself. What makes Fang Yi feel most ashamed is that Yun Jiyu is also here


    My God, what happened just now!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. In fact, I either laugh at you, or I think the painting style just now is a little funny!" Yun Jiyu, holding back his smile, stepped forward and patted Fang Yize on the shoulder: "it''s good to have self-confidence. It''s good to keep it in the future. It''s right to go straight ahead like this. Work hard!"


    "Eh!" Fang Yi wants to find a way to get in. Is he a fool? If you have something to say, just think about it in your heart. Why shout it out loud?


    And yelled, come on, come on!


    This painting style.


    What a shame!

 Chapter 875

    Dongshan.


    When the alien lizard first appeared in front of people''s eyes, everyone was shocked by this guy.


    It''s just like the alien in the movie.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell the difference at all.


    When the giant toothed lizard came out, people found that it looked like the dinosaur in the movie, and the more it looked, the more it felt that it was an ancient monster that came out tens of millions of years ago!


    Except for the social giant lizard, which is too big, Lin Dong is not interested in bringing it back.


    The rest of the ground lizards were caught.


    There are three species of lizards: ornithosaurus, Eremias longicornis and Eremias hunchback.


    Among the lizards in the black world, there are almost none of them. After catching hundreds or thousands of underground lizards, Mr. Yan decided to build a surface lizard house in Dawang mountain, which is deeper than taohua''ao. Of course, the official name is this. Although the museum is still on the design drawings, people have already called it the dinosaur museum.


    Not to mention ordinary people, but some zoologists and even so-called experts have jumped out to support it.


    I think these lizards are dinosaurs that people think are extinct.


    Maybe they are not the most familiar dozens of dinosaurs.


    But they are definitely one of them.


    "They''re 100% dinosaurs!" A paleontology Professor surnamed Zhou can''t wait to announce that the underground lizard is a dinosaur. Fortunately, the special forces have determined the name of the underground lizard, otherwise he may want to take a share in it: "they have exactly the same skeleton structure as the dinosaur fossils we found before, and they are living fossils in the world. As for the reason for their survival, it should be that during the period of mass extinction, they found a safe refuge underground in time, so they stubbornly survived in the underground environment! "


    "Some people think that they are underground lizards with gene mutation, not primitive dinosaurs, but wooden students use gene drugs to make them like this, so as to deceive the world. What do you think of this problem?"


    "These people''s conclusions don''t stand up to scrutiny. They are ridiculous!"


    "Professor Zhou, can you explain why?"


    "Of course Professor Zhou supported his glasses and refuted with confidence: "it''s an economic society now. Everything is about interests. What''s the economic benefit of injecting expensive genetic agents into the underground lizards to make them into dinosaurs? Hundreds of gene potions are worth hundreds of billions, or even more. Even if it''s worth 100 billion, why take 100 billion to make a batch of dinosaurs? He might as well make something else with 100 billion! "


    "Maybe he wants to restore the ancient dinosaurs!"


    "The underground lizard mutated after gene injection is very different from the original dinosaur! As soon as they lay eggs, the next generation of underground lizards will not change. Even if they do, there will be all kinds of variations, not necessarily the same as their parents. If they were born ancient dinosaurs, then every generation would look like their parents! "


    "Professor, you mean that when the next generation hatches, it will be true, right?"


    "There''s no need to hatch. Just look at the dinosaurs! The individual of their population, whether old or young, has obvious genetic characteristics, which is enough to prove that they are not the result of mutation, but the result of natural reproduction! "


    "Could it be that the students of wood have been doing these gene experiments for a long time, and they have not taken them out until now?"


    "Two years ago, he was a poor student who was looking for a place to work."


    "Is there a possibility that wooden students can easily copy ancient dinosaurs?"


    "Why do you want to do this? He is neither short of money nor fame. Why should he waste precious genetic medicine to turn the underground lizard into a dinosaur to cheat the world? He has nothing to do? I know that some people abroad can''t see the wood. They always want to pick a bone out of the egg! In my opinion, Mr. Mu doesn''t have this idea at all. When the world thinks that the underground lizards are dinosaurs, Mr. Mu says that these underground lizards still need to be certified by experts, and he''s not interested in the argument that they belong to ancient dinosaurs or underground lizards! "


    "You mean, students don''t agree that those are dinosaurs?"


    "Mr. Mu didn''t affirm it, and he didn''t deny it. He wasn''t interested in these things! Are these dinosaurs not directly helpful for his research, so he made them public. Otherwise, can you see the appearance of these dinosaurs after tens of millions? "


    Except for a dinosaur fever in China.


    Abroad.


    Many biologists also flew directly to Dongshan after watching the broadcast of "dinosaur return".


    The media are trying to take a big bite in this entertainment feast and bite the most delicious share.


    Instead of locking up the underground lizards, Yan transformed an old gymnasium into a temporary residence for the underground lizards.


    It''s the same as the river monitor.


    These "ancient dinosaurs" don''t pick a place at all.


    As long as there''s food and water, they don''t care about staying anywhere.


    Warm sunshine.


    This generous gift from nature.


    It makes them happy as if they are in heaven.


    Not only did these ancient dinosaurs not lose weight because they were far away from home, but they gained weight quickly.


    The ancient dinosaurs are too lazy to pay attention to the boring behavior of a group of ridiculous weak creatures circling around them all day long. Anyway, they are hungry. As long as they yell at them, these weak creatures will offer food obediently... The only slight regret is that as long as they quarrel too much, or want to have a fight when they have enough to eat, they will get rid of their muscles and bones, There will be a group of fierce guys!


    These guys are fierce.


    It''s very heavy.


    Come on.


    When they come, they will pick up a kind of long big whip, which can''t help saying that it''s a beating.


    As a result, the ancient dinosaurs soon learned the skill of observing their faces. As long as the fierce guys are not around, what do they like? When the fierce guys come, everyone will pretend to be honest. They should sleep and bask in the sun, and no one will open their mouth to provoke, otherwise they will blossom!


    Outsiders don''t know that Lin Dong and Yan Lao made such a big news.


    In fact, it''s to cover up the placement of the underground python.


    Compared to hundreds of underground lizards.


    The number of anacondas in the ground can be easily killed.


    These days.


    The total number of underground Python pulled out from the cave is more than 10000, and there are still a lot of them. If we didn''t keep some to maintain the original balance, the special forces would like to pack all these lazy Python away. It''s the giant toads in the toad hole. They don''t want to move. It takes a lot of effort to catch them.


    Later.


    Lin Dong sent more than a dozen old men who had surrendered from the five cauldron dragon fairy gate.


    These old men are not only masters of snake playing, but also creatures like five poisons can play with flowers in their hands.


    Usually one is enough.


    But Lin Dong has orders.


    They don''t dare to be slighted and get on the plane.


    Then things became extremely simple. These old men took a magic weapon like a bell and walked around the toad hole in front of the special forces. All the giant toads obediently followed... The leader Zhao Xin didn''t know what to say. It was too unscientific! It''s just that things can be done. He doesn''t care how the other party does it. Besides, he didn''t want to talk with these old men, because they didn''t talk about their attitude on the surface. In fact, they were so proud that they almost didn''t take the lead of Zhao Xin.


    Fortunately, as soon as they mention Lin Dong, they will turn into a cartilage shrimp. Zhao Xin''s task, they dare not have any water.


    Ten thousand anacondas.


    Zhao Xin robbed 5000.


    Because of the shortage of manpower and limited local conditions, President Qu had to bear the pain and pull away only 2000.


    Then he Jinshui, the representative of Yufeng fatty and Liang Xiao, and Tao Tao, the representative of Jinya, were pulled away by the people of different schools. Xu Donghai''s face was blacker than the bottom of the pot when he saw that Yan didn''t leave any for himself. He was full of gas, but he couldn''t send it out.


    Who let the enterprises under their jurisdiction out of the energy element pollution incident!


    He''s going to have to take another slap in the face.


    After the underground Python is divided, there are tens of thousands of giant toads pulled back from the toad hole.


    These mutant toads vary in size. They are about the same size as crocodile frogs. They squat on the ground and are bigger than a jeep. Small also have basin size, as for between the two, that''s more.


    "We want 2000 for the largest, 15000 for the medium and 3000 for the small, which adds up to just 20000." Zhao Xin to a lion big mouth.


    "Can you support so much?" Yufeng is in a hurry.


    "How wonderful Zhao Xin said that we need nothing but people.


    "If you take 20000, we can''t even get 10000 here. Boss Xu also wants it. You can give us another 5000!" Yufeng knows that Xu Donghai didn''t get the underground Python just now. He is very angry. If he doesn''t leave some of these vitality elements for the second-class giant toad, he must lift the table, so he advises Zhao Xin to return 5000 yuan to his medium size share.


    "Old fish, I don''t count!" Zhao Xin full face bitter color, hands a spread: "we what relation, can line, I will not give you face?"? In fact, there is a lot of competition within us. You have to understand! "


    "I want 5000 medium." Xu Donghai patted the table.


    Boss Xu of Dongshan No.1 spoke.


    Who dares to object.


    Of course, Xu Donghai was guilty and didn''t dare to shout a big number. He bit his teeth and yelled 5000.


    If there is no pollution incident, Xu Donghai can share equally with Zhao Xin. As for Yufeng, they can wash and sleep.


    Now boss Xu has no way to open his mouth and asks for 5000 yuan. He estimates that if he doesn''t fight a good turn over, it''s not impossible to be kicked out.


    "I want three thousand, one thousand for each." The director of Qu Yuan only hates that he doesn''t have enough people.


    "There are only 626 large ones left. I want 226 large ones, 2000 medium ones and 2000 small ones." Yufeng is very good at coordinating these interests. He feels that sometimes he would rather suffer a loss than make a fortune. If he asked for all the big ones, he Jinshui and Taotao would have nothing to say. However, he never did anything absolutely. He let out the 400 big ones to give thanks to he Jinshui and Taotao.


    "You are the fish master!" He Jinshui gave Yufeng a thumbs up: "we need 200 for the big one, 1000 for the middle one, and 2000 for the small one. Let''s give the rest to Taotao."


    "Thank you, Mr. fish, thank you, brother Jinshui! Jinshui elder brother is bigger than me. I can''t afford to call my elder sister. Just call me Taotao! " Taotao doesn''t know what luck she''s had. She''s actually recognized by Jinya as a dry daughter, and this dry daughter is really a daughter. She has been working hard for more than a year to repay Jin Ya. Although she doesn''t know how to do it, she naturally goes all out to do what Jin Ya wants to do: "we need the big 200 left, and the medium one is 1500 left. I''ll give 500 to your uncle! Then there are 1321 small ones. We are greedy and want them all. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Little girl, you know how to be a man. Jinya gives Jinshan Group to you. I really didn''t find the wrong person!" Yufeng chubby listened and gave a thumbs up.


    "No, no, I just happened to give the little boss mountain herbal medicine and animal bone wine. By the way, I''ll have a look and see the excitement!" Zhang Degui rubbed his hands nervously. To be honest, he wanted to do more and help the little boss, but he was afraid that he could not take care of himself and missed the big event of the little boss.


    Lai Di, who is next to him, looks nervously at Tao Tao.


    I''m afraid Taotao will go back and say no.


    No matter how simple Taotao was, she could see what she meant by her quick expression. Besides, she didn''t mean to go back: "it''s right for you to take 500 medium ones, which is still less! You are usually busy with your work. I''m afraid it will affect your work. Otherwise, it won''t cost you more than 1000 yuan! You all let me alone. I''m afraid I''ll suffer losses. No matter how greedy I am, I''m not human! Take it, Uncle De GUI. We don''t dare to take it! "


    Zhang Degui, have a look at Laidi.


    Look at the fish fat man who nods to encourage himself.


    Will be nervous heart pressure, a slight cough, clear throat, calm mind: "in this case, then I have the cheek to accept it! To tell you the truth, I really want to do something, even if it''s just a little help for the boss! Just now, I didn''t dare to talk because I was afraid that I would be too stupid to raise these big toads! "


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Like Zhang Degui, people feel sincere.


    Honest, what to say, there is no beating around the Bush thing.


    Yufeng put his hand on Zhang Degui''s shoulder and clapped it hard. Then he put his arms around his shoulder and laughed: "Degui, let''s have 10000 hearts! These big toads are not bad. The place they used to live in is too bad. It''s 100 times better to find a place on the ground than their toad hole! So, you dare to raise it, as long as there is food and water, these big toads don''t have to worry! It''s expensive. If you can''t find a suitable place on your side, first put it on elder brother''s side, and then transport it back when your side is ready! "


    "No, there are so many things at the top of the pond and hill over there. We thought about raising a mountain pig to make animal blood wine before. It''s just for use!" Naturally, Zhang Degui is not unprepared at all. As the hometown people of the little boss, they are always ready.


    Although not as fast as Dongshan, Zhang Degui thinks it''s absolutely right to be more prepared.


    According to this momentum of development.


    Sooner or later, one day, the development of the hometown, even into a piece.


    Besides, other places should connect the hometown of the little boss. This is a must!


    The high-speed railway and expressway have been planned for a long time. They go through Dawang mountain range and Xiaowang mountain range, and then cross a mountain forest. Yuxi town is beyond the mountain, so it''s too late to make preparations in advance! As a native of Yuxi, people in the whole town do not agree to lose their face to wood. Their preparation is positive. Besides, they are not short of money. All the money above is like running water, which is set aside for infrastructure construction.


    There are also stars of hope, and people are constantly coming to do projects.


    Yuxi''s house is the same every day. It''s growing up!


    "Some people say it''s made by Juhua medicament. You can also raise some Juhua chickens and pigs. The meat of these things is not delicious, but it''s not right to make feed!" Zhao Xin asked everyone to unify their views and deal with the media, mainly foreign media. As for domestic media, they must know what to say and what to pretend they don''t know.


    Just then, Zhang Degui''s mobile phone rings.


    Zhang Degui quickly pleaded guilty.


    Just answer the phone.


    The whole person is in high spirits, and everyone knows that it''s Lin Dong who beat him personally.


    "Ah, yes, yes, I see. I''ll be right here! Don''t worry, little boss. I''ll go there empty handed and promise not to bring anything. This time, I didn''t bring anything, so I brought some local products, which are not valuable! OK, I won''t bring it next time. I know! " Zhang Degui answered a phone call, turned around and nodded to Laidi happily: "it''s time for dinner, little boss, let''s go quickly!"


    "I''ll take you there!" Yufeng fat man is cheeky. If he has a chance, he must go to eat.


    Zhao Xin they a burst of envy.


    sorry.


    Regardless of their status, they can''t go to Kezi big house without the telephone invitation from Lin Dong or Cheng Mingge.


    As for Yufeng fatty, he can not only go for tea and rice, but also pack up before leaving. Few people in Dongshan have such treatment! Of course, we think the most important thing is to be cheeky. If you don''t have enough cheeky, you can''t eat this meal!


    It''s a big house.


    As soon as Yufeng comes in, he sees yutongtong sitting beside Lin Dong. Until he comes in, he quietly releases his hand around his waist and quickly pretends not to see him.


    In a good mood, he couldn''t help laughing: "today I have no place to eat, so I''m here to rub a meal!"


    Yu Tongtong rolled her eyes when she heard it.


    This uncle, why are you talking so loud?


    "Welcome Cheng Mingge motioned to Xiao Yuanlian that they could move the table to have dinner. At the same time, he said to Yu Feng with a smile, "fish always helps us a lot, not to mention rubbing the rice, but it''s no problem to pack up for supper! Little round face, I remember when the fish always went back, he packed a peach blossom rice cake made by cute mother! "


    "Ah! How about a different kind of packing! " Xiaoyuanlian is in a dilemma. Why should I pack my favorite peach blossom rice cake?

 Chapter 876

    Taohuaao.


    Gene warrior arena.


    "Fangdui, you have a holiday. Go back and have a good rest! You see, I''m useless. The chief asked you to stop training and adjust well. I can''t let you enter the challenge arena. Don''t hang around here! " The guard on duty helplessly stopped Fang Yize and asked him to go back to the dormitory. If you don''t do something well, why do you have to come here to make it difficult for me?


    "I''m not going up. I''m too bored. Can''t I have a look?" Fang Yize was also helpless, but he didn''t get permission to train.


    I haven''t stopped training before. I don''t know.


    As soon as I stop.


    I feel a kind of unspeakable pain all over my body.


    People who are cheap, training every day, tired into a dog! Now I don''t have to train. I want to train again!


    "Why? It looks a little personal! " The branch in the wind may have got some news. He specially came to see Fang Yize: "if it wasn''t for the fear that Lord Lin Dong would be angry, the branch would like to kill you!"


    "Didn''t I look like a person before? Too much for you If you are square, you will turn your eyes straight.


    "Before you were just a weak chicken!" Fox snorted and turned away.


    "Weak chicken..." Li Qing, they are full of cattle. When can we be rated as human like! The same training, whether or not the difference is so big!


    "Weak chicken..." Griffin and jonalin are under more pressure. They can feel that Fang Yize has an obvious sudden change. His appearance has not changed, but his momentum is completely different. Although Fang Yize has no way to grasp his feelings, it''s only a matter of time. When he is completely transformed, it''s the beginning of quickly leaving everyone behind.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m still confused, OK! Besides, I think you are fast. Your spirit is different, but you don''t feel it yourself! " Fang Yize comforted the depressed Li Qing.


    "Really?" Li Qing listened to a joy in the heart: "can you feel our change?"


    "I''m not sure. Why don''t you ask the chief if you want to know the answer?" Fang Yize shows his hand!


    "Are you kidding me? How dare I speak!" Li Qing is speechless. Don''t say that I don''t dare to speak if I haven''t changed now. If I have obvious changes, I don''t dare to speak, OK? I have to ask, what if the chief criticizes me for being arrogant and complacent? In other words, fengjianzhizi and fox didn''t look at me at all. If I was officially transformed, how could they only come to observe you!


    "Fang, can you tell us what you have learned? We are brothers The Griffin has the cheek to come up and ask for the experience of metamorphosis.


    "Griffin, I''ve already told you what I can say, and I''m confused about the rest. You ask me to say, I don''t know how to say it, and I want someone to tell me what''s going on!" Fang Yize shook his head and sighed. To be honest, he really didn''t know what his situation was, whether it was good or bad.


    "Tell us what happened at the beginning!" Jonathan wanted to know what he had learned in the first place.


    "I''ve said it three times. Please let me go!" Fang Yi is about to collapse.


    Every time he thought of his self motivation in the twenties.


    I feel very desperate.


    I wish I hadn''t said a word at that time.


    Why must we talk! How dizzy!


    The scene at that time has been photographed. In order to promote the inspiration of the special forces, Yan Lao organized to play it repeatedly. Every time he played it, Fang Yize''s heart broke down once... But what can he say? No play?


    make fun of!


    If you dare to raise an objection, believe it or not, let Mr. Yan hang up every minute!


    Of course, even if Fang Yize tried to be shy and looked back at the momentum he burst out at that time, he could clearly see that he was really different. His whole body seemed to be glowing. An uncontrollable Qi revolved around his body and blew the tent away with great power. Feet, when learning to walk, sink into the ground.


    At its deepest point, it sank to the knee.


    No wonder you can''t walk.


    At that time.


    I don''t have the consciousness to step on the ground at all. I only know that I can''t walk any more. It''s as hard as a baby learning to walk.


    What they don''t know is the reaction of the branches and fox in the wind.


    As soon as they left the fighting hall, they immediately went to Kezi house.


    yes.


    They feel the crisis.


    It''s not just Fang Yize who''s transformed, but Li Qing and Xie Qingyang, all of their gene fighters are changing. Although this change is not as successful as Fang Yize''s, it is accumulating, but it will burst out and form a qualitative change in a certain period of time.


    Lin Dong is just free.


    Yuguliang went out to work last night because he carefully reviewed the family law and was in a good mood.


    Xiao Yuanlian and Lin Dong are guided by Yun Jiyu. Lin Dong just gives up and becomes a big master with a big mouth, enjoying a rare leisurely life.


    "What do you mean? Upgrade gene medicament? Upgrade from bronze to silver When Lin Dong heard the intention of Fox and fengjianzhizi, he immediately shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. You can upgrade step by step. There''s no need to upgrade. It''s really unnecessary. Otherwise, I would have upgraded you already!"


    "Why?" Fox doesn''t understand. Isn''t silver grade genetic medicine better than bronze grade?


    "Say so!" Lin Dong motioned to the two women to sit down: "in the eyes of the world, you have gradually become my private faction. Apart from your own private affairs, you serve me most of the time. Of course, the same is true."


    "Zhizi''s ideal is to follow Lord Lin Dong and serve him!" The branches bowed in the wind: "the branches don''t care about the eyes of outsiders!"


    "Well, I don''t mean that. I mean that since you are my left-hand and right-hand existence, you can help me in all aspects, and the results have always satisfied me. How can I be stingy with a genetic medicine for you?" Lin Dong''s words let Fox and the wind branch secretly happy, it seems that he is finally willing to admit himself. Seeing that the branches in the wind would bow again, Lin Dong waved her hand and motioned her to sit down: "whether it''s fox or the branches, I can see your training, promotion and perception. Do you know what this means?"


    "The branches don''t understand!" The wind branch a little understand what Lin Dong want to say, but still pretend to shake his head.


    "It means that you''ve been tracking our changes and making sure you don''t need to upgrade to silver grade gene potion, right?" Asked fox.


    "Your vision is not big enough. Fox and the wind are branches. I have higher expectations for you. I didn''t tell you before because I hope you can temper more at the bottom and cast the foundation better." Lin Dong pondered slightly and said: "the appearance of the mysterious man of Eden army has disturbed your heart!"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true." Fox sighed, "she''s putting too much pressure on us!"


    "The branch felt so weak in front of her, and it was very painful in her heart!" The branches nodded in the wind.


    "No way." Lin Dong denied it.


    "Well?" The branch between Fox and the wind is shocked, isn''t it? That mysterious man is much stronger than himself!


    "You don''t know, in fact, you can feel the change of strength. Only people of the same class or with similar strength can sense the difference." Lin Dong said with a smile: "you know Timothy is a strong man. Are you afraid of him? Not at all, because the gap between you and him is too big! "


    "Is that so?" The wind between the branches ecstatic: "branches feel far less than each other, in fact, because they are very close to her strength?"


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "if the strength gap is too big, you will not have the feeling of strength difference."


    "Really?" Fox felt his fighting spirit returning, and his fear was gone.


    If strength is at the same stage.


    Or close.


    Then you can catch up.


    If you don''t lack efforts, you are afraid that you are not qualified to catch up.


    Lin Dong motioned for them to settle down, relax their tense spirit, re locate their mentality and position, and straighten out: "your vision should be enlarged as much as possible, otherwise, even if I give you silver grade gene medicine, you will not be much stronger! Vision determines a person''s future achievements. If your biggest goal is to increase your combat effectiveness to 100 points, then it will be very difficult for you to rush to 50 points. But if your biggest goal is to increase your combat power to 1000 points, 50 points is just the beginning! "


    "Can we really increase our combat effectiveness to 1000 points?" Fox felt a little difficult to breathe, and he felt suffocated.


    A thousand The branches in the wind were shocked by this terrible number.


    honestly.


    One hundred combat effectiveness is not her ideal goal.


    Fengjianzhizi felt that he was under the command of Lord Lin Dong. In the future, he could not meet his minimum requirement of 100 points. He had to set his goal at 200 points. Of course, the most ideal was 300 points or more.


    She had fantasies that after many years of training, her combat power rose to 500 points.


    But I never imagined a thousand.


    Because.


    She knew how remote that number was.


    Had it not been for Lin Dong, she would never have dared to imagine the number against the sky.


    The biggest number of measuring bracelets is 999, so fengjianzhizi never thought that his fighting power would overflow one day.


    "To be honest, I have a way to raise your fighting capacity to 100, 200, or even higher." Lin Dong waved his hand to calm the shocked branch between Fox and the wind: "listen to me first, take a deep breath, take a deep breath, take a deep breath again! I didn''t cheat you. I do have the ability to push you to the top of your life at one time, but what is the final result? You must remember that there is a fake Timothy. That guy is a typical template. He has far more powerful power than ordinary people, but he lost his direction in life and even lost himself! "


    "..." fox was still puzzled.


    "Lord Lin Dong, can''t a person control his powerful power without a strong heart?" Asked the branches in the wind.


    "This is one of them. For example, if a baby has a 20-year-old body, can the baby use the 20-year-old body smoothly? It''s not the same as learning to speak and walk! This is the same reason. A person with strong power is a disaster. Without enough mood and skilled skills, uncontrolled power will easily destroy his life. " Lin Dong nodded: "in addition, there is another point, that is, the better the foundation is laid, the higher and more stable the future achievements will stand! There is no castle in the air training system in this world. It exists one by one. Without any link, there will be problems! "


    "I see. We''ll practice at ease when we go back!" Fengjianzhizi understood, but he didn''t reach the goal. Even if Lord Lin Dong gave him a silver gene medicine, he couldn''t use it.


    "I see, too." Fox got up and bowed deeply.


    "Sit down, I haven''t finished yet!" Lin Dong asked them to sit down. He took a cup and drank: "you don''t have to worry about your future, because I have a plan for a long time. As long as you meet my requirements, everything you can think of or can''t think of will be given to you! Silver grade gene medicament, gold grade gene medicament, what are these? These things are used by ordinary human beings, and they are all basic things. When you reach a certain level, I will give you more extraordinary things. At that time, you will go to extraordinary! If I say so, can you understand me? "


    "Extraordinary is not..." Fox trembled with excitement, her lips trembled uncontrollably, and could not speak any more.


    "Yes." Lin Dong gave her an affirmation.


    The branches fell on their knees in the wind.


    She hugged Lin Dong''s legs tightly. She just wanted to speak to express her loyalty, but she didn''t say it yet. Her throat was blocked and her tears flowed down.


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand and patted her head gently: "you are still far away from that realm, but I hope your goal is set at that position! With a big goal, your vision will be different, and your perspective will also change. This is the vision of the strong! The weak will be afraid of a strong opponent. On the contrary, the strong will be glad to meet interesting opponents on the road of cultivation! "


    "I get it, I get it all!" Fox took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his fingertips, and nodded with a smile: "I suddenly understood why Bloody Mary laughed at me for being a fool. It turned out that I had never found my place!"


    "The branches understand too!" There is a kind of light shining on the face of the branches in the wind, and the whole person''s temperament has undergone an earth shaking change.


    "You have been among the strong before, but you still have a little lack of vision, or you lack the vision of the strong." Lin Dong stood up and motioned to the two women to follow him: "now that you have realized it, I will pass you something."


    The branches between Fox and the wind are ecstatic.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been allowed to follow in so many times.

 Chapter 877

    Go down to the third floor.


    Lin Dong stopped.


    The branches between Fox and the wind dare not look around carefully. They are so frightened that they listen attentively.


    "You have some confidence now, but you are not firm enough. You need to be strong in yourself until all things are unshakable, and you will find that you have already formed your own field of ability. " Lin Dong nodded and affirmed: "in fact, according to the standard of mood, you are already among the strong, although you are only the last one!"


    "Yes." In the wind, the branches were so excited that they couldn''t help shouting "yes".


    Fox glared at her.


    Shut her up.


    It''s a pity that the branches of the wind are completely in Lin Dong''s mind, and don''t feel Fox''s objection at all.


    "What Fang Yize lacks at present is self-confidence. Only after he has passed this level will he face your current problems." Lin Dong takes Fang as an example, and then takes the mysterious man as an example: "the mysterious man of Eden legion, who has stepped the level of strong self-confidence, knows who she is, how to use her power and how to move forward in the future, so she is in front of you! Her only drawback is that her vision has not yet expanded to a high enough level. When she comes into contact with extraordinary height in the future, she will have a sudden flight in the future! "


    "..." fox is silent. Does the mysterious man want to be stronger? It seems that I have to catch up, otherwise it will make her go further and further.


    "It''s not a bad thing to have a strong competitor and a short-term goal to catch up with and surpass." Lin dongpai clapped his hands and let the two women switch to the vision of the strong. Instead of being afraid of the enemy, they like the enemy''s competition: "there is a reference. You can know where your strengths and weaknesses are, and you will be more motivated to practice martial arts!"


    "But there is still a trace of fear in the branch. I have tried to suppress it. Why can''t it be eliminated?" Asked the branches in the wind.


    "This is normal. If there is no fluctuation in your heart, you are not a branch in the wind, but a strong man in a higher realm, a super strong man who has completely mastered his own strength, perfectly combined spirit and strength, and has been born out of my field!" Lin Dong said that a little fear is a normal thing.


    "So what are we going to do next, ignore it, or continue to suppress it?" Asked fox.


    "Either way." Lin Dong nodded: "if you think that method is most suitable for you, don''t use it. Use the method that is least suitable for you!"


    "The opposite way?" In the wind, the branches seem to understand but not understand.


    "I don''t understand at all!" Fox is confused. Isn''t the best way for him the best?


    "No matter what method you use to fight against, your strength is inferior to that of others, and the result is still useless, which is for sure. So, it doesn''t matter what method you use. What matters is how much growth you gain through this exercise. The more unsuitable the method is, the more difficult it will be. The more difficult it will be, the more test it will be. When you get through the most difficult test, the harvest will naturally be the most abundant! " Lin Dong asked them to go back and think for themselves. At this time, he changed another topic: "now, I will pass on something new to you according to your current state and understanding."


    Fox and the wind are overjoyed.


    Before you come.


    I never thought there would be such benefits.


    Isn''t the sun coming out from the West today?


    Seeing their careful thinking, Lin Dong shook his head a little funny: "you don''t have to think about it. The person you should be grateful for most is yourself! It''s your own hard work and your daily improvement that make this result come true! "


    Fox was moved to cry.


    Just look at the wind between the branches in continuous sobbing, determined not to be the same as that leech girl, bite teeth will hold back tears.


    "You may have seen the little round face''s smash fist. You two can''t learn it according to the way of normal operation of Qi machine. But it doesn''t matter. You''ve already got your own understanding of the unknown skill. I''ll change it a little bit and turn it into a "blood energy explosion fist" that combines blood energy with Qi. Use it well, it''s as powerful as the original one, but it''s different in the way it works! "


    Lin Dong tells Fox and the branch between the wind about the blood energy explosion fist.


    Then guide with Qi.


    Guide the blood energy in the two people''s blood energy vortex out.


    In the body to run again, and then into the sky and shaking style, full blood can run, let Fox and the wind between the branches of the whole experience, remember.


    Fox and fengjianzhizi are both smart people. They learn very quickly by combining the feeling of unknown skill with Lin Dong''s guidance.


    About half an hour.


    All the questions were solved, and they learned how to describe their lives for the gods in their hearts. How magnificent such lives are!


    Fox trembled, too.


    She began to understand.


    Why does this young man live like a big fool? Why is this young man totally different from all the people in the world... It turns out that what he outlines with his hands is the life and life of others! Money, power and interests in the world are stinking shit compared with his extraordinary grand event! It''s all stupid jokes!


    "Do you want a life painted with blood?" Fox laughed and cried, looking at him: "I''m only good at doing this, but I promise I''ll try to make it look better, OK?"


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 878

    The magic pagoda.


    In front of the corridor.


    Lin Dong released the singing snake and the melting snake.


    The two monsters were already frightened. As soon as they came out, they immediately prostrated themselves and trembled.


    "Do you know why I let you out?" Lin Dong not only needs the sword on the surface like fox and Fengjian branch, but also needs the backhand to eliminate all hidden dangers secretly. There are some things between Fox and the wind that are not suitable for us to do, but it is easy to turn the snake and sing the snake. Of course, the identities of Hua snake and Ming snake are doomed to be unable to appear in front of the world, and even if they appear, they will not be famous in the world. Therefore, the branches between Fox and Feng are just the best complementary.


    "The snake is willing to be driven by its master. It points to every direction and is invincible." Hua snake''s wisdom is higher. As soon as he hears it, he immediately understands Lin Dong''s intention.


    The snake is a little slow.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It just follows the snake.


    Lin Dong nodded with satisfaction and said: "you snake demons are eager for nothing more than two things, one is to transform people, the other is dragon blood. Both of them are under my will. As long as you perform well, I will give you a reward! "


    Hua snake looked up and saw that above Lin Dong''s palm, there was a group of pure dragon''s blood that threatened his own blood.


    His eyes suddenly became blazing.


    Monsters are more practical than humans.


    It''s good.


    What if you give up your life to serve it?


    What''s more, Lin Dong, who is so powerful that he can''t imagine, can serve under his seat, which is a blessing that can''t be cultivated for a thousand years!


    "Your strength is too weak. There are countless demons like you in the upper world. Only if you are a little smart, it''s worth seeing more." Lin Dong tells the truth, it''s too easy to catch a few goblins and spirits to work for himself in Xiuzhen world. However, in Xiuzhen world, Lin Dong feels that there is no need for him to catch monsters to work on the blue planet. Even if the skills of snake and snake are enough to cope with anything, there are puppet sisters watching behind his back!


    "The little demon sisters are willing to die for their master with all their heart and soul. Please be gracious and assign tasks." Hua snake is so smart that he knows it''s his chance when he hears it. Otherwise, why waste time talking to two little monsters.


    "After the contract, you will bear ten tests and pass all of them before you can become official servants." Lin Dong made an offer.


    "Yes." The snake trembled with excitement.


    It doesn''t matter how many tests.


    The most important thing is to have this opportunity to become a slave under the constellation Cepheus.


    As a monster, it knows how miserable the result will be if there is no backer behind it.


    If you don''t have a backing, you may be eaten if you meet a slightly stronger peer. Even if the other party doesn''t have the heart to swallow, it will drive you to fight for it. To be a pawn with no future, if you don''t know when you will die or when you will die under the sharp teeth and claws of an enemy, you''d better crawl under the constellation Cepheus and be a carefree servant all your life.


    If Shangxian is happy and rewards the magic weapon of Xiandan, there may be a chance to transform the dragon or human.


    This is the real promising choice.


    When Lin Dong saw the two monsters nodding, he firmly contracted the Dragon control array to the soul of Hua snake and Ming snake, and added several seals to completely eliminate the possibility of rebellion between the two monsters.


    Don''t say now.


    Even if they have changed into dragons or even human beings, they will not be able to shake these powerful seals.


    Lin Dong didn''t use the seal to restrain the thousand year old demon Jiao, but he was still very cautious.


    He is the kind of person who has prepared well in advance to put an end to the possibility of rebellion at the root.


    The chance to rebel is to make trouble for yourself.


    Monster loyalty.


    If there is no chance of rebellion, they will always be 100, but if there is, it is almost zero.


    "Dragon blood, ten drops of snake, five drops of snake!" In fact, Lin Dong had more than 1000 tons of dragon blood, all of which originated from the original body of the red dragon, and it was also pure blood refined carefully. It''s just that you can''t give too many rewards. If you don''t make an inch of contribution, you can promise an unbearable reward. How can you motivate people to work in the future? We must pay for what we get and pay for what we do. Otherwise, if we slow down, we will be punished. This is the real way of reward and punishment.


    Huashe and mingshe were overjoyed.


    They spit out endosulfan.


    Carefully inhale the pure dragon blood given by Lin Dong into the depths of Inner Alchemy to be refined slowly in his spare time.


    With dragon''s blood, even if it''s just a drop, they are no longer demonic snakes, but demonic dragons. Their whole life has been sublimated. Although there is a long way to go before they can be truly transformed into dragons, they have at least made a good start.


    This step.


    It''s a watershed between the two life forms.


    There are two kinds of creatures, viper and dragon. No matter how powerful the viper is, it can''t transform into dragon. The Viper can transform into dragon, and then gradually evolve into dragon.


    "You are in a state of chaos when you appear in the world. You can''t show your true self unless there is an irreparable situation." Lin Dong refined two magic rings with magic God''s Alchemy gloves and threw them to Hua snake and Ming snake.


    The magic ring, even if it is refined at will by Lin Dong, is also a inferior magic weapon with shining light and overflowing aura.


    Hua snake and Ming snake know its value, so they rush to inject their soul and concentrate on the contract.


    There was a rainbow of light.


    It is circumscribed.


    It turns out that half of the body is human and half of the body is snake. It turns into a young woman of seventeen or eighteen years old. Her skin is as white as snow and her body is graceful. There is a kind of unspeakable charm between her eyebrows, especially the big watery eyes, which can melt people''s heart and soul


    With a gorgeous magic ring on his left index finger, Hua Yingying bows down: "Xiao Jiao, thank you for your kindness!"


    Although it''s still a snake demon, it doesn''t really turn into a dragon.


    But I can''t wait to call myself.


    thus it can be seen.


    How urgent it is for snakes to evolve to a higher life form of the dragon.


    "You''ll be called Xiaobai in the future." Down to earth, Lin Dong gave a name to the snake, which made people crazy, Tucao one ton. The name was that they used to make complaints about dogs, but Lin Dong felt that a monster even a dragon was not a good name, but it was a waste.


    Loathed soil?


    Then work hard and practice hard!


    One day, he finally made a great contribution and evolved into a Jiao. It''s not that he can''t consider a new name. It all depends on his own efforts!


    The skill of singing snake is worse.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    In a burst of color light, its huge body gradually transformed into human form.


    It looks like a 15-year-old girl who hasn''t grown up yet. There is almost no curve to speak of. Her two legs are as thin as a crane. It''s really worrying whether they will be broken accidentally when walking. In addition, there is a kind of vampiric pallor on the face of the snake. Fortunately, the fangs and vertical pupils have disappeared. Otherwise, it''s easy to doubt whether its true identity will be a damned ghost crawling out of the ancient well!


    "Well, since you have Xiaobai, you can call it Xiaoqing." Lin Dong ignored that the snake''s face was paler than the vampire''s, and forced him to be named Xiaoqing.


    If Xiaobai and Xiaoqing form a team.


    In the world.


    I believe that in addition to the heavy taste of Xu Xian, no human can shake this combination.


    Lin Dong released the hook snake, whose brain had not yet grown much wisdom. This hook snake was subordinate to Xiaoqing. It might be used against the white headed eagle fleet in the future, so he gave it back to Xiaoqing.


    "What about your magic weapon and driving force?" Lin Dong looked at the snake and wanted to see what the snake had besides the thunder whip.


    The snake''s hand was lifted.


    The light flashed.


    In the palm of my hand, there was a thorn snake whip which was several meters long and covered with black thorns.


    When he saw the thorn snake''s whip, the snake''s fear deepened. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot under the snake''s whip. Lin Dong took a look and found that although the snake whip could be included in the inferior weapon, it was only the lowest one. It''s not that the power is small, but that the spirit is extremely low, which can''t be compared with the previous thunder whip.


    "You made it out of snake corpses?" Lin Dong found that the snake whip was supposed to be the opponent of the snake before. After being killed, the corpse was refined into a snake whip, which was easier to be refined successfully, but with low spiritual awareness, there was no value in improving the quality.


    "Yes." The snake bowed his head and answered respectfully.


    "Make do with it!" Lin Dong was too lazy to make a move, so he threw a dragon''s beard and blood vine to the snake and let it melt and refine slowly.


    As for the two daggers that mingshe took out, they were just poisonous teeth daggers made from her own teeth. Lin Dong was almost speechless. He had been practicing for hundreds of years, and you didn''t even have a real magic weapon. What a mess!


    Thunder whip is barely.


    However, it is obvious that Huashe has not completely controlled the thunder whip. Otherwise, if Lin Dong snatches it, it will suffer heavy losses because of the forced termination of the contract.


    Lin Dong shook his head, sighed, and threw a ball of dark gold to the snake.


    The equipment of subordinates can''t be too bad.


    Otherwise.


    As the Lord, face will be disgraced.


    One after another, the snake and the snake were ringing. The master was so awesome. He had a dream reward. He gave it to me. As for the singing snake, it has no other way to express itself except to kowtow.


    "Get up, be grateful, and don''t kowtow. Doing well is better than doing anything!" Lin Dong simply let Huashe and mingshe show their full strength to see where they can improve in the future.


    In addition to the thunder whip, there is also a thorn snake whip. The subordinates drive more than 400, nearly 500 meters long xiushe and 300 meters long Cobra.


    The snake has no magic weapon at all, only Lin Dong''s two poisonous teeth, which are speechless. Then his subordinates are driven by the stupid snake.


    Strength comparison.


    Huashe can win nine streets of mingshe.


    The subordinate''s nearly 500 meter long xiushe and Cobra with chicken crowns can also kill the hook snake in seconds.


    "A nest full of snakes!" Lin Dong shakes his head, but it''s OK to do so. A little demon blood can make their strength soar a lot.

 Chapter 879

    Pure red dragon blood.


    No amount of money can be given to the three major mentally retarded snakes, vipers and vipers, who are destined to be unable to transform themselves.


    Their ultimate evolutionary direction is not dragon, or even Jiaolong.


    It''s a demon.


    So.


    Before that, Lin Dong was covered with scales and wounds and spat blood. The thousand year old demon Jiao, who had escaped and was almost given seconds by Yun you, was the most powerful catalyst for the three snakes to improve their strength. There is no need to purify them. Anyway, they are both demons, and turbid evil Qi is a tonic for them.


    Lin Dong gives them pure red dragon blood, but they can''t bear it. They may explode.


    The blood of a thousand year old demon.


    There is no shortage of this thing. It was loaded a lot before.


    Not really. Lin Dong can release the thousand year old demon Jiaos and draw a few barrels for reserve.


    Lin Dong rewarded each snake with a cup of Millennium demon blood. Xiu snake, also known as Ba snake that swallows elephants, absorbs the most quickly. It can grow to 500 meters in one fell swoop. Let alone an elephant, it can be easily swallowed by a blue whale.


    The cobra has absorbed the blood of the thousand year old demon Jiao, and its body length has not increased much.


    But the crown of the snake on the head is as bright as fire.


    besides.


    The cobra with a huge crown on its head also grows two demon whiskers at the corner of its mouth.


    These two demon whiskers are flexible and can replace eyes, nose and ears in some aspects, and capture external information with more advanced sensing methods.


    The smallest change is the hook snake. Its body size has increased, but it is still a long distance from 300 meters. Most of the changes are the thickening of the scales on the body and the growing of a row of spines on both sides of the body.


    After absorbing the blood of the thousand year old demon dragon, the hook snake may break through 300 meters and upgrade the Demon power to another level.


    Of course, it goes up a lot.


    There are also limitations.


    Unable to transform the dragon or human is their biggest ceiling, doomed to be a monster forever.


    "Take them to the death Canyon, get familiar with the situation, and then wait for the opportunity to give the bald eagle an unforgettable surprise!" Lin Dong asked the puppet sisters to take them to the death gorge to communicate with the monsters of all races. When the time is ripe, we will consider whether we can have a pleasant experience such as deep-sea bubble and snake boat encounter!


    "So weak monster..." the puppet sister make complaints about it very much: "won''t you catch some slightly stronger monster? It''s good for you to show your hand to such a weak monster! "


    "There are some powerful ones, such as the Millennium demon, aren''t they? It''s too wasteful to throw it on the blue planet. I''ll arrange for it to go to purgatory and let it do it freely. Let''s see how it works! " Of course, Lin Dong couldn''t leave the powerful monsters here. He had to put them away or exile them to purgatory.


    Although the whole world is gray, but the place of purgatory is big.


    Whether resources or strange things, or even ancient relics, are the targets that Lin Dong wants to explore and excavate. It is not enough for timos and the Millennium demon Jiao to do these things.


    Of course, I''m not in a hurry.


    Pioneer slowly.


    If you can really find the gateway to the alien world, maybe you can go to other worlds and have a trip to the alien world!


    Send the Hua snake and Ming snake away, and Lin Dong returns to luoxingju.


    Once in the hospital.


    The little round face came up.


    He held up two little pink fists and couldn''t wait to give Lin Dong a punch. It wasn''t too long that Lin Dong missed him. It was also true that she heard about Fang Yize''s breakthrough and thought carefully: "brother chief! Are you comfortable? I''ll beat you again! By the way, Fang Yize has made a breakthrough. When can we make a big breakthrough? We have made great progress in this period of time. I don''t believe you should check our lessons! "


    "Don''t check. I''m going to replace all your dragon blood when I come back from the next exploration of purgatory!" Lin Dong knew that they were worried. The problem was that in this state, they could squeeze more potential.


    "Can you hurry up?" Little round face is happy and sad, happy is finally have a clear time, sad is to wait for a long time.


    "Why don''t you go first?" Lin Dong asked.


    "No!"


    Little round face has a lot of collective spirit.


    Although she thought fast in her heart, she refused to say one person''s words: "little round face wants to be with us, which is what we have already said!"


    In fact, xiaoyuanlian knows that he, haidongqing and the team leader have reached the standard long ago, but they haven''t reached the standard yet, so the time has been dragging on. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long. I don''t care to wait a little more. Moreover, the eldest martial sister came back this time and taught us a lot of things, but we haven''t fully digested them!


    Lin Dong thought about it.


    The women soldiers trained for a long time.


    If they didn''t show any performance, they would feel lost.


    If you have a sense of loss, it means that the power of faith is not fanatical. If the power of faith is not fanatical, it means that the income of the power of faith is reduced?


    Therefore, the necessary rewards must be given, and their taxi spirit must be raised.


    High morale.


    It can also make them more energetic and efficient in training.


    "Little round face, let them come and gather after the training. I''ve decided to give you a little reward first! If who performs better in the next training, there will be more rewards in the back! " Lin Dong decided to give some sweets first to make the women soldiers happy.


    "Really Xiaoyuanlian couldn''t help but feel excited. He came over and gave him a kiss on his face.


    After kissing, I don''t feel that my behavior is different.


    dance with joy.


    Happily ran back to find haidongqing and captain, they announced the good news.


    In fact, she was a little spy sent by the women soldiers. She didn''t dare to ask anyone else, but she didn''t care.


    In her heart, if she made a small mistake, the elder brother of the chief would not be angry with him. At most, she would let him carry out the family law and beat his ass. she would be honest and obediently beaten. In the end, the elder brother of the chief would certainly forgive himself, so it''s OK.


    Can I be unhappy when I find out the good news and live up to my trust?


    On the way back, laughter spilled all the way.


    a little while.


    The defeated women all gathered in front of Lin Dong.


    They restrained their inner excitement and tried to keep calm on their faces, but there was always joy slipping out of their lips.


    To get Lin Dong''s praise and reward is their biggest goal and pursuit.


    Previous values.


    There have already been earth shaking changes.


    Some things I used to think were my life goals, which I need to work hard to achieve. Now when I look back, I just laugh at them.


    It''s just him.


    In the heart of the position is higher and higher, more and more heavy.


    "You''ve trained very hard and made great progress. In fact, I can see all these, and I''m very pleased that you have surpassed me! Each of you has crossed the threshold of the strong, so you have already crossed that initial stage. Maybe some of you will have feelings, such as the captain. She was as stiff as an iron man for some time, and it was very hard to walk and eat. This is the abnormal performance that she just entered the threshold and did not fully control her strength. Another example is Huang Niu. For a time, she was like the female robot of the future soldier. She lost the human emotion. She only knew how to train, train and retrain all day long. Even in her life, she was still training in her mind! " Lin Dong cited the team leader and cattle as examples.


    "Brother chief, little round face doesn''t seem to have these feelings!" Xiao Yuanlian raised her hand to report that she didn''t seem to have this abnormal feeling. Now when Lin Dong mentioned it, she suddenly felt a little sorry.


    "Idiot, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have something unusual!" Lin Dong stares at her.


    "I see!" Little round face, act good.


    "Most people don''t feel it, because your spirit is very tight. During the intense training every day, your body has an abnormal reaction, but you can''t feel it yourself. It''s gone unconsciously! As I said just now, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have an abnormal reaction. If the abnormal reaction is too severe, it will affect the normal life and training, so it''s better to pass quietly. I don''t feel it at all, and it doesn''t affect my life and training! " Lin Dong said as he nodded his head.


    She agreed very much.


    It''s a little pity that there is no abnormal reaction, because I don''t know when I will cross the threshold.


    But it''s terrible to be as stiff as an iron man like mother elephant. I remember that when mother elephant sat in which chair, which chair would break. When she walked carelessly, she would trample on the wooden floor and even hold an iron bowl to eat.


    I don''t want this kind of abnormality!


    "You have already crossed that relatively low level, and you should move towards a higher goal in the future. Entering luoxingju, I believe it has an impact on your values, outlook on life and so on. Of course, you perform very well. No one can''t accept it. You can quickly accept it and change it! I want to praise you for this Lin Dong began to praise, including the captain, everyone was happy.


    Yes!


    The world of luoxingju is so magical that it is easy to accept it without fear.


    Looking back, I think I was really great at that time.


    According to the elder martial sister.


    This is fate.


    The most wonderful intersection of life between people.


    Maybe it''s something predestined in previous life, no matter what the power is, it can''t be eliminated.


    If you think about it again, if Xiao Yuanlian didn''t cry and wanted to stay, if Hai Dongqing didn''t insist on believing in her intuition, would they still come here? They must have gone to the special team and become the top of the special team!


    They''re going to be on a different path.


    however.


    Because of fate.


    So they were the two most talented and potential soldiers, but they were magically "defeated" and became one of the female soldiers who were defeated.


    "What I want to praise more is that when I have no way to guide you, your lessons have not fallen behind at all. Under the guidance of the monitor, youyou and elder martial sister, you have made great progress!" Lin Dong said here, a little meal, such as small round face anxiously look over, can''t wait to know what the reward is, then gently nodded: "I decided to give you the five elements wing reward!"

 Chapter 880

    "The wings of the five elements?" The little round face seemed to understand but not understand, and his two big eyes blinked.


    Haidongqing doesn''t know what it is, but she knows it must be a good thing.


    They are excited.


    Is it the same golden wing as the elder martial sister?


    When the captain heard that everyone was excited, he was a little confused. There were many people and mixed voices. He coughed quickly to signal everyone to be quiet and keep the formation, waiting for the chief to solve his doubts.


    "You should have seen elder martial sister''s golden wing. It''s a flying magic weapon that can not only promote the master''s improvement in life and battle, but also enable the master to fly in the air!" Lin Dong explained: "the wing of the five elements has the same function. It comes from your five element tripod. In other words, the higher the realm of your five element tripod, the stronger the wing of the five elements! Unlike the golden wings, the wings of the five elements are not a complete magic weapon for the time being


    "For the time being?" Haidongqing was stunned.


    "Will it be OK later?" Little round face asked eagerly.


    "Of course." Lin Dong gave her a positive answer: "because you still need to make the final sprint in the basic aspect, so I can''t refine the complete one for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. After the success of xiaoyuanlian''s sudden flight, brother chief will refine xiaoyuanlian completely." Little round face said he was patient and so on.


    "Little round face, shut up Haidongqing let small round face angry, you always love to talk, also let people talk well?


    "All right!" Small round face a vomit tongue, stretched out a hand to cover own small mouth.


    "The wings of the five elements will be formed by the combination of the five energies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as the corresponding magic weapons. The five elements generate each other and overcome each other. In the rotation of the five elements, it can be said that it is changeable, both offensive and defensive. After the completion of the five elements, it is even better than the gold wings of the eldest martial sister. Of course, if you want to completely refine and use one heart, you need to make more efforts! "


    Small round face raised his hand, just about to open his mouth, suddenly saw everyone turned to look at themselves.


    Immediately show embarrassed shy smile.


    Hands consciously cover again.


    Lin Dong waved.


    Beckoned her to come forward.


    Little round face was very happy.


    I didn''t make trouble. My elder brother asked me to go up. Long live!


    "Do you want to make a demonstration on the little round face? Brother chief, please rest assured that xiaoyuanlian will cooperate well! " Small round face is full of happy smile, or the chief brother is the best, all the benefits are the first to think of me!


    "Pa!" Lin Dong cut a watermelon knife on her head with the palm of his hand: "just cooperate with your body, you don''t need your mouth!"


    "Yes Xiaoyuanlian ignored the laughing teammates. The elder brother of the chief didn''t hurt at all. Hum!


    "Take xiaoyuanlian as an example, I will refine a pair of silver wings with the property of gold on her and on you at the same time, and then you can learn how to fly in the sky. You have the experience of flying wings. I believe you can learn it quickly. Moreover, silver wings are simpler than flying wings. Everything goes according to your will. If you have high skill, you can live in the sky, even if you sleep in the sky! " Lin Dong said.


    "Won''t you fall asleep?" Xiaoyuanlian is a little worried about this problem.


    "No Lin Dong explained to her patiently.


    "Then how do you fall?" Little round face asked again.


    "It''s only when you lose consciousness completely and the energy of the silver wing is exhausted and no longer enough to support you in the air that you can fall down!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "when your skill level goes up, the wings of silver will continue to merge the wings of spirit leaf, flame, sky rain and crystal, and gradually refine into one to synthesize the wings of five elements! Moreover, this kind of five element wing will form a unique magic weapon according to each of you''s different talents. It will become very powerful and suspend you in the sky. This kind of consumption is very small, so there''s no need to worry about the possibility of falling down! "


    "Brother chief, choose the most beautiful style for me!" Little round face has no worries at all. Now she only hopes that her elder brother will choose the most beautiful wing for her.


    "Eh!" Lin Dong knows that this is a big problem, especially for people with dyschooia: "choose for yourself!"


    He will design dozens of wing styles.


    Come out with energy.


    They are suspended in the air.


    Keep spinning.


    Let the little round face choose one by one until he is satisfied.


    Just like yunjiyu, who had difficulty in choosing, the little round face also dazzled his eyes with dozens of wings.


    Each wing is so beautiful, each wing is so unique, she can''t pick out the most desirable one.


    Because.


    She likes every one of them.


    No matter which one she chose, she felt that there might be a better one.


    But if she wanted to give up that one, she was reluctant to give up. She couldn''t pick out the one she didn''t like the most


    "What to do? I like them all Little round face thought, if only I could fit 18 pairs of wings on my back, but why can I only choose one? Isn''t that embarrassing? I can''t do it at all!


    "I want this one!" Haidongqing suddenly chose a unique wing, full of science fiction flavor.


    "Ah, this is what I like. I choose it first. You can''t choose it. You choose something else. I like this one! Big long legs, your second choice, my first choice, you can''t compete with me! " Xiaoyuanlian thinks that she likes this wing very much. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. If haidongqing takes it away, she will cry to death!


    "I''ll take the one next to it. It''s more cool!" Haidongqing gave up, she decided to next to another one.


    "Wait a minute." Little round face is anxious: "I haven''t decided yet!"


    "Little round face, is your real name unreasonable?" Haidong make complaints about "can you put four wings on your back?"


    "I haven''t made a final decision yet." The little round face touched with his fingers pitifully: "don''t you mean let me choose first? When I decide which one to choose, will you choose again? "


    "Then you choose!" The Yellow Cattle didn''t reply to her angrily.


    "No, I can''t decide!" Small round face left look right look, both feel good, give up which one are reluctant.


    "No matter which one you choose, you can''t be wrong. Besides, what silver wing wants is practical. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not behind your back. You can''t see it yourself!" The team leader couldn''t help persuading her: "I think the one on the left is particularly suitable for you. It''s gorgeous and exquisite. It''s both sci-fi and girlish. On the contrary, the one on the right is a little more atmospheric. It''s more suitable for haidongqing!"


    "Really?" According to the captain''s idea, xiaoyuanlian is really like this. Compared with the two models, the one on the left seems to be more suitable for him. Moreover, it was originally selected by haidongqing, which proves that haidongqing''s favorite is also this one.


    "Her little round face doesn''t match at all. You don''t want it, I want it!" Haidongqing seems to prefer the one on the left.


    Just wait for little round face to give up.


    Say no.


    All right, grab it right away.


    Small round face of course, it is impossible to give up the most suitable wings.


    She immediately chose the one on the left as her wing, holding Lin Dong''s hand: "brother chief, you said I was the first one to choose, right? Then I chose it!"


    "Are you sure?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "..." xiaoyuanlian secretly looks at other wings with the remaining light of his eyes. Each one is so beautiful. I can''t bear to give up!


    however.


    You can only choose one.


    If you go on, the most suitable wings will surely be taken away by haidongqing who is impatient.


    Small round face quickly closed his eyes, no longer dare to look at other wings, tightly grasp Lin Dong''s hand, seems to want to get a little support and encouragement from the chief brother: "chief brother, I choose this, do you think this is the most suitable for me?"


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Dong immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, I think this is the most suitable one for you. You have a good eye, little round face!"


    Little round face was so happy.


    The elder brother of the chief said that it must be the best.


    Captain, when they saw it, they were all relieved. Well, they finally got one.


    In fact, we all know that the appearance of dozens of wings is different, and the functions are all the same. It won''t make any difference to choose any of them. But when it''s your turn to choose, you can''t help but carefully choose them.


    Haidongqing is the fastest person to select.


    It''s her turn.


    Make a decision right away.


    Too fast to give yourself a chance to hesitate.


    Then the captain pondered for a few seconds and chose a pair of wings that everyone paid less attention to.


    "Then it''s my turn. If any of you have any suggestions, let''s have a fight!" Cattle stand out to say that the fist big first choice, and then after the pride of the audience, picked a everyone''s attention to the highest wing. Zebra saw that she chose this one, and cried out madly: "cattle, you grow three big five thick, and this wing doesn''t match at all, OK?"


    "I''ll take that!" The Yellow Cattle snorted: "don''t accept to fight!"


    "Damn it The zebra is angry.


    If it''s not that she can''t find cattle, she has to fight with them.


    What''s more maddening to her is that the next black horse chose another wing that was also popular with everyone.


    Next came the cows and two sheep, as well as the Taurus and the ponies. Seeing the zebra in a fit of anger, he took away the best he had ever thought.


    The zebra is speechless.


    She picked the remaining wings for a long time and managed to find the "most satisfied" one.


    Originally, this wing is not bad, but I just feel uncomfortable in my heart, but I don''t know who to vent my resentment to.


    "Zebra, I have a good one!" The cow suddenly approached her.


    "Of course yours is good!" The zebra is very angry and chooses a better one to show off, isn''t it?


    "I mean, I''ll trade with you!" Cow personality is very kind, there is a spirit of self sacrifice, she decided to choose their own wings and zebra wings in exchange: "your wings are actually quite beautiful, I am very happy, it''s better to give it to me!"


    "Er..." the zebra really wanted to say if you were stupid. But he didn''t have time to say it. Suddenly, he was so moved that his throat choked. She hugged the cow and gave it a big hug. When the cow patted her back to show her comfort, she immediately responded and pushed the cow away. She showed a "fierce" expression on her face: "who wants to change with you? I''m choosing the most beautiful wing now. How can I change it for you? Don''t dream!"


    "Really? It doesn''t matter to me! " The cow was so afraid of the zebra that it was just angry and offered to exchange again.


    "If I don''t change it, I''ll choose the best!" The zebra shook his head.


    "Trade with me, I''ll choose before you!" The cow tried to persuade the zebra to change one with itself.


    "Why don''t you change mine? Mine seems to be more beautiful!" When the black horse saw the cow''s action, he was touched and immediately decided to exchange it with the zebra: "zebra, you are one of our four horses. If you want to exchange it with me, you should exchange it with Taurus!"


    "Don''t involve me. I''m very interested in my choice." Taurus laughs and refuses.


    "Zebra, I''ll trade with you!" Cattle suddenly stood up: "what you really like is my one, I''ll exchange it with you!"


    "Cut, just choose one of the wings. What''s good to change? It''s all the same, and you can''t see it on your back!" Zebra figured it out. Compared with sisterhood, a pair of wings is really nothing. Besides, each one has its own uniqueness!


    It''s all so beautiful.


    Do you still need it?


    No change!


    Don''t make the chief feel narrow-minded. Hum, am I such a person? My mind is very broad! In addition to the cow and the team leader, I am in the third place, like the little round face, which can be killed at any time!

 Chapter 881

    The defeated soldiers had wings, and they envied the little girl so much that her eyes were full of little stars, shouting that they wanted a pair too.


    It''s Yutong.


    exceeding one''s expectations.


    I didn''t feel anything about the wings of the five elements. I didn''t mean to pester Lin Dong.


    Wen Hui is a little strange. Usually fish and mushroom are not cool like this. When you see a good thing, your eyes shine. Is that the real fish beauty?


    "No, I''m not interested!" Yu Tongtong really doesn''t care about the wings of silver: "I can fly without wings. I feel a little backward with wings. I don''t have freedom to fly as I wish. As a matter of fact, one''s cultivation and skill level is the king''s way. I have passed the stage of using silver wings to assist flight. Even if it is a complete wing of the five elements, I don''t need it. If I want to, I will refine a unique thing myself in the future! "


    "..." Wen Hui knows that Yu Tongtong''s potential and talent are already good. Recently, she has made special efforts. Under the guidance of Lin Dong, her skill has improved by leaps and bounds. She has long been the one who used to be Yu Tongtong.


    Yu Tongtong has caught up tightly.


    What about yourself?


    I don''t know when I can be like Yu Tongtong!


    Wen Hui sighed in secret. She worked very hard. The monitor said that she had made great progress and exceeded her expectation. But why didn''t he see it? Do you really want to take the initiative to tell him? But if I said it, would it leave him a bad impression of loneliness?


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Tongtong looks at Wen Hui. Her big bright eyes seem to be able to see through Wen Hui''s heart.


    "Nothing!" Wen Hui let her see flustered, quickly shook her head: "I''m thinking, when can I fly with silver wings!"


    "You are not the way of cultivation. You should let the wood carry the cultivation, just like me. Otherwise, no matter how you practice, you will get half the result with twice the effort! You have to find the right way and the most suitable way to practice! " When Yu Tongtong said this, she seemed to have something to say.


    "The monitor asked me to practice first!" Wen Hui doesn''t know what she means, but Lin Dong doesn''t come to find her. She can''t open her mouth.


    "Wait for him!" Yu Tongtong taught her a trick: "you say you don''t know where to ask him!"


    "But there''s nothing I don''t understand!" Wen Hui was even more flustered.


    "You know what you''ve learned, and you know what you haven''t learned?" Yu Tongtong rolled her eyes when she heard it.


    "Ask him what he hasn''t learned... Is it really OK?" Wen Hui felt her heart beat four or five times faster. She asked with a little bit of self-confidence.


    "Take out the word" Ma ". It really works. Absolutely! That''s how I came here! Some things, you have to actively strive for, this is not a shame, but responsible for their own life Yu Tongtong says that she can only teach this as a master. She pats Wen Hui on the shoulder and leaves quietly, leaving Wen Hui to think about her future.


    Wen Hui pondered for a long time.


    Finally.


    He clenched his fist.


    She still remembers how guilty her heart was when Lin Dong lost the news. It was hopeless and irreparable.


    Fortunately, he came back safely. Although I don''t know who it is, there must be a very powerful and great man who quietly made a huge sacrifice in exchange for his future.


    The appearance of that person completely broke the original balance of luoxingju.


    The invisible pressure came like a mountain.


    We don''t talk about it.


    Wen Hui also knows what this person''s appearance means.


    If you don''t work hard enough, Lin Dong may let the other party take away. The place where people live is totally different from here. The height of the two worlds is different!


    Therefore, Yunyou no longer cares about the outside world, and concentrates on practicing all day long, in order to follow him closely and grasp his own destiny, so as not to let this fate, which has been cultivated for several generations, slip away easily between his fingers.


    The same is true of Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    They are a little inferior to Yun you in all aspects, and they are crazy in their practice. They can''t take care of their training.


    contrary.


    Cheng Mingge takes over all the work in order to make everyone concentrate on practicing as much as possible.


    Even xiaoyuanlian''s training was followed up by her.


    She''s bringing her own.


    If I hadn''t hesitated at the beginning... Then I''m afraid it won''t happen now!


    Yun Jiyu put the whole thing''s fault on her, very remorse. But I know that from the beginning, the person Cheng Mingge selected is himself, and he is also the most suitable person! The reason why yunjiyu was chosen as an alternative was that Yunyou saw his hesitation and made his second choice. He didn''t know it was a step too late!


    Things have come to this day.


    No one ever said he was not.


    The question is, can you really treat your heart as if nothing has happened?


    He has strong willpower, and can store up the things that need to be vented, build dams and block them high. Is this the result you want to see? There''s something in the skill. Can''t you do it without it? He clearly needs a person to help him, but in order to take care of his face, he would rather support himself than let himself suffer any grievance, and he never implies anything! He always gives himself more tolerance and encouragement, and he has missed the best opportunity again and again because of secular ideas and some absurd ideological fluctuations!


    no


    I will never be such a person again!


    Such people are not only useless, but also extremely disgusting!


    If this continues, even if others do not say, they will hate their own!


    "My life..." Wen Hui gently bit her lower lip with her teeth. She felt that it was time for her to step at the crossroads of her life. Don''t stop, don''t hesitate, otherwise she might miss the scenery and happiness of her whole life!


    After making up your mind.


    Wenhui immediately goes to find Cheng Mingge.


    She found that the monitor was working at the desk. Fortunately, the time of luoxingju was different from that outside. Otherwise, she would not be able to do so much work even if she had eight hands and four heads.


    The monitor is so fierce!


    Small body is a pillar of the sky, carrying everything!


    "Is it time to practice?" Cheng Mingge brushed his signature on the document, then raised his head and gave Wen Hui a smile: "sorry, I''m so busy that I forgot the time. Just wait for me. I''ll be fine soon. Ah, by the way, what do you think of taohuaao phase V project? Do you think it is possible to realize the concept of zero pollution original ecological green ecological park in Dawang mountains and Xiaowang mountains? "


    "It''s possible. I think the star of hope has demonstrated it many times. It depends on whether it''s willing to work so hard." Wen Hui knows a lot about the expansion of taohua''ao. She also wants to help Cheng Mingge in this aspect!


    "Money is not a problem, design is OK, it''s time-consuming and laborious, the way is not necessarily right, the other side may not agree." Cheng Mingge nods.


    "Why don''t you step back?" Wen Hui knew that it was difficult to press the momentum of high-speed development. She said softly, "if we take a step back, the fifth phase of the project will still be carried out according to their plan. In the mountains, for example, where fish are always going to raise snakes and toads, we can implement the concept of green ecological park in the sixth phase of the project! In this way, there will be achievements, there will be a step down, and there will be a psychological buffer for cautious transition! The fifth phase of the project includes the high-speed railway, high-speed railway and circular subway connecting several cities. The project is very large. It''s really difficult to build a green ecological park with zero pollution and original ecology. If we buffer a little, we will first build one or two pilot areas, and the effect will come out, then we can promote the sixth phase in an all-round way! "


    "Ask the right person!" Cheng Mingge clapped his hands: "Yu Tongtong is still a little unconvinced, ready to take the plan with the front hard! OK, just follow your way of thinking. Let''s make a little concession in phase 5, and then in phase 6. There''s no need to argue with them. It''s a waste of time! "


    "My idea is not necessarily right..." Wen Hui is a little sweaty. She does it according to her own idea. Does Yu Tongtong know if she will explode?


    "Why don''t you follow me! I don''t think you have anything to do at ordinary times. You don''t have pressure. You don''t seem to be very energetic? " Cheng Mingge is determined to find some work for Wen Hui.


    It''s just that Wen Hui knows about the taohua''ao expansion project.


    Give it to her to follow up. If you are busy at ordinary times, life will have a taste!


    There, headed by Xu Donghai, the negotiation group talked with Yu Tongtong several times, but it didn''t come down. It''s not appropriate for Yu Tongtong to make a big step back in the past. It''s most appropriate for Wen Hui to go and reconcile!


    "Give it to me?" After hearing this, Wen Hui was shocked: "I''m not professional at all!"


    "The professional aspect has someone to deal with, you are responsible for following up on the line!" Cheng Mingge looks up and looks at Wen Hui: "if you really don''t want to..."


    "I will!" Wen Hui quickly waved her hand and carefully explained: "I really want to do something, even if I give you a little help. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to do it well and I''ll miss it! If you think I can do it, I''ll try. I''ll have a try first. You can send more people to talk about me. I just heard from Tong Tong before. I don''t have a deep understanding. I don''t know where to start for a while! "


    "It''s OK. You just want to do it. Everyone comes here like this!" Cheng Mingge smiles and shakes his head, indicating that Wen Hui doesn''t need to care: "this job is not very difficult, just a little snack can do it, I have confidence in you!"


    "Then I''ll try!" Wen Hui saw that when she said this, she could only nod her head.


    "Next you and Tong Tong do a handover!" Cheng Mingge folded up a large stack of documents and handed them to Wen Hui: "if you don''t understand, come and ask. If I''m not here, you can also find Tong Tong! Speaking of Tongtong, she is as busy as I am. Everything is directed at her. Sometimes I can''t bear to see her having meetings with a group of old men every day for this


    "I will try my best!" When Wen Hui took over the stack of documents, she felt both joy and inexplicable pressure. Is it really OK for her to follow up hundreds of billions of projects?


    "All right, I''m done, too!" Cheng Mingge finished signing the last document.


    Put the pen away.


    Then he took a big sip of the cup with a little thirst.


    Then he stood up, stretched and nodded to Wen Hui: "let''s go! Happy today, I''ll teach you a new skill


    Wen Hui''s steps stopped.


    She didn''t know if she should say it.


    Cheng Mingge''s reaction is so fierce. Although her eyes don''t see it, the subtle atmosphere immediately comes out. She turns back and smiles at Wen Hui: "what? Do you have anything else to do? "


    "Monitor, I, I''m here to tell you that I''ve figured it out!" Wen Hui gritted her teeth and determined to speak out from the bottom of her heart: "I used to be too selfish. I took care of my face and the little tangle in my heart. Time and time again, I despised myself a little. Why did I make things like this because of myself! Monitor, I know, you always let me, give me time to prepare, to think, but I can''t do this anymore, I can''t let you let me... I want to do things, even if it''s just a little help to you! And that, I think... He has done so many things for me. I don''t think about him at all. I have no face to stay here! "


    "Just figure it out. In fact, it''s a little tangled. It''s normal." Cheng Mingge smiles, hugs Wen Hui, and then pats her on the back: "I''m glad to see you like this. In fact, it''s not too late to figure it out now. Let the past go! Later, let''s refuel togethe

 Chapter 882

    Chenxiang view.


    The master of Yinshu Temple looked at the sky and saw a white light from the sky.


    After a closer look, I found that yunjiyu had gathered the wings of gold and landed slowly from the top of my head.


    "Awesome, the gold wings are too powerful!" All the disciples at the back of him were looking at the stars one by one. Uncle Yun was so handsome that he flew alone thousands of miles away, and the speed was incredible!


    The master of Yinshu was silent.


    Her heart was shocked.


    Time for a cup of tea.


    Yunjiyu can fly from Dongshan to Chenxiang temple.


    This kind of speed, has exceeded the secular aircraft, I do not know how much.


    Strictly speaking, this is no longer flight, but a technique similar to shrinking into an inch, a thousand miles in a flash, and the legendary way to resist emptiness.


    "What''s the matter with you? Am I welcome? " Yun Jiyu saw that the master of Yinshu was in a daze. He couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of her.


    "I know you have made great progress, but you have made too much progress! Now I can''t feel your skill level at all. You are like an invisible mountain. My intuition tells you that you are right in front of me, but I can''t see where you are! " Master Yinshu took yunjiyu''s hand, looked left and right, and finally came to a conclusion: "before you and I return to the big house, you are at least 100 times stronger than before! Answer me honestly, don''t you? Don''t quibble. Be honest with me, isn''t it? "


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Yun Jiyu is naturally not good at telling the truth in front of the disciples.


    She took a jade bottle out of her arms.


    He handed it to Nuo Nuo, the favorite disciple of yinshuguan: "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t have time to bring you any gifts. It''s filled with Lingdou. Although Lingdou is not a good thing, it''s good for your health to eat it often. If you haven''t eaten it, you should taste it. Small glutinous glutinous glutinous, you come to distribute, each person divides three, the rest all belongs to you


    Nuo Nuo, last time she was lucky enough to go to Kezi big house and ate Lingdou.


    It''s Lingdou.


    I''m so happy.


    He immediately took it with both hands and sent a message of thanks to Yun Ying with a smile: "the elder gave it. I dare not say goodbye. Today, Nuo Nuo has a good mouth and can eat Lingdou again!"


    Yun Jiyu patted her cerebellar pouch melon and said: "Lingdou is not made by me. I just use it as a favor. Thank you very much. Thank you to the people who make Lingdou in the future!"


    "Nuo Nuo only knows that it''s a treasure given by martial uncle himself. He doesn''t know anything else!" Nuo Nuo naturally will not be so stupid as the people who want to refine Lingdou later.


    "Little slicker!" Cloud sends language to smell speech to smile, didn''t tease her again.


    "You go down first!" Master Yinshu knew that yunjiyu had something to say to him. He couldn''t talk on the phone. He came here in person. It seems that today''s event is very important. So he immediately sent Nuo Nuo to eat Lingdou, the one who should eat Lingdou, and the one who should be on duty.


    "Yes, master!" Nuo Nuo and they stepped down according to their words. It seems that they can''t wait to taste Lingdou again.


    They went to Guanxiang temple.


    Sit down.


    The master of Yinshu made another cup of plain scented flower tea for yunjiyu: "what''s the matter? Is there anything important? You can''t say it on the phone? "


    Yun Jiyu took a sip of flower tea, pondered slightly, and said: "Yinshu, you and I are like sisters. I''m not afraid to say some words directly. If you don''t like it, you should have never heard of it. If you think what I said is reasonable, you should think about your future cultivation road."


    "Why?" The master of Yinshu temple was a little strange: "didn''t he just settle the contradictions among the various schools of cultivating immortals? Do you still have big moves


    "Not him!" Yun Jiyu waved his hand: "it''s me!"


    "You?" Master Yinshu is even more strange.


    "Yes." Yun Jiyu nodded. She gently put down her cup and looked at Yinshu: "there are some words that I really don''t want to say except for you and Qianyuan. But you have known me for many years. You are not sisters. You are better than sisters. I have something to say in my heart! As you can see, with the continuous improvement of my cultivation, I can also see the higher principles of heaven. The more secret these things are, the better. They should be buried in the deepest part of my heart... Yinshu, I don''t want to show off anything in front of you. I just hope you and Qianyuan can also walk on this road. The sooner, the better! "


    "He asked you to come?" Yin Shuguan''s heart beat faster for no reason.


    People who cultivate immortals.


    No one will be satisfied with the status quo.


    There is a chance to win the road, of course, the master of yinshuguan longs for it.


    In fact, as early as when she was in Kezi big house, she thought about whether she was cheeky, put down her reserve and asked for Lin Dong''s advice.


    But until I leave.


    Return to the view of Chenxiang.


    I still haven''t made up my mind.


    Perhaps, this is not enough fate!


    Some people in the world will pass by with themselves, but in the end, they are just in a hurry, and it is impossible to enter their own life... So is cultivation. There is no predestination to force!


    Today, listening to Yun Jiyu''s saying, Yin Shuguan''s main reason is that he doesn''t have a heart. It''s fake.


    She didn''t know that Yun Jiyu had seen the way of heaven!


    In the past, we only talked about fist martial arts.


    In a short time.


    If you can''t look up to the mountain, or if you don''t have his guidance, how can you have the magic power of nature that shrinks into an inch today!


    "No Yunjiyu waved his hand. Yinshuguan''s heart sank, but yunjiyu said something similar to Chunlei''s words: "I come, he knows!"


    "What did he say?" Silver gargle view customers can not be reserved, urgent questions.


    "He said that you should respect your ideas and not be forced to do so." Yun Jiyu leaned forward and approached the master of Yinshu. His voice turned into a wisp of thread and spread to the master''s ear like the wind: "he is a piece of wood, you should know! There is nothing to say about this person''s cultivation. Except Youyou, she can barely keep up with others! But when it comes to other aspects, even if I only know how to fight, I don''t know how much to win. He doesn''t understand people''s heart at all... Do you know what I mean? "


    "I don''t understand!" Yin Shuguan shook his head desperately.


    "You must understand!" But Yun Jiyu said: "if you don''t understand me, I won''t come!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with me..." the master of Yinshu Temple didn''t know how to explain, so he had to pick up the cup and pretend to drink tea.


    "Then I''ll go back!" Yun Jiyu put down his tea cup and stood up.


    "Won''t you sit down for a while?" Master Yinshu wanted to stay, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what to say. Did he want to give up a piece of predestination, even if there was nothing? It was good to get guidance on cultivation. The question was, if he showed his mind a little and let yunjiyu misunderstand him, what should he do? If Yun Jiyu comes to test himself, isn''t it that even sisters can''t do it in the future!


    "No more!" Yunjiyu goes straight to the door.


    "I, I''ll see you off!" Yin Shuguan sighed a little in his heart. It seems that he still has no fate. Yun Jiyu has come, and he has no courage to respond to her proposal.


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll go to find Qian Yuan. If she doesn''t understand, I''ll go back to Dongshan and practice in seclusion." Yunjiyu turned into golden wings and looked back at Yinshu: "Yinshu, do you really have nothing to tell me?"


    "You misunderstood me. I really don''t have the idea you said. I''m very grateful for a sister show. However, I think it''s very good to have such a retreat now. It''s very suitable for me!" Yin Shuguan shook his head against his will: "it''s good to see the way of heaven, but it''s not necessarily suitable for me! I''m different from you. My qualification is very low, and I''ve been studying this subject for too long. I''ve already had a fixed pattern, so it''s hard to start all over again! Besides, there''s another Chenxiang temple that I need to manage. They are too small for me to leave


    "Yinshu, I''ll ask you one last time. Do you really want to go with me?" Yunjiyu takes her big eyes and looks at Yinshu.


    "I''m different from you!" The master of Yinshu wanted to nod, but he shook his head.


    "Since it''s your choice, I''ll leave!" Yunjiyu flew up to the sky with a whoosh.


    Turn into a streamer.


    Disappear in a flash.


    The master of Yinshu Temple gazed at the sky for a long time and sighed.


    Nuo Nuo, they sensed it and ran over to look at master Yinshu''s face one by one. They couldn''t understand why Shifu fell out with Uncle Yun?


    "Go back to practice!" Yin Shuguan waved weakly.


    "Yes." The disciples retreated quietly, holding their breath.


    "Master, is uncle Yun angry?" Nuo Nuo is more bold. As the successor of the next generation, she asked gently.


    "Not angry." Master Yin Shuguan shook his head with a bitter smile: "don''t worry. We didn''t fight. It''s just that you, martial uncle Yun, have something important to go to see you. You''re in a hurry. That''s why I didn''t tell you!"


    "Will uncle Yun come again?" Nuo Nuo, of course, knew that things could not be so simple. She looked at her master with a little worry.


    "It will come..." even he didn''t believe what master Yinshu said.


    Wave Nuo Nuo back.


    Master Yinshu doesn''t know how he got back to his room.


    Fell to sit on the seat, only to find that the whole body is soft, not a bit of strength.


    It''s as if yunjiyu''s leaving, together with his own soul, has no vitality.


    Sit down.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The weather changed early. There was no light in the room. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Yinshuguan sits on a wooden floor. She remembers all kinds of things she said to Yunji before, and all kinds of things she met him after... Maybe this is the only chance in her life!


    If I could be more cheeky at the beginning, especially when I live in Kezi big house, I would ask him for advice.


    Maybe it''s another way of life.


    No way.


    Time flies. It can''t be retrieved.


    It''s the same as the kind intention of rejecting yunjiyu just now.


    If a person does not have predestination, he will not be happy even if he is sent to the door.


    only!


    In the future, let''s practice in a quiet room!


    Master yinshuguan gently wiped away the residual tears from the corner of his eyes with his fingertips, closed his eyes and closed his eyes. He decided to repair his heart and never ask about the world again


    Suddenly the clear bell rings.


    For a long time, master yinshuguan reflected from Mumu''s thinking that it was the ringing of the telephone. His heart was pounding. After taking a deep breath, he forced down the palpitation in his heart and moved down to the front hall to pick up the receiver. He tried his best to control the voice and not let it leak half of his emotion: "hello?"


    "Yinshu, I''ve decided. I know it''s shameless, but I can''t refuse it. I''ve decided to accept yunjiyu''s invitation and go to Dongshan to see if I have a chance to see the way of heaven!" When master Qian Yuan called, her voice was very excited and seemed to suppress her emotion: "if you want to laugh at me, just laugh! But I really need this opportunity, Yinshu. Are you listening? "


    "Yes, Congratulations!" When Yin Shuguan spoke, he felt that his mouth was more bitter than Huanglian.


    Shallow margin she accepted the invitation of cloud message.


    But he refused.


    Is that stupid?


    Ah, is this a rare chance in my life?


    The master of Qianyuan nunnery was still excited: "Yinshu, why don''t you accept the invitation? Are you silly? I just want you to go there and wait for the chance. I don''t want you to do something. What are you worried about? I really don''t understand you. Do you think there will be a second chance? Or I''ll tell Yun Jiyu that there''s nothing shameful about it. Isn''t our goal of cultivation going to heaven? Are you afraid that the cloud will try us out? Actually, she didn''t. She really wanted to share with us her experience of practicing martial arts... Are you still listening? I''ll go and find you. I have a lot to say to you. I''m so excited! "


    "..." the master of yinshuguan is holding the microphone, and the master of Qianyuan nunnery on the opposite side doesn''t know when the call has ended, but she hasn''t responded yet.


    Everyone''s fate is different!


    I knew yunjiyu and he, before the shallow margin nunnery.


    But I don''t know for what reason, somehow missed this section of fate.


    come back?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    I hope that one day, Yun Jiyu and he will talk about, in a long time ago, in a distant place, there was such a friend... Of course, it may be completely forgotten, after all, he is a passer-by in a hurry on the road of her and his cultivation!


    "If..." Yin Shuguan lamented that if time could come again, he would not act like a fool. However, there is no if in reality. If you miss it, you will miss it forever.


    "There is no if, and there is no need for if. In fact, everything is just the beginning!"


    All of a sudden, there was a voice behind.


    Yin Shuguan is like Zhonglei.


    Shocked.


    The whole person froze.


    It took me a long time to react. I turned back in a hurry. I just heard someone press the start from the dark, and the light was bright.


    There''s someone under the light.


    Yun Jiyu looked at it with a smile: "I haven''t gone! I was the first to go there, the second is you! Congratulations, beautiful Yinshu Temple master, you have successfully passed my test. Although your performance is a bit stubborn, like a little donkey who refuses to bow, I think you are more challenging! I''ve decided to put you in my sister group of practice, and go to the endless way of heaven together


    Master Yinshu wants to retort. I haven''t promised you yet!


    But unexpectedly a mouth.


    Tears.


    Has been like a broken line pearl, crackling off the ground.

 Chapter 883

    Bamboo leaf courtyard.


    The master of Yinshu temple and the master of Qianyuan nunnery gaped at everything in front of them, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Well, don''t be shocked, let''s go in!" Yun Jiyu is funny in his heart. When he comes in for the first time, why not?


    "Wait a minute, good you yunjiyu, there is such a fairyland in hand, but all hide not say, is he Juxin!" Silver gargle view main reaction come over, immediately grab the best friend to ask for an explanation. The master of Qianyuan nunnery added oil and vinegar to the side and joined in the denunciation: "my opponent, you are in such a mysterious place. You are really despicable! If it were not for the accidental discovery of conscience, we would not know when we would be lucky to see such a secret meeting place with our little lover! "


    "What nonsense!" After hearing this, Yun Jiyu rolled his eyes angrily: "I''ve just started this bamboo leaf valley. If I hadn''t had a mission to go underground for an adventure, I would have told you. How could I have thought so?"


    "Underground adventure is to accompany the little lover, right?" Master Yinshu immediately grasped the flaw.


    "While there is no outsider here, you''d better admit it quietly, or you''ll be punished!" The head of Qianyuan nunnery said that he did not rule out the use of cruel "laughing punishment" to solve the problem.


    "There''s a mission, and dozens of special forces soldiers are following. What do you think of going underground? He turned it on and off underground, caught monsters and tens of thousands of boa constrictors and toads. You haven''t seen it. There is a place full of lizards. There are too many. There is also a place full of all kinds of insects in the sky and the ground. Some of them are as big as 1000 meters, which makes people feel hairy... "Yun Jiyu said briefly.


    "You don''t want to avoid the heavy and ignore the light. When I''m facing my problems, have you done something with my little lover quietly? I don''t believe in a great opportunity. I didn''t do anything! " Yin Shuguan shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t do anything. Can my kung fu advance to this level by leaps and bounds?" Shallow margin nunnery also don''t believe.


    "Not really." Naturally, yunjiyu will not divulge private information.


    that.


    Not even youyou and Cheng Mingge.


    Even if they know the truth, they can''t say it openly. Just have a tacit understanding.


    As for the master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery, it''s true that they are the best friends and sisters, but they can''t say anything else, otherwise they will have to laugh for a long time!


    "No! I don''t believe it After master Yinshu put down his heart knot, he became active and focused on finding the place in yunjiyu.


    "Really not!" Yun Jiyu was very confident and said with great affirmation: "my skills have not yet met the requirements. Otherwise, I can help you in practice! At the beginning, youyou was arranged in this way, but I haven''t reached the standard all the time, so I have to wait for a while! "


    "No? Really not? " After listening to this, master Yinshu was dubious.


    Two beautiful big eyes in the cloud to send words on the body drops of the turn, seems to want to find a breakthrough in where.


    Shallow margin nunnery also feel strange.


    Really not?


    But yunjiyu''s skill is at least 100 times better than before!


    If it wasn''t for him... How could yunjiyu be promoted to such a level in just two months?


    Of course, there is no need for yunjiyu to deceive herself. If it happened, she would expose the topic shamefully and never deny it!


    "After you left Kezi house, a lot of things happened. Some things didn''t allow you. It''s not convenient for me to tell you. When the time comes, I''ll tell you again! As for what happened to him, I''m not afraid you''ll laugh at my cheeky man. Before me, just like your worries, my hesitation almost caused a disaster, which almost hurt everyone. I''m still too late to repent! " Yun Jiyu sighed with lingering fear: "since then, I''ve seen it! Since fate is predestined, I have to go ahead according to my destiny. If I make a little mistake, it will only be tiring. Instead of worrying about a thousand things, I''d better release my heart knot and concentrate on my duty! "


    "..." the master of Yinshu was silent. She heard that Yunji''s words were both emotional and admonishing.


    "Now that we are here, everything is up to you!" The master of Qianyuan nunnery is more open-minded than the master of Yinshu temple.


    "To be honest, I don''t know if it''s right or not!" Yun Jiyu smiles at them, with a bright face: "but I think it''s better to do something well first than to tangle with these things, so that I won''t regret and cry later."


    "..." the master of Yinshu didn''t speak. Instead, she firmly nodded to the cloud. In this silent way, she expressed her heart.


    "Even if I''m wrong, I don''t regret it!" Shallow margin nunnery to cloud message a hug.


    Then he covered his mouth with his hand.


    I don''t know what she''s enjoying.


    Until yunjiyu and the master of Yinshu looked at each other with a smile, he pointed out: "I''m laughing at Yinshu. This man is really different in his heart. He clearly wants to die in his heart, but he looks reserved and indifferent on the surface! I called her and she was about to cry. She pretended not to care and said congratulations to me. Ha ha, if you were not afraid of hanging yourself, I would like to come back tomorrow to see if you''d wet your pillow towel! "


    The master of yinshuguan had to raise his hand to fight before he heard it. His face was flushed and embarrassed.


    Shallow margin nunnery master hide behind cloud message.


    laughing out loud.


    "Who is like you? You are shameless. If you don''t finish listening, you will agree immediately. I''m afraid others won''t!" The silver rinses the view Lord not to be angry to fight back her.


    "As for this man, it''s better to be shameless than to cry. Is that right?" The master of Qianyuan nunnery won a great victory. Usually, the master of yinshuguan won over her. It''s rare for her to have a chance to see the master of yinshuguan make a fool of herself. She should not let it go easily!


    "Well, I remember you!" Silver gargle View Master has no way, let the other side win this battle for the time being, who let oneself really lose adult today!


    But in retrospect.


    There was a cold sweat in my back.


    If yunjiyu doesn''t come back, he will leave.


    I may live in endless regret and despair.


    occasionally.


    I really can''t give up the most important thing in life for the sake of face.


    Maybe it''s the fate of several generations of cultivation. If you miss it like this, I''m sorry for myself!


    After making trouble for a while, master Yinshu and master Qianyuan didn''t pester each other any more, and didn''t ask about yunjiyu. Instead, they turned their curiosity to Zhuye courtyard.


    "Silver gargle, shallow edge, although we are as close as sisters, but some things leisurely and monitor did not nod, I can''t say straight, hope you forgive me." Yun Jiyu apologized to them first: "maybe you can guess that in addition to Kezi big house and the underground river big house under it, there are more incredible houses in other places, which are more beautiful than my bamboo leaf courtyard! It''s not only you there, but also me, even Wen Hui and Yu Tongtong, who didn''t know about it until he had an accident. Youyou and the monitor rushed us in! "


    "What happened to him?" The master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery were startled.


    "Yes." Yun Jiyu nodded: "fortunately, at the time of the collapse of heaven, there was a strange fate to save each other, and Fang escaped the disaster! This disaster is caused by me, so I feel guilty! "


    "He is so powerful, how can he still..." the master of Yinshu Temple couldn''t imagine that the man like a God would also encounter life danger.


    "At his level, there are still higher demands and disasters. In fact, this problem has always existed. It''s also for this reason that youyou found me. At that time, like you, my heart was full of tangles, and I missed the best opportunity! " Yun Jiyu shook his head: "if it were not for another fate, I would have committed suicide now!"


    "It''s all over. Don''t do anything stupid!" Shallow margin nunnery Lord quickly good words Comfort way.


    "So much has happened!" Silver gargle master a little understand, no wonder for some time he did not have any news, just said shut up.


    "Yinshu, Qianyuan, you live in Zhuye Valley first. You''ve just come here. I''ll introduce you a little bit. It''s called Zhuye valley. It''s full of aura. It''s a world of its own. There''s nothing to disturb it. It''s very suitable for our meditation. And even better, the time field here is totally different from that of the outside world, with a ratio of about one to twelve. That is to say, it''s been 12 days since you''ve been practicing outside for one day. If you practice twelve times, do you still have to worry about the lack of skill? " Yunjiyu returns the topic to Zhuye Valley, exposing all kinds of things before.


    "Do you all have such a blessed place?" The master of Yinshu temple was very happy when he heard that. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that Zhuye valley was as beautiful as fairyland. Only fairyland could make a difference in time. Could it be one to twelve with the world?


    Full of aura.


    Hidden valley fairy forest.


    If you can live and practice here for a long time, you will have no regrets in this life!


    Yun Jiyu waved his hand: "if you insist on it, maybe you can have it. In fact, there are only two such jade tripods in the world! One is he developed for you, but you sent it to me together with TIANLIAN Baoding! The other is in the class leader''s hands. She takes Wen Hui and Xiao Yuanlian with her. When they practice, they need to be quiet. At the same time, they can always follow her and act as a guard on her face! "


    "We?" The master of Yinshu temple was startled. It turns out that there is no such thing as a blessed place and a cave. Is it really suitable for him to live for a long time?


    "Yo Yo, she lives in another place, which is very different from here." Yun Jiyu motioned to her not to care: "that place, if we spend a day outside, it will be nearly half a year inside. Don''t say it''s long. How do you think Qianjun and ye Qianru have all their skills?"


    "I see!" Master Yinshu understood in an instant.


    "One day is half a year, no wonder they can easily surpass us!" Shallow margin Temple Lord also sigh for it, this is cheating!


    "There are more powerful training places, but you can''t get in without his guidance!" Yun Jiyu chuckles. You have never been in the nothingness world. That''s where you can really cheat.


    of course.


    It''s also hard to practice in the nihilistic world.


    If you practice hard, you will grow faster depending on whether you can bear it or not.


    The master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery were very happy. The first step had already been taken, so they were not in a hurry!


    "You live first, and then take your time. When he is free, I''m going to ask him to build you a Yinshu small building and a Qianyuan small building in the lower reaches of Zhuye Valley, which are about the same scale as Zhuye small courtyard. We can get together and talk about them, and we can relax and meditate." Yunjiyu had an arrangement in mind.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just have a place to live!" The master of yinshuguan was in a hurry to stop him.


    "Yes, one bedroom is enough!" Shallow edge nunnery also don''t want to make big action.


    "Nothing." Yun Jiyu said with a smile: "it''s very troublesome for us. For him, building two small courtyards of this scale is just a little work! In fact, it''s not only you, I''m going to invite master in. Her old man''s residence has been built. It''s just upstream, mingzhuli hall! If you don''t come here for a long time, I''m the only one in Zhuye valley. I''m lack of popularity. With master and your company, Zhuye valley will be full of vitality! You don''t know that zhuyegu is not made by nature, but created by our ancestors in ancient times. I shouldn''t be the only one to get the blessing of our ancestors. Otherwise, as you say, we will be devastated by heaven! "


    "Besides being your company, we are weak. I don''t know what else we can do for you!" Yin Shuguan is not confident.


    "Too much!" Yun Jiyu said with a smile, "as long as you like."


    "We will, if you give us an order, we will go everywhere!" The owner of Qianyuan nunnery also thinks that living in such a good place requires positive performance, otherwise he will feel guilty.


    "Then I did ask!" Cloud sent words to listen to, suddenly mysterious smile.


    Master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan look at each other.


    Each nodded.


    Finally, one voice: "you say it!"

 Chapter 884

    Taohuaao.


    Outside the holographic virtual game venue, on Luoying street.


    More than a dozen young women in ancient ladies'' costumes came from the long street and gave birth to Lotus step by step.


    They have long sleeves and train like ink. They have bright eyes and bright teeth. Their eyes are picturesque. They are smiling and floating. They are like beauties of a thousand years ago.


    "The star of hope is a new comer?" Pedestrians on the road can''t help looking back.


    "I don''t think so." Some people shake their heads and deny it.


    "How do you know they''re not?"


    "They don''t have the badge of the star of hope! Any member of a star cluster in the order of the Knights of the sky will wear his own star cluster badge


    "Is it possible that you didn''t wear a badge because you were wearing ancient clothes?"


    "No, as long as you are a star cluster, you can''t forget to wear the badge at any time. The badge is the most important proof of self identification. Other things may be fake. The badge is designed by wood, and it is impossible for outsiders to copy it! It is also the first guarantee of emergency contact for help. If a member dares not to wear it, his or her points will be deducted! "


    "Isn''t it a model sent by a certain model company to the catwalk?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "If you don''t do this business, I don''t know. I''m in this business. I can say with 100% certainty that it''s impossible!"


    "Eh? Why not? "


    "Ordinary model companies don''t have such high-quality models, do they? To have so many high-value models, the model company has already changed to be a star agency! Nowadays, there are many fake faces on the Internet, and there are too few real ones. I don''t think any of these people are fake faces. They are all natural beauties with classical temperament. Let alone ordinary model companies, even the top model companies can''t gather so many classic beauties! It''s so rare. Wait for me to take a picture and send it to the Internet to share the beautiful things with you... "


    "Be careful that you are accused of invading the right of portrait and privacy!"


    "It''s OK. I don''t use it for profit. If they don''t agree, I''ll just delete the photo and apologize publicly!"


    Some people suspect that these classical beauties are fake.


    He''s got a point.


    It means that these women are just characters coming out of the holographic virtual game.


    He also gave an example. Previously, holographic virtual game venues had tried to do such a test, putting the game characters inside on the street outside, trying to blend into the crowd, confusing the public and muddling through.


    "You haven''t been here before, I don''t know. I was cheated by the game characters once before, and then I knew that she was fake. At that time, she was walking in the street, asking me for directions. She talked with me for a long time and was very active. I thought my fate was coming. It wasn''t until the end of the test that she told me the truth that I realized it was just a test of the integration of virtual human and reality! "


    "With your dignity? Love at first sight on the street? "


    "You should look in the mirror first!"


    "Elder brother, you look so good-natured. If you meet a Merlot in the street and want to go home with you, you''ll have to go out at night to find a female ghost who is a double!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m ugly, I have money!"


    "Is it great to have money?"


    "I didn''t say I was great, but it''s better to have money than no money!"


    "Those who show off in Dongshan die fast!"


    "I don''t know how comfortable the house of Prince Hussein is!"


    "Hey, hey, where are you talking about? We''re talking about the girls over there! I don''t think they are virtual people. The characters in the game are so beautiful, and the sense of flesh and blood is not as strong as that of real people. They can be seen at a glance. If they can''t see it, their brains must have been drained at that time! "


    "Why don''t we ask them if they are real people and if they come out for some tests?"


    "Go together, go together!"


    A group of gossip guys find an excuse to chat up.


    All of a sudden, the blood of the wolf was boiling and the crowd was turbulent. They rushed to the classical women and asked questions.


    This group of women are stunned. Do you think we are dummies?


    It''s been a long time.


    It''s just a reaction.


    They were not in a hurry to argue.


    But it''s a smart face, full of smart little skin in big watery eyes.


    This little naughty boy stood up and first gave you a simple gift. His face was smiling. It seemed that people and animals were harmless and bleeding: "everyone, we have never heard of holographic virtual character test. You asked the wrong person! As for whether we are real people, I think people who have no problem with their eyes can definitely see, right? People who are wrong must want to touch our hands or face to distinguish them, right? It doesn''t matter. Anyone who wants to feel it can feel it. The pioneers, three years of blood is worth the death penalty! "


    As soon as she said that, everyone quickly stepped back three steps.


    Don''t offend this little girl who seems harmless to human beings and animals. God knows what''s behind her.


    Even without background.


    If anyone dares to stretch out his hand.


    If you are caught, you may not need it for three years, but you can''t do without time!


    And captain Qi, who has been in a bad mood recently, will surely give this kind of brave person an unforgettable memory


    Who would do such a stupid thing!


    The monitoring here is more than that of a certain Bureau headquarters of the white headed eagle family, which is the most closely monitored in the world. Let alone deliberately reach out, if you accidentally encounter it, it is estimated that you will have to conduct a hot search!


    "Little girl, are you the star of the film?" Someone quickly changed the subject and asked, "what kind of play are you shooting? Are you on the star


    "Satellite broadcasting means satellite broadcasting?" The little girl shook her head: "we''re not filming, this is our daily clothes!"


    "It''s troublesome in life, isn''t it? But it''s beautiful! "


    "It''s no trouble at all. Just get used to it!"


    "Are you students of this major?"


    "No, we learn something else. This dress has been worn since childhood, so we don''t want to change it for another one!"


    "I know people. I''d like to introduce you to film. You have such conditions. It''s a waste of talent not to film!"


    "We don''t like filming. What we learn is not about filming. Just leave it to professional people. We like to do our own things freely! Thank you, uncle


    "I''m only 25 years old this year. You call me uncle. My heart is broken!"


    "I think it''s young when a little girl calls you uncle. I have the impulse to call you uncle when you were 25 years old 25 years ago."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    We are chatting.


    All of a sudden, a crooked nut with blonde hair and blue eyes who thought he was very handsome crowded in.


    First he combed his blonde hair smartly, then handed a recording pen with exquisite appearance to the little girl, and then reported to her in Dongshan dialect with a little strange accent: "young lady, who is very beautiful and has the same beautiful and kind heart as appearance, can I interview you? Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Paul, the special correspondent of the fifth group of Dongshan in the big apple times! Can we have a chat? Don''t worry. I won''t discuss with you some political issues that you don''t like. Let''s just have a chat, OK? "


    The little girl whispered to her companion and then turned back to smile.


    This is a smile.


    Make people feel bright.


    There is a special kind of temperament that can''t be explained clearly. The heart is stagnant, and then it speeds up beating.


    I really want to capture the wonderful heart palpitation, but it is fleeting. I only hope that the little girl will smile again and regain the feeling just now.


    "Oh! I''ve been shot


    Paul, a reporter for the big apple times, covered his heart in a funny way: "Damn, I''ve been hit by Cupid''s deadliest arrow!"


    The crowd turned their eyes.


    Ten years ago, 20 years ago, 30 years ago.


    Waiguoren is still an important VIP. It''s easy to have women''s inverted posts in those days.


    It may be useful for you to be handsome in front of little girls. Now, I''m sorry, especially in Dongshan, the beauty and style of girls have been given by wooden students for a long time! In a word, crooked nuts are no longer easy to use in Dongshan. Now girls prefer students like wood. Golden baboons and chimpanzees don''t like them at all.


    Especially the little girls.


    People are so high spirited that they are ready to reclassify human beings. Only those who have been genetically enhanced or injected with youth potions, beauty and vitality potions are new human beings.


    As for those who haven''t been on any gene products, wash and sleep early!


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "It should be a bad heart!"


    "It''s a little strange. I can''t hear it. It''s like an arrow in the knee?"


    "Arrow in the heart!"


    "No? Can an arrow live in the heart? "


    The young ladies behind the little girl bowed their heads and got together to talk. They all laughed when they heard the conversation. As for the handsome reporter Paul, his face turned black.


    Why do you ignore me? This is so unscientific!


    There must be something wrong with your aesthetics!


    no way!


    I must correct your wrong aesthetic judgment!


    "Little girl, can you tell me your beautiful name?" Paul began the interview very patiently.


    "Nuo Nuo!" The little girl looked at Paul''s recorder curiously, as if she had never seen it before.


    "Can you tell me your beautiful last name? If you don''t mind, I''d like to know your beautiful surname and great family. You can tell me the inheritance of your whole family. I''ll organize it into information, and then let people in the western world see it and understand its glorious history! Yes, I know that people in your ZuLong kingdom all have an inheritance. Some families have inherited it for thousands of years, such as the Confucius family! " Paul did his homework before he came to Dongshan. He has a very deep understanding of the new rising East.


    "I don''t have a surname!" The little girl shook her head.


    "No way, ha ha, you must be lying to me. Every one of you has a surname. No one is an exception!" Paul shook his head in disbelief.


    "I''m not a liar, I really don''t have a surname..." the little girl insisted on her own name.


    "What are your parents'' last names?" Paul laughed.


    "I don''t have parents!" The little girl shook her head.


    "Eh!" Paul was stunned.


    The onlookers also looked at the little girl with some pity. It''s really pitiful that there are no parents at such a young age.


    Paul recovered from his embarrassment and quickly changed the subject: "I''m very sorry, I don''t know! I''m really sorry. Let''s not talk about these sad topics! Honey, can I call you honey? OK, I call you Nuo Nuo. Is that the pronunciation? Your names are very nice! OK, let''s talk about other things, such as Kung Fu, Nuo Nuo, do you know kung fu? Kung Fu, hip hop hey, I know kung fu, I''m the best! Tell me, do you know kung fu? Don''t be shy. I think it''s a great honor to know kung fu! Come on, come on, tell me your answer? "

 Chapter 885

    The little girl nodded, "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know kung fu!"


    Paul immediately waved his hand: "no, no, no, come on, we''re not serious seminars, we''re happy chatting! okay? You must know kung fu. Everyone in Dongshan knows Kung Fu, and you will. Everyone here knows Kung Fu. It''s just that you keep it secret and refuse to tell the outside world the truth! "


    After listening, the onlookers began to refute his beautiful misunderstanding: "there are some people who can do Kung Fu, but not everyone can, so I won''t!"


    "Neither will I!"


    "I don''t think anyone here will!"


    "It''s something that only a few people have learned, and they don''t have to be very good at. It''s exaggerating to say that everyone is exaggerating!"


    "Wai Guo Ren is like this. I think everyone here knows Kung Fu!"


    "It''s funny that this kind of thing still happens in the information age!"


    "I can''t laugh or cry!"


    "Well, don''t you say that before, some experts from Baodao said that we couldn''t afford tea eggs?"


    "That''s a smear! It''s not an IQ problem, it''s an ass problem! "


    "Wait a minute, I''m thinking about a question. If waiguoren thinks that every one of us can work hard, will there be a new threat theory? The gene medicament, the strengthening medicament and the youth medicament have scared them to death. If they know that everyone knows Kung Fu, they should be worried all day long! "


    The more people talk, the happier they are.


    At last they burst into laughter.


    The streets are full of cheerful air.


    Paul snorted angrily to these retorts: "listen, I''m not some of those idiots in the West who never open their eyes to see the world. You can cheat them with these words, but you can''t cheat me! You don''t know kung fu? You''ve been learning kung fu since you were young. You''ve been learning kung fu every day except Saturday and Sunday


    Suddenly someone responded: "is that radio gymnastics?"


    Paul rolled his eyes: "radio gymnastics, yes, you have changed your name, but you can''t change the fact that it''s Baduanjin, which has changed its name to deceive us! Do you think I can''t even find such little information? "


    "Scared The crowd was shocked.


    Is the broadcast gymnastics from primary school really Kung Fu?


    Really?


    Did you really learn peerless martial arts unconsciously? But if broadcasting gymnastics is Kung Fu, it doesn''t look like peerless Kung Fu!


    Paul went on and on: "your baduan brocade is divided into sitting baduan brocade, standing baduan brocade, North baduan brocade, South baduan brocade, wenbaduan brocade, wubaduan brocade, Shaolin baduan brocade, Taiji baduan brocade, twelve Duan brocade, sixteen Duan brocade and the new baduan brocade that you have improved now... You are very modest. Your characteristic is introverted and secret, Just like Mr. wood, he always puts away the best things and supplies them to you secretly, but he has another set of publicity outside. "


    "No? Is broadcast gymnastics really a Kung Fu version? It''s the first time I''ve heard that! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that, too!"


    "If radio gymnastics is Kung Fu, then I''ve really learned it!"


    "All of a sudden, I have a feeling that radio gymnastics is such a blockhouse. It''s a pity that I used to spray those cheating dancers on the Internet. I didn''t expect that I was one of the waste dancers! When I know the truth, should I cry or laugh? "


    "Have any of you developed some skills? Won''t you quietly become a peerless master and still pretend you don''t know anything? "


    "I guess it''s about talent. If you don''t have talent, it''s Radio gymnastics!"


    "What about the gifted?"


    "If you really have talent, it''s student wood!"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s really possible. After all, Mr. wood has never been to a famous teacher or got any secret. All of a sudden, he''s so good. Maybe he''s really from radio gymnastics!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t accept the fact that radio gymnastics suddenly becomes so big!"


    "You''re bullshit. You''re an alien. How can you become a peerless master just by practicing radio gymnastics! It''s not scientific! Your remarks are heretical. In front of my big science education, all Kung Fu is a floating cloud. Ah no, it should be said that all Kung Fu is broadcast gymnastics! That''s right. That would be more scientific! "


    "I don''t think Mr. wood is an alien or a peerless expert, but a system that can be upgraded by constantly taking on tasks! Don''t you see him spending money like hell? That''s to save experience for the task! "


    Paul''s eyes were dazed.


    Stop it.


    Is it easy for me to interview a little girl?


    And after my preliminary appraisal, this little girl will definitely be Kung Fu, maybe even the best one in her team.


    "Please be quiet. I''ll talk to my dear Nuo Nuo first. Please cooperate. Thank you Paul, of course, is not an ordinary person. His apparent identity is a special reporter for the big apple times. In fact, he has another identity, that is, the super newcomer of the yingtouqi group, the elite of the elite, who is one of the core members of the Dongshan eagle eye group.


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll just answer you three questions." Nuo Nuo and her elder martial sister came out to live in Dongshan with her master. Because they had just moved here, they went to the street to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    "OK, thank you very much, kind and lovely Nuo Nuo!" Paul knows that this kind of interview is very rare.


    It''s here in Dongshan.


    People with Kung Fu are very low-key.


    Except for Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, who were in the founding class, it was impossible for other people to get close to each other. They were not particularly interested in the approach of crooked nuts.


    "Can you answer my previous question? I mean, can you tell me the truth, can you do Kung Fu? " Paul asked kindly.


    "No!" Nuo Nuo shakes his head.


    "Can you answer truthfully? I''ll keep it a secret for you, OK?" Paul made a sign of prayer.


    "I really can''t. I haven''t even learned radio gymnastics, so I can''t do any Kung Fu!" Nuo Nuo said that she didn''t know kung fu, and all the elder martial sisters behind her nodded to support her. We really don''t know kung fu. What we learned is not Kung Fu, but something else.


    "All right!" Paul knew that it was very difficult to get an answer in Nuo Nuo''s mouth, so he nodded with disappointment and exposed the question: "Nuo Nuo, what do you think is the innate condition for learning kung fu?"


    "You don''t need any conditions, do you?" Nuo Nuo blinks big eyes. Isn''t it possible to learn by paying money?


    "Can you give me an answer in my heart?" Paul looks at Nuo Nuo.


    "I haven''t learned, I don''t know!" Nuo Nuo shakes his head.


    "All right!" Paul is a little desperate. It seems that he is looking for a disciple of the legend. He is not willing to reveal anything. However, he didn''t want to give up. After looking for such a long time in Dongshan, it was extremely rare for a young martial artist like Nuo Nuo to be so young and so outstanding that he could shock his heart at the first sight. Therefore, he wanted to put some useful information in her mouth anyway: "so the third question, do you know a kung fu master? That''s what you call a master of Chinese culture, a master who can''t be seen in the world! "


    "Yes Nuo Nuo tilted his head and thought, "Master Lu and master Chen are opening classes in the square. You can also sign up for waiguoren!"


    "All right!" Paul has a feeling of vomiting blood.


    Who doesn''t know Lu Guoqiang or Chen Changfeng.


    The problem is.


    Although they know kung fu, they are by no means the best kung fu masters!


    The real master here in Dongshan is an unknown person. He may be an old man. He looks ordinary on the surface, but if he really fights, he can beat Lu and Chen down with one punch.


    "In fact, you crooked nuts don''t need to worry about whether we will have kung fu. Even if we have learned the Kung Fu of radio gymnastics, it''s useless. It''s for children to exercise. There''s no force at all, and it''s not for hitting people! When we learn radio gymnastics, we learn to move our muscles and bones and relax during recess. It''s no use at all! "


    "Yes, if you want me to tell you, you are much better than us in radio Gymnastics in doing fitness and boxing with nuts."


    "If there is a threat, it is you who threaten us!"


    "The head of the global village is still you!"


    "We are still developing. We are far behind you in all aspects. You are the boss and you are the best. So don''t be afraid of us. We never want to invade others. We all want to live our lives behind closed doors. Isn''t that a threat?"


    "The air of your white headed eagle is so sweet. I used to travel some time ago and almost got drunk with oxygen!"


    "I''m scared back by the free air, too!"


    "If you think radio gymnastics is so powerful, I don''t mind giving you a hand. I still remember how to play the eighth set of radio gymnastics!"


    "Did you learn the eighth set, too?"


    "Yes


    "In that case, we are brothers of the same school."


    When the onlookers saw that Paul valued Kung Fu so much, they couldn''t help but surround him, and they couldn''t help talking about waves of milk.


    When you came here to do business, you put a lot of poisonous milk.


    Now it''s time for us to give it back.


    By the time Paul struggled to get out of the crowd, Nuo Nuo and her elder martial sisters had already gone away.


    "Alas


    Paul shook his head and sighed. He left slowly and missed this opportunity. He didn''t know how long it would take him to find such a special observation target as today. If it''s on the other side of the Pacific, it''s easy to do. I''ll try to catch the little girl, but I can''t find out if I don''t believe it. The problem here is Dongshan. If he dares to be a little out of line, he will be torn to pieces immediately.


    The colleagues who died in the hands of Fox and fengjianzhizi are no longer one or two.


    All the people who want to do something.


    They''re all dead.


    No evidence is needed.


    As long as fox and fengjianzhizi know that someone is making small moves, then the person''s head will move, or dive deep into Dongshan Bay to keep company with the fish and shrimp there.


    The most damned thing is the underground mercenary community here. They try every means to ask for information all day in order to please the two female murderers.


    They''re holding the fortifier in their hands.


    Genetic agents are not available.


    The enhancement potion also makes the underground mercenary world crazy.


    Therefore, the environment here is really bad. No one can believe it, including his colleagues.


    Taohuaao Silver Oak Association.


    Paul went into the hall.


    A little tired to sit in front of the bar on the swivel chair, with a loud finger: "a glass of brandy!"


    Next to him, a middle-aged black man with curly hair and diamond earrings put down his wine glass and looked over with a smile: "Paul, long time no see! What about? How is your research going? "


    "Nearly 80% of it has been completed!" Paul is very relaxed on the surface, but at the bottom of his eyes he is a little alert. Next to him is his colleague Johnson, who is also one of the core members. However, the partners he has worked with have changed five groups, and he is the only survivor. Paul has always been a nodding acquaintance with Mr. Johnson, feeling that as long as he gets a little closer, he will let him die quietly.


    "That''s not bad. I don''t even have six projects!" Johnson''s "research" project is another important thing.


    Strengthening agents.


    It can be said that anyone who dares to make an in-depth investigation of this thing is not far from moving his head.


    Johnson can investigate so much information under such bad conditions that he doesn''t want to know his ability.


    Paul absolutely didn''t want to talk about fortified potions with him. He believed that as long as he said a few more words, a mercenary who was drinking on the surface but was actually listening would immediately call Fox and fengjianzhi.


    "The last 20 percent, I feel is the most difficult!" Paul gulped down the brandy and was ready to pay for it.


    "Paul, with all due respect, I don''t think Kung Fu is so mysterious. Really, as an old friend, I want to tell you the truth. Kung Fu is good-looking in movies and has little practical value! I never think that a broadcast gymnastics can improve the physical fitness of ZuLong people, let alone that it can be used for actual combat! " Johnson has little regard for Kung Fu. He thinks that without genetic medicine or strengthening medicine, any skill or mental skill is nonsense.


    "Johnson, please allow me and you to reserve our own opinions." Paul shook his head.


    He didn''t want to talk to Johnson.


    Not to mention that you have never faced it squarely, so what you see in your arrogant eyes are all stupid and ridiculous prejudices.


    What is a real master like? Is it a muscular genetic soldier? no, it isn''t! The real master may be an old man with white beard, or a little girl who looks very weak, as if she can be blown away in a gust of wind!


    Paul doesn''t know kung fu, but he believes in his eyes.


    If you let him choose between the two.


    Then he would choose the little girl he met today who said she didn''t know kung fu, instead of Lu Guoqiang, who taught everyone Kung Fu all day. He even thought that if they had a martial arts contest, the little girl who looked very weak might be able to fight Lu Guoqiang... This is the essence of Kung Fu, something ordinary people can''t touch!


    Learning radio gymnastics doesn''t seem to work.


    But.


    If the physical quality of the whole people is improved, what will be the result? Kung fu masters will gush out!


    This broadcast gymnastics is the foundation of the foundation. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to be a threat. In fact, it is a necessary product to determine the superstructure. It is also a secret means for ZuLong country to quietly improve the quality of the whole people!


    All those who laugh at it should reflect on it.


    Why does such a huge, self-motivated and prosperous country do such useless things for years?


    Why should students be required to study and train from an early age?


    Do you?


    Isn''t this preparation for something?

 Chapter 886

    Star house.


    Yun Jiyu comes to pick up Yun Youyou, who has come back from practicing martial arts in the nihilistic world. By the way, he tells her that he invited master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan nunnery to live in Zhuye valley.


    "If they are willing to help, they can take care of a lot of things outside." Yunyou nodded.


    "I don''t think it''s right to let wood build two small yards for them in the downstream of Zhuye valley. After all, they will feel more at ease if they have a place to live by themselves." Yun Jiyu looks at Xiang Yunyou again and wants to ask her for advice.


    "He''s taking Qianjun and ye Qianru to practice martial arts. Wait for him to come out!" Yunyou with a little apology toward the elder martial sister smile: "I''m too tired, or you can help!"


    "It''s OK. You just came back from practicing. You have to have a good rest!" Yun Jiyu waved her hand. She knew how desperate her younger martial sister was during her practice.


    In this rush moment.


    How can she be distracted from the trivia of life!


    Yun Jiyu felt a little sorry when he saw the younger martial sister like this: "Yo Yo, I can''t help you. On the contrary, you always worry about me!"


    Yun youyou laughed: "elder martial sister, you think too much. Do we still need to talk about these things? Some sentiment I take a step first, back to tell you, that is to hope you catch up quickly! If you surpass me, I believe you will guide me in this way, so you don''t have to go to heart! As for the bamboo leaf valley side, in fact, I have no problem with the monitor when we ask the master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery to come over. On the contrary, if they are willing to help us, we can save a lot of trouble! I think it''s very good to build two small yards for them and make them feel at ease. You think it very carefully! "


    Seeing that the younger martial sister really didn''t care, Yun Jiyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is eager to help you more.


    It''s just that.


    I don''t know if this method is right.


    Inviting master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan is different from inviting master to live here. She is afraid that everyone will have an idea, even if she thinks that everyone will comfort herself in turn.


    Yun youyou gives her a light hug and turns to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Yun Jiyu moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking her, "Yo Yo, how many levels have you practiced in the five element tripod now?"


    "During this time, I mainly assisted him to practice the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue. The five element tripod was mainly practiced by myself. I didn''t make much progress. I just finished the cultivation of the second layer lotus heart tripod of the inner tripod, and barely stepped into the threshold of the third layer Ming Kong Ling platform tripod!" With a smile, Yun youyou slows down her cultivation of the five element tripod after she has become a lotus body. She is not in a hurry to fly up, because she consciously can dig out more mysterious and infinite special meanings in the lotus heart tripod.


    "You have broken through the third level!" The cloud sends the language to listen to for it speechless.


    She has been practicing hard for so long, but she has just surpassed the outer tripod and entered the cultivation of the inner tripod.


    That''s the first floor.


    It is also the result of Lin Dong''s leading.


    All the time he had been exploring the earth before, he was the one who practiced alone with his younger martial sister Yun you and the monitor Cheng Mingge. The external conditions were different between heaven and earth.


    Yun youyou smiles: "don''t worry, you will catch up soon! I''m not fast. The monitor doesn''t have as much time to practice as I do. She has also broken through the third level of Ming Kong Lingtai Ding. If she had so much time for me, maybe she would be faster than me! Well, I won''t tell you. I can''t carry my spirit any more. I have to go back to my room and have a rest! "


    Yun Jiyu looks at her back and shakes her head.


    It''s a lot of pressure.


    Luoxingju is full of practicing madmen.


    What''s more terrifying is that these practitioners are more gifted and savvy than one.


    I used to be a practicing madman in other people''s words, but when I came to luoxingju, I let others compare with me. Now let alone catch up with the younger martial sister, even Qianjun and ye Qianru are chasing further and further. I really don''t know what they are going to be crazy, so that they will constantly abandon themselves who have already considered themselves very diligent.


    no way!


    I have to work harder, or I will be the bottom one!


    Entrance to the demon refining pagoda.


    Thousand county and ye Qianru extremely tired to flash out, they are tired almost straight waist, when see cloud message, two people unable to speak, just smile at her.


    Yunjiyu''s heart was completely shocked. Is this, this, this the rhythm of practicing oneself to death?


    "Are you crazy? I can''t hold it, but I''m going to die! " Yunjiyu really wants to swear.


    "If you don''t have enough talent and savvy, if you don''t practice more, I''ll let you get rid of you soon!" Ye Qianru rolled her eyes. Do you think I''m willing to be so hard and tired? I can''t help it!


    "I''m back." Qianjun is too tired to talk much.


    Lin Dong flashed.


    When he saw Yun Jiyu, he was a little strange: "looking for me? What''s going on outside? "


    Yunjiyu originally wanted to say that it was about refining two small courtyards for master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan nunnery. He was not in a hurry and asked him to go back and have a good rest. Unexpectedly, what he said became: "are you tired? I also want to practice for a while. Can you take me again? "


    After practicing with Yun Youyou, Lin Dong took Qian Jun and ye Qianru with him. After that, he practiced for a long time. It''s strange that he''s not tired!


    But now that Yunji has spoken.


    Naturally, it''s hard to refuse.


    Nod.


    After the practice, Yu Tongtong comes again.


    Fortunately, yuguliang''s patience to endure hardships is a little bit poor. After practicing in the nihilistic world for a few months, he can''t carry on and run back to Huhu.


    Lin Dong finally has a rest buffer. He returns to luoxingju and has a good sleep. When he gets up again, he finds that yunjiyu is still waiting for him. Then he realizes that she has something else to do. He just can''t help but rush to practice martial arts with himself.


    When Yun Jiyu was a little embarrassed to talk about master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan, Lin Dong waved: "it''s OK, as long as you find a good place and have a design plan, it''s easy to refine two small yards for them! Let me have a look at the design drawings. Such a small yard is quite quiet, but is it too small? In the future, their disciples, such as Nuo Nuo, don''t have enough room to live if they want to run in? Or make it bigger. For example, add two small buildings here and a main hall here. Here, add the jingshe where two rows of disciples live, and then expand the yard here, make a spirit pool to decorate, rockery spirit pool, and add a medicine garden.... "


    Lin Dong took over the design drawings and found that they had very low requirements for Yinshu temple. They just made a simple small yard and urged Yun Jiyu to add more buildings for future needs.


    For him.


    Expanding the scale of a building is actually the same as building a small yard. It''s all created with one thought.


    In order not to worry about the future, he decided to make it as big as possible.


    Master yinshuguan and master Qianyuan both have disciples, and there will be successors in the future. They are different from master yunjiyu and master yunyouyou, who are practicing meditation alone.


    In addition, Zhuli hall is only quiet and elegant, and its scale is not small. Especially, it is more complicated to make things like Tiandi Xinquan array and Yinzhen Lingcha than to add a few more buildings.


    "So much? Are you too tired? " Yun Jiyu looks at Lin Dong with embarrassment.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Dong said that if you are tired, you can have long legs to get benefits!


    After the construction of Zhuli hall.


    That sincere reward makes people praise, this time continue to reward should be no problem!


    The cloud sends a language to listen to understand, in the heart again shame and embarrassed, left and right saw a circle, fortunately no one knows, otherwise oneself later have no face to see a person!


    however.


    I haven''t given him a reward for a long time.


    Yun Jiyu thinks that if he finishes it beautifully this time, he can''t consider it


    "Where are they, master Yinshu?" As soon as Lin Dong enters Zhuye Valley, he finds that both the master of yinshuguan and the master of Qianyuan nunnery are not here. What''s the matter?


    "They said to arrange the residence for the disciples first!" Yunjiyu finds an excuse, and Lin Dong understands that they still dare not face themselves, so they give yunjiyu full power to deal with it.


    "Have you found a suitable place?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Tongtong arranged it. Don''t worry. The fish manager also called me. He said that there are so many houses, and he has everything!" Yun Jiyu really doesn''t worry about this aspect. Although taohua''ao is rich in land, Yufeng really doesn''t lack houses. After all, he was the first developer.


    When it was a barren mountain, Xu Donghai was not popular enough to "force" Yu fengpang to take a lot of land for phase I and phase II development.


    Yufeng fat man is also very heroic, not to mention, bought a large area of land at a high price.


    Taohuaao has developed.


    Yufeng fat man also became the leading landlord.


    Therefore, no one in taohua''ao is short of a house, and no one in Yufeng is short of a house.


    "In that case, let''s make two small courtyards first, and then come in to see what they need to add when they are free!" Lin Dong thinks that it''s better for them not to be there, so that they won''t be too surprised. At that time, they don''t know how to explain.


    Lin Dong took out the magic God alchemy gloves, and then took out enough magic crystal.


    Fly to the sky.


    Stop from the lower reaches of Zhuye valley.


    Hand gently on the ground, immediately there is a rainbow light soft to project down, a number of different sizes but gorgeous and exquisite buildings sprang up.


    The bamboo Valley is separated by a river nearly half a mile wide, and the bamboo forest open space on the other side is constructed according to law. When all the buildings were finished refining, Lin Dong raised his hands, and the walls of the buildings on both sides of the river rumbled up, which turned into the front door, archway and steps along the terrain. Pavilions and pavilions are formed on the banks of the bamboo forest. Finally, there is an 18 hole Cloud Bridge across the river to connect the two courtyards.


    "The design of the two yards is totally different!" Yunjiyu finds that Lin Dong''s alchemy is more and more magical. She can''t find the right words to describe his magical creation!


    "If it''s the same, why should I use refining twice? What we want is different! " Lin Dong shook his head with a smile.


    "Yinshu, they also like tea. Let''s plant some tea trees for them." Yunjiyu proposed.


    "All right." Lin Dong nodded.


    However, the spirit tea they planted for master Qianyuan of yinshuguan this time was not the kind of Yinjian spirit tea they planted for master last time, but the ordinary spirit tea they dug up from the suburb of Qingye City, named lvya.


    The quality of green bud is much worse than that of yinjianling tea.


    But it''s better than the tea they used to drink, and it''s enough. Lin Dong can have hundreds or thousands of them.


    Although the yinjianling tea is good, the quantity is too small, barely enough for master to drink alone.


    So.


    Lin Dong decided to plant green shoots here. Later, they would not lack tea.


    Green bud is very easy to plant. Just put some pieces of Lingshi at the root. It has a fast growth cycle and a large plant. The largest green bud tea tree is 100 meters high, and the green leaf umbrella covers the sky. It is one of the larger tea trees in Xiuzhen kingdom. Although not every green bud can grow that big, it has the growth potential at least.


    "It''s enough to plant a hundred green shoots at one time!" In addition, Lin Dong specially dug ten green bud tea trees more than 20 meters high from the outskirts of Qingye city to plant, which made Yun Jiyu dumbfounded.


    "These tea trees have been for thousands of years at least? Where did you dig up the national treasure? " Yun Jiyu is really worried about whether Lin Dong has stolen other people''s treasure.


    "Green buds grow fast. These are just tea trees that are less than a thousand years old. If they are several thousand years old, they will be hundreds of meters high!" After thinking about it, Lin Dong went to the outskirts of Qingye city to dig more than a dozen wild fruit trees to come to Zhuye valley. There was no place to plant them in the two courtyards. He put the rest beside the golden practice platform of Zhuye courtyard and the river bank not far from Zhuli Hall: "these are all wild. They may taste a little worse than those of Xuefen fruit, but it''s good to eat them occasionally!"


    "Enough. Don''t dig any more." Yun Jiyu is afraid that Lin Dong will be caught. He must have gone to dig up the orchard of the immortal family, otherwise there would have been so many fairy peaches!


    "How lovely you are Lin Dong laughed with joy.


    "Really?" Yun Jiyu has never heard him say himself like this. He feels very fresh in his heart.


    She thought about the time flow rate ratio between zhuyegu and the outside world, and thought that there was still a lot of time left.


    Gold wings flutter, flying light.


    It''s like a falling feather.


    He fell on the practice platform without touching a single dust.


    With a wave of his hand, he lifted the suit of the dark river, and then hooked his finger to Lin Dong: "now


    Lin Dong looked straight: "now it''s more lovely!"


    Yunjiyu opens the frame.


    Gao Gao put up his long legs and chided, "look at the move!"

 Chapter 887

    Hall 2, taohuaao large mecha secret experimental base.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six..."


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Test begins!"


    When the countdown ended, Chen Shi, as the first director of large-scale mecha reorganization research, took the walkie talkie and issued his first command: "all stand at attention!"


    All the mecha participating in the test in No. 2 stadium, quickly adjust the mecha to stand at attention.


    They have been trained for a long time, and their clumsy performance has changed dramatically.


    The act of brushing under command.


    Neat as one.


    The actions completed in an instant present a kind of metal aesthetic feeling that people admire. At this moment, they are no longer cold metal, but a super soldier made of steel.


    This scene, let Yan old, old fox, Zhao Xin these come to test taohuaao base head secretly nodded.


    This group of rabbits, finally catch up with the deadline set by Lin Dong to train out.


    Previously, we had been worried that the special combat team members who were arranged to drive the large-scale mecha could not keep up with the progress, and even thought about giving them a little less training to increase the time of the large-scale mecha.


    Who doesn''t want them to bite their teeth and stick to it, and all of them reach the standard.


    From the current instruction execution point of view.


    Their neat instructions have exceeded the highest standards previously set.


    "At ease!"


    Chen Shi did not relax at all. What he wanted was to keep the highest standard every second after the instruction was issued. Because testing and actual combat are totally different things. If the completion of the test can not reach the highest standard, then Kobayashi will never agree that they will participate in the actual combat next! And the actual combat determines the real value of a mecha. Before the actual combat value, no matter how beautiful the mecha is, it''s just a big toy! If you want to transform a big toy into an invincible big killer on the battlefield, it must be affirmed in actual combat!


    "First row, march together!"


    "One, two, three, two rows, march together!"


    "One, two, one, attention!"


    "Turn left! Turn back! turn right! Turn back


    Chen Shi stood on the high platform, constantly issued instructions, ordered the following test mecha group to carry out a variety of basic actions, and required that all must be unified, no one should make mistakes, otherwise he would suggest that Lin Dong cancel the next field combat assessment.


    According to his words, if the ground test on the flat base can not reach the highest standard, then do not go to the field to shame.


    "The first row squats, stands up, squats down, leaps forward, jumps again, tumbles, stands up, quickly adjusts the body, stands


    "Second row..."


    "Third row..."


    Under Chen Shi''s command, the following mecha group constantly performs command actions, and each row of mecha keeps absolutely unified, just like one person driving. Their perfect level of action completion, let Yan Lao they can''t help clapping hands! Of course, the following testers and special forces members can''t hear the outside voice at all. They devote themselves to the execution of the command and dare not relax.


    You know.


    They have gone through training like this for thousands of times.


    But Chen Shi nodded his head to his satisfaction, not many times. Even if they couldn''t find any mistakes after watching the video, Chen Shi still refused to give them an excellent score.


    "First row, trot, run, speed up! Maximum speed! 1¡¢ Second, third, all slow down, stop in the specified area, pay attention to the signal, adjust the body, all line up, attention! Chen Shi''s face is expressionless. He is not excited about the perfect performance of the first line of mecha team. In fact, his standard height has made xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing infinitely higher. No matter how well the special combat team members do, he doesn''t think that they can use the mecha to dance ballet at will. That kind of operation is the real perfect operation!


    The eyes of the technicians of Taohua 108 project team are moist.


    Clap your hands like crazy.


    Hugging, cheering and shouting with friends.


    These robots, like those with life, were copied by themselves. Although the manufacturing template given by Kobayashi was ahead of them, the copying process was definitely not easy!


    In front of them, the class d practical large mecha named "Mustang" is the crystallization of their collective wisdom and hard work.


    If you succeed in copying the standard template given by Kobayashi.


    They''re dead. I don''t know how many brain cells.


    Just choose the material.


    More than 1000 kinds of alloys were selected, not to mention the difficulties encountered in the process of copying and reshaping the mecha.


    At the end of the test, Chen Shi issued the last command for all the mecha to gather and stand at attention. After that, he put down his walkie talkie and nodded to old Yan not far away. They can''t wait to clap their hands. Zhao Xin even excitedly gives Chen Shi a thumbs up. Without Chen Tiemian, who dares to compete with Lin Dong, as the project director, the large-scale mecha would not have such achievements today!


    "Wu Wu!" Deputy Zhang Qi''an cried like a child.


    He was embarrassed to cry in front of everyone.


    Turn your back.


    Cover your face.


    Let the tears of joy flow freely between the fingers.


    If Chen Shi, the project director, is the pillar of success, then his deputy is the foundation of success. He is the manager of the whole project, all the preparatory work is completed by his hands, no mistakes, no bad logistics support, and has made a great contribution to the escort of the project!


    "I will personally report to chief Kobayashi that it''s time for us to engage in actual combat. The earlier and faster we go, the farther away our opponents will be!" Of course, Chen Shi was also excited, but he knew that now was not the time to be happy.


    To be happy.


    When the actual combat results come out and get the affirmation of chief Kobayashi, it''s not too late to be happy at that time.


    And now there are only two kinds of large-scale mecha replication, which are the d-level practical "Mustang" with the lowest technology level and the d-level elite practical "super Mustang". For example, the C-level practical type and the C-level elite practical type are just beginning to learn, and there is still a long way to go for in-depth research, let alone successful replication.


    "Xiao Lin told me before that I totally agree with your application." Yan laodun: "it''s easy to divulge intelligence when we enter into actual combat. Even if we have done enough protective measures, it''s hard to guarantee that the enemy will not make reverse speculation in this respect!"


    "The actual combat site is located in the depths of Dawang mountain and Xiaowang mountain. We can cover up the actual combat site by expanding phase V project." Chen Shi had a long time to deal with it.


    "Because of the previous problems of material selection, some countries may have some speculation about our material mobilization and distribution. Some of our internal enterprises, some so-called experts, may have leaked this information intentionally or unintentionally! For example, some time ago, after we received the video that the bald eagle deliberately used to mislead, some people on the Internet often mentioned this topic. Of course, these people may be from the whip of the Far East or other organizations. They start a conversation to arouse people''s attention and confuse the public! " Mr. Yan is sure that the bald eagle is staring at this aspect day and night. It''s very difficult to be completely unconscious.


    "Maybe we can turn around and mislead them with the big toys of the bald eagle!" Chen Shi has an idea.


    The big toys made by the white headed eagle.


    There is no difficulty for yourself.


    As long as there are super engines and consciousness wave helmets given by Kobayashi, it is not difficult to successfully copy and drive this big toy.


    If the Mustang is the standard of class d practical type, then the big toys made by the white headed eagle do not even have class F, and they are the most primitive class G simple mecha at the bottom. To be more strict, the big toys in the video can''t even be called mecha. They are just two piles of shiny scrap metal!


    "Are you sure?" Mr. Yan wants to know how sure Chen Shi is.


    "I can give you one hundred of the big toys that Yankees bring out in a month! Don''t mention me. Any one of us in peach blossom 108 can be copied for you. They are 100 years behind the Mustang. We also have engines and consciousness wave helmets. It''s too easy to copy! Well, we don''t make too many, so as not to waste materials. If we make ten of them and show them to the public, maybe we can mislead the Yankees to give up their small and medium-sized locomotives and turn to the big ones! " Chen Shi scoffs at the big toys in the video.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let''s make it ten times out. If it''s successful, scare them first!" As soon as Yan claps his hands, it''s settled.


    "What about the super Mustang? When can we see it? " Old fox is more concerned about class D elite practical mecha.


    "Tomorrow!" Chen Shi nodded: "this has to be arranged for each special team leader to drive. After all, they are much more difficult than wild horses. Ordinary special team members need time to adapt to it!"


    "You have made a great contribution!" The old fox is very happy.


    We didn''t think that Chen Shi could copy the super Mustang before, and the plan didn''t have any requirements.


    Chen Shi''s successful replication of the D-class elite practical super Mustang is a surprise. Of course, in turn, we can see his efforts in this regard.


    For the praise of the old fox, Chen Shi sighed: "my talent is not enough, if I am more sensitive to mecha, maybe tomorrow''s sky is not a super Mustang, but my ideal C-level practical clouded leopard and C-level elite practical tiger! You can pull out some good seedlings for me. We need more young people and more fresh blood to speed up our project! " Chen Shi now found that the number of people is still too few, when the number of mecha increased, immediately found everywhere stretched.


    Old fox patted Chen Shi on the shoulder: "don''t have too much pressure, you should pay attention to your mental state, you should realize that you are their brain, you can''t do without you! As for the new people, we will dispatch them as soon as possible. This time we have decided to dispatch 300 people to you in six batches. Most of them are young people! "


    "Before you come, let chief Kobayashi help you to see if they have foreign lurks!" Chen Shi knew that the talents of these people were the second and loyalty was the first thing. Otherwise, once there were lurkers coming in, there would be endless trouble.


    "Don''t worry about that, we will let each of them pass the consciousness wave test!" This is what old fox catches.


    He found out he wanted to identify a mole.


    The most effective way is to let them go to holographic virtual game venues to play a few games.


    The surface of the traitor may be well concealed, but their subconscious will be exposed through the wave of consciousness.


    Chen Shi thought for a moment: "I''d better go to head Xiaolin to have a look. Although it will cause trouble to head Xiaolin, it''s more accurate, and head Xiaolin can find out the good seedlings for us!"


    "You''re right!" The old fox couldn''t help giving Chen Shi a thumbs up.


    "I''ll tell chief Kobayashi about this." Chen Shi knows that some black pots can''t be carried by leaders all the time. Anyway, he is Chen Tiemian. It doesn''t matter if he carries more black pots.


    Chen Shi is not afraid of Lin Dong.


    But.


    He forgot that he had a killer.


    That''s the little round face that breaks down once you see a heart.


    It''s a big house.


    Chen Shi came to see Lin Dong.


    As soon as he saw that the man on duty today was a little round face, his heart sank, and he felt the impulse to turn around and leave.


    "Little round face, are you on duty today? Ah, by the way, I brought you glutinous rice cake! " Chen Shi knows that she can''t counsellor, so she has to make a good relationship with this hateful little round face, otherwise she can send herself back when she is in seclusion.


    "Really?" Small round face is very happy, but probe a look, the face collapsed immediately: "false rice cake?"


    "It''s really rice cake! If you don''t believe me, have a look! " Chen Shi was startled.


    "You bought it?" Xiao Yuanlian looks at Chen Shi curiously.


    "Er... I bought it myself, that''s right!" Chen Shi didn''t want to say that he didn''t want to give xiaoyuanlian any rice cakes. It was Zhang Qi''an who called and told him to buy them on the street. He didn''t think that xiaoyuanlian was totally ungrateful. Didn''t she like rice cakes best?


    "Take it back with you." The small round face indicates that the buying is invalid.


    "Why?" Chen Shi is going to faint.


    "It''s a fake rice cake!" Little round face shook his head.


    "It''s true. Look, I''ll have another one. It''s true. It can''t be fake. I never buy fake!" Chen Shi quickly put another delicious rice cake in his mouth. How can she say it''s fake? It''s so hard to serve little girls now! Help! How can I let this granny let her go! What''s wrong with rice cake? Isn''t it all food?


    Fortunately.


    Hai Dongqing called out Lin Dong and saved Chen Shi''s life in time.


    Chen Shi finished reporting to Lin Dong, wiped his sweat, and was ready to go back. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuanlian raised his hand lovingly: "brother chief, tomorrow they will officially test the super Mustang. Why don''t Xiao Yuanlian also go to help test it! Xiaoyuanlian must work hard this time to give full play to the maximum performance of the super Mustang


    As soon as these words fell, Chen Shi only felt a bolt from the blue exploding on his head.


    There''s a little round face.


    I''m afraid tomorrow''s test is ove

 Chapter 888

    Back in the office, Chen Shi''s face is still black.


    Zhang Qi''an saw this.


    It''s a little strange.


    Don''t you want to buy peach blossom rice cake to buy xiaoyuanlian? Even if xiaoyuanlian is not here, other female soldiers also like to eat peach blossom rice cake!


    "Lao Chen, how are things going?" Zhang Qian''s greatest fear is that Lin Dong will say no.


    "Chief Kobayashi agreed." Chen Shi opened his mouth and belched.


    "Good!" Zhang Qi''an relaxed his mind.


    "The problem is that little round face will come for the test tomorrow!" Chen Shi mentioned the little round face and couldn''t help burping again.


    "I asked you to buy peach blossom rice cake? Little round face likes this very much. The whole base knows it! " Zhang Qian thought that there was no reason. He forgot everything when he had the round face of peach blossom rice cake!


    "I''ll take it!" Chen Shi was even more angry when he mentioned this: "I bought two Jin at the corner of the street, but she said it was fake!"


    "..." Zhang Qi''an''s mouth was so open that he could put a fist in it: "I bought it at the corner of the street?"


    "Do you think rice cakes can be fake?" The more Chen Shi said, the more angry he became: "I''ve shown her several rice cakes, each of which is real rice cake, but she insisted that it''s fake. I asked her to try one, but she refused to eat it!"


    "..." Zhang Qi''an now understands what''s going on. No wonder Xiao Yuanlian doesn''t like it so much. Chen Shi bought rice cakes at the entrance of Qianmen Street. He patted his forehead and said, "Lao Chen, didn''t I ask you to take a detour to the" land of fish and rice "? Xiaoyuanlian likes the peach blossom rice cake made by Menghuo''s mother. This peach blossom rice cake is different from ordinary rice cake! "


    "Isn''t the rice cake all the same?" Chen Shiqi.


    "..." Zhang Qian thought that if the rice cakes were all the same, there would be no Fang Yi, then they would send people to line up every day to buy them. What''s more, there would be no foreign devils who asked more than a dozen sweetheart masters to copy them for more than half a year, and they were still desperate and crazy.


    of course.


    It''s no use telling people like Chen Shi who don''t care about the taste of food.


    Zhang Qi''an quickly appeased the black faced Chen Shi: "Lao Chen, please calm down first, and I''ll make arrangements later, so as to ensure that you will pass the test smoothly next time!"


    Chen Shi belched and waved: "I don''t think it''s necessary for her to be on duty next time. Besides, even if she''s on duty, it''s OK. I told Hai Dongqing that this little round face can''t be too spoiled, otherwise she''ll have to put her nose on her face!"


    "It''s OK to make some peach blossom rice cakes. As elders, it''s reasonable for us to bring some sweethearts as gifts to the younger generation! And Xiao Yuanlian is very good at speaking. On the contrary, Hai Dongqing is very disciplined. She will not be flexible in principle. Sometimes we have to take Xiao Yuanlian as a breakthrough point... Lao Chen, I''ll handle these things. Don''t worry. No matter how busy I am next time, I''ll try to get out of the way! " Zhang Qian thought that if he could buy a small round face with peach blossom rice cake, the price would be too light. If he met a scalper or a team leader, there would be no possibility of accommodation.


    "What about tomorrow?" As soon as Chen Shi thought that Xiao Yuanlian would make trouble tomorrow, his face became even darker.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll think of a way to make xiaoyuanlian cooperate with our test!" Zhang Qian immediately called Fang Yize. There will always be people queuing up in the special forces, and there will always be peach blossom rice cake as the logistics reserve. Let them give them some support, and they can pass the customs smoothly tomorrow.


    The little round face is not the most terrible existence.


    What''s more terrible is haidongqing.


    If little round face was coming, she would follow.


    Haidongqing is to prevent small round face water, what peach blossom rice cake to her completely invalid, don''t look at her also like to eat, but eat also for nothing, principle problem she won''t nod!


    of course.


    If Xiao Yuanlian doesn''t make trouble, then Zhang Qian is confident of passing the performance test of the super Mustang.


    At this time, Wen Hui is on her way back to Dongshan with her little girl from Yuxi town.


    She has made up her mind.


    "You do your thing!" Cheng Mingge doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Lin Dong in any way. She knows that she has to stand up and Lin Dong can''t speak. Those people are blood relatives after all. As a descendant, he is too unfeeling to affect the impression of the outside world. Therefore, this matter must be taken care of by yourself, and at the beginning, my grandmother did hand him over to herself, which is also my duty: "I will deal with this matter, and you can treat it as if you don''t know anything!"


    "I see!" Wen Hui nodded. Instead of getting involved in this matter, we might as well think about how to follow up the fifth phase of taohuaao project!


    "Mom?" Little girl doesn''t want to enter luoxingju yet. She wants to stay outside and play with sister linger and sister Mengmeng.


    "Don''t leave Kezi house!" Wen Hui is afraid that the little girl will run too far.


    Once Chu ling''er took her to taohua''ao.


    I almost didn''t scare Wen Hui to death.


    Little girl is familiar with the outside world and often appears in all kinds of reports. Foreign media even call her the richest child in the world, with unlimited future and wealth.


    Chu ling''er and Meng Huo plead for help and promise not to go down the mountain at the farthest.


    Wen Hui also tells the cattle and cows who have been on duty to help take care of them. She doesn''t feel relieved to return to luoxingju until she agrees to pay attention to the cows she likes very much.


    Star house.


    When Wen Hui comes back, Yu Tongtong is just about to leave.


    Yu Gu Liang Chao Wen Hui squeezed her eyes and whispered: "I have something to go out. Youyou, Qianjun and ye qianruquan are practicing martial arts. You are the only one in luoxingju. Pay attention to the opportunity! Well, I can only help here. Besides, you''ll think I''m shivering. I''m leaving. You can go on yourself! "


    Wen Hui made a big red face.


    However, she could feel the kindness of yuguliang and couldn''t help saying thank you to her back.


    Luoxingju is really empty at this time, except for him, she is the only one.


    Wen Hui''s heart beats faster.


    God given opportunity!


    Is all this also the arrangement of fate? That being the case, I can''t live up to the beauty from fate!


    "Back?" Lin Dong is thinking about how to transform the black sea world without light and land. Even if there is no need to live in people, there will be some birds and beasts who will take refuge in themselves and have a place to live.


    "Yes Wen Hui nibbled her lips, strengthened her determination, and summoned up the courage to walk up to Lin Dong: "I, I, I''m ready!"


    "..." Lin Dong was slightly surprised, but immediately reflected what she wanted to express.


    "May be very impolite, you, you don''t make fun of me!" Wen Hui blushed with shame after saying this. Some aspects of her changes are too obvious, which really makes her feel a little inferior. Others may have them, but they won''t be as obvious as themselves. I''m excited like a waterfall. I''m afraid that he will think that he is too much, so he looks down on himself.


    "No, everyone has different characteristics. You don''t need to feel inferior! I really like it Lin Dong knew it when he purified her. He thought it was very good and distinctive. There was no need to feel inferior at all.


    *********


    The river crab is on the earth, looking down on the world of the elements.


    Let''s make up for the following plot!


    *********

 Chapter 889

    Wen Hui is full of confidence now.


    The change of identity.


    Let her not only fully adapt to the new changes, but also enjoy it, all kinds of beautiful, alone in the bottom of my heart, a person quietly treasure.


    The outside world just thought that she asked for leave for two days and was absent from the evening news and daily events.


    No one knows that she has completed the evolution of nirvana in these two days.


    It''s in Lok sing house.


    She and he have lived a happy life "for a year.".


    In the nihilistic world, she has gone beyond her limit for countless times. She has been with him for many years. The long process has already made her forget that there is still time to flow in the world... Lin Dong has a small energy hill in the realm of Lingshan, where the five elements of dragon tiger Taiyue are refined. It is less than 10 meters high, but it is only a minor cultivation of Wen Hui, It shows her efforts for it!


    Wenhui majored in the five elements Ding.


    It took her only a year or two days to get to the second floor of the outer cauldron.


    Such achievements.


    That''s the speed.


    When Wen Hui looked back, she was surprised.


    "Your constitution is very suitable for practicing this. You are the best cauldron by nature, and I use the five elements to supplement it. It''s normal for you to grow a little faster! Of course, it has something to do with your ability to bear hardships. Your endurance is far beyond my expectation! " Lin Dong smiles.


    "With you, it doesn''t matter to be bitter. I can stand it. If I''m the only one, I can''t help it!" Wen Hui nodded shyly.


    "The initial training speed is relatively fast, but it may be very slow in the back. You should not have pressure." Lin Dong reminds a way.


    "I know." Wen Hui knows that practice should be done step by step.


    Diligence is the foundation.


    But savvy and talent are equally important.


    She doesn''t have any psychological pressure and distant goals for the speed of practicing.


    Anyway, she''s at the bottom. As the latest one to start, her idea is not to catch up with others, but to do her best to cooperate with him. As for what you can get from practicing, just wait for it to come to fruition without any pressure at all.


    Since he said that he was suitable to make a cauldron stove as a minor, he would arrange everything.


    Wen Hui quietly put her previous wedding ring into a box.


    It''s just a fake marriage anyway.


    in the future.


    Just go back to yourself.


    As for Lin Dong''s first magic weapon, the jade Ding ring, Wen Hui thought about it, but she took it off her ring finger.


    It''s no problem to wear this in Luoxing, but if you wear this outside, there may be people with ulterior motives who will interpret it negatively. In order to get rid of this trouble, the jade tripod ring is still not worn.


    At least not on your fingers.


    "You help me to make a small thin rope, I''ll hang it around my neck!" Wen Hui thought of a way to hang it around her neck and put it in her clothes so that no one could see it. When you come back to luoxingju and wait for him to practice, you can take it out and wear it. This way, it''s convenient to hide the magic weapon without affecting the effect of practice, killing two birds with one stone.


    "All right." Lin Dong nodded, produced magic God''s Alchemy gloves and a small piece of magic crystal, which made her a "Nianli crystal line" that can change shape as she wishes. With it, Wen Hui, who is not good at fighting, has an additional body protection equipment.


    "In the future, I will pay attention to that, and I will not let those things affect my daily life any more!" Wen Hui is a little ashamed.


    Several times, it was because of their own family affairs that many disasters were caused.


    She made up her mind.


    From today on.


    If you can avoid them, you can avoid them. If you can''t avoid them, you can put them in the safest place. You won''t put yourself in danger because of human relationship.


    To do that is not only a kind of harm to himself and his little girl, but also a great harm to him and even the whole luoxingju. Especially now that I know so many secrets of luoxingju, if something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I can''t help him as much as we can.


    Then be yourself.


    Try not to cause him any trouble!


    Wen Hui takes over the Nianli crystal line from Lin Dong.


    As soon as she started, she immediately realized how to use this magic crystal line.


    She strung the jade tripod ring with Nianli crystal thread, and then gently put it into the clothes of the dark river suit. Then she looked up at Lin Dong with a smile: "how about it?"


    "Please allow me to give you twelve compliments!" Lin Dong gives a thumbs up, Wen Hui wears a suit of dark river, which has a different mature charm, just like a bunch of brilliant peonies in full bloom, with the fragrance of heaven and the beauty of the country.


    "It''s a little tight. I used to wear professional suits, but I''m not used to it all of a sudden!" In fact, Wen Hui''s change to the dark river suit is also to say goodbye to the past. Just as she feels now, she has never worn such clothes and is not used to it. But she wants to adapt to it as soon as possible and get rid of her past as soon as possible so that she can meet the new future.


    "Good looking! It''s also a professional suit. It''s very suitable for you! " Lin Dong nodded his head sincerely.


    One is to appreciate her positive attitude.


    Second, it''s really good-looking.


    Wen Hui turned around in front of Lin Dong and nodded confidently: "since you think it''s OK, then I''m more confident! The monitor has given me the fifth phase development plan of taohuaao for a long time. I have to hand it over to Tongtong as soon as possible... Then I''ll go! "


    The little girl who is playing hide and seek with Fengguan Danzhu Xueshen hears her mother''s cry.


    He came running with sweat.


    I heard that my mother had to work.


    Right away, she came forward to give her mother a hug and a kiss.


    Don''t say mom doesn''t take her out this time. Even if she does, she won''t go out. You can''t finish all kinds of delicious food here. You can also play hide and seek with ginseng dolls. Hiding in the flowers, many flowers and plants scramble to whisper to themselves. It''s so funny. She doesn''t want to go out! There are a lot of bad people outside. They are smiling on their faces, but they are thinking of all kinds of frightening things in their hearts. I don''t want them to take them away!


    Wenhui left luoxingju and returned to Kezi house.


    As soon as Yu Tongtong came back from outside, she saw Wen Hui come out with a radiant face and immediately gave her a thumbs up: "it''s like a new person!"


    "Thank you Wen Hui bowed to Yu Tongtong from the bottom of her heart. If it hadn''t been for Yu Guliang''s encouragement for many times, she might still be struggling!


    "Please call me the mind teacher!" Yu Tongtong smiles and gives Wen Hui a hug: "in fact, I envy you very much!"


    "Everyone''s way of practicing is different. Tongtong, you will have a better future in the future!" Wen Hui is envious of Yu Tongtong!


    "You have your good, I also have my advantages, let''s work hard on our own!" Yu Tongtong''s admiration refers to Wen Hui''s early determination of the last and most crucial step with Lin Dong. As for the way of practicing or potential talents, Yu Guliang says that the best is the one that suits her!


    "How are the negotiations on taohuaao phase V expansion project going?" Wen Hui quickly entered the working state.


    "In fact, the difficulty lies in the fact that the process of taohuaao''s expansion towards the East Mountain has already begun. It has already exceeded the fifth stage, and even started the sixth and seventh stage. However, the extension to the deep mountains of Dawang mountain range and Xiaowang mountain range is still in the fourth stage. Xu Donghai wants to invest more in the connection area of Dongshan and connect the whole Dongshan into a large area. Representatives of neighboring cities, such as Chaoping, Longwen, Pinghu and so on, hope that the expansion plan will focus on the construction of high-speed rail and high-speed, which is also different from our concept of pollution-free green ecological park! " Yu Tongtong explained the cause and effect of the incident clearly.


    "Let''s cooperate!" Wen Hui knows that there are some things that need division of labor.


    If someone sings red face, someone must sing white face.


    Both hard and soft work together.


    The negotiations will go well.


    Xu Donghai and his colleagues have been negotiating for a long time. They just want to wait for Cheng Mingge to come forward and fight for more interests in front of him.


    "OK, after the negotiation, I''ll be busy with the competitive star group. The game competition is about to start. No one can preside over the overall situation. I really can''t take care of this side. I''ll give it to you in the future!" Yu Tongtong is very happy that Wen Hui will take the initiative to help. During this period of time, she is so busy that she has cramps. Fortunately, there is luoxingju, which can be relieved. Otherwise, the iron man will not be able to carry it.


    "Come on together!" Wen Hui reaches out to Yu Tongtong.


    "You are more confident than before!" In Yu Tongtong''s mind, Wen Hui secretly sobs. Compared with her at that time, Wen Hui now seems to be a new person. Can it make people more confident?


    Wen Hui''s primary goal is to build a team that is completely at her command.


    Only relying on Yu Tongtong''s support is not enough. Yu Tong can only transfer five right-hand assistants from her team who have followed up the fifth phase of the taohuaao negotiation process as the backbone. However, such a small number of people is far from a smooth working team.


    She calculated.


    In a short period of time, we need to increase the number of people by 15 to 20 before we can barely operate.


    With the increase of workload, we need to increase the same number of people in the future to cope with various situations.


    There are plenty of talents in the major star groups.


    The only problem is.


    Unlike Cheng Mingge or Yu Tongtong, Wen Hui can directly recruit people from them. No one dares to have any objection. She does not have enough prestige in the major star groups. Her previous status is barely regarded as a press spokesman. In order to build a team that serves her completely, Wen Hui has to trust people in the early stage. When this team has made achievements and has an unbreakable basic set, it will add more elites in the future, so that it will not be turned back by its capable subordinates


    "Xiao Zhi, are you free? I want to talk to you! " The first person Wen Hui thought of was Ye Xiaozhi.


    This former Green assistant has grown up,


    They can be sent to work alone.


    These two years.


    Chaotingtai has been digging her.


    Wen Hui is not sure whether ye Xiaozhi will give up the favorable conditions of chaotingtai and choose to join her in the supervision of taohuaao expansion project. After all, what the media want is not a low-key life, but a prosperous life.


    If ye Xiaozhi is willing to continue to fight with herself, then she is the first pillar of the whole team.


    To tell the truth, Wen Hui really lacks a confidant like Ye Xiaozhi.


    But she didn''t want to force each other.


    of course.


    If ye Xiaozhi is willing to give up the preferential treatment of chaotingtai and choose to continue to follow her, Wenhui will try to give her the best return! Everything depends on Ye Xiaozhi''s next choice!

 Chapter 890

    Taohuaao.


    A room called Yu yinniao in Qingba.


    Ye Xiaozhi walked in quickly, and Wen Hui, sitting in the corner, waved to her: "this way!"


    "Sister Hui, how dare you show up here? Aren''t you afraid that the fans will block you again?" Ye Xiaozhi joked as soon as she sat down. In fact, Wen Hui had met with fanatical fans. Although it''s not as exaggerated as Cheng Mingge and Yu Tongtong when they go out, and fans can''t walk when they see them, Wen Hui, as the first news officer of the sky knights, has absolutely no shortage of fans in Dongshan.


    "There''s a back door in the shop!" Wen Huigang just did not sit down to the boss, the waiter signed, or she really can not sit down and drink.


    "It''s dangerous for you to come out alone. Don''t do that in the future!" Ye Xiaozhi reminds Wen Hui not to be careless.


    "There were bodyguards, but they didn''t come in!" Wen Hui can''t make the mistake of going to Hukou alone, and now she is confident that she can retreat under any attack.


    She''s not good at fighting.


    But it doesn''t mean she can''t get out of danger.


    Ten thousand steps back, if there is an attack beyond her reaction range, the jade tripod ring will immediately activate the energy shield to protect her.


    Ye Xiaozhi put the bag away and sat down. Chao Wenhui said with a smile: "sister Hui, what can I do for you? I''m just going to make a special topic for the monitor. As soon as I hear sister Hui''s call, I can come here! In fact, sister Hui, if you have something to do, just call me directly. There''s no need to find a place outside to say that it''s too dangerous outside. If something happens, I can''t afford such a big pot! "


    "Are you OK in these two days?" Wen Hui asked about work first.


    "It''s OK. Those guys have been quarreling for a long time, and there''s no news of" aliens ". Sister Hui, please let the wood show up, or those people can''t stop!" Ye Xiaozhi is in Wenhui''s class these two days.


    She did a good job. She didn''t lose a lot of normal ratings.


    It''s a pity that people are more willing to watch Wenhui''s popular material. It''s hard to produce that kind of despairing peak ratings without a bit of excitement.


    If Wen Hui is in charge.


    Wen Hui often sends you news about Lin Dong or Cheng Mingge for welfare.


    Ye Xiaozhi can take the post, but she can''t get the first-hand information. Even if she has inside information, she doesn''t get the consent of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge in advance, and she doesn''t dare to send it out casually. The most important point is that Wen Hui, as a spokesman for the Knights of the sky, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone thinks that what she says is the truth, and this kind of selective first impression is out of reach.


    Not only do Chinese people think so.


    Even the foreign media.


    If Wen Hui doesn''t publicly prove a piece of news about Lin Dong or Cheng Mingge, most of them won''t accept it, except for some tabloids that are not afraid of death or big things.


    "In the future, I will reduce the time of news broadcast and keep the daily event for the time being, but there will be some changes in the way of broadcast." Wen huidao.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiaozhi was startled: "is sister Hui in conflict with the stage?"


    "No Wen Hui shakes her head.


    "The news is good. Why cut it?" Ye Xiaozhi can''t figure out what''s going on. It''s reasonable to say that Wen Hui is comparable to a giant panda in Taiwan. From the director to the assistant and then to the logistics cleaner, no one will provoke her? How can we propose to cut the time of news broadcast? When the station director hears this news, he will immediately faint and send to the hospital for emergency treatment! Ye Xiaozhi really can''t imagine what it would be like without Wenhui in Taiwan. Maybe she would return to her original shape in a moment and become a market station again!


    "I''ll have a lot of work to do next. I won''t take part in the news broadcast unless it''s very important news!" Wen Hui looked at Ye Xiaozhi: "I have already told the director. In addition, I recommend you to the director! If you don''t go to CCTV, you will take charge of my class in the future, just like before! "


    "No way!" Ye Xiaozhi was so scared that her face turned white and her hands shook: "I can''t do it!"


    Ye Xiaozhi has a clear understanding of herself.


    A year ago.


    I''m just a little assistant who has just entered the city TV station.


    It''s arranged under Wen Hui''s hands because everyone thinks that following Wen Hui''s hands has no future.


    Because Wen Hui blocked the way to rise, no one wanted to talk to Wen Hui. Finally, the job was sent to Ye Xiaozhi.


    If it wasn''t for the bloodletting stab.


    And I happen to be in it.


    He also acted as a driver who was scared to shiver, dizzy and at a loss.


    She Ye Xiaozhi could not get close contact with wood and the monitor, let alone gain their trust.


    Although I''m very popular now, I even want to dig myself in the court.


    But all this.


    They are all built on the trust of Wen Hui, Mu Mu and the monitor.


    Without Wen Hui''s trust, ye Xiaozhi is nothing. She is no different from those timid assistants on the stage. So no matter how Chao Ting Tai digs her, she is always unmoved. Moreover, this similar assistant job surpasses that of assistant, which is her favorite job. What''s the pity in such a life that you can get close to your idol wood and monitor, and go in and out of Kezi big house with Wen Hui?


    contrary.


    If you want to say goodbye to such a life.


    So even if you exchange the best things in the world, you won''t be happy!


    "Sister Hui, let me follow you! If you don''t work in the stage, it''s no fun for me to stay! I am sincere, I just want to follow behind you, give you do not have to worry about anything, sleep will laugh wake up little assistant! Please, Huijie, don''t drive me away. Let me follow you all the time. I can''t do well in the news. Huijie, let others take the lead. I''ll follow you. I''ll follow you where you go! " Ye Xiaozhi was so anxious that tears welled up.


    "What are you crying for? What a wonderful thing that others can''t expect!" Wen Hui said with a smile, "I didn''t say that I would leave the market station. I just have a lot of work to do next, so I can''t give consideration to all aspects, so I''ll let you share it."


    "Really? Sister Hui, don''t you lie to me Ye Xiaozhi laughs at her tears.


    "Do you really want to talk to me?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "Of course, my ideal is to be a little reporter who can witness miraculous life for wood and the monitor!" Ye Xiaozhi smile is still hanging residual tears, just now she was really scared.


    "You really don''t want to go to CCTV? In terms of future development, CCTV is much better than the municipal TV station! " Wen Hui looks at Ye Xiaozhi.


    "CCTV talks about qualifications. What am I going to do there? How much weight do I have? I can''t be more clear. Let alone I''m empty fire, it''s all because of wood and the monitor. No matter how strong I am, I don''t know how to fight. When I enter the CCTV, I can''t fight the same big bull! I don''t like struggle, either. I just want to be like this! " Ye Xiaozhi stressed that she absolutely did not yearn for CCTV. Although it was a good place, it was not a paradise to pursue.


    "Everyone else is going high. You are the only one who is determined to guard a local platform or a market platform!" Wen Hui smiles and shakes her head.


    "As long as you don''t drive me away, sister Hui, I''ll do the same thing at any stage!" Ye Xiaozhi makes an expression of supplication.


    "All right." Wen Hui nodded: "I will continue to take you!"


    "Thank you, sister Hui!" Ye Xiaozhi was so happy that she jumped three feet: "in order to show her gratitude, this time my little assistant treats me. Sister Hui can order anything and pack it back to the wood and the monitor. I promise I won''t frown!"


    "Can you really pack it? You must be very happy to hear that someone is treating you! " Wen Huishun made a joke.


    I sat down for a while.


    Ye Xiaozhi put down her cup and looked at Wen Hui with big eyes: "sister Hui, I haven''t seen her for two days. It seems that she has turned white a lot. She used to be very white, but now her skin is so moist that it almost glows... Is there anything good about sister Hui? Don''t try to hide, good things have to be said and shared! Come on, come on, tell me. I promise to keep it a secret. No one will tell me! "


    Wen huibai gave her a look: "you shouldn''t know. Don''t ask. When you get the time, the monitor will give you a tough criticism!"


    Ye Xiaozhi was so scared that she vomited her little tongue.


    Of course she knows.


    However, there are so many secrets in Zi Da Wu that there is no way. Some things should never be leaked out, especially outside. They should not even be mentioned, so that they will not be used by some people who have other intentions.


    Looking at her appearance, Wen Hui softened her tone: "what should be known in the future will be known to you. Otherwise, even if I tell you something, you won''t understand it! Xiao Zhi, I have a job next. If you are sure you want to work with me, I will put a burden on you. You may be so busy that you can''t wait to be divided into three people. I''ll give you five minutes, and you''ll think it over and give me the answer! "


    "No, I''m not afraid of hardship or fatigue. I''m afraid of no work!" Ye Xiaozhi immediately waved her hand and shook her head without hesitation: "in fact, there are a lot of assistants on the stage to help. I don''t have much work. I feel a little sorry for you, sister Hui. You haven''t been able to help a lot!"


    "If you are sure to follow me, then you need to sign a confidentiality agreement first. I can''t arrange a new job for you until the monitor and Tong Tong sign and reply!"


    "I have no problem!"


    "Do you need to communicate at home?"


    "No, my family is very supportive of my work!"


    "If this agreement is signed, you may not be able to do anything else for ten years or more. Do you want to think about it again?"


    "As long as I follow you, I have no problem at all! Huijie, you can give up your life to go to a new job. What qualifications do ye Xiaozhi have to choose a job! So I don''t have to worry about these things. I''m afraid that I''m too stupid to do my work well, and I''ll drag sister Hui down by then! "


    "It''s OK. It''s not difficult to get a new job. It''s just that you need enough loyal people to follow up all the way! Xiao Zhi, my idea is like this. If I don''t have time for the news, you will be responsible for the top. Let''s find a way to get something new and upgrade a little, so as not to be told that we have changed our jobs and lost our old business! In this process, as my deputy, you can''t point at yourself in everything. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t do much work. You should pay attention to the cultivation of talents and add some right-hand assistants to yourself as soon as possible, especially those with high loyalty. Let''s develop to be the backbone of the work team! When all aspects of you stand up and become independent, I will propose to the monitor to arrange more and more important work for you. What do you think? "


    "Sister Hui, I won''t say anything. After that, I''ll work hard with you to the end!"


    "Xiaozhi, you''re the first person I''m looking for. Do you understand me?"


    "Eh? Don''t know what to do? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just be obedient!"


    "It''s easy. I promise to listen to Huijie. Huijie points to the East and I don''t fight the West. Huijie points to the South and I don''t go north. Hee hee


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if I have that. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 891

    Dongshan.


    Taohuaao.


    Life science and technology research center.


    When he saw an old man with ruddy face and neatly combed hair coming in, Wang immediately rose to his feet, clenched his fists, and Zhang quickly held him: "calm down, brother Wang, calm down! Now that people are here, let''s greet them warmly according to the original plan. Don''t get angry! "


    "I can''t calm down!" Old Wang stamped his feet in anger.


    "Let me deal with it. Brother Wang, take a rest and don''t use force. After all, he is the elder of Xiaolin. We have to give Xiaolin a face!" Mr. Zhang and Mr. Nan pulled Mr. Wang from left to right and did not let him move.


    According to Wang''s idea.


    He wanted to fight against the old man and rush up to give that disgusting old man a full hand.


    No.


    It''s hard to get rid of the anger in my heart.


    What a cunning man this old man is.


    When he came to Dongshan, he didn''t come to taohuaao. Instead, he went to Pinghu Yuxi town to pay homage to Mr. Tang''s memorial hall. It is said that he cried... Mr. Wang has never seen such a disgusting person in his life! Who pretended not to know that his son had an illegitimate child? For the sake of family marriage, I don''t want my grandson! Crying? Those are crocodile tears! It''s ridiculous. Who forced his son to break up with his girlfriend, let him abandon his wife and son, and then get married with a family of the same level to strengthen his strength? It''s you, old devil!


    Without you, Xiaolin would not have become an unnamed bastard!


    And now?


    Hypocritically admit their mistakes, to recognize their grandchildren!


    It''s a beautiful idea, but can such a good abacus really work well? Even if Mingge can''t bear the pressure, we old men have to support her!


    "Hum, your reception belongs to reception. If anyone is soft hearted and wants to be a peacemaker, don''t blame Wang Heitan for not recognizing you brothers!" After thinking about it, Mr. Wang decided not to say hello to that hypocrite, otherwise he would punch each other in the face. Scum, cheeky scum, the little grandson who was taught by teacher Tang. On the last day, he didn''t enjoy the good fortune, but he came to pick up the cheap. It''s absolutely unbearable!


    "Tiger Wang, don''t worry. I don''t think any of them dare to take Xiaolin''s identity as a favor!" The two grannies are more protective.


    They are determined to keep an eye on it.


    The other party is coming.


    I have no reason to refuse.


    But if you want to easily join your own group, it''s a joke!


    Xiao Lin, Cheng Mingge and Tang''s experiences over the years broke their hearts after they learned about them.


    It''s not easy for Miss Tang! As for Xiao Lin and Cheng Mingge, it''s not easy without Mr. Tang. Don''t you see what they were like two years ago? Summer job, get fired! In the red generation, which have they lived so hard? Other people''s children holding hands are afraid of falling! Xiao Lin and Cheng Mingge have to work hard on their own!


    No one shows any interest in the two real songs. They are really start empty handed, and rely entirely on their minds and diligence to spell out. If the elders have a little help, they will not get out of the magic perfume, but no one will be interested in it, so that they will not take any retired horse racing to start the project.


    That''s the only gene project in the world. It''s a sad start!


    If it wasn''t for the two children, awesome.


    Where is today!


    Now I see the two children''s career, some people think, want to come to pick up peaches, but also face?


    "Well, here you help to stare, I think that person is disgusting, go first!" Mr. Wang was afraid that he could not hold down the fire. He turned his face and left angrily. He did not look at the tall and burly old man walking here.


    "Hello, everyone! Lin Tai''an came to report! " The old man with a red face laughed very heartily. He didn''t seem to see Wang who left in anger.


    "Master? That''s not worthy of it Mr. Zhang also smiles and reaches out his hand to shake the old man who calls himself Lin Tai''an.


    "Comrade Lin, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s better to be famous than to meet you!" Nanlao also reached over.


    The tone of Nanlao''s voice.


    It''s full of irony.


    The old man who called himself Lin Tai''an didn''t seem to recognize anything. He laughed: "Nanlao is absolutely worthy of this voice. I still remember that when I was working, Nanlao used to be the third consultant of our working group''s key projects. Although I haven''t met, my name is nanlaoyi, which is absolutely suitable! When I was young and impulsive, I was reckless and impetuous. If I offended Nanlao, Nanlao would be punished heavily. I, Lin Tai''an, would never say anything! Today, I''m here to make an apology to you. I want to fight and punish you. I''m willing to let you deal with it


    Mr. Zhang waved his hand and shook his head with a smile: "it''s too heavy, it''s too heavy! Comrade Lin has no grudge against us, and we have no reason to punish him. Even if we are the first batch of experiments on youth potions, we are also contributing our meager strength to our country! There''s no reason to be a senior! "


    "Mr. Zhang is right. We have been serving the people for decades? At that time, the old chief changed my name. He said that his ideal and goal in his whole life were just the four words of "peace and stability of the country and the people"! For many years, I have always regarded it as my goal. I am afraid that it will go against the original intention of the old chief to change my name. I still dare not forget the four words "peace and stability of the country and the people"! It''s a pity that the old chief can''t see the flourishing age. If the old chief is still here, how happy he will be to see today''s motherland and today''s Dongshan! " Lin Taian said at the end, his eyes were moist.


    "The country is peaceful and the people are safe." Comrade Lin, I believe you haven''t forgotten. You just forgot something else! I''m not feeling very well. Let''s go first! " Huang touched his heart, snorted, turned and walked away.


    "Master Huang taught me a lesson!" There was no angry expression on Lin Tai''an''s face. Instead, he bowed slightly to Huang who left.


    The two grannies saw Lin Tai''an''s gesture.


    I took a cold breath.


    fierce!


    This old man Lin is really not simple. He is as thick skinned as anyone else.


    It seems that this battle is not easy to fight. We have to be vigilant next. Otherwise, we may let the other side pull back some time.


    Of course, Mr. Zhang knows that this opponent can be called a strong opponent. He can''t take it lightly, otherwise he may be overturned at any time.


    however.


    The other side is better.


    There is also a knot of abandoning grandson.


    As long as you don''t loosen your grip on this point, old man Lin won''t look up.


    "Comrade Lin has just arrived. It must be very hard for him to work by boat. Let''s settle down today and find a suitable time another day. Let''s set up two tables for Comrade Lin! Since Comrade Lin has called me master, we can''t say nothing about it! " Zhang Laomian Li Zan Zhen ground hit ha ha, stretch out a hand to shake with Lin Tai an again.


    "Mr. Zhang is right, but I have to invite you to the banquet. Otherwise, everyone will have to laugh. I don''t know how to respect Mr. Zhang!" Lin Tai''an nodded and laughed. He shook his hand to show his determination.


    "See you then!" Mr. Zhang chuckled.


    "See you later!" Lin Tai''an bowed down and respectfully sent Mr. Zhang and his party away. For a long time, they didn''t get up straight.


    At this time, a large group of people entered the outside.


    Male or female.


    The old and the young.


    Surrounded by Lin Tai''an.


    One of them, a handsome young man in his twenties, snorted a little unconvinced: "grandfather, these people have never thought of accepting you. Your efforts are in vain! We come here sincerely, but they don''t give us any chance. It''s really... "


    "Shut up There was a middle-aged man in his forties who said angrily, "no big or small, is there a place for you to talk here?"


    "Zihao, you are still young. There are some things you don''t understand! When you come to Dongshan, you can listen more and watch more, but you can''t talk more, you know? There are some things in the world. There are many mistakes. Haven''t you heard of Zhang Shengshi? How beautiful Zhang Shengshi was in Yanjing at the beginning, you were all suppressed by him, now? It''s the end of my life! Zihao, listen to your mother, don''t make any more noise. It''s right to be modest. This matter can''t be mixed up by your younger generation. Just wait for it A beautiful middle-aged woman took her son by the hand and repeatedly told him to keep a low profile and not to be impulsive.


    "I know, Ma, if I don''t say it The handsome young man was a little upset, but he was not a fool. He absolutely didn''t want to touch even a little bit of Zhang Shengshi''s tragedy! Don''t say that he is his own son. If he offends others, the family may take himself as a victim in order to calm down the incident. So, if you say something once in front of your grandfather, it''s enough to brush down the sense of existence, and if you say more, it''s death.


    "Idiot!" A well-dressed urban beauty gave her brother a cold glance.


    "You''re so smart, you''ll find a way!"


    "I don''t talk to idiots!"


    "Shut up, all of you! Is the noise decent? My family is not united, and I expect you to go abroad together? Do you think it''s just us? There''s a big family on the other side of the Pacific! Can you save snacks and let us give you less snacks? "


    "Well, let''s find a place to live first. This time, we have to do our best, but we can''t be in a hurry. Let''s do our best and take our time. We can afford to wait!"


    "I see, Dad!"


    "We know, Grandpa, don''t worry. We promise to cooperate with you all the time."


    It''s a big house.


    Cheng Mingge has already received relevant information.


    She said to the phone: "OK, I know. Those who should come will come. We''ll be ready!"


    Standing next to Yu Tongtong, waiting for her to put down the phone, her long eyebrows wrinkled with a little worry: "a big family on this side has moved. What about a family on the other side of the Pacific Ocean? Any response? I don''t believe it''s tolerable to see this side move! "


    Cheng Mingge gave her a smile: "how clever!"


    "Really?" Yu Tongtong shakes her head. It seems that the couple really have a tacit understanding. It''s not moving here, it''s quiet there; Move on this side, and the same reaction will be made immediately on that side.


    "In the name of tourism!" Cheng Mingge nodded: "the old man is actually OK. Let the old man deal with it. We don''t have to do it! The small ones are easy to deal with. They have to be scared to death if they hum. I''m afraid the two in the middle are really hard to deal with, especially the so-called mother, who is definitely a difficult role to play


    "Soldiers come to block, monitor, I support you!" Yu Tongtong said that she would support to the end.


    "I''m afraid that people won''t play cards according to the routine. It''s not that simple. I can''t just come here and ask for something. I''m very worried." Cheng Mingge shook his head and sighed: "grandma is not here, otherwise we can blow up whatever they play..."


    "It''s all right, monitor. You are our Wang CHAN!" Yu Tongtong said with a smile.


    "I''ll blow you up first if I''m Wang Fang!"


    "Why?"


    "Carry out family laws!"


    "Family law is not implemented like this, OK?"

 Chapter 892

    A video suddenly hit the Internet.


    No matter how many times.


    It will soon be re uploaded by people who want to change their names to avoid the risk of deletion. At the same time, it has been made into a variety of short films by whoduncan, which spread in many media and instant messaging in the world.


    In this video.


    People can clearly see that there are two tall mecha in some kind of test.


    The test content of the two mechas is completely beyond the idea of the film, and the shocking effect is astonishing.


    Here we go.


    People think it''s Mr. wood''s latest research.


    Many people even applaud the arrival of the era of mecha. They feel that their distance from the era of flying mecha is just a distance of Mr. wood.


    But soon, an inside story came out: these two mecha were not the research and development achievements of Mr. mu, but the secret test of large mecha by the white headed eagle military. Now I got this video. It''s said that more than a thousand people died in Europa, and there are still people who have died for it. Originally, it was secretly sold to Dongshan and exchanged a large number of genetic medicine and fortified medicine. But I don''t know why, it was suddenly poked on the Internet


    For this kind of rumor.


    People''s initial attitude was to scoff.


    The white headed eagle is a village bully. It''s true that the technology is very advanced. But if they can develop large-scale mecha, why don''t they show it publicly to dry their muscles?


    It''s just that when some people who are more resourceful get some grapevine information from Europa, they suddenly find that this so-called "rumor" is not false, on the contrary, it is closer to the truth.


    Then the Internet exploded.


    Many people panicked.


    Because people realize that when Mr. Mu is going to lead us into the gene age of more and more youth, the bald eagles who are unwilling to land their crowns begin to show their secret weapons. These large-scale mecha with terrible lethality are their mace to deal with Mr. Mu and block human progress! Unless Mr. wood is willing to hand over his research patents, the swarm of large-scale mecha will be doomed!


    "Yankees should be such a blockhouse. I didn''t expect that they developed a large mecha!"


    "Is it a composite picture?"


    "Professionals have repeatedly analyzed the video. It''s true. There''s no doubt about the synthesis. Moreover, it''s said that thousands of people died for this video. If it''s fake, Europa won''t be bleeding!"


    "If the large mecha is killed, can our current strength resist it?"


    "Of course


    "Young man, don''t be too confident. Large mecha is not a tank. They may not perform as well as tanks on the flat ground, but they are the number one killing machines on the battlefield in other terrain! Of course, I mean large-scale mecha clusters. If there are not enough of them, their harmfulness will plummet. As long as we concentrate our firepower, we can destroy them! "


    "Don''t we have east wind? The east wind, the red arrow, will smash them all. We will smash as many mecha as we are afraid of


    "Yes, besides, the large-scale mecha is a blockhouse, but it''s not invincible. It''s just a super tank with more flexibility to walk upright. You think it''s as high as a laser in animation!"


    "How do I think this is a star wars scam?"


    "It''s a little weird indeed!"


    "Be alert!"


    "The momentum of maozi was very strong at that time. The white headed eagle made a star wars plan and made a hole for maozi. We must not be fooled! I think it''s a fake large-scale mecha. It''s a smoke bomb deliberately released by people over there. When we do our best to study and catch up, we may repeat maozi''s tragedy in those years! "


    "Is our economy much better than maozi? This is not going to pit us! "


    "It''s not pit economy, it may be pit technology! Deliberately mislead us, let us point to the wrong technology tree, after riding a tiger, regret it


    "All you''re talking about is guesswork. What if the Yankees do make the big mecha? If they make large-scale mecha, if we don''t follow up on this project, it will become the same engine as it is now, the Achilles heel of our science and technology tree! "


    "I also think the other side of the Pacific Ocean has made a large-scale mecha, otherwise it would not have killed so many people because of a small video leak! We are not professional, we can only guess, the real professionals can certainly see this thing is true or false! Like wood, can''t he tell if it''s real or not? If he finds out the truth, he will deal with it in the opposite way. It''s no use for us to worry! "


    "Believe in wood!"


    "Believe in wood + 1"


    "Thank you for trusting my husband!"


    "Poof, Guliang, you are in the wrong theater. We are discussing the serious international situation here. Mimei theater is next door. Thank you!"


    Wen Hui also mentioned this hot event in the news broadcast.


    She said casually: "as for the video about the existence of large-scale mecha, our station interviewed many people randomly. Some people expressed concern, some expressed optimism, and some said that it was inevitable with the development of science and technology. So what is the truth of the whole incident? I hope you will continue to support our work


    That''s not true.


    Countless people who paid close attention to the situation were boiling.


    They had thought that such a big event would not be disclosed to the general public, but it was totally unexpected!


    Countless people call on their friends to immediately pay attention to Wen Hui''s next daily events.


    Don''t talk about Chinese.


    Even the crooked nuts are a sensation.


    No media dare to disclose the truth of the large mecha in Dongshan?


    After Wen Hui finished broadcasting the news, as soon as she entered the daily event link, the number of viewers rose sharply, especially those who focused on state affairs.


    "Welcome to the daily event. Today, we decided to talk about the most popular video event of large-scale mecha. I''m not a professional in this field and I''m not qualified to comment. However, with the efforts of our staff, we invited several professionals to comment on the incident for us. In addition, I also invited an unprofessional ordinary member to express his views on the incident. If his unprofessional opinions cause misunderstanding among the public, Wen Hui would like to apologize to you first! "


    "Wow


    "Bull beep!"


    "Is the wood bubbling?"


    "Oh, my God, I''ve blown up all the wood that has been diving for ten thousand years! It seems that we can''t afford to leave this affair! "


    "No! I''ll have to send a post first


    "This is the rhythm of making things happen! But why do I have a kind of impetuous joy in my heart? Where does this inexplicable feeling come from? "


    "Ha, as soon as an ordinary member comes out, my heart is settled, completely settled!"


    The picture flashed.


    All of you, Sparta.


    Because most of the pictures are mosaics.


    The crazy mosaic is so big that it completely covers the professional''s eyes, not to mention the invisible face, even the figure, clothes and even the hand movements when speaking. The mosaic made all the audience cry. At this moment, people unconsciously felt a kind of fear that had been dominated by cavalry!


    "My mother asked me why I was watching TV on my knees!"


    "I always thought that I had seen the biggest mosaic in the world. I was wrong. I didn''t find my ignorance until this moment!"


    "It''s full of cows inside."


    "Horse in the eye, no horse in the heart!"


    "This is a real professional! Nima, this mosaic can cover the whole taohuaao! "


    "If someone else made such a big mosaic, I would doubt whether it was fake, but now I feel more and more true. What''s the matter? It''s weird. It seems that the horse is playing right? "


    "Mosaics can be made, but they don''t need to be that big, do they?"


    "It''s too big to be broken down!"


    "I think some people who want to do something must be very desperate. What features can you see in such a big and thick mosaic?"


    Wen Hui''s interview begins. In the face of the people who are desperate and crazy about mosaic, they have to stop the impulse to hit the wall with their heads and listen to what the super mosaic expert says.


    Behind the mosaic as thick as the city wall, the voice of professionals has been reprocessed and deformed to tears.


    This voice, not to mention that the professional''s mother can''t hear it, even if the professionals themselves can''t hear it, they can''t hear who they are.


    "It''s fake!"


    Professionals just say one word and withdraw.


    Leave all the people who watch the show kneeling on the ground as soon as their knees soften... NIMA, you are really a professional. What a character! One more word, you will die! With your attitude, you will only be able to do research on mecha in your life. Otherwise, what industry in the world can stand you? Mom, for the first time in my life, I can''t refuse to see such a cold professional!


    not so bad!


    There are also ordinary members to look forward to, otherwise we will certainly smash the TV or mobile phone!


    After the first professional interview, Wen Hui invited the second professional.


    "Just now our group leader said that the large mecha is fake. I personally agree with his judgment! Of course, this large mecha is not all fake. It can be said that there is truth in the fake, and there is falsehood in the real! "


    "Can you tell us what''s going on?"


    "According to our reasoning results, we judge that this large-scale mecha is made, but it does not necessarily have actual combat capability. This may be a trap full of deception, or a threat of force. When we constantly introduce new things and constantly promote the development of science and technology, some people may feel it necessary to give us a little muscle, so they take out this thing! "


    "Is the actual combat capability the ultimate criterion for the success of a mecha?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you give us a detailed analysis?"


    "I won''t talk about some professional terms. I''ll just talk about two points. One is that the other side''s test is inside a certain base. It seems that they are acting in secret. In fact, a closer look shows that the ground moved by the two mecha is all flat, the targets are all fixed targets, and many of them are laser guided rockets. That is to say, many of them are pre-set and a fixed program. "


    "You mean it doesn''t have to work out, do you?"


    "If their mecha can add some unconventional actions, such as jumping, charging or hiding, then we will give it a little higher score! We don''t have any of these. We think it might be a shiny shell! "


    "OK, thank you. What''s the second reason why they didn''t succeed?"


    "Motivation."


    "Can you tell us more about it?"


    "This power comes from two aspects: one is super engine; Second, can be used to combat the program! For the former, we haven''t found any signs of super engines on the two large mechas, and they don''t have super power performance. As for the actual combat programs, we don''t think that shooting machine guns and rockets at targets for a while is an intelligent program. They are moving, but this kind of test is of little significance. The result of our research team is that the large-scale mecha in the video has not yet formed a real combat effect, so they can be classified as a kind of bright and beautiful big toy, not a large-scale mecha with real combat ability. Thank you


    "Thank you very much for your comments! Next, let''s invite a non professional and interested ordinary member to express his opinion! "

 Chapter 893

    "Wenhuite would like to remind you that this ordinary member''s comments are not necessarily professional. They only represent his personal views, not our stand!" Wen Hui solemnly gave everyone a preventive injection in advance. When she heard the audience laugh, they fell back and forth, tears splashed.


    Next.


    Lin Dong appears in the picture.


    The first thing he said was, "mosaic me, too!"


    As a result, his request was rejected by Wen Hui: "professionals only play mosaic, you are not!"


    "I also have the right of privacy, OK?" Lin Dong looks a little aggrieved. It''s so sad that you treat me like this.


    "Well, I''ll give you a call!" Wen Hui nodded compromise.


    Then Lin Dong showed his name on the screen and marked it with an optional mosaic.


    This is the treatment of non professionals!


    The audience took a look.


    Laughing.


    You are the crosstalk actors delayed by the host and the cork family! Let''s make a serious comment on the mega mecha. What''s the matter with the whole joke? If you do this, can we still read the comments well? How serious are you?


    "Poof, I thought I could stand up and watch TV. Unexpectedly, I knelt down again!"


    "You''ll have to pay for your life if you laugh to death!"


    "Isn''t that the knee? Take it if you want! "


    "You are too young to learn. I didn''t think of standing up at all. The original kneeling posture is still. It''s easy to worry and work!"


    "Wood is very funny. I know it. After all, there is no normal person in the dormitory he used to live in. It''s reasonable for him to be infected. In addition, he used to show his anger in public. But when my sister Hui was so funny, I really don''t know! Ah... Sister Hui, I really want one! "


    "The screen is dirty. No, I have to lick it!"


    "Can you stop? I hate you guys. Young people don''t study hard and work hard. They don''t pursue stars all day long! Shouldn''t the pursuit of stars be done by those of us who have the means and leisure time to retire and do nothing? "


    "Sir, the turning is too fast. Please leave a steering wheel for us young people!"


    "Give me a pair of kneecaps!"


    "Steady!"


    "Old driver, take me!"


    After the mosaic, Lin Dong can finally feel at ease to comment.


    Of course, he obviously didn''t know that what he put on the mosaic was just his name on the screen, and the mosaic was so thin that it could be called a work of conscience. If the housemen looked at the cavalry and played the mosaic with such conscience, it would certainly move people to tears!


    "After the mosaic, make sure you don''t recognize me?" Lin Dong suddenly asked again.


    "You want to trust our technicians!" Wen Hui nodded seriously.


    "Then I can rest assured to comment on it!" Lin Dong is very happy.


    "Poof!"


    "Poor wood!"


    "This story tells us that we must not believe mosaic!"


    "I can''t help seeing the cautious expression of wood. It''s really funny!"


    "Sister Hui''s prudence is the biggest highlight, OK?"


    "Yes, I almost believe it!"


    "That''s enough!"


    "I don''t laugh, I want to watch TV reviews, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, poof..."


    "I think it might be true about the big mecha! Because, what? Professionals say it''s fake? Just now they said the mainframe was fake? Ah, this, then it may be false, yes, it is false! " Lin Dong was full of serious comments, and then when Wen Hui said that the professionals in front of him judged that the large mecha was fake, he was immediately confused. Finally, he quickly changed his view!


    "What''s your position?"


    "Are you the monkey''s Toby?"


    "Ha ha, can you comment on it? I always thought it was a serious topic


    "I''ll give you 100 likes for this comment!"


    "Same praise!"


    "Then why do you think the megamecha in the video is fake? I know you are very unprofessional, but I want to know how to judge it from your point of view? Don''t you think it''s real? It has good mobile performance, powerful firepower, and high hit rate. All of these show that it is more like a large-scale mecha representing the latest scientific and technological strength! " Wen Hui began to ask her questions.


    "Yes! I think it''s a great test, too! " Lin Dong nodded.


    "Then why do you think this thing is fake?" Wen Hui asked.


    "Fake... Well, isn''t it true that professionals have proved it fake? I don''t know why, but I''m sure it''s fake! " Lin Dong made a serious explanation.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This is the most reasonable explanation I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    "There''s no better explanation than that!"


    "Did you find that the wood, which had prepared a lot of manuscripts and was ready for a grand review, was taken into the ditch by sister Hui! Just now, before she started commenting, sister Hui said that professionals had demonstrated that the large mecha was fake. At that time, wood''s expression was very desperate! "


    "I feel the despair of wood as well!"


    "Poor wood!"


    "I think that wood''s muddled expression is so cute that it''s bleeding!"


    "Ding Dong, you have successfully collected a fragment of wood''s expression!"


    "Wait a minute, the video is coming out, you have to brush it 100 times!"


    "Same brush, same brush!"


    "Since you think it''s fake, what''s your opinion on this big mecha that looks real but is fake?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "Opinion... I think it''s too fake, just like the real one! Anyway, I can''t see any flaws. Yes, I''m not a professional! But it must be false, we should believe the judgment of professionals, my view is an illusion! Is it true or false? You don''t mean to take me into the ditch, do you? It''s confirmed that it''s fake, isn''t it? Are you absolutely sure? 100% sure, right? Well, it''s a fake. Although it looks real, it''s still a fake! My point of view, my point of view, is that this thing is so confusing that I almost fell for it! " Lin Dong said, but also to Wen Hui seriously verify once, finally get the answer is really false, just completely give up.


    "The wood is so pitiful. Wuwu, sister Hui is so cruel. She took our wood into the ditch and asked desperately!"


    "I just want to know what wood feels like now!"


    "The heart must be broken, needless to say!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "There''s a question. After the interview, will Huijie be beaten into P shares by the wood who gets angry?"


    "Huijie is fighting for the audience!"


    "One thing a day is still out of audience?"


    "To be exact, sister Hui is to give us a huge welfare for the audience. It''s hard to see the wood being rinsed like this. It''s so happy!"


    "I love my husband!"


    "I suddenly feel that wood is actually a human. Everyone misunderstands him. If he is an alien, he will jump up and shoot around with a laser gun, right?"


    "I think wood is human, so it''s impossible that aliens don''t know what mecha is!"


    "Sure enough, it''s like a mountain across the road!"


    "On the first day in the world, gene scientists have also been dominated by large-scale mecha. I''ll ask you if you''re afraid!"


    "The big mecha in the video is fake, so what do you think of this thing coming from outside? What''s the use of this fake thing? A thing can''t be made meaninglessly, right? If what we see is fake, is there a real mainframe? " Wen Hui threw away several questions one after another.


    "Really, I''m afraid it won''t be true! Professionals say no, that is definitely no! As for my opinion, it''s too hateful. I thought it was true when I saw the launch of the large mecha. I really want to have one! Which thought it was fake, I guess someone must know that I like mecha, deliberately make this thing to cheat my feelings! No, I mean they may be using this to mislead us! Since it''s fake, there''s nothing to say. If I knew it was fake, I won''t come either! No, I don''t want to come to your show. I mean I don''t have to be happy if I''m a fake mecha. I wanted to try to imitate one, but I didn''t expect it to be a fake... "Lin Dong shook his head and sighed, looking like I was wrong.


    "The wood was cheated by people''s feelings. It''s really a pleasant thing to see and hear. Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations + 1"


    "Congratulations + 2"


    "Just now you said to imitate a mecha? Have you always had such a plan? " Wen Hui suddenly pays attention to a detail.


    "No, I''m bored. No, I had an idea after work. I just saw the large mecha in the video, so I thought maybe I could have an interview here! But since it''s fake, I think it''s better to forget it. It happens that I''m not a professional in this field. I''d better spend more time in other places! " Lin Dong waved his hand quickly.


    "Although it''s fake, do you think with our power, can we copy and restore a large mecha similar to that in the video?" Wen Hui looks at Lin Dong.


    "We can''t build a real mecha, can we make a fake one? I think we can. Maybe the experts are from the people. We ordinary people can make them without the power of the regular army! " Lin Dong said he believed that the experts were in the folk.


    "Even if it''s made, it won''t move, will it?" Wen Hui has some doubts.


    "Put more batteries in it, don''t use the cab, put batteries in all the space saved, and then install more engines... Are you sure the mecha in the video is fake? You really don''t lie to me? You seriously answer me once, OK, OK, I know, I''m back... What else can I talk about? Look at a fake mecha, my heart is very desperate! What I want is true mecha, false sincerity, nothing to say! Let''s go back and ask the monitor if we can transfer a sum of money to do this project. Let''s have a try and see if we can make a real mecha... "Lin Dong said with both hands that he had nothing to say.


    "Do you think the monitor will agree with you to take a sum of money out of the water?" Wen Hui asked with a smile.


    "I guess it''s terrible... Ah, I don''t have much private money. Forget it, I''ll go back!" Lin Dong said that at the end, he left in frustration.


    "The above is a general member of the non professional comments, we, especially children, do not imitate!" Wen Hui gave Lin Dong a critical hit at the end of the program.


    The audience in front of the screen was rolling with laughter.


    This review.


    It''s really unprofessional!


    However, we really want to see such unprofessional comments every day!


    Especially for the expression inside the wood, it''s no problem to make up a full expression bag, and it can be divided into several kinds of expressions.


    For example, this one: also give me a mosaic! Are you sure you don''t recognize me? So I can feel free to comment!

 Chapter 894

    the second day.


    Competitive Star Group suddenly issued an official announcement: everyone''s heart has an unfulfilled dream, let''s let go of the shackles, fly thinking, just to find the other side of the dream! The star cluster will allocate $10 billion to set up the "wings of dreams" new technology laboratory and invest in the research and development of large-scale mecha and related technology projects. Professionals with dreams are welcome to join.


    "You want to play with wood, really?"


    "No? What''s wrong with having this money? Why do you have to float? "


    "Praise for the monitor. I know that wood''s private house doesn''t have much money, so I immediately smash it with money. Although I can only hear it, wood must be moved!"


    "Rich and willful!"


    "That''s how I like wood with money!"


    "Me! I want to join, my dream is to drive the large mecha with my sister! It doesn''t matter if the mecha doesn''t move, sister doesn''t move, sister doesn''t move, I move myself! "


    "Want to drive with my sister + 1"


    ¡°+2¡±


    "Homosexual love is true love, heterosexual love should be burned, you heretics, tremble in front of my big FFF!"


    "In fact, wood is really an alien. He just uses this laboratory to cover up his final plot to lead you into the era of mecha. I''ll bet a dime that he has developed the real mecha, so it''s almost to be announced!"


    "I also think the mecha is coming soon. As soon as the bricklayer jumps out, he will be beaten in the face by the wood."


    "Aliens are impossible, but there is a system in mujuebing!"


    "System + 1"


    "Why must it be a system? Can''t wood be the scientific and technological achievement obtained from God? "


    "Hey, you''re almost OK. Now you''re talking too much. I''ll be very scared if it goes on like this. Do you say if there''s a person who wants to understand the meaning of life and really... Live? Yes ¦ò no ¦ò I really don''t know whether to order or not when I jump in front of the screen


    "I ordered it. It''s OK!"


    "Then the computer got poisoned and had to reload the system, right? Ha


    Countless people flocked to the official website of the "wings of dreams" new technology laboratory to sign up, and then they soon found themselves thinking too much.


    Only those who have obtained d-level or above standard Knight Diploma in the mecha game are eligible to enter the laboratory for the first time and become one of them. At present, the learning progress of mecha games, not to mention level D, is that few people graduated from the minimum standard level g. those who can learn new words and languages in such a short time, and learn how to drive mecha in a strange world are all super Xueba with several talents at the same time. As for ordinary learning dregs, they are still shivering under the shadow of Hell difficulty!


    No wonder you can get a monthly minimum wage of $100000 as soon as you enter the laboratory!


    That''s the recruitment conditions.


    In another two years, few people are qualified to join.


    Of course, if this laboratory is too easy to enter, it''s doubtful.


    Lin Dong has the title of "the world''s first willful and the world''s first malicious developer". Do you think it''s for nothing?


    If you don''t abuse people to death, it won''t kill you!


    Star house.


    It''s hard for us to have a rest today.


    So we put all the fresh fruits and desserts on the table, then we made the spirit tea, and we sat together to drink tea and chat.


    "If you respond like this, I think the people on the white headed eagle''s side will struggle to die!" Yu Tongtong side to the mouth to send white jade grapes, while enjoying himself.


    "What we want is such an effect. They will be in a dilemma next. I guess we''ve been cheated. We''re going to imitate their large-scale mecha, but we''re afraid that we''ll get inspiration from their videos and really make them... On the other hand, we''re afraid that we''re not cheated at all. We''re just setting up an empty shell laboratory to deceive the outside world, So all of a sudden, I''m in the bewilderment that I don''t know what to do and how to react! " Cheng Mingge smiles and picks his eyebrows: "they are only allowed to play tricks. Don''t we fight back? They gave up so many pieces, just to make the large mecha in the video uncertain. We have no reason not to give them a surprise


    "It really doesn''t matter if they give the imitation to Chen Shi?" Wen Hui asked.


    "They have a foundation. If the materials are good enough, Chen Shi''s replica may be one grade higher than the original one." Lin Dong said that Chen Shigan''s work is a kindergarten for primary school students. It''s really not very difficult.


    "Are you really going to explore the secret land of the Eden Legion?" Ye Qianru is a little worried that the other party will do whatever it takes.


    "It''s OK. Their little moves don''t work for me." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "I''m afraid they''ll use a knife to kill people!" Ye Qianru worried that the Eden army would not appear, but connived at the stubborn forces of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the people of the eye of God.


    "So worried, why don''t you go with Qianjun?" Cheng Ming sings to ye Qianru and nods: "you are more familiar over there. Besides, you and Qianjun practice too hard. If you relax a little, it will be more beneficial for you to practice Kung Fu in the future."


    "And you?" Ye Qianru is a little moved by Cheng Mingge. She immediately turns to Qianjun.


    "Just go. I just want to change my mind." Thousand counties don''t matter.


    "Go too, elder martial sister!" Yunyou bumps into Yunyou to send a message.


    "Me?" Yun Jiyu was surprised.


    Last time I went.


    It''s not long since I came back!


    And this time there are Qianjun and ye Qianru. If they go with them, won''t they destroy their rare world of being alone?


    Yun youyou patted the elder martial sister''s shoulder: "you can go too! The monitor and I are busy, Yu Tongtong and Wen Hui are not free. It''s boring to leave you here alone! If you go, you can take the area to train their special team. Qianjun and ye Qianru are sure to have their own training during this period. No one can watch the special team, so I think you''d better go with wood again! "


    Yun Jiyu naturally wants to go, and immediately turns to Lin Dong, hoping that he can give him a support.


    Lin Dong laughed: "there will be no danger, but more people are more fun!"


    "I don''t have time, otherwise I''ll play." Yu Tongtong has made great progress now, and is also interested in underground exploration. It''s a pity that she has too much work. She has no time to go out, let alone go deep into the earth, or even go to another world.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''ve just started to take over. A lot of work hasn''t been carried out yet! " Wen Hui was a little flustered when she saw everyone looking at her.


    Of course, she was reluctant to leave Lindong.


    Not long after that.


    Like glue like honey.


    It''s false to say that she is willing to part. It''s just that Lin Dong has his plan. She doesn''t want to force him to change the set goal because of herself.


    "Purgatory and the sealed doors on our side, will these doors disappear one day, and then the life of purgatory will invade our world?" Yu Tongtong puts forward a question suddenly and fantastically.


    "That''s why I want to see it clearly!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "generally, this situation will not happen. For example, the entrance of purgatory controlled by the dark hall is relatively safe, and the seal power is very strong. But it does not rule out that there will be some seal force failure, so there will be a lot of unpredictable situations. If there is a seal missing or the strength is weakened, we will make up the seal for them in the future, otherwise no matter how many people here are dead! The life of purgatory is not very powerful. Once the demons and ghosts in some spaces come out, they can''t be resisted by science and technology! "


    Fish Tong Tong listened to, vomited small tongue.


    But Yun youyou comforted her with a smile: "on that day, you may have been very strong. You can crush those illegal immigrants with one finger!"


    "So strong, I dare not expect, as long as I can absolutely self-protection will be satisfied!" Yu Tongtong knows that she is not a combat type. No matter how she practices, she can''t compare with Yun youyou and Yun Jiyu.


    "In fact, demons and ghosts look terrible. There is a way to restrain them. They can''t jump at all!" Lin Dong told everyone not to care about this.


    "I think the seal should be left by the predecessors of ancient times, and it will not be invalid easily. The kind of situation you are worried about will probably not happen!" Cheng Mingge thinks that his predecessors have thought about these things for a long time. Otherwise, how could human beings have been able to reproduce so smoothly? Not to mention purgatory or other space seal life so far away, is the underground life, without special circumstances can not come out.


    There are countless monsters under the east mountain.


    Before Lindong took over.


    Have they ever been on the ground?


    There is also death canyon. If the Mayflower group had not drilled through the ground and caused the earthquake, the insects in death Canyon would not have appeared in front of the world. What''s more, if the Yankees didn''t die, if they didn''t continue to throw artillery into it, they had to kill insects. The death Canyon, which was only 20 kilometers long, would not expand several times, and the monsters in it would not have the chance to go out to sea freely!


    in a word.


    If there is no human action, human beings will not encounter a major crisis in the process of normal reproduction.


    "Are you sure they don''t wear round faces? They really want to go! " Fish Tong Tong thought of a small round face with peach blossom rice cake, so said a good word for each other.


    "Their present strength, even in purgatory, will not be in great danger. It''s better to stay and practice in luoxingju! I''ll take them to a higher level later. Don''t worry. Besides, purgatory is not impossible. Wait for me to go first and make the situation clear! " Lin Dong didn''t bring a little round face, they wanted to let them burst out more potential in the depression. Now, the harder they are tempered, the stronger they will become after blood fusion in the future. Now is their critical point and they need to rush. Taking them to purgatory is tantamount to giving them a holiday, but it''s not a good thing.


    "Little round face, I''ll take them for a while." Yun youyou fully understands Lin Dong''s painstaking efforts.


    Cheng Mingge is too busy to take care of them.


    Then do it yourself.


    Anyway, I''m always in luoxingju.


    Wen Hui waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the answer she wanted to ask. Finally, she couldn''t help asking him, "when will you leave?"


    What she wanted to know most was not when he would leave, but when he would come back. Unfortunately, she did not dare to ask that, so she had to ask the date of departure instead.


    "Start the day after tomorrow, and expect to be back by the end of the month at most!" Lin Dong knew what was on her mind and said with a smile, "why don''t you go underground with us? Anyway, the expansion project from taohuaao to dawangshan and xiaowangshan didn''t start so soon... "


    "No!" Wen Hui waved her hand in a hurry. If she followed her, what would others think of her!


    You will think that.


    After that.


    I can''t stand it for a day!


    Really, I''m not that kind of person, OK!

 Chapter 895

    aegean sea.


    Caribonois island.


    This is a beautiful island like a resort, like a shining pearl among countless pearls in the Aegean Sea.


    From the appearance, it is a bit like a twisted starfish, with a high uplift in the middle and a ridge extending obliquely in all directions, spreading into the sea. The terrain in the East is relatively flat, while the terrain in the west is steep but densely wooded. Because of the suitable water depth, numerous large yacht docks have been built in the southwest of the island. Every day, there are all kinds of yachts passing through the poetic and picturesque blue sea and blue sky.


    Along the coast, all kinds of snow-white, blue and white domed antique Castle buildings crowd the steep coastline, like rows of loyal soldiers guarding the island.


    Thirty nautical miles off caribonois island.


    A large yacht is advancing in a split wave.


    On the boat.


    It was Lin Dong and his party who were going to explore the holy land under the control of the Eden army.


    "The scenery here is beautiful!"


    Ye Qianru stands on the edge of the yacht.


    She did not hold the railing, but gently moved her hair by the sea breeze. Standing in the setting sun, she is like the legendary beauty Helen, who has traveled to the world since ancient times. Just looking back and smiling, she has eclipsed the sunshine all over the sky.


    Qianjun is different from ye Qianru, who is wearing a Greek white dress.


    She''s still wearing a dragon suit.


    On the bridge of my nose.


    Also cool to stand a pair of science fiction flavor full of eye protection sunglasses.


    "There''s almost no aura here, but there''s a kind of weird energy that can''t be differentiated and envelops the whole world!" Qianjun had been to Europe before, but she didn''t find out until now that the East and West are really different. No wonder Lin Dong said that many things from the East will not take effect in the west, such as divination and divination. The source of these things is gone, and of course they can no longer have any effect! As for the star card of the west, it''s the same reason to get to the East!


    "In the past, I always thought that I was not devoted enough, so I couldn''t integrate into the western world. I didn''t know that I couldn''t adapt from the root! Therefore, no matter where one lives, he is not as good as his hometown Ye Qianru smiles at Qianjun: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a long stay. We''re just exploring."


    "I''m not saying that I can''t adapt to the soil and water here, but I''m thinking about a question: why can''t the life of purgatory come out? Should be blocked by similar energy! The more powerful the life in purgatory is, the more energy they absorb in purgatory, and the more repulsive the world is to them! We have different energies on the same planet. They want to break through from another world, and the difficulty increases geometrically! " Qianjun has a bold idea that the entrance to purgatory is not a channel to communicate the two worlds, but a prison entrance to detain criminals.


    Purgatory is totally different from the outside world.


    Why does that exist?


    reason.


    It is very likely that in ancient times, even more distant than ancient times, some great powers threw the fallen into Purgatory in order to deal with some criminals or their descendants.


    The purpose may be to punish them, or to make a final judgment once and for all.


    Then those depraved human beings or other life, who were expelled into Purgatory, propagated generation after generation, absorbed the power of purgatory, assimilated in it, and finally became a member of purgatory. They have forgotten the original reason for entering Purgatory and the significance of adjudication, and they only plunder more things from it. As a result, the more they degenerate, the more they are rejected by the original world, and the less likely they are to return to the ground.


    "This side is really different from ours!" Yunjiyu, who was wearing a suit of dark river, came out and looked at the sea level from afar: "it''s almost here! See that island


    "Elder martial sister, your eyes are so good!" Ye Qianru can only see a blurred image.


    "You are not used to activating pupil force with air, otherwise you will see as clearly as I do." Yun Jiyu waved his hand with a smile.


    "Where''s the wood?" Qianjun is a little strange. Lin Dong doesn''t practice martial arts today. Why is he hiding in his room? Is Tong Tong secretly calling him?


    "He''s instructing Yang Jingxin and his team leaders. They don''t have any signs in China. As soon as they arrive here, there are signs of breakthrough. Wood refuses to let them go back, so he specially teaches them a lesson!" Yunjiyu finished, suddenly looked to the other direction of the sea: "there, should be our colleagues, they also arrived in time!"


    "There seem to be five ships!" Ye Qianru used pupil force to look, but still did not see clearly cloud message.


    "Six! Four big ones, two smaller ones! " Qianjun is not sure.


    "Six." Yunjiyu gives a standard answer.


    "Why can''t we take a helicopter? Even if it''s to hide our eyes and ears, we can come by helicopter at night. Why is the yacht so slow? I''m a little speechless! " Qianjun doesn''t understand.


    "The helicopter is fast, but it can''t carry too many things! Although we don''t have a lot of things, we are sure that the Legion of Eden and the dark hall not only have a large number of people on their side, but also need to prepare more things. If we only rely on helicopters, the carrying capacity is limited, so yachts are more suitable as the first choice! Besides, isn''t there another problem of Airspace Coordination? " Ye Qianru smiles at this.


    "I think it''s because they are afraid of death, they are afraid of being attacked by helicopter in the middle of the journey, or they may fall down in some accidents. The gene soldiers who are not easy to cultivate suffer heavy losses." Qianjun snorted.


    "Griffin, Jonathan, even if they crash a helicopter and fall into the sea, will they be ok?" Yunjiyu doesn''t think that''s the reason.


    "It must be OK to fall down. What if the helicopter is hit by a missile?" Qianjun asked.


    "I don''t understand that!" Yun Jiyu shakes his head.


    "It''s not unreasonable for Qianjun to doubt this aspect. After all, the white headed eagles are making trouble on this side. If they send fighters or armed helicopters to play Yin, the Legion of Eden, the dark hall and the Teutonic Knights can''t afford the loss. If the yacht is refitted, it''s not without fighting back. " Ye Qianru saw Lin Dong walk out of the deck and immediately gave up the topic. Anyway, yacht and helicopter are just means of transportation. It''s good to have a chance to blow the wind on the deck with him!


    "How are they now?" Yun Jiyu is more concerned about the special combat team she has led.


    "It''s all right." Lin Dong smiles at her: "in fact, Yang Jingxin and they have already made a breakthrough, but it''s not obvious. They can''t see from their appearance. They don''t have that kind of crazy extreme performance. Just adjust it a little bit!"


    "What about Fang Yize?" Qianjun remembers that Fang Yize was a little lost before.


    "He''s all right now. He used to be alone. He thinks he''s a little special and can''t hold his position in his heart." Lin Dong took ye Qianru''s Lingcha and sipped it: "give them two bags of Lingcha later! Although the effect is not great, it will have a little calming effect! "


    Before the sunset completely disappears.


    Lin Dong''s yacht converged with the other six yachts, slightly adjusted the angle and headed for caribonois island.


    Griffins can''t wait to come from their yacht. They don''t pay attention to William''s eyes. William''s meaning is to say that you have to leave Mr. wood a private space. Can''t you see that he is staying on the deck with three ladies and blowing wastefully? Now run past, doesn''t that destroy the romantic atmosphere under the setting sun?


    But the Griffin didn''t pay attention to this at all, and a somersault turned over to the yacht on the side of Lindong.


    See the Griffin do evil.


    Jonathan and remiga went to brush their faces, but they didn''t brush white.


    "Lord God, I heard that the Legion of Eden, the house of canaries and the eye of God have entered the ground ahead of time. I think they must want to play tricks!" As soon as the Griffin came, he complained to Lin Dong.


    "They went underground ahead of time?" Lin Dong was a little surprised.


    "Well, Mr. wood, they should have been waiting in front of the seal gate ahead of time. Without you, they would not have been exploring underground! As for why they want to enter the waiting area ahead of time, maybe they want to be more fully prepared! " Philip also came here. He explained it to Lin Dong for the first time.


    in fact.


    The dark hall also sent a small number of people to enter the waiting area ahead of time, so as not to make small moves by other forces.


    Big Ivan couldn''t jump across the yacht. He and Zhao Daniu, the bear KGB, were grabbed by Sergei Aliev, the trumpeter, and jumped over. Without waiting for a breath, he immediately said to Philip: "no matter how many people there are, noodles will never change! They enter ahead of time and increase the number of entrants, but they are not afraid that we will join hands to make trouble! Hum, these guys are really boring. Even before they enter the underground, they have imagined that people''s hearts are so dark. I don''t know if they will be scared to death after they enter! "


    "Do you want to go on this underground journey?" Lin Dong is a little curious about Da Yiwan and Zhao Daniu. They almost died when they went to purgatory last time. They only came back for several times to strengthen. How dare they challenge again? Isn''t that a little too confident?


    "I''ve been dead several times. I''ve never been dead. I don''t know how much I''ve earned. I''ve decided to fight again!" It''s not easy to live to this day.


    Death Canyon is so dangerous that he''s not dead.


    There are few people in the world who can come back alive after long legged spiders.


    Big Ivan was facing not only the long legged spider, but also a giant spider whose body was bigger than the house. But he not only survived, but also avoided a devastating earthquake. The lucky value hidden above his head was too high. The journey of purgatory is even more fierce. Even those who are more than ten times stronger than him are dying, but he has survived to the end and retreated!


    As for Zhao Daniu, the bear KGB, who survived the last time in purgatory, he is also confident of another break.


    The adventurous spirit of waiguoren is not meant to be fun.


    They come for real.


    otherwise.


    How can the population of Europa decline year by year? It''s not the result of all kinds of daily death


    "Where is the branch between Fox and the wind?" Lin Dong found that there seemed to be two people missing. After careful thinking, he realized that they were not there between Fox and the wind.


    "They''ll go first and give you a good place to the God of heaven!" Griffin cheekily crowded to Lin Dong''s side, expressing his loyalty as the world''s No.1 Iron Powder: "I''m here to meet the God, otherwise they can''t do such a small thing, it should be my job!"


    "..." Jonathan rolled his eyes. Please, Griffin, do you have a little bit of warrior dignity?


    Fortunately, the Griffin didn''t hear what he said.


    Otherwise.


    The Griffin will surely spit on his face: "the dignity of a warrior? How much is it worth? Don''t talk about the high-end stuff of gene medicine. I can''t believe that if I take out a fortified medicine, there will be countless people who have the dignity of warrior kneel down to call me dad? "

 Chapter 896

    Caribonois island.


    The yacht landed.


    On the wharf, there had been the personnel of Eden Legion waiting. As soon as he saw Lin Dong coming down from the boat, he immediately put on a smile.


    "Dear Mr. wood, welcome! My name is Joao. I''m one of the guides of this holy land. Mr. mu or your team, if you have any questions or needs, you can put forward them to us. Joao and his two companions will know everything and try their best to serve the guests who come from afar! " Joao is a middle-aged man with typical southern European appearance, dark brown hair, short stature, and surprisingly strong physique.


    In addition to Joao, there are two guides.


    One is a handsome old man with a beard. His hair is artistically combed back and then spread on his shoulders.


    40 years ago, the handsome old man called himself Luca. He was elegant and elegant, but he was obviously not the principal. He was the deputy in charge of all kinds of details behind Joao.


    Another ordinary looking middle-aged man, who calls himself malk, is a silent man.


    "Thank you very much!" Lin Dong asked ye Qianru to translate: "I want to know when we can go to the appointed place?"


    "If Mr. wood or your companions don''t need a rest, we can start right away!" Joao replied respectfully that he knew that although there were many people, he would only listen to one voice, that is, the young man in front of him.


    "Mr. Joao, please show us the way." Lin Dong made a gesture of please.


    The scenery on the island is excellent.


    Usually.


    There should be a lot of tourists coming.


    Unfortunately, this period of time is an extremely important opening period of the holy land. The tourists on the island have already been emptied, and 70% of the people who stay here are the staff left behind by the Eden Legion. In addition, there were also three left behind people specially assigned by other forces. They joined hands to guard against the landlord of Eden legion, but they were also on guard against each other. No one dared to relax.


    Through the scenic area.


    Further on, a rugged section of the coastal rocky shore.


    Soon he saw a huge pit that seemed to have been bitten off by something.


    The sunken cliff is about 30 meters high. It cuts down like a knife. The southernmost side faces the sea, and the other three sides are all steep cliffs.


    The Eden Legion should have leveled the concave area and covered it with a layer of white sand. At first glance, it seems that it was specially developed as a tourist attraction. In fact, these are just external disguises for the entrance to the holy land.


    "In front is the entrance to the Holy Land!" Joao made a brief introduction to Lin Dong: "we Edens have been guarding the holy land for generations, and the entrance has been disguised as an integration of appearance since thousands of years ago. Even today, even if there are so many tourists, the world seems to know the island like the palm of its hand, but they will never know its real secret!"


    "Not bad!" Lin Dong nodded, sometimes putting the most secret things under the eyes of the public is a clever way to hide. Of course, it needs enough strength to achieve, otherwise it will be self defeating.


    "We need to climb over the rocky shore by the sea. Here, we can go down from here." Joao leads the way.


    The handsome Luca and the silent malk are in charge of the postponement.


    ten minutes later.


    The group finally went down to the sunken area.


    Under the leadership of Joao, we keep moving forward. Joao suddenly stops in front of an insignificant cliff.


    His hand, I don''t know where he pressed the mechanism, but a place on the cliff rose silently, revealing a cave entrance about five meters wide and seven meters high. Only then did we find that the entrance to the holy land was in front of us.


    No electric lights were installed at the entrance of the cave.


    Zoe doesn''t give any explanation.


    Take everyone inside directly. After more than ten meters, the top of the rock at the corner lights up a soft light.


    When everyone enters, the postponed malk puts down the cliff again and closes the entrance to the cave. If no one outside pays attention, he doesn''t know that this is the holy entrance of the Eden army.


    After walking about 100 meters, the cave began to go deep into the ground.


    There''s no end to the slanting passage.


    It may have been more than ten kilometers under the ground, and the passage began to be flat. Moreover, the original caves with a height of several meters expanded rapidly into giant passages with a height of more than ten meters or even more than 20 meters. The light is getting weaker and weaker. When we get to a place similar to a small platform, Joao suddenly reminds us to turn on the flashlight: "there is no way to continue to supply electricity in front of us. We can''t understand why we can''t use the light in this section of the passage. Maybe Mr. mu or other people who have studied in this field can solve the mystery for us!"


    "Could it be electromagnetic interference?" The Griffin pretends to be an expert.


    "It''s possible!" Ruo''ao looks at Lin Dong and finds that Mr. Mu doesn''t mean to express his opinions. He can''t help but feel a little pity.


    "How far is it from the real entrance?" Asked Philip.


    "About two hours away!" Ruo looked at Lin Dong again: "does Mr. Mu need a rest?"


    "Not at the moment, thank you very much!" Lin Dong looked at big Ivan and his party: "do you need a rest?"


    "Of course not!" Big Ivan shrugged his shoulders, he raised his arm to do a very strong action: "don''t say I have been strengthened many times, even if not, such a little distance can''t defeat me!"


    "Then let''s move on!" With that, Joao took the initiative to lead the way.


    Yun Jiyu walked beside Lin Dong with long legs: "how can I feel that their holy land has been opened? Although I don''t know what''s going on in their holy land, is it obviously different from outside? We may not have entered the Holy Land yet, but we must be on the edge of it. It''s really weird to me! "


    Qianjun nodded in agreement.


    But ye Qianru was a little curious: "elder martial sister, do you mean their holy land can be opened ahead of time? And how many days does it last? "


    Yun Jiyu no longer talks, but uses secret voice to whisper to ye Qianru: "why don''t you guess their holy land gate, which has never been closed?"


    Ye Qianru immediately looks at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong was silent.


    His silence is a sign of acquiescence.


    Ruo''ao knows that elder martial sister Yun Jiyu and ye Qianru are discussing. Although he can''t hear them clearly, he looks back at the two girls thoughtfully.


    Philip, they had been suspicious since they were on the small platform where the power disappeared. Now they heard from the elder martial sister, and immediately confirmed that the holy land of Eden is completely different from the entrance of purgatory in their own hands... Here, the seal power is closer to the ground and more powerful. For example, Mo Ming makes the power disappear, but it doesn''t seem to be subject to all kinds of restrictions like the entrance of purgatory.


    More than an hour later.


    front.


    A little bit of light.


    Come a little closer.


    You find a huge underground space ahead.


    It may be as big as two or three kilometers in a circle, nearly 100 meters high. In such a large space, there are generators roaring and lighting countless lights.


    "Here we are at last!" As soon as fox and Feng Zhizi found out, Lin Dong immediately went forward to meet them.


    It''s different from the last purgatory trip.


    They are no longer exploring alone. Each of them has ten people with them. Five of them are gene soldiers, and the other five are also strengthened fighters.


    Seeing Lin Dong coming, there was a commotion among the crowd who had been waiting for a long time.


    Some people have seen Lin Dong many times, but they have never been so close to him as they are today.


    Some people haven''t seen Lin Dong, just famous.


    Some people haven''t even heard of Lin Dong.


    They are hermits.


    He has been practicing in secret. He was invited out by the Eden Legion not for Lin Dong''s sake, but for his pilgrimage to the holy land.


    Bloody Mary, Hugo, Josiah, Thomas, Byrd, cardinal Nero, flag bearer Arius, silver spoon wise man ruowang and others warmly came to greet Lin Dong and his party.


    If Griffin, Philip and big Ivan are Lin Dong''s allies, Bloody Mary and Hugo can be classified as neutral forces. Bloody Mary and Hugo will not fight against Lin Dong without special interests. Although Thomas, Byrd, Josiah, Nero and Jordan seem to be neutral and friendly on the surface, in fact, if they are likely to pit Lindong in the holy land, they will not refuse. After all, they dream of doing that, but they have never had the chance to do it.


    of course.


    If they are not 100% sure, they dare not mess around.


    After all, there are few people who dare to challenge Mr. wood in the world who are not beaten in the face by him. They are not absolutely sure. They don''t mind waiting for the good opportunity, and they won''t easily expose their hidden side!


    "Is he Mr. wood? Too young! " Some hermits thought that Lin Dong was too young to look like the great scientist in memory.


    "It''s very young, but it''s very powerful. Is that really the effect of genetic agents? Why do I think he''s a bit like us? " Some hermits even think that Lin Dong and himself should belong to the same kind of people, not the scientific product of genetic medicine.


    "Let''s ask Virgil and Amun? They should be more aware of the situation! " Someone found Virgil, the mentor of the bitter friar, and amon the fool.


    "He should be a combination of the two. He not only has gene medicine to enhance his physique, but also knows how to use Oriental Qi. He can even use sword Qi!" Tutor Virgil gave Lin Dong a strange look: "he seems to be stronger. He looks more confident than the last purgatory trip."


    "What do you mean?" The hermit''s side is completely confused.


    "Mr. wood didn''t take his Epee!" Tutor Virgil pondered slightly: "it''s a heavy sword beyond imagination. It may weigh thousands of pounds or even more, but he can use it easily. Killing enemies is as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. I''ve never seen anyone use such a heavy sword! This time, he didn''t take that sword. If he didn''t have other weapons, he was stronger and more confident of underground exploration! "


    "Are you sure it''s a thousand pound sword?" The hermit was a little dizzy. How to use such a heavy sword?


    "I didn''t take it, but I''m sure it has that weight, or even more."


    "How does he walk with it?"


    "We were surprised at that, but the weight of the sword didn''t seem to have any effect on him!"


    "You mean that sword is a holy weapon? The most precious thing in the world like the sacred vessel we offer? It''s impossible. The sacred vessel will shine. If it''s a sacred vessel, there''s no reason why you can''t see it! "


    "Maybe it''s an oriental relic. We don''t know much about it, so we can''t confirm whether it is or not."


    "If so, a trip to the holy land would be fun!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    "Of course we won''t mess, but if the Holy Spirit of the holy land makes a choice..."

 Chapter 897

    Cardinal Nero led the whole army of Eden to pray before departure.


    Until this moment.


    Only then did we realize how profound the foundation of Eden''s Legion was.


    People always thought that it had completely fallen, but when Eden was at their home, there was an earth shaking change immediately. In addition to the cardinal Nero, the leader of the flag Arius, and the silver spoon wise John, who Lin Dong had known before, there were three cardinals of the same rank as Nero, five priests in white robes, and nearly 30 Cardinals standing behind them.


    The strength of these people, any one alone out are no less than Philip.


    As for the guardian knight who has reached A-level strength.


    There are a hundred people.


    Wearing ancient armor and holding various cold weapons, they stood behind the cardinal in a square array.


    "So many bulls!" The Griffin''s teeth are sour. If he didn''t get the genetic medicine, he would not be qualified to be a soldier in the Eden army.


    "More than that, there''s more over there!" Jonathan motioned to the Griffin to look to the other side.


    On the other side are the special existence of the ascetics, the hermits, the kindergartens, the nuns, the light saints and so on, which are inseparable from the Eden Legion and independent of themselves in different factions. Theoretically, these people are also members of Eden''s legion, but they are like the second son, the third son, the fourth daughter, the fifth daughter and the sixth son in their family, and they have gone out on their own.


    The friars were headed by their tutors Virgil and Amun.


    This is a group of ascetic monks who are not keen on power struggle, despise money and try their best to cut down their hobbies. Together with their disciples, there are about 20 people.


    There were more people in the cloisters, nearly 40 of them. Some of them covered their faces with masks. The members of the hermit, who formed their own system, obviously could not pee with Nero of the Eden Legion. Their relationship could be described as a typical example of disharmony between face and heart. It is said that the original founder of the dark temple was separated from the Priory. Of course, this is a rumor. No one can verify the historical truth of a thousand years ago.


    The association has a very close relationship with the Eden legion, but its responsibilities are different.


    Around the world, Tzu Chi is mainly responsible for the education of women and children.


    The main targets in modern times were orphans, refugees or strange patients.


    Their leader was an old man in a black robe with a Ruby Diamond Cross around his neck. His hair was gray, but his face was ruddy and his spirit was excellent. A pair of smiling eyes showed a sharp light between opening and closing.


    Beside him, there were two middle-aged women who were dressed up and could not see their real age.


    The Griffin looked at it carefully.


    He didn''t know any of the three leaders of the children''s Association, but he could sense that none of them were top experts of Philip''s level, especially the old man. Griffin felt that he was even better than Philip and could hardly compete with Thomas, the judge of the eye of God.


    "Irario, one of the two leaders of the Council, is also the Privy priest of the Eden Legion!" Philip naturally knew who the old man was.


    "I''ve heard of this man, but I''ve never seen him personally. I''m more familiar with Robert, the other in charge." The great Ivan could also recognize who was in charge of the society.


    "Look Jonathan motioned to the Griffin to take another look.


    "It''s that guy!" Griffins found that there was a group of people across the low-key female convent team in a gray cloak.


    Most of them wear white robes or black robes, and the one standing in front of them is the mysterious person who is born with spiritual awakening and has unfathomable combat power. Today, she is a little different from her last dress. She is wearing a big black cloak embroidered with silver thread and a simple mask on her face. It looks like gold, not gold, not wood.


    As if seeing Jonathan and the Griffin prying into themselves, the mysterious man turned his face and gave them a "strong" look with his beautiful big eyes.


    Jonathan, Griffin, remiga, Don Quixote, pansha, Barton, Redondo and so on.


    There was a feeling of being punched in the nose.


    There is a sharp pain in the face.


    Standing next to the mysterious man, there was an old woman in a white robe with a kind smile on her face.


    She turned to the Griffin and gave them a little smile. Her hand with a short stick crossed the air gently. Then she stroked the Griffin with her other hand, as if to heal the patient''s pain.


    Griffins, they feel the pain of their face lightened by half.


    Suddenly, they were shocked.


    That''s it.


    Another natural spiritual awakener?


    Fortunately, today is a modern society. If we change to ancient times, I''m afraid the world will regard her as a saint driven by the Lord to come to the earth and save the people!


    "That''s lady Guangling of the Church of light. You must not be rude!" Philip surprised Jonathan by their actions. This lady Guangling''s status is especially higher than that of Nero, second only to the Pope who did not appear. Disrespect for her will make all believers despise her.


    "Children love mischief most. I apologize to you!" The old woman was very modest and nodded to Philip to apologize.


    "No, we are too reckless!" Philip quickly bowed to each other.


    "I feel that she, together with two low-key friars, an elder of the Priory and a cardinal who is likely to be in the guise of the Pope, can be called the top five elites of the Eden faction. Moreover, they are the top five elites who leave their companions far away. If we calculate their fighting power strictly, we can''t get into the top ten. Eden Legion is really a master, no wonder the dark hall has become like that, and we have to keep a low profile! " Ye Qianru and Griffin have different feelings. She can clearly sense the combat power of everyone present.


    "These five are not only powerful, they should have treasures on them!" Elder martial sister Yun sent a message that she didn''t know that the foreign treasure was called the holy weapon, but she could sense that many people in the Eden army had treasures with different powers.


    "It should be from the holy land." Qianjun nodded.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Dong was silent, so everyone took his eyes to see what he had to add. Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Stingy!" Ye Qianru knows that there must be more things that Lin Dong perceives than himself, but he refuses to say. He just gives up this idea. Maybe he thinks that if the truth is revealed, then this exploration will be very boring!


    Qianjun saw a group of people coming behind.


    No one else.


    But with the lion in Dongshan efforts to cultivate young fans of the little prince Hussein, he is not very happy?


    Why do you come here to suffer?


    And then again.


    The local tyrant Prince''s religious belief is totally different!


    God knows how he successfully communicated with the Eden Legion. The most amazing thing is that he not only came, but also invited Xing Qianren to be the guard captain. Standing behind Xing Qianren, there were ten members of the gene special team.


    Thousand County dare to say, if in danger, these special forces members will be the first time to protect Lin Dong, rather than the little prince Hussein.


    "What are you doing here?" Qianjun came to xingqianren and snorted.


    "I''ll, er, earn some extra money!" The reason why Xing Qianren and the special forces behind him, needless to say, Qianjun also knows, must be that Mr. Yan is afraid of the shortage of manpower, so he promised to arrange a small team of special forces for Prince Hussein to be bodyguards, which is really used to protect Lin Dong. Prince Hussein is not stupid. In addition to hiring a special team with high salary, he also asked Xing Qianren to be his guard captain to further ensure his safety.


    There is Xing Qianren.


    As long as Prince Hussein doesn''t die, it''s probably not dangerous.


    Of course, if he meets an enemy that Xing Qianren can''t deal with, Prince Hussein estimates that the whole exploration team will be almost destroyed. At that time, he will hold Lin Dong''s thigh firmly.


    In fact, along the way, the little prince Hussein did not intend to stay 50 meters away from Lindong.


    He didn''t know whether the underground journey would be dangerous or dead.


    But the wood brothers are the safest.


    "Be careful, if you want to go back alive, don''t be a hero!" Qianjun didn''t feel bad about his brother, but he still didn''t forgive him.


    "There are monsters that can''t be dealt with. You can lead the team to our side." Thousand County finish saying, turn round to walk, return to Lin Dong, the body side stands well.


    "We will!" Why did Prince Hussein ask Xing Qianjun to be the captain of the guard? In addition to Xing Qianren''s super combat power, the more important reason is that Xing Qianren is the elder brother of Qianjun. Even though she usually refuses to forgive him coldly, she will never sit back and ignore him when she is in danger!


    The prayer is over.


    Cardinal Nero asked the guides of the teams to pass the message.


    Ruo''ao, Luca and marke, who are responsible for guiding Lin Dong''s party, whisper that the team is about to start. If you have any needs, you can put forward them in time.


    "We have prepared two backpacks for each explorer, one large and one small, which contain a variety of survival necessities and medicines. In addition, we also provide a small amount of weapons. If you have any additional needs after inspection, we will give priority to those we can meet." Joao leads them to a pile of boxes, and then asks the service staff standing in front of the boxes to open the box and give everyone backpacks and weapons.


    "Lord God, I..." Griffin strived to carry a backpack for Lin Dong.


    "No, we have plenty of people!" Fang Yize is determined not to give him this opportunity to flatter, want to brush his face? Sorry, let''s brush it first!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it when I get the spoils in it!" Griffins don''t worry. What if there are too many people? How many people can carry the whole holy land home? Save your strength first, and wait until the next important moment.


    "You carry it for us!" Fox and the wind branch suddenly handed their backpack to the Griffin.


    "Don''t you have men?" Griffins see a big fire, you are bullying honest people is not like this.


    "No back?" Fox raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure?"


    "Branches suddenly want to hit people, how to do?" In the wind, the hand of the branch hung down. The Griffin estimated that if he lifted it up again, he would be in bad luck.


    "Four backpacks, isn''t it? Don''t you know what I Griffin needs most is strength? " The Griffin heroes didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. They immediately picked up Fox''s backpack. Anyway, they regarded it as a good deed. Maybe they could get a good evaluation in the eyes of the God! Jonathan rolled his eyes, Griffin. What''s your position?


    "We, let''s all recite more!" Don Quixote thinks it''s nothing to carry more backpacks. Anyway, he has plenty of strength. He will bring more necessities and be more prepared for the adventure.


    "No problem!" If Auburn wants to say that each person can only carry two, but if he thinks that there is more than one, these guys are willing to carry as many as they want.


    Backpack check complete.


    Joao asked the service staff to send weapons.


    These weapons are all cold weapons, weapons, swords, halberds, bows and arrows.


    Lin Dong directly ignored these things, and her elder martial sister Yun Jiyu waved her hand. Instead, Qian Jun and ye Qianru chose a tiger tooth dagger and two half moon shaped curved knives as temporary weapons. Fang Yize did not dare to neglect them. Different from the last fight against the alien lizard, this time Lin Dong was allowed to use weapons. They had to give up not to use them. That''s silly!


    "Why is there no gun?" Griffin is a little strange, is the holy land of Eden Legion the same as purgatory, are cold weapons ineffective?


    "The law of gunpowder does not work in holy land!" Jo explained.


    "Er..." the thick lines are like Griffins. They also realize that the holy land has something to do with purgatory. Maybe it''s interlinked, but it''s too far away, so the people of the Eden Legion and the people of the dark hall have never met.


    Cardinal Nero was the first to lead the team.


    The Griffin took advantage of the time and asked Ruo, "have you ever been to the holy land before?"

 Chapter 898

    "Three times!" Joao put up three fingers: "this is my third pilgrimage to the holy land. The first time I was 16 years old, and the second time I was 26 years old!"


    "No wonder you can be our guide!" Griffin a little understand, the other party is an old driver.


    "How far are we from the holy land now?" Asked fox.


    "Outside the holy land, there is a large dark area, which we call the fallen land. If we walk 200 kilometers, we will enter the fallen land, and then pass through the fallen land to reach the holy land. If all goes well in the fallen land, we will arrive at the Holy Land in six days Ruo''ao took out a map and showed it in front of Lin Dong: "after we enter the land of degeneration, we have three directions to choose. We can decide which way to go according to the feedback from the front."


    "You mean there will be all kinds of attacks in the land of depravity?" Griffins know it''s not that easy.


    "I lost my most respected brother on the first pilgrimage, and then my most beloved wife on the second pilgrimage!" Joao sighed with a little sadness: "the fallen land is the biggest test of our pilgrimage."


    "Then why do you go on?" Fengjianzhizi tries to capture more information in Joao''s sad expression.


    "This is my destiny!" Joao suddenly began to laugh. It was sunny and devout.


    "..." the Griffin found that this guy was a little similar to himself.


    The difference is.


    Joao''s piety is aimed at the holy land.


    And his piety is to worship God.


    Less than two kilometers ahead, the long passage came to an end, and a huge stone wall blocked the way.


    The service personnel of Eden army are constantly pouring blood into the ditch set up in front of the mountain wall. Buckets of fresh sheep''s blood soon filled the ditch.


    Ordinary people can''t see it.


    But Lin Dong, Qian Jun, ye Qianru and Yun Jiyu could see the red light coming from the stone wall injected with sheep''s blood. Although they can''t see the branches between Fox and the wind, they can clearly sense the violent fluctuation of the energy in that place with their breath. In fact, not only they, Griffin, Jonathan, remiga and Fang Yi can also sense the energy fluctuation there.


    This is the difference between learning to use Qi to sense all things in the world and not knowing how to use Qi at all.


    Thomas, they can feel the blood in their bodies resonating.


    The direction and position are also determined.


    Know where the open door is.


    But their understanding of energy fluctuations is quite different from that of Griffins, Jonathan and other gene fighters who have learned the unknown skill.


    Griffin and Jonathan can''t see the color change, but they can sense the shape, strength, speed, frequency and primary and secondary range of the energy wave with air, and even sense whether the energy is aggressive and malicious to themselves.


    The stone wall cracked.


    There was a loud rumble.


    Inside, there is a dark cave more than ten meters wide and high.


    The cave is as black as the mouth of a giant beast. The light column plunges into it and disappears without a trace, as if it has been swallowed up by some evil force.


    Cardinal Nero prayed with his companions again. One minute later, he finished the ceremony, and then led the team into the dark cave.


    Each of them entered.


    There is a kind of illusion of being swallowed up by monsters, because once they enter, they will immediately disappear in everyone''s field of vision.


    "It looks more strange than our holy land!" Fox could not help muttering.


    "Mr. wood?" Ruo turned to see what Lin Dong would say.


    "Interesting." Lin Dong laughed it off.


    After waiting for a long time, the Eden Legion finally entered, and the people of the Plantagenet Dynasty and the eye of God also entered one after another. Next, it was the turn of the dark palace, the Teutonic Knights, the major league of Eastern Europe and the gene special forces around Lindong. As for other forces, such as the boat club, I''m sorry, they have to go to the back row.


    Of course, this is also a kind of protection for the small boat club.


    After all, it''s not necessarily a good thing to be ahead.


    Not enough strength.


    Forced to go ahead, once in danger, the result is likely to be completely annihilated.


    Through the stone wall, people will have a strange feeling of pulling when they enter the dark cave, as if they are walking in an invisible layer of water. Fortunately, it''s just a thin layer. When they look forward, they will go through it. If they step away, they will get rid of this feeling of pulling.


    "Blood can have a slight boiling sign!" Fox is now super strong sense, she entered immediately have a kind of feeling in purgatory.


    "There''s a lot of energy in it. It''s two different worlds." The branches nodded in the wind.


    "Don''t eat or touch anything. The God of heaven told me the law of the underworld!" Griffin once again solemnly told Don Quixote and pansha: "if you don''t want to stay in it forever, any food and water must be prepared before you enter, so you can eat it safely! Pay attention to the traitors. They are likely to pollute food and water. You should be on your guard! "


    "Kill the monster, if blood or something splashed on the mouth, then how to do?" Don Quixote asked this question.


    "Stupid, that''s not what you want to eat on your own initiative!" The Griffin was out of breath.


    "That means if you are hungry, it doesn''t matter what you eat subconsciously?" Asked Don Quixote.


    "I don''t know, I only know that if you eat indiscriminately, you must be prepared to trigger the law of Hades and be trapped in it all your life!" The Griffin doesn''t know how others should deal with it. He always excludes foreign food. No matter how delicious and effective it is, it''s a floating cloud.


    "All right!" Don Quixote, of course, they are not stupid enough to eat and joke. They are afraid of poisoning even without the law of Hades!


    The procession is getting longer and longer.


    The passage was dark.


    It''s black here.


    It''s different from the darkness of the blue planet.


    Its light scattering is very low. When you shine on it with a flashlight, only the light source has bright light, and the rest of the place is very clear, as if the darkness is about to come back at any time.


    "There''s no life in it? It''s strange, there isn''t even a little bug! " Ye Qianru carefully induction, found that this channel is a dead place.


    "It''s kind of weird!" Yunjiyu thinks it is possible that the distance is still close and the seal power is still there, so the creatures dare not get close.


    "There is life, but life form is different from flesh and blood life." Lin Dong didn''t speak. He only explained to ye Qianru, Yun Jiyu and Qian Jun by means of sound transmission: "there are stone spirits in this passage, which are spirits that are stored in stones. Their spiritual awareness is very low, but strictly speaking, they are also life. In terms of attributes, they are dark stone spirits, so when we walk in this passage, we will find that the light is suppressed! "


    "Will they attack us?" Ye Qianru also asked with the secret technique of transmission.


    "No, they don''t know how to attack human beings at all. Their current level of spiritual consciousness knows how to stay here firmly. As for what they want to do, they don''t know at all, because they are responsible for fixing the stone walls here." Lin Dong shook his head gently.


    "You mean they were put here as stone walls?" Sister Yun sent a message to respond.


    "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that they were born here. The energy here is rich and there are no other spirits. They will also be born automatically!" Lin Dong said there are many kinds of situations.


    "No harm." Qianjun didn''t care.


    "If there is a higher level than Shiling, they will evolve, produce more consciousness, or be polluted by some kind of consciousness energy, maybe they will give birth to Shiling puppets in Shiling!" After a pause, Lin Dong said: "the simplest way for the stone spirit puppets to be born is that they have enough evolutionary energy, and then a beast or a human just dies nearby. There is no dissipated soul, so they are likely to merge into one and become stone spirit puppets! If that person is murdered by others and has a grudge at the time of death, then such a stone spirit puppet will be aggressive and may even mutate into other kinds of evil spirits! "


    "To say that, this passage is not 100% safe!" Ye Qianru suddenly had a little expectation: "if walking, suddenly a stone spirit puppet comes out from the stone wall, then the expression on everyone''s face will be very interesting, right? Ha


    "It''s not nearly ten miles away. Maybe you can look forward to it farther ahead." Lin Dong smiles. It''s not so easy to be born.


    It''s about 50 kilometers ahead.


    The access has expanded.


    Maybe it''s the expansion of the Eden legion, maybe it''s natural.


    At a turning point, there are several cracks in the stone wall, which connect with each other to form a network of strange terrain, expanding the channel several times.


    If you see this place, you immediately report to Lin Dong: "Mr. mu, as well as your colleagues and colleagues participating in the underground exploration, we are now in a new terrain! Devil''s tooth stone road! In front of the channel, there will be countless special terrain similar to what we have seen at present! Pay attention to our guide''s way, don''t go wrong, or you may suffer inexplicable loss! The magic tooth stone road is a complex terrain explored by our Eden legion with the lives of no less than 1000 people. We have marked a safe passage on it. I hope you will cooperate with us and don''t step into the forbidden area with dog teeth crisscross! "


    "Is there a monster in the magic tooth stone way?" Big Ivan''s biggest fear is that a big spider suddenly falls from his head.


    "No Ruo shook his head: "there is no creature in the whole magic tooth stone path, but if a creature enters the forbidden area of the magic tooth stone path at will, he will often encounter the situation that he is firmly bitten by the crack of the magic tooth! There are some people, even the whole engulfed in the stone gap, we try our best to rescue them! We can''t explain why we have to be careful to avoid this cursed terrain! "


    "I hate curses!" Big Ivan took a big spit, as if it would drive away the curse.


    "Stone spirit puppet?" Ye Qianru seconds understand, picked pick eyebrows.


    "Prove that many people have died here!" Thousand County sneer, this is all made by oneself, blame who?


    in limine.


    There must be no stone puppets.


    Even if there is one, it is not an evil stone spirit puppet, and then it may be internal coax or other reasons. With the spirit of complaint, the evil stone spirit puppet is born. It attacks the passing human beings. The more the dead, the more the stone spirit puppets are produced, and gradually it becomes this way of biting people.


    "Lord God?" Griffin quickly looked at Lin Dong, hoping that he would say a word to stabilize everyone''s mind.


    "The advancing team should keep consistency. Don''t walk alone. When you see strange things, don''t rush up. If you do these two things, then it''s not a big problem to pass safely." As soon as Lin Dong finished, there was a flash of light on the stone wall ten meters to the left in front of him. It seemed that the treasure reflected the light of a flashlight, and it seemed that some kind of luminous mushroom was emitting a faint light.


    "There''s movement over there!" The Griffin was startled.


    "Go and have a look!" Fox urged the Griffin to go and have a look.


    "Bah, I''m not going to die!" If the Griffin didn''t have Lin Dong''s warning, he might be really curious. Now, the God of heaven is right. Niemei, it''s so scary! No matter what the hell it is, I won''t go there to die anyway! You''re going to die yourself!


    "Don''t look for me, my meat is not delicious at all!" Next to Don Quixote is scared out of a white sweat, he is not afraid of monsters, but afraid of ghosts!


    "Let''s get through here!" Jonathan made Don Quixote cross again and again. Ray is half dead. Now he knows to believe in God? Is it too late? Besides, God can''t bless you a bloody underground mercenary!


    But the Lord of hell, such as Satan and other demons, mercenaries are easier to get their appreciation!

 Chapter 899

    The team moved on.


    No one dares to stop and rest because of the existence of the magic tooth stone road.


    After walking 100 kilometers, the terrain of magic tooth stone road gradually decreased. After another 20 or 30 kilometers, the passage became larger and larger, and the magic tooth stone passage disappeared completely. People found that the passage had become a relatively narrow canyon at some time.


    It''s 20 meters wide.


    It''s a few hundred meters high.


    As for the length, there is no end to it.


    "We''ve left the magic tooth stone road. This is the edge of the fallen land. It''s relatively safe. Let''s stop and have a rest!" There is a messenger to Joao brought Nero''s order, Joao rushed to Lindong in front, let the tired team stop to rest. In the light of the flashlight, Joao compared three fingers: "Mr. wood, because there is a time limit for us to enter the holy land, we can''t waste too much time on the road. We only have three hours. Please have a rest. If you have any demand, you can give priority to the supply we can meet! "


    "Thank you. I don''t have such demand at the moment." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Eat something, I''m starving!" The Griffin did not dare to eat anything on the road. He was afraid that the smell of the food would attract the attention of the stone ghost.


    "Griffin, are you sure you can eat now?" Don Quixote and pan Sha are still a little hesitant. Lin Dong didn''t start eating. They really dare not eat first. God knows if they will be cursed if they eat first.


    "Fool! If it wasn''t safe here, the LORD God would have given a warning! " Griffins show absolute trust in their idols.


    "I''m not the first to eat anyway." Don Quixote took the sausage in his hand and looked at Lin Dong while swallowing his saliva.


    "Are you sick?" The branches trembled with laughter in the wind.


    "I''ll eat it, everyone Lin Dong was also speechless, but he couldn''t help it. Don Quixote didn''t dare to eat. Fang Yi was embarrassed to eat in front of him, so he had to take the lead to make a demonstration.


    Master sister Yun''s message made these guys with granite heads laugh and cry.


    You say they''re afraid of death. It''s not like that.


    They have a lot of guts.


    That''s the performance.


    He, who had taught them before, was ashamed of them.


    In addition to the guards on duty, the special combat team members gathered around Lin Dong to sit down on a rock, eat and drink. To be honest, compared with the hard struggle between the dark world and the alien lizard, it''s nothing to go a little far today.


    Griffins don''t have any pressure. They even want to lie down and have a sleep if it''s not for the fear of the devil''s tooth.


    There was a messenger coming up behind.


    Said a few words in Joao''s ear.


    Joao nodded.


    He went to Lin Dong again and saw that Lin Dong didn''t mean to rest. He lowered his voice to report: "Mr. wood, maybe you need to know something. Someone in the team behind is missing, not one person, but as many as five people. It is said that they were from the Viking storm group, the swordsmen in black group and the Golden Lion crown group. Their leader did not find anything unusual until he stopped to have a rest just now


    "Five? So much? " Lin Dong frowned.


    In fact, he knew that the stone spirit puppet was attacking.


    however.


    Since he can''t stand the temptation, he deserves to be killed. It''s all greed. Lin Dong doesn''t care about the lives of those people. The only thing that surprised him was that there were as many as five people in the group, and their team leader only found out now. Was it a bit too slow?


    Ye Qianru smiles and takes a sip of the mineral water bottle.


    If she''s not wrong.


    When the stone spirit puppets attacked, the guide of the Eden army must be pestering the leaders of the Viking storm group to talk, perfectly cooperating with the stone spirit puppets'' luring (river crab) action.


    As for the reason.


    Eden Legion one is Liwei warning, let the people who come in to explore more inclined to listen to their guidance.


    Second, create more "Curse" terrain. They may or may not know that it was the stone spirit puppet, but the people of the Eden Legion must know that if someone dies, the resentment spirit will increase, and the curse terrain will also increase. They want to firmly grasp the Holy Land in their hands and not let anyone touch it easily.


    Ye Qianru is willing to bet that at least one of the five giants of the Eden Legion is in charge of commanding or expelling the holy instrument of the stone spirit puppet... Otherwise, why can the stone spirit puppet randomly born in the stone wall open up an absolutely safe passage in the middle?


    If aoteyi came to tell Lin Dong, he just wanted to see if Mr. Mu could see through the mystery.


    If you don''t master Qi.


    If you don''t know anything about Shiling and Shiling puppets, you may be cheated by them.


    Thousand County know their acting is not very good, simply turned his face, don''t look to ruo''ao, lest by this smart guide see flaws. Master sister Yun Jiyu looks at ruo''ao and Lin Dong: "we''re going back to save people?"


    As soon as Ruo heard this, he knew that this must be a super bitter friar who is very good at fighting but not very familiar with worldly affairs. He quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s impossible to save people. We don''t know the missing place at all. Even if we know it, it''s impossible to save people. I guess they are already dead! I mean, we have more dangers ahead of us. I hope Mr. wood and your colleagues will pay attention to safety. If there is an emergency, our guide will give a warning immediately. If you have any questions, we will try our best to explain them clearly. Please make concerted efforts to break through the fallen land and enter the holy land as soon as possible! "


    "Is there any magic tooth stone road or similar terrain ahead?" Asked fox.


    "The fallen land, there are all kinds of incredible monsters and completely unreasonable terrain, I can only say I hope not." Joao shook his head with a bitter smile. He met some places where he would die, and he had no confidence to escape.


    "Haven''t you measured the safe passage?" Asked Foxton, after a pause.


    "We did find out three relatively safe paths before, but they were only relatively safe. The situation inside was very complicated and would change frequently. For example, our leftmost Road, when I was 16 years old, was a wilderness full of bones. Then I went there the second time and it turned into a swamp. In just ten years, I can''t recognize that''s the way I''ve been Jo explained.


    "How do you know it''s the same way? How do you know it''s safe? " Philip is surprised. There''s so much change. Don''t you doubt it?


    "We have a mark!" Joao said there were signs all the way, but did not explain how to judge safety.


    Maybe.


    This is the biggest secret the Eden Legion has.


    Through this judgment, they can lead the team to find the safest path, and then enter the holy land with the least loss


    Three hours later.


    The rest of the team is over.


    The Griffin got up from the stone with a yawn: "I just slept for an hour. I feel sleepy. Why don''t we have a good rest and go on the road again?"


    Don Quixote wondered, "why do you sleep for an hour? Isn''t it a three hour break? "


    Griffin Fury: "your snoring is bigger than one, decibel is more than 150, you say why I only sleep an hour? What''s more, you don''t have any vigilance. How can you sleep in such a dangerous place? Do you understand? Do you understand? Go away, I can''t talk to you well! "


    "We are alert, but the more nervous we are, the faster we sleep. I don''t know why!" Pansha felt his head embarrassed.


    "Are you showing off to me?" Griffin strangled his heart.


    The team went on.


    About twenty or thirty kilometers ahead, the relatively narrow canyon became a grand canyon hundreds of meters wide.


    Ruo went to Lin Dong and reminded him with good intentions: "Mr. wood, we are about to enter a degenerate place. Please pay attention to safety. We have a record of being attacked here. For example, the first time I entered, I was attacked by a monster. Fortunately, there were a few spine backed magic dogs in that wave, and the threat was not very big. I was able to survive the attack, but I also paid the price of blood. The scars of several claw wounds have never disappeared in my back. "


    Lin Dong nodded to him to express his gratitude.


    Move on.


    Less than 500 meters.


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the front line.


    Bird, the eye of God, kept directing his subordinates to avoid the attack. The crowd split. Four stone puppets, more than three meters high, came rumbling, waving their big fists and madly attacking the people around them.


    "The stone monster seems to be in the game, right? How can there be such a thing in reality! " Griffin could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Up Fox asked the Griffin to go up and hit the stone puppet.


    "You don''t want to go Griffin angry, you are better than me, OK, you don''t let me on?


    "I''m an agile type. It''s hard to deal with it. You''re a powerful tank. Who can take the blame?" Fox has a point.


    "I''m a power type, right, but I don''t think I can handle its fist!" The Griffin estimates that it''s better not to do stupid things. Especially when you see a stone puppet''s big fist smashing down, the rock as big as the round table turns into a pile of gravel in an instant. If you let it hit a person, you can make sure that 18 ribs are broken: "let''s run! Face to face with this kind of stone monster, that''s looking for abuse! "


    "Run? Are you sure there are no more stone monsters waiting ahead? " Fox gave a sneer.


    "I can''t carry it alone. Can I carry four stone monsters alone?" Griffin''s face is more bitter than balsam pear''s.


    "Try one first!" Fox''s figure is like a phantom. He slides to a stone puppet, smiles and beckons to follow him. Then he dodges the attack and leads all the way to the Griffin.


    On the other side.


    The branches of the wind also led a stone puppet to Jonathan.


    Jonathan really wanted to look up and moan: "I''m also an agile gene warrior. I''m totally different from Griffin, OK?"


    Fortunately, Barton, the Hercules behind him, took the initiative to shoulder this desperate task for Jonathan.


    He''s not on yet.


    The Griffin over there has been beaten away by the stone puppet. He is so scared that Barton, the strongman, retreats quickly and doesn''t want to face Gang any more.


    "It''s impossible to carry it!" Fortunately, after learning the unknown skill, the Griffin knows how to use blood to release its strength. Otherwise, if it is hit by a stone puppet, it will lose more than half of its life value. The Griffin yelled: "how to fight now? Come and help, or you don''t have to wait for the stone monster to enlarge its moves, and I''ll lie down after two more general attacks! "


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming!" Elder martial sister Yun sent a message. Seeing that the stone spirit puppet was really difficult to deal with, she immediately flew up and came to support.


    She smashed the stone puppet in front of the Griffin.


    Flash back.


    Fly a foot.


    Sweep away the head of the stone puppet in front of Hercules button.


    Before the rock head fell to the ground, she had already let her other big long foot kick and sweep, and "bang" to fly out, hit the head of the third stone puppet, and turned into pieces all over the sky.


    Yunjiyu''s action is faster than lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, she has already lifted ten thousand jin boulder and smashed the last stone puppet half of her body.


    When she''s done.


    Clap your hands.


    I found out that everyone looked at himself with the expression of seeing the Dragon come into being


    "Cough! I, ah, I''m not careful. Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean it! Are you all right? If it''s all right, if it''s all right! " Yunjiyu realized that he was not careful and scared everyone. With a little embarrassment, he ran back to Lin Dong.


    "It was an accident!" The Griffin is relieved. Isn''t it just careless? It''s a common thing for a big coach. Don''t be surprised!


    "Is she really human?" Ruo''s mouth was wide open. It took him a long time to close it again.

 Chapter 900

    When Nero and others heard the news, they turned back one after another.


    See the remains of four stone puppets.


    At first, they thought it was Lin Dong who killed him, and they looked at him one after another.


    When Joao told the truth, they were shocked. Mr. wood, who can wield more than 1000 pounds of Epee, is incredible enough. Unexpectedly, there is a woman who is more powerful than him. She even knocked down four stone monsters with her bare hands.


    "Are you sure you saw her do it? Is there a possibility, that is, the interference of wrong perspective, so that you can see that it seems that she did it, but actually someone else did it? " Another bishop in the same red robe as Nero didn''t quite believe that. In his opinion, yunjiyu is very powerful, but it''s not far behind him. At most, it''s the level of monk amon or Virgil. If she can beat several stone monsters in a few seconds with her bare hands, it''s impossible!


    "I..." the guide Ruo didn''t know how to answer.


    He asked himself what he had seen with his own eyes.


    But God knows if there is any interference from the wrong perspective.


    He can''t say yes, let alone No. any kind of conclusion will produce great uncertainty to the situation, so he has to keep his mouth shut.


    "Never mind!" Nero reached out and patted Joo on the shoulder to show that he didn''t need pressure.


    "You stay with Mr. wood and give priority to all his needs." Arius, the flag bearer, let Joao return to Lindong.


    "Nothing else has been decided for the time being, but it''s true that four stone monsters have been knocked down." Nero reminds you of the facts.


    "Here, I still stick to my point of view." The cardinal who doubted yunjiyu insisted on himself.


    "Bishop Chino, I agree with you. I don''t think that lady has the power to knock down the stone monster with a single blow." Ilario, one of the two leaders of the society, nodded his support.


    In irario''s self judgment, yunjiyu''s fighting power is a little worse than himself.


    He asked himself that it would be very difficult to carry a stone monster alone if he relied only on his strength and did not rely on the sacred vessels.


    Not to mention the stone broken with an empty hand.


    So.


    He doesn''t think that yunjiyu can do this with his own strength.


    Of course, he didn''t deny the fact. Irario just felt that there must be some very special holy instrument on the other side, which can instantly enhance his own strength to an incredible level. Or this kind of holy weapon has super powerful killing power against evil monsters such as stone monsters, so she gives the stone monsters seconds as soon as she makes a move, so she doesn''t need a second punch at all.


    "You mean that lady has a special oriental relic?" Thomas and bird looked at each other and nodded.


    "That''s your understanding. I didn''t say that." With a smile, irario turned and left.


    He can be 100% sure that the other party has a powerful holy weapon.


    But does it work for humans.


    I don''t know yet.


    Yun Jiyu saw a large group of people over there talking about the remains of the stone monster. He was even more embarrassed and asked Lin Dong in a whisper: "did I cause trouble for you? I didn''t mean to. Just now, I didn''t know why, when my mind was hot, I rushed up! "


    Ye Qianru and Qianjun are very happy. You are so lovely, elder martial sister.


    Lin Dong waved his hand.


    It means nothing.


    Isn''t that a stone monster? small token of kindly feelings! Just to show their own side of the force, so as not to let people secretly underestimate!


    "Mr. Lin Dong, Zhizi thinks these stone monsters may have been summoned by human beings." Fengjianzhizi suspected that these stone puppets were summoned by someone of Eden''s Legion using the holy weapon. The purpose was to test Lin Dong''s strength and find his card. Unexpectedly, the elder martial sister stepped forward and put down the stone monster with a few moves.


    "It''s possible!" Fox nodded, and she also supported the speculation.


    "The stone monster is called by man? Impossible? If people had such ability, the world would have become a magic world The Griffin does not agree with the suspicion of the branches in the wind.


    "Stupid! Do you think this is still our world? Isn''t it normal to have stone monsters here? Isn''t it normal to call stone monsters here? Not to mention here, even in our world, I would not be surprised if someone could summon stone monsters or giant dragons! " Fox said and looked at Lin Dong.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Lin Dong laughed: "see if I can summon a dragon?"


    "It''s possible!" The Griffin suddenly remembered that Lin Dong could command the small monsters under the ground and emerge safely from the hundreds of millions of insects in the valley of death. He immediately changed his position from the doubter: "if it''s God, I absolutely agree!"


    "Well, next time I''ll gather seven dragon balls to summon a giant dragon, have a look!" Lin Dong playfully patted the Griffin on the shoulder.


    "If it''s a dragon, forget it!" Griffins wanted to see it, but think about it, dragon! If really summoned, will he become a snack in the mouth of the dragon? Even if the Dragon doesn''t eat people, it can''t carry the flame or acid poison at the mouth! The little monster under the ground is terrible enough. It''s better not to touch the dragon. Life matters!


    "If it''s a giant dragon, there can be!" Jonathan also thinks that Lin Dong may have obtained the blood of a giant dragon. Last time he saw a vampire, a black water flying dragon, and even a silver Griffin in purgatory, there must be a giant dragon, but he didn''t meet it!


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Dong sent them to disperse: "go back and get ready. You are going to enter the land of depravity. Pay attention!"


    "Ah, yes, it''s time we took out our weapons!" The Griffin realized that he was fighting empty handed just now, and he could not help but scold himself.


    There are all kinds of weapons at hand.


    I''m playing empty handed face to face. I really don''t know what to say.


    Do you really have muscles in your brain after training for a long time? This, this, this is not scientific!


    The team moved on.


    The canyon is wider.


    Gradually it''s a few kilometers wide.


    Even the special flashlight, its light column, also gradually can not shine on the edge of the canyon.


    "In front of us is the place of depravity. It''s very dangerous. Please be alert and pay attention to monsters coming in the dark!" Joao raised his voice and repeatedly reminded the special combat team members of Lin Dong''s line to guard the surrounding area.


    Luca, who is also one of the guides, is also shouting at the back of the queue.


    It''s the silent guide, malk.


    Still don''t speak.


    Less than five kilometers ahead, the canyon disappeared, and there was an inexplicable smell on the open ground, which was a bit like the smell of sulfur and the smell of wild animals.


    "Ah, look over there. What''s that?" There was a sudden exclamation.


    His companion looked in the direction he pointed out.


    And then I screamed.


    Joao heard that.


    Turning to the left, I found that in the dark not too far ahead, there was a dense red glow. A large area seemed to be a low flying firefly, but the color was quite frightening, blood red. As soon as he saw it, he immediately reacted and warned Lin Dong: "Mr. wood, be careful! Those red spots are not insects, but the eyes of the Greyhound


    "How many eyes does the Greyhound have?" When the Griffin looks at it, he finds a dense red light, which makes him speechless.


    "The spiny backed mongrel is similar to the hounds we know, except that it has spines on its back and is of a larger size. They are large social degenerate creatures. Each group has more than 200 people. There should be more than one group here Ruo is very familiar with the greyhound.


    "Of course, there are more than one group. I think there are more than ten groups!" The Griffin heard that it was almost like a hound, so he was quite sure.


    Don''t talk about hounds.


    Even if a group of male African lions comes, they will die as many as they come.


    Gene warrior, what is a hound? It''s OK to have a spine back. As long as you''re not a hellhound in legend, you can fight!


    The Griffin, with an axe and halberd in his left hand and a big hammer in his right hand, stands in front of Lin Dong with his head high. He looks like I''m iron powder. No one can stop me from guarding the justice of my idol.


    In the dark.


    The red lights were shaking and approaching quickly.


    When they were close to tens of meters away, the strong light of the special flashlight finally showed their original shape.


    The Greyhound is huge, not to mention the ordinary hound, but the medium-sized horse is dwarfed by it. In addition, they live in groups and fight together. When they get close to each other, they speed up their running. It''s like thousands of troops charging and threatening.


    The more they rush closer, the Griffin finds that these spine backed magic dogs are at least two meters high in head, that is, more than one meter and two in shoulder.


    The mouth of the blood basin is full of ferocious teeth.


    On the back.


    A row of spines stand up, like a sharp bone dagger.


    "Is this NIMA a hound? How big is your hound? Not to mention the hounds, even a group of lions, no, a group of elephants, will be easily torn to pieces by them The Griffin can''t make complaints about it. Is it a dog like a hound? Like a dog? This thing doesn''t look like a dog at all, OK! This thing is a monster! It has nothing to do with dogs, even though they have a dog''s head!


    "The Greyhound I met before was not so big..." zoo was also shocked. He came to the holy land twice and met the Greyhound in the fallen land many times, but it was the first time he saw such a huge greyhound.


    "You mean this monster has a good breed?" The Griffin cuts the dog in half with a halberd, and then smashes the other dog''s head into pieces with a huge hammer.


    "I, I don''t know!" Ruo has no way to explain, and he has no time to explain. In the case of one against two, he is overwhelmed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fang Yize sees a thorn backed demon dog breaking through from ruo''ao''s side and coming straight to Lin Dong. He immediately kicks the greedy and bloodthirsty monster out.


    As soon as he left his position, Li Qingli raised his iron shield and moved to Lin Dong.


    Before they break through their lines.


    No monster can get close to Lindong.


    The special forces smashed the charging Greyhound to the ground, but other teams didn''t have such strength, especially the explorers of small forces such as the boat club, the Viking storm group and the swordsman group in black.


    "Fire! Push them back with a flamethrower Originally, the Viking storm team, long red beard, wanted to save fuel. After killing a greyhound, he loudly ordered his companion to use the flamethrower.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo More than ten flames shot out.


    The Greyhound pack retreated quickly.


    But they still refused to give up the flesh and blood food in front of them, and they still lingered outside the fire, constantly looking for opportunities to attack.


    Philip saw that he used high-temperature flame to force back the spine backed magic dogs, and the pressure was completely concentrated in the middle. No matter how fast the special forces killed, they could not stop their crazy attack. He immediately waved to the shadow warrior with flamethrower to come out, and used the same method to force back these monsters: "it''s not the way to go on like this, Mr. Joo, Do you have any good suggestions? Or, what''s the way you used to deal with the Greyhound pack? "

 Chapter 901

    "The Greyhound we met in the past was not so big. Now it''s far beyond our expectation. I don''t know if the previous experience is useful... According to the previous experience, if they lose more than one third of their companions in the attack, they will withdraw and will not fight to the end." Joao had a bitter face.


    "Then kill them all!" Griffins found that although these spineback dogs are huge, their strength is far from that of the underground river giant lizard.


    I can crush those dark river giant lizards with thick skin and meat under Dongshan mountain.


    You dog like monsters are nothing.


    Kill!


    Kill as many as you come!


    Fox suddenly slipped to Lin Dong: "I found that these spine backed demon dogs have some similarities with rickets, rock toads and tumor headed echinoderms."


    Fengjianzhizi then handed Lin Dong a blood core dug out from the chest of the spine backed Devil Dog: "from the blood core, these spine backed Devil Dogs are" cattle and sheep "cultivated by some people with ulterior motives. I just don''t know whether they are cultivated by people in the holy land or by people outside who don''t want us to walk to the holy land. "


    Lin Dong took a look at the blood nuclear, did not take over.


    Qianjun frowned: "is it useless for them to do this? Not to mention hundreds or thousands of greyhound, even if there are more than a few times, how can we


    Ye Qianru gave an answer: "maybe they just want to measure our strength in this way!"


    "If so, how many more shall we kill?" Sister Yun asked.


    "Don''t do it, or you''ll scare the bad guys!" Qianjun stopped it.


    "All right!" Yun Jiyu is helpless.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Isn''t that just the beginning?" Ye Qianru comforted her with a smile.


    "Let the Griffin, Jonathan and remiga work for them!" Lin Dong thought about it and thought that since he came, he should not be too low-key. In the world where fist strength is the first, low-key is useless. On the contrary, it makes people look down upon him.


    "To order!" The branches in the wind react most quickly. As soon as Lin Dong makes a decision, he immediately sends orders to the Griffins.


    "Let''s fight back?" Griffins are worried that they don''t have a chance to perform well in front of Lin Dong. They usually challenge too many monsters, and there are too many coworkers, such as Xiao Yuanlian, whose group of defeated female soldiers have robbed all the limelight, and no matter how they perform, they are not outstanding. Now they didn''t come, and fengjianzhizi and fox didn''t show their training results in front of the God?


    There are just enough spiny backed dogs.


    Griffins roar up to the sky.


    Blood can explode.


    He threw his halberd and hammer down and rushed to the pack with his bare hands.


    A pair of iron fists is like a huge hammer, roaring forward, touching the target, all the tendons are broken, blood and flesh are flying... Don Quixote and pansha see the blood boiling, both throw down their weapons, chase the Griffin, or punch or shoulder or head shake, three people from the thorn back demon dog group rampage, invincible.


    "To fight back is not to fight with your bare hands! Why don''t we have weapons? " Jonathan''s going to be speechless.


    "I don''t want to be as crazy as he is!" Remiga waves double blades, and the phantom cuts into the monster group.


    The light of the sword is like practice.


    Blood flies.


    Countless dog heads, stumps and spines were scattered all over the sky.


    Remiga waved his blade all the way. The process was like cutting butter with a hot knife. The spine backed dogs didn''t even have the chance to escape, so they fell to the ground one after another.


    Nero, who stops to attack in the distance, is watching the Griffins fight back. They frown one by one.


    "They''re stronger again!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang shook his head.


    "No, it''s not as simple as getting stronger, but too much, too much!" Nero dares to say that if they enter the purgatory for the first time, the Griffins will never have half of their own strength. They have only gone through the purgatory trip and returned to the surface for more than a year. Now they have grown to the level that anyone can keep pace with themselves. This growth rate is really terrible!


    "At this rate, they should be able to continue to improve for several years, even more than 10 years." Thomas is more worried about this fact.


    "The age of genes is indeed coming, and there is no one to stop it." Byrd agreed.


    "Josiah, it''s up to you and little Eric!" After watching the battle of Griffin, Jonathan and remiga, Thomas made a great change in his mind, from conservative to innovative.


    "There are only a dozen of us..." Josiah''s face was bitter.


    He certainly knew that the age of genes was unstoppable.


    The problem is.


    What''s the point of just a Mayflower group innovation?


    Moreover, not everyone in the Mayflower group wants to experience the pain of change. Families with huge assets tend to be more conservative, because innovation means that their families may be eliminated by the new era, which is unacceptable to them.


    What can new humans do with just a dozen genes?


    If ZuLong and Europa join hands in the future.


    Constantly encroaching on territory.


    It would be nice for lighthouse country to keep a little bit of fire and continue to survive.


    "You will be in charge of all the things gained from this expedition. In addition, you will be in charge of all the new genetic people in the future. Josiah, we are all old, and we are born on the opposite side of the new era, so we can''t do much! No matter what, Josiah, promise me, no matter what changes will happen in the future, no matter what price you need to pay, you should stick to it! As a leader, what you need to do is to extend the fire and spread it to the far future. Let us old guys deal with the rest! " Thomas saw a deep threat from the Griffins.


    It''s not force.


    It is the vitality of a new era and new order.


    When such irreversible things come together, just like the old industrial revolution (river crab) replacing the feudal era, no matter how stubborn and reluctant the old forces are, they will be mercilessly crushed on the ground by the new forces and become the dust of history.


    Now?


    It''s the same in the genetic age.


    When this new order is born, it means the twilight of the old forces.


    No matter struggling for survival or fighting with all one''s strength, it is just a ridiculous and hopeless dream. In front of the winner, angry accusations and self consolation are more like a cry of extreme cowardice.


    Standing at a historical moment about to be shattered, Thomas felt a kind of creepy fear.


    When does it start.


    Become so conservative, so not enterprising?


    Is it because you don''t want to see the crown fall from your head? Or is it because the state of mind of those who have acquired the interests does not want to see others rise crazily?


    "It''s going to be hard for us in the future, it''s going to be hard... The longer we go, the harder we''ll be!" Thomas looks at Lin Dong. This young man can''t stop him from rising any more. All around him are gene fighters full of vitality. There is an irreversible confidence in their faces. It was this confidence that the new forces of Europa easily crushed the old feudal forces in the world.


    It is also the self-confidence born from the core.


    Lighthouse country easily crushed all the countries in the world, including the Maoxiong, which was once known as the most powerful in the world, all collapsed and fell to the ground in front of this confident force.


    "At last, it''s our turn to be a conservative force. The world is really wonderful. Maybe this is what the Far East calls Fengshui rotation." Bird was very sorry. If he had seen the young man in Dongshan for the first time, he would have made the most important assessment immediately. It''s too late. The young man is unstoppable.


    of course.


    Byrd knows that.


    Even if he takes the most important attitude from the beginning and tries his best to deal with him, it will only add a little difficulty to him. It is impossible to stop the development of the whole situation.


    The beginning of the transformation of gene new human is actually from a group of retired racehorses eliminated by elite human beings!


    What an irony!


    Those elites sitting in the box with red wine and cigars puffing and laughing, I''m afraid they never dream that their fate will be trampled on by a group of retired horse racing that they abandoned! Even if you shut down all the rising channels, so what? Can you stop that young man from flashing his divine wisdom?


    "Maybe we can think of something else!" A middle-aged deacon in the trial group looked at Lin Dong with hatred. He was one of the absolute protectors of the crown. For any new force, he wanted to evaporate it in the most direct way.


    "If you think your method works, do it!" On the surface, bird encouraged, but on the inside, he regarded each other as a dead man.


    If the suppression of the old forces is useful.


    Then there won''t be today''s era of technology.


    On the one hand, Eden Legion must have the deepest feeling.


    That year.


    How many people have they burned alive on the cross, but is it useful?


    The strength of Eden''s army in ruling the earth in those days is many times stronger than that of Lighthouse country in restricting the world. It''s a nail of faith firmly nailed down from the heart of the people. No one in the world dares to oppose half a point, but it''s still useless!


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is still a human! Just give me time, and I promise he won''t come back to the ground alive again! " A kind of fanaticism emerged in the middle-aged Deacon''s eyes. In order to protect the crown from falling, he can offer everything for it. And he''s not alone. There are so many people like him in the team. Everything that the young man has built will come to an abrupt end if he has the chance.


    "Please do everything!" Thomas stretched out his hand to stop Josiah, and nodded solemnly to the middle-aged deacon: "Brown, I support any of your actions! But you have to pay attention to the fact that we need to swing left and right on two roads in order to keep enough retreat, so what you and your companions have done is just your personal behavior, and we will never admit it! "


    "As long as Josiah doesn''t stop us, then we can give everything for our future." The middle-aged deacon named Brown had a fanatical look on his face. He looked like a devout believer fighting for the Lord.


    "I wish you success!" Josiah sighed in his heart.


    This person is very similar to himself.


    It''s just that he''s destined to take another road which is totally opposite to his own

 Chapter 902

    The Greyhound retreated like a tide.


    Leaving a dead body on the ground.


    Debris is everywhere.


    Griffin, Jonathan, remiga, they were all bloodied and roaring up to the sky.


    When they entered the purgatory last time, they were in a trembling mood. They were afraid that a powerful monster would suddenly appear and give themselves a second. This time they re-enter the underground world, their mood is completely different. Their previous fear and uneasiness have been swept away and replaced by a kind of calm and self-confidence that only they can realize. Especially after Lin Dong ordered the counterattack, they let go of their hands and feet. They felt like an ancient beast breaking through the cage, and there was nothing to stop them!


    "They broke through!" Fox knows that Griffins have entered a wonderful state of accumulation and instant breakthrough. As long as the sense of breakthrough is stabilized, their combat power will have a leap.


    "Well, they should have broken through earlier than Ezer. After all, they have been in purgatory, but Fangyi has not." The branches shake their heads in the wind.


    "Fang Yi is a special case." Fox doesn''t think Griffins are slow, but Fang Yi has a mutation.


    "Slow is slow!" The branches shrugged in the wind.


    "Great!" Philip hit his hand with ecstasy. He finally waited until Jonathan and remiga broke through. He looked back at the envious Redondo and Barton: "don''t worry, you should be fast too!"


    "We won''t be jealous!" Redondo shook his head. He knew it would be sooner or later for Jonathan and remiga to surpass himself.


    "Yes, we will also refuel, and Barton has been working hard." If there is no birth of youth potion, then the black swan Prince Redondo, Hercules button and other veterans who gradually come to the end of their peak period will surely die. But with the effect of rejuvenation, they are confident of reaching a new peak.


    They don''t insist on when they can break through, but only firmly grasp one point: train hard and never let young people leave themselves too far behind.


    Compared with Philip, who has good self-control, big Ivan and bear Zhao Daniu roar with excitement.


    After a lot of hugs.


    Big Ivan ordered his subordinates to prepare medals for trumpeter Sergey ariev, who also won the breakthrough.


    Just wait for Sergei ariev to recover from his breakthrough, and he will be honored immediately.


    Zhao Daniu dare not rush up to disturb the breakthrough of several people in the field.


    He rushed out of the array.


    It''s like a machine gun.


    Fang Yize succeeded in breaking through the new realm. It''s false that they want to say that there is no pressure in Europa. Now it''s finally my turn to be the top player in my team to break through. If there is one, there will be two. With the first successful breakthrough example in front, will it be far behind?


    "We..." Li Qing, Xie Qingyang and Yang Jingxin are very interested. We are only one side, and Europa has four breakthroughs!


    "Don''t worry, you have already entered this stage. As long as there is a good opportunity, it will be your turn next! On the contrary, if you are particularly anxious and worry about it day and night, it will affect the breakthrough effect! " Lin Dong told them not to worry. If there is a good opportunity, they will also enter this breakthrough state. Now they are only one step away.


    "They have been promoted to another rank, and when they have stabilized, they may be better than the four cardinals, not to mention the white priest and the cardinal!" Nero''s face was serious.


    "We need to bring back more sacred vessels in the Holy Land!" Another cardinal, Gino, nodded.


    "The guard of the holy land is the key." Another cardinal reminder.


    "It''s going to work." Nero indicated that this issue should not be discussed too much outside because he was afraid that someone would "hear" these conversations intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wait for the Griffins to wake up from their breakthrough.


    Everyone responds differently.


    Like Griffins.


    Originally outgoing and optimistic, he suddenly became very sensitive and introverted. Seeing Don Quixote and pansha who came forward to congratulate him, he burst into tears.


    On the contrary, Sergei ariev was originally more introverted and less talkative.


    Now they are inexplicably optimistic, laughing at big Ivan.


    It''s like a different person with a Griffin.


    Jonathan was silent.


    Philip came to talk to him, and he just nodded in silence.


    Remiga took the place of his role and talked endlessly about the feelings after the breakthrough. His eloquence made people feel very strange.


    "How did they become like this one by one?" It''s a bit strange for elder martial sister Yun to send a message. If you want to make a breakthrough, you''ve had it before. There''s no strange reaction at all, OK.


    "Elder martial sister, have you ever seen Fan Jin''s Zhongju?" Qian Jun asked Yun Jiyu with a smile.


    "Fan Jin Zhongju?" I really don''t know yunjiyu.


    "In the past, there was a man named Fan Jin, who was a poor scholar. His family was so poor that he could hardly make a living. His father-in-law and neighbors looked down on him because they didn''t give up their heart to take part in the imperial examination secretly. They won the imperial examination without any psychological preparation. Finally, the person who reported the good news said that he was so excited that he was crazy." Qianjun told the story briefly, which showed that the Griffins were insane now, just like Fan Jin who went crazy after the mid-term examination.


    "Yes, Fang Yize, didn''t he have this situation before? It took me several days to get better! " Ye Qianru is very happy.


    "I didn''t." Fang Yize shook his head.


    "What? You didn''t? " Li Qing and they immediately disagreed: "brothers, it''s time to remind our captain Fang of how strong and fierce his original breakthrough declaration was!"


    "I will never fall, I would rather die than give up!" Xie Qingyang forced himself to smile and opened his head.


    "Nothing can knock me down!" Yang Jingxin is closely connected.


    "Come on, I can beat you, I''m not afraid of anyone!" Li Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Fang Yize, who was full of despair.


    "I''m just standing, I''m just going to stand according to my will!"


    "Even if I''m broken, you can''t help me! Come on, come on... "


    "Hoo! Good job, Fang Yize. I knew you could do it! "


    "You are the best!"


    "I''m proud of you!"


    "Continue to work hard in the future, nothing can stop your progress, even if there is, you can smash everything!"


    At the last sentence, Li Qing recited it with one voice, and Fang Yi wanted to find a way to get in immediately. It''s so humiliating. In order to inspire myself at the beginning, I accidentally spoke out the bottom of my heart and was heard by Li Qing. That''s good. They always use this to punish themselves. You''re enough. When you break through, I won''t call Fang Yize if I don''t take a mobile phone to record the whole process!


    The elder martial sister Yun sent a message and laughed, saying that she didn''t say much in Italy at that time.


    Or rather.


    She heard it but didn''t go to her heart. She just patted Fang Yize''s shoulder and laughed.


    Looking at Li Qing''s collective mischief, combined with his previous memory, I suddenly feel very funny.


    Fortunately, little round face is not here.


    Otherwise, she will be happy to join the ranks of recitation!


    "In fact, it''s not a mental disorder. It''s just that the mind has been stimulated and the brain has become inexplicably active. The original words and deeds can''t keep up with each other, so it has a strange feeling in the eyes of outsiders." Lin Dong smiles: "there are two possibilities for such a situation! First, the breakthrough is a little big, the brain (crab) up, with the original character has a certain difference; Second, the foundation is weak. They don''t have enough control and self-confidence for themselves. If they have enough control and self-confidence, maybe they will be a little happy in their heart and pass away. "


    "It''s the same as ordinary people''s competition. Will athletes be happy if they break the world record or beat a strong opponent to win the championship?"


    "I will also be happy, maybe I will roar, maybe I will burst into tears, maybe I will rush all the way to the edge of the field to hold the coach up and cry... The reason of the two is the same!"


    "Moreover, you are far more powerful gene fighters than ordinary people. Your brain is more active. Life factors are very active in the process of evolution. They will stimulate your brain and release huge energy at that moment. You can''t see it, but it will really reflect on you. Outsiders can''t see that he is stimulated, so they will feel that his behavior is abnormal! "


    "On the contrary, if a certain athlete wins the championship, will he burst into tears with joy?"


    "He''ll be calm!"


    "How does he feel about winning the championship? Maybe if you win too much, you will feel very boring. If you think that there is no one who can play, just retire! "


    "It''s the same as a person with enough control to break through. If he knows he will break through, he will be prepared and calm. His brain will be stimulated to a certain extent. He will be happy, but he won''t be knocked down by this kind of emotion, and he won''t be dazzled by the activity of life factors..."


    "If you have this kind of mental disorder, it''s actually a good thing. If you let it out through this kind of reaction, you will enter a new realm faster."


    After listening to Lin Dong''s explanation.


    Philip and Ivan the great were relieved.


    As long as it''s normal, I''m afraid they will have mental problems from now on.


    of course.


    They believe it, too.


    If something really goes wrong, Mr. wood will never stand by. After all, Griffin, Jonathan, remiga and Sergey ariev are the genetic new humans he has personally cultivated. They can even be said to be the top among the genetic new humans, the elite among the elites!


    Griffins, no matter how they react, Philippe and others insist on putting the four of them on a stretcher.


    Even if they protest, it won''t work.


    Dark house, Teutonic Knights and the Eastern European Grand Alliance have many strengthened fighters. Let alone four, even 40 can easily carry them on the road.


    After peeling off the skin and blood core of the spine back demon dog.


    The team moved on.


    The strong smell of blood attracts many monsters.


    Unfortunately, they are just serving food in front of a large number of human exploration teams.


    Just now, without the permission of command, the experts of all the teams who could not enter the echinodorous dog group to plunder the spoils asked to fight one after another. Along the way, all the small groups of monsters were killed without mistake, while the losses of the human exploration team were almost negligible.


    until.


    At noon on the third day of the fall.


    In the dark and lightless environment, the crisis came quietly. The expedition just stopped to have a rest, and suddenly found itself surrounded by a tide of monsters

 Chapter 903

    The number of these monsters is much larger than that of the spiny backed dogs before.


    There are thousands.


    They''re a little shorter than the spineback dogs, and they look like wild boars. Under the ugly head, there is a pig nose with curved tusks on both sides of the mouth. The difference between these monsters and wild boars is that they also have two forward sharp corners on their heads, each of which is nearly half a meter long, with a sharp cone at the end like a gun.


    "Although it''s a fallen place, there are too many monsters!" Fox frowned.


    "Something''s wrong." The branches of the wind agreed.


    "I wonder if we''ve gone into the monster''s lair." When fox said this, he looked at Zoe, the guide, and doubted your explanation.


    "If I say it''s normal, you think I''m lying." Zoe, the guide, shook his head with a bitter smile: "in fact, every time we come in, we are in danger of being surrounded by monsters several times!"


    "If it''s easy for us to enter the holy land, why invite so many people together? Share the treasures of the holy land? " Another guide, Luka, stood in front of Lin Dong and bowed politely: "Mr. wood, we don''t need to bring you into danger when we have nothing to gain on the way of exploration. At the same time, we are not sure that we can safely retreat under such circumstances! I don''t want to deny that we have our own selfishness, but it''s absolutely sincere to invite you to come and join us in the Holy Land! "


    "I have no doubt of your sincerity." Lin Dong nodded: "next, let''s find a way to tide over the difficulties together!"


    "First of all, you can tell us about the current situation and the effective countermeasures in the past." After translating for Lin Dong, ye Qianru added another sentence.


    "All right." The guide Jo nodded.


    He Su Rong pointed to a group of monsters slowly approaching in the distance: "this kind of monsters is called fangs long horned monsters. We think it belongs to a kind of demons. Its shape is a bit like a wild boar, with sharp horns on its head, and each of them has a huge shape like the king of wild boars. As we say, these monsters are not beasts, but demons, so they are also different from the previous spine backed dogs. "


    Guide old handsome Luca at the same time followed by the introduction: "fangs Longhorn monster has a certain wisdom, they know how to use their own blood energy, but also have enough intelligence to formulate the corresponding tactics to siege the enemy."


    Philip listened, slightly pondered, and asked, "how old are their intelligence equal to human beings?"


    "We haven''t measured the standard value, but we can be sure that they generally have the intelligence of children over the age of eight," the guide said, shaking his head


    Luca added: "their leaders have higher intelligence. In a certain number of groups, they will also give birth to elders and clan kings. Some of them even know how to use elemental power, such as spitting fire from their mouths! We don''t know how they do this. There is a saying inside us that they have entered the holy land, touched the sacred vessels, or swallowed the fragments of the sacred vessels, so the body has an unknowable change. They even have their simple language, but we can''t understand it at all


    "Can you point out which one is their elder or the king of the tribe?" Asked fox.


    "Generally speaking, they are bigger than their subordinates." Joao shook his head: "but it''s not the absolute standard."


    "Have you ever killed and dissected the elder or the king of the clan who killed the monsters? Don''t tell me you didn''t! " The branches of the wind looked at ruo''ao with a smile. The sweeter the smile on the leech girl''s face, the more murderous she was in her eyes.


    "We did dissect the bodies of their elders or kings. They are not very different from ordinary monsters with fangs and long horns. Their blood nuclei are larger, their musculoskeletons are firmer, their skin is thicker, and they have more tumor shells than their companions. But these are not the truth that they can breathe fire." Zoe still shook his head: "we can''t find out the secret of the fanged Longhorn monster, just as we can''t find out most of the secrets of the fallen land and holy land, so we invited Mr. wood, a more talented man, and you!"


    "We hope you can reveal all the truth. For the future, our Eden Legion is not stingy and is willing to share the harvest of exploration with you according to your contribution. We know that this is not a huge cake that we can swallow alone Luca made their attitude clear.


    "For thousands of years, you''ve been exploring inside. Even so, you can''t uncover the truth. It''s the first time we''ve entered. You want us to produce results. It''s a bit hard for us." Ye Qianru said with a smile.


    "No, you misunderstood. We didn''t mean to impose anything. We just opened up the holy land for everyone to explore together!" Joao spoke with sincerity.


    "What should we do with them? What is the most effective method? " Philip went straight to the point.


    "The monsters with fangs and long horns are not very afraid of fire, but a little afraid of rain." Joao replied.


    "What else?" Asked big Ivan.


    "They hate light." Luca said a key point: "the eyes of the fanged Longhorn monsters can see things in the dark, and light is an uncomfortable thing for them."


    "Then let''s turn on all the flashlights!" Now is not the time to save electricity.


    "We can''t consume these aborigines just by fighting for consumption. We have to find a way to break through quickly!" Luca shook his head: "the electric power of the flashlight must keep enough weight, or we will die in the land of degeneration if we lose the light."


    "Break through?" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, became angry: "thousands of monsters are surrounded. How can you break through?"


    "Fifty kilometers ahead, there is a canyon with a river in it. As long as we rush into the river, we can get rid of these monsters. They don''t like water and hate rain." Luca said there was still hope ahead.


    "Fifty kilometers?" Big Ivan felt not very reliable: "fifty kilometers is too far!"


    "This is our nearest survival zone!" Of course Luca knows how far it is, but is there still a choice?


    "Are you sure these monsters will let us out?" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, thinks that on the way out of the encirclement, I don''t know how many people will be eaten alive by monsters in the chaos. This is clearly a situation set by the Eden army in order to weaken the major forces. Of course, he was suspicious, but did not say it directly, because once he said it, his face was completely torn. Before Lin Dong made no statement, he could only endure the depression.


    "Fight with the fangs and long horned monsters first, force them to get out of the way, and then we''ll send people who can protect themselves strongly to defend their tail!" If Orton gave a pause: "this is the idea I have in mind. The specific implementation plan still needs to be approved by all major forces."


    "Fang Yize, you represent our special forces to participate in the resolution!" Lin Dong is going to send Fang Yize as his representative.


    "Mr. wood, won''t you go?" Joao was shocked.


    "It''s the same with him going on my behalf." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "What is it?" Big Ivan, they are also surprised. Does Mr. wood want to agree with the plan of Eden army?


    "Then, Redondo, as my representative, you should also participate in the resolution." Philip thought for a while, and thought that he would follow Lin Dong''s steps. Anyway, he didn''t care about the result of the resolution, so the dark hall would follow suit.


    "It''s necessary to break through. I personally agree with the plan, but I hope that in the implementation, all forces should pay attention to cooperation, watch each other, and try their best to bring everyone safely to the area where the fanged Longhorn monster can''t enter." Lin Dong told Fang Yize: "if all forces are not willing to take charge behind the team, then our special team will take over the task."


    "Yes." Fang Yi would not dare to disobey even if he had more questions in his heart.


    Philip sent Redondo.


    Big Ivan.


    After thinking about it, big Ivan decided to go to the resolution in person, otherwise he would not feel at ease.


    As for the Teutonic Knights, William was absent, and the Griffin was banned because of his mental state not fully recovered. Don Quixote volunteered to go on his behalf.


    All the forces behind sent representatives to the Eden army.


    More Than This.


    They also sent people to ask for Lin Dong''s opinions.


    After learning that Lin Dong would take the special forces, the dark temple, the Teutonic Knights and the Eastern European major league to stay behind, their representatives were overjoyed and rushed back to report. With their strength, if the three forces of Eden legion, the Canary Dynasty and the eye of God break through, they will be doomed to be the victims of the breakout.


    "Mr. wood, we hope you will break through with the first group of special forces. You are the most important guest we invited. We can''t let you stay at the back." Silver spoon wise ruowang rushed over, want to persuade Lin Dong to change his mind, the first batch of breakthrough.


    "It doesn''t matter. For the special forces, it''s a kind of experience." With a smile, Lin Dong politely refused silver spoon wise ruowang''s kindness: "the fangs and Longhorn monster has good strength, but we are confident to be a successful guardian for the expedition team. For me, the first group to break through and the last group to leave are the same. After all, I''m here for the first time. You have more experience in driving ahead and can lead us to a safe area more smoothly! "


    "Please think about it again. We don''t want you and your team to lose a little bit!" The silver spoon wise man sighed.


    Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear nearby, choked.


    Mr. wood is important.


    But is the rest of us a damned sacrifice? You are sacrificing our lives as stepping stones for you!


    It''s a long way to go for this holy land exploration to keep up with a purgatory trip!


    They didn''t mean to take advantage of everyone in the dark hall. There were countless deaths and injuries. That was because of the bad environment. In addition, the big traitor caipeishi was playing tricks in the dark.


    If the expedition team had not been involved in the struggle of the city master of Ozzie, the leader of the pro guard van Lundin, and zeppesh, and had not been severely damaged by zeppesh with the fake Rainbow Paradise, then the exploration of the last purgatory trip could be said to be quite successful.


    contrary.


    The expedition has just begun.


    The army of Eden has made a big dent in everyone. No, it''s two! Last time, the thorn back demon dog must have something to do with the secret move of the Eden army!


    "The result of the decision has come out!" Fang Yize and others rushed back to report: "after negotiation, our special forces will stay at the end, but the Eden Legion will send the friars and the hermits to join us!"


    "What about us?" The Griffin asked Quixote.


    "We have two choices, one is to break through with the guard Knight of Eden legion, the other is to stay." Of course, Don Quixote could not choose to break through. He quickly comforted the Griffin who was about to lose control of his spirit: "don''t worry, I chose to stay. Not only we, the dark hall and the Eastern European Grand Alliance, but also the boat club and the Viking storm group are willing to stay!"


    "Well done, the safest thing we can do is to stay with the God!" The Griffin couldn''t care that he was forbidden, so he jumped down from the stretcher, patted his chest and volunteered: "I''m all right, Lord God, send me to fight!"

 Chapter 904

    Surrounded by fangs and horned monsters.


    One hundred of the guard Knights of Eden''s Legion began to march forward with weapons in their hands.


    There was a commotion among the monsters.


    They have their own unique racial judgment of powerful enemies.


    The guard knights who line up to enter the wall are not the object they are willing to provoke, so the fanged long horned monster retreats to both sides and splits a channel that is neither big nor small. For the enemy who can''t swallow in one bite, the fanged Longhorn monster usually takes advantage of the quantity, goes out in turn, harasses and attacks continuously, forces the opponent to show his weakness when he is tired, and then waits for the opportunity to attack his weakness.


    The cardinals of the Eden legion, led by four cardinals and five priests.


    Slowly follow the guard Knight''s camp.


    Among them.


    It protects the ordinary explorers of the Eden Legion as well as the less powerful teams such as the kindergartens and nuns. As for the powerful Church of light, it was postponed under the joint leadership of Ms. Guangling, mystery man and ilario, one of the two leaders of the children''s Association.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo Hoo


    Some greedy monsters rushed over, trying to grab a bite from the group of weak chickens that were obviously protected in the middle.


    However, they soon found themselves kicking the iron plate.


    All the close fangs and Longhorns.


    They were all killed on the spot.


    "Powerful, this is the most old force of Eden army!" Thomas didn''t look up. He knew that a group of fanged long horned monsters could not stop the advance of Eden''s legion. Otherwise, they would have been consumed by the monsters in the fallen land for so many times.


    "Their weapons are targeted. They are coated with a layer of melting liquid of holy weapon fragments. You can see that every blow they make is a must kill blow!" Byrd''s focus is not on how many monsters have died, but on how the Eden Legion strikes them. With the same strength, the eye of God injected with the gene of golden water can force back the opponent, but it''s not likely to cause a serious injury, let alone kill him on the spot.


    "Go! Let''s keep up! " Josiah hastened to order the eye of God''s explorers to follow the end of Eden''s legion.


    "You go first!" Duchess Bloody Mary said she was put off in the second group of breakouts.


    "Thank you!" Hugo, of the Templars, struck his chest with his fist.


    He knew if Bloody Mary had to leave.


    So the second group of breakouts.


    The biggest loss.


    It will be their own Templars, not their Canary Dynasty. After all, apart from being a little stronger, the Templars have few elites. It''s not that there are no elites, but more elites stay in the base camp to retain their strength, so as to avoid the total annihilation of the army and the complete demise of the Knights Templar, a force inherited for thousands of years.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Hugo waved his shield and ran back and forth, sweeping away the monsters who intended to approach his team.


    Even so.


    One member of the Templars was forcibly captured by the fanged Longhorn monster.


    Hugo just took a look and gave up the rescue.


    It''s not ten meters.


    That player has been dismembered by several monsters. His body has been torn into several pieces, and his blood has been spilled on the ground... There are also two members of the eye of God and a logistics personnel of the Canary Dynasty who share the same fate with him.


    "Die all Bloody Mary with a red light across, as if a sharp blade across the fresh steak, dozens of fangs Longhorn monster heads were cut off, dribbling down to the ground, as for their headless bodies, still maintain a charging posture, a big step forward before falling down. Bloody Mary jumped in the air, and then flew to the other side of the team to kill more than ten monsters.


    "Roar The fanged and horned monster fled in front of the ranks of the Plantagenet Dynasty.


    They finally know.


    In this group of humans.


    There is an extremely terrible enemy lurking in it, usually hidden but not hair, once the hand, so many companions are not enough to die.


    The attack on Hugo''s side was also shocked, and all retreated in an instant.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Hugo is a little envious of Bloody Mary''s attack power. He is better at defending and individual challenge. He really can''t do the unique skill of killing a large area like bloody mary.


    "What a terrible woman!" Thomas looked back at the breathless Bloody Mary and couldn''t help shaking her head: "she and Hugo are both templates used by Mr. wood for experiments, one for attack and one for defense, two extreme trends, but the results are very remarkable! Mr. wood''s research on gene is really terrible. Sometimes, I doubt whether he is a human on earth! "


    "If it''s an alien, there''s no need to make such trouble to make genetic medicine. Besides, if it''s an alien, what''s the picture of this planet? Water in the movie? Gold? Oil? Other new energy? There is everything in space. He is a young man who has opened up his brain. He is very talented, but he obviously doesn''t know how to use his money, and he doesn''t know how to use his own power to put pressure on the enemy! From our point of view, he is very powerful, but he is a simple young man in politics and business! The reason why he is unstoppable is that he has a despairing brain! " Bird doesn''t think that Lin Dong is an alien at all. This is obviously a gifted college student who only knows invention and creation!


    If he knew how to use commercial means, if he knew how to use the power of money, then lighthouse country would be suffocated.


    However, he did not.


    What does that mean?


    He doesn''t understand!


    Even if someone taught him these aspects to create favorable conditions, he gave up using them because he was not good at them.


    There is no doubt that Mr. wood is a genius, but without the help of the monitor, he would not have been able to create such a miracle. The little girl in charge of the Knights of the sky and the star of hope is equally important.


    The effect of 1 + 1 is far greater than that of 2.


    So.


    The genetic age was soon born under the joint efforts of the two of them, and the momentum was unstoppable.


    "I just want to make complaints about what our environment has not been able to produce. When I look back and study Mr. wood''s growth path, I find that his growth has always been very normal, but there is a sudden change! " As he walked along, Thomas sighed: "if we use numerical value to evaluate his growth, then he was no different from ordinary college students before the mutation. They were only 1. After the mutation, he suddenly increased to 100, which is too desperate!"


    "Brain domain development is something we can''t explore. For example, little Eric can foresee the future, which is not the ability that ordinary people can have! There are so many secrets of life. What we have now is only a drop of water in the sea Mr. bird said Mr. wood, whose brain is open, can''t be judged by common sense.


    "I hope we can have a good harvest in the Holy Land... At present, we can only narrow the gap between each other through various external conditions!" Thomas said.


    "It''s hard!" Bird shook his head.


    "Ah..." Thomas did not know that such a goal was a bit illusory, but he really had no better way to catch up with Lin Dong.


    The front team left.


    In addition to less than one-third of the fangs and long horned monsters turn around to catch up, more than two-thirds of them stay patiently, closing the channel and re encircling Lin Dong and other special forces.


    Hugo looked back and frowned: "they didn''t follow us!"


    After killing more than ten monsters, Bloody Mary glided back from the end of the team and sneered: "Hugo, instead of worrying about Mr. wood, you''d better put your heart on yourself! Do you think you can come back from the Holy Land alive just because you are thick skinned? Hey, I have a hunch that if you don''t change, you are the most likely person to die this time! "


    "If someone wants to kill me, I''ll fight. I''m not a lamb to be slaughtered!" Hugo answered her calmly.


    "Then wait and see!" Bloody Mary quietly returned to her team, as if she had never danced on the battlefield and slaughtered countless people. She even had no blood on her body, and her snow-white clothes were as clean as new.


    In a circle surrounded by monsters.


    Everyone was silent.


    They are waiting.


    Wait for Lin Dong''s second order.


    His first order is to let everyone wait in place, so how long will this wait?


    The fangs and long horned monsters growl and approach slowly. They can''t destroy all the human beings, but the number of the remaining exploration teams is greatly reduced. For them, they have become a kind of delicious food to eat!


    "Lord God?" Griffins are highly nervous. If they don''t start, monsters will rush up. Can''t they carry their bite with their muscles?


    "I hope that no matter what command I give, you will faithfully carry it out. Since you choose to stay, it means that you are willing to believe me and trust me. It''s just a test. By comparison, I believe the test will be more severe in the future. If you can''t pass this test, there''s no need to move on! " Lin Dong pointed forward a little, and then drew a half arc: "my second order is to kill them all!"


    "Yes While the Griffins were still in a daze, Fang Yize rushed out of the gate like a tiger.


    "Do you really want to kill them all? There are thousands of them The Griffin gritted its teeth and put it on the stretcher like waste for three days. It was salted fish even more than salted fish. Do you want to stay on the stretcher? Sit and watch Fang Yi, then their special team will kill the enemy? No, never!


    The Griffin roared up to the sky, and could not care about weapons.


    Directly following Fang Yi, their team rushed out at the end.


    Jonathan, remiga and Sergei ariev also acted after a wave, followed by Don Quixote and pansha.


    Fox laughed: "this is the way I want to explore! What the hell is breakout? We want to crush all the way! We can crush all our opponents. Why do we have to escape? Blood is my favorite


    "It''s really powerful. It''s useless just to scare people with appearance. Pigs are always pigs!" In the wind, the branch gave Ruo a smile.


    Disappeared like a mirage.


    When her figure flashed out again, it had already brought bursts of blood in the monster group.

 Chapter 905

    Until the end of the battle, the mouths of the guides Joao, Luca and malk were not closed.


    crazy.


    Absolutely crazy.


    And this is a group of madmen who can''t fight any more.


    If you have thought that thousands of fangs and long horned monsters may not be able to keep Mr. wood protected by special forces, but he thinks that Mr. wood must pay a little price to retreat safely. Some of the special forces sacrificed, or some of the Teutonic knights or the dark temple explorers sacrificed. It is more likely that the small boat club, the Viking storm group, the Black Warrior group and other small and medium-sized forces were taken as victims and suffered heavy losses under the siege.


    In short, someone has to give his life in order to get a relatively smooth retreat.


    He never thought about the result now.


    even to the extent that.


    He couldn''t believe it would have turned out like this if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    The fangs and long horned monsters were almost wiped out, and they had little chance to escape under the slaughter of Fang Yize and other special combat team members, Griffins, Jonathan and their gene fighters.


    "Kill number, 146!" The blood dripping Griffin stood in front of Lin Dong: "Lord God, next time you can give me a slightly difficult task? Such a simple task as killing fangs and long horned monsters can''t reflect my strength after gene flight. Ha ha ha


    "Good. Next time you see a dragon, I''ll allow you to pick it alone!" Lin Dong doesn''t believe you can be cured.


    "Single challenge Dragon..." Griffin''s arrogant face quickly put away, this is not to seek death?


    "Kill 73!" Don Quixote, who is also full of blood, is following the Griffin to report his achievements. He is afraid that Lin Dong will let him pick the Dragon alone and shake his hands: "I''d better do the simple task of killing the fanged Longhorn monster in the future. If it''s difficult, give it to the Griffin. He likes to challenge!"


    "Fifty nine of them were killed successfully, and sixteen of them were hit hard!" Pan Sha is very unlucky to meet a fox who likes to kill a few people nearby. What he doesn''t kill in an instant is taken away by the other party.


    "Not bad." Lin Dong nodded.


    Don Quixote and pansha belong to the power type gene warrior. If the fanged Longhorn monster is hard in the front, they will have more advantages. However, as soon as they see that the situation is not good, they immediately turn around and run away. Their pursuit is far from the agile type gene warrior. In this battle, if Fox and fengjianzhizi don''t fight for monsters, the battle will last longer, but the fangfanglonghorn monsters will be killed and injured more severely. According to Lin Dong''s ideal result, Fox and fengjianzhizi take Griffins. They cross the monster group and encircle the enemy. They cooperate with the special forces who rush forward to kill. Then the monster who can escape will be Liao Ruo Chenxing.


    It''s a pity that Fox and the branch between the wind have the intention to give the guide Ruo a shocking fighting effect.


    Move ahead.


    He defeated the enemy faster, but failed to achieve the best results.


    Of course, Lin Dong is also very satisfied with this step. After all, there are thousands of monsters, and I''m afraid that no more than 800 of them will escape without damage under the pursuit of gene fighters.


    "Kill 157, hit 62, can''t judge whether leader level monster 3 or not!" Jonathan gently piles three bloody monster bodies in front of Lin Dong. He is different from the Griffin who is the first to report back to Lin Dong. Jonathan chases back until he can''t find the target.


    "These two monsters should be leader level monsters, and the other one may be mutating, but it hasn''t succeeded yet." Lin Dong indicated that another one could be ignored.


    "My killing number is 131, and I hit 18 hard. There are two monsters at the leader level. One of them is to hit the living body hard!" Remiga''s achievement is even more astonishing. He actually captured the leader of a gnarled Longhorn monster, who is not sure whether he belongs to the elder or the king of their group.


    "It''s worth studying." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Well done!" Philip is overjoyed. It''s not easy to catch a living body.


    The living leader level monster is even more difficult. Of course, if it''s not the leader level monster, we won''t struggle to catch it back.


    The special forces returned one after another.


    Most of them killed more than 100 people. A small number of people who didn''t kill more than 100 also got special gains. For example, we captured the leader of the monster, or found a winged one horned monster dog mixed in the monster group, and successfully captured them back.


    Fang Yize caught a strange magic dog with two heads on its neck.


    This dog is totally different from the fanged Longhorn.


    It has two heads.


    There are four eyes in each head.


    He was captured as much as he could, but the two dogs were so fierce that Fang Yi tied him tightly with a rope and tried to stretch his head to bite him from time to time.


    "Mr. Joao, what kind of creatures are these winged dogs and two headed dogs? Can you tell us about them?" Ye Qianru smiles and looks at ruo''ao, wiping her cold sweat in the dark.


    "Well, Mr. wood, I can''t answer your question. In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen a dog with wings and two dogs. I''ve heard of the winged holy dog in the holy land, but I don''t think the two "dog" like creatures in front of me, who are full of evil breath and look very similar to demons, are the holy dogs in the holy land! It is said that the holy dog is white, with silvery wings and holy light. They are one of the guards of the holy land, and they are very disgusted with demons or fallen creatures! " Ruo wiped his sweat and shook his head, saying he couldn''t give the right answer.


    "We didn''t say they were holy dogs. What are you guilty of?" The red beard of the virgin storm group hummed, or the special force gave them strength. Everyone could do a great feat against one hundred enemy. Then, the small and medium force team that was trapped behind them might be surrounded by thousands of awesome long horned monster and torn to pieces.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not guilty. I''m just scared by your fighting power! Maybe you don''t believe me, but it''s true! Your combat effectiveness is far beyond our imagination. Gene fighters can be so powerful Joao shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "We can''t control the fangs and horns. We don''t have that ability." Luca knows why the other side misunderstood him.


    however.


    He has a lot of pain in his heart.


    Because he swore that he didn''t know there were fangs and horned monsters.


    I don''t think that my teammates have the ability to control the monsters. If they have this ability, why should they use it to deal with Mr. wood and drive them to open the way in the degenerate place, so that the army can go to the holy land smoothly?


    You know, it''s just a place of degradation. There''s no harvest.


    The real harvest is the Holy Land!


    "Mr. wood?" If you look at Lin Dong, he wants to know the opinions of the real decision maker.


    "I didn''t say that you were the ones who attracted the fangs and horned monsters. I absolutely trust you in that!" Lin Dong smiles: "Mr. Ruo, after the rest of the team, please continue to lead us! Because a lot of things have happened, people are nervous and their thoughts have all kinds of fluctuations, which are very normal reactions. I will restrain them, and please don''t be affected by this, and continue to lead us forward! "


    "Yes." Joao quickly bent over and bowed.


    He knows.


    If Mr. wood gets angry.


    Not to mention the special team, even the Griffins will not let themselves go.


    As for the small and medium-sized forces such as the Viking storm group, in order to please Mr. wood, they even rush to tear themselves, Luca and malk.


    I waited another time.


    Fox and the wind are back.


    "In the sky outside the monster group, there are flying creatures supervising or guiding the fanged Longhorn monsters. They fly very high and are good at camouflage. I can''t see their shape clearly. This kind of flying creature is very alert. Before we get close to it, we all take off. I chased a distance and found that they had good flying skills, and there was no possibility of attack at the height. Finally, I had to give up the pursuit. " Fox said he found flying creatures, but failed to capture them.


    "I found this!" In the wind, the branch handed Lin Dong a black feather.


    The feather is black.


    It''s a bit like the feathers pulled from the wings of an eagle, but it''s more slender.


    Lin Dong approached the black feather, looked carefully, thought again and again, and did not say a word for a long time.


    Ye Qianru made a measurement with her finger, and then came to the conclusion: "suppose that the feather was dropped by a flying monster, and then extrapolated according to the length of the feather, I estimate that the original owner''s wing of the feather is at least more than two meters."


    "Not necessarily." Qianjun objected: "you can''t tell where the feather is on the wing. Maybe it''s one of the longest feathers. Maybe it''s just a short feather on the edge of the wing. If we extrapolate according to these two proportions, then the proportion result will be a huge difference between the two values! We don''t have any more data for the moment. We''d better wait a moment. Since the enemy can fly, they may attack us again! "


    "I insist on my conclusion." Ye Qianru has her own reason: "if the wings are more than two meters, then they belong to large flying creatures. The flying skills, flying methods, flying speed and so on of large flying creatures will be different. And the most important thing is that the shadows they see do not have the characteristics of large flying creatures. Therefore, it is reasonable to judge two meter wings."


    "Forget it, there''s no point in not arguing about it." Qianjun doesn''t want to argue with her about the size of monsters. Does it make sense?


    "Mr. wood?" Joao would like to know what Lin Dong thinks.


    "I think it might be fake!" Lin Dong gave his own judgment: "this feather may have been deliberately left by the enemy!"


    "What?" How do you judge if you are surprised? Can you tell from a feather that falls on the ground that a creature you have never seen before is cheating on you? It''s impossible to think!


    "Why do you come to such a conclusion?" Luca looked at Lin Dong in surprise.


    "..." even the silent guide, malk, widened his eyes.


    "This feather should be a kind of eagle feather. It was pulled from its wings. According to its genetic characteristics, it also has a certain vitality factor, which does not reach the level of natural falling! Judging from the integrity above, it''s not like it was shot down by an alien object under abnormal circumstances. In other words, it was shot down by a person or by some intelligent creature. It''s very likely that the eagle''s owner pulled the feather from its wing. " Lin Dong hands the feather to Philip. Philip waves his hand. He doesn''t have the ability to see the flaw from the feather.


    "Is it really an eagle feather? Not feathers from flying monsters? Mr. wood, is it possible that the flying monster pulled the feather off its back wings to mislead us? " Asked Jo.

 Chapter 906

    "I''m sure it''s yingyu or not!" Lin Dong laughs and doesn''t explain more.


    Don''t say he can see the truth with his eyes.


    Even if you don''t have to look at it.


    According to the genetic characteristics, it can also be seen that this feather is the wing of some kind of flying eagle.


    Biological gene sequences are arranged naturally and regularly, while monsters are not. Their contaminated gene sequences are quite chaotic, and some parts are in disorder. As long as we carefully observe the gene combination under the cell with the microscope, ordinary people can also find that their structure is very strange, which is very different from the gene arrangement under the normal biological cell.


    Lin Dong must be a fake.


    Then there will be no doubt.


    He is a real gene master, the only gene pioneer in the world. Question him? Who is qualified for that!


    Since it''s yingyu, we will focus on why the enemy will leave an yingyu to investigate the reasons. Why does the enemy want to do this? Why leave an eagle feather? Is this misleading or a hint? Since it is an eagle feather, is it a creature from the fallen land, or is it brought in by the outside world?


    There was a moment of silence.


    Although the reason has not been found, but people know that this feather should not be simple!


    It''s far more worth studying than the feathers that fall from the flying monsters, and there are more doubts and secrets hidden in it!


    "I can''t figure it out. Let''s put it on hold." Lin Dong put away the feathers that had been circled in the hands of all the people, and then nodded toward daoruo''ao: "do you know the way to the Canyon?"


    "I''ll walk through the canyon once. If the marks left in front of me are still there, I don''t think it''s a problem." The guide, Joao, is confident in leading the way.


    "I wish there were no more monsters waiting for us in the Canyon!" Big Ivan snorted darkly.


    "Well, I can''t guarantee that!" Joao is helpless.


    "Don''t tell me that every time you enter the holy land, you are piling up with human lives!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, looks at ruo''ao.


    "Well, I don''t want to admit that, but the facts are very close." Guide old handsome guy Luca quickly to ruo''an rescue: "the monster siege happened, it''s really not our intention! As you can see, it''s a flying creature operating. We don''t have the ability to drive monsters at all


    "Those flying monsters, whether they are driving monsters or monitoring them in mid air, Mr. wood has no conclusion at present. Don''t worry about putting the charges on their heads! If the way to the holy land is so dangerous, you should have mentioned it to us earlier. Moreover, I don''t think you have paid a huge loss in your past explorations. In other words, I don''t think you have been besieged by so many monsters! " Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, has been observing Zoe''s looks. He is a KGB expert at observing their faces. Any micro expression of Zoe''s will make him enlarge infinitely.


    "We haven''t been besieged by so many fanged Longhorn monsters before, but it doesn''t mean we haven''t been attacked on a large scale!" Joao is firmly opposed to this.


    "You just misjudged the combat effectiveness of gene fighters!" Big Ivan listened with a sneer.


    "When you enter the holy land, you will be psychologically prepared to meet any enemy." Philip didn''t mean to make a big fuss. He urged Ivan to say, "we haven''t suffered any loss for the time being. Let''s put down our emotions and keep calm. We haven''t officially entered the Holy Land yet."


    "No loss, that''s because the gene warrior is too powerful, directly smashing some people''s conspiracy!" Big Ivan accepted Philip''s mediation.


    however.


    He still maintained his doubts and always thought that the monster siege was caused by some people in the Eden Legion.


    For his point of view, the guide is very helpless.


    In the end is not their own people in trouble?


    Joao thinks it''s impossible!


    First, it''s unnecessary.


    It''s far from the holy land!


    There is no need to use so many monsters to attack the expedition team just at the beginning. The real good time is to wait for the expedition team to come out of the Holy Land and return. In this way, we can not only make the enemy who has been exhausted repeatedly by entering the holy land to search for treasure suffer heavy losses, but also swallow up the spoils of the enemy''s previous harvest.


    Second, there is no such ability.


    If you know the top position of the Eden legion, you have special people who can use extraordinary power with unpredictable holy instruments.


    But this kind of supernatural power is another way, and there is no possibility to drive the fangs and Longhorns.


    Besides, even if it can drive monsters, there will not be many. The number must be quite limited.


    Just now, thousands of monsters were besieging!


    It''s impossible!


    Ten thousand steps back.


    Even if the top people really have such driving power, they will not use it in the early stage of exploration


    "We''d better find out what''s going on with the fangs and horns before we think of anything else." Ye Qianru looked back and forth at the head leaders of several captives, and motioned to the special combat team members to dissect the dead leader level monsters, to check their body structure, and to see how they were different from ordinary fanged Longhorn monsters.


    "You can study it. Let''s take the time to collect the blood." Big Ivan knew that he was not the material. He took the boat club and others to the battlefield to collect blood nuclei. That''s a good thing. Don''t waste it.


    "Yes, let''s take care of this task to ensure that no blood nucleus will be missed!" The captain of the boat club knows that he should play a role, otherwise he is not qualified to hold his thigh!


    If they want to live well, they have to hold Mr. Mu''s thigh tightly.


    On the way to the holy land, the only person you can trust is him!


    Philip asked Redondo and button to lead the team around.


    At the same time.


    It also means supervision.


    Don''t make it out that someone secretly hid blood nuclear, and then was found by the special operations team.


    Mr. wood may not care about this kind of thing, but once it happens, it will make the special forces members who fought hard before unhappy and lay a shadow for the future break. Philip had to put an end to this kind of thing from the beginning. He knew that with his hard power, Mr. wood led the special forces, and they could come and go freely from the holy land. The only difference was how much they got. So what he has to do is to form a firm alliance with him, not only for exploration, but also for future cooperation.


    "Pay attention, don''t leave out. These are the spoils of gene fighters!" The captain of the boat club also secretly warned his subordinates not to be greedy. It''s a super power that can be slaughtered by thousands of monsters. Provoking them is tantamount to seeking death!


    "We will never let any blood core be missed!" No one of the expedition members of the small and medium forces is a fool, they answered in unison.


    "Hurry up Redondo waved them to action.


    On the other side.


    Several leader level monster corpses have been dissected by special operations team members.


    The head, the limbs, the chest, the viscera, the spine, and the muscles all over the body are displayed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Through the comparison of various specimens, people soon found that, except for the slightly larger blood nucleus, the other differences are really not big. Leader level monsters are slightly different from ordinary monsters in terms of muscles, ligaments, periosteum, and tumor shells, sharp horns, and bone spines on the skin.


    Individual chieftain monsters are not even as big as ordinary monsters.


    Just how to explain that they can spit fire?


    There is no problem in the stomach.


    There are no special organs in the throat, which can protect the muscles of esophagus and throat and oral skin from being burned by fire.


    "I saw a guess on TV about the dragon''s spitting fire. Those experts suspect that the reason why the legendary dragon can spit fire is that they often eat some platinum minerals. These minerals stick in the mouth or esophagus, once friction occurs, it will produce Mars. And these minerals and the dragon''s food, including some meat, will produce a kind of fermentation in the process of digestion, and then produce a lot of combustible gas. This kind of gas usually accumulates in the stomach bag of the dragon. Once it meets the enemy or needs to attack, the dragon will open its mouth and spray combustible gas to the target. The friction generated by this kind of spray will make the minerals in the mouth rub off sparks, ignite the combustible gas, and finally turn into a pillar of fire to spray out. " The guide, Joao, raised a possibility.


    "Are you kidding?" Big Ivan really wants to make complaints about what kind of shit theory is, through the fermentation of Stomach Qi spit fire.


    "If so, should the Dragon blow up first?" Zhao Daniu, the hairy bear, also thinks this is unreliable.


    "Experts say that giant dragons learn to spit fire only when they are slowly controlled by experience, not by nature!" Joao still hopes that everyone will pay attention to his theory: "through this theory, we can explain why the dragon can''t breathe fire when he was a child, and it can only breathe fire when he grows up, and the older he gets, the more powerful it is!"


    "So King David killed Goliath with one stone Big Ivan said that you said the dragon fire theory is too much.


    "King David really defeated Goliath, who belittled the enemy, with stones!" What is Joao? He is a devout believer, and he believes it.


    "All right!" Big Ivan shrugged his shoulders.


    "The problem now is that there is no combustible gas in the stomach of the monsters with fangs and horns!" Ye Qianru put forward a detail: "its stomach is empty, there is almost nothing in it!"


    "It may have been sprayed too much before, and the combustible gas has been used up!" Joao tried to explain.


    "And there''s no platinum in its throat?" Ye Qianru questioned another condition.


    "It may be that it doesn''t need platinum minerals to produce Mars to ignite. Some experts have put forward a theory that the combustible gas in the stomach, including some kind of gas, can ignite as long as it is highly compressed and erupted. There may be other ways. I have done some research on it and tried to solve its secret. I didn''t say that my theory must be right, but I have to find a starting point to break through its secret! " Joao has been studying the secret of the fanged and horned monster leader''s ability to spit fire for a long time. He thinks his theory is reliable, which is much more practical than the legendary dragon''s natural ability to spit fire.


    "How do you explain that their mouths or other organs don''t have fire prevention function? According to the structure of their mouth, if they spit out a flame, their throat, tongue, oral skin and lips will all be scalded! But they didn''t! " Ye Qianru has grasped another key point.


    "Maybe it''s too fast to spit, maybe it''s spitting to the mouth to catch fire, maybe it''s something else we don''t know yet!" Joao still has an explanation.


    "Did you see them spitting fire when you caught them?" Philip looks at Jonathan and remiga.


    "If not, we can''t judge whether they are the elders or the kings of the ethnic groups. We only try to capture them when we see that they have this ability!" Jonathan nodded.


    "I think they''re flames made with blood!" Remiga has his judgment.


    "Can blood produce fire?" Griffins are a little confused.


    "Maybe under special circumstances. I don''t know. Don''t ask me!" Remiga said he was just guessing in this direction.


    "Lord God, can you tell us something about it?" Naturally, Griffin doesn''t expect remiga to answer his doubts. From the beginning, he only has faith in one person, his idol, the omnipotent God!


    "I don''t think they blow fire at all!" Lin Dong suddenly gave a surprising answer.


    can''t?


    You see it with your own eyes, right?


    How can you say they don''t spit fire in such a situation?


    Get this answer, everyone''s heart more confused, if it is not for the speaker is Lin Dong, then everyone will think that the person who comes to this conclusion is crazy!

 Chapter 907

    "Although you have seen them spewing flames with your own eyes, no one has been attacked by this kind of flame, and no one has been injured. What does that mean? If you think about it, if they have this ability, why never use fire to attack the enemy? And look at this living body. Its structure doesn''t allow flames to spew out of its throat at all. Or the reason why the Dragon spews out flames is what Mr. Rao reasoned, but that theory obviously doesn''t fit in with the creatures in front of us. " Lin Dong raised this key point and questioned that the elder and king of the clan of the fanged Longhorn monster could not spew fire.


    "Mr. wood, do you mean that they are spurting flames as false visions?" Jonathan heard it as if he understood it.


    "It''s not necessarily a mirage." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "It''s not a vision, it''s not a flame. What''s that?" Griffin completely around dizzy, feel his head is bigger than three.


    "Fool, it may be the boiling way of some kind of blood energy skill. It looks like a flame. In fact, it''s just a group of heat or a group of fire. Its real function is not to attack the enemy, but to boil blood energy and improve its own strength!" Fox got it a little bit.


    If you can speed up your blood to a critical point, sometimes you will have the illusion that the current is surging and converging in your arm.


    It is estimated that the leaders of these monsters have the same skill.


    and.


    They are innate skills.


    Conversely, I haven''t grasped the key point of this skill, let alone used it to improve myself.


    In the wind, the branch pondered for a long time and suddenly reached forward. A mass of purple black smoke expanded rapidly in her palm and gradually expanded into a ball, hiding her palm inside. These purple and black smoke, like life, under the command of the branches in the wind, rotate in any direction, flow, and even conjure up the image under her will.


    When Philip and big Ivan saw that the branches in the wind were using purple black smoke to conjure up a woman''s head similar to their own image, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Has the wind branch developed its own blood energy skill?


    This level of manipulation is terrible!


    "Angry! It''s Qi Jonathan suddenly woke up from the dullness of absence: "you have perfectly combined the blood energy of the West with the Qi of the East!"


    "There''s no perfect combination. I think it''s just the beginning. In fact, I''ve only mastered it for a short time!" In the wind, the branches stretched their hands forward, and the purple and black smoke continued to extend, just like the light smoke was blown by the wind, slowly drifting forward. The maximum distance exceeded 10 meters, but it was still stretching forward.


    "What does it do?" "It''s an extension of your arm?" he said


    "No, but I can use it to sense external objects, which is a little worse than eyes, nose and ears for the time being. I believe that after exercise, it can be extended to be thinner, longer and more, and further replace my facial features to sense the whole range and space." The wind branch looked at Lin Dong: "Mr. Lin Dong, do the leaders of these monsters use similar techniques to scare people?"


    "They should not be the same thing!" Lin Dong shook his head: "there is no standard answer for the moment, but it must be different from the blood smoke that can be combined with your qi and blood."


    "Go on!" Ye Qianru picked up a stone.


    She motioned to the wind for the branches to follow.


    When the wind blows, the branch reaches out, but ye Qianru doesn''t pass it. Instead, she throws it to the empty space several meters away.


    In the wind, the branches waved their arms in a hurry, and their silver teeth clenched their red lips, as if with great effort. However, the purple and black smoke that stretched out couldn''t speed up, and it seemed that it was "very slow" to throw at the stone.


    Wait for the stone to fall.


    The purple black smoke just slowly swept over it.


    "Damn it The branches in the wind were so anxious that they stamped their feet, but it was too early for her to replace her arms with purple black smoke because of her current control.


    "Come again!" Ye Qianru uses toe to hook up a long stone piece again, kick it to purple black smoke.


    "Take it!" In the wind, the branches stretch out their hands to grab and cuddle, and the movement is very big.


    The end of the purple black smoke opens slightly.


    But it didn''t generate five fingers.


    At the moment of catching the long piece of stone, it suddenly closed, as if trying to snatch it in the air.


    The next second, people see the picture is the purple black smoke in the long pieces of stone snapped to pieces, into several pieces, crackling to the ground.


    He failed again. Feng Jianzhi closed his eyes, breathed hard, and tried to suppress his anger. He finally had a chance to show himself in front of Lin Dong. Unexpectedly, he failed one after another.


    Griffins, on the other hand, are frightened by the amazing power of the purple black smoke.


    People thought it was smoke.


    Instead of five senses.


    I don''t think so.


    It''s sharper than a sword.


    Under its touch, a long piece of stone fell apart silently


    "Lord God, when can we practice this blood smoke?" The Griffin envies so much that he wants such blood to smoke!


    "In the future, there will not only be this kind of blood smoke, but also more good things, and even your own unique special ability. Whether you can practice it or not depends on yourself. If you don''t work hard, there will be no fart. You can practice everything in death according to the unknown skill!" Lin Dong waved to him to go.


    "The blood smoke of the branches in the wind is not the same as the monster''s spitting fire. Let''s talk about the monster''s spitting fire again." Elder martial sister Yun sent a message to put forward a thought: "it''s not so much the spitting fire as the boiling vision of blood energy. Or, the vision of blood energy similar to illusion is not important at all. What really matters is the roar from their throat!"


    "Roar?" Ruo, the guide, was stunned by yunjiyu''s idea. Could it be related to roar?


    "I guess the real power of them is roar, a kind of sound power. The sound is not high, but the resonance is very strong. Close range can make the creatures dizzy. Of course, the roared creatures look like they are hit in the face by the fire and then fall to the ground..." yunjiyu explains.


    "If you want to say that, let''s take a look at the vocal cords of the monsters with fangs and long horns. They are really thick and tough. In addition, they have a power storage socket in their throat. It''s not impossible for them to emit infrasound waves to attack the target. At least in terms of their body structure, they have such conditions! This can also explain why these elders or kings of the ethnic groups are not very different from their companions. The most likely reason is that anyone who has mastered this ability can add a powerful attack method and become the leader of their ethnic groups! " Qianjun compared several autopsied corpses and found that yunjiyu''s conjecture was closer to the fact.


    "I think that''s a bit close to the truth, but there should be other reasons." Lin Dong nodded.


    What is the truth.


    Of course he knows.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient to say it in front of so many people.


    Philip, they are very happy. After all, it''s not easy to simulate fire from the throat. It''s not something within the scope of human ability! If you use the vocal cords to emit infrasound waves to attack people, this gene warrior can still achieve!


    "Is the roar so loud?" The Griffin let out his voice and roared twice.


    Don Quixote and pansha roll their eyes. Big brother, infrasound is totally different from noise, OK!


    People use infrasound to roar. They don''t need to open their throat. They use sound shock wave instead of shouting at the top of their voice!


    Jonathan and remiga also tried a few times.


    It''s not to the point.


    Both shake their heads.


    Yun Jiyu laughed at the scene.


    How clever is the branch in Fengjian. He rushes to Lin Dong and reaches for his thigh: "Mr. Lin Dong, the branch can learn this roaring skill, right? Please point out the branches. Just tell me the way the air engine works and the pronunciation skills


    "I have other things to do. Let elder martial sister teach you!" Lin Dong declined.


    "Big coach!" Now even Fang Yize and his friends are anxious to see Xiang Yun and hope that she can tell you some of the skills.


    "Do you really want to learn? What I teach is not the same as the roar of the monster. Although it is not difficult, you may not be able to learn it! " Yun Jiyu cleared his throat and motioned the Griffin to stand in front of him.


    The Griffin is very happy. Hurry to squeeze in.


    Yun Jiyu waved him back, indicating that he was standing too close. A roar might not hold him. He had to step back.


    The Griffin was afraid that he had missed it, so he just stepped back a little.


    next.


    I won''t step back.


    Or after the elder martial sister chased him back, he quietly moved forward.


    The elder martial sister Yun said in detail the guiding Qi machine and related skills, and then according to the characteristics of the gene warrior, he also talked about the combination of blood energy skills and Qi. She spoke very carefully and clearly, and everyone heard her very clearly, but could she learn it? This is hard to say!


    "I''ll make a demonstration." While preparing, Yun Jiyu explained to everyone how to guide Qi, and then, under everyone''s gaze, he murmured to the Griffin on guard: "retreat!"


    Griffin hands in front of the door.


    I thought it would stop me.


    I don''t think so.


    He felt as if there was a hammer in the void. His head hummed and he lost consciousness.


    Jonathan saw in their eyes that the whole Griffin flew up in a low voice and fell to Fang Yi''s hand net.


    After Fang Yize retreated two steps, the Griffin stopped by hand net failed to stand up.


    He rolled his eyes.


    It was like Guniu who was shot and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this amazing result, the guide, Joo, opened their mouths wide enough to fit a big rock toad


    Yunjiyu just calls out a syllable.


    It''s not very loud yet.


    But the Griffin, who is stronger than the elephant, was roared by her with one syllable, even fainted! What kind of power is this? What kind of super bull is this?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    This woman, who has never heard of her name among the world''s strong men, has a chance to compete with the powerful creatures at the top level in the Holy Land!


    He pinches people and presses the forehead.


    It took a long time for the Griffin to wake up.


    "I feel dizzy. It''s like being hit on the forehead with a big hammer!" The Griffin couldn''t stand up when he woke up. He was lying on the ground and excitedly introduced his feelings to Jonathan: "just now I thought I was going to die, you know? That kind of feeling is too bad. My God, is this the legendary lion roaring skill? I must learn it! If I know how to fight with the lion roaring skill, then people with the same fighting power as me will be abused by me. I promise! No one can handle the sonic bombardment of this subwoofer! "


    "Well, I see. Can''t you lie still?" Jonathan got on his nerves.


    "I''m the wounded!" Griffin is angry. I''m the wounded. I have the privilege. When will the wounded not be allowed to speak?


    "Look at me!" The branches glide to the Griffin in the wind.


    "How could you come to see me?" Griffins feel that the painting style is not right!


    "Bah!" In the wind, the branch suddenly roared out a bah word at the Griffin, only to feel a sound rush. The Griffin was stunned, and responded fiercely: "do you use me to do the experiment?"


    "Didn''t you feel it?" The branches in the wind are strange. The method is right, but it doesn''t work.


    "A little bit!" Griffins use their fingers to make a tiny gesture at the end of their nails.


    "I''ll do it!" Fox pushed away the branches in the wind, and she screamed at the Griffin: "ah..."


    The Griffin was stunned.


    no


    You''re all experimenting with me?


    What''s wrong with me? Don''t you ask my opinion?


    "Dizzy or not?" Fox didn''t play well. He always felt a little worse than the roar of the branches in the wind just now.


    "Not dizzy!" Griffin shook his head, you are roaring very loud, but it does not mean that the sound wave attack is good.


    "Then you can die!" Fox listened, very unhappy in the face of the Griffin hit a hard blow, straight hit the Griffin eyes turned white, legs straight pumping, God, I am the wounded! And I have cooperated with you to do the experiment, you can do it, too inhuman you!

 Chapter 908

    Fifty kilometers away.


    Changyan canyon.


    Different from the special forces that stopped to recuperate after the war, the army of Eden and the people of the Canary Dynasty and the eye of God have been frantically on their way.


    Because of the relentless pursuit of the fangs and long Horned Demons, the Eden Legion finally came to this dark and lightless Changyan Canyon after paying the lives of more than ten stragglers.


    "The guard Knights speed up their charge and grab the entrance of Changyan Canyon!" Cardinal Nero issued orders.


    "We''re off!" Thomas could not hide his strength at the moment. He knew that if the guard Knights of Eden failed to seize the entrance of the canyon, the whole team would be surrounded by the front and back. I don''t know how the special forces, dark house and Teutonic Knights under Mr. Mu''s leadership will tide over the difficulties, but he absolutely doesn''t want to be surrounded by the fanged Longhorn monster again.


    There are more than 2000 fanged Longhorn monsters in pursuit.


    If you want to wipe them out.


    I don''t know how much to pay.


    Besides, killing all of them does not mean getting out of danger. The fanged Longhorn monsters who attack the special forces behind will catch up at any time.


    Thomas couldn''t let his men into the Changyan Canyon because he didn''t know the internal conditions of Changyan Canyon, so he chose the most stable way to join hands with the bloody Duchess Mary and Hugo, the new leader of the Knights Templar.


    These two have cooperated on the journey of purgatory, and they are both trustworthy competitors.


    "There has been no news from Mr. wood..." Bloody Mary frowned a little. Doesn''t Mr. wood agree to break through?


    "They''re not surrounded by fangs and horned monsters, are they?" David, another leader of the three lions sect, looks at Bloody Mary with a smile. He bends his lips with a little gloating. Of course, this kind of smile is not fully exposed, but more just a kind of irony: "I don''t doubt Mr. wood''s own ability, but he wants to lead the team to break out of the siege, It seems a little too difficult for him, who is said to be omnipotent all over the world! "


    Bloody Mary didn''t seem to see David.


    Leave in total disregard.


    David, with his golden hair like a waterfall, raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders smartly: "I just said a few words of truth!"


    Hugo with steel shield smashed the head of the monster who was trying to approach. When he retreated to David, he shook his head: "David, it''s not too late for you to say something when you see the body of the enemy!"


    "Agreed!" Josiah catches up with him with a little breath. He feels that he has consumed a lot of money to defeat the fangs and long horned monster. He has just been on the genetic medicine, but his potential is far from being realized. When he is fighting with Hugo, he feels that the other side is calm, but his own strength is not enough.


    For all that.


    Josiah held on with her teeth.


    He knows that this kind of exercise between life and death is the best way to grow up.


    As long as he returns to the ground alive, he is sure that he will make a leap forward, just like fox and fengjianzhizi, who have returned from purgatory. Fox is not his opponent in the Underground Journey of death Canyon, and the branches in the wind are even weaker. But when they come back from purgatory, it can be said that they are hard to see and they don''t know how much they are left behind by each other!


    David laughs at Hugo and Josiah joining hands to fight against him.


    He doesn''t care.


    What if Mr. wood can break through?


    To be honest, David really doesn''t mind seeing Mr. wood in front of him in a bloody mess!


    "God is with me, go ahead, go ahead, go ahead!" The guard knights, shouting their bugles, formed an unstoppable wall of steel and pounded the entrance of the canyon. Immediately after that, the cardinal and other exploration teams, such as the kindergartens, the friars, the cloisters, the nuns'' order, the light order and so on, followed up. Apart from symbolically sending a few people to stay with Lin Dong, the ascetics and the hermits followed Eden''s army. Without any complaints, they stayed at the mouth of the valley, carried huge stones, built stone walls, and prepared to resist the enemy.


    "Those whose combat power is lower than ten will be led by their respective captains, and all will enter the valley. Those whose combat power is higher than ten will remain to defend the enemy!" Thomas now uses the set of standards set by Lin Dong to evaluate the combat power of his subordinates. The evaluation system that could not keep up with the times before has been completely abandoned.


    But they don''t have a way to measure bracelets for everyone.


    Only comprehensive values can be used for comparison.


    A small number of people''s measurements.


    As a standard.


    Then, the comprehensive evaluation will be made to all groups of Lighthouse fighters.


    In Josiah''s eyes, the comprehensive combat effectiveness of Lighthouse fighters is a little bit high. Mr. wood''s measuring Bracelet really ignores many things, but the measuring value is more strict and accurate.


    "It''s far from time to rest! What about your discipline? How can you lay down your weapons without orders from your superiors? " Josiah found that the explorers who rushed into the Changyan gorge were looking for a place to rest. He was furious. No matter whether these people were his subordinates or not, he immediately roared at them: "don''t be a fool here. Don''t you have hands? Move the stone! Any of you may be torn to pieces by the fangs and long horned monsters if they attack! Half of your men are on guard. Half of your men are carrying stones to form a second line of defense! Half an hour later, you will rotate again. I don''t know if you are psychologically prepared, but I want to tell you that if you think it''s safe to come here, you are very wrong! "


    "Let''s do it now!" The expedition members who belong to the eye of God answered in a loud voice, fearing that the murderous "governor" would be angry and take his own head.


    "Come on, come on Josiah waved: "don''t forget, there are more than 4000 monsters around Mr. wood!"


    "Yes The explorers were frightened after listening.


    If Mr. wood breaks through, he will be followed by a large group of monsters.


    If they are allowed to break through the first line of defense, the expedition team that has not built the second line of defense must be seriously injured.


    Hugo saw that the monsters with fangs and long horns, who were closely following the exploration team, were spreading and extending their formations, with a dignified look. He suddenly realized that these monsters might have consciously let us break through.


    Hard words.


    Both sides will surely suffer heavy casualties, and the winner will win miserably.


    But if we let some of the enemy break through, and then harass them along the way, so that the enemy can not concentrate their strength to resist, this is undoubtedly a good strategy!


    Maybe the monsters don''t know the tactics of tiring the enemy or harassing the enemy, but they are born with the gene of "the jungle" to cast their instinct, that is, how to hunt the enemy more efficiently and get food.


    The mouth of Changyan gorge is narrow, less than 40 meters.


    But even that distance.


    If you want to build a defense line, it''s also a massive project.


    What''s more, the monsters with fangs and long horns will never let this line of defense stand up easily. They use all kinds of methods to harass and attack the line of defense.


    "Is there any movement over there, Mr. wood?" Silver spoon wise man ruowang went to bird''s side and asked him in a low voice: "when we broke through about five kilometers, I heard them fighting. It''s nearly three hours now. They should have finished the fight long ago! Can''t Mr. wood have the heart to leave his companion and stick to it all the time? "


    "It''s possible!" Bird nodded: "but I don''t think he can break through!"


    "Mr. bird, that''s more than 4000 fanged Longhorn monsters, not 4000 pigs. Even if it''s 4000 pigs, Mr. wood can''t kill them all at once!" David didn''t agree. If he could break through, he would have caught up with him. How could he wait until now!


    "David, you''re right!" With a smile, Byrd was not moved by David''s provocative words, but modest and polite: "I personally agree with you that the assembly of 4000 monsters with fangs and horns is a terrible force, and the number can often cause qualitative change. Only Mr. wood, who seldom does anything uncertain, can''t be ignored! "


    "Ha ha, let''s wait patiently." David laughs. I''m afraid you can''t wait for that legendary young man.


    "Why? It''s raining Silver spoon wise man ruowang reaches out his hand, a drop of rain drops in his palm.


    "..." bird''s face was a little heavy, and he didn''t look happy.


    "It''s raining a little bit late, but I think since it''s raining, they should be able to break through safely!" David secretly scolds the bad luck. If it doesn''t rain, the rain fearing fangs and long horned demons will continue to surround the special forces, the dark hall and the big league of Eastern Europe. Now it''s raining, they may get out of danger with the help of the rain.


    "Rain here doesn''t mean rain 50 kilometers away." Bird shook his head: "rain may be a nuisance to the fanged Longhorn monster who doesn''t like rain, but it''s also not a good thing for us! Rain will block our sight, will affect our hearing, most importantly, some rain loving creatures may hear the news! In death Canyon, we had a very painful experience. Our experimenters were defeated by a sudden rain


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing as long as the rain can make the fangs and horned monsters put away their arrogance!" David found that the long horned monsters in the rain were shaking. Some of them simply hid under the rock wall and squeezed into each other. Only a few of them still insisted on pressing at the mouth of the valley and refused to give up easily.


    "There''s something in the sky!" Bloody Mary slid down from the top of the high cliff. She looked at the silver spoon wise man and said, "what''s that?"


    "What?" The silver spoon wise man was surprised.


    "You don''t know?" Bloody Mary was suspicious of the reaction.


    "Mary, I don''t know. There are so many monsters in the sky that we can''t tell one by one! What did you see just now? " Silver spoon wise man if hope counter question.


    "Some shadows that can fly can''t see their specific shape clearly. They are a little like eagles and other creatures, but they are very big, not ordinary flying Eagles or birds. I wonder if there are things following us in the sky until it rains, and then I find that they are hidden behind us all the time. What is the relationship between these things and the fanged Longhorn monster? Symbiosis? Master servant relationship? I don''t think they are passing by, let alone harmless! I think they are intelligent creatures, and very good at camouflage! If you look forward to your excellency, I hope you can tell us what you know. We are teammates now. In a crisis, I have the right to know the truth! " Bloody Mary asked silver spoon wise man Ruo Wang.


    "I''d like to give you an answer, but I can''t tell you what the truth is!" The silver spoon wise man sighed: "I know very little. If you like, I can accompany you to see Archbishop Nero or other people who know something about it."


    "No, since you don''t know the truth, I''ll find the answer myself!" Bloody Mary gave the silver spoon a cold look.


    She turned into a mirage.


    Disappear.


    On the other side of the stone wall, Hugo looked at the soles of his feet in shock

 Chapter 909

    "Did you see that?" Hugo said to cardinal Chino: "the ground is moving!"


    "Can it be that we''ve built big rocks and caused the subsidence?" Cardinal Chino did not see the ground moving, but was keenly aware that it seemed to be a little more concave than before.


    "No, I can swear, the ground was really fluctuating just now. It felt like it was alive!" Hugo just now only moved the stones, did not feel clearly, but he was sure that there was a strange wave on the ground. This kind of fluctuation is definitely not the kind of vibration of subsidence or earthquake, but the rhythm of a living creature twisting its body.


    "Are we going to give up the first line of defense?" Cardinal Chino is in a dilemma.


    He attached great importance to Hugo''s discovery.


    The problem is.


    How much effort has been wasted here to force the boulders up.


    Just when the defense line is just a little large and can be closed with a little more effort, do you want to give up all previous efforts?


    Because of an abnormal ground vibration?


    That''s it.


    How to explain to all parties?


    In order to build the first line of defense, the bitter friars, the hermits, and countless people are exhausted. If they just give up with one word, what will they think? Most importantly, almost all the boulders have been used to build the first line of defense. If you give up, where can you find the stones in the second line?


    The first line of defense is the narrowest.


    It''s less than forty meters.


    At present, the stones that can be transported nearby are not enough to support and close together to form a stone wall.


    If we give up the first line of defense and retreat to the second line of defense with a width of more than 60 meters behind, when will the second line of defense be formed?


    "Hugo, there are many strange phenomena in the fallen land. Maybe this is just one of them." Cardinal Chino looks at Hugo. He supports Hugo''s judgment in his heart. The problem is that he can''t give up the order of the first line of defense to retreat.


    "Maybe!" Hugo''s heart is very tangled.


    He knew that when something happened, it would cause great trouble if he didn''t report it.


    But when he saw cardinal Chino''s praying eyes, he couldn''t bear to tell the truth in public.


    Cardinal Chino was relieved to see Hugo give up the pursuit of the truth, and felt guilty again. He reached out and patted Hugo on the shoulder: "there are some things in the world like this. We may have seen the truth, or close to the truth, but we can''t explore it carefully. Because once we do that, it will immediately trigger a series of chain reactions, and then things will go in a direction we can''t estimate! Hugo, I promise you, in any case, I will stand here with you to face, my promise can only be like this


    "I understand." Hugo sighed a little.


    My heart is not firm enough!


    If Mr. wood is here.


    He will know the truth.


    Not only that, but he will stand up and tell people what the truth is, and then unswervingly lead the team in the right direction


    Hugo took a deep breath, rushed into the rain, carried a huge stone tens of meters away, and then moved it to the original position where it had changed, and hit it heavily.


    He knew it might not have any effect.


    But for peace of mind.


    I can only comfort myself that moving more and heavier boulders here will suppress the monsters that may rush out of the ground!


    Cardinal Chino also brought a heavy boulder. He looked at Hugo and nodded slightly, as if he was comforting Hugo that he would be OK. No matter his comforting eyes stimulated Hugo, Hugo took a breath and wanted to raise his voice to remind the friars around him to pay attention to the boulder and tell them the truth. Cardinal Chino rushed to Hugo. He grabbed Hugo by the shoulder and looked at him without blinking, as if he were asking him not to speak.


    Hugo reached out to push cardinal Chino away.


    He punched his chest.


    Roar.


    Ah!


    After a little venting, he pointed to the ground where the change had happened: "here, I''m going to build a huge stone pile here. You should try to move more and heavier stones, the more the better!"


    Cardinal Chino breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded to Hugo, his eyes full of gratitude.


    Hugo is shaking his head.


    He walked into the rain with a dim look.


    Step by step, go to a huge stone that no one can shake in the distance.


    Two hours later, the stone wall finally closed. It has a height of three meters and a width of nearly two meters. Although it is not smooth at all, the rugged wall gives the explorers an unimaginable belief in support. With this stone wall, people finally have the confidence to resist the attack of fangfanglonghorn monster or other monsters.


    Compared with the first line of defense, the second line of defense is far from complete.


    The expedition members of the Eden legion, the eye of God, and the Canary Dynasty had to walk several kilometers to carry the stones. While they were exhausted, they had to divide up the same number of companions to protect the transportation passage along the way.


    "Let the children have a rest, they are all tired out!" Cardinal Nero waved to his explorers to rest.


    "But we are far from meeting the environmental safety standards. Our first line of defense is thinner than paper. The second line of defense has not been built yet. If the monsters gather in the tide and attack by the rain curtain, we are very likely to let them break through the defense line... There is nothing in front of us, and we don''t even have any shelter. If we camp now to rest, There''s a monster coming from the front. We can''t organize our defense at all Thomas did not agree with cardinal Nero''s proposal to suspend work and rest for all.


    In his opinion.


    Not only should the second line of defense be well constructed.


    The team had to build a protective wall behind the second line of defense before the monster came around Changyan canyon.


    Then the exploration team can camp and rest in the safe area between the protective wall and the second line of defense, so as to ensure safety.


    As for tired.


    Thomas, of course, knows that people are very physically exhausted.


    It''s a fake to say you''re not tired if you''re driving 50 kilometers in a row and rushing to build two lines of defense.


    Even I feel a little tired. The ordinary explorers are very tired, but this is not the reason for rest. It is because they are very tired that they need rest that they need to build the protective wall in an all-round way. Without safety protection, it is impossible for the members of the expedition to have a good rest. They get more and more tired under the harassment of the monsters, and finally collapse completely.


    "Stand up, I know you are close to the limit, but after you get through it, you will find that you still have potential! You can do it. All of you get up and work. We need a safe area! " Josiah encouraged every Explorer around him. If he was obedient and stood up immediately, he would nod or pat his shoulder to give him an encouraging look. However, if the other side is old Youzi, then he will fly up and directly kick the other side''s P shares: "stand up for me, you will stand up for me if you are not dead! Do you know what you look like? A pig to be slaughtered! Pieces of delicious meat! You think it''s safe now? Dream of you! When you think you can have a rest now, the monster will quietly touch you, eat you one by one, and then pull you out, becoming the most disgusting excrement of the fallen land! "


    Many tired explorers curse Josiah in their hearts that they really need to rest instead of carrying stones like the slaves who built the pyramids.


    But they didn''t dare to fight in front of Josiah.


    The nickname of this man is governor.


    From this we can see.


    If he is determined to kill someone, no one can stop him.


    Rain, the more it falls, the bigger it is. The sky in the fallen land seems to have a hole in it. The clattering rain seems to be pouring down the rain for several years at one time.


    Bloody Mary stood quietly on a sharp stone of the stone wall and looked at Lin Dong''s direction silently. No one dared to speak to her. Now even the blind can see that the bloody Duchess is in a bad mood. It is a dead end to provoke her at this time.


    In the rain, there are three fanged Longhorn monsters quietly close to the stone wall.


    They''re surprisingly bouncing.


    A little jump.


    It''s on the stone wall.


    "Death With a wave of Bloody Mary''s hand, it seems that the person standing in the original position did not move more than half a step. The heads of two monsters with fangs and long horns suddenly fell from their necks and rolled down the stone wall dribbling out a pool of blood. The remaining monster turned and wanted to escape, but unfortunately, it was only its big head that escaped from the stone wall... Its body was still on the stone wall, and it had been kicking on its four legs for a long time before it slowly subsided.


    "Terrible People who saw this scene took a cool breath in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the bloody Duchess is still a teammate.


    If you stand on the opposite side.


    God knows how many people will die in her hands.


    Bird also stood on the stone wall, looking at the direction of Lin Dong through the heavy rain, with a little dazed eyes.


    In his estimation, Lin Dong should have arrived an hour ago or even earlier, but he didn''t come, nor did he send a messenger to inform the front troops of any news, which was far beyond his expectation.


    "Mr. wood, hasn''t he arrived yet?" David stood by Byrd and asked, pretending to care.


    "No Bird shook his head gently.


    "There should be no problem for Mr. wood to break through. Most of the special forces should also successfully break out of the monster''s encirclement. As for Mr. Philip of the dark hall and big Ivan of the Eastern European major league, I don''t think it''s a problem. After all, they have enough gene fighters to escort them. It''s just that the small boat club, the Viking storm group, the black swordsmen group and other small and medium-sized forces may have some trouble. Except for a few elites, I don''t think they can arrive here safely! Maybe Mr. wood didn''t have the heart to abandon them, so he wasted his time! " David shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hand, and said with a smile, "I can''t do such a great move as Mr. wood. I always agree with the jungle law of the jungle. Only in this way can human beings pursue success and progress!"


    "You''re right." Bird nodded slightly and seemed to agree with David''s remarks: "but I suspect that the reason why Mr. wood was late is not the siege of fangs and horned monsters, but the sudden heavy rain!"


    "Heavy rain?" David was shocked, and then laughed: "Mr. bird, do you suspect Mr. wood that they are lost?"


    "It should not be lost. Zoe, Luca and marke should not lead in the wrong direction. I absolutely trust their professional quality. I doubt it''s another reason, such as whether the heavy rain has brought new enemies and hindered the advance of the delayed troops. " Bird gave his judgment.


    "Isn''t it the other way round? How do I feel that heavy rain is the best shelter? You see, most of the monsters don''t like rain. They''re hiding under the cliff! If Mr. wood can lead the team to come, I think it must be the heavy rain that helped them to disperse the monsters and let them escape successfully! " David totally disagrees with bird''s inference.


    "Heavy rain will bring new enemies. I had a bad experience before!" Bird sighed slightly: "I hope there will be an exception to the rain here!"


    "Mr. bird, you are very thoughtful, but there are some things we should face with optimism!" David laughs: "rain can''t bring new monsters. No monsters will like rain, cold and wet, visual occlusion, olfactory barrier. In this case, all creatures will find a safe place to hide, and predators won''t waste their efforts in rainy days, because it means nothing!"


    Bird didn''t respond to him. He just looked at the distance quietly.


    David''s a little boring.


    Jump off the stone wall.


    a little while.


    He took out an umbrella from his subordinate''s backpack and held it. Then he took the sandwich specially prepared for him, jumped onto the stone wall, stood beside Byrd, and while eating, he motioned, "Mr. Byrd, would you like one?"


    "Thank you very much. I don''t need it for the time being!" Bird shook his head. He looked obstinately into the dim distance of the rain, as if to find something in it.


    "It seems that Mr. wood won''t be able to catch up for a moment. We need to replenish some energy and fill our belly first, and then we can help him when he is in urgent need of help!" David ate slowly and was in a good mood: "it would be perfect to have a cup of hot coffee at this time!"


    "Wait a minute!" Bird suddenly motioned for him to be quiet, and at the same time he listened.


    "Nothing but the rain!" David listened and shook his head a little discontentedly. "Mr. bird, I dare say that even ghosts can''t come out and wander at this time."


    "Roar!" Bird turned pale, his face became extremely serious, and the light in his eyes was as sharp as a dagger: "I heard you right, there''s a roar!"


    "But I didn''t hear anything Before David had finished speaking, he heard a dull roar coming from afar.


    Oh, howl, howl

 Chapter 910

    The fanged and horned monster heard a roar.


    Several leaders raised their heads and issued a sharp and short call.


    No matter hiding under the rock wall for shelter from the rain, or constantly harassing in the rain, the fangs and long horned monsters quickly gathered in groups. When the teams gathered thousands of people and crowded together, their courage became stronger.


    The dull roar seemed to have disappeared. For a long time, I didn''t hear the same sound coming from the rain curtain.


    Fangs Longhorn monster for rain appears very impatient.


    The outside people want to go back to the cliff for shelter.


    All of a sudden.


    A thunderous roar sounded like a thunderbolt.


    The terrible sound made the whole Changyan gorge roar, and the lingering sound was still reverberating in the valley for a long time.


    "Look over there!" Hugo wiped his face and pointed straight to a direction deep in the rain curtain: "there, God, my God, beast, there''s a beast coming! Everyone on guard! The tongue inside the mouth is a bit like the tongue of a lizard. It is white with flesh and blood, and there are very few purple spots on the tongue. Compared with the size, the whole tongue of the beast is thinner. The tongue is long and tubular. It stretches out from the throat. It is elastic and flexible. It can catch the smell in the air and hiss.


    Most of the fanged Longhorn monsters escaped to the cliff above the canyon, and they still did not stop.


    Keep running.


    It''s as if the ugly monster at the bottom of the valley is his natural enemy.


    Those monsters who fell from the rock wall and hurt their legs are also struggling. They are limping to the human boulder wall. Except for those who can''t get up, the rest of the monsters scramble for their lives.


    With the ugly beast slowly approaching.


    The earth is in a state of panic.


    In chaos.


    Everywhere you see degenerate creatures running for their lives with ugly beasts on their backs.


    "Look Bird pointed to the front and motioned to Thomas and Josiah, who were on their way, to watch carefully.


    In the direction he pointed.


    A long horned monster with bad teeth.


    After being caught up by the ugly giant, who was walking slowly, the ugly giant tilted its head at will and stretched out its tubular tongue.


    A black thorn suddenly protruded from the tongue.


    Poof!


    Black thorn in the injured fangs Longhorn demon body gently prick, fangs Longhorn demon immediately fell to the ground.


    "What a violent poison!" Thomas''s pupils contracted close to the needle shape. Originally, ugly monsters were hard enough to fight. Now they found that there were stings on their flexible tongues, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty of resistance by several levels!


    When the ugly beast retracts its tongue, the long tubular tongue rolls up its prey and throws it into its mouth full of sharp teeth.


    It''s simpler than eating a snack. The ugly beast eats the fanged Longhorn monster with one mouth.


    Chew... Chew


    After a few chews, he gulped down.


    Josiah saw this scene and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In the chaos, some monsters with fangs and long horns tried their best to avoid the black stab of the ugly giant''s tongue.


    However, this does not mean that they can escape from the heaven. On the contrary, they completely angered the ugly beast who attacked them. They only saw that it raised its thigh several meters high, which was like a huge pillar, and squashed the fangs and long horns monster with a bang.


    Wait for the giant foot to move.


    There was only a pool of blood and meat left.


    Some monsters break their heads or smash their heads, but the ugly monsters don''t use their tongues to roll them up and eat them. Instead, they use tubular tongues to nail them directly into their prey''s bodies, and then inject a poison of unknown type into them. Josiah and they saw that after the injection of the venom, the body of the fanged Longhorn monster swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ugly beast slowly sucks with its tubular tongue.


    From the tubular tongue up, it''s like a human sucking juice with a straw. After a while, the whole body of the monsters with fangs and long horns was sucked into a wrinkled fur


    "These guys are disgusting. Mr. wood, they didn''t come here. They didn''t eat them, did they?" David suddenly had an idea that if Mr. wood met these monsters on the way, and he was reluctant to abandon his companions, he would be attacked and stung by these ugly monsters with their tubular tongue''s black spines in the scuffle. Finally, he would die and become a delicacy in the monster''s belly.


    "If Mr. wood will be eaten by them, he won''t be called Mr. wood!" Byrd felt a bit absurd about David''s fantasy.


    "Please, you won''t be eaten by these ugly beasts. Why is Mr. wood inferior to you?" Josiah directly raised his lips to irony that Mr. wood''s team may not be able to retreat undamaged when surrounded by monsters, but it''s a big joke to say that they will be eaten by a group of ugly monsters.


    Isn''t there a huge monster in death Canyon?


    Giant snake.


    And the ugly monster couple.


    And the mother of long legged spiders with a body similar to that of a small castle, and so on.


    In contrast, Mr. mu, who was still a prisoner at that time, was in a much more difficult situation than he is now.


    Now Mr. wood has not only powerful companions, but also a team of special forces injected with genetic medicine to sacrifice their lives for protection, and even gene fighters from the dark house, Teutonic Knights'' order and the major league of Eastern Europe. At the beginning, he had nothing, and even his muzzle was vaguely aimed at him. He was afraid that he would leave the brigade and run away alone... In the unknown valley of death, in that kind of near desperate situation, Mr. Mu could still explore and study with ease. It was just a degenerate place, and he didn''t even arrive at the holy land. How could he help him!


    "I just want to know what we should do now!" Bloody Mary looked at cardinal Chino: "whether to defend or withdraw, send someone back for help or break the tail of gecko, you must make a decision as soon as possible, or I will lead my subordinates to leave the team! I will never work with a team without a plan. You must give me the most effective plan, and it''s right now


    "Please give me a little time, Mary, and I assure you that your interests and safety will not come under us in any case." Cardinal Chino also knows that it''s time to make a decision.


    If you don''t do anything and wait for the ugly beast to attack, it''s very likely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Of course, it''s not good to go to a doctor in a hurry.


    Wrong selection.


    The consequences will also be serious.


    So is it the choice to stick to or retreat?


    This is an extremely difficult option. As Bloody Mary said, time does not wait for us. If we do not make a quick choice, once the ugly beast launches a full-scale attack, it will lead to another direction.


    No choice, sometimes more passive than the wrong choice.


    More unpredictable!


    "We''ll have a meeting in three minutes. While the ugly beast is still devouring the injured fanged Longhorn monsters, we''ll seize the opportunity to discuss what to choose next. Whether to hold fast or retreat, how to hold fast if you hold fast, and how to retreat if you retreat. What''s more, whether we send appropriate personnel to look for Mr. mu, tell them that we have left Changyan gorge, or ask for his help, you all talk about it! " Cardinal Chino gathered the brains of various forces together and put forward the topic of how to choose. Let''s seize the time and discuss a result.


    I heard what bishop Chino said.


    The leaders of all forces fell into silence.


    Choose to stick to it?


    Choose to retreat?


    No matter which one of these two options is a headache, but I have to make a choice! This is really a difficult and tangled choice!

 Chapter 911

    "My advice is to stick to it." Thomas knew that the situation was urgent, and if he kept it, it would be a disaster.


    "Agreed to stick, we have the first line of defense. Although the height of the stone wall is not enough, the thickness of the pile will not be broken by the giant beast in an instant. At the same time, the defense area is relatively narrow, and we have enough manpower to support the defense. On the contrary, if we make the choice of retreat, we also need to assign a group of people to stay behind to block. Once the blocking strength is not enough, and the ugly giant animals are chasing along the way from behind, our whole exploration team will be in danger of capsizing. If there are too many people left behind, it''s better to stick to it. " Byrd naturally supported Thomas''s decision.


    "Mary, tell me what you think!" Chino looked at the ugly beasts on the other side of the rain screen. They were still devouring the fanged Longhorn monster. It didn''t seem that they had the intention to attack immediately.


    "I''m more inclined to retreat because I don''t think it''s wise to fight these ugly beasts head on." Bloody Mary gave her opinion.


    "And you, Hugo?" Gino looks at Hugo again.


    "Stick to it." Hugo pondered slightly, "I know it''s not good to fight the ugly beast head on, but we don''t have a better choice. As Mr. bird said, if we retreat, it is easy to turn a battle that can be sustained into an irreparable defeat. "


    "And what do you mean by the children''s Association, erario?" Gino looked at ilario, one of the two leaders of the children''s Association.


    "I personally don''t agree with either choice, but if I have to make a choice, I prefer to retreat. Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we choose the third option? We don''t have to fight the ugly beast head-on. Maybe we can adopt a more reasonable plan to avoid this battle. For example, we will withdraw most of our explorers to the cliff, and the powerful leaders will assist in defense. As long as they are at the height that the ugly giant can''t attack, the ugly giant can''t take them. Ugly monsters can''t stay here all the time. As long as they leave, we can leave the canyon calmly, and we don''t need to fight with them to the end! " There''s another way of thinking about it.


    "But if the ugly beasts think we are delicious food, they refuse to leave and wait at the bottom of the valley, what should they do?" Asked Josiah.


    "We can send experts to lure them away." Irario has his way.


    "The question is, how high do our people have to climb to be really safe? The huge size of ugly monsters doesn''t mean they can''t climb at all. In particular, there are many relatively gentle slopes inside the Changyan Canyon, which are not as steep as the edge of the valley. What kind of height or position do our personnel need to reach in order to be really safe? " Gino has a headache. How to solve this problem.


    "When the personnel are scattered, we will not be able to concentrate on resisting the known and unknown enemies. This is also a problem." Byrd is also a little worried. It''s hard to deal with the enemies that have already appeared. What if there are still unknown enemies?


    In case the enemy attacks from the sky.


    How will the explorers attached to the rock face the enemy? How can these leaders rescue themselves?


    Concentration and dispersion.


    It''s two concepts.


    If those ugly monsters know how to climb the slope, the scattered exploration team will be broken one by one, and the consequences will be even more serious.


    "Arius and John, tell me about it, too." Gino looked at the ugly monsters who were eating crazily. He really hoped that the bodies of the fanged Longhorn monsters would be enough to fill their stomachs, but it was ridiculous to place his trust in the kindness of a group of bloodthirsty hunters. Gino absolutely didn''t believe that the ugly monsters would let go the delicious and juicy people.


    "Stick to it, I think whether it''s retreat or climbing the slope to avoid war, we must stick to it on the basis of success, otherwise it''s a nightmare." Arius as the flag leader, he gave a clear decision: "I will lead the guard knight, against the first wave of ugly beast attack."


    "We, the eye of God, resist the second wave of attack." Thomas is more in favor of Arius'' decision.


    "We, the friars and the priors, stick to the stone wall all the way." An ascetic represents Tao.


    "I will fight side by side with you. I hope that the Templars who are less than 10 points in combat can be prepared to climb the cliff in advance. I promise that they will work on the second line of defense. They will not climb the cliff to avoid the attack of the giant beast until the team announces that they will abandon the first line of defense. In addition, I hope to send Mary to bypass the beast and return to find Mr. wood. It''s better to bring back Mr. wood and the support of his special forces! " Hugo hopes to send Bloody Mary to ask for reinforcements.


    "If Duke Mary agrees, I''d like to go with you." Silver spoon wise man ruowang means that he can lead the way.


    "Yes." Bloody Mary pondered a little and nodded.


    "What''s your opinion, Mr. David?" Cardinal Chino looked at David, another leader of the three lions sect in the king''s court. He knew that David and Bloody Mary were absolute enemies. His question was to hope that David would not make trouble in such an environment. He would make concerted efforts to fight against the outside world. If he had differences, he would wait until he got through the difficulty.


    "Of course, I absolutely support your decision. In fact, I''d like to know Mr. wood''s whereabouts." David had a very sincere smile.


    "What''s your suggestion, Ms. Guangling?" Cardinal Chino also respectfully consulted the head of the Church of the light.


    "Now that it''s decided, go ahead and do it. Everything will be fine!" The kind old woman nodded.


    "Yes." Gino saluted her again.


    Then look at cardinal Nero, who really has the right to speak but is not easy to open his mouth.


    Because cardinal Nero is the leader of the exploration team, it is difficult for him to open his mouth when things happen. Sometimes when things come out through his mouth, it is easy to become a final conclusion, which will damage the interests of other major forces and make the situation difficult to reconcile.


    Now?


    Chino took out the choice to discuss, there are plans, only waiting for cardinal Nero, the leader, to make the final decision.


    Cardinal Nero nodded. He took up the silver cross, kissed the holy image, raised his eyes and looked around: "this is the test of the Lord on our pilgrimage. The Almighty God will keep his eyes on us with his ubiquitous eyes. We only need to hope that we can pass the test successfully! I wish you all the best and wish you all the best


    As soon as the old man said this, everyone scattered and took time to deal with the coming battle.


    Fortunately, in the fallen land, there is a strong bloodthirsty enemy approaching.


    Otherwise.


    It''s hard to see such a concerted effort.


    Numerous heavy weapons are assembled, such as the super crossbow that fires steel arrows.


    One by one, they were assembled and pulled to the prepared Fort behind the stone wall as the first sharp weapon to stop the ugly giant.


    Flame thrower, solidified oil combustion bottle, combustion barrel, etc.


    It will be delivered quickly.


    All the explorers with combat effectiveness below five o''clock go up to the cliff. They must find a safe habitat with the fastest speed, not only for themselves, but also for their companions.


    In the rock gap hundreds of meters high, the fastest moving David is taking his subordinates to clean up the original aborigines such as poisonous snakes, lizards and spiders in the rock gap.


    Hugo stood on the stone wall.


    He gazed at the ugly beasts who were still eating crazily tens of meters away.


    These monsters did not seem to see a stone wall in front of them. As for what the human beings were doing inside, they ignored it and devoured their prey wholeheartedly. It seemed that only those monsters with fangs and long horns who were injured and could not escape could satisfy them.


    Although the distance of tens of meters for them is only a ten step charge.


    But the weird thing is.


    They just didn''t keep coming.


    "I think they have wisdom, and the wisdom is much better than the fangs and Longhorns. They know that we will resist, and it''s not easy to chew them down, so they kill the fangs and Longhorns first, fill their bellies, and then grind with us slowly, and fight for consumption! Of course, it''s also possible that they are waiting for their companions. I noticed that their calls should be accompanied by infrasound waves in the huge sound, and their companions have some way to receive their calls from far away places, to make sure that there is enough food in a certain place, and to surround them from the front. " Hugo would rather fight with a group of animals who have no wisdom but desire. Unfortunately, these seemingly brainless ugly beasts in front of him are actually quite clever, even cunning.


    "They are not beasts, they are demons..." cardinal Chino looked around, lowered his voice, and revealed a secret message to Hugo: "just now I learned their names from some insiders. These demons were called" shakamano "in ancient times, and now we call them devouring demons! They belong to more advanced demons, with intelligence close to that of human youth


    "Shakamano?" Hugo was slightly surprised.


    "Have you heard the name, too?" Chino asked in a low voice.


    "My grandfather''s uncle is said to have died under the slaughter of this demon." Hugo suddenly realized that the devil shakamano was like this. No wonder he was so powerful that he could destroy a hundred member brigade of the Knights Templar. Even the same number of reinforcements left only five people to flee back.


    "These demons rarely appear, we go into the land of depravity many times, and there are few records of their appearance." Chino shook his head and sighed: "it''s bad luck this time, let''s meet!"


    "Do you think they''re driven?" Hugo also lowered his voice and asked.


    "Drive is impossible, isn''t it?" Chino is not sure.


    "What about inducement?" Hugo asked again.


    "I can''t give you an answer. If your conjecture is affirmative, then our plan to avoid war by hiding on the cliff will be very dangerous! " Chino is not very optimistic about the plan of avoiding war by hiding on the cliff, because he is too passive. In case the situation changes, the whole expedition team will be trapped in Changyan gorge, unable to move and in a dilemma.


    "I hope Mary and ruowang can find Mr. wood earlier and bring him back to the reinforcements as soon as possible!" Hugo''s only hope now is that Lin Dong can appear in time.

 Chapter 912

    "Do you think Mr. wood can really escape from the encirclement of four thousand fanged Longhorn monsters?" Asked Chino.


    "Of course, you didn''t fight with him. I don''t know. I was lucky to fight with him. At that time, tens of thousands of demons surrounded us. We were even desperate a hundred times. But under his leadership, we won miraculously. This is Mr. wood." Hugo nodded as a matter of course: "Mr. wood, I think he has opened his brain to a higher level. Of course, you may not think so!"


    "On the contrary, we are bolder than you think, and our guess is deeper than you think." Gino looked around and found that no one paid attention to what he said. He lowered his voice to the limit: "we have similar records before, and there are the same people, so we think he is learning."


    "Learning?" Hugo was shocked.


    "Yes." Gino nodded: "learn how to go from transcendence to the Holy Spirit, even the divine realm!"


    "Do you mean you think he didn''t care about what he got from underground exploration, just wanted to use all this to prove or improve his self-knowledge?" Hugo listened, but took a breath, it seems that he is too conservative.


    As for the Eden legion, you say they are conservative?


    You''re kidding!


    These old men are not die hards at all. They are more open-minded than people think. When they only make a careful guess, they have already affirmed and made an in-depth deduction of the situation. No wonder they actively invite Mr. Mu to take part in the underground tour.


    "Hugo, if you go on, you will have the hope to step into the extraordinary in the future. I can tell you this, but you should pay attention to protect yourself, because this road is very difficult, and there are more enemies on this road than you think!" Chino looked at Hugo with appreciation, then nodded to him: "I only say these words here, and I will never admit them again."


    "I see." Hugo fell into silence, the future? That''s too far away. Let''s focus on the present first!


    Bloody Mary and silver spoon wise ruowang put on a special glider.


    On the high rock wall.


    Jump down.


    With the help of air buoyancy, they fly to the dark through the greedy and ugly beasts below.


    If the silver spoon wise man, wearing a searchlight on her head, flies a little ahead to lead the way, Bloody Mary is suspicious and extremely cautious. She would rather fly a little behind than break into a trap.


    The two searchlights are already the most powerful.


    It''s just that it''s raining in the surrounding space, and the light can''t even shine 200 meters away.


    "The altitude is not enough, and the buoyancy of the air is totally different from that of the ground. We can glide up to 20 kilometers this time, and we still have 30 kilometers to walk on our feet!" Bloody Mary frowned. She thought that with her own blood and glider, she could fly to Mr. wood. Unexpectedly, she felt that there was a huge difference between flying in the degenerated land and flying on the ground. Her previous judgment was completely defeated.


    Silver spoon wise man ruowang''s blood can be controlled and can''t catch up with Bloody Mary.


    He''s gliding about 15 kilometers.


    The altitude drops rapidly.


    Finally, after flying close to the ground for an estimated two kilometers, he gave up to continue gliding and quickly made several tumbles to the ground to dissipate the momentum.


    At this time, Bloody Mary is still 100 meters high, she reluctantly shouts to silver spoon wise Ruo Wang.


    "You fly!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang knew that it would be much safer for someone to scout in the sky. He raised his voice and cried out, "I will try my best to guide you to your destination! Turn left three kilometers, there is a hill, you can continue to take off there, further improve the gliding height


    "Good!" Bloody Mary really doesn''t want to run all the way on the ground. It''s dangerous and easy to miss the target.


    If you keep gliding in the sky.


    Lin Dong and his team postponed the lighting. The light must be obvious in the dark, so they can find the target far away.


    contrary.


    If you walk on the ground.


    Any little hillside will block all the horizons.


    Bloody Mary deviates from the original route, turns left and flies to the hill that silver spoon wise man ruowang refers to. Silver spoon wise man ruowang takes off his glider. He doesn''t care to rest and runs to catch up with Bloody Mary''s light spot in the air.


    If she doesn''t keep up with the Duchess, her most likely move after finding Mr. wood is to urge Mr. wood to lead the team around Changyan gorge.


    Don''t doubt it.


    She is such a person!


    "Although the height is less than 300 meters, it can support a certain distance!" Bloody Mary glided to the hill, startled a large group of bats or other flying insects hiding here. Bloody Mary jumped to the top of the hill more than ten times. Along the way, there was a monster like a giant lizard. She opened her mouth to attack her, but unexpectedly she got a murderer and was kicked in the head by Bloody Mary.


    "Mary!" Silver spoon wise man ran to the foot of the hill, looked up and yelled: "are you here?"


    "I''m early. Are you coming up?" Bloody Mary takes the opportunity to adjust herself.


    "No, I''ll run down there. I have no physical problems!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang has already thrown away his glider. His speed is not slow. When blood can stimulate body potential, he can catch up with Bloody Mary in gliding state. The only disadvantage is that long-term use of blood energy is to overdraw his own limit.


    "Then follow up!" Bloody Mary didn''t care if silver spoon wise man ruowang would be tired to death. She knew that this guy was following and was watching herself.


    If it''s not that the fallen land is not really familiar with the terrain, and she is not reconciled to seeing the truth in the holy land, otherwise she would have thought about whether she would cut off her arm to a strong team quietly


    Along the way.


    As long as there are mountains nearby.


    No matter the altitude is high or low, Bloody Mary will go around to increase the gliding altitude again.


    She flies easily.


    If you look at the silver spoon, you are very tired.


    You know, when she''s floating around in the sky, he''s running a few kilometers on the wrong road below. It''s not good if he doesn''t follow her.


    When Bloody Mary found a light in the distance, silver spoon wise Ruo Wang ran at least 20 kilometers more.


    "Light! There''s light in front, a big light, it should be Mr. wood! " The reason why Bloody Mary can find the light is that the rain is getting smaller and the horizon is increasing. She finds that there is a big light shining in a far corner ahead. It is obvious that there will be no "giant animals, they must be fighting with giant * *" except for Lin Dong. Silver spoon wise ruowang finally understands why Mr. wood is late, It turned out that they not only delayed the fight against thousands of fangs and Longhorns, but also encountered more terrible ugly beasts.


    "I''ll go first. Be careful yourself!" Bloody Mary can accelerate her flight with blood and rush to the bright area like an arrow.


    Far away.


    The sky is still hundreds of meters away.


    She had already seen the most amazing scene.


    Almost all the explorers took out lights or flashlights to illuminate a large area.


    In this area, a group of madmen are fighting around more than 20 ugly monsters. They shout loudly and charge one after another. They smash their fists and feet on the ugly monsters'' heads and bodies... Only half of them force the army of Eden, the eye of God and the king of Plantagenet to shrink in the Canyon. They even have no confidence to stick to the ugly monsters here, They have no chance of escaping.


    The ugly beasts roared angrily.


    I want to break through countless times.


    But they were cut back and surrounded again and again by human beings who looked very weak, and they were forced to fight again and again.


    On the muddy ground, there were several huge corpses lying on their backs. Needless to say, they were all the corpses of ugly beasts.


    "Kill Bloody Mary saw the Griffin smashing the head of an ugly beast with her big fist like a fool. As a result, she was hit by the other side''s brain bag, and the whole body fell more than ten meters away, hitting the ground heavily, splashing mud all over the sky. I really don''t know what to do.


    The next moment.


    The Griffin, who fell like a dead dog, got up again, continued to charge like a madman, and then went up to beat his opponent with his fists.


    Then he was whipped out of the air by his angry opponent''s tail and fell out of the shining area.


    I don''t know where.


    Griffin like this, Jonathan, remiga, Fang Yize and other special team members, all crazy around the ugly beast, even fengjianzhi and fox are like evil, flying around the ugly beast''s head, attacking all the time. In the outer ring of the light, Bloody Mary saw Lin Dong standing calmly under a huge umbrella. Under the umbrella, there was Philip and big Ivan, who were huddled on the other side to watch the battle.


    "Are you all crazy? You idiots! What about your weapons? " Bloody Mary flew down. She found Jonathan flopping in front of her, but nothing happened. She continued to charge. When the Griffin, who didn''t know where to get up, yelled and rushed to the ugly beast, Bloody Mary couldn''t help stretching her foot and tripping the guy to the ground.


    "It''s you?" Griffin just found out Bloody Mary: "didn''t you leave early?"


    "Now I ask you!" Bloody Mary kicked the Griffin: "are you all brain damaged? Why not use weapons to attack? "


    "The LORD God won''t let us use it..." the Griffin almost didn''t cry. You said that there were sharp weapons that couldn''t be used. It was a painful thing to only use fists and feet to deal with so many huge monsters. It happened that this order was given by Lin Dong and had to be carried out.


    "Sympathize with you for a second!" Bloody Mary couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she stiffened her face and said, "I have no doubt about that. Go on!"


    "No, you are a super master. Give us a hand!" The Griffin tried desperately to persuade Bloody Mary to join the regiment.


    "Do I look like an idiot like you?" Bloody Mary scoffed.


    "Why don''t you come back without help?" The Griffin is speechless.

 Chapter 913

    The fighting continues.


    Ugly giants want to break through, while human gene fighters tell them that no matter which way they go, the road is blocked.


    Bloody Mary has no interest in the action of these silly big men beating the super giant animals weighing more than 30 tons and standing more than 7 meters with fists and feet. Exercise is necessary, but such exercise is too silly!


    Only Griffins, Jonathan and remiga, who haven''t used their brains very much, need this kind of exercise.


    Don''t you see the real brains standing in the distance?


    Bloody Mary goes through the battlefield of killing.


    Go to Lin Dong.


    "How did you come back?" Ye Qianru is a little strange. Does the bloody Duchess fall out with the people of Eden''s army? She wants to leave the team?


    "We''re in a little bit of trouble over there, Nero. They asked us to come back to you and see if you can help us." Bloody Mary has something to say. After saying hello to Lin Dong, she directly tells the dilemma of Changyan gorge, and doesn''t give Eden any face at all.


    "Hahaha, I thought we were the only ones who were so unlucky. Just after killing the fanged Longhorn monster, we were targeted by a group of giant beasts. I didn''t expect that you were also targeted when you ran so fast!" Big Ivan was very happy.


    "You?" Philip noticed the detail.


    "Besides me, there''s hope back." Bloody Mary shrugged her shoulders.


    "Is he in trouble? Shall I send someone to support you? " Philip has team spirit. If big Ivan or other team leaders, they won''t meddle!


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem, except that I''m a little tired." Bloody Mary said that if silver spoon wise man is sure to arrive safely, he should slow down.


    It''s right to say that, but who is John? The three guides are so anxious that they don''t know in which direction John appears.


    To get out of the light zone and look outside, they are afraid of an accident.


    In addition, I don''t agree here!


    They are guides.


    There are responsibilities in the body is not good to leave the team... Is anxious to do what to do, silver spoon wise Ruo Wang appeared in the line of sight.


    He seems to have just been fished out of the water. He is not in a mess.


    Joao, Luca and Marc rushed up to meet them.


    And quickly will fly all the way to run incomparably tired silver spoon wise ruowang to Lin Dong in front.


    "Mr. ruowang, please have a rest. We already know what you are coming for." When Lin Dong saw that ruowang wanted to speak, he waved his hand to indicate the intention of coming back. Bloody Mary had already said that she wanted him to take a rest and adjust his boiling Qi and blood.


    "I don''t have any problems, Mr. wood and the leaders. We are in the same situation as you. These fierce and greedy ugly monsters, the goblins called" shakamano "in our historical records, are preparing to attack our temporary defense line. We urgently need help!" As soon as he saw Lin Dong, the silver spoon wise man ruowang wanted to ask the troops to go to Changyan gorge for support immediately. But he thought that there were some ugly demons like shakamano here. The number of them was even twice as much as his own. His voice of asking for help softened.


    He''s on the side of the Eden Legion.


    The problem is compared to some people.


    Silver spoon wise man ruowang''s face is far from thick enough. He has no way to ignore the facts and only calculate his own interests.


    The situation in Changyan gorge is very dangerous. More than ten goblins are watching, but there are more goblins on this side. Even there is a war on this side. There is only a confrontation on the other side of Changyan gorge. At least there is no battle before he leaves.


    Under such circumstances, the silver spoon wise man asked Lin Dong to immediately end the battle and lead the team to Changyan gorge for support.


    "Are these ugly monsters called shakamano? I seem to have heard its name somewhere Philip was a little impressed, but for a moment he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it.


    "Some ancient books have a brief record. We now call it phagocytosis. It''s a greedy and bloodthirsty intermediate devil, which is one rank higher than the low-level devil like the fanged Longhorn monster. It is said that they have the intelligence of young human beings and know how to use tactics and some skills extended by natural instincts, such as spitting out acid that is not digested in the stomach and corroding the eyes of prey with acid; You can also use the stinger in the tubular tongue to attack the prey. After the digestive juice is injected, all the muscles, bones and viscera of the prey will melt, which is the same as the principle of injecting digestive juice with poisonous teeth when spiders hunt on the earth''s surface... Etc., why don''t you use weapons? " Silver spoon wise man ruowang took the mineral water from Luca, poured more than half of the bottle, eased a little, and then talked endlessly to Lin Dong about the various characteristics of this ugly beast. Finally, he found out that the Griffins didn''t use weapons at all. They had been fighting with fists and feet all the time. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I didn''t know about your predicament, and I saw that these sakamano goblins are a kind of targets suitable for hunting training on the battlefield, so I asked them to lay down their arms and fight!" Lin Dong said with a smile: "if the situation in Changyan gorge is serious, we will end the fighting and go to support as soon as possible."


    "Thank you so much!" If the silver spoon wise man is very happy, isn''t that why he came back?


    "Tut, the pattern on both sides is totally different!" Bloody Mary tut tut.


    There are only a dozen goblins on one side.


    The fight hasn''t started yet.


    I''m scared to send someone back to ask for support.


    On the other hand, in the face of more than 20 devouring demons, instead of fearing, Bloody Mary took advantage of this rare opportunity to train her troops. She felt that, apart from other things, the pattern of leaders on both sides was a natural gap.


    of course.


    She never thought that a cardinal Nero, who always pretended to be a God, could be compared with Mr. wood, who created new genetic human beings by himself.


    "You can use weapons, but this time we won''t give you any more raids. If you die in battle, then I have nothing to say but to say a weak voice!" Ye Qianru shouts to the exhausted Griffins. They are happy and sorry to hear that. Finally, they can use their weapons to fight against the enemy. The problem is that without yunjiyu, Qianjun and ye Qianru, they may not be able to resist these ugly beasts.


    They didn''t stop the ugly beast at all.


    They broke out of the bag several times.


    You''re about to escape.


    Yunjiyu, Qianjun and ye Qianru, who have been quietly watching the battle on the periphery, move in an instant. Their fists are like thunder, and their feet are like meteors.


    After killing five ugly monsters, especially yunjiyu killed three by one person, those ugly monsters who were scared out of their courage immediately turned back to fight with the Griffins. They didn''t mean to break out at all. So what these ugly beasts fear is not Griffins at all, but clouds standing outside the battlefield to say that they are really deadly female murderers!


    "Let''s have a taste of my master!" The Griffin comes back at the first time and seizes his weapon.


    He can''t help it.


    Originally, I wanted to show myself in front of the God, but the power of fists and feet is not enough. I want to change it into the setting of the game, that is, the attack power of fists and feet can''t break the defense, only a little blood can be deducted when one punch hits, while the ugly beast may have hundreds of thousands of blood


    So he was very desperate and had to use weapons to increase his attack power.


    As soon as the ugly giant over there looks at it, the people here suddenly stop playing with fists.


    Be on the alert now.


    Take a look at Yun Jiyu. They return to Lin Dong.


    They growled at each other for a while, then suddenly ran away separately. The speed was quite fast, which was many times faster than that of fighting with Griffins before.


    What shocked the Griffins even more was that three ugly beasts suddenly attacked one of their weakest companions, bitten their forelimbs, then swept the injured Companions to the ground with their tails, and then fled separately.


    "These ugly people are too clever!" The Griffin yells in his heart. Damn it, NIMA. He pretended to be so clever before. He''s really good at acting.


    When these ugly eight monsters saw that they didn''t do anything, they immediately returned to their original normal state. They also knew how to leave an injured companion for their opponent as a counterweight when they ran away.


    What a cunning creature!


    Griffins feel that if they do it by themselves, they can''t do it better than these guys.


    In particular, this kind of cruel and ruthless move to start with a weak companion, I may not be able to do it in the same difficult environment!


    "Come on Fang Yize was very angry. As soon as he came back and picked up his weapons, those ugly monsters fled. The worst thing was that these guys were not only bigger and stronger than the giant toothed lizard which was similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex found in the last exploration, but also more cunning. They really had no way to take them.


    These guys definitely have a lot of wisdom, otherwise they will not know how to bite their weakest companions and "give big gifts" to their enemies.


    Lin Dong motioned to stop chasing.


    It''s all gone.


    What else are you after.


    What''s more, all the people who took part in the war were exhausted and their physical strength was severely overdrawn. Even if they could catch up, what would they do?


    There was no message from the cloud. They swept the array aside. It was useless for a few people to catch up with them. The other side really tried their best. With their huge size, they didn''t care about the damage caused by several cold weapons.


    Fang Yize and they spread their anger on the head of the ugly beast whose forelimb was injured and unable to move.


    All of you go around and have a good fight.


    Finally, I was half tired.


    Only then will the whole body flesh and blood blur still strong hold ten minutes of ugly giant completely killed.


    Small boat club, Viking storm group, black swordsman group and other logistics personnel have already rushed up. Some of them cleaned the blood stains of Fang Yize and Griffins, massaged their tired muscles, and some of them took out the sharpest knives to dissect the bodies of ugly beasts, trying to peel off the useful parts of these hard harvested booty bodies, pack and take away.


    Although they didn''t take part in the war in person, after this underground exploration, they felt proud as heroic teammates.


    If we can return to the surface alive.


    Back home.


    These three battles are enough for them to boast all their lives.

 Chapter 914

    "It''s so hard to kill the goblin. How did you kill them before?" The silver spoon wise man is a little strange. Under the siege of the Griffins, the wounded ugly beast had to bear it for ten minutes before he fell down. Then what happened to these dead bodies? They killed five goblins with their fists before? It''s impossible!


    "It''s the three of them..." Ruo doesn''t know how to honor Yun Jiyu, Qian Jun and ye Qianru.


    "As long as they hit the nail on the head, they''re not really hard to hit!" Yun Jiyu waved his hand indifferently.


    "That''s the big coach, you don''t think it''s difficult!" Now make complaints about the Griffin.


    "What I wonder is not this. What I wonder is, why do you scream at the monster''s brain bag like a fool every once in a while? Are you going to scare it? " The only thing Bloody Mary thinks is wrong is this.


    "The lion roars!" The Griffin gave Bloody Mary a triumphant look.


    You are much stronger than us.


    But we also have an advantage.


    That is, we can follow the God all day, and learn the latest fighting skills or magical skills from him.


    Bloody Mary has never heard of "lion roaring skill", but she can make a certain association according to the literal meaning: "don''t you want to defeat the goblin through the roaring shock wave? Do you know how strong they are? I dare say that a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which came out from 60 million years ago, will be torn to pieces in less than five minutes when standing in front of the goblin! It''s possible for you to use roar to interfere with your attack. It''s stupid to use roar shock wave to attack a giant animal weighing more than 30 tons! "


    The Griffin doesn''t mind that bloody mary despises herself. Instead, she thinks that the other side doesn''t know what to do: "in fact, if we master this special skill, even if we can''t blow it away, we can make them dizzy or even fall to the ground!"


    Bloody Mary rolled her eyes: "you dream!"


    Griffin hands spread: "of course I can''t, but she has no problem, so the lion roaring skill is far more powerful than you think!"


    Bloody Mary immediately looked at Lin Dong. She would not believe such absurd statements unless she confirmed them in his mouth.


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "it''s not called lion roaring Gong. It''s Griffin''s misunderstanding!"


    "It works?" Bloody Mary saw that Lin Dong didn''t deny it, and immediately she was shocked. Is the roar really so powerful? She has a certain understanding of ultrasound and infrasound waves. Human ears can''t hear the high pitched sound beyond a certain range. For example, some animals can''t receive the ultrasound. Bats, for example, are experts in sending out ultrasound and using it to detect space.


    And infrasound is even more impossible for human ears to hear.


    Cetaceans or elephants, or hippos, many creatures know how to use infrasound to locate.


    The more powerful infrasound wave has very strong destructive power. For example, the infrasound wave from an earthquake can destroy buildings and even mountains.


    Change to someone else.


    It is said to make a breakthrough in sound waves and use sound waves to hit targets.


    Bloody Mary is absolutely skeptical. After all, the sound wave power that human beings can emit is too weak.


    "What Griffin said about lion roaring is one of the ways to attack. Maybe people outside are more familiar with it. In fact, you may not realize that in movies or other works of art, you have been exposed to similar things for a long time. For example, Bruce Lee, a famous martial arts movie star, uses a fighting method full of calls, which is a kind of power skills and breathing method. The calls are very strange, but they are very helpful for his fighting. He practices it very well, It''s also something in that door, but it''s packaged as a form of artistic expression you can see. " Lin Dong gave a random example.


    "Isn''t that what it takes to make a movie?" Of course, Bloody Mary knew who Bruce Lee was. Many Westerners learned about oriental culture through him.


    "It''s true that there are reasons to increase the effect of making movies, but the essence of his learning and the foundation of martial arts are also in it. Bruce Lee added a lot of things to his own theory. There are things all over the world. For example, this cry is a kind of power exerting skill and breathing method. In this way, it can promote his own fighting power and disturb the enemy''s mind. " Lin Dong nodded.


    "Is Bruce Lee the same as us?" Griffin suddenly came to interest, feel full of resonance.


    "Not the same." Lin Dong shook his head: "what he learned is the roaring crane in the white crane boxing. Roaring is a special skill and breathing method in the roaring crane. He is more about adjusting his own state. Although he also has the elements of disturbing the enemy, his main purpose is to strengthen himself."


    "Where is the lion roaring?" Asked the Griffin.


    "As for the lion roaring skill, it belongs to the unique skill. Some people call it lion roaring skill. Most people are not allowed to learn this unique skill. Because this lion roaring skill is very powerful. If its power is fully exerted, it will be a huge energy impact. It enhances itself by roaring, dispels the bad state, adjusts itself to the peak state, and frightens the enemy instantly, even directly destroys the enemy''s brain and body organs! The lion roaring skill can not be performed under ordinary circumstances, but at the most critical moment, it can make a final kill, or a certain sense of decision scene, and make a head-on roar! Once the lion roaring skill is performed, it means that this person is really in a state of anger, and he is going to kill! " Lin Dong didn''t say it in detail. He talked about the lion roaring skill.


    "Can we learn?" The Griffin''s mouth is watering.


    Think about it.


    Griffin with an anti heaven roaring skill, what a prestige!


    Jonathon and remiga are also looking at each other eagerly, but they know that it''s useless to say so. It depends on the Griffin''s entanglement!


    Lin Dong shook his head: "lion roaring is not something you can learn, because you don''t have that basic knowledge. I asked you to study ballet now. Can you learn it well? Some things must belong to that one, and from primary school, with the foundation, you can enter the threshold! Besides, I won''t! "


    Griffins don''t believe Lindong won''t.


    But Lin Dong said he couldn''t learn, and he couldn''t refute it.


    He thought of himself standing on the stage in ballet clothes and dancing ballet... Ouch! It''s disgusting. I almost didn''t spit it out!


    "Is it useful for us to learn the roar of the big teacher?" Fox wants to know whether he can learn the "nameless roar" from the nameless skill taught by yunjiyu.


    Griffin they listen to her say, all with a little nervous to look at Lin Dong.


    I roared for a long time.


    It''s almost smoky.


    It seems that it''s not a matter of talent. It''s the same as what I just said. Without that foundation, I can''t learn real skills. If it''s really not possible, then it seems that I''ll die early. I can''t change my career like a Griffin. Can I put on my ballet clothes and dance four little swans? That''s terrible!


    "You are too anxious. The real function of roar is not only to stun the enemy, but also to improve your own state." Lin Dong said with a smile: "for example, the leader of the fanged Longhorn monster, their roar is to improve themselves. Of course, the use of sound waves to impact the enemy''s brain is also their combat skills."


    "The roar of the monster leader? We didn''t hear them roar strangely, we just saw them spit fire! " Bloody Mary was stunned.


    "Yes." Silver spoon wise ruowang also heard this theory for the first time.


    "Mr. wood has found that neither the elder nor the king of their clan can breathe fire. They may be spurting out a group of airflow which is suspected to be firelight, but their real function is not to burn the enemy with this airflow, but to hide a kind of low roar. Through the roar, they can enhance themselves to the peak state, and at the same time use the roar to attack the enemy, making the enemy dizzy and fall to the ground. Before that, Ms. Yun had taught us similar roar attack, but for the time being, only Ms. Fengjian mastered this skill! " The guide ruo''ao quickly introduced to the two what happened after the former team left.


    "How can you wipe out all the monsters? It''s a monster with more than 4000 teeth and long horns If the silver spoon wise man hears this, his first reaction is shock.


    "We are not afraid of devouring demons. What''s the matter with the monsters with fangs and long horns?" The Griffin shrugged indifferently.


    "..." silver spoon wise man, if you look speechless, in retrospect, it seems to be true.


    "Let''s go back to the roar!" Bloody Mary doesn''t have much interest in whether the monsters with fangs and long horns can blow fire or use roars to defeat enemies. She just wants to know if she can learn this roar: "can we learn it?"


    "Of course." Lin Dong nodded in affirmation: "but you may not realize that the roar of each of you will be different."


    "What do you mean?" Griffins don''t understand.


    "Because everyone''s blood energy attributes and operation mode are different, and the sound waves and skills when roaring are different, each of you must find your own way to succeed. Only the roar and related skills that are most suitable for you can become your exclusive skills! You want to be like yunjiyu. It''s impossible! It''s impossible to follow the wind branch. You have to find your own roar, or you''ll have to roar meaninglessly all your life! " Lin Dong pointed out the truth to the point.


    "Then what is my roar?" The Griffin is in a hurry, just like a thief who can''t enter the treasure house through the stone gate. The treasure is in front of him. The problem is that there is no key!


    "Find it yourself!" Lin Dong doesn''t care about him. Everyone looks for him. How long does it take? Who has the spare time!


    "But I don''t know that call is the most suitable one for me..." the Griffin was silly.


    "It''s not a cry, but a roar from the heart. It''s an explosion of energy through the internal organs, heart and lung, trachea, throat, tongue, teeth, lips and so on. You can use blood energy to run in the body and feel at a critical point. It''s uncomfortable not to burst out at this time. Then you can vent it through the control skills taught by elder martial sister, Or an inner energy pour out... At that moment, the whole space will be shaken by your roar. If you increase the power, the whole world will be shaken! " Lin Dong said that it was not shouting, but an explosion of energy.


    "I seem to understand!" Fox danced with joy.


    She breathed deeply.


    Controlling blood can work in the body.


    When she reached the limit, she opened her mouth and burst out a high pitched scream, sharper than the tip of a needle. She could not help but hear people''s ears tingle and her Qi and blood became disordered. Some weak explorers even had weak legs and knees, and even sat on the ground without knowing it.


    Griffin and Jonathan are both eager to see. They are the same roar just taught by the archdeacon. They also don''t really master it. How can fox understand it with the help of the LORD God?


    It''s not fair!


    "I didn''t play well just now. I was wrong. My roar was wrong. I have to look again!" Fox is not satisfied with his performance.


    "Can you give us a way to live?" Griffins are about to cry. You haven''t played well. What about us?


    "Go away!" Fox doesn''t want Griffins. Are they going to hang themselves!


    "A roar from the heart? Through the way of blood can run the outbreak? If this is the critical point, then maybe I can... "Bloody Mary learned from Yun Jiyu. She frowned and murmured to herself. At last, her brow suddenly unfolded and she seemed to find a little feeling. She turned around and took a deep breath and yelled at the Griffin:" kneel down! "


    The Griffin''s body shakes.


    Soon.


    He stabilized again, turned his face and looked at Bloody Mary in horror: "you tried me? Do you know that I was so dizzy that I almost did it! Your roar is not right. Why is there something in it that puzzles people''s will? "


    "If you ask Mr. wood, he will have the answer. I just roar casually. I don''t know what effect it will have!" Bloody Mary didn''t feel like roaring.


    "You came back later. Now you''ve learned it. I don''t have a clue. Jonathan, you said we didn''t fail a little?" Griffin wants to find someone to share the same disease, but Jonathan pulls his hand away: "sorry, Griffin, I''ve found a little feeling too. Don''t pull me with you. I don''t have stupid friends!"


    "Remiga?" The Griffin is silly and looks at remiga.


    "I''m sorry, Griffin!" Remiga gave him a helpless look: "I don''t know if I have found the feeling, I need to practice now!"


    "What''s the best way?"


    "I don''t talk to the incurable!"


    "Li Qing?"


    "Why are stupid people still alive?"


    "Yang Jingxin?"


    "I''m not as cruel as they are. I''m a good man, you know! Griffin, I sincerely give you a little encouragement. Even if you fail, it''s nothing. Life is always full of failures. You must take care and continue to work hard to live in the future! "


    "God, you are the most deadly curse, OK! You, you all mercilessly abandoned me... "Griffin felt that his life was full of deception. He agreed that we should be together. How could you be so cruel and leave me alone? How could you make a start quietly? What about trust? What about good friendship?


    "Griffin, don''t be sad, you and us, let''s go to the street together! Roar or something, let''s treat it as if it doesn''t exist! " Don Quixote extended the hand of friendship at this time.


    "Go away!" The Griffin says that I don''t want to play with you guys who are not self-motivated!

 Chapter 915

    Roaring takes talent.


    If you don''t have talent, you can''t feel it. If you yell 10000 times, it''s zero.


    But if you find the feeling, then it will immediately, all of a sudden uncover that layer of mystery.


    "Alas! We may have no hope in our life! " When Tang jihabei saw the Griffin roaring, he slowly found a little feeling, but he was still at a loss because his voice was almost smoking.


    "I gave up long ago!" Pan Sha said that he would not waste his strength!


    "You can''t find the relevant feeling, because your requirements are too high, any skill can''t be mastered so quickly, just like the branches in the wind, they just found a little feeling, but they just stepped into the threshold, far from the real power, so you don''t have to give up too early. Roar is a kind of energy explosion, which does not necessarily have an effect on the enemy. Some people are not suitable to attack the enemy with a roar. The function of his roar may be an auxiliary aspect, which can enhance the confidence of his companions, restore the mind in chaos, or other functions. Various effects may occur, not necessarily limited to attack. In my opinion, no matter what the form of roar is, as long as it can improve itself, it is enough. " Lin Dong reassures those who can''t feel it. It doesn''t matter if they can''t feel it for a moment. He will settle down his heart. As long as he makes progress slowly, he will find his own roar one day.


    "This roar can be learned as long as you have learned the unknown skill. It''s not difficult at all. The better you master the unknown skill, the easier it is to find the feeling." It''s not difficult for elder martial sister Yun to say that Griffins are as bitter as balsam pear.


    Not hard at all?


    That''s why you think it''s not difficult at all!


    With the double comfort of Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu, the gene warrior who can''t feel for the time being is finally settled down.


    As for the red beard, who had never learned the unknown skill, they were too anxious.


    But who told them to take the genetic medicine behind them? Unless Yun Jiyu goes to the Chinese martial arts class for an open class next time, it''s really hard for them to learn the unknown skill.


    Although the unknown skill is the most simple thing in the big instructor''s mouth, you can''t learn it if she doesn''t guide you by hand.


    "Can we learn this roar?" Silver spoon wise man ruowang wants to get this unknown skill from the bottom of his heart.


    They wanted it before.


    However, it is absolutely not as urgent as it is now.


    The Legion of Eden knew that it would cost a lot to obtain the unknown skill. For a moment, it was hard to think what to exchange, so it was put on hold.


    Second, there are also special blood control skills within Eden Legion. Some giants even think that their blood can be more superior, at least in terms of training special talents, which is no inferior to the experience of the Millennium inheritance.


    If silver spoon wise man can''t persuade some conservatives, he can only propose to turn to genetic medicine and other cooperation.


    Now there''s a roar.


    He immediately realized that if Eden didn''t do anything, they would be behind.


    Mr. wood will continue to develop new skills with new human genes. Maybe not in a short time, but after a long time, he will definitely surpass the Eden Legion in an all-round way.


    "Let''s talk about it later! In fact, I think you are very comprehensive in the development of blood energy. I think the collective cry of your guard knights when they break through the siege has a similar effect to roar, no matter they use blood energy to bless themselves and stimulate their courage and strength! " Of course, Lin Dong can''t pass the silver spoon to the wise man if he wants to. A thing must have its value. If the people of Eden want to learn, they can''t exchange enough things.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. wood!" The silver spoon wise man bows to Lin Dong deeply.


    "The former army needs our help. If we are ready, we''d better set out as soon as possible. We have to close our fingers together to make a fist. We shouldn''t leave the former army for too long!" The handsome guy Luca is constantly lobbying the gene warrior to get ready to go.


    "When they broke through, why didn''t they think that only when they clenched their fingers into fists could they have strength?" Big Ivan snorted angrily.


    "Breakthrough is a tactical strategy. We discussed it at the beginning, and you agreed!" Luca argued weakly.


    "Don''t we agree that it''s useful?" Zhao Daniu, the bear, rolled his eyes.


    "Let the people below rest for another ten minutes. They have gone through two wars in succession. They are really tired. In this situation, we can not give much help to them. Maybe we will disperse the guard forces of the former army and force them to send people to meet us!" Philip is not stupid. If he doesn''t have a rest, he''ll get there. Isn''t that the same as delivering food?


    of course.


    He has a great team spirit. He knows that underground exploration is full of people and great strength. Relying on his own team, he can''t collect the most abundant booty.


    Or would they be willing to lead the way to save the Eden Legion?


    Now it''s far from the holy land!


    I have to go.


    But it''s impossible to go right away.


    This support must be built on the basis of adjusting one''s own state to the best state.


    "Thank you very much, Philip. If we don''t really need help, we won''t let you join the battlefield one after another Silver spoon wise man ruowang knows that the rear army''s resentment is great. When he broke through the siege, the former army left the rear army behind. Although it was a tactical problem, it was also very immoral. Now the front army was surrounded, and the rear army suffered more pressure than the former army, but he won the battle. Finally, they had to help the former army who had been abandoned. There was no anger in these people''s hearts. That must be false.


    Like big Ivan and Zhao Daniu, the Maoxiong leaders of the Eastern European major league, they may still be gloating at the bottom of their hearts!


    Small boat club, Viking storm group, black swordsman group and other small and medium-sized expedition members accelerate the dissection of the huge body of the goblin. This ugly beast is full of treasure.


    If it''s not that I can''t carry it.


    They want to cut them up and pack them up and take them away!


    People in the major leagues of Eastern Europe and the Teutonic Knights mainly carry blood nuclei or the most precious parts, such as the stings in the eyes or tubular tongue.


    However, the shadow warriors in the dark hall have the most group spirit. They are mainly responsible for carrying parcels and taking care of the life needs of the whole rear army, including the dressing of the wounded and the burial of some unfortunate expedition team-mates.


    After a little rest.


    The rear army team continued to set out.


    As usual, Lin Dong led the special forces in front, followed by Teutonic Knights and the dark temple, followed by the major league of Eastern Europe and other forces.


    "I can''t wait to see the faces of those guys, ha ha!" The Griffin laughs merrily as it walks.


    "Goblin is waiting for you in front of me. I don''t understand why you can still laugh so happily!" Donquixote could not help but make complaints about Griffin.


    "His brain''s broken!" Pansha mended the knife.


    "More than 20 goblins we''ve run away. There are only a dozen in Changyan gorge. What are we afraid of?" Griffins don''t think it''s a threat.


    "They don''t call for reinforcements!"


    "We have a big coach!"


    "The big coach won''t help you such an idiot!"


    "You''re wrong. The big coach seems very strict, but in fact she''s very soft hearted. Let alone us. Even if a small soldier is attacked, she will rescue him. Moreover, with her fighting power against heaven, more than ten goblins are not enough for her to kill alone!"


    "Griffin, that''s what you thought. You''re hopeless!"


    "Pansha, you''re so good. You can try to swallow the devil alone?"


    "I didn''t laugh. Why are you talking about me?"


    "You don''t smile. You must be gloating. Do you think I don''t know who you two guys are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Dong led the team forward, some people stayed.


    They are saying goodbye to their companions.


    In fact, in addition to a few people missing when passing through the magic tooth stone road, no one in the rear army has died in the battle, and no one has been eaten by the monster.


    There are a few who have been hit hard in the chaos.


    Philip saw that the wounded explorers in the dark hall were not fatal. He did not hesitate to let the shadow warrior lift them with a stretcher and take them on the road.


    Different from the kindness of the dark hall, the small boat club and the black swordsman group decided to stay and not delay their companions to move on. The leaders of several powerful leaders agreed to take their Keepsake back to their families, and guaranteed that the original share of the underground harvest would not be reduced. The shadow warriors of the dark hall, after the heavy wounded "voluntarily stay", bury them in the ground quietly and give them a simple funeral to preserve human dignity, instead of letting them abandon their corpses in the wilderness and become food in the mouth of monsters in the fallen land.


    "They''re lucky!" Grimaldi, the leader of the black swordsman group, sighed: "it''s still unknown how many of us can go back, and what the next outcome will be, it''s also unknown!"


    "Hey, why do you think so much? The best end result of a soldier is to die with the enemy. It''s our honor to die in battle!" Red beard laughed bravely.


    "That''s right!" Grimaldi gave him a punch: "if you die, I''ll miss you!"


    "It''s not certain who will die in the first place!" Red beard gave him a look.


    "How about a bet?"


    "Bet on it!"


    Fifty kilometers is not close.


    When they got to the middle of Lin Dong''s journey, they found that countless demons were converging in the direction of Changyan gorge. Along the way, all kinds of monsters were galloping in that direction.


    Silver spoon wise man ruowang''s heart could not help sinking, but he was contrary to the anxiety of the three guides, Joao, Luca and marke. Instead, he calmed down and urged Lin Dong not to March too fast, but to keep enough alert to deal with the surrounding: "Mr. wood, I''m sure that there is an attack on the other side of Changyan Canyon! But now we should keep a cautious attitude and not make any mistakes! Maybe Changyan gorge is a trap. The wise devil has set a huge trap and is waiting for us to be fooled! "


    "In that case, let''s make a detour." Big Ivan doesn''t care about the former army.


    "Detour is not the best choice!" Philip shook his head.


    "Crush!" The Griffin exclaimed excitedly. He waved his axe and halberd and made a cutting gesture: "let''s run over all the way and turn all the monster''s blood nuclei into our spoils!"


    "Shut up, you''re not dead like that!" Fox is on fire. You don''t think there are too many monsters in this place, do you?


    "We must die in Changyan gorge. Since intelligent demons can set it once, they can set it a second time. It''s nearly three days away from the holy land. We can''t completely avoid their traps. Even if we all avoid it, we have to go through the land of depravity when we return! " If the silver spoon wise man looks at Lin Dong, he knows that the decision-making power lies in the hands of this young man: "I believe that the Changyan gorge is holding fast, they are waiting for our support! We are all companions. Here, we are the only human companions we can rely on. No matter what happened to us on the surface, we are born allies here. We must gather together to have enough strength to obtain our spoils! "


    "You swear that after we save the former army, they will not betray us in the face of interests!" Philip made a request.


    "I swear to the Lord, if anyone will do that, he will be the enemy, no matter what his status is!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang made an oath, but he did not represent the former army, just on behalf of his own will.


    in fact.


    If he swore on behalf of the former army, it would not be credible.


    What Philip wants is a promise with high authenticity. After all, silver spoon wise John''s position in the Eden army is not high.


    "Cut!" Big Ivan scoffed.


    He is his left hand and doesn''t believe in his right hand. He doesn''t care about swearing.


    According to his words, if swearing works, then God has no time to do anything else, because it will be enough for those who break the oath to spend all day cleaning up!


    Lin Dong nodded. How can we go to the holy land without Eden army?


    Why don''t you come in without going to the holy land?


    I had prepared a thousand year old demon dragon early. If I didn''t get to my destination, I would have wasted it on my way home?


    Help!


    Anyway, the special team came in for training, not to mention saving people without wasting their own energy!


    Lin Dong pointed forward: "all set out, target Changyan Canyon!"


    "Wait, Mr. wood, how can I hear a strange sound in the sky?" Bloody Mary suddenly asked a question: "I thought it was an illusion before, but now it''s very clear that there are monsters peeping at us in the sky!"


    "And it''s not as simple as a few. There should be a large group, nearly a hundred!" Fox added.


    "What nearly a hundred..." Yun Jiyu laughed: "you underestimate the number of monsters in the fallen land. If you are talking about the sky that looks black and disgusting, and its head looks like a ghost faced eagle, I can tell you an approximate number, which should be 20000 or 30000! I think these things are very cunning. The scouts fly low and fly around our heads cautiously. All the troops fly thousands of meters high, pretending to be clouds and confusing people! "


    "Twenty or thirty thousand?" If you look at the silver spoon, your scalp will explode.


    "How did you find out?" Bloody Mary is interested in this aspect instead.


    "With eyes, those ghost faced eagles are very disgusting. Their heads are like small skeletons. They have no hair on them. Their mouths are sharp and curved, and they have dense teeth inside. Just their heads, they don''t look like flying Eagles at all!" Yun Jiyu shook his head as he spoke.


    "Your eyes are too bad, aren''t they?" Bloody Mary can''t help sighing. She thinks she has good eyesight. She can see the veins of leaves 100 meters away, but she can only catch the shadows of monsters 1000 meters high in the dark. She can''t see what they look like! As for the quantity, it is even more impossible to count clearly!


    "As long as you know how to use it, it''s not difficult at all!" It''s not difficult for Yun Jiyu to hit Bloody Mary by accident.


    Not hard at all?


    Are you sure?


    *********


    Two days ago headache, tooth swelling caused by pain, is not a big deal, but very uncomfortable, very torture!


    For two days, I''m sorry to tell you!


    If can update, Xiafei is unwilling to break more, really can''t code, today finally better, restore update, thank you for your support!


    *********

 Chapter 916

    Changyan canyon.


    The first line of defense is crumbling under the impact of countless monsters.


    What makes Hugo and others feel palpitating is that more than a dozen ugly and huge goblins have not launched an attack, but patiently stayed outside the valley, as if they were full, but more like looking for appropriate opportunities. Now the monsters that constantly attack the first stone wall defense line are the spine backed Devil Dog, flower backed spider, rock skin stone lizard and other unknown monsters.


    "I dare say that they were driven by people. They didn''t come spontaneously at all!" Hugo used his steel shield to fly a greyhound, wiped the blood from his face, and yelled at cardinal Chino: "is there any other way to drive them away?"


    "No Gino shook his head.


    "Did you stick to it until Mr. wood led the team to support you?" Hugo doesn''t think the guard knight has the strength to support for that long.


    "It''s just said that the second line of defense is being built. Maybe we can retreat to the second line of defense. In that case, because of the narrow terrain, we will face a certain number of enemies at the same time!"


    There is really no better way for Chino.


    Back to the second line.


    Can reduce certain pressure.


    But it has to be built on the condition that the second line of defense can be built in time.


    In addition, there will be a problem in retreating to the second line of defense, that is, if Mr. Mu leads the team to support, without the first line of defense, it will be very difficult to take over.


    Once the reception is not smooth, it will add many unknown variables to the war situation. This is not the result that Chino wants to see.


    The problem is not to retreat to the second line of defense, but the guard knight can hardly support it.


    So it''s really a dilemma.


    Whatever you choose.


    It''s not the best choice.


    "You back down, we''ll guard!" Amun and Virgil, on the other side of the bitter friars, let the exhausted guard Knight retreat, while the bitter friars who also insisted on fighting gritted their teeth and took over the task of sticking to the end. Their willpower was far stronger than that of the guard knight.


    "Nero, you take the cardinal back to the second line of defense. We have to protect the last line of defense before we can take the next step." Ilario, one of the two leaders of the Council, asked cardinal Nero to lead more than 30 Cardinals back. He has decided to abandon the first line of defense, but it is certainly not now, but when the second line of defense is completely completed.


    "Arius, stay!" Nero let the powerful Arius stay: "if hope brings back reinforcements in time, we must ensure his safety!"


    "I understand!" Arius nodded solemnly.


    The guard Knights retreated.


    The pressure on the left behind members of the friars and the hermits increased greatly. On the other side, Hugo couldn''t speak any more. The surface of the steel shield in his hand was pockmarked and stained with blood because of too many blows.


    Cardinal Nero, who retreated to the second line of defense, found that the situation here was not optimistic.


    The second line of defense was not fully built.


    But on the other side of the canyon.


    But there are countless monsters approaching, forming a situation of front and back attack.


    Josiah, who is trying to build the second line of defense here, is very anxious. He and David of the Canary Dynasty are at the front to drive out the approaching monsters. However, due to the lack of sufficient manpower and materials, the second stone wall defense is far from closed. Cardinal Nero''s heart sank when he saw that there were thousands of monsters in the canyon.


    Even if the second line of defense is closed.


    It is impossible for the exploration team to deal with the attack from two directions based on one defense line.


    Stick to the first line.


    It looks like the best choice.


    The problem is that the first stone wall defense line can''t last too long. Once those huge goblins attack, and the exhausted monks are likely to let them kill more and more, and the stone wall is lost. At that time, the expedition team trapped between the first and second defense lines can''t escape.


    It''s a way to escape to the stone walls on both sides of the canyon, but it''s too passive.


    "You have to make a choice as soon as possible, or we''ll all die here!" Bird came back from the front line. He found Nero: "we don''t have time!"


    "We are now implementing the third set of action plan. The leader leads the team and withstands the pressure from the direction of the canyon. The exploration team quickly climbs up the cliff on both sides of the canyon according to the appropriate location found before. With the help of terrain defense, the first group of people with combat power lower than 10 o''clock will take action and build a defense line according to the terrain. They can use all the stones on the Canyon! Second line of defense, we only hold on for half an hour! " Nero knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to make a decision.


    Passivity is better than total annihilation.


    So he chose irario''s third option.


    This order comes out.


    The Eden legion, the eye of God, and the Canary expedition immediately rushed to the two sides of the mountain wall and ran to the place they had been looking for. For a moment, hundreds of people were climbing on the rock wall like ants


    Without this group of scum, Josiah and David were relieved to fight more easily.


    After all, don''t worry about it.


    "Everything''s going well. I''ll take them back from Hugo!" Bird saw the team members on the cliff quickly arrive at their original positions, one by one go into the cracks of the cliff, constantly assemble heavy crossbows according to the terrain, and then put the flame burner, combustion bottle, fuel barrel and so on to the obvious position, ready to block the monster''s next climbing attack. He saw that the climbing process was smooth, and was relieved. Next, he saw that the climbing process was smooth, It''s how to get the first stone wall back safely.


    "Bird, it''s too heavy for people to get the equipment back!" Nero urged bird to put people first.


    "Don''t worry!" Byrd naturally understood that there was no one here, nothing.


    "I''ll be here all the time!" Nero also gave bird a promise that he would not give up the second line of defense until the first line of defense was safely withdrawn, even if it had not been built and there were a steady stream of monsters approaching at the other end of the canyon.


    Bird rushed to the first stone wall.


    After he conveyed the meaning.


    Chino immediately made a decision: "the bitter friars stay, Hugo leads the retreat of the Knights Templar, the Plantagenet Dynasty, the eye of God!"


    Hugo thought slightly, "Mr. bird, lead the team. I''ll stay and see if Mr. wood can arrive in time."


    "Go


    Byrd is not polite to Hugo.


    Now every second of delay is likely to increase the loss by one point.


    In addition to the bitter friars, the left behind retreated like a tide. When they pulled down the stone wall, they took away the weapons arranged on it. If they could not, they also smashed them with stones to prevent intelligent monsters from taking advantage of them. On the other side of the stone wall, when the monster saw the human retreat, his arrogance became more arrogant. Countless spineback dogs roared and rushed up the stone wall


    "Spitting fire!" Bird signaled the retreat staff of the charity and children''s Association to spray fire on the monsters and help the friars to push back the enemy.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Dozens of flames erupted.


    Straight hot to rush over the spine back demon dog crying, rolling all over the ground.


    "Go! Let''s go! Go Bird saw a few guys operating the flamethrower to keep sweeping, and immediately rushed over and slapped on the shoulder: "go, don''t waste fuel!"


    Even if there are bitter friars and many strong people to stick to, the stone wall is still inevitably broken by another monster.


    More than ten spiny backed dogs caught up with the slower retreating flamethrowers.


    While they fight back with fire.


    Part of the traction.


    Divided into several groups, they dodged the fire from the side.


    Several people fell to the ground, and their tusks and teeth were gnawing. Within seconds, they had torn the flame throwers to pieces. When Byrd arrived from the other side, there was only a mess of stumps left on the ground... Byrd had no choice but to leave after killing two spiny backed dogs. It was impossible to protect all the retreaters with just a few people.


    Now, it''s not this that worries Byrd the most. It''s how the friars retreat.


    If all the friars are destroyed.


    Then the situation will be even worse.


    "Get out of here, we can''t hold on!" Amun roared and waved his hand to sweep down all the monsters rushing up the stone wall. But his eyes were still shining. He saw that the goblin was slowly approaching, and immediately understood that the other party was going to attack: "ugly beast, the goblin is coming up, you all leave, irario, Hugo, you all go!"


    "Amen!" Ilario looked at Amun, whose hair was like a lion''s mane. He knew that the silent monk was aware. It seemed that he did not intend to leave alive. Even if he was not here, he would choose the holy land as his final destination.


    "Get out of here. That''s the only thing we can do for you." Amun nodded.


    "Go


    The last group of human elites jumped off the stone wall.


    Hugo''s eyes feel a little moist, obviously it''s not the rain.


    He really did not think that his rock like heart would be touched by one person or a group of people, but now the fact has proved that he is not a man of iron heart.


    The goblin rushed up.


    Launch a surprise attack.


    But the bitter friars did not give up to fight against it and tried their best to resist it.


    A exhausted monk even leaps into the monster group with a flamethrower. Before the monster tears itself, he lights the flamethrower that opens the fuel safety gate... Boom! With a deafening explosion, a large area of monsters disappeared, and a large blank area appeared in the tide of the enemy.


    But in a few seconds, there were countless monsters.


    They howled.


    They rushed to the stone wall, as if there was an invisible whip behind them. If they hesitated a little, they would be punished with unbearable death.


    "My Lord is great and holy!" Another bitter friar rushed into the enemy group with a burning bucket, and all of them were destroyed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One explosion after another.


    As strong as a devouring demon, he had to retreat from the madman who regarded death as his return.


    "Master Amun, master Virgil, please leave!" A young friar stood in front of Amun and said, "you still have a long way to go. Take our blessings and wishes and leave."


    "Children, you go ahead and we''ll get together again soon!" Amun and Virgil solemnly saluted the only remaining friar, then turned and left.


    "All to my Lord!" The remaining bitter monks saluted back.

 Chapter 917

    The second stone wall defense line.


    Cardinal Nero felt better when he saw Arius, Chino, ilario and others withdraw safely one by one.


    He was afraid that the retreat would lead to a series of collapses.


    "Let''s stay here for a while." Hugo volunteered.


    Arius also stayed.


    Amun and Virgil did not withdraw. He did not want to go to the cliff to avoid the war.


    Compared with the bitter friars who were willing to give up their lives for their companions, Arius felt that he did not make much contribution.


    Chino and ilario, who came forward to replace Josiah and David, let them breathe a little: "you go, we are enough for the monsters in the direction of the Canyon!"


    Byrd and Thomas joined the regiment.


    They hope Josiah can get a rest as soon as possible, because the next war will not stop the exploration team.


    contrary.


    The next war will be harder.


    "Hell, there are at least ten times more monsters here than our holy land!" David is really tired. The bloody battle he has experienced before is like a pediatrician. Fortunately, he had a strong willpower and wanted to make complaints about Marie when he was away. So he still had a high morale on his face. He did not show half depression in front of people except for his secret tuckus.


    "The monsters here are as good as death Canyon!" Josiah refers to the death Canyon where all animals and insects have evolved after being bombed by 100 artillery battles, rather than the one that can be "toured" before the collapse.


    "Mr. wood didn''t catch up..." Hugo knew that bloody mary wouldn''t go missing. She must have brought the news.


    Mr. wood didn''t come.


    It proved that the rear army was also attacked by the monster tide.


    As for whether there is such an ugly beast as the goblin, Hugo has no way to know. He can only judge that the situation of the rear army is not optimistic. Otherwise, he would have been waiting for Mr. wood to lead the team to support.


    What cardinal Nero thought in his heart was the safety of silver spoon wise John.


    He was a little sorry to ask John to lead Bloody Mary.


    In case of an accident.


    That would be a huge loss that Eden''s army, especially its own side, could not afford and could not make up for.


    They held fast for nearly ten minutes in the monster''s attack, waiting for the two bitter friars, Amun and Virgil.


    "Amen!" Cardinal Nero''s eyes were dim.


    Although the friars are not of their own faction.


    But it''s in the army of Eden.


    most important of all.


    They never complain, never fight for power and profit. Unlike the hermits, the bitter friars never violate the laws of Eden''s legion, let alone stand in the light and sing the opposite. A group of silent and devout fellow travelers, a group of trustworthy companions at any time, in this way, in order to protect the existence of the entire exploration team, quietly gave up their lives


    "This is our destiny, and to our Lord is our highest glory." Amun looked calm.


    "Death is but a relief!" Virgil shook his head, too.


    "May the Lord bless every devout believer, illuminate their dark way, guide them in the direction of confusion, and let them enter the holy and clean land of eternal life under the guidance of the holy light!" Cardinal Nero knew that the two ascetic masters were not going to go back alive.


    No wonder they had promised to lead their disciples into the holy land. It turned out that from the beginning, they decided to free themselves on the way of pilgrimage.


    He could not stop the sacrifice of the bitter friars.


    First, because of these friars, the whole expedition team was safeguarded. Second, this is the highest ideal of the friars. Even if they wanted to stop it, they could not succeed!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom


    There was a succession of explosions on the other side of the first stone wall.


    As determined as Nero, he could not help but bow his head and silently draw a cross for those bitter monks who gave up their lives.


    "Up the cliff, we need to stick to it!" Arius automatically took over Nero''s command, he let everyone climb the rock to avoid the scuffle, but he and ilario stick to the last moment.


    "Nero Chino can''t help roaring when he sees that cardinal Nero still has to face the wall of the second line of defense. He and Nero are rivals, but at this time, he doesn''t want to see Nero in danger. The Eden Legion can have infighting, can have contention, but not in the underground world.


    "No matter what the test is, my heart will not be shaken!" Cardinal Nero shook his head at Chino. He quickly adjusted his mind and took Amun and Virgil to the place that the army of Eden had prepared for them.


    Changyan canyon.


    When Arius and ilario finally climbed up the cliff.


    The goblin, with all kinds of monsters, rushed in like a tide, and easily knocked the second wall which had not been closed.


    Howl, howl, howl


    A goblin roars angrily at the humans on the cliff.


    It has a height of seven or eight meters, but it can''t attack human targets that are at least 30 meters above the cliff, and it can''t jump.


    However, the spine backed Devil Dogs are the masters of climbing the rock wall. They wanted to escape from the side of the devouring devil. For some reason, it seems that an invisible voice is yelling at them and driving them. In addition to the Greyhound, there are also spiders and other monsters with flower backs. It seems that they have received some kind of information in a flash, and all of them rush to the rock walls on both sides, and continue to attack the humans who are hiding above.


    It''s different from the first line.


    The inclined rock wall gives mankind a great advantage in geography.


    Moreover, human beings have found a suitable gap on the rock wall. They occupy a favorable place and are superior. They have all kinds of sharp weapons, so they can easily fight down the climbing monsters.


    Now the only drawback of the human exploration team is that because of the height, the top explorers can''t participate in the war.


    It was the explorers at the bottom who had been forced out of breath by the tide of monsters since the beginning.


    "Hold on, we have a good place!" Hugo kept waving his steel shield to sweep down the monsters.


    "Watch your head, they''ll make a detour!" Chino is opposite the cliff. He soon finds that these monsters are intelligent creatures. They don''t attack all the time. Many monsters see that the attack of the lower level is blocked, and they immediately detour and attack from the top or from any other angle.


    "Ah


    Some of the archers didn''t pay attention to the top of their heads. They were bitten by the spider on the back of the flower, and immediately became paralyzed.


    Without waiting for their companions, the spider has already dragged its prey away.


    While dragging away, we also accumulate the net.


    Wrap the prey in layers.


    By the time it reached the top of the cliff, the Explorer had disappeared, leaving only a huge white spider web bag.


    "Poisonous bee!" A kind of venomous bee with big fists is approaching quietly. The stung explorers are either crazy with pain and automatically jump out of the rock wall, or they are crazy and open their mouths to their companions, completely losing their rationality.


    "Fire, I want more fire!" Chino led the guard knight to swim in the cracks of the rock wall, and constantly rescue his companions in critical condition, but the terrain of distribution and evacuation limited his range of activities. Some of the rock cracks that they thought were the safest at the beginning of the selection, once they met the enemy, they couldn''t go to seek help for a short time without enough people throwing out ropes to connect them.


    Flamethrowers play a huge role.


    Countless monsters in its burning.


    Screamed and tumbled down the canyon.


    Spiders, wasps and other insect monsters, in particular, are extremely afraid of fire.


    "What are those, those ghosts?" In the light, there is a layer of dark cloud like things in the rapid underlying, and soon it has filled the canyon. People don''t feel strange a little far away. When they get closer, Byrd, Thomas and josia find that these monsters are actually monsters with a human skeleton like face.


    These strange eagles have a wingspan of more than three meters. Their bodies are not very different from those of giant eagles, but their feathers have a strange metallic luster.


    It''s the head.


    Although it has a curved beak.


    But it seems to have an inexplicable resemblance to humans with hooked nose.


    If you only look at the skull, it will be mistaken as a belt bone Eagle hook nose face.


    "Too many!" Hugo saw the strange Eagle cloud that covered half of the Changyan gorge. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "there are too many such ghosts!"


    "At least ten thousand!" Josiah looked a little desperate: "we''re in trouble!"


    "I think it''s more than ten thousand, maybe twenty thousand. At the end of the day, except for our leaders, the rest of us may be wiped out!" David''s eyes are turning. If things are irreparable, he will never bury his life for his subordinates! As the future leader carefully cultivated by the three lions, he did not want to die here, and gave the bright future and the scepter to Bloody Mary unconditionally. Of course, he will never say this kind of careful thinking, even if the last subordinate is dead, he will not say this kind of fact foolishly.


    He doesn''t believe everything in the world.


    The living and the dead.


    Except for myself.


    David doesn''t believe anyone.


    "We have the right place, we can get through it! Any creature, when lost to a certain extent, will break up! " Irario is the main advocate who proposed to go up to the cliff to avoid war. He never thought that the situation would evolve like this. However, for the desperate situation, he did not give up, but chose to stick to it.


    "As long as you insist, we will try our best!" Thomas knows that persistence is the best choice, escape? There''s no way to heaven, no way to earth!


    Run away and die faster!


    contrary.


    Sticking to it can take up a little bit of land.


    Hugo looked at the dark mouth of the valley and sighed: "if only Mr. wood could lead the team to arrive at this time!"


    "It''s no use. There are too many monsters in the canyon. There are all kinds of monsters in the sky and on the ground. Mr. wood just brought people here to die!" David doesn''t think Lindong can turn things around.


    "You didn''t fight with him, you don''t know, that''s a man who can create miracles at any time!" Hugo shook his head.


    "There is no solution to this situation unless it is a god!" David is not happy.


    He doesn''t like to hear anything from Lin Dong.


    In particular, Hugo''s blind trust and admiration made him have an indescribable jealousy in his heart.


    Hugo didn''t argue with David any more.


    He didn''t want to tell David.


    I was in purgatory.


    There is a much more desperate dilemma than today.


    The remains of human beings are blocked in a small valley without any geographical advantages. There are many monsters far stronger than human beings. The leaders of any monsters have the wisdom far beyond the monsters in today''s fallen land. Those monsters even know how to use tactics... However, in front of Mr. wood, they are beaten to pieces like autumn wind sweeping leaves!


    This is Mr. wood!


    Hugo knows.


    David has a very strong hostility to Mr. wood, but no matter what aspect of jealousy David comes from, he is not qualified to question Mr. wood, let alone challenge Mr. wood. It''s just that the proud three lions'' King David hasn''t realized this!


    At this point.


    It''s five kilometers from Changyan canyon.


    Lin Dong led the special forces all the way into Changyan gorge.


    "God bless, there''s still light in the Canyon!" Silver spoon wise man if you look happy and cry, he really afraid that he came back to see is a dark.


    "Where there is light, there is hope. Let''s move on!" Lin Dong looked at the Griffins and said: "next, let''s do a test. Five points are excellent, and three points are not qualified. Before the end of the battle, each captive has one point. If he is seriously injured in the battle, three points will be deducted. If he loses combat effectiveness or is confused, five points will be deducted directly regardless of his previous performance. Excellent gene soldiers can choose my next gene medicine, unqualified people go back to their closed training for a year


    "Is ant a kind of monster?" Griffin catches a little ant from its upper and has an idea.


    "What do you say?" Lin Dong didn''t bother to look at him.


    "Certainly not!" The Griffin immediately crushed the little ant with his fingers and showed his determination with justice: "Lord God, I will help you supervise. No one can muddle through with small animals! It must be a real monster. I promise you, I will stare at everyone with my bright eyes


    "Watch yourself first, Mr. Griffin, who pretends to be a good man even if he tries to steal a chicken!" Fawkes could not help but make complaints about Tucao.

 Chapter 918

    Lin Dong takes gene warrior as the pioneer.


    Up from the tide of monsters.


    It''s not very fast.


    But there is no way to stop it.


    When the team advanced to about two kilometers away from Changyan gorge, the Eden army retreated to the cliff and finally found the existence of Lin Dong and others. The eyes of the leaders, including Gino, were moist. You know, at this moment, even if it''s not a strong reinforcement, but a group of ordinary people, they will feel a kind of inexplicable comfort from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Hold on, our reinforcements are coming!" Arius roared violently.


    "Here comes Mr. wood!" Hugo Matsushita has a big heart.


    Just now.


    He really thought the whole army would be destroyed.


    I can''t hold it any longer. I didn''t expect Mr. wood to arrive in time.


    The light of the direction of the reinforcements, like the light of heaven, suddenly inspired the morale and vitality of the explorers who stuck to the cliff.


    "That woman really brought Mr. wood!" David thought more about the credit of Bloody Mary. With this credit, the subordinates of the three lions sect in the king''s court would be more inclined to her: "no, I have to find a way, or I will be passive! The problem is that I''m still on the cliff, so far away, there are not many ways to use it! I''d better focus on saving people first, save more people, they will be more grateful to me! It''s a mess at the moment, but it''s a good chance to take care of yourself. Mary, our competition is far from over. Don''t be happy too soon


    "Josiah, if you have a chance, take someone to accept Mr. wood. This is the best time for you to make friends with him!" Bird wanted to pave the way for Josiah all the time.


    "I understand!" Josiah also knows that opportunities are rare.


    For the initiative to make friends with Lin Dong, he has no big country face embarrassed.


    I don''t think there''s a kind of aversion to deliberately giving kindness. He doesn''t care. As long as it''s a little chance, he will seize it!


    The more he understands the changes Lin Dong has brought to the world, the more he feels that lighthouse country is lagging behind in the genetic new human race. At present, only one force in the Mayflower group is working for it, and even so, there are many conservatives in the Mayflower group who are reluctant to give up their interests.


    Sean is really shameless.


    But it''s ten thousand times better than no chance at all.


    "Elario, let''s go down to meet you!" Cardinal Nero can''t hide his great fighting power now.


    "Good!" Ilario looks to the other side of the cliff. Amun and Virgil are on the move.


    The leader of the hermit society also took people down.


    Human counterattack on the cliff.


    But did not attract the attention of the monster, they let the huge noise and light from outside the valley attracted.


    Howl, howl


    Howl


    At the same time, the reinforcements are found by the phagocytosis demons in the attack valley. They are angry and turn around one after another to rush to the reinforcements outside the valley.


    What''s strange is that the big and small monsters, such as the spine backed demon dog and the flower backed spider, who had tried their best to avoid the phagocytosis, suddenly separated out a large army and followed the tide of the phagocytosis to the reinforcements, as if they were given some irresistible orders in a moment.


    The ghost faced eagle, which keeps diving in the sky, is also divided into two parts at the same time.


    Some continue to attack the cliff.


    The other turned around and flew to the outside of Changyan gorge, much faster than the charge of devouring demons. Their vanguard troops had joined the battle group, making strange noises and attacking the front special forces.


    "Don''t kill them all! Maimed, maimed part, don''t kill all of them! " Only Griffins are worried about failing the test.


    "Griffin, shut up. There are tens of thousands of ghost faced Eagles here!" Jonathan couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I know there are tens of thousands of them. The problem is that they can fly. After a while, they will be almost killed. They will run. Where can you chase them?" Griffins have a reason to worry. Ghost faced eagles are different from ordinary monsters. They know how to fly. As long as the war situation is unfavorable, they will definitely run away. It''s really not appropriate to take them to target the captured monsters.


    "There are more than 100 kinds of monsters here. There''s no need to stare at the ghost faced eagle. Don''t worry about these things. Killing them all is the best way to do it!" Remiga let Griffins go all out, don''t have psychological burden, this monster, are you afraid they are not enough?


    "I don''t mean not to kill them, but to destroy them as much as possible. Do you understand?" Griffins roll their eyes.


    Do I raise the monsters here?


    Who cares how much they die!


    I''m just worried that when the battle is over, we can''t get together five kinds of captured monsters, and then all of them will be defeated, and they will be kicked by the God one by one!


    Fox suddenly began to smile strangely: "good idea, Griffin, I don''t see you have such a mind! Want to cheat? Lord God will not agree! Where are the bright eyes? "


    The branches of Fengjian are completely blackened, and their bodies slide past the Griffin like phantoms. The dagger cuts off the heads of all the monsters that the Griffin stuns quietly, and then points at the Griffin with food: "you can do your best not to kill the monsters, but I will clean them in the battlefield. I hope you can find the survivors of the monsters in the battlefield after my cleaning!"


    The Griffin almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    You''ve gone too far!


    We usually don''t offend you two aunts and grandmothers. Why kill them all!


    But he didn''t dare to turn against the two queens, so he had to explain weakly: "I''m not cheating. In fact, it''s a special training of blood control skills!"


    "You go on!" Fox doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Ha ha!" Jonathan, they''re not happy.


    Fortunately, there are too many monsters.


    too busy to attend to all.


    Otherwise, everyone will have to laugh.


    There was a violent shock on the ground, and more than a dozen ugly goblins charged to the special forces at the arrow position.


    Fang Yize and others'' performance is completely opposite to the reaction of the leaders such as ilario. They don''t have the idea of avoiding. They have beaten their fists before. Now they are afraid of a hair with weapons! It''s one thing whether we can kill them or not, but we can''t advise them in front of the chief!


    What kind of special team are you!


    They cried.


    One by one, they leap to devour the devil.


    It''s as if these strong beasts are made of tofu.


    Fang Yize''s steel knife splits a deep blood hole on the top of one of the goblin''s heads. In a moment, the goblin''s teeth are full of sharp teeth, forcing him nowhere. He has to jump back in the air, and then he is hit by the other side''s hammer, which makes him fall out of the air. Li Qing and Xie Qingyang both came to the rescue. The weapon in their hands just cut the neck of the second goblin, and they were swept away by the tail of the third goblin


    Forty special forces are running around devouring demons.


    The wildness of shopping.


    Even the goblin opponents were shocked.


    They found that these little humans are not easy to fight at all. They are not only too flexible, but also extremely resistant to beating. They are unable to fight back. As long as they are not swallowed, they can always get up immediately and fight again!


    Moreover, these human fighters cooperate with each other tacitly. It''s impossible to hurt them seriously!


    Fortunately.


    Their weapons are just ordinary weapons with little power.


    After being attacked by dozens and hundreds of attacks, the phagocytic demon found that these weapons at most cut a wound on his body. For the super restorative ones, they don''t pay attention at all.


    "Griffin, let''s fight, too!" Jonathan found that Fox and fengjianzhizi were separated. He was not so big. He invited Griffin and Xing Qianren to join him. In addition, senior Black Swan Prince Redondo and Hercules button, and trumpeter Sergey ariev invited by remiga, there were seven people. Their safety should be guaranteed.


    "Seven people can''t kill, we''d better kill more ordinary monsters!" Griffins are not willing to do such thankless things.


    "Mr. wood depends on your performance. Ordinary monsters are not enough!" Jonathan stopped him with a word.


    "Yang Jingxin, get out of the way, let us have this end!" Remiga went straight to the monster.


    "Do you have any sense of crisis?" Donquixote was very helpless to make complaints about the ghost of a hawk flying down the sky. He wanted to Tucao very much. If you did not have the God of heaven here, and if you meet a strong enemy, you really are still performing. I''m afraid one hundred lives are not enough to die.


    "Don Quixote, come here!" Red beard yelled over there.


    "Won''t you tell me to fight a goblin, too?" Don Quixote feels like he''s going crazy. You''re not afraid of ghosts, eagles and monsters coming up to drown you?


    "I''m not crazy!" Red beard shook his head at once.


    "Hoo, it''s OK!" Don Quixote''s heart is a little better.


    "Mr. Phillip asked us to lead the team and rush under the slightly concave rock wall. Without the protection of the terrain, our ordinary team members can''t withstand the attack of so many monsters!" Red beard has received a new task, leading the future explorers of gene warrior to rush to the rock wall and fight back with the help of terrain. Otherwise, when they are exhausted and unable to support, they will all be killed by ghost faced eagle and spine backed Devil Dog.


    "Open the way? I''m good at that Don Quixote, as long as he doesn''t have to deal with the goblin, there''s nothing else to say.


    "It''s a mistake, you idiots!" Pan Sha saw that a goblin suddenly rushed out of the encirclement of the special forces. It seemed that he was being directed so strangely that he rushed straight to Lin Dong, who was protected by Qianjun, ye Qianru and yunjiyu.


    "Mr. wood?" Philip is trying to come forward.


    "Philip, Mr. wood doesn''t need it. Let''s take care of ourselves." Big Yiwan catch up with him, instead of protecting Lin Dong, it''s better to stay around ordinary explorers to take the overall situation. Are you kidding? If Mr. wood still needs other people''s protection, then don''t explore. Just disband and and run for your life!


    Grimaldi, the leader of the black swordsman regiment, is the closest to the conqueror, and he intends to show himself in front of Lin Dong.


    Holding a heavy steel sword.


    without demur.


    Jump straight into the air and cleave to the goblin''s head.


    If the goblin is just a normal monster, this attack may be effective.


    The problem is that this kind of behemoth looks stupid and ugly. In fact, it is a kind of intelligent devil, and its intelligence is no less than that of human youth. It is quite cunning, and is naturally good at all kinds of war methods and battlefield mutation reactions.


    Grimaldi jumped in the air.


    The goblin suddenly stopped.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Waiting for Grimaldi awkwardly anticipates a mistake, fails with a sword, and then opens his mouth, waiting for him to fall directly into his own mouth.


    "No way!" With a roar of red beard, he swung out a thick rope and pulled Grimaldi in the air to pull the head of the black swordsman regiment from the edge of the mouth of the beast to his side.


    "Almost dead!" Grimaldi was in a cold sweat. He almost fell into the mouth of the goblin just now. If red beard hadn''t saved him in time, he would die!


    "I''ll do it!" Sister Yun sent a message and stood up.


    The goblin doesn''t know that this is a super killer who slaughtered several goblin companions.


    It also has the heart of contempt, see is a female human, hands and no extraordinary weapons, immediately without scruple to charge.


    The mouth opens to the maximum angle.


    The tongue contracts.


    Wait for a bite to eat each other.


    Then chew hard to enjoy the unique delicious opening moment.

 Chapter 919

    Yun Jiyu raised his hand slightly and put his other fist in his waist.


    It seems to be gaining momentum.


    And then it''s a slow move forward.


    The goblin opens his mouth, and his mouth full of sharp teeth suddenly closes.


    Although the enemy is very weak, it is used to the cruel method of killing the enemy to pieces in an instant.


    However.


    What puzzles him is that there is nothing in his mouth.


    No bite?


    It''s a bit of a shock to devour the devil.


    While constantly shaking her head to avoid possible attacks from other directions on the battlefield, she quickly locked her eyes on the target she had attacked before. She did not know when she was flying in the air, and her fist was still "slowly" hitting.


    This kind of fist devours the devil and disdains to evade at all.


    It had a heavy front foot.


    Neck swing.


    The head slammed into the female in mid air.


    Biting, head shaking and tail sweeping are the combined attack skills that devouring demons naturally know. No opponent can survive in this combined attack unless they are of the same size.


    Between lightning and stone.


    The goblin''s head is heavily hit on yunjiyu''s right fist.


    Next, it instinctively turns its head, moves with feet, tilts its body sharply, and swings its long tail... What''s different from usual is that the goblin is already dead when it instinctively completes this series of actions! The huge and ugly head had a deep depression at the location of yunjiyu''s fist bombardment, and there was a hole more than one meter wide in the back of the skull, from which countless pieces of bone, brain marrow, white blood and blood were sprayed.


    The goblin, whose head pierces the cervical vertebra and is broken at the same time, has no chance to even utter a whine, and dies directly.


    A strong and self-healing body.


    It doesn''t work.


    Its huge body slammed on the ground, making a sound that shocked the whole audience for a long time.


    Following the first goblin, the second goblin also rushed out under the siege of the special combat team. However, what it saw was that her companion was knocked down by a weak looking female human.


    It''s not even a wound, but a direct blow!


    The second goblin is scared.


    It is eager to stop rushing to the direction of yunjiyu and Lindong, but because of its huge body, it''s really hard to stop in an instant.


    "Come again!"


    Yunjiyu''s strength is too weak for her to fight. It''s not interesting for her to fight. It''s just that this ugly beast, which is called devouring the devil, is a bit interesting. She has to use a heavy fist and then hit the head. Otherwise, she won''t be killed by one blow. So when she saw the second goblin rush out of the siege of the special forces, she was happy to welcome it.


    Another punch.


    The second goblin fell to the ground.


    "Poof!" Big Yi Wan just wanted to say something to boost the morale of the team. He suddenly saw that Yun Jiyu had killed two goblins with two fists in a row, and the brewing saliva could not help spouting out.


    "Golden gene potion, I think this is the power of golden gene potion!" Zhao Daniu, the bear, roared wildly.


    Sergei ariev is just a bronze class, so powerful that there is no rival in the whole Major League of Eastern Europe.


    If he continues to move up.


    Up to silver.


    I don''t know how strong that will be.


    As for the gold grade gene medicament, Zhao Daniu, the bear, thinks it''s better not to think about it for the time being. Who will take out the best? This upgrade will not be possible in at least 20 years!


    "I think her fists are stronger than armor piercing bullets!" The leader of the boat club was so impressed that he wanted to give Yun Jiyu his knees.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    I believe no one will believe this result.


    Because, this kind of boxing power is really impossible to produce on human body, but it is a fact.


    "I heard that Mr. mu mu can use a huge sword of more than 1000 pounds, but I still don''t believe it. Now I think not only Mr. mu mu can use it, but also Ms. Yun, and even Ms. Qian Jun and ye Qianru may be able to use that kind of magic weapon!" The guide ruo''ao has seen countless strong ones, but none of them can knock down and devour demons with such a punch as yunjiyu!


    "She must have some kind of holy instrument in her hand, maybe it''s the ring, or the watch, or something hidden..." Luca thinks that yunjiyu should borrow the power of the holy instrument, otherwise it''s impossible to kill and devour the devil with one punch, which is incredible!


    "I don''t agree. Even with the help of the power of the holy instrument, she is incredibly strong!" If you know that the holy instrument Eden Legion also has great power, but the one holding the holy instrument can''t achieve the strike effect of yunjiyu.


    "Her sacred vessel is only an aid!" Malk, who was always silent, suddenly shook his head.


    "Are you sure?" Luca can question Joao, but he knows that Marc is easy not to speak, once said, that 90% is accurate.


    "Sure." Malk nodded slightly: "she was born to be a strong attacker. I don''t know if she is good at defense or other types of fighting, but attack is undoubtedly her specialty, even her innate talent!"


    "And Mr. wood?" Luca asked marke, among the three guides, marke is mainly responsible for observing various details and collecting intelligence, rather than the real guide.


    "He, I can''t see it at all!" Malk shook his head.


    The goblin found something wrong.


    The death of their companions makes them panic. They instinctively want to run away.


    However, no matter which direction they want to escape, yunjiyu will stop them in time.


    These smart goblins of course know that this female human is the most terrible enemy in the whole battlefield. Can they run over her with their big feet? Or give her a big bite? The two of them have already fallen on the cold ground. They don''t want to follow their companions


    So they would rather turn around to face the siege of Griffins than rush to yunjiyu, a seemingly extremely weak female human!


    The former can live, the latter will die.


    This is a multiple choice question.


    They do not need to be intelligent, they can make the most correct answer only by instinct.


    Cardinal Chino, ilario, Arius, Amun, Virgil of the Eden legion, Hugo of the Templars, bird and Josiah of the eye of God, David of the Plantagenet Dynasty, and so on. Except for a few injured and inconvenient to move or having to stay on the rock wall to keep morale, all the strong leaders rushed out to receive reinforcements after the monster finally broke through.


    The lady Guangling of the Church of light didn''t come out. Instead, she sent out the mysterious person who didn''t show much.


    Her move aroused the grand protection of the high level of the Church of light.


    There are ten strong men in cloaks.


    She was protected by her side.


    Arius, who was ordered by Nero to take over the silver spoon wise man John, rushed to John, who was fighting back and forth among the monsters and guiding the team forward for the first time: "it''s very nice that you can come back safely. Let me have the enemy on the left!"


    "Fortunately, you rushed out!" Silver spoon wise man if hope is most worried about the front army on the cliff, no one is willing to come down to meet, that''s embarrassing.


    "We just don''t know if you can make it in time, or I''ll fight my life to keep the first stone wall!" Arius now regrets why he withdrew so quickly. If only he could hold on a bit more. Of course, it''s just an afterthought. According to the situation at that time, without foreseeing the result, if Arius chooses 100 times, he will not choose to stick to it, so retreat is an inevitable choice!


    "Griffin, I''ll help you!" David suddenly rushed into the chaos of the battlefield, he successively blocked the attack and rescue angle of Xing Qianren and Jonathan, almost caused the Griffin to be bitten by the goblin.


    "Go away!" The Griffin is so angry, mad, are you here to help? You''re here to do harm!


    "Let''s change the end and give it to Mr. David!" Jonathan won''t join hands with a conspirator like David. God knows what he will do next!


    "No, I can''t, Hugo, come and help me. No, I can''t fight against its power. This guy is too strong. Ah, who can help me!" All of a sudden, David screamed in general. He screamed and led the goblin to the direction of Lin Dong.


    "This bitch!" Griffin fury.


    "Wait a minute!" Jonathan suddenly grabbed the Griffin and didn''t let him rush to stop David.


    "Let me go, I''ll kill him!" The Griffin is struggling madly. Jonathan can''t hold it alone. Remiga comes to help, and finally adds Hercules button to hold the Griffin down.


    "Fool, that fool will be killed by the big coach. Let him go! Even if the head coach doesn''t kill him, Qianjun and ye Qianru will never let him go! " Jonathan attached to the Griffin''s ear, reminded him not to destroy David''s embarrassing performance, let this guy sing a little more monologue, until the end of the play, David can almost announce the end of the Underground Journey!


    "Yes! Yes Griffin a listen, happy: "I see this rubbish not pleasing to the eye for a long time!"


    "Help! Who can help me, Mr. wood, please help me!" David is not a fool, he deliberately lead to devour the devil, one is to test the strength of Lin Dong, the other is also the idea of evil water east lead to let devour the devil attack Lin Dong.


    As for whether to guard against Lin Dong''s possible attack?


    The affirmative answer!


    in fact.


    David''s main attention is on Lin Dong. He is extremely agile, and he is not afraid of devouring demons.


    The goblin rushes out of the battlefield. He is afraid that yunjiyu will cut himself. In fact, he wants to turn around and leave.


    It''s just the moment it turns its head.


    There seems to be some kind of order.


    instantaneous.


    The goblin did exactly the opposite.


    His head turned back, his foot burst into full force, and he rushed over David in front of him. His greedy mouth dilated, his mouth salivated, and his dense and sharp dagger teeth fiercely attacked Lin Dong who was standing still


    Silver spoon wise ruowang has been paying close attention to Lin Dong, so anxious that he wants to fly over.


    Arius quietly stretched out his hand to pull him, slightly hindered the rescue speed of ruowang.


    People with the same ideas as him.


    There are many on the battlefield.


    For a while.


    Countless people look at Lin Dong with complicated eyes.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru didn''t mean to start, but Lin Dong, who had never done anything, suddenly flew up, just like Yun Jiyu''s previous action of killing the goblin, and was also ready to fight to the goblin.

 Chapter 920

    Same punch.


    The same movement.


    If there is a slight difference between Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu.


    That is, Lin Dong''s fist is slower than Yun Jiyu''s, and it feels like a slow motion in a movie.


    "Silly beep, don''t take weapons, just use fists, you want to challenge the goblin of ugly giant, where do you get self-confidence?" In his mind, the more miserable Lin Dong is, the better he will be killed by the goblin. If prayer really works, he is willing to exchange all the harvest of underground exploration!


    "Isn''t it a little big?" Cardinal Chino frowned. He knew that Lin Dong was a super strong man, but he only used his fists to fight. Did he seem a little arrogant?


    "Goo Doo!" Here''s the guide, Joao, and they gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    They know what the punch means.


    If there''s no cloud message ahead.


    If they also can''t believe that human beings can achieve this level, the problem is that there is a most standard success model before!


    Pop!


    Lin Dong''s fist.


    Hit in the middle of the goblin''s forehead.


    Power... Doesn''t seem to be very big. Anyway, the voice you hear is a little dull, similar to ordinary people''s boxing.


    Everyone''s staring at the goblin.


    all eyes.


    The goblin shook his head, and seemed not to care about Lin Dong''s attack.


    But its legs and knees suddenly softened and staggered.


    It quickly adjusted.


    Get back in shape.


    What about Lin Dong?


    Fall back to the ground, turn around and go, just like a scholar who came back from a suburban outing. He was so smart and unrestrained that he almost didn''t recite a poem in public.


    "What''s the best way to pretend to be killed by the beast?" David is most uncomfortable with this kind of expression of Lin Dong, as if the collapse of heaven can also be used as a quilt. His calm makes him extremely hostile. David thinks that this kind of expression should be expressed by the protagonist himself.


    Goblin opens his mouth to Lin Dong.


    Inspired by David''s eyes.


    Go to Lindong.


    But its legs and knees are inexplicably soft.


    This time, without waiting for adjustment, the whole body will be unstoppably crooked.


    Under people''s astonishment, the goblin became more and more crooked. The more he struggled, the more he tilted. Finally, he let out a cry of sadness, and his huge body fell to the ground. His mouth full of sharp daggers was less than half a meter away from Lin Dong, but he lost the chance of contact forever. In particular, the poisonous sting hidden in the tubular tongue had been spit out. Because the body tilted, it lost its initial attack angle. It passed one meter above Lin Dong''s head and finally fell on the wet soil.


    Chino''s chin almost fell to the ground: "one punch knocks down the goblin? I don''t have eyes, do I? "


    Hugo shook his head: "it''s a real blow!"


    Gino looked back at him in horror: "how can it be? That''s a goblin! "


    Hugo shrugged. "No one else can do it, but he''s Mr. wood!"


    Chino still can''t believe it, even if he saw it with his own eyes: "could it be that goblin has reached the limit of his life? Mr. wood saw it and gave it a punch to stop? "


    Hugo motioned to Gino to look at the other two places on the ground: "look over there, there are still two bodies devouring demons. Who do you think killed them? Griffin, did they do it? Of course not! That must be the result of Mr. wood''s hand! Although I am a little shocked, if you have seen the picture of Mr. Mu killing the black water flying dragon in the sky with a sword, you won''t be surprised! "


    "It''s... It''s incredible!" Gino felt like a dream.


    The Legion of Eden, the eye of God, and the dynasty of the canaries are nearly a thousand.


    The strong are like clouds, and there are countless elites, but they are forced to retreat on the cliff by more than a dozen goblins, and they dare not confront each other.


    But in front of Mr. wood.


    All of a sudden, they seem to be made of dough. With a single punch, they can be knocked down to the ground. How can he accept such an incredible situation for a while.


    "This is Mr. wood!" Josiah was more and more frightened. If the eye of God continues to fight against this young man, let alone the crown falling, it is a question whether the lighthouse country can continue to exist in the future when immigrants form a common alliance with major plutocrats! The plutocrats attach great importance to profits. Once this young man is willing to offer some benefits as bait, the United plutocrats'' alliance will fall apart


    Fang Yize''s morale exploded.


    Before.


    When yunjiyu kills the goblin.


    They are also excited, but they are totally different from Lin Dong.


    One cloud message is their big coach, who often causes some careless accidents. We all know that she is strong to the limit; Second, yunjiyu is not the leader. She is more like a guard around the little leader, just like Qianjun and ye Qianru. So no matter what effect you achieve, it''s more pressure than excitement.


    What does Lin Dong mean?


    Equal to his official appearance, a full declaration of war to the monster!


    "Kill Fang Yize completely entered the killing mode. His mind seemed to be out of touch with his body. It seemed that his body naturally knew how to make the most perfect attack. He not only cut back and forth on the goblin, but also killed all the monsters in the sky and on the ground.


    "This guy is crazy!" The Griffin realized that he was in a state of transcendence, and his heart was almost drooling with envy. Of course, he suddenly realized that this was the best time to learn. His eyes were fixed on Fang Yize''s every move, and he was reluctant to miss half a second.


    "Ah ah..." Xing Qianren suddenly threw away his weapon and rushed into the monster group like a madman.


    cuff and kick.


    Shoulder to knee.


    Fist, palm, claw and finger.


    There is no need for it. An attack is as eloquent as flowing water.


    All the monsters under his attack are blasted into bursts of blood and flesh fragments. Such an efficient and orderly killing is no less than that of the other side.


    "No, no, it won''t, I don''t, I, I just, misunderstand, it''s a misunderstanding!" David''s teeth trembled.


    Especially when Lin Dong turned around and walked slowly towards him, David turned pale and almost didn''t turn around and run away.


    The goblin in front of him fell to the ground.


    He realized that.


    I may have kicked the hardest steel plate ever!


    God, what were you doing? Are you covered with the dung of the devouring demon? What a stupid thing I have done!


    Under the glare of all eyes, I lead a goblin to Mr. wood... Doesn''t it mean that I want to harm each other by goblin? This kind of thing can''t be done, but it can''t be done in public, and people can''t catch hold of it!


    I can''t be so confused. Why did I lose my mind just now!


    "David, there are some things you can do secretly, but it''s so obvious that everyone will be embarrassed to see it! No matter how anxious you are, count how many goblins there are in the field first! There are two ends lying on the ground. If you don''t look, you go straight to Mr. wood. We just want to make it for you, but we can''t find any excuse! " Bloody Mary maliciously mocks, this kind of straight expose scar bloody face way let David simply have no ground calm, but take her no way.


    "Mr. wood, this is a misunderstanding. Please believe me, this is a misunderstanding!" David is very worried, but also very afraid, he is really afraid that Lin Dong will ignore to give himself a punch.


    If Mr. wood wants to fight himself


    David made a quick estimate.


    He believes it.


    Ninety nine percent of the audience will vote for Mr. wood, including their subordinates.


    Everyone will not choose themselves unless they are hard followers whose personal interests are completely tied up with themselves.


    Fortunately, I didn''t show any flaws in my basic acting skills. I was defeated by the devil, ran away and mistakenly headed for Mr. mu. The most fundamental excuse is still there, otherwise it will be over.


    "Mr. wood, I have no malice to you and your team. I even voted against the evacuation before..." David tried to use all kinds of excuses to clean himself up. Of course, he made up his mind that as long as the opponent''s fist was light or thunderous, he would run away at the first time and never fight the young man head-on.


    "No next time!" Lin Dong didn''t look at David.


    "Yes, this time I didn''t notice, I promise, there won''t be another time, I promise you!" David was relieved.


    After the fear.


    There is also a deep shame floating from the bottom of my heart.


    No one had ever dared to speak to him so contemptuously before.


    This is not only a humiliating warning, but also a kind of the most arrogant and disrespectful contempt!


    David swore in his heart.


    If you find a chance.


    He will return all these things to the other party, and even add 1000 times and 10000 times revenge!


    If he didn''t really beat the other side, David would immediately rush up and tear the other side to pieces. Even if he left a complete bone for the other side, it would be his most unforgivable act of kindness!


    "What a drowning dog!" Bloody Mary looked up and laughed: "it''s shaking. Is it scared or angry? Why don''t you open your mouth, show your teeth, and bark at the target? Oh, I was afraid that someone would break my dog''s back! What a pity! What a pitiful and embarrassed drowning dog this is! I don''t think it needs to regret today''s stupid behavior too much, because in the future, it will suffer more, and now is just the beginning! "


    "Mary, we are a faction or even a party member!" David yelled at Bloody Mary with a livid face.


    "Tut, I thought you had forgotten!" Bloody Mary gave a sneer.


    "We should all agree with each other!" David pressed his anger.


    "If it''s a magic operation which is easy to be misunderstood, I don''t think I''m qualified for it." Bloody Mary put up a finger: "we are team-mates of a force, that''s right, but let''s work hard separately. I''m suspicious. If someone shouts for help and approaches, I''m not as generous as Mr. wood! Please remember that


    "Have you said enough? I said it was a misunderstanding. I didn''t have the intention you guessed. Mr. Mu could see clearly that he didn''t pursue my mistake. Why do you have to keep an eye on this matter? " David was very angry, but his voice was still very low. He didn''t dare to make too much noise. He was afraid that Lin Dong would hear him.


    "Oh, I was wrong!" Bloody Mary sneered, "do you want me to write a review?"


    See two people in quarrel, Hugo and Chino quickly come to open.


    At this time, if the human team fights inside.


    That''s a big joke.


    Bird and they went straight to the flash goblin that Lin Dong had killed. All of them were swallowing and looking at the fresh corpse lying on the cold ground with complicated eyes

 Chapter 921

    Since Lin Dong killed the goblin with one blow.


    The whole war was in chaos.


    The remaining ten goblins were completely terrified. They thought that only one female human could achieve this kind of killing, but they did not expect that another male human could do the same. They hardly hesitated. After roaring at each other, several goblins rushed directly to the weakest one of the groups, bitten its limbs, and then fled to the canyon without looking back.


    As for Fang Yize, Li Qing, Xie Qingyang, Yang Jingxin, Xing Qianren, Griffin, Jonathan, remiga and others, they can only watch them break through.


    If Yun Jiyu doesn''t want to do it.


    They can''t stop these ugly and cunning beasts.


    At the same time, the ghostly faced eagles, dancing wildly in the sky, seem to have received some kind of retreat order.


    They flapped their wings.


    Fly high.


    The monster on the ground is a beat slower, more like an abandoned abandoned son.


    Thorn back dog and flower back spider follow the goblin to rush to the canyon, no matter whether they can keep up, they swarm in.


    Other monsters have no way to squeeze into this escape channel, scatter, and directly find a direction to escape. Some unscrupulous monsters even rushed to Philip, big Ivan and bear Zhao Daniu. As Fang Yize killed them, they changed their direction one after another and scattered disorderly in the wilderness


    "Don''t, don''t kill, catch alive! I said, "live!" The Griffin is very anxious. The qualification standard of the God of heaven is to capture three kinds of underground monsters and kill them again!


    "Ah, yes!" Jonathan, they just woke up. There''s another test.


    "Griffin, my share is up to you!" Fox suddenly stopped, announced his share to the Griffin to complete.


    "You think so! I don''t know if there are enough of them. Why do you want me to make up for you? I refuse The Griffin refused without thinking about it.


    "I''ll give you a chance to choose again!" Fox smiles kindly, the sweeter he laughs.


    "All right!" Seeing this sweet smile, the Griffin had a cold war.


    "Griffin, you are a gentleman!" Fox gave the Griffin a thumbs up.


    "Mr. Griffin will take the share of the branches, too!" The branches suddenly came sliding in the wind, and she said she wanted to join in the fun.


    "Help! If you force me like this, I''ll go crazy!" The Griffin thinks that one head is bigger than three. Fox wants five kinds of monsters, the branches in the wind want five kinds of monsters, and he needs at least three kinds of bottom protection. Now that the monsters are scattered, how can there be so many monsters captured!


    "I think it''s better for Mr. Griffin to reconsider the branch''s solemn request!" The branches bowed slightly in the wind, and the terrible killing intention accumulated to the peak when they bent down, just waiting for an instant to burst out.


    "Leave it to me!" The Griffin didn''t want to work hard to catch the monster, but it was killed by the branches in the wind.


    He lived in Dongshan for so long.


    Learn to understand a sentence.


    Better offend a gentleman than a villain.


    And women are more terrible creatures than villains. Don''t they want to die if they offend them?


    Especially Fox and the wind between the branches of this kind of careful women, they are in a bad mood, so what good things will be ruined by them!


    "Griffin, can you really do it?" Jonathan was a little worried when he saw the Griffin clapping on his chest.


    "Nonsense, you all have to help!" The Griffin snorted.


    "Why? It''s not what we promised! " Remiga was adamant.


    "I tell you, if I can''t make up enough, then the branches between Fox and the wind won''t make you qualified. If you think you can watch my jokes happily, you are wrong!" Griffins put out their chariots and horses to let everyone work together.


    "..." Jonathan, they think that''s true. They don''t think that the two queens Fox and fengjianzhizi will reason with themselves.


    "Well, each of us is responsible for one kind, and we will capture as many prisoners as possible. If each kind exceeds ten, then the task will be completed." Xing Qianren thinks that it''s not difficult to divide work and cooperate. This task is difficult. One person has to catch many different monsters. If we work together and exchange ideas, this test is not as difficult as we think.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. Let''s do it now. I''m in charge of the Greyhound!" The Griffin was overjoyed.


    "Then I''ll be in charge of the rock skin lizard!" Xing Qianren is the most difficult task. Among all kinds of monsters, the stone lizard is not only very powerful, but also few in number.


    "I''ll catch the tusk ape!" Jonathan''s task is also not simple, the tusk great ape action is too flexible, and know how to climb.


    "OK, I''ll take the flower back spider!" Remiga announced that he would take one of the spiders.


    "I''ll deal with that stinky mud monster!"


    "Black halberd beetle!"


    "I''ll see if there are any ghost faced eagles and other surviving monsters who have not died..."


    Sergei Aliev, Redondo and Barton also decided the direction of their own capture of monsters. It''s really not good to see if there are heavy damage monsters on the ground that can pick up the leak.


    Different from the Griffins, the army of Eden, the eye of God and the dynasty of the canaries, almost all of them took off their strength to rest on the stone when they saw the monster break up. Some people can''t find a suitable place to sit. They directly sit in the cold mud and watch the knight come to yell, saying that there are often monsters lurking under the ground. Let the explorers sitting on the ground get up immediately and find a safe place to rest. These people lazily move the p-share.


    On the other side.


    The bodies of the devouring demons surround Byrd, Chino, Arius and irario.


    "The cervical vertebra is not broken, and the posterior skull is different from the other two. This skull is complete!" Josiah volunteered. He put on his special gloves and touched the corpse carefully, especially Lin Dong''s position. He stroked the crab no less than 100 times.


    "It should be that the fist power directly penetrated into the brain! It is said that there is a kind of dark force in the East, which can directly penetrate into the internal organs without damaging the skin and muscles of creatures! " Arius judged that.


    "Is it not the exaggeration of films, TV, novels, comics and other works of art?" Chino prefers to believe in blood energy.


    "How do you explain the fact that the goblin fell to the ground after Mr. wood punched him?" Hugo asked.


    "Blood energy, should be a kind of blood energy skill that we don''t control!" Replied Chino.


    "I''m sure there was no blood on Mr. wood at that time, not even a trace of it!" Ilario shook his head.


    "Maybe it''s a kind of blood energy without fluctuation. Maybe it''s something else. I think it should be related to blood energy. If you use the Oriental Qi, how can Mr. Mu be sure that Qi is effective in the fallen land? In the face of phagocytosis, he should take out what he is good at, not the untested Qi Chino always thinks that Lin Dong controls some very special blood power and has great confidence in underground exploration, otherwise he will not easily allow the Eden army to enter the holy land.


    Where did you learn this skill?


    Probably from the last expedition.


    Mr. wood enters Rainbow Paradise.


    Whether that Rainbow Paradise is true or not, Mr. wood will certainly gain something.


    At the same time, it is worth noting that he brought back a large number of books in Rainbow Paradise, which may also be the secret skills he learned from the ancient books in purgatory.


    in a word.


    If Mr. wood is not sure enough.


    Then he won''t give up his weapon. It''s a special sword that weighs thousands of pounds, a holy weapon with extraordinary power.


    "Well, Chino, you have to make a reasonable analysis, but Mr. wood and his companions can''t infer from common sense!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang didn''t want to open his mouth, but when he saw that his teammates had completely mistaken the research direction, he coughed and reminded the people: "let''s not talk about Mr. wood for now! What I want to tell you is that the other two devouring demons were not killed by Mr. mu, but by Ms. Yun Jiyu. They are also one by one. The devouring demons are no different from the two pigs under her fist! "


    "What did you say?" Irario, they were startled.


    "If hope, are you sure you read it right?" Gino looks at the cloud with unbelievable eyes. Is it really her? How is that possible?


    "I don''t have to lie!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang shook his head with a bitter smile: "in fact, this is not the first time that she has killed the goblin. The other two goblin were actually killed by Ms. Yun Jiyu. In addition, as early as 50 kilometers away in the rear army camp, when Mary and I rushed to the rescue, we found that Mr. Mu was ordering his subordinates to train with the help of goblin! Fang, Li, Xie, Yang and other gene team leaders are not even allowed to use weapons. They only use their fists to attack those phagocytic demons... What shocked me most is that those phagocytic demons have been scared by Ms. Yun Jiyu. When we arrived, they were obediently cooperating with Griffin''s training! "


    "Father in heaven!" "You mean Mr. wood is going to let Fang, Li and Griffin beat a goblin to death with their fists if they are not in a hurry


    "No, not one end, but a group, more than twice as many as we see now!" Silver spoon wise man if hope corrects a way.


    "This is crazy!" Bird doesn''t doubt it, but it sounds crazy.


    "The fact is that Ms. yunjiyu, Ms. Qianjun and the former sea witch ye Qianru killed five of them. Only one of them died after being abandoned and bitten by their companions. Of course, in order to speed up, they used weapons!" Silver spoon wise man ruowang shrugged his shoulders: "I was also shocked, but I recall that Ms. yunjiyu once killed a stone puppet whose body was completely rock at the end of the Moya stone road, so it was very reasonable that she could kill and devour the devil. On the contrary, if she can''t, it will make people feel strange! "


    "..." they couldn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 922

    It''s been a long time.


    Bird suddenly said: "you told me before that Ms. yunjiyu killed the stone puppet with some holy weapon to restrain the puppet monster?"


    Ilario frowned and looked at yunjiyu, who was talking with Lin Dong in a low voice in the distance several times. Finally, he pondered again and said slowly: "our original judgment is wrong! This yunjiyu lady has the strength beyond our imagination! Of course, I still insist that she is wearing something that can greatly enhance her body


    No one doubts that.


    We are just shocked that yunjiyu can kill and devour demons like Lindong.


    Lin Dong, the "Mr. wood" who created the gene potion by himself, is incredibly powerful. Everyone is psychologically prepared. He has witnessed with his own eyes that he has devoured the demons with his fist, and his heart is shaken. But he has not heard from ruowang, the silver spoon wise man, that she has killed two devouring demons in succession.


    This is an incredible woman!


    And suddenly it came out.


    There was no sign at all before.


    Just as they were awkwardly silent, Josiah rushed to the other two Goblins who fell to the ground.


    I saw a huge hole in their back skull, and the brain inside was almost completely blown out... The brain was mixed with blood all over the floor.


    "Hiss!" Josiah took a cool breath.


    I don''t know it''s yunjiyu.


    I don''t feel terrible yet.


    Now let''s see.


    Josiah felt a little stiff, a cool from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, as if he had been poured a bucket of ice water.


    If this punch on the human body, it is estimated that the whole person will let her fight into a pool of meat!


    Fist strength.


    I don''t know if it''s driven by blood energy.


    But it has an obvious feature, which is amazing concentration.


    There is no difference between this kind of attack and the armor piercing bullet. No wonder the body is as strong as devouring the devil, and it can be knocked down with one hit!


    "You killed them?" Cardinal Nero came down from the cliff with his team. At first sight, he saw three goblins falling on the ground. He looked at Arius with a little joy: "it''s a great effort


    "No, Mr. wood did it!" Arius shook his head bitterly.


    "Is he alone?" Nero''s eyes twitched.


    "And with one punch." Arius nodded.


    "..." Nero was stunned for a long time, and could not find the ability of speech.


    On the other side of the battlefield.


    Nearly a hundred guard Knights attacked the wounded devouring demons. Unfortunately, the weapons in their hands caused limited damage. The devouring demons ignored them and tried to escape step by step. What it is really afraid of is Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu. Fang Yize and Griffin, the gene warriors, don''t pay much attention to them. The guard Knight of Eden legion, if it wasn''t for the heavy damage of its limbs, it might take the opportunity to fight back and have a massacre!


    The guard knights are very excited. If they can kill a goblin, it will be their greatest honor in life.


    They were waving their weapons, shouting, sometimes attacking, sometimes retreating to defend.


    Through tacit joint attack and defense.


    Although someone was knocked down by the goblin''s counterattack, no one died because of it.


    Arius was worried that the goblin would run away at the last moment and cause great damage to the guard knight. He rushed to the array and said: "don''t worry, we''ll consume it slowly. We don''t have the right time to attack. Don''t rush in! Pay attention to the goblin''s tubular tongue, which has poison stings on it


    Lin Dong is talking to Qian Jun and ye Qianru, when Da Yiwan suddenly comes to him.


    His face was full of displeasure: "Mr. wood, you look at those people''s eating. It''s so ugly! Whose prey is the goblin? It''s our prey. They were scared like hopeless cowards before. If we hadn''t come to save them, I don''t think they would have come down on the cliff in their lifetime! Now see the monster scattered, they''re good. As soon as they see a bargain, they immediately grab the target that originally belongs to us! "


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "let them have that devouring demon! We''d better hurry up and dissect the other three so that they don''t pretend to be stupid and get a piece of the cake! "


    Big Ivan''s eyebrows almost stood up: "if they dare, if they dare to move a finger, I will fight with them to the end!"


    think.


    It''s really possible that those people of the other party can do it. Don''t you see a large group of people around the side?


    He went to Philip immediately. After a quick discussion, the rear army spared no effort to dissect the three fallen goblins.


    As for Chino and bird, they will continue to stand around.


    Whatever they want!


    "We just want to see the results of the anatomy, no other meaning!" Hugo and Josiah came over to explain to Philip and big Ivan.


    "Together, I''m also curious about the killing effect of Mr. wood''s fist!" The big evant site is clearly Lin Dong''s prey. Anyway, Lin Dong only needs the most precious parts, such as blood core, eyes and tubular tongue. He doesn''t care much about other things. The devouring demon is so huge. The dark palace, Teutonic Knights and the Eastern European major league can get enough shares, that is, the small and medium-sized Viking storm group and the black swordsman group can get a little share. Therefore, as an ally who can share a share, defending Lin Dong''s prey is defending his own income. Can big Ivan not pay attention to it?


    Dissect the goblin that kailindong killed.


    People gathered around to visit.


    Look carefully for the details after boxing.


    They found that the ogre had no damage anywhere, except the brain.


    Different from yunjiyu''s smashing through the skull, Lin Dong''s fist power only erupts in the brain, and his control power is obviously more ingenious than the former.


    "Through the thick skull, this kind of killing is amazing!" Hugo knows why the Griffin insists on making Mr. wood a God. Maybe it''s not the cheeky flattery of the Griffin, but the result of Mr. wood''s actions. It looks like a miracle.


    "There should be one or more sacred objects on him!" David put his power on the sacred vessel. Anyway, he didn''t want to say that Lindong was very strong.


    "It''s possible!" Chino thinks that Lin Dong should have a great harvest in the Rainbow Paradise of purgatory, but outsiders don''t know the truth.


    "Long before entering purgatory, he had a magic sword!" Silver spoon wise man hope to remind you.


    "He must also have Oriental sacred vessels!" Irario agrees.


    "It seems that the eastern sacred vessels also play a role in our western world!" Bird frowned slightly. In fact, he said this with a little provocation. He pointed out that Lin Dong and his party were from the East, and their interests were different from those of the West. The West should join hands to contain the East.


    "Mr. bird doesn''t know that he has been in the Far East for many times. For example, he has entered the Longkou Mine cave at the bottom of Dongshan mountain for many times, and he doesn''t know if he has ever collected Oriental sacred utensils or similar treasures?" Big Ivan doesn''t want to join hands with bird. Are you kidding? Bear''s mortal enemy is the white headed eagle. What about Westerners? It''s better to believe in the eye of God than the devil of hell! He would rather believe that Lin Dong would leave a place for westerners than believe that bird''s so-called Western alliance!


    "Guess what?" Byrd, of course, did not expect to win over big Ivan. The main targets he provoked were the Eden Legion and the Canary Dynasty.


    "Even if you get the Oriental holy instrument, you may not be able to use it, ha ha!" Big Ivan hit back on the spot.


    "I don''t want to trouble you!" Bird shrugged his shoulders.


    The mysterious man.


    Suddenly came silently.


    Standing in front of the open autopsy goblin, watching quietly.


    Hugo was a little curious about her arrival, and also hoped that she could give a more accurate answer, so he came forward to salute: "how is Ms. Guangling, Hugo?"


    What is the relationship between Lady Guangling, the pastor of the Church of light, and the mysterious man? The outside world does not know, but Hugo is sure that they are extremely close.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between the teacher and his disciples.


    Ask other questions.


    Mysterious people don''t have to answer.


    Hugo skillfully asked lady Guangling, and the mysterious man nodded: "everything is well, shepherd!"


    Maybe he didn''t want to hear Hugo bring the problem to lady Guangling too much. The mysterious man took the initiative to say: "this is a mixed attack. In that fist, the eastern Qi, blood energy and spirit attack are combined!"


    "In what way is it embodied?" Hugo really can''t see that Lin Dong''s fist is a mixed attack.


    "I don''t want to explain!" Then the mysterious man turned and left.


    Have character!


    Hugo nodded awkwardly.


    No way ah, who let themselves do not understand it!


    "According to this inference, the killing effect of yunjiyu lady should be no mental attack, only the combination of Qi and blood energy of the East!" Bloody Mary suddenly put her chin on her fingertips and said thoughtfully.


    "Where do you get your judgment?" Hugo felt dizzy. You don''t have to be so smart, do you?


    "Didn''t you notice, Hugo? She never stood in front of the two devouring demons killed by Ms. yunjiyu! It''s also a goblin. She only looks at the end Mr. wood killed. Isn''t that the point Bloody Mary of course has its own basis, and Hugo thinks it''s really reasonable.


    "Now how can we collect traces of mental attack in the different killing effects of the two Hugo rubbed his hands happily. He felt that he had finally found a clue.


    "Take your time to collect!" Bloody Mary doesn''t do such a boring thing.


    What''s the use of collecting it?


    Do you think you can learn this kind of mental attack when you collect it?


    you must be dreaming!


    Spiritual attack must have a unique talent!


    If not, you will never learn other people''s spiritual attack!


    Bloody Mary thinks that the "roar" of yunjiyu and Lin Dong''s advice, the magical sound wave attack, is more suitable for the public. It''s really something that can be popularized in an all-round way. Although she also talks about talent, as long as she''s not a fool, after long-term practice, she always has a little effect!


    Wait a minute


    Did Mr. wood use a roar before attacking?


    It''s just that the roar doesn''t make any sound, it''s just an invisible roar, and then the mysterious man mistook it for a spiritual attack... No, the roar may be a kind of spiritual attack! It can be raised to the limit through sound, or even without sound. It only needs to ignite blood energy in the body, and then it can burst out instantly through ultrasonic or infrasound waves that can''t be heard by human ears!


    The reason why the goblin was knocked down was not only because Mr. Mu''s fist power or holy weapon was powerful, but also because he was hit by the roar. He completely lost his function and his brain was smashed to pieces. It was only Mr. Mu''s means to hide the secret of roar!


    My God!


    Mental attack is certainly a similar means!


    But its manipulation skills have been secret for thousands of years, unlike Mr. wood, who openly guides gene fighters!


    "Mary, have you discovered its secret? Am I right? What''s that? Can you tell me about it? " Hugo found that Bloody Mary''s blood could be boiling, and the whole person''s vital signs showed an extremely wonderful peak state. He immediately realized that the Duchess of Bloody Mary had found some kind of mystery, and the whole person suddenly sublimed and envied.


    "I don''t want to explain!" Bloody Mary won''t tell others about her feelings!

 Chapter 923

    The human exploration team did not care to rest. Everyone started to collect the spoils of war, including blood core, fangs, claws, fur and everything.


    Especially phagocytosis, a huge beast, is the focus of their collection. I''m sorry!


    Finally, I wish you a happy May Day!


    *********

 Chapter 924

    A guide came out of holy valley.


    This guide of holy Valley has a super handsome appearance. The facial contour is three-dimensional like a marble sculpture. Under his long golden eyebrows, a pair of deep blue eyes seem to be inlaid with two sapphires.


    Looking directly into these eyes, even David, who is the most proud in his heart, can''t help feeling ashamed from the bottom of his heart.


    The tall and slender guide of the holy Valley wore a white robe more supple than silk.


    A gold ring was tied to the shoulder.


    The two arms, which are smoother and whiter than women''s, don''t look like women at all. On the contrary, they have a kind of special masculine beauty. Under the skin, the plump muscles silently hide a kind of awe inspiring vitality. Even the layman who doesn''t know the power of blood seems to have a wonderful feeling of believing that these arms have the power to shake the earth.


    The Griffin took a look in the crowd, and immediately judged that the holy Valley guide''s fighting power was far higher than himself. If he chose alone, he, Jonathan and remiga might not be his opponent!


    "Is this guy sent here to give us a bad impression?" The Griffin spins its head.


    I thought about it for a long time.


    I didn''t think of a good way to deal with it.


    The Griffin simply gave up. Anyway, he was not good at it. He handed it to the God of heaven to deal with it. He was only responsible for listening to the order and punching. Why bother himself.


    Seeing the Griffin turning to leave, Hugo turned his eyes on the solemn Bloody Mary: "don''t you want to say something?"


    Bloody Mary sneered: "I don''t think it''s anything!"


    Hugo shook his head, lowered his voice, and put his voice in a line as far as possible: "that one is much stronger than us. You have to admit that!"


    "You can think that he is much better than you, but please don''t attribute me to him." Bloody Mary is not polite. If she doesn''t learn how to roar, and doesn''t feel further improvement in the roar, then Bloody Mary really feels that the other party can hold her head. However, after learning to roar, she found a new way in this unique skill. Combined with her own blood energy, she had a completely different realm from herself before. Bloody Mary didn''t think she would lose to each other.


    "Don''t try to be brave, Mary. No matter whether you admit it or not, that one is super strong!" Hugo thought Bloody Mary was not convinced.


    "Compared with that one, I think it''s more dangerous for someone who''s really in charge of the team to be quiet!" Of course, Bloody Mary knew that Hugo was wrong, but she didn''t want to correct Hugo''s idea.


    "I''m willing to make an alliance with you if necessary." Hugo quietly made his offer.


    "Take care of yourself first!" Bloody Mary shook her head: "if you can live to the end, I will consider whether to make an alliance with you."


    On the other side.


    The Griffin has galloped back to the rear army to report the information of the holy Valley guide to Lin Dong.


    Big Yiwan and others don''t want to get close to the army of Eden and insist on staying by Lin Dong''s side. Anyway, they are ready to go to the dark. Even if Lin Dong is a yellow skinned foreigner, he won''t pit them. On the other hand, he will pit the army of Eden, the eye of God and the dynasty of the Canary with the same skin color. If he shows a little flaw, he will be half dead!


    "Lord God, I''ve heard the information of the guide of holy valley. The guy is called" remeye ", and he is the tutor sent by the holy land to inspect and greet the pilgrims. He was dressed in ancient white, barefoot, and had a silver harp. Although I don''t want to admit it, he was really handsome. The voice is very nice. It''s like singing. It seems that it''s Latin. I don''t understand it very well. However, seeing him talking with Nero, ruowang, Guangling and others, they seem to be old acquaintances The Griffin said what he saw and heard like a bean.


    "Remeyer, that''s the angel''s name!" Zhao Daniu, a bear, also studies angels.


    "To be exact, he is one of the fallen angels. According to ancient records, rameyer defeated nislock, the vulture headed God among the powerful angels!" Fox has definitely made great efforts in this aspect, expanding the limited information instantly.


    "That''s an ancient legend. Even if there was a remyer who defeated nislock, it couldn''t be the remyer today!" The branches shake their heads in the wind.


    "Can''t raymeyer, the guide of the holy Valley, be an old monster who has lived for thousands of years or more?" Fox snorted.


    "No way!" The branches still shake their heads in the wind.


    "Why not?" Fox thought that since there could be a Timothy in purgatory, maybe there could be a rameyer here. Of course, this remeyer is far from timothy. After all, Timothy has been sealed for more than 2000 years, and it is impossible to calculate how long he lived before.


    "I won''t argue with you. It''s meaningless." The branches in the wind refuse to fight.


    Fengjianzhizi thinks that timos is a special case.


    Don''t run out of holy valley.


    It''s the holy land.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a character like Timothy.


    It''s a super old monster that can live for more than 2000 years without food or drink. There can''t be another such character.


    "Cough, I think the guide of holy Valley, raymeyer, should be a strong man with spiritual ability, because when I see him, I feel very similar to seeing lady Guangling or that mysterious man. Maybe there is a little difference, but I can''t tell which aspect is specific." Jonathan made that inference.


    "I guess he uses the silver harp to guide his mental power, because whenever I look at the silver harp and want to find a flaw in it, the remyer will move it quietly. He should be able to sense his surroundings, including our gaze, through it." Xing Qianren looked more closely than Jonathan. He felt that the silver harp was obviously not an ornament, but a "holy instrument" to guide or sense the fluctuation of mental power around him.


    "A super powerful mysterious opponent may need people at the level of big coach to compete with it." Leidongduo looks at yunjiyu.


    "Very interesting!" Yun Jiyu listened to it and laughed it off, not to mention now, even before she would not care.


    As the predecessor of Wu Xiu.


    Are you still afraid of fighting?


    Joke!


    After a long time.


    Joao, Luca, and malk, who had gone to the former army to worship the guide of holy Valley, came back.


    As soon as he came back, Joao brought a surprising news: "we are very lucky that the gate of holy land of holy valley will be opened in the near future, and we will be able to pass freely at noon tomorrow at the latest. At that time, we can enter the holy land through the gate of Holy Land! Master remeyer, the guide of the holy Valley, allowed us to pass, but let us leave the captured monsters, demons and the captured blood war spoils outside the holy Valley... The gate of the holy land has the supreme power of purification. It will not allow any evil and filthy things to enter the holy land. Even we pilgrims must wash everything in the lake of sin in the holy Valley before we can enter it! "


    Since they come to other people''s territory, they naturally have to implement the rules made by others.


    Big Ivan and others are willing to bargain.


    I just opened my mouth.


    Ruo''ao and others immediately said that these conditions were useless to themselves, and they had to get the nod from the guide of holy valley.


    Fools all know that the guide of holy Valley can''t bargain with others. They are the landlords here, and the rules they make can''t be broken on their own initiative. So although big Ivan and others are a little annoyed, they decide to accept it.


    "Let''s keep those who are seriously injured." Big Ivan put forward a suggestion: "we don''t take them fast and far. If they are in danger, they often can''t protect themselves, so it may be safer to stay here and wait for us to return. They didn''t enter the holy land. We also give people a certain reward and share. The proportion is one third of the entrants. Can you accept that? "


    "Acceptable." The small boat club, the Viking storm group and the black swordsmen group and other small and medium-sized forces have always thought that if they take large troops into the holy land, they are likely to be left with no one left. Therefore, it is in fact their wish to leave some injured people who are not able to move.


    No matter how dangerous the holy land is.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Even if all the people who enter are destroyed, then with this part of the harvest outside, they will not return empty handed.


    Philip fell into a deep thought, thought for a long time, finally nodded and agreed to big Ivan''s proposal, but he was still worried about one thing: "the left behind people can''t only be the wounded, but also have to have some people with combat effectiveness stay."


    "But the holy land needs more fighting power..." big Ivan was a bit embarrassed.


    "We can''t confirm whether holy Valley is absolutely safe or not. Even if it is absolutely safe and there are no monsters, we can''t take it lightly when we are deep underground, because we are not only worried about monsters! I''ve decided to let half of our forces stay. First, we''ll keep our spoils, and then we''ll explore with ease. No matter what the harvest of the holy land is, we''ll at least have this part of our spoils as a guarantee! " Philip thinks more deeply that the holy land may have a better harvest, but he may have nothing, or even lose his troops. How can we ensure the security of the alliance?


    "Mr. wood?" Big Ivan looks at Lin Dong.


    "Keep more of you." Lin Dong thinks it''s reasonable to be cautious. If you enter the holy land, you don''t know what''s going on. It''s better to have some security.


    Many people have many advantages.


    But there are also disadvantages of more people, especially the lack of combat effectiveness, it is easy to form the burden of companions.


    It''s been a long time.


    Forces from all sides arranged personnel to camp on the spot.


    As a result, the special forces led by Lin Dong were the only ones who didn''t send people to stay. All forces, including the former Eden army, sent people to stay. Obviously, they were not 100% optimistic about entering the holy land.


    The harvest of the special forces is shared by the dark house, Teutonic Knights and the major league of Eastern Europe.


    You know.


    Without whose things, we can''t lose Mr. wood''s spoils.


    Fortunately, the special forces have gained a lot, but there are no living creatures. They are just some sealed boxes. If there is no enemy attack, it is not difficult to take care of them.


    "Mr. wood, master leimeier, the guide of the holy Valley, asks you and your companions to go to the sin Lake in the valley, wash away the dust and fatigue, and get ready to enter the Holy Land..." guide Ruo once again asks Lin Dong to lead the team into the holy valley.


    "Yes, please lead the way." On the surface, Lin Dong followed the good like a flow, without any objection.


    Philip, they know the formal confrontation between Mr. wood and remeyer.


    It''s about to start.

 Chapter 925

    Maybe they already know Lindong''s identity from Nero.


    Remeyer, the guide of the holy valley.


    Amazing friendliness.


    In addition to a sincere welcome speech, he also said that he could provide a certain amount of healing medicine to the rear army, so that the wounded could have a better recovery.


    Lin Dong pretends that he can''t understand each other''s words, but after ye Qianru and Feng Jianzhi''s translation, he accepts the gift with a smile.


    Even Philip was surprised.


    It''s sacred.


    In case of drinking.


    Triggered the damned "Underworld law", the wounded were forced to stay in the underground world forever, didn''t they hit each other''s calculation?


    Big Ivan thinks that you can take the medicine and take it back to study. As for drinking it, you don''t have to.


    Rameyer is more than just talking.


    With a silver spoon, the wise man ruowang and others took out thousands of exquisite glass bottles from a secret rock door. These delicate glass bottles are not much bigger than human test tubes. They are filled with milk white liquid, similar in appearance to milk, but they taste completely different after opening, with a refreshing fragrance.


    Everyone looked at Lindong, not only Philip, but also Thomas. They also looked at Lindong, hoping that he would make an idea.


    Apart from the Eden legion, people of other forces dare not eat indiscriminately.


    In case you stay.


    It''s up to remeyer.


    On the last purgatory trip, Cai Peishi introduced you to the lesson of drinking wisdom spring. Now whether this healing medicine has any effect or not, I''m afraid that if I open my mouth and drink it, all the wounded will have to stay in the Holy Land


    "Incense!" Lin Dong opened the cork of the healing potion, sniffed it gently, and his face was full of smile: "if I guess correctly, it should be a mixture of some kind of tree juice and several kinds of nectar, maybe there are other additives, but I can''t smell them all! It really promotes the vitality of the human body. It''s a very good healing medicine! "


    "You are so good!" After listening to the translation of Ruo Wang, the wise man with silver spoon, raymeyer''s eyes were bright. He said with beautiful words like singing, "I heard them say you are a genius. I was a little suspicious. I thought you were exaggerating. I didn''t expect you to be better than what they described."


    "I just do some research on animals and plants. Thank you very much for your gift!" Lin Dong motioned to the Griffins to take the healing medicine back to the wounded.


    "Really?" Big Ivan is not quite at ease.


    "This kind of sap and nectar can only temporarily increase a little vitality and cheer people up. It doesn''t distort human genes. I don''t think it''s a big problem." Lin Dong nodded.


    "We have a lot of wounded people, too!" Bird, they heard Lin Dong say it''s no problem. They came to take more than 200 bottles at once.


    "Can we drink it?" The Griffin licked his tongue. He smelled the fragrance and was a little greedy.


    "You must have forgotten the law of Hades!" Fox sneered.


    "Lord God said it''s OK!" The Griffin retorted.


    "Try a bottle then!" The branches in the wind advised him to drink.


    "I''m not!" The Griffin thinks that he or she should not take such a risk. In case the wounded is OK after drinking, and he or she is hit by the attack, who should he or she yell at?


    Griffin, think deeper.


    The whole army is gone.


    Return to the ground.


    I stay here alone... Hiss! This is terrible!


    The Griffin shakes his head vigorously to drive this terrible idea out of his brain, so as not to think too much and go crazy!


    After drinking the medicine, the wounded didn''t get better. Instead, they perked up. The whole person seemed to be infused with vitality, and their faces became ruddy. Some of the slightly wounded with psychological concerns didn''t drink it, but pretended to drink it, and then quietly stored the medicine in their personal clothes.


    of course.


    The seriously wounded don''t care about these things.


    The first thing they want is to live. If there is healing medicine, they should take it quickly, hoping to save their lives.


    "I always think something''s wrong!" Bloody Mary quietly reminded Hugo: "don''t be silly, if you really pour a bottle of healing medicine into your mouth to try the effect, I don''t think you can leave here even if you don''t die!"


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?" Hugo was startled. Was Mr. wood ironic?


    "Healing potion is just the beginning. It should be as harmless as Mr. Wood said, but its efficacy will be dormant temporarily. When you accept the next gift, the efficacy will take effect! Even if the next gift is also completely harmless, the integration of the two will produce very different effects! Another possibility is that after you drink the healing medicine, you pass through some places, smell some fragrance, and your body suddenly has a strange reaction. You have to take some secret medicine from the holy land to eliminate it. What do you do then? ignore? Or do you want to stay and ask rameyer for the elixir every time the attack lasts Bloody Mary said, Hugo quickly put down the healing medicine in his hand.


    It''s horrible!


    If the enemy really designs like bloody mary, then I don''t know if I''ve been hit!


    The wounded soldiers in the rear army have nothing to drink. They have decided to stay. They have not entered the Holy Land and will not trigger traps. I''m afraid rameyer doesn''t have much interest in their little soldiers. On the contrary, the elite who enter the holy land is rameyer''s real goal!


    Sin Lake in holy valley.


    It''s a clear spring from the center of the earth.


    There are no living things in the lake, but there are many crystal stones like gems scattered on the bottom of the lake, shining.


    The Eden Legion chose a terrain.


    They devoutly picked up the crystal stone by the lake and put it on their forehead.


    then.


    Take off your coat.


    Slowly into the lake, immersed in it for a long time.


    The blood pollution will have a reaction when it meets the clear lake water. It seems that they are dispelled by some force and transpiration, turning into pink or purple smoke curling up.


    The people of the Eden Legion stood up from the water. Most of them were similar to the wounded who drank the healing medicine. They were in high spirits. Their bodies seemed to be infused with infinite vitality, and their faces were emitting an indescribable light. The more devout they are to the holy land, the more powerful their combat power is, and the more perfect their blood control is, the greater their gain from the water energy of sin lake will be.


    Bloody Mary looked at them and saw that their bodies were almost glowing.


    however.


    The strongest reaction is that lady Guangling.


    She''s not nearly, her body is just glowing.


    A faint light enveloped her body, especially her face, and her compassionate expression was too sacred to face.


    "What shall we do?" Hugo looked at Bloody Mary a little uneasily. Fortunately, she didn''t drink any healing medicine. Otherwise, once she entered the crime lake, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as washing her filth.


    "Let''s see what Mr. wood does first, and then we''ll do it!" Bloody Mary knows that the only correct template is Lin Dong.


    "Please enter the holy lake to wash away the tiredness of the travel dust!" Leimeier closed his eyes slightly, long fingers, gently playing the silver harp, dingdingdong music, let people feel very peaceful, as if in a quiet summer night, lying on the softest grass, feeling the cool sea breeze, watching the meteor quietly across the night sky


    Philip, big Ivan, Thomas, Byrd, Josiah, Bloody Mary, Hugo, David and other leading figures all looked at Lin Dong.


    If Lin Dong doesn''t wash it.


    Then they would rather not go into the holy land than jump into the lake of baptism.


    The people of the Eden Legion are willing to enter the lake of baptism because they are with the holy land.


    People go to the holy land for a pilgrimage.


    What about yourself?


    Come in for treasure!


    If you can''t go back, what''s the use of putting the world''s treasures in front of you?


    Lin Dong walked slowly to the lake.


    He went to the lake.


    Reach out.


    Touch your finger on the lake.


    He pondered slightly, as if judging something. Then he pressed his wet finger down from the lake, and then gently grasped it, and miraculously picked up a group of lake water.


    The water of the lake is spinning clockwise like a water ball.


    Every turn.


    Lin Dong''s clothes will be clean with a light puff of smoke.


    After ten turns of the water in the lake, Lin Dong gently throws the water ball on his palm back into the lake, and then signals Qianjun to do so.


    "Eh!" Griffins, they''re stunned.


    Nothing else.


    It''s the manipulation that makes them put their knees and hands on.


    Turn the water into a water ball, and let it hover and rotate on the palm of the hand. This blood manipulation skill is called magic skill for short!


    "What if we can''t spin the water polo?" The Griffin suddenly reacts. We don''t have this ability!


    "You don''t know, I have plenty of ways!" In the wind, the branch saw Yun Jiyu spinning with his fingers, and took up a water ball, and let it rotate at a high speed in the slightly trembling fingertips. His eyes suddenly burst out a burst of epiphany.


    There are two water polo in Qianjun.


    Turn the left and right hands to the other side of the arm, and then roll back. Repeat this for several times to completely purify the body clothing.


    Ye Qianru''s manipulation skill is more skillful. She grabs a few water polo balls, flicks her hands and feet, bumps her knees against her head, and makes the water polo bounce around her body. Although it doesn''t rotate much, it has a unique kind that others don''t have elasticity, as if it''s not a few water polo balls, but a few rubber balls. Griffins are shocked by this manipulation. Are you showing off?


    "Griffin, you want one, too?" Seeing the expression of the Griffin, Don Quixote forced himself to smile and hit him with his shoulder.


    "Hum, come as soon as you come!" Griffin cold hum, do you think I really don''t have any unique skills?


    "Really?" Don Quixote was frightened by such a Griffin.


    Brother, if you have a unique skill, tell me earlier!


    Let''s worship in advance.


    You suddenly come out, we are very passive, when we were young, we agreed to play together?


    Don Quixote, pan Sha and others take a deep breath and are ready to praise their old friends with adoring eyes. Who doesn''t want to see the Griffin insert his hands into the lake, hold up a large handful of water, and then slowly rotate his body... It doesn''t matter if the water doesn''t turn, people just turn. Besides, the effect is the same if it doesn''t turn!


    Poof!


    Jonathan, they couldn''t help laughing when they saw it.


    You can''t use blood to turn the water ball. No one laughs at you, but you''re different. You''re too special. You''re the most dazzling in the whole crime lake, and you''re blinding everyone!

 Chapter 926

    With the Griffin template, we all know how to do it.


    Countless people came forward.


    Give me a hand of water.


    As for the silly rotation, forget it. There''s no Griffin neuron that''s all made up of tobies!


    Raymeyer doesn''t care about the small actions of people outside the Eden Legion. In fact, if everyone is as devout as the Eden Legion and plunges into the lake of baptism, that picture will be terrifying!


    The 100 meter high gate of holy land is made of pure shining crystal.


    Slightly open a gap.


    "The holy gate will start to open at this moment, fully open in seven days, reach the limit in half a month, and then return to the sealed state. Next, it will be silent for half a month, and then it will open again, so the cycle will never stop!" Raymeyer led the way, explaining the changes of the gate to Lin Dong and Philip, who had never been here before.


    "Besides, is there any other way to open it?" Asked Philip.


    "Maybe, but I don''t know the secret. We always go in and out according to the automatic operation of the holy gate! In fact, the holy gate is not one. There are four holy gates like this, which are distributed in different locations. This gate is just one of them. " Rameyer also let out a little secret.


    "There are four gates, which are distributed everywhere. Are they far away from each other?" Big Ivan a word asked everybody''s voice.


    "According to the inner part of the holy land, the positions of the four holy gates are not very far apart. The farthest is only a few days'' journey! On the outside, it''s not. The farthest gate is several months away from here! " Rameyer said everything he knew.


    "Will someone pass through this gate and appear in another?" The Griffin thought for a long time and decided to ask a profound question.


    "This has not happened for the time being since the holy land has recorded it." Rameyer smiles and shakes his head.


    "Mr. wood?" Fox looked at Lin Dong and motioned him to ask a question.


    "I don''t have any problems at the moment." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders.


    Lin Dong did not ask.


    There was no way to force him to communicate with remeyer.


    However, this is good. Mr. wood has no problem. It proves that everything is safe. You can rest assured to enter the holy land.


    According to the previous arrangement, the human explorers were divided into the former and the latter.


    Line up.


    One by one through the crystal gate of holy Valley, into the holy land.


    When Lin Dong walked through the door of crystal stone, he found that there was a kind of strange power around his body. Obviously, it was the seal power of ancient times. This seal power was very gentle. As long as he did not touch some taboos, he would not launch it. On the contrary, some crystal stones inlaid on the door of crystal stone will produce a kind of strong energy, which has some special addition to blood energy.


    Yun Jiyu, who was walking beside him, quietly touched Lin Dong with his elbow and whispered to him: "is this door fake? Why do I think it''s a little wrong? "


    The thousand counties behind also nodded imperceptibly.


    However, ye Qianru, an extremely suspicious sea witch, did not fully recognize the judgment that the gate of holy Valley is a false gate: "if it is false, then it is impossible to transmit people to another world!"


    Ye Qianru''s another world.


    It means after going through the holy gate.


    The human explorers entered a bright new world in an instant.


    It''s very different from the darkness of the fallen land. The new world behind the holy gate, which is called holy land by the army of Eden, has no sun, no moon, and even no star in the sky. But it''s as bright as the day of the earth''s surface world. Even for some unknown reason, the brightness of the holy land is lower than that of the earth''s surface, There seems to be a little bit more light.


    This is a beautiful world full of birds and flowers.


    It''s like medieval architecture in fantasy.


    There is a beautiful castle on the mountain.


    There is grassland at the foot of the mountain.


    Horses, cattle, sheep, dogs, chickens, geese and ducks live in this happy land freely.


    Beside the path the explorers walked, there were trees full of fruits. The fruits with bent branches were within reach, but no one looked at them.


    The law of Hades was put forward by Lin Dong in purgatory.


    Although it''s holy land.


    But no one can guarantee that there won''t be any problems with the food here.


    On the contrary, under the warm invitation of remeyer, many of the Eden legion, with the heart of worship, picked many unknown fruits in the orchard and brought them back to share with the team. Compared with Joao, who was one of Lin Dong''s guides before, he was the most devout one.


    It''s still a long way from the castle on the top of the hill.


    sky.


    Suddenly there was a shadow passing by.


    Then it dropped rapidly and became bigger. There was a strong wind, and a strange creature landed in front of the crowd.


    This is a magical creature with an eagle''s head and a lion''s body. It has two dark brown wings on its back with a little gray. It flapped its wings and gave out a high pitched Eagle Song. Its voice was sharp and long. It seemed to welcome everyone and warn people that they should abide by the rules of the Holy Land and not cross the line when they came in. When everyone saw it, they all looked at the Griffin with their eyes. It was obvious that this magical creature should be the legendary Griffin.


    "It''s not much bigger than a dog. I don''t think it should be called a Griffin, but a dog Griffin!" The Griffin said that the other side was not worthy to be called Griffin.


    "Griffin, you have to know that a flying creature, its weight and size, is doomed to be impossible to compare with the ground creatures!" Josiah thinks that Griffin is just a gesture. If Griffin is not called Griffin, what should it be called?


    Dog eagle?


    Is there a dog eagle in the world?


    Griffin waved his hand: "you haven''t seen the black water flying dragon. I don''t know how big the flying creature is. I forgive your ignorance!"


    It seems that after hearing the dispute between Griffin and Josiah, rameyer introduced to you with a smile: "this is a kind of Griffin. It belongs to small Griffin. We call it grey Griffin. It is mainly used to inspect various districts and transmit information. Its weight is light, and its flying speed is quite fast. Although it has a certain gap with the fastest flying lightning swallow in our holy land, it can still be listed in the top 10 of the flying champion competitors! "


    "From the dexterity in its eyes, we can tell that this Griffin should have quite high intelligence. It is not the same as ordinary birds. By the way, can it understand us?" Asked bird.


    "It doesn''t understand what we''re saying, but it can vaguely identify what we mean. It can convey some relatively simple commands on behalf of us!" Rameyer nodded.


    "Besides the grey Griffin, are there many kinds of Griffins in the holy land?" Asked bird.


    "Of course." "There are five kinds of Griffins in our holy land. In addition to Griffins, we also have large Griffins that can be ridden. They are called giant Griffins. The shape of giant Griffins is similar to Griffins, but they are bigger and stronger. They can carry a soldier in heavy armor to fly into the sky. If they are replaced by a lighter woman, they will be able to fly into the sky, Two or even three of them can ride smoothly


    "What''s the wingspan of the giant Griffin?" Thomas asked cooperatively.


    "The giant Griffin''s wingspan is more than three times that of your human arm. It''s a very huge creature!" Rameyer said.


    "I want to know, is the giant Griffin your biggest flying creature?" Jonathan spoke suddenly.


    "In addition to a cloud hawk, the giant Griffin is the second largest flying creature in the holy land. The wingspan of the cloud Hawk is much larger and looks larger, but if we strictly follow the weight and flight load, in fact, the giant Griffin has more advantages. " Rameyer suddenly pointed to the sky: "the bright guards of the castle have found us. They are riding the giant Griffin!"


    Only in the far sky.


    There are two black spots, expanding rapidly.


    When they dive down, people will find that this is a super flying giant with a wingspan of more than six meters.


    Their shape is like an enlarged version of the Griffin, with a shoulder height of about 1.5 meters, legs longer than the Griffin, and the feet below are not claws, but hooves like horses.


    This giant Griffin carries a guard with silver scales on its back.


    They were very different from remeyer, obviously very serious.


    Keep an alert eye on everyone in the expedition.


    Someone''s watching their armour.


    There are also people who pay attention to the sword they press around their waist.


    More people secretly judge the strength of these two light guards from their hearts, and compare them with each other.


    "Cut!" The Griffin found that the strength of these two bright guards was far behind that of remeyer. They were at the level of ram dodge and Mustang Bieber. Maybe they were not as strong as RAM dodge. Immediately, he snorted with disdain. What kind of Griffin do you ride and what kind of beep do you pretend to be? You don''t know what kind of real Griffins are, and you dare to brag, I''m ashamed of you if you don''t know your shame.


    The silver Griffin has a wingspan of more than 10 meters and spreads its wings like an airplane.


    The most important thing for others is channeling.


    Smarter than humans.


    As for combat effectiveness.


    What giant Griffins and gray Griffins have no value in the presence of silver Griffins? The dregs that black water flying dragon can''t beat are not qualified to be called Griffins!


    Fox and fengjianzhizi also found that this kind of giant Griffin looks huge, but in fact, it has no combat power except carrying people.


    Heavy and clumsy body, even the normal flight is very difficult, not to mention up and down to fight with the enemy.


    As for ground warfare, pecking people with your mouth?


    Stop teasing!


    Black water flying dragon so cattle, fall to the ground are only a dead end!


    Jonathan and remiga secretly made a simulation, which is easier to deal with if they want to fight with the guards of light riding on giant Griffins or the vampire guards riding on black water dragons.


    After the simulation, Jonathan and remiga look at each other.


    There was a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Griffin, are you speechless now?" Josiah tried desperately to lead the Griffin.


    "I really have nothing to say." Griffins didn''t fall for it at first.


    "You are also called Griffin, but you dare not admit it when you see a real Griffin!" Josiah shook his head and sighed, a look of disdain that you were too narrow-minded.


    "I haven''t seen a real Griffin? Are you kidding! You haven''t even been in purgatory. You know what a fart! In Rainbow Paradise, the silver Griffins are the real Griffins. These dog Griffins and Eagle horses are not qualified to be called Griffins at all Griffin decisively can''t bear it, immediately take it back.


    "Rainbow Paradise is false, everything is illusion!" Josiah sneered.


    "The rainbow paradise you see is an illusion. Sorry, the Rainbow Paradise we see is real, and much more beautiful than here..." before Griffin finished, fox immediately reminded him, "Griffin, enough!"


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" The branches rolled their eyes in the wind. I''ve never seen such a fool before!


    "Griffin, I didn''t mean to!" Josiah laughingly apologized to the Griffin, and finally asked, "which is bigger, the real Griffin or the black water flying dragon?"


    "I''m dumb, please don''t talk to me!" Griffins are no longer fooled.


    however.


    Just the Griffin''s words, we have got enough information in it.


    First of all, there is a real Rainbow Paradise. Mr. wood has led the Griffins into it. At least he has seen the silver Griffins, which are more powerful than these Griffins. Maybe he has also brought back the sacred things in it. At least he has brought back many seemingly useless ancient books that may record the ancient meaning of blood energy. Mr. wood and others are not surprised to see the Griffins and giant Griffins. They may have mastered the genetic technology of how to make such creatures


    When the silver spoon wise man John translated for raymeyer, the holy Valley guide gave Lin Dong a meaningful look.


    And then smile more.


    Welcome to the castle.

 Chapter 927

    Griffin castle.


    In fact, there is another name for the castle on the hill, which is called the light post.


    It is manned by 25 light guards, four giant Griffins and six gray Griffins, serving as an outpost to monitor fallen land monsters and meet pilgrims from the surface to the holy valley.


    The castle is very similar to the medieval Europa castle.


    The main body is made of rock.


    There is a layer of marble board on the outside and the carving which can''t tell what kind of stone is used as the external decoration.


    The decorative patterns are mostly recorded by some miracles, and there are also images of various sacred creatures. To Lin Dong''s surprise and Yun Jiyu''s surprise, although there are winged angel patterns here, they are very rare. Moreover, the holy land does not seem to regard the cross as an inviolable symbol, but the six pointed star and its variants as a holy emblem.


    Lindong, look at cardinal Nero.


    I found this man calm.


    Don''t bother to meddle.


    And then again.


    These are not things that Oriental people can blend in with. Other people''s beliefs in the western world may have to be so diversified.


    Around the castle, there are unknown flowers and strange fruit trees growing naturally. Bees are buzzing around the flowers. Birds are singing happily on the branches, and the huge fruits hanging on the branches make people sigh that this holy land has a unique gift from nature. Natural, harvest, comfortable and leisurely living environment, in the surface world absolutely do not see such existence!


    There may have been such an environment in the surface world.


    however.


    Human beings have destroyed it for a long time.


    "For people in the middle ages, it''s really like the legendary garden of Eden!" Big Ivan could not help sighing when he saw all this.


    "If you like, you can stay for more days!" Josiah laughed and joked.


    "Even if this is heaven, my future belongs to hell!" Big Ivan shrugged his shoulders.


    "You have a clear idea of yourself." David clapped his hands gently.


    "Are you different from me?" Big Ivan came back to him.


    "Of course not, even if I am in hell, my heart yearns for heaven, just the opposite to you!" David''s mouth is so smooth that he can''t be easily refuted by big Ivan.


    "All I know is that you almost peed in your pants!" Ivana the great used David''s performance when he was chased by the goblin to fight back.


    "Almost not." David''s face is invulnerable. As long as he doesn''t design Lin Dong with the help of phagocytosis, he is upright and strong, and is not afraid of bickering at all.


    "I hope your glorious image can always be maintained..." big Ivan is too lazy to fight with this man again. David is really insidious, but big Ivan knows that this man can''t jump up in the end. Just because he maliciously set a trap to pit Mr. wood, it''s doomed. Maybe Mr. wood didn''t care about the unity of the expedition team, but when he was on Mr. wood''s blacklist, David would not be able to jump for a few days.


    On the other side.


    Griffin and Jonathan, they gather together and quietly bite their ears.


    They found that the two bright guards who had been riding giant Griffins before were actually the strongest in their team, probably the team leader and so on.


    Among the other 20 bright guards, only the other two are estimated to be at the captain level. Their strength is a little closer. The rest of the ordinary members are all at the next level, similar to Griffin and Jonathan on their purgatory trip last year.


    "In fact, they are not weak. Each of them has combat power of more than 20 points. It''s not bad!" Jonathan remembers going to purgatory at that level.


    "They''re not like us. They''re at the top. We just had gene injections!" The Griffin shakes its head.


    "Griffin, if you think about this, I''m afraid the whole holy land is full of people with such fighting power. What does it mean? Holy land has its unique means of making super strong people. Although the effect is not as good as Mr. wood''s genetic medicine, if tens of thousands or even more people reach this level, it will be a huge force! " Remiga thinks holy land is very powerful. You know, it took Mr. mu more than two years to produce hundreds of gene fighters, far less than 1000.


    "Can''t the holy land be all guards of light?" The Griffin didn''t think about this. It was a surprise.


    "Why don''t we ask how many people and how many light guards there are in the holy land of remeye?" Jonathan would like to know the exact number.


    "He won''t tell the truth." The Griffin shakes his head. People are stupid to tell you the real number.


    "Try it!" Jonalin is still determined.


    They know they ask.


    Definitely not.


    So very clever to find Fox and wind branches, let the two queens help.


    Fengjianzhizi refused for the first time. She didn''t think that the Oriental people''s face would have a place in the holy land. In fact, numerous cases have proved that the western people and the Oriental people''s aesthetics are completely different.


    Westerners think it''s beautiful, but Orientals often feel sick.


    Westerners think that the beautiful, Westerners make complaints about the so-called "eastern beauty", which is blurred and blurred, and has seen the blindness of their own faces.


    And then again.


    This is the holy land of Westerners. Westerners are naturally superior. I''m afraid that they will expand to the limit. It''s very kind of him to talk to the Oriental people. I hope that he can get information from his mouth through beauty trick or other means. Don''t dream! It''s impossible!


    Fox thought about it and waved his hand.


    "Why?" Griffin strange, the wind branch to the east to push the excuse, you are completely Westerners ah!


    "Because I have decided that there will be no other person to become my belief except the God in your mouth. Even if it''s a disgusting pretend, I won''t do it, so I''m sorry, I can''t help you!" Fox said he would not help.


    "Fox, have you really decided? It''s a road against the world. You have to think about it The Griffin was startled by Fox''s decision.


    "What I want is to be the enemy of the world!" Fox shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "You cow The Griffin gave a straight thumbs up.


    Although the Griffin calls for Lin Dong to be the God of heaven and claims to be his first iron powder, he is actually timid to make him completely turn against the Western forces. He always followed Lin Dong in action and never looked back, but he never dared to say that externally, because he knew that some things could be done but could not be said, otherwise the whole world would be enemies!


    After all, Lin Dong only represents the future.


    But the real world is still in the hands of Western forces.


    Perhaps, Lin Dong will take off the crown in the future, but before that, the Western forces will not be willing to drop the crown and will make the most fierce counterattack.


    Fox made the decision.


    Not to mention that the Griffin dare not make a decision easily, even a thousand year old force like the dark hall dare not stand in line easily. After all, it''s really terrible to be the enemy of the world!


    Griffin castle, the lighthouse, is not for everyone.


    Even the Eden legion, there are only a limited number of leaders who are lucky enough to be invited in. The rest of them are all camping outside the castle.


    "The holy land is good for everything, but there is never darkness. Sleeping is a little unaccustomed." Never mind the existence of the holy land, and the constant absence of darkness. If you want to rest, please make complaints about the quiet atmosphere. When Ivan heard it, he could not help but Tucao: "maybe one or two days may not matter, but in the long run, will people be tormented by the day?"


    "You didn''t take part in the battle, and you were not very tired. Otherwise, let alone the trivial matter of the day, you could lie down and have a big sleep with nails or stings on the ground." Griffins don''t feel any trouble sleeping during the day.


    "It seems that I can see the dark far away." Lin Dong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Really?" When everyone heard this, they jumped up.


    Follow Lin Dong''s direction.


    But we didn''t find anything wrong.


    There was still light, no sign of darkness.


    Philip and big Ivan looked at each other. It''s reasonable that Mr. wood can''t lie, but the horizon you see is totally different. Is Mr. wood an illusion just now? If it''s not an illusion, isn''t that something unpredictable is happening in the holy land?


    Hugo saw the big action of the people here and came to ask what happened.


    Lin Dong shook his head: "maybe I read it wrong!"


    Yun Jiyu disagreed: "no, I saw it just now. It''s really dark, but it''s back soon! It''s far away from us in the dark. It''s not surprising that you didn''t notice! "


    "Are you sure?" Bird sent for the top of Eden''s legion.


    "Are you sure?" Cardinal Nero looked serious: "the light of the holy land is the will of the Lord and a sign that will never go out. There can be no dark sky, even for a second! Mr. wood and Ms. Yun, we stand here and sincerely ask you, can you give us a positive answer, where is the vision you see? When did it happen, how long did it last, and who else saw the vision besides you? "


    "I just saw it by accident. I didn''t pay attention to the time before, and I don''t know if the same thing happened before." Yun Jiyu shook his head: "the only answer I can give you is that the dark sky is about 100 kilometers away from here. It may have gone beyond the holy land. I saw it dark for a while, and then it regained its brightness. Until now, the same is true!"


    "Northeast? It''s impossible. That''s the scope of our holy land. In fact, holy land is an independent heaven and earth. Apart from the holy gate, it doesn''t connect with any world at all! " Leimeiye can''t keep the elegance on his face. He keeps shaking his head and refuses to believe the vision Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu see.


    "Ms. Yun, are you sure you can see as far as 100 kilometers with your eyes? I''m not doubting you, but asking you to give us more description! " Irario asked with a little anxiety.


    "It''s impossible to see small objects, but the sky there is a lot of black. I think what I see should be the truth. What I see is not only the first thing I see, but also the first thing I see from wood. I naturally react to follow. It''s really a black sky, and it''s a large area!" Yun ji''s words are all facts. He directly tells the vision he sees.


    "We saw it, too, but we saw it slowly, and in a second or two the sky quickly recovered!" Qian Jun and ye Qianru nodded the same way.


    "..." rameyer still didn''t want to believe it.


    He thought Mr. wood might use this excuse to make some small moves.


    But he was a little strange that if he used this as an excuse, what small moves could he make? The dark sky in the distance should not affect the overall situation!


    of course.


    Now that the other side has made a move, he has to take it.


    Leimeiye immediately tidied up his mood, showed a smile and expressed his heartfelt thanks to Lin Dong and Yun.


    "We will send someone to check. If it is true, then we will give the four the best gifts as thanks and compensation!" Leimeier beckons the two captains of the guard of light to come over, and orders them to immediately mount the giant Griffin and fly to the northeast to explore the "nonexistent" dark vision.


    "Yes Two bright guard captains perform a unique ritual on this side of the holy land, and then pull out the giant Griffin mount, ready to ride.


    "It''s dark!" Bloody Mary suddenly screamed.


    The crowd turned to the southwest.


    It''s southwest.


    The sky is very dark. It''s not far from the Griffin castle. It''s estimated that it''s about thirty or forty kilometers. Everyone in the exploration team can see clearly. It''s really dark

 Chapter 928

    Raymeyer was stunned for a long time before he cried out like he had just woken up.


    His fingers, trembling, pointed southwest of the darkness.


    He snapped a word to the two bright guard captains who had not yet recovered. They roared and turned red. They jumped on the back of the giant Griffin and threw the reins like crazy.


    The giant Griffin ran up the hillside for tens of meters, flapping its wings, and then slowly lifted off.


    They are a little afraid of the dark sky in the southwest.


    however.


    Driven and inspired by their master, they flew around in the sky, gradually adjusted and flew to the southwest.


    The rest of the light guards rushed out of the Griffin castle one after another, surrounded by remeyer, and looked at their leader with a little uneasiness. Many people''s mouths were trembling slightly, as if they wanted to get some explanation and inspiration from remeyer. However, remeyer didn''t say anything, just stared at the Southwest.


    The southwest sky was dark for a minute.


    Then the darkness disappeared.


    The original daytime mode is restored.


    If not everyone had seen the darkness before, then we would have doubted whether our eyes were wrong!


    "How did you do it?" David suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Lin Dong with a little surprise.


    He asked.


    Everyone looked at Lin Dong in a flash.


    Especially those from the Eden Legion''s players, with panic or anger can''t help looking at Lin Dong.


    "Why don''t you say you did it?" Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders in full view of the public, spread out his hand, and looked at David freely: "I think you may be more suspicious!"


    "No, I''m far from you! You are Mr. wood, who has developed genetic medicine by himself. The world calls you the son of miracle! When you travel underground, you used a small mechanism to open the death Canyon, exposing hundreds of millions of insects and animals in it to the sun! When you were traveling in purgatory, you used a little secret to deceive the guards and leave everyone''s sight. Then you opened the Rainbow Garden and buried thousands of monsters... Now, I think it must be you, and only you, who have the ability to create such an incredible effect in the holy land of eternal light! " David is deeply afraid that Lin Dong will not die in the pit. He deliberately pushes all the black pots on Lin Dong''s head.


    "I did it, actually!" Big Ivan burst out laughing.


    Waiting for everyone to look in surprise.


    He forced a smile.


    Point to David.


    David dodged big Ivan''s fingers and sneered: "Mr. Big Ivan, it''s not that I look down on you. People like you, at most, are just boasting. Besides, there is no other achievement!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. David. I''ve been through all you said!" Big Ivan waved his hand and retorted solemnly: "I participated in the Underground Journey of the Mayflower formation. I may have caused the earthquake. Although I''m not sure, maybe I accidentally touched a mechanism, opened the trap, and then it was the turn of the wood to release the trap... I think it was Josiah who escorted us at that time, It can''t be totally denied! "


    "If you want to say that, the suspect may also be me!" The Griffin was happy and said, "I also participated in the Underground Journey of death canyon. Maybe I stepped on the mechanism and collapsed the death Canyon more than 20 kilometers wide!"


    "I''m more suspicious. After all, I''ve gone more." Big Ivan touched his chin: "Purgatory there, I also walked a longer way!"


    "I opened the Rainbow Garden. After all, I entered it. You haven''t even entered it!"


    "Maybe I opened it by accident, and you got in!"


    "That''s your skill!"


    "I have. I can make the sky dark with a wave of my hand!"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for Mr. David to achieve by boasting. You can''t have that ability, Ivan!"


    "I have proved it twice. With a wave of my hand, the sky in the Northeast became dark for a while, so I wave my hand again, and the sky in the southwest became dark for a long time. If I didn''t do it, was Mr. David blowing it out with his mouth? I''m 100% sure I did it


    "Why can''t it be Mr. David? He is the leader of the three lions carefully cultivated by the Plantagenet Dynasty, King David shining in Britain, and the shining son of the future of Britain. He is more dazzling than the sun. How can you say that he has no such ability? Mr. David, he doesn''t have to blow. If his upper and lower lips move, the whole holy land will fall into darkness... "


    David didn''t expect that.


    Lin Dong has not yet started to fight back, but has already let big Ivan and Griffin fight each other.


    People''s minds gradually calm down after the ironic dialogue between big Ivan and Griffin.


    In the holy land of light, darkness appears in the sky.


    It''s weird.


    But it can''t be Mr. wood.


    Mr. wood doesn''t have this kind of ability. Even if he does, he doesn''t have time.


    Since climbing the hill, Mr. wood has not even entered the Griffin castle. He has been staying with everyone in the open space outside the castle. Even if he has the ability to make the sky dark with a wave of his hand, he has no chance to do it


    in fact.


    It''s really not made by Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong may have some brains after touring the whole holy land, but now he has just entered the holy land, so he doesn''t have to make trouble as soon as he enters the holy land.


    of course.


    He has now used the ability of remote vision to figure out how the holy land sky turned black.


    He didn''t do it, it doesn''t mean he can''t see the truth.


    "David, it''s possible to crack the talk of team harmony and unity in the future. Please try not to say it. Some things are ridiculous. They are not only far away from the facts, but also very uncomfortable. I hope you can notice that! " Philip is a little angry. When something happens in holy land, you pit your teammates. You don''t think we have enough, do you? If the people in the holy land really believe and call in a large army to build up a siege, do you think you can escape?


    "Mr. wood is a scientist. He can''t make the sky black with a wave of his hand! It''s a matter of the holy land. It has nothing to do with any of us! " Thomas agrees with Philip. When something happens, he immediately puts it on Mr. wood''s head, which is the stupidest way. In this way, he can''t do anything but annoy him and his followers.


    "We trust Mr. wood 100 percent!" Cardinal Nero, though not looking very well, went up to Lindong and saluted him sincerely: "Mr. wood, if you need to, please tell the whole army of Eden to abide by the oath of alliance forever!"


    Cardinal Nero made such a statement.


    It''s different than usual.


    Now?


    His words are actually from the standpoint of human beings, that is to say, if the holy land wants to question, he intends to stand on Lin Dong''s side.


    I don''t know what will happen in the future. At least, cardinal Nero has said such words and showed such attitude.


    David''s face was livid.


    He found himself almost completely isolated.


    No one is willing to support him except the confidants he brings.


    David knew that the dark sky in holy land was not done by Lin Dong, but it didn''t matter. As long as he was attacked by this, there would be an excuse. He thought that through this excuse, the army of Eden and the eye of God could follow the trend and aim at the rear army together


    I don''t think so.


    Almost without hesitation, Thomas and Nero abandoned themselves and chose to stand on each other''s side.


    "Yes, I was wrong, I was scared, a little incoherent! Please forgive me, Mr. wood, for my confusion. I''ve never met such a situation before. Under the confusion, all kinds of confused ideas came out of my mind, and I almost made a huge mistake! Fortunately, you corrected this mistake for me in time! " David''s face changed quickly, and he suddenly put on a smile, took out the acting skills of the movie king, kept bowing, and explained his abnormality with sincere words.


    "I forgive you, Mr. David, you have corrected your mistake in time, otherwise if you move your lips again, the whole holy land will be completely black..." big Ivan will not let each other go easily.


    "Big Ivan, you should be polite to Mr. David, lest he get angry, and a fart will kill you!" The Griffin laughed.


    "I''m so scared!" Big Ivan was laughing and tears were splashing out.


    "Mr. wood, and all of you, no matter what happens, I believe it has nothing to do with you! No matter what happens, our holy land will show 100% sincerity to welcome each and every one of you, and we can ensure the safety of each and every one of you! I hope you will stay here, stay in the Griffin castle, and wait for the final result with us before the strange celestial change information feedback Leimeiye finally regained his composure. He went up to Lin Dong and showed his attitude.


    He certainly didn''t think it was the young man in front of him.


    In remeyer''s eyes.


    Lin Dong, a young man, may be very powerful and effective, but it has nothing to do with the darkness of the sky for tens of kilometers.


    It''s a different thing. No matter how much you can fight, you can''t wave your hand to darken the sky... It''s the ancient records before, and it''s worth worrying. If it''s the same as the ancient records, there will be great trouble in the Holy Land!


    As we gaze at the southwest, waiting for the giant Griffin and the captain of the light guard to fly back.


    Yun Jiyu touched Lin Dong with his elbow.


    Only she, Qianjun and ye Qianru know that Lin Dong has the ability to do something in the holy land. However, they are not sure whether Lin Dong did it just now. After all, they have just entered the holy land. It seems that there is no need to do it so early!


    "Not me!" Lin Dong whispered to them: "I''d like to find a chance to do it, but before I do, there will be a change! If I don''t feel wrong, it should be the ancient seal here. It may be a secret door or a secret passage of a seal, which was forcibly broken by blood sacrifice or other methods! "


    "Then why did the Northeast get black first? Are there two channels opened one after the other? " Yun Jiyu asked in secret.


    "There should be many areas with this anomaly. What we see is only the northeast and southwest. In fact, there are more areas with problems, but that doesn''t mean there are many secret passages. A broken ancient passage will have many exits. The exits are large and small, but they all come from one passage. I doubt that remeyer knows what''s going on. There must have been similar things here before, but the scale may not be as big as it is today! " Lin Dong knows that he doesn''t have to do it by himself next, because he has sensed that countless creatures in the fallen land are surging out of the ancient passage


    "Are we trapped by the struggle between the two forces here?" Qianjun realized this.


    "Isn''t that right? They fight to death, and we''ll pick them up in the middle! " Ye Qianru is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and the surface world will not be able to exert itself freely. She is just here to vent her anger.


    "Let''s get ready!" Yun Jiyu is more worried about Fang Yize, Li Qing and other special combat team members.


    "I can''t call you for a while." Lin Dong waved his hand, separated by dozens of kilometers. Besides, the biological commanders with high wisdom behind the degenerate creatures, the first task must be to use the terrain to hold fast, and only when they have accumulated enough can they launch an attack to a more distant place.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun at last!" Qianjun felt that this underground journey was not in vain.


    "Don''t hit too hard!" Lin Dong told them not to be too extraordinary.


    "Yes Ye Qianru gave him a military salute mischievously.

 Chapter 929

    The light guard riding on the giant Griffin, with the fastest speed to report back.


    The two bright guard captains turned pale.


    It''s hard to hide the look of horror.


    Before that.


    The arrogance of the guards of the Holy Land disappeared, leaving only a complex mixture of horror, confusion and panic.


    Fortunately, their basic sense of confidentiality is still there. They didn''t lose their mind completely. After they jumped off the giant Griffin, they didn''t speak for the first time. Instead, they first looked at raymeyer, got the latter''s signal, and then rushed into the Griffin castle to report the previous information.


    Rameyer first went into the Griffin castle alone to listen to his subordinates.


    Then he sent for Nero and other leaders of Eden''s Legion to enter.


    After a long time.


    Rameyer came out again, asked the human exploration team to live around the Griffin castle, and offered to provide food and water for everyone.


    "What happened to the holy land? Can we know? If it''s something we can do, we''ll be happy to do it! " Thomas knew that the holy land of eternal light was suddenly dark, which was a big trouble. However, before the specific situation came out, he didn''t mind selling the holy land good posture. Anyway, it didn''t take much effort to speak freely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the holy land has indeed met a great test that has not been seen for thousands of years, but we are 100% confident that we can pass it safely, just as the sages of ancient times did." Raymeyer didn''t immediately say the specific situation, but let people rest and adjust their state.


    Griffin castle.


    Four giant Griffins, riding on the guard of light, once again flew into the sky, flying in all directions to inform the neighboring light post.


    Six Griffins also rushed into the sky with letters.


    Fly away quickly.


    "The holy land is in big trouble." Big Ivan can''t see the dark area, but he has a hunch.


    "There may be trouble, but it should be OK." "Holy land, according to the guide of holy Valley, there are 300000 people in total. There are 50000 bright guards alone. There are 10000 bright generals who are more powerful than the bright guards. There are nearly 30000 fighting creatures such as giant Griffins and Griffins, Not to mention the light guards, they will have additional HP bonus when fighting in holy land, but the surface strength is enough to clean up the invaders in the fallen land. The men, women, old and young in the holy land are all capable of fighting. At least they have enough self-protection ability, which is totally different from the ordinary people on the surface who need to be protected. "


    "50000 bright guards, 10000 bright generals? That''s really good! " Thomas, as soon as they heard it, they nodded to themselves. There are so many troops, even if they can''t clear the invaders for a while, there''s no problem to protect themselves.


    And then again.


    This is their home court.


    Due to the favorable weather and location, the guards of the holy land have occupied the whole area.


    The only problem may be how big the holy land is. The bigger the holy land is, the more places it needs to guard, so it will be more difficult to resist the invaders.


    "Raymeyer didn''t look flustered. There are probably two situations. One is that he covered up his heart; Second, he feels that the situation is controllable and is optimistic about sudden changes. " Philip has been paying attention to remeyer''s expression.


    "If we don''t need our help, why should we force ourselves out? You know, we didn''t have a good rest all the way here! " Zhao Daniu, the bear, thinks that he should not take the initiative to fight if he can''t fight. Since he entered the degenerate land, he has killed all the way. If this continues, the exploration team will reach the limit sooner or later and finally collapse.


    "It''s not a matter of going to war now. The holy place has no such requirement." Hugo thought a little: "if the holy land is not safe, the holy valley should be difficult to protect, right? Shall we send someone back and bring in the people who are left behind? "


    "No way!" Thomas refused without hesitation.


    Most of the people left behind were wounded.


    They may live if they don''t come in.


    Come in.


    If you meet the enemy.


    Unless the human expedition wins, they''re dead.


    "Mr. wood, what''s your opinion?" Gino looks at Lin Dong. He wants to know how Lin Dong thinks and deals with this situation.


    "I think we should do a good job in defense on the spot." Lin Dong looked a little serious: "if we hope that the bright guard and the bright war will clean up the invaders, it may take a while. During this period, our first task is to protect ourselves."


    "Do you think the invaders of the fallen land will come to Griffin castle?" Chino was surprised. There are dozens of kilometers between the two places. Can''t the invaders advance so fast?


    "I don''t know. I only know how to defend well. It will be more active for us."


    "Mr. wood has a point!"


    "Let''s do it!"


    "The problem is that the Griffin castle is built on a small hill. There is no defense except the high point. What should we do?"


    "Dig canals, cut trees and build walls, and use all kinds of tools we bring! Our eye of God is willing to guard the northwest of the Griffin castle and deal with the enemies who may attack from the southwest and northeast at the same time! "


    "Bah, the northeast is too far away to come. Your God''s eye is too cunning!"


    "Shall we change?"


    "Don''t quarrel. We Eden are willing to stick to the southwest of Griffin castle. At the same time, I hope all parties can send out elite combat teams to help if they don''t have pressure in their own defense direction! In return, we are willing to share with you any spoils gained in the defensive battle. The specific share depends on the contribution of all parties, and the contribution is proportional to the share! "


    "Our rear army is also willing to stick to the southwest and form a combat system with Eden Legion to fight in turn and meet the enemy alternately!"


    "After discussion, the leaders of our small boat club, Viking storm group and black swordsman group decided that we are willing to defend the southeast, East and northeast of Griffin castle for you! We are not only willing to prepare the most adequate logistics for the team, but also willing to send the most elite gene fighters to focus on the southwest. Of course, if our defense line is severely attacked, we hope that you can quickly support us and ensure the integrity of our human exploration team. "


    "What about the enemies of the sky?"


    "All parties should draw up a team to deal with the sky... It''s better to be a gene warrior, equipped with the best equipment at the same time!"


    As the leader.


    No one is brain disabled.


    We all know the truth that lips and teeth depend on each other.


    To be honest, if the Holy Land didn''t have 50000 bright guards, Thomas might have led his men back home. But with this number of bright guards, and with the help of geographical advantages and more favorable factors, it is almost certain that the holy land can win the final victory, and he is reluctant to give up this opportunity.


    And just entered the holy land, no harvest, we are reluctant to leave.


    This is the most important reason.


    in limine.


    Some bright guards also wanted to prevent human explorers from cutting down trees on the mountain, but remeyer quickly approved and let the bright guards join in the logging.


    The ditch is not easy to dig. The small hill looks small, but it''s actually a huge project.


    There''s no way to dig deep and wide trenches.


    We can only make use of the terrain to dig a small gully which is convenient for burying the sharp wood fence.


    When the southwest was the first to erect obstacles made of various kinds of sharp wood, a bright guard came to support from afar.


    Three hours later, nearly 200 light guards arrived, and more than 50 giant Griffins and gray Griffins could come from far away places. If the Griffin Castle did not belong to the most important and cutting-edge defense site, more light guards and giant Griffins would come to support.


    Two hours later.


    The guard of light arrived on a very strong holy horse.


    There are about 30 of them. The first one is a red haired man with heavy armor and a huge sword. He seems to be familiar with rameyer at the same level, but he did not say hello to the leader of the human exploration team. Instead, he led the exhausted team into the Griffin Castle after a long run of support. Soon after the red haired man entered the Griffin castle, another group of bright guards rushed to the castle and found that a large number of people were busy around the hill, which was obviously startled. At the head, a handsome man with a green crown strangled the Holy Land''s horses and muttered. I don''t know what to say.


    The bright guard of the original Griffin Castle rushed up.


    It''s another giggle of explanations.


    A forgiving handsome man finally leads the team into the Griffin castle. He found that in the human team, there are people with black hair and black eyes who look at themselves with very strange eyes, and the focus is on their own head. They are very puzzled. Haven''t these bumpkins seen anything good?


    But think about it.


    Jadeite crown and other sacred objects, can they be known by lower human beings outside, so it''s normal to have this kind of curious eyes!


    "Griffin, did you see that? Treasure, I dare say that is treasure! By the way, that hat suits you very well The branches in the wind point to the top of the handsome man''s head, indicating that this color is a perfect match for Griffins.


    "Do you think I don''t know what that hat means?" The Griffin is out of breath.


    I''ve lived in Dongshan for two years.


    You hurt my heart so much!


    I don''t want a hat. The huge bow behind that guy can be considered.


    The handsome man with the cap of forgiveness and the bright guards are all archers with holy land bows and arrows. Griffins are not interested in other bows, but they are very interested in the long silver bow behind the captain with the jade crown... If you can take this bow back to the surface world, even if the Lord God doesn''t want it, you can take it out for auction, as long as you can sell it for several hundred million yuan, At that time, we will be able to solve the long-term poverty!


    "Griffin, he''s not dead. Don''t be too obvious!" Jonathan can''t stand the Griffin''s poor green eyes.


    "He will die sooner or later!" Griffins are sure.


    Another two hours.


    A group of bright guards with damaged armor retreated from the southwest, and behind them were black


    Everyone was shocked to see the black tide of animals.


    fuck.


    It''s also said that the intruders won''t come here tens of kilometers apart. How long has it been?


    "Invaders, demons!" The captain of Guangming guard, who was in charge of the guard, turned pale. Although he tried to control it, his voice could not help shaking.

 Chapter 930

    "Angels and demons, we seem to be involved in a great whirlpool!" The Griffin could not help muttering to himself when he saw the tide of monsters all over the mountains.


    "Cut!" But the wind branch didn''t think it was a big deal: "it was just two groups of aborigines fighting each other!"


    "But these natives are very strong!" The Griffin couldn''t help answering her.


    "I don''t think there''s any difference between these guys and those in purgatory, such as the Lord of Ozzie, the treacherous captain van Lundin, and the conspirator zeppesh. Maybe they are not as cunning as Ozzie and zeppesh! After all, the environment in purgatory is even worse. Like here, the conditions are so good that the soldiers under the purgatory are becoming pigs! As for monsters, I don''t think they are worth mentioning when compared with those under Longkou Mine! " The branches of the wind make complaints about it.


    "It can''t be compared with the monster under the Longkou Mine, but it should be similar to purgatory!" Jonathan, to be fair.


    "Purgatory is not far from here, is it?" Remiga suddenly had this kind of delusion.


    "How can I see it?" Fang Yi can''t help his curiosity.


    "In purgatory, there are vampires, demons, humanoids, aliens and so on. There are angels and Demons here, so they actually come from one place, that is, there are barriers in some places, so they are not together. You see, now that the barrier is broken, angels and demons will fight immediately. That''s the reason. " The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his analysis was in the right direction.


    "It''s a pity that this place is a little far from the ground, otherwise we can build a point here." Fox thought more deeply.


    "No?" The Griffin was frightened.


    "You don''t think we have enough strength to occupy a place here?" Fox asked.


    "Well, yes, yes, but is it a bit boring to fight with monsters all day? Compared with the ground world, I still like to live on the ground! " Griffins really don''t want to live here.


    "You are so stupid. If we occupy a site here, there will be people competing to cooperate with us, and there will be people competing to join us. We don''t need to live here every day..." Fox sneered, "I think the most difficult thing is not to occupy a site here, but the entrance, If we can find an entrance that can be reached within a few days from the surface to the territory, an entrance that completely belongs to us, nothing else will be a problem! "


    "Fox, you have a good idea. You can tell the LORD God!" The Griffin suddenly felt that if there was a place to harvest blood nuclei continuously, it would be really good, but let him tell Lin Dong that he would never be an outstanding bird!


    "I didn''t expect you from the beginning, OK?" Fox rolled his eyes.


    "You are the queen, you are happy!" The Griffin pretends to be a turtle.


    "Here comes the monster!" Philip motioned to you not to chat, didn''t you see the monsters all over the place?


    Down the hill.


    All kinds of monsters are flooding in.


    There are some familiar Greyhound and spider with spine back, and some ugly monsters that you have never seen before. Some of them are very funny with big head and short tail, some of them are ferocious with sharp teeth, some of them have strange wing membranes on their backs, and they are fluttering and gliding while walking. Some of them have too many feet to count. They move like centipedes on the ground, but they are more than 20 meters long, And it has the body of a lizard.


    sky.


    The black crow was approaching with a strange and boring cry.


    There are also a small number of ghost faced hawks in their group, but they are flying higher in the sky and are not eager to attack the ground.


    "Look over there!" Fang Yize found that the ugly monster phagocytosis demon with thick skin and thick flesh and super strong vitality appeared again. However, the biggest monster in this wave of monsters is not them, but a four legged beast with a head and neck height of more than 20 meters, similar to the ancient earthquake dragon, but its open mouth is full of sharp teeth. Obviously, this big guy is not a vegetarian lover.


    "It''s a snake neck walking dragon. Pay attention to the spitting of these guys. They will spit acid from their stomach and corrode the enemy''s skin!" Remeyer sent people to share the information with the army of Eden, and Nero of the army of Eden ordered people to pass the information to everyone.


    "The weakness of devouring demons is their anus. Attacking their anus is easier to force them back, but it is also easier to irritate them."


    "The monsters with fangs and long horns are most afraid of the huge roar. When they are approaching, try to make a louder sound to drive them away. The louder the sound, the better!"


    "Spineback dogs are afraid of strong light. They have dark vision, but their combat power will be greatly reduced under strong light..."


    "Huabei spiders are afraid of fire and burn them with oil bags full of oil."


    "Attack the snake''s tail."


    "There''s a dent in the back of the bighead''s neck that can be paralyzed by a weapon."


    "Giant tusks like the taste of wine very much. Using wine to lure their sense of smell can distract them in the battlefield. Paying attention to the strong smell of blood will make them crazy..."


    "Mouse lizards are very timid. They like to sneak attack on the battlefield. When they are close, they should attack them actively, so that they can drive them away."


    "The ravens will attack the seriously injured and try to protect the wounded from sneaking attack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bright guard will report all kinds of intelligence to the whole army.


    i can tell.


    They usually clean up the monsters, which can be said to be familiar with the weaknesses and flaws of various monsters in the fallen land.


    If it''s a small-scale battle, the bright guard with the right time and location will naturally have a better chance of winning. The problem is that with tens of thousands of enemies against hundreds of people, rameyer''s head is kicked by the hoof of the fanged long horned monster, and he doesn''t think that the bright guard can win with the strength of hundreds of people.


    What''s more, the tide of monsters keeps coming.


    Had it not been for the full support of the reliable Eden legion, rameyer might have abandoned the Griffin castle.


    Behind the simple wooden fence, the Griffins were ready one by one.


    They have confidence.


    Because of the worse conditions of several wars before, Lin Dong took them to the final victory, there is no reason to put it on the table now and lose!


    But having confidence doesn''t mean that you can despise the enemy. Monsters are not human beings. They won''t retreat without losing to a certain extent. If there are higher demons in the sky to command them, then the battle will be more fierce


    The red haired man with a huge sword and the green crowned man with a silver bow led out.


    Stand behind the fence one by one.


    Maybe it''s an accident that humans are fighting side by side with them. Many bright guards are very fond of the strong one they see, that is, the gene warrior. Some people will nod politely, or smile to show good intentions, and some take out wine bags and other things to invite gene soldiers to drink.


    Their good intentions are received by the human side.


    But don''t drink from them.


    The "law of the underworld" in purgatory is disgusting to everyone. Although this is not purgatory, no one dares to die easily!


    "Don''t you have wings?" The Griffin is a little curious. He makes a flight to a bright guard nearby.


    The bright guard didn''t understand what the Griffin said, but he could guess the meaning and shook his head in amazement.


    It''s impossible for people to have wings on their backs, and people are not birds.


    He muttered a lot.


    Griffins don''t understand a word.


    last.


    After staring at each other for a long time, both sides had to give up this very inefficient gesture communication


    "They don''t have wings. It seems that they belong to very low class angels." Griffin whispered to Jonathan that he thought angels had wings!


    "They may not be angels, they may also be human beings in this world. Of course, they may be called by other names! In addition, many of the angels in our ancient records have no wings. Adding wings to angels in the later works gives them a distinctive feature! " Jonathan replied.


    "No?" The Griffin is silly.


    "I can tell from a glance that you are not good at history!" Remiga''s having fun.


    "Griffin is not a bad historian, but a theological zero!" Fox spread out his hand: "the brain is full of rough embryo of muscle. It''s good to know the word angel!"


    "I''m Xueba!" Griffins protest.


    "A bully who is bullied while going to school?" The branches couldn''t help laughing in the wind.


    "..." the Griffin is speechless. Will people like me be bullied by school hooligans? You''re kidding!


    Red haired man and green crowned man, one of the leaders of the bright guard, found Chino. They glanced at Lin Dong and asked in a whisper, "is that man your prince over there?"


    Cardinal Chino shook his head quickly: "no, there is no prince in his country. I can tell you very clearly that no prince can be him in our country! If we count it strictly, he should belong to the scholar! Like John, he belongs to a scholar with great wisdom, but he is more profound than John, and he has a special study of genetics! "


    The red haired man shook his head, implying, "is he a scholar? I don''t mean his age, but... He doesn''t look like a scholar in any way! "


    Green crowned men don''t believe it either.


    With a bitter smile, Gino once again solemnly affirmed his answer: "he is indeed a scholar! Specializing in genetics, imaging and other disciplines beyond the mortal, he is a genius without doubt, not to mention his youth, but he is a world-famous genius in our side, and countless people will regard him as the existence of God. If you still don''t believe it, I can give another example. For example, the soldiers you see who are very powerful are actually created by him alone! "


    "What does it mean to create alone?" The red haired man was stunned.


    "It means that if you give the guard of light to him, he can easily raise the guard of light to your level. At least, he can let the guard of light approach you infinitely!" As soon as Chino said it, the red haired man and the green crowned man exploded.


    "No way!" The red haired man was even more unconvinced: "it''s impossible to achieve. You don''t know what we''ve been through!"


    "You have to be the person with the most potential to get to the top." The green crowned man kept shaking his head.


    "Look at that man, his name is Griffin. Two years ago, his strength was not as good as that of your bright guard. After he injected a liquid injection of no more than 100 ml, he became what he is now... In fact, this is just the beginning. In the future, this man named Griffin can continue to improve, and it won''t be long before he can catch up with you, Even more than you! I know what I said is incredible, but this is the fact. This is the miracle created by the man named "wood" alone Chino explained patiently.


    "How did he do it? The energy of blood nucleus can''t be so pure at all The red haired man is going crazy. He doesn''t want to believe what Kino said, but he thinks what Kino said may be true.


    "I don''t know. It''s a secret that everyone wants to crack but has nothing to do with it!" Gino shook his head.


    "No wonder there are so many people around him to protect him!" "So he is the leader of your team?" he asked


    "He doesn''t seem to be interested in power... Some of us don''t have a good relationship with him. For example, the people of God''s eye and the Plantagenet Dynasty are very hostile to him. Even if they don''t show it on the surface, their relationship is not harmonious behind the scenes." Gino waved his hand.


    "But it seems that a lot of people just listen to him, such as those who have the same hair color as him." The red haired man felt that Fang Yize was their attitude.


    "Those are his subordinates. They have great respect for wood. Even if wood has no orders, they will protect him with their lives! It is worth mentioning that "wood" itself is an injector of gold gene medicament, and its combat power is very powerful. If we use an example to illustrate, I would like to say that you may have a clear judgment: we have seen him kill a goblin with one blow! " Chino said that the strongest person in the whole expedition team was Lin Dong.


    "No way!" The redhead refused to believe in this ridiculous fighting power.


    "We can''t knock down the goblin with a holy weapon. He can''t knock it down with a fist!" The green crowned man also refuses to admit that there are such human beings in the world.


    "If I say that not only he but also the female guards around him can do it, I''m afraid you don''t believe it any more? I don''t know how wood and his female bodyguard did it, whether they used mysterious blood skill or secretly used a holy weapon that can kill with one blow. We don''t know the truth, but we witnessed the whole fighting process with our own eyes, and he really knocked down the goblin with one blow! "


    "Where can he knock down the goblin? The goblin can continue to fight even if it has penetrated its heart. It has super vitality and toughness! "


    "A blow to the head can turn the brain of the devouring demon into a slurry."


    "Absolutely impossible. The skull of the goblin is extremely hard..."


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "You must have let him cheat you by some means. You just said that he was a genius in imaging. He may have cheated you with his expertise!"


    "Well, since you think so, let''s reserve our opinions. Maybe you will understand when you see the goblin coming forward and being knocked down by him. What I said is the simplest description, not exaggeration at all!"


    "I still don''t think it''s possible..."


    "Yes, I can''t believe in such combat effectiveness. This is the killing effect that the highest consul of sky Council may not be able to achieve!"


    "Time will prove me right!"

 Chapter 931

    Monsters flood in.


    The bright guard with bow and arrow throws waves of arrow rain on the black monsters.


    In the enemy group, sporadic monsters can be seen falling in the arrow from time to time, but such killing can not change the overall situation at all. On the contrary, more monsters are stimulated more crazy by the smell of blood.


    "Send twenty of you to support the front of the boat club! If you can''t keep it, go back to the last fence outside the Griffin castle! " Lin Dong knew that both the Guangming guard and the human exploration team had miscalculated the number of enemies. The range of the sharp wooden fence set up at the foot of the mountain was too large to allocate enough manpower to defend. Not to mention the small boat club, the Viking storm group and other small forces, even the terrain defended by the big forces such as the eye of God and the Plantagenet Dynasty can not withstand the wave of monsters.


    "Or shall I stay?" Fang Yi is worried that when he takes people away, the defense line around him will be broken, and the little chief and many brothers will be regarded as abandoned sons. He would rather be regarded as abandoned sons by himself than the little chief.


    "Follow orders, we''ll be fine." Lin Dong shook his head.


    Now the special forces have more to deal with.


    Just take this opportunity to temper them.


    As for other people, this is not in the scope of Lin Dong''s thinking.


    The monster''s tentative attack is over. With the trial, they have a rough idea of the human combat power behind the sharp wood.


    The enemy bright guard is the most effective.


    It''s hard to chew.


    In addition, there is also a kind of strange people with black hair who are not easy to provoke. They can cause damage with one hand.


    The appearance of a group of people is similar to the enemy, they are obviously strong and weak, strong is very strong, weak is just some mouth can eat food.


    More local resistance seems to be fierce, but it can be seen that these prey are just bluffing, and the real combat power is not enough to fight against the tide like attack. Just one thing to note, these human hands, often have high heat flame


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    A ghost faced Eagle leader suddenly let out a whimpering howl.


    As soon as it barks, all the ghost faced Eagles howl. This kind of howl is even worse than crying. It sounds very uncomfortable, but it is obviously an attack signal.


    The monster army immediately sent out.


    No hesitation.


    As soon as the sharp wooden fence almost burst, thousands of spine backed magic dogs jumped directly over the fence and rushed to the bright guards and explorers who raised their weapons to meet them.


    Their vanguard troops were knocked down one after another, but the number was overwhelming. The bright guard had just knocked over one head, and the second, third, and fourth spineback dogs had rushed over. More of them crossed the defense line and went straight to the Griffin castle... On average, every bright guard needed to deal with five or six monsters. In addition, more monsters in the battle circle were eager to squeeze in.


    The bright guard revolves the weapon, and many scars appear on the besieged monster.


    However, not everyone can suppress the enemy.


    Some enemies seem weak.


    Just a sip.


    It can poison people into bleeding


    A bright guard who used a shield to assist his companion didn''t pay attention to his feet. His heel was stung by a lurking scorpion snake, and his whole leg swelled immediately. His companion cut off the injured leg in a hurry, but still could not save his life.


    Once the blood from the broken leg meets the air, it quickly condenses into a piece. The time from the sting to death of the poisoned bright guard does not exceed one minute.


    His companion angrily chopped the scorpion snake into meat sauce, but it didn''t help.


    On the contrary, it shows a flaw.


    He was bitten off a piece of meat by two spine backed magic dogs.


    "Ahhh!" Seeing the situation getting worse, the red haired man suddenly burst out with a roar.


    The sound of terror.


    Shocked most of the battlefield.


    All the monsters were so scared that they turned around and fled. Affected by the sound waves, those who moved a little slower were directly split in two by the red haired man waving a huge sword. At the same time, the silver bow of the green crown shot bang bang bang, a dazzling silver light long across the sky, shooting a ghost faced Eagle intending to dive into the sky.


    "Fire The red haired man''s huge sword points at the monster group, and countless bright guards rush out the items prepared before.


    With the order of the red haired man, countless oil bags and fire bottles were thrown to the enemy.


    The monsters then burst into flames.


    There are few creatures who are not afraid of fire at all. The oil fire makes the mob tide produce waves of commotion, and many monsters who are afraid of fire even start to escape from the attack range.


    The more stressed Eden Legion and the eye of God are made according to the law. They use more advanced weapons and flame throwers to form a queue. Tens of meters of flames are long enough to spray out and sweep away the dense mobs


    "Human beings don''t fight enough, but they invent better instruments." Red haired men admit it, too.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t copy it." The green crowned man shook his head.


    Gino stood by and shook his head in secret.


    You''re kidding.


    Although the structure of the flamethrower seems very simple.


    In fact, it is a product of the development of an industrial system. Industry has developed for hundreds of years, making it simple.


    A small Griffin Castle attempts to use simple tools to copy to deal with the enemy. This idea is undoubtedly to let primitive people make a cold forged steel sword.


    of course.


    If there are enough tools and materials, the most rudimentary flame thrower can be made.


    But the simplest flamethrower can''t be used to deal with the tide of monsters in the fallen land. It''s better to make more oil bags or fire bottles than to waste that energy.


    As a bridge between the two sides, Chino is not much to say.


    It just means that you can give five flamethrowers to the bright guard to deal with the enemy.


    Rao is such, also let red hair male and green crown male greatly happy.


    Nodding in praise of the generosity of Eden''s legion.


    On the other side.


    The war situation was even worse, and the Jianmu fence line collapsed completely.


    "You, tell Nero or Gino that they will try our best. We''ll hold on for five minutes at most. If they don''t send help, we''ll abandon the first picket fence!" The head of the small boat club sent his own guards to inform Eden''s army to support immediately. He and his subordinates have used flamethrowers to force back the monster''s attack for the third time. They have too few gene fighters, and they can only deal with a small number of fish who have missed the net. The flood of troops can''t resist by just a few people.


    There are monsters attacking in any area.


    Where resistance is weakest, more monsters gather.


    They know where it''s easiest to break through.


    So the weaker they are, the crazier they attack.


    The small boat club, the Viking storm group, the black swordsmen group and other small and medium-sized forces are lack of super powers. Their comprehensive combat power is far from the old ones. If the temple of darkness had not sent Jonathan, remiga and Patton to support them, their defense line would not have been able to sustain up to now.


    Red beard saw Griffins coming with Don Quixote and pansha in the fight.


    He gasped: "has Mr. wood made up his mind?"


    "He said you can withdraw first, but pay attention not to mess, we are here to meet you!" Griffins know that it''s not even the lightguard who has made the most achievements right now, but the special forces that can really hold the Jianmu line. The reason why the special forces are not as good as the bright guard is that they are prepared to save energy in this potentially protracted war.


    "Thanks, Griffin. I owe you one!" Red beard cut the steel axe on a bighead''s head, wiped the blood splashed on his face, and raised his distinctive voice: "brothers, cover the team-mates who operate the flamethrower, and retreat slowly."


    "There are so many monsters!" Don Quixote could not help shaking his head when he found out how to kill the monsters.


    "Save your energy and make complaints about killing a monster!" Pansha is still in the mood to joke.


    "No, I''ll suffocate." Don Quixote refused.


    "Let''s go back too. Don''t make a mess. Don''t make a mess!" Grimaldi, the leader of the black swordsman regiment, has no such leisure. He knows that if his team members don''t do it well, they will be destroyed if they are not careful.


    After a while.


    Fang Yize also brought a special team to meet him.


    Small boat will and storm Viking group and other small forces of the expedition finally withdrew in the first fence line.


    They come back and plan to rely on the Griffin castle to stick to the second simple wooden fence. Unexpectedly, the side of the Griffin castle is already full of scurrying monsters.


    When they finally dispersed with fire, they found that the distant grassland, and the monster tide converged into black streams, and the longest line could not see the end... The sharp wood defense line under the hill had been scattered, and the bright guard and human exploration team were cut into small resistance teams, The front that had been thought to be able to defend with this picket fence no longer existed.


    in a word.


    The monster tide has inundated the resistance team.


    Fortunately, both the bright guard and the human exploration team have enough strong men to hold down the battle. With the help of flamethrowers, they can drive away the encircling and approaching enemies, barely keeping a little initiative.


    "Back up!" Standing at the top of the Griffin castle, remeyer issued an order to let the red haired man and the green crowned man lead the team to retreat.


    The bright guard retreats.


    The Legion of Eden and the eye of God did not want to insist any longer, and they were in the same hurry to retreat.


    Seeing such a scene, big Ivan yelled: "it''s too much for us to be behind the mat again. Do these guys have any sense of shame! Thanks to the fact that they have been calling themselves upright gentlemen and talking about charity and love, they are as dirty as a field mouse in the sewer! Mr. wood, we have to think for ourselves. If we continue to be allies with such people, sooner or later we will be ruined! "


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "it''s time to go our separate ways. I''ll tell you for the first time. You should withdraw from the major league of Eastern Europe first!"


    "If only you could figure that out." Big Ivan is not polite, and hastily leads his subordinates to retreat.


    "Kill Li Qing, Xie Qingyang and Yang Jingxin let go of their hands and feet. Any approaching monsters will be the first. Their fierce killing makes the monsters who are not afraid of death hesitate. After all, they will die as much as they go up. A crazy killing poke that can''t be returned is too terrible.


    Fang Yize on the Griffin Castle leads the team to kill him.


    On the other side is Jonathan and them.


    As soon as these gene fighters enter the battlefield, they immediately cut butter like a hot knife. Everywhere they go, they are invincible.


    Red beard and Grimaldi, who had just gasped, were so excited that they joined in one after another. Later, even Josiah, Hugo and bloody mary rushed directly to meet Lin Dong


    No matter what the purpose, is to please Lin Dong, or sincerely rescue.


    In a word, their positive attitude is shown.


    Wait for Lin Dong to withdraw smoothly.


    Red haired man noticed that Lin Dong, a scholar, had never made a move. Under the protection of the special forces, no monster could break through the defense line to launch an attack. For a moment, he could not help exclaiming: "incredible! Incredible human team! Are you sure these people were created by him? How can I feel that none of them is inferior to our light guard? "


    "Each has his own strong points." In his mind, the gene warrior must be much better than the bright guard, but it''s not good to say that in front of the red haired man.


    "We are better at fighting with collective forces and cooperating with each other, and they are better at sharpening their individual skills!" The green man nodded.


    "Yes." What can Chino say? Can he say these gene fighters haven''t really opened up yet?


    "Why don''t you produce more of these soldiers?" The red haired man is a little curious.


    "There are two reasons. One is that the quantity of genetic medicine is limited due to its scarcity, and the high price is also one of the reasons; Second, at present, it can only be developed by Mr. Mu Mu alone. Under the limitations of materials, time, research and development, Mr. mu can not produce enough quantity to produce a large number of gene fighters. " Chino explains why.


    "This scholar named wood, he may have opened his brain!" The red haired man thinks that this young man is a bit like some monster like "super genius" he used to know.


    "I hope he won''t fall here..." green crown man with a little regret.


    "Well?" Chino was stunned.


    "Proud of him, he will not necessarily accept our assistance and invitation. There will be more and more monsters in the fallen land. Our reinforcements will not recover the lost land in such a remote place as Griffin castle for the time being. So I think he and his quite exclusive companions should not be able to survive until the final victory moment. Unless he is willing to believe us, they will fall into the situation of fighting alone, I can''t help myself The green crowned man lowered his voice: "if the Griffin castle can''t be prevented, you should be ready. Maybe we need to enter the secret road and get out of here."


    "Just us?" Is it really OK for Chino to abandon all his companions in this way?


    "No, if they are willing to accept it, we will invite everyone into the secret path of light, and we will try not to give up any of our companions!" The green crowned man didn''t mean to abandon the human exploration team. He just felt that the conflicting forces would not necessarily listen to advice. Especially before the Griffin castle was broken by the monster, it was a very difficult choice to leave the fortress and enter the unknown bright secret road.


    "I''ll try to persuade them!" Chino knew that Lindong could not die here. If he was really abandoned, then the Eden Legion would never want to get his forgiveness


    "I can''t hold on any longer. Go back to Griffin castle!" The red haired man found that the guard of light was more and more tired during the Vietnam War.


    He knew that if he didn''t take the opportunity to withdraw to the castle and stay, there would be a lot of casualties soon.


    It''s just that the Griffin castle is not big.


    How do you stuff everyone in? This is a headache!

 Chapter 932

    The base of Griffin castle is not big. Three hundred bright guards can hold it.


    But if we add the holy land war horse, giant Griffin, gray Griffin and so on, the Griffin castle has almost reached the limit. Only a few dozen holy land war horses need a lot of space, and there are more than a dozen giant Griffins with a wingspan of 56 meters and more than 50 gray Griffins.


    Although the human exploration team left behind a group of injured people outside the holy Valley, the number is still close to 2000.


    This is the problem that red haired men have a headache.


    Two thousand.


    Plus their luggage, their weapons.


    It''s impossible to put all of them in Griffin castle.


    It''s even more impossible to give up. If the Griffin Castle dares to refuse the human exploration team to enter, the red haired man estimates that the human exploration team leader will break out a war at the first time and attack the Griffin castle under the leadership of those leaders who do not fully trust the holy land. If the two sides fight each other, whether the bright guard can win or not has to be said twice. Just the brain damage behavior of coaxing in front of the battle will make the demons laugh to death!


    "We have to persuade remeyer to deal with it carefully." The red haired man whispered to the green crowned man: "Barry, you have to pay attention to the emotion of remeyer. He is under great pressure at the moment. You have to give him a time to think."


    "I see, Osborne. I know how hard it is." The green crowned man, known as Barry, nodded.


    Enter the Griffin castle.


    Raymeyer is more decisive than red haired Osborne and green crowned Barry think.


    He first asked the two comrades who had returned from the bloody battle to sit down, and then looked at the two bright generals who were second only to himself: "Osborne, and Barry, I need you to support me!"


    Osborne, the red haired man, nodded his support.


    As for Barry, the green crowned man, he also knows that there should be no second opinion now, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed: "remye, we will stand behind you and fight side by side with you to the end! In fact, our opinions are not the most important. Remeyer, I hope you will pay a little attention to the war situation. We have reached the limit of endurance. Maybe we need to enter the secret path of light, get rid of the enemy, and fight back to recover the lost territory when we find more companions and gather more strength! "


    "Barry, thank you and Osborne for their unreserved support, which is actually the most important point!" After getting the support of the two men, remeyer immediately showed his face and burst into a smile: "what you are worried about, in fact, I have thought about it for a long time!"


    "Remeyer, if you have a decision in mind, just let us know!" Osborne, the redhead, doesn''t want to beat around the Bush any more.


    "My idea is that we should first release the giant Griffins and gray Griffins into the sky, and let a group of bright guards follow us. In addition to reducing the space pressure of Griffin castle, we can also report the real intelligence here to each bright stronghold and find more reinforcements. As for the holy land war horses, I hope there are also a group of bright guards to take them, the first group to enter the bright secret Road, they can clear out the best way for us... Osborne, Barry, you two recommend one of the most trusted subordinates to lead the team! I need two of my most loyal fighters Leimeiye to the two people, will lead the retreat leader candidates to red haired man Osborne and green crowned man Barry two arrangements.


    "You''re welcome, my brother Harold. He has enough ability to lead a team of light guards to clear the secret path of light for us." Osborne, the red haired man, did not hesitate to recommend his younger brother.


    "Well, Harold will be our commander in the light secret. Barry, what''s your recommendation? " Remeyer looks at Barry again.


    "Darren and McKee, they are a cooperative couple. I think if we give the task to two people who complement each other, it will be easier to rush out of the encirclement full of enemies and lead the giant Griffin and gray Griffin to the sky of freedom again." Barry didn''t want to recommend one more person, but carefully thought that the sky was more complicated, so he recommended two of the most effective men.


    "You''re right. That''s it!" Leimeier heard without hesitation, directly agreed to the green crown male Barry for the amendment of the plan.


    "What about the human teams out there?" Osborne, the red haired man, wanted to know how to deal with it.


    "We fight side by side, and they have shown enough loyalty. If we refuse them to enter the Griffin castle, the reputation of our holy land will be lost immeasurably..." Barry, the man with green crown, gently advised remeyer to pay attention to the reputation of the holy land.


    "Osborne and Barry, don''t worry. I''m not the one who abandoned my allies. I even took them in myself. I know them better than you. Don''t worry. Just because they are born enemies of demons, they are destined to be our eternal allies. As long as they don''t betray this sacred covenant that has been established for thousands of years, I will never abandon them! " Leimeier quickly waved his hand and said that he had thought about these problems: "I''m glad you have such a view of the overall situation. In fact, I thought about how to persuade you. I didn''t expect that you would persuade me in turn!"


    "Ha ha, since everyone thought of a piece, it would be better." Osborne, the red haired man, is very happy.


    "Please tell us, we will fight the devil to the end under your command!" Barry, the man with the green crown, knows that although rameyer respects himself everywhere, his status is different after all. Rameyer''s rank in the holy land is much higher than his own. He can''t take the humility and respect of each other as the capital of pride.


    "Osborne and Barry, your most important task at the moment is to have a rest and seize the time to recover your fighting power." Rameyer takes care of the two and leaves immediately.


    He has so much to do.


    Osborne, the red haired man, and Barry, the green crowned man, look at each other and go back to find the person who was recommended before.


    Harold, Darren and McKee were overjoyed.


    There are not many opportunities to be independent.


    Especially at this moment, every successful task is the foundation of future promotion.


    Raymeyer took the time to arrange the candidates for entering the secret road of light and leaving. After the two teams assembled, he told Harold, Darren and McKee carefully to pay attention to all kinds of details and ensure the success rate.


    Osborne, the red haired man, and Barry, the green crowned man, suggest that they ride two giant Griffins to help clear a safe area of the sky.


    After a little consideration, remeyer agreed.


    He gave the task directly to two people.


    He went to Nero, irario and other leaders of Eden Legion who are closest to the holy land, and told them to pay attention to the withdrawal discipline and order, so as not to miss one person''s successful Retreat: "I hope you can have a good communication with the leaders of the human team, and tell them that we welcome any force to enter the Griffin castle, We will not be prejudiced against anyone, but we should pay attention to the withdrawal batch. We will withdraw the holy land war horse and the giant Griffin, and then there will be enough security arrangements for everyone. Please rest assured that they will withdraw, and do not rush to cause unnecessary losses to the withdrawal plan. "


    "We will complete all the tests in the presence of the Lord!" Cardinal Nero gave remeyer a slight bow.


    "That man..." raymeyer didn''t know how to say Lin Dong.


    "Mr. wood won''t have any problems!" Irario second understand the meaning of remeyer, are you kidding, the whole Griffin castle is dead, Mr. wood can''t have an accident!


    Don''t you see how many gene fighters are around him?


    Even if all the gene fighters are dead, there are three super female bodyguards who are suspected to have been injected with gold gene medicine!


    Besides, Mr. wood is a super strong man who can kill the black water flying dragon by himself. Tens of thousands of demons in purgatory make him lose his life. Although there are many demons outside, if Mr. wood is willing to do his best, I''m afraid he will be no exception.


    The reason why the human exploration team has not collapsed.


    The reason is that there is a Mr. wood!


    If he''s not trying!


    He''s not here.


    The people on the other side of the dark hall and the major league of Eastern Europe have no confidence at all. As for the small boat club, the Viking storm group and other small and medium-sized forces, let alone the direct collapse. Even the eye of God, the Plantagenet Dynasty and the explorers, including their own Eden legion, can fight peacefully because they know that there is a Mr. wood who can kill and devour demons with one punch. Otherwise, they really think that they can be calm with less than 2000 people in the face of tens of thousands of monsters?


    On average, the combat power of Guangming guard is obviously higher than that of human exploration team. Why is the combat spirit lower than that of human exploration team?


    The reason is simple!


    They don''t have enough support in their hearts!


    Since the first World War of Changyan Canyon, the spirit of the human exploration team has been completely elevated to the extreme. They no longer regard monsters as invincible objects, but as a group of walking "blood nuclei"... Especially gene fighters, they are so crazy that they look up to ordinary monsters and directly want to hunt such big guys as swallowing demons!


    "Good!" Raymeyer knew that Mr. wood had great strength, but he still couldn''t believe that he would defeat the devil with one punch.


    It''s incredible.


    If it''s true.


    In Mr. wood''s hand, there must be some super holy object to restrain the devil, otherwise it would never be possible.


    The giant Griffin and the grey Griffin are ready to take off. Countless ghost faced eagles and scavenger crows come and hover in the sky of the Griffin castle. The grey Griffins constantly lure them. When the bright guard of the Griffin Castle shoots a safe space with his bow and arrow, the giant Griffin jumps down at the top of the castle and rises to the sky with gliding force


    The bright guards behind them pull their bows and throw arrows like rain.


    Shoot the ghost faced Eagles one by one.


    Osborne, the red haired man, and Barry, the green crowned man, each rode a giant Griffin guard at the edge of the launch team to cover their departure. The gray Griffin had the fastest flight speed, and had risen to an altitude of more than 1000 meters in more than ten seconds. In the vast sky, no matter how large the number of ghost faced eagles, they could not be successfully intercepted.


    See Darren and McKee lead the Griffin team out of the encirclement.


    "Take care!" Osborne, the red haired man, and Barry, the green crowned man, jump out of the Griffin and let their mounts free and follow the team.


    They fell more than 100 meters into the Griffin castle.


    Opened the big cloak which had been prepared early.


    last.


    In the cheers of the guard of light, land safely.


    In the underground storeroom of Griffin castle, Harold, the leader of the team, opens the secret road of light through the mechanism, and the bright guard, who is selected as the pioneer, leads the horses of the holy land to enter.


    "Yes, it seems that they have their own cards!" Lin Dong Chong Yun sends a message, Qian Jun and ye Qianru pick eyebrows, they can also feel it.


    "I think it''s more and more interesting! It''s better for the devil to be more powerful. " Yunjiyu is full of fighting spirit.


    "No amount of cattle is enough!" Qianjun is not optimistic.


    "If only you could have a big fight without hiding your strength..." ye Qianru really hoped that several opponents at the level of demon king could come from the opposite side. It would be cool to fight like this, and she would not be able to swallow the demons at all.


    "Want to know the truth of the whole thing?" The puppet sisters who had been sleeping and repairing suddenly spoke.


    "Eh?" Yun Jiyu was shocked by the news. Is there something else about it?

 Chapter 933

    "We have awakened since we entered the underground world." Sister puppet said she had been monitoring this place for a long time.


    "The war here can be summed up in one sentence, that is, there are two guys deliberately engaged in the Millennium war in order to pursue longevity." The puppet sister directly transmits information to Lin Dong, Yun Jiyu, Qian Jun and ye Qianru from her divine consciousness.


    "Two guys?" Yun Jiyu estimated that there must be a big boss behind the scenes in holy land, but he never thought it was two people.


    "Two!" Qianjun and ye Qianru were also a bit surprised.


    "After these days of careful observation, we have discovered the true secret of the holy land." The puppet sister explained slowly: "this is the thing. The reason why the holy land is always bright is that there is a greedy pearl. We don''t know when the Pearl of greed was sealed in the holy land, but I know it is frantically collecting all kinds of energy in an attempt to break through the ancient seal. "


    "Is it the cause of the bloody battle of angels and demons? Ah, wait. Is this war a blood sacrifice? " Ye Qianru responded immediately.


    "No wonder both sides are killing so crazy!" Yun Jiyu nodded.


    "No The puppet sister immediately denied: "it''s not as simple as blood sacrifice, it''s preparing to use massive soul sacrifice to impact the ancient seal, and such impact has been carried out many times. Of course, its means are not what we see on the surface, but another ingenious design, an irresistible temptation from the heart. "


    "The Pearl of greed hypnotizes the minds of the two leaders of the holy land, gives them great power, gives them supreme power and endless material desires, but sets a time limit. As the goal of the two leaders of the holy land, the maximum cycle of their survival is a thousand years, and after more than 500 years, their appearance will be very old. If the two leaders of the holy land cannot provide it with a satisfactory gift, they will face death and disintegration. In order to pursue eternal life, the two leaders of the holy land, who have everything, madly formulate various strategies for war. Angels and demons are just their respective races. At first, they are the same holy land creatures. In the name of justice or revenge, the two sides are engaged in endless wars, especially the Millennium war in which the two holy land leaders are about to reach the end of their lives. It''s even more crazy, such as now! " The puppet sister said that all this was made by greedy jewels. Of course, the executioners were the two holy land leaders who pursued longevity.


    "In this way, then everything makes sense!" Qianjun nodded.


    "Where is the Pearl of greed?" What Lin Dong wants to know most is the location of this greedy pearl.


    "Its ontological position is in the holy land, the center of the city of angels in the sky, and the temple of light. However, cunningly, it did not put all the spiritual consciousness there. Most of the spiritual consciousness is still buried in the heart of the holy land. Its main spiritual consciousness is still limited by the ancient seal, so it is impossible to completely break away from it for the time being. Because of the ancient seal, we didn''t go deep. We only know the general location of its master''s spiritual consciousness. " The puppet sister said that the greedy pearl had been split in two.


    "You haven''t been noticed by it, have you?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "We''re not stupid. We''re stupid. We''re not stupid. We''re stupid. We''re not stupid. We''re stupid. We''re not stupid. We''re stupid. We''re stupid. We''re not stupid. We''re stupid. We''re not stupid. We''re stupid. We''re stupid The puppet sister make complaints about Tun Tung.


    "Ah, to tell you the truth, you should be careful not to let the fairy listen to you, or I can''t stop her from carrying out the family law..." Lin Dong asked the puppet sister not to talk about the fairy. That one''s temper is not very good, and his heart may be smaller than the tip of a needle.


    "As a man, you''re a trash!" The puppet sister did not dare to make complaints about the fairy fairies again.


    "It''s because you suck." Lin Dong left the pot on everyone.


    "Well, let''s get back to business." Qianjun is speechless. If you two don''t fight for a day, you will feel uncomfortable. We can understand that, but now is not the right time!


    "Ha ha ha!" Yunjiyu is very happy.


    She suddenly felt that such a day was more interesting.


    If we all live together, just like Yun you, the younger martial sister, practicing all day long, it''s a bit monotonous.


    It doesn''t matter for a day or two.


    You can''t do that all your life.


    Once in a while, some people bicker, some are cute, some are mischievous and beaten, and some pull someone to learn family law as long as they find an opportunity!


    "Talk about the two leaders of the Holy Land!" Ye Qianru is a peacemaker.


    "The two leaders of the holy land, one is in charge of the holy land, the other is in charge of the fallen land. They have nothing in common at ordinary times. According to their own needs, they constantly adjust the combat effectiveness of the two camps, and then they are constantly consuming and waging wars in various names, so as to meet the needs of greedy jewels. After gaining the power bestowed by the Pearl of greed, the two leaders of holy land will try to cultivate a large number of seeds in their own camp, such as Osborne with red hair and Barry with green hat. They are the seeds of failure in the process of cultivation. " The puppet sister pointed out that Osborne and Barry were the seeds of failure.


    "The seed of success is remeyer?" Qianjun reacted very quickly and immediately realized the successful example.


    "Yes." The puppet sister affirmed.


    "How many seeds of success are there like remeyer?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "The total number of holy places will not exceed 100." The puppet sister replied, "we didn''t count them carefully, but the estimated number is about 80."


    "There are more than 80. There are 80 rameyers. It''s a powerful fighting force! And it''s just the holy land. There should be the same number of seeds in the fallen land. " Ye Qianru thinks this number is already considerable.


    "It''s not really that way." The puppet sister explained: "there are very few successful seeds like raymeyer who are less than 100 years old and less than 200 years old. There are only ten people in the world. After all, the probability of making successful seeds is very low and the cost is very high. Greedy jewels will not easily let this number overflow. Other successful seeds are old people. They are seeds made in earlier batches. The youngest are three or four hundred years old, and there are also five or six hundred years old. All these people are old men, and their life is coming to an end. The head of the holy land usually relies on these people to run the Holy Land and let them form the old clique. But he will never invest more resources in these people, Because these people are obsolete seeds. "


    "I see. You mean the head of the holy land needs a young seed like remeyer. So, every 1000 years, the head of the holy land needs a new body? Young seeds like remeyer are their candidates? " Qianjun fully understood.


    "That''s right." The puppet sister affirmed: "rameyer is one of the alternatives, but the head of the holy land is very smart, he will not let people see the flaws. If he parasitizes rameyer''s body, then before that, he will focus on training rameyer, giving people the illusion that rameyer will be the successor of the previous head of the holy land. When rameyer is parasitized by him, then the head of the holy land will hold office with rameyer''s body, forming a succession from generation to generation. In this way, in fact, all the heads of the holy land are himself. On the other hand, the head of the holy land, who controls the land of depravity, does the same thing. "


    "The battle of the millennium is to prepare for this parasitism? I mean, preparing for a seed like rameyer? " Ye Qianru thinks that the two leaders of the holy land are actually very scheming, playing with the Holy Land and the fallen land. Unfortunately, they will never know that the real power source is the hint of greed.


    "Don''t the two leaders of the Holy Land realize the intention of greedy jewels?" Cloud sends language to ask.


    "The Pearl of greed has been playing silly. What it shows is unconscious. No matter how the two holy leaders try, it does not respond. It only gives them strength and longevity after sacrifice." Puppet sister said greedy jewels are more cunning.


    "It''s terrible!" Qianjun thinks that if high-level people want to play tricks, low-level people can only be foolishly treated as disposable pieces.


    The most important thing is mountain to mountain.


    The two leaders of the holy land thought that they could play with the whole holy land and the fallen land, but they did not know that they were still pawns.


    No wonder it''s as strong as a puppet sister, and it takes several days to find out the truth.


    This is the truth.


    honestly.


    It''s kind of crazy.


    Lin Dong thought a little for a while and made a decision quickly: "we should find a way to dig out the treasure of greed. Even if the main consciousness is too deeply sealed by ancient times to dig out, we must find a way to win it."


    "I knew you wouldn''t let go of any treasures!" Puppet sister snorted: "be careful of the curse of greedy jewels!"


    "There''s a curse on it?" Lin Dong hesitated for a second.


    "What do you think?" Asked sister puppet.


    "What is its curse?" Lin Dong felt that he had to deal with the curse carefully, but it was definitely not the reason to give up.


    "Let people become endless greed, magnify every desire hidden in human beings, and make people crazy in addiction at the same time!" Puppet sister suddenly with a little mischievous smile: "but I think this curse is invalid for the master, because the master''s greed for treasure should not be magnified!"


    "Well said!" Sister puppet can''t help but give her a compliment.


    "After you repair, you learned to make complaints about it." Lin Dong is a little dizzy. Sister puppet has become more spiritual. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    "Treasure, if we have a chance, we''d better find a way to enter the Griffin castle first." Ye Qianru urged Lin Dong to pay attention to the changes in the current situation.


    Griffin castle is open.


    The bright guard came out again armed, as if to cover the entrance of the human exploration team.


    Their attitude surprised the human explorers who were a little hostile to them. Even big Ivan had a little guilt about blaming each other.


    "Let''s stay last!" Griffin said to Jonathan, "we have to earn some dignity for the human team!"


    "Good!" Jonathan nodded in agreement.


    "Chief, shall we stay?" Fang Yize wanted to show the great power demeanor of the SELIS people. His main duty was to protect Lin Dong. Without Lin Dong''s words, he did not dare to make any arrangements.


    "Then you stay and cover for us to enter the castle!" Lin Dong thinks that even if you guys sell it to others, you can also count money. You are too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Yes Fang Yi didn''t see Lin Dong''s silence at all. He was also proud of being able to show his great power demeanor to others.


    The devil camp.


    It seems to have discovered the change of human exploration team.


    The ghost faced Eagles howl again. They dive down and guide the target.


    Countless monsters rushed up, and I don''t know whether it was the oversight of the light guard or whether there were too many monsters and they rushed too fiercely.


    There is a monster breaking through the defense line and rushing into the team, and the speed is very fast. One of them is a strong phagocytic devil. He has charged in front of Lin Dong in a few seconds. No matter how hard Fang Yi tries to stop him, he is irresistible and vows to meet Lin Dong


    When its huge mouth opens, it shows its fangs.


    Lin Dong saw it as nothing.


    Go to the castle.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru around the same reaction.


    Only Yun Jiyu flew up, only to hear her rebuke. Her fist came first and then flashed across the sky, hitting on the forehead of devouring the devil.


    The next second, the back of the goblin''s head erupted into a blood hole bigger than the basin. Countless broken bones, brains, fascia and blood gushed out of the huge blood hole


    The goblin even had no time to scream and fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent.

 Chapter 934

    Suddenly, the army of monsters came back.


    This is the first spontaneous withdrawal without some information from the sky directing the withdrawal.


    Only a few monsters who have no wisdom or have been dazzled by their enthusiasm continue to fight. Of course, their end is to be knocked down by the lightguard and human explorers.


    The bright guard who would have been excited and yelled once he won.


    Silent as a mute.


    All of them secretly peep at Yun Jiyu. No one can understand that a woman who looks so weak can kill the seven or eight meter high goblin on the spot with one punch. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, if it was just hearsay, they would surely scoff at it! Women, the pronoun of women is the weak good!


    Even if there are very few women who are strong, they are far weaker than men!


    Now?


    All of a sudden, a powerful woman beyond their understanding appeared in front of them... The impact of this thought can be imagined.


    More shocked than the guards of the light, Osborne, the red haired man, and Barry, the green crowned man, had heard about Mr. wood and his female bodyguards before, and Chino even emphasized that these people have the ability to kill and devour demons.


    But they refused to believe it.


    It was not until I saw yunjiyu kill the goblin that I realized that Chino''s previous words were not only watery, but also weakened.


    "Osborne, I dare say that woman''s hands have extraordinary holy instruments, and they are the best holy instruments for demons!" Barry, the green crowned man, couldn''t figure out why yunjiyu was so powerful, so he had to temporarily attribute her strength to the supernatural holy weapon: "it might be the thing on her wrist, of course, it might be other ornaments on her body, or even the secret holy thing hidden inside her body... No matter how powerful human beings are, it''s impossible to kill and devour demons with their fists, Do you see that? Her fist power directly penetrated the back of the goblin''s brain and knocked out everything in her brain! "


    "Barry, calm down. She does have a sacred weapon in her hand, but she is definitely a strong one!" Osborne, the red haired man, hesitated a little: "I guess her real strength is even stronger than ours!"


    "No way, Osborne, you know what we''ve been through..." Barry, the green crowned man, still has a psychological resistance.


    "What potion she injected should be combined with the power of the holy instrument, so she will be stronger than us without the holy instrument!" Osborne, the red haired man.


    "Reason, you give me a reason?" Barry, the green crowned man, can''t stand this kind of transcendence.


    "We can''t sense her strength!" Osborne, the red haired man, gives an example.


    "..." Barry, the green crowned man, was silent.


    Human exploration team.


    No matter which force they belong to, they are all shouting for yunjiyu''s one punch retreat. With such companions, they are proud.


    The blind can see that it was Yun Jiyu who lost the goblin in one second, which scared the monster army to retreat one after another, and everyone was saved. Otherwise, I really don''t know how many people can retreat into the Griffin Castle alive. The people in the rear army are even more excited. Some of them have retreated into the castle, but they heard that yunjiyu once again made a move. They immediately rushed out of the castle, attacked and devoured the demon, and skillfully used various tools to dismember it.


    They don''t have the ability to kill such a powerful monster.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    You can do your part in cleaning up the battlefield and reclaiming booty.


    On the top of the Griffin castle, I saw the whole process of remeyer, and the shock in my eyes lasted for a long time.


    No wonder Nero and Gino attach so much importance to the quiet young man. It turns out that he and his companions really have incredible power! A demigod from the surface world? This news must be reported to the highest consul of sky Council as soon as possible!


    When Lin Dong, Qianjun, ye Qianru and Yun Jiyu entered the Griffin castle, they all saluted, including the bright guard.


    Osborne, the red haired man, and Barry, the green crowned man, let their rooms out directly.


    Not only Lin Dong, they are welcome.


    Even ordinary people.


    In the eyes of the bright guard, his position is also greatly elevated.


    Before that, some bright guards had to retreat for giant Griffins, grey Griffins and holy land horses to make room for human beings, which was a little uncomfortable. However, after the war just now, their inner thoughts had already turned into cold sweat... Fortunately, there was no conflict with human beings, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    To die in a bloody battle with the devil is the glory of the guard of light.


    Conflict with human beings.


    By the human strong press on the ground friction.


    Especially by human female rapists, then the whole holy land will be shamed! It''s close that no such stupid thing happened!


    "If you need blood core, or devil''s fur, we can trade it with you." Osborne, the red haired man, asked ginoday to translate and went directly to Lin Dong. Now he is very interested in Lin Dong''s genetic medicine, thinking that this kind of thing may be able to integrate with the power of the holy instrument.


    "I''ve only brought a few genetic reagents as a backup. Your constitution is not necessarily suitable for injection. The conditions are limited. I can''t use the instrument to collect and evaluate your detailed data." Lin Dong originally came to make trouble. Of course, he didn''t mind trading genetic medicine. Before trading, he had to take a good posture. He couldn''t give it to the other party as soon as he said he wanted it. That''s too low. We must let the people in holy land know that genetic medicine is not something you want, let alone a few blood nuclei you can exchange!


    "But the war of the millennium has broken out, and we can''t wait for you to come again..." Osborne, a red haired man, is eager to improve his strength. Under the stimulation of yunjiyu, he thinks that gene injection is a better way to improve.


    After all.


    All previous attempts failed.


    There is a new way, whether it is successful or not, it is worth trying.


    Lin Dong waved his hand, indicating red haired Osborne not to worry: "I need a period of time to study and readjust the formula. In this way, at least three days, at most five days. I''ll give you an answer if it''s successful."


    "What kind of blood nucleus do you need? Must it be a goblin? " Osborne, the red haired man, is ecstatic. He has a hunch that he will have a bright road in the future.


    "When I''ve adjusted the genetic agent, I''ll talk about it then." Lin Dong did not mention the content of the transaction at all.


    "OK, you have a good rest first..." Osborne, the red haired man, knew that he was in a hurry, so he had to press the button for a moment. He asked Lin Dong and Yun to go to the best room to have a rest. Even Griffins, the gene fighters, were invited to the hall to have a rest.


    As for ordinary explorers.


    I''m sorry. It''s good to find a foothold in the open space behind the wall of Griffin castle.


    After all, there are too many people, and these misers would rather die than give up a lot of luggage, which almost didn''t crush the Griffin Castle alive.


    The Griffin castle is busy both inside and outside.


    Ordinary players are busy cleaning up the battlefield and reclaiming booty. Griffin, Jonathan and remiga, together with red haired man Osborne and green crowned man Barry, blow bull beeps! Unlike Philip and big Ivan and other leaders, they need all kinds of manpower, and they don''t need Hugo''s hard work. They all rely on him to deal with everything. The spare Griffins are sent a task by Lin Dong, that is to communicate with each other and ask for information.


    Others are not necessarily good at it.


    But what''s more, it''s just a matter of blowing the bull beep on each other?


    Griffin patted on the chest that 100% complete the task! Even Jonathan felt that this task might be the easiest one Lin Dong ordered to complete!


    "It''s my first time to enter holy land. To be honest, it''s much better than when I entered purgatory. At that time, my life was in danger at any time. To be honest, I never thought I could return safely." The Griffin snapped open the pop-up beer he had brought with him, had a good drink, and then blew: "do you know? There are damned vampires. They not only look like other people, but also fly. The most important thing is that they look disgusting! I''ve killed these damned scum. They''re not even worthy of being called creatures! "


    "What kind of world is purgatory?" Osborne, the red haired man, wants to know more about the human exploration team.


    He knows.


    If you ask Lin Dong directly.


    So it is bound to arouse the other party''s vigilance, so it is difficult to inquire into intelligence.


    So simply ask from the other party''s topics of interest, slowly set, he does not believe set, not useful information.


    "The world there is a bit like a depraved place. Monsters are everywhere. The law of the jungle has almost no order. However, there is a little light in the sky. It''s just very dark. It''s similar to the dusk of our human world, but the brightness is even darker." Jonathan, tell me a little bit about purgatory.


    "I suspect purgatory is farther away from the place of depravity!" Fox, sitting quietly, suddenly said this.


    "No way!" Barry, the green crowned man, immediately denied: "the fallen land, we have been to a very far place, and have never seen a place like what you call it. The fallen land has no light, just the opposite of our holy land. If the two places are interlinked, no matter how far away they are, there will be biological exchanges. Can you provide relevant evidence? "


    "Of course I don''t have any evidence, but I have a bold conjecture. If the Holy Land and the fallen land are slightly neutralized, will we get a purgatory which is not completely dark and has no day but dusk?" Fox''s words scared the Griffins.


    They didn''t think of that.


    If we insist on associating with each other, it''s really possible.


    of course.


    It is almost impossible for the holy land to be neutralized with the fallen land. After all, it is almost impossible for the holy land to be conquered by the monsters in the fallen land... If some key cores of the holy land are not destroyed, light will not leak out and the holy land will not collapse. Naturally, it has a natural barrier with the fallen land.


    "No way!" This time it''s Osborne''s turn to shake his head: "the light of God shines on the whole holy land. It can''t sink to the land of depravity!"


    "I don''t mean to offend the gods. I''m just a little curious. Since you have Almighty God, why don''t you explore our surface world?" Wind between the branches to the point to accept a sentence.

 Chapter 935

    Osborne, the red haired man, was a little surprised that this woman was disrespectful.


    The previous guide, Joao, hastened to explain quietly.


    This leech girl comes from the east of the surface world, where the belief is another God and another system, which is not quite the same as the Western belief.


    There are two systems in the east of the surface world. The same belief, which has been spreading for more than 2000 years, is deeply rooted in the east of the surface world. Compared with the two moderate polytheistic belief systems in the east of the surface world, the other is near and monotheistic, which is the real threat.


    Jihad for hundreds of years and nearly thousands of years.


    All the time.


    And the monotheism became more and more powerful, and gradually had the momentum to surpass the army of Eden.


    At the same time, there is also a powerful religion controlled by the merchant group, because money worship and the media power controlling public opinion are in their hands. The religion of this group also began to expand, imperceptibly controlling the surface world. Especially in the surface world of the west, this religion has penetrated into the heart. Every bit of western people''s life will be influenced by them, and their thoughts will be guided accordingly.


    "It''s really difficult to unify the ideas of billions of people." When Osborne, the red haired man, heard that there were several religious beliefs in the earth''s surface world, which were so powerful that they could almost surpass the Lord, and countless small regional beliefs were intertwined with each other, he suddenly felt a headache.


    There are too many people in the surface world, the area is too large, and people''s thoughts are too complicated.


    many signs.


    demons and monsters danced like mad.


    It sounds like a god forsaken place like a fallen place.


    "We didn''t explore the surface world because each of us has different responsibilities." Osborne, the red haired man, returns to the topic.


    "Yes, for example, we have the duty to stick to the Holy Land and can''t leave it too far. As you can see, as long as we relax a little, we will be invaded by demons! This is our duty. It''s hard for us to take care of other things! And it is said that since ancient times, our predecessors have established a sacred covenant with the surface world, the specific content of which can only be known by the consuls of the sky Council... We believe that we have had a covenant in ancient times, which agreed to protect each other''s world from generation to generation! " Barry, the green crowned man, attributed the answer to the ancient sacred covenant and believed that the Eden Legion was the real guardian of the earth.


    "Do you know about the Legion of Eden?" Fengjianzhizi asked: "if Mr. Joao and they have mentioned it to you, then you should know that the belief in the surface world is collapsing. The influence of God has been invisibly weakened by the development of science and technology. The scientific community even thinks that human beings are changed by monkeys, not created by God at all!"


    "Really?" Barry, the green crowned man, has never heard of such a ridiculous theory.


    "The scientific community believes that man evolved from monkeys hundreds of thousands of years ago, from monkeys to primitive people, and then from primitive people to civilization step by step." In the wind, the branches spread their hands: "the army of Eden admitted it!"


    "What?" Now even Osborne, the red haired man, has an incredible face.


    "Today''s scientific community controls almost every corner of the world. In addition to our thoughts, the power of the scientific community has monitored everyone. When we walk on the street, we are all under its surveillance. If we don''t recognize it, they will further suppress us until we die. In order to keep the love and gospel that the Lord has spread to the world, we must bear the humiliation and bear the burden. However, if there is any possibility, we can''t admit that kind of argument. We really can''t help it. " Joao said that modern scientific civilization has penetrated into all aspects of people''s life. If we do not choose cooperation, then the Eden army will gradually become a term in the long history.


    "You..." Osborne, the red haired man, realized to what extent the belief in the surface world had collapsed.


    "If we are not afraid to offend, in fact, religion under the control of the scientific community has already become a tool for them to deceive the people. They have to control the people spiritually for the sake of votes or other ulterior purposes. In fact, they are totally disrespectful to the gods inside." The branches shrugged in the wind.


    "Is that so?" Osborne, the redhead, couldn''t believe what it was like.


    "The glory of the Lord is always there!" Joao looks gloomy, but his heart is full of firmness.


    "We still have great power to guard this glory!" "Every time we enter the holy land, it''s a process for us to cultivate the seeds of new people. Maybe the scientific community is hard to stop, but our core elites are always there!" he said


    "It''s just the people of your eden Legion. Even if each of you is an elite, how many people are there?" In the wind, the branches meet to the end.


    "And you?" Red haired Osborne looks at the Griffin.


    "Well, of course I am the Lord''s people, otherwise I will not come to the holy land." The Griffin said so much that he didn''t believe it.


    "The believers of the LORD were divided in the process of preaching for more than 2000 years. We were divided into several parts. For example, our pious order was a branch of the Eden Legion that year." Jonathan suggests that even though it is nominally a belief in the Lord, there are great differences in internal subordination.


    Red haired Osborne and green crowned Barry look at Joao.


    Joao nodded with a bitter smile.


    It means that what is said is true.


    There are many enemies.


    There are not only many foreign enemies, but also powerful. Inside, they are divided into many branches that do not belong to each other. This is the dilemma of the Eden army!


    "Is there no devil in the surface world? You never worry about demons? " Barry, the green crowned man, asked curiously.


    "No Joao shook his head.


    "If it''s said that the thorn backed dog, the fierce long horned monster, devours the devil, there''s no such thing!" Old handsome Luca added: "only the weaker beasts!"


    "Human beings have got rid of the threat of wild animals many years ago. Although there are still people killed by wild animals until today, wild animals can no longer threaten the survival and development of human beings. On the contrary, people in many places began to pay attention to protecting them and try to make them not be eliminated so quickly." Jonathan gives a brief introduction to life on the surface.


    "You mean, you''ve always had people fighting?" Osborne, the red haired man, was stunned.


    "Yes." The Griffin nodded.


    "There are no ethnic battles or threats from powerful enemies. Your living standards have improved, and it is indeed easy to breed corruption." Barry, the man with green crown, thinks that human beings live in a favorable environment, so that they can enjoy all kinds of fights.


    "You have a good life, OK? There''s food without work, and you never have to worry about hunger! " Griffins are against that.


    "Every year we need to go into the depraved land and wipe out the demons!" Osborne, the red haired man, shakes his head.


    "We also have a challenge to go underground!" Griffins have to fight.


    "What we can do is to count less. Our situation is really different." Jonathan can''t see it anymore. Life in the holy land is good, but the threat is always there.


    "When you enter the Holy Land and see the truth, will you move closer to the Lord?" Osborne, the red haired man, wants to know whether the Griffins will support the Eden army when they go back. If the Griffins support them, they will gradually accumulate and form a powerful force, which may be able to resolve the dilemma and pull back the current unfavorable situation.


    "It''s very complicated..." the Griffin shook his head: "I won''t turn over and become an enemy with my teammates who have fought side by side!"


    "As long as they don''t make enemies with us, we will be safe and sound!" The branches smile in the wind.


    "What a pity!" Osborne, the red haired man, sighed.


    He knows.


    This is probably the best answer.


    So, after looking at each other, he and Barry did not mention this topic.


    "It''s no use. The truly pious people don''t care who holds the power of religion. The pious people jump up and down, but grasp the power and the right to speak. Not everyone believes in religion because they are devout. Many of them do it for certain purposes. Now it is impossible for the Eden Legion alone to revive its former glory. Even if Mr. Joao and they are here, I dare say that it is amazing that they can protect themselves from assimilation! " Fengjianzhizi means that religion has long been a tool of politicians.


    "If they can get power and benefit, some people don''t care what they believe in, they can even believe in the devil!" Fox agrees.


    "We can''t say anything about the surface world, but we absolutely support the believers of God, because although we live in different worlds, we are both the drivers of God''s will on the earth!" Osborne, the red haired man, skirted the issue.


    They are not good at discussing the surface world, and their position is not suitable to express their opinions too much.


    Fortunately, this is to get together to blow the cow skin.


    If it''s a formal occasion.


    They are not even qualified to speak.


    Osborne, the red haired man, and Barry, the green crowned man, nodded in tacit agreement, skipping over the religious issues of the surface world and quietly turning to Lin Dong: "Mr. wood, what''s his attitude towards all this?"


    "Their country has no faith education for their largest ethnic group, but I think what they believe in more is their ancestors, a kind of civilization and cultural heritage. For the outside world, Mr. wood, I think he is tolerant. No matter what others believe or oppose, he is a rational spectator. He is more curious about knowledge and unknowns, and may take a colder attitude towards things like war. " Fox thinks Lin Dong may have such an attitude.


    "So he''s an elite in science?" Osborne, the red haired man, suddenly thought of this.


    "No!" The Griffin shakes its head.


    "I don''t think so." Even Joao of Eden''s Legion shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he a genius and a scholar? " Osborne, the red haired man, is baffled. This kind of person should be the top of the scientific community!


    "His path is not quite the same as that of the scientific community at present. He is subverting the scientific community. Maybe he has no intention, but in fact his research is shaking the authority of the scientific community for hundreds of years... The scientific community should be more hostile to him, even if he is welcomed on the surface, but that is a compromise that the people have to make!" Fox shakes his head. Lin Dong is totally different from the scientific community. Unless Lin Dong is willing to surrender to the past, people in the scientific community will surely regard him as an eyesore.


    Red haired Osborne got it.


    I totally understand.


    Why do these people invite Mr. wood, who seems to have no faith in the East, into the holy land?


    The reason is that both the Eden Legion and other forces see opportunities.


    Everyone wanted to gather around him.


    Rebuild a new order.


    And Mr. wood.


    This young man has extraordinary strength and wisdom, he may not be able to succeed, but most likely... Those gene fighters with black hair and black eyes, their fanaticism should be no less than themselves and Barry.


    These people enter the holy land to learn the model of the holy land, and then return to the surface world for innovation and reconstruction.


    Maybe the Eden Legion still wants to keep themselves.


    But judging from the current bad situation.


    I''m afraid the Mr. wood they''re looking for is the best of many choices.


    At least, Mr. mu, who has entered the Holy Land and learned the truth, will not force the Eden army to admit that human beings are changed by monkeys as the scientific community does, and will not suppress the prestige of the Eden army without limit. He is also an oriental race in the surface world, and should use more common use for the West rather than subtle encroachment and occupation.


    Just as the Hall fell silent.


    Second floor lounge.


    Only the mirror image with the same appearance is left, and the real body has already disappeared.


    Lin Dong, yunjiyu, Qianjun and ye Qianru have been sent to a deep underground place by the puppet sisters.


    "Is anyone home?" Lin Dong knocked on the cliff beside him: "we are the guests passing by. Is the host at home?"

 Chapter 936

    With Lin Dong''s gentle knock, the cliff cracked silently.


    Show it in front of you.


    It''s a long, deep and endless rocky path.


    Lin Dong sends a message to the clouds. They smile and pick their eyebrows, then wave to follow.


    The master of Arts is brave. Yun Jiyu is calm now. Unless she is the stone monster higher than the mountain last time, she doesn''t pay attention to ordinary monsters. Qianjun and ye Qianru are even more powerful. They look around with great interest and don''t worry about the danger of following Lin Dong.


    The Rock Trail grew bigger and bigger.


    The path gradually turned into a road.


    Walk, walk.


    The distance between the two sides of the cliff is wider, hundreds of meters wide, forming a long canyon.


    "Look Yunjiyu refers to the ground. The pebbles on the ground turn into gold coins. Shining gold coins can be seen everywhere. With the progress, countless gold coins, gold nuggets, gold bars, gold bricks and all kinds of gems are spread on the passage of the canyon like shashuo stones. Lin Dong is still calm, but yunjiyu and Qianjun are stunned. What''s going to happen? Local tyrant, you are not like this, are you? You can build a palace with more gold. Why do you sprinkle it on the ground? Is that more compelling?


    In the middle of the canyon.


    A golden mountain stands in front of Lin Dong.


    To be exact, it is a super Gold Mountain piled up with countless gold coins, with a maximum of 50 meters. In addition, there are gold coins everywhere in the canyon. Lin Dong wanted to find a place where there were no gold coins and found that he could not find them at all.


    no way out.


    I had to stand on top of the gold coin.


    Stepping on the rustling gold coins, Lin Dong waved to the Golden Mountain: "we have come, how can the master not show up?"


    There was a wriggle on the Jinshan mountain, and then the tide of gold coins flew out like a waterfall. A big avalanche came down, and Lin Dong''s feet were submerged in the twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, Lin Dong and Yun said that they reacted quickly, otherwise they would have to be buried by gold coins. For a long time, the tide of gold coins finally stopped. A huge head came out from inside, and the voice was like thunder: "do you have any gold coins?"


    The language Lin Dong spoke was completely incomprehensible.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    When you get to the level of Lin Dong, you can guess the general meaning as long as the other party makes a sound, and there are puppet sisters simultaneous translation, so as soon as the other party opens his mouth, Lin Dong knows what the other party asks, and immediately shakes his head: "no, I''m poor!"


    "Go away! I hate poor people. You can go back where you come from. No poor people without gold coins are welcome here Big head with a little angry to shake the forehead, it let Lindong immediately go away, leave its home.


    "Fight!" Lin Dong is a simple and pure person. Since the other party doesn''t welcome him, it''s so simple to fight until the other party welcomes him!


    "All right!" Yun Jiyu is happy.


    She flew up.


    Punch the big head with your fist.


    Who did not expect that big head reaction is extremely fast, not wait for the cloud to send words to fly near, the mouth a piece spurts out a large flame.


    Yun Jiyu rushed into the flames and disappeared.


    "Boring little bug!" Big head snorted scornfully.


    "Here I am!" Yun Jiyu suddenly appeared in the back of the big head. Her fist seemed not heavy. She hit the back of the big head with a light blow.


    The result is not as simple as a light punch. The big head seems to have been hit by an unparalleled blow. Not only the scales on the head are flying, but also the blood is splashing between the mouth and nose. The huge body buried in the gold coin rolls out and rushes from Jinshan to Lin Dong''s feet.


    Lin Dong looked at it with a smile on his face.


    It''s the thousand counties nearby.


    His body was full of flames and rushed to the sky more than ten meters in an instant.


    She collected all the flames and concentrated them in the palm of her right hand, smiling at the brain bag in front of her: "you seem to like playing with fire very much? Now that we are in the same way, let''s have a competition! "


    Boom!


    The flame of Qian Jun''s right hand flashed on his brain bag, and suddenly his big head screamed. His hair, scales and skin were all hot.


    "Spare my life, I surrender!" Big head yells.


    "It''s boring!" Qianjun shook his head.


    Turn your right hand back.


    The flame is gone.


    The big head, which was still burning, suddenly struggled, raised its huge wings and slapped it. Suddenly, gold coins danced wildly, precious stones flew everywhere, and the huge body of the big head soared into the sky... Just when it thought it could escape from the sea of suffering, it suddenly found that its tail sank and its body stopped abruptly. Then it turned around and found that a female human was holding the end of her tail.


    Ye Qianru smiles sweetly: "did you forget that there is another me? It''s so sad that I have to show my sense of existence! "


    Countless currents.


    It broke out between her hands and cascaded down her tail to the whole body of her big head.


    This time, straight big head paralyzed, the heart almost stopped beating, the skin is burning black smoke, compared to just cover one''s face with a fever even more painful!


    Boom!


    The super huge body with the head and tail more than 60 meters long fell to the ground and hit the gold mountain heavily.


    Ye Qianru clapped her hand, saying that the work was finished.


    "Master wakes up? If we wake up, let''s talk about it? " Lin Dong is very patient. He thinks that if the master doesn''t wake up, he can wait until the master wakes up. The puppet sister is responsible for simultaneous translation, and directly transforms his words into ideas and messages, which are transmitted to the dizzy mind of the big head.


    "Who are you? Who are you? What are you doing here? " Big head is scared. It has never seen such a powerful human before.


    "We should have asked you!" Qianjun raised his fist, which made his brain shrink.


    "Then you ask!" Brain bag is very aggrieved, I sleep well in my own home, no one has caused trouble, you come over and beat me up.


    He wants to lose his temper.


    As before.


    This kind of attitude does not destroy each other, and it is not straightforward.


    But the situation is different, the other side is stronger, and the three females can beat themselves all over the ground to find their teeth. I''m afraid the leader is stronger.


    So in order to avoid the pain of flesh and skin, it decided to use stratagem. If brute force can''t resist you, we will use wisdom to defeat you! Think about the great wisdom that you have cultivated in 1200 years of deep sleep. It''s not that you can easily crush those tiny human beings who have only a short life of a hundred years at any time!


    "Are you the legendary dragon?" Lin Dong looks at his big head. Although he is a little black, his appearance has not changed. It''s a bit familiar. It''s not that he is so bad and ferocious in the legend. He often goes to the human kingdom to rob the princess and lock her up without taking any action, which makes the Princess lonely. Every day, he is looking forward to a hero coming from the sky to rescue the dragon who goes back to live a happy life?


    "I''m IDA Travis arugo of the red dragon family..." naodai proudly put on his name, indicating that he has his own ranking in the list of the world''s affairs. There are legends about him all over the world. If you don''t believe me, go to the place where no one is.


    "The name is too long to remember!" Lin Dong waved his hand and changed his name to the other side in his own way: "in the future, your name will be yidat!"


    "I..." big head just wanted to greet Lin Dong''s eighteen generations.


    Do you know how important a name is to a red dragon?


    This is the honor of the first dragon!


    This is an inviolable and sacred name!


    In the red dragon family, any name represents the bloody victory and powerful strength, represents a brilliant inheritance and a proud dragon dignity!


    Like you, you trample the name of the dragon under your feet carelessly and wantonly


    I


    Big head almost blurted out, I''m going to fight with you!


    Listen, I need to let you know, what is the dignity of the dragon is not provocative, what is rather die than surrender!


    "Do you have a different opinion?" Lin Dong glanced at the brain bag with a fifth of his eyes. Yun Jiyu, standing beside him, moved his fingers. It seems that his hands are itching. The urine in the brain bag is coming down. You are too much. Are you reasonable? Use violence all the time! You are human beings. You talk about love and peace every day. But now you are more violent than the giant dragon who is born to be a destructive maniac. If you don''t use brute force to solve problems, you are not in line with your human behavior! I protest! I seriously protest!


    "I''ll call it IDA later!" Big head suddenly thinks that it''s good to be called IDA te. It sounds simple and pleasant. The more you listen, the better it sounds.


    "In fact, you can insist on it. If you have any opinion, you can say it freely." Ye Qianru said that we are very democratic.


    "IDA is my sacred name!" Big head immediately shook his head.


    I insist?


    If I have a problem, just say it?


    And then you used it as an excuse to beat me up?


    Do you think my 1200 years of wisdom will be defeated by your 100 years of wisdom? I''ve seen through your tricks for a long time!


    Lin Dong didn''t bother to worry about how sacred the name of yidat sounds like. He directly changed the topic and asked big head, "what are you doing here?"


    "Sleep!" Big head a little dizzy, this is my home, I don''t sleep here, run to your home to sleep?


    "Where do these things come from?" Lin Dong pointed to the gold coins all over the ground.


    "Snatch, snatch!" Big head in the heart secretly cry bad.


    Shouldn''t you steal the gold coin from this male human family?


    If so, it''s bad. I don''t know how many gold coins I have to pay to send this male away!


    At the thought of it.


    Big head heart bursts of heartache.


    Who didn''t want Lin Dong not to care about these gold coins at all? He shook his head with a little disdain: "yidat, your hobby is too wonderful, sleeping on a pile of stinking gold coins! You know how many people have touched these gold coins, how much sweat and bacteria there are on them, and maybe some people have rubbed them hard on them. Forget it, I need you to clear this canyon now, and you should put these things away immediately! I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t clean them up in time, I''ll vaporize them all! "


    "Oh, no, I''ll clean it up right away. I promise to finish it on time!" Brain bag a listen to Lindong don''t its gold, mood instantly improved ten thousand times, as long as don''t take my gold, you let me call your father is no problem!


    As for the sweat bacteria, these things are nothing but farts that human beings are afraid of. I''m red dragon!


    I''m the biggest in the sky and the earth. I''m not afraid of anything!

 Chapter 937

    Red Dragon yidat took a big mouthful from the gold mountain and flapped his wings to fly out of the canyon.


    For a while.


    It flew back and took another bite.


    Lin Dong is speechless. According to your speed, not to mention half an hour, you can''t finish cleaning in half a month.


    "Get up!" Lin Dong reaches out his hand and uses the power of the five elements to soar in the air. The gold coin of the whole Canyon is instantly pulled out of the air. Red dragon yidat thinks that Lin Dong is going to take his gold coin, so anxious that he almost tears.


    A burst of refining array rose up in Lin Dong''s mind.


    The light of gold is blazing.


    It is comparable to the light of the little sun, which spreads out with a sharp shock wave. Not to mention that IDA te, who is badly injured at the moment, can''t bear the repulsive force of the shock wave even if he is ten times stronger at the peak. He screams and rolls out involuntarily. He looks as miserable as he is. When it fell to the ground, tears could not help rushing out


    It''s not the pain of being hurt, but the despair and heartache of losing countless gold coins.


    A thousand years of collection.


    That''s it.


    Pay the water, can not be distressed?


    When the light gradually weakened and disappeared, yidat found a huge gold coin with a diameter of 100 meters and a thickness of more than 10 meters floating over the canyon.


    The gold coin is also engraved with its beautiful and honorary image, how to see how tall.


    Ida came back flapping his blackened wings.


    One mouth.


    My mouth is watering.


    I''ve seen gold bars, gold bricks, gold boxes and even gold pillars several meters long, but they are 100 meters in diameter and 10 meters thick. They not only have their own brilliant images, but also are inlaid with super gold coins with shining gems. I''ve never seen them in my life!


    If you can sleep on this super gold coin in the future, what regret does Longsheng have?


    "Do you want it?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Yes Yidat''s head is like a chicken pecking at rice. He thinks that this is not enough to express his mood and sincerity, and quickly raises his tail and shakes it. It is said that human beings like animals to wag their tails at them. For example, dogs that are very rubbish can be favored by human beings because they can wag their tails. In fact, except wagging their tails, those dogs are not good at anything. They can neither breathe fire nor fly, and they can''t carry their owners to soar in the sky.


    However, the intelligent IDA te can not only blow fire, but also fly. If this male man rides himself up to the sky and turns around, it''s nothing if he tries his best to carry him for the sake of refining a unique super gold coin in the world.


    Plus tail wagging.


    Then my real name is red dragon, and it''s perfect and impeccable!


    Lin Dong doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. He just knows that this big head is a bit silly and often in a daze!


    however.


    The goal of his trip is not to deal with red dragon.


    What Lin Dong is looking for is the main consciousness of greedy jewels, a super boss behind the scenes who is sealed in the depths of the holy land but has been fighting for thousands of years to control the Holy Land and the fallen land, and is the real master of this place.


    "Here you are!" Lin Dong threw the super gold coin thousands of meters away.


    Red dragon IDA reacts in seconds.


    To the super gold coin.


    To get rid of this stupid middle two tease force, Lin Dong takes yunjiyu, Qianjun and ye Qianru to the sleeping place of yidate gold mountain. His finger taps on the ground again: "the guest has been here for a long time, but the host still doesn''t open the door?"


    Boom!


    The ground seemed to understand Lin Dong''s words, and a huge entrance, at least more than 50 meters long and wide, burst open.


    Rows of stone steps extend to the depths of the earth.


    Red Dragon yidat was just about to lie down on the super gold coin to have the most comfortable and comfortable sleep in the world. How could he imagine that there was something happening to the human beings in the Canyon? Suddenly, his curiosity exploded. There was an entrance under the ground where he used to sleep? Why did I sleep here for a thousand years and never find this entrance? You just came here and found it. Isn''t that weird? Tell me it''s not true!


    It wants to follow up and have a look, but it is reluctant to give up the super gold coin. If the super gold coin is stolen, then the red dragon will not want to live!


    Think again.


    This super gold coin is too big and too heavy. I believe no one can steal it except the male human. The male human seems to have no interest in the gold coin, so it''s OK to put it here first


    Ida got rid of the tangle and decided to follow the male first.


    If there''s a lot of gold coins deep in the earth.


    Male humans should also give themselves.


    in due course.


    At most, I''ll lose a little. Call him Dad!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a special success. He thought it was perfect!


    The underground entrance is very narrow at first. Red dragon yidat thinks that the design is too dragon like and unreasonable. How can such a narrow underground entrance be convenient to get in and out!


    The deeper the distance, the wider the terrain.


    last.


    A wonderful river appeared.


    It''s like milk. It smells delicious in the air.


    On both sides of the Bank of the milk River, there are all kinds of gemstone crystals scattered sporadically. Colorful gemstones can be seen everywhere. But what shocked yidat most was that on both sides of the bank, there were a kind of pure bright crystal and a kind of dark crystal: "guangmingshengshi! And the holy stone of you Neng! I found the legendary river of gems on the Dragon God


    The legendary river of gems, originally from the secret garden of Eden, will quietly flow into the holy land of the earth.


    But not limited to location.


    Maybe above the sky, maybe deep in the earth.


    However, no matter where it flows, it has the same characteristics, that is, the river of gems flows with the milk of divine cow, which can satisfy all things for a year with only one sip. On both sides of the river bank, there are countless gems, especially the birth of two kinds of crystal stones, Guangming holy stone and Youneng holy stone.


    With any one of the holy stones in hand, you can raise your blood and transform your original life.


    It''s the same with you Neng holy stone.


    It allows the owner to stimulate the brain to open up wisdom.


    If the two are in one, it will make any life immortal and extraordinary.


    "Am I dreaming? Under the ground where I crawl and sleep, there is a river of precious stones that has existed for some time Red Dragon yidat trembled. He was so excited that he rushed up and dived into the river flowing milk of the sacred cow. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he felt that every muscle, every bone, every scale of his body was boiling and sublimating, singing happily... The river of gemstones really exists! He drank the milk of the legendary cow!


    Holy stone of light!


    Red Dragon yidat suddenly thought of this. He looked up in a hurry and did not care to choose. He took a big mouth and breathed all the gems on the river bank. No matter what kind of gems there are, there are dozens or hundreds of Guangming holy stones


    And so on, in order to achieve the best effect, you have to absorb the holy stone!


    Yidat sucked to the other side.


    Take a lot of gems, including the holy stone of you Neng, into your mouth, swallow your stomach in a hurry, and then belch contentedly.


    Its wings open and its claws relax naturally, allowing the sea of burning energy in the abdomen to freely inject into the heart, and then deliver it to the limbs through the heart.


    Yidat felt that his power was soaring at an incredible speed.


    The wound healed instantly.


    All of a sudden, the strength broke through its original limit.


    "Dragon King? I didn''t expect that just at the beginning, I was promoted to the level of Dragon King... No, this is not my limit, I want to be extraordinary, I want to be the unique Dragon God in the giant dragon! " Red Dragon yidat looks up to the sky and howls wildly. Before that, he was beaten by several human beings and lost his depression. With the river of gems, he has the confidence to become a God, achieve extraordinary life, live with heaven and earth, and win the last gold coin in the world... I, yidat, no, I have to think of a special meaningful real name when I am promoted to a God, I can''t ask for the name of the male man. When I heard the name, I felt very insincere. I didn''t use my brain at all. If I cut off a little bit of my original name, I would be on duty. This kind of carelessness can''t be forgiven, because it''s the real name of my great dragon god in the future. Don''t do it rashly!


    Right now.


    Yidat suddenly heard the females talking about themselves.


    At first, yidat thought that they were jealous of themselves. Unexpectedly, listening to the dialogue carefully was like this.


    "What is it doing?"


    "I don''t know, drunk!"


    "Do you get drunk when you drink water?"


    "Funny force anything can happen, is not drinking water may also be drunk, who knows!"


    "It''s ok if you''re drunk. I''m afraid the river is poisonous. I''ll be stupid if I drink it!"


    "I''m not afraid of that!"


    "Why?"


    "He was a fool in the first place!"


    That''s too much! It''s very wrong to talk about others behind their backs, and to say such sour words because of jealousy. Can''t you show your conscience and tell the truth and boast that I''m beautiful? As human beings, you claim to be a kind race, a wisdom race, and a race pursuing truth. You can''t always speak according to your conscience!


    no way!


    We can''t do without correcting your wrong ideas!


    The Dragon God has to use a little force to tell you the truth!


    Can''t you female human beings, like the male human beings, be less envious and more caring to the Dragon God? If the whole world is like that generous and selfless male human, the moral level of your human race will soon leap!


    It was when IDA consciously bathed in the energy of holy stone and constantly sublimated to the realm of Dragon God.


    Lin Dong turned a blind eye to the river of gems and went to the cliff.


    Stand still.


    Then he showed his face to an ordinary rock wall, which was the same as the surrounding rock wall, and burst into a brilliant smile: "it turns out that the elder is here. It''s really easy for me to find! By the way, won''t the hospitable host invite us in? "


    The cliff cracked silently.


    A broad stone chamber similar to the interior decoration of ancient houses appeared in front of Lin Dong.


    In the stone room, the fireplace was burning with the smell of pine wood. The table was covered with white tablecloth, on which were fresh fruits and delicious dishes. In the tall goblet, rose red wine was poured. An old man with white beard, wearing retro style unilateral glasses, slowly closed the book, stood up and put it back on the bookshelf full of ancient books.


    He turned slowly.


    Look at Lin Dong.


    Shake your head.


    Inexplicably sad to sigh: "why? In the face of gold coins and gems everywhere, in the face of the river of gems flowing with the milk of the cow, in the face of the holy stone of light and energy that can enhance the blood strength and achieve extraordinary achievements as long as you get one, you have done nothing? Are you saints? Why? "

 Chapter 938

    "No why." Lin Dong also sighed with a little sadness: "if you insist on one reason, it is that gold coins and precious stones, milk of divine cow, Guangming holy stone and Youneng holy stone are all fake!"


    "Poof!" Yun Jiyu couldn''t help laughing.


    If you see the gold coins in the gorge and the milk of the cow in the river, it is true that the ground is full of holy stones of light and energy.


    Do you think Lin Dong will take it or not!


    If you have the ability, you can really test him. Do you think he is a saint! The reason why he acts like a saint now is that all those things are fake, but one of them is true. He has already dug out the whole underground, waiting for you to ask him sadly if he is a saint? You will only jump to scold him for three days and three nights without heavy sample and breath!


    The old man with white beard shook his head: "in fact, as long as you are interested, as long as you reach out and touch them, they will become real, more real than real!"


    Ye Qianru listened.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "fake is fake, no matter how it changes, it can''t be true!"


    "You don''t understand. It''s the projection of the power of desire. As long as you touch it, they will be true!" The old man with white beard is still shaking his head and sighing.


    "Now you project one to me?" Lin Dong made a gesture of please.


    It''s time to show your real skill!


    Prove yourself!


    Come on!


    The old man with white beard really didn''t know how to deal with young people like Lin Dong. Suddenly, he felt that he had a generation gap with today''s young people, and his ideas were out of touch.


    The gold coins on the ground are higher than the mountains, even if you pick up one.


    Just pick up one.


    But.


    He didn''t do anything as simple as bending over.


    There are all kinds of precious stones on the Bank of the river. There are even two rare holy stones, Guangming holy stone and Youneng holy stone. He doesn''t even look at them.


    Such a young man can''t understand what''s going on in his head.


    Even if you''re afraid it''s a trap.


    There''s always curiosity, right?


    Don''t talk about young people.


    It''s an old man who lives to the end of his life. When he sees these things, he may not be able to help his curiosity. What''s more, there is a silly dragon as a demonstration... The more he thinks about it, the more frustrated he feels. Since he has come into contact with human beings today, he has never met a young man whose curiosity is equal to zero!


    "Master, I guess you won''t be able to project such profound things! Not to mention you who are trapped in the ancient seal and can''t get away from it, many powers in the sky dare not project any wishes into reality! Let me guess what you want to do. I guess you must want to do this. As soon as we reach out and want to pick up the gold coin, or hold the gold coin, you will put the gold coin you have collected for many years in our hands. After all, this belongs to your space, and your ability can be realized! " Lin Dong held his chin with his fingers and boldly made his guess.


    "The dragon and treasure are very similar to the legend that the hero turns over the dragon and becomes the winner in life!" Qianjun nodded in agreement.


    "It''s a pity there isn''t a princess waiting!" Ye Qianru felt that there was a little bit of a fly in the ointment.


    "That''s because we''ll follow. If he''s the only one, there will be a beautiful princess waiting!" Qianjun said that if there are three women with a princess, it''s easy to upset the vinegar jar, so this routine has been slightly modified.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have seen such a movie, the movie of defeating the dragon and rescuing the princess!" The more you listen, the more familiar you are.


    "The basic operation of western heroes becoming famous." Ye Qianru hands a spread: "with our scholar encounter female ghost routine is the same!"


    "Scholar meets ghost? Yes, I''ve seen this kind of movie, too. " Yun Jiyu claps his hands.


    She remembered that the ghost was pretty.


    But xiaoyuanlian said that it was taken a long time ago, and now the beautiful ghost has been seriously deformed


    Lin Dong quickly pulled back the topic and continued to gossip. The other party might be covered with cobwebs because he had been waiting too long: "I''m a little curious, master. When we show that we have seen through your little trick and have no intention of picking up gold coins, why do you have to work hard to make a river flowing with the milk of the cow? Do you think we''re going to plunge in just like IDA


    The old man with white beard shook his head sadly: "no, I know it''s not good from the beginning. I just want you to stop by the river for a while and wait for me to have more time to prepare."


    "Master, do you still have a third way to do it?" Lin Dong is happy.


    "There''s no point in saying anything now!" The old man with white beard didn''t expect to see through everything when he came.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to try the third move, try your best. We don''t mind watching one more show!" Lin Dong is very tolerant. He says that as long as you want to try, we can give you opportunities, and there are many opportunities. Even if you fail, it''s OK. We can give you a chance to come again until you succeed.


    "What do you want?" The old man with white beard doesn''t want to make trouble.


    He sighed a little.


    Shake your head.


    Pick up with a little desperate eyes to look at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong stood at the door of the stone room, one of his feet had been raised, and he seemed to want to enter the stone room. When he heard the old man with white beard speak, he took his feet back and laughed: "master, you want to cheat again! I admit that you are very similar. Compared with you, what movie king has no qualification to shine your shoes! You not only set up traps to induce greed, greed, desire and hope in our hearts, but also pretended to be a failure and looked desperate. You took out a desperate attitude and prepared to surrender, and then waited for me to enter your stone chamber, right? "


    "What will happen if you enter his chamber?" Yunjiyu is a bit curious.


    "When I enter the stone chamber, it means that he has surrendered and handed over everything to me. All kinds of gold coins and gems belong to me!" Lin Dong guessed.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Yunjiyu is strange.


    "If you think about it, he gave everything to me, and then he got away? Did the ancient seal change its target and transfer the object of the seal to me? " Lin Dong asked hypothetically.


    "Ah Yun Jiyu was shocked.


    "He is the main consciousness of the Pearl of greed. All his actions are the result of the power of greed. Can I take his things? Even if it is a gold coin, if I want to take his things, I have to pay a considerable price to get rid of the ancient seal Lin Dong waved his hand: "this ancient seal, what it forbids is not the Pearl of greed, but the power of greed!"


    "The power of greed?" Ye Qianru is thoughtful.


    "Yes, you see, the greedy pearl itself has fled to the holy Hall of light in the city of the sky. He thought it was the result of soul sacrifice, but it was not at all. The reason why the greedy pearl itself can leave is that he gave many things to the life of the Holy Land, helped the life of the holy land to build a beautiful holy land, and spent thousands of years to cleanse the sins of greed, So the greedy pearl can leave. But what about the main consciousness? The more souls he sacrificed in the war, the more closely he controlled the Holy Land and the fallen land, and the greater was the power of the ancient seal on him.... "


    The old man with white beard looked like the devil.


    He thought that the reason why the ancient seal still prohibited himself was that the power of releasing the seal was not enough.


    Who doesn''t want to.


    The truth is that the more sacrifices you offer, the more holy life you control through the power of greed, the stronger the power of the ancient seal.


    This, this is really never thought of the direction!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    If so, why did you try to control the lives of the two holy places to create a race war? It would be better to change the greedy power accumulated by ourselves into various desires and satisfy the life in the holy land free of charge... If it is the greedy power that has been imprisoned, wouldn''t the greedy power gained through the sacrifice of souls in racial wars for thousands of years make the ancient seal more unbreakable?


    The race war is still going on today. Isn''t it even more distant from the date of its real lifting?


    The old man with white beard sat down.


    I can''t speak for a long time.


    "Is that true?" The old man with white beard suddenly jumped up and looked at Lin Dong with begging eyes. He seemed to hope that he would tell the truth, but he was afraid that the truth was too cruel. Instead, he expected him to tell a lie to comfort himself.


    "Why do I lie to you? What''s the advantage of lying to you? " Lin Dong spread his hands.


    "Er... What conditions do you have? No matter what conditions you have, I can satisfy you. As long as you are willing to help me unseal, I will give you all the things I have collected for thousands of years as a reward, and I will never keep a shred of it! You must have a way, right? Please help me! As long as you can help me get rid of the seal, I will promise you anything you want! " The old man with white beard was so eager for freedom that he rushed to the door of the stone room and begged to Lin Dong outside: "please, help me!"


    "Don''t say I can''t help you because of my limited ability. Even if I can, I won''t do that!" Lin Dong laughs and shakes his head: "you just want freedom. You don''t want to reflect on what you have done! I''ll untie the seal for you. What will the one who sealed you think? To put it bluntly, master, you are going to be free. Isn''t running out a disaster that makes the world chaotic and complacent? Some things can be done, some things can''t be done, it has a certain bottom line, even touch can''t touch, understand? And you? Not only did it, but also it was crazy! So I''m sorry, I don''t want to help you and I can''t help you! "


    "I really have light stone and shadow stone! I''ve got it The old man with white beard went out and cried out in desperation: "I don''t want to be unsealed, as long as you can help me to take the bright holy Hall of the city of sky, I will give you the holy stone!"


    "Up to now, do you still want to dig traps for me?" Lin Dong sighed: "the holy stone of light is not the image you conjure up!"


    "You''ve seen it, really?" The old man with white beard was shocked.


    "No Lin Dong shook his head.


    "..." the old man with white beard almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    "How can you tell that it''s not the holy stone of light?" Even the following words are a little curious.


    "Holy stone Lin Dong sighed: "not every stone can be hung with a holy word! Not to mention that there are so many holy stones on the Bank of the river, there is only one. The underground will be purified by its energy, and everything will become something purer than crystal. If the master has a holy stone of light, I dare say that he will be so painfully purified by the holy stone of light. Maybe he has been purified into ashes before we came here. So I don''t believe that there is any holy stone. I have no other skills, and I am very sensitive to treasures. I don''t think there are any holy stones, only traps! "


    "I particularly agree with you that you are sensitive to treasures." Yun Jiyu nodded.


    "So we''re here to go home empty handed?" Ye Qianru was surprised. This is not Lin Dong''s style!


    "Isn''t there a stupid red dragon who still can''t figure out what''s going on? Do you think he''ll come back empty handed? " The puppet sister could not make complaints about her.


    Red Dragon yidat heard these people talking about himself.


    I''m a little happy.


    The finale!


    Must be the most important person to enjoy the qualification of this finale!


    It seems that after being promoted to Dragon God, their status has been greatly improved, that is, these female human beings can''t change their words for a while. They should call themselves the great and honorable Dragon God. How can they call themselves the red dragon! I''ve been promoted. I''m not the stupid, violent, greedy and funny inferior dragon of red dragon!


    "I''m the Dragon God!" Red Dragon yidat is preparing to take the most dignified posture to announce the return of the Dragon God. You human beings should keep the most respectful and devout attitude to welcome yourself, otherwise it will be sacrilegious.


    It''s just when you open your mouth.


    His head was suddenly smashed by the female human with a heavy fist.


    All of a sudden, my eyes were full of stars, and the sky was turning. Although I tried to keep my balance, the dark fog covered my eyes more and more

 Chapter 939

    In the stone room.


    The old man with white beard looked at Lin Dong in despair.


    Maybe he hopes that Lin Dong can help, maybe he is really desperate, and he doesn''t know what to do before the cruel truth.


    Lin Dong turns a blind eye.


    Some of the ancient seals can be solved by some means. This is really impossible.


    The river flowing with the milk of Shenniu suddenly changed from the river of milk into an ordinary underground river, and all kinds of gemstones on the bank quickly became ordinary pebbles. Even on a higher level, the super gold coin refined by Lin Dong from the gold mountain has been reduced to a huge rock plate.


    Without the control of the power of greed, these things have all returned to their original form.


    you ''re right.


    They are all ordinary stones and rivers.


    If the underground river is really the milk of the cow, if the river bank is full of bright holy stone and shadow holy stone... It''s strange that Lin Dong is not moved!


    "What shall I do in the future?" Seeing that Lin Dong was about to leave, the old man with white beard suddenly rushed to the door of the stone room and yelled at Lin Dong: "show me a clear road!"


    "It''s no use asking me this question, you have to ask yourself!" Lin Dongcai doesn''t care about such a mess!


    "I give you the Pearl of greed!" The old man with white beard made a final request.


    "Keep it for yourself!" Lin Dong knew he couldn''t get it.


    Although greedy, the jewel itself is separated from the seal chamber.


    in fact.


    It is one with the main consciousness.


    If Lin Dong takes the noumenon, he will take care of the idea of the old man with white beard. Therefore, Lin Dong must not be greedy for this treasure.


    The old man with white beard saw that Lin Dong didn''t even want the greedy pearl. He was really desperate. He fell helplessly on the ground of the stone room. He was as stiff as a doll. The light in the stone room gradually disappeared and fell into a dead silence


    Lin Dong stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the brain bag of red dragon yidat.


    There was a flash of light.


    Red Dragon yidat''s body shrinks rapidly.


    Finally, it shrinks into a mini dragon about the size of erha. The ratio of head to body is close to 1:1, which looks similar to the cartoon dragon in the cartoon.


    "It looks so much better now!" Yunjiyu couldn''t understand how Lin Dong did it. It was very novel.


    "Yes Qianjun also thinks it''s cute to be smaller.


    "It will cry when it wakes up and sees itself like this." Ye Qianru laughs, grabs the tail of the mini dragon, and drags IDA away by force. IDA, the red dragon, who has been hit with a severe concussion, is still asleep and completely unaware of what''s going on outside. Even if ye Qianru kept knocking on the rock when she was dragged away, and her head bumped up and down, she just grinned in her sleep.


    I''m going back to the next level.


    The puppet sisters send Lin Dong and others away.


    Wait for transmission, ye Qianru found that they did not send back to the rest room of Griffin castle, but came to a strange space.


    A wonderful space full of light.


    The vast sea.


    "Where is this?" Thousand County strange, not back to Griffin castle?


    "This is the core area of the city of the sky, the Church of light!" Lin Dong explained.


    "Don''t you mean not to be greedy for the essence of the Pearl?" I feel a little dizzy when I hear the message from elder martial sister Yun. Just now, you just refused the greedy jewel. It''s super handsome, but can you keep the cool appearance for more than one minute! You are changing too fast!


    "Who says I want to be greedy for the Pearl?" Lin Dong waved his hand very seriously: "am I the kind of person who has different opinions?"


    "What are you doing here?" Yun Jiyu firmly didn''t believe him.


    "I''m just here to absorb the power of faith that no one wants!" Lin Dong''s tone is focused on no one wants it. Indeed, the greedy pearl can''t absorb the power of pure faith. The old man with white beard can use the greedy power of holy land life to pretend to be the power of light and constantly transform the holy land.


    The power of greed is more powerful than the power of light. It is linked with the people''s heart. The more people want, the more powerful it is.


    As long as the old man with white beard is not completely destroyed, then the holy land seems to be the paradise of eternal light and holiness.


    conversely.


    The old man with white beard was annihilated.


    I''m afraid that the holy land is not only part of the area built by the life of the holy land itself.


    More than 90% of the sacred sites will wither in an instant, and the process will be like the river of cow''s milk, returning to the original appearance of the sacred sites.


    The power of pure faith for the old man with white beard.


    It''s the most lethal injury.


    Touch will be painful for a long time.


    For a long time, the old man with white beard has put all the power of faith, pure or not, into the inner seal of the bright holy Hall of the city of the sky, which is called the Requiem holy hall to build a beautiful soul home for the holy land of the war dead. As a matter of fact, the spirit of the holy land that died in the war has long been sacrificed by the old man with white beard, and the power of faith that has erupted in the holy land for thousands of years has made him quietly sealed into this holy Hall of light.


    As soon as Lin Dong came here.


    It''s like a long whale drinking water, drawing the power of faith accumulated here for thousands of years.


    shine.


    It burst out on him like the sun.


    As soon as they see that Lin Dong is in the state of practicing, they should stay away from him so as not to affect his absorption plan.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Dong finished the work slowly.


    The power of faith in the whole temple of light is empty under his absorption.


    With thousands of years of savings and devout believers, there are still many impure forces of faith here that have not been fully refined. However, the only refined force of faith has directly lit up a "bright star" in the sea of knowledge in Lindong.


    "It''s a decent harvest at last!" Lin Dong is very happy that he has gone underground so many times this year. This time, he has gained the most. He has absorbed the power of thousands of years of belief without any effort. More importantly, he has lit up the "bright star" he never thought of. He has opened up more fields in the sea of knowledge and mastered more kinds of pure energy.


    "There seems to be a stone on the ground..." ye Qianru picked up a strange stone, which is more crystal clear than a diamond and gives off light slightly. She shook her face to the forest: "is this the holy stone of light?"


    "No!" Lin Dong immediately shook his head: "maybe it''s called Guangming crystal stone. It should be the light energy cultivated in some holy places before life!"


    "I don''t understand. What''s the matter?" Qianjun was a little dizzy.


    "That''s right. Some holy land lives have been practicing devoutly all their lives, and their bodies have accumulated a lot of light energy. When they meet a strong enemy and die with them, they will burst out. If they don''t completely burst out, the light energy that they haven''t completely melted will slowly condense into nuclei, which are crystal stones of different sizes on the ground. Of course, it is also possible that this is the case, because many bright energy crystal nuclei with the same or similar properties have fused with each other for a long time. It is not necessarily the condensation of a single person, but many crystal nuclei form these bright crystals together, otherwise they will not be so big! "


    "So these are great things?" As soon as ye Qianru listened, her interest came.


    "It''s no use!" Lin Dong still shook his head.


    "Ha ha!" Qianjun estimated that these things must have no great use, otherwise he would have picked them up and waited for ye Qianru to find them.


    "It''s OK to make some gadgets. After all, they are pure crystal stones with certain energy." Lin Dong is not interested, but if ye Qianru wants to pick it up, he can help refine it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not. I don''t want to go home empty handed!" Ye Qianru decided to pick up a batch of bright crystal stones to go back. Anyway, the ground is full of them.


    "I''ll pick up some big ones, too!" Yun Jiyu is not interested in these things, but she doesn''t want ye Qianru to pick them up alone. She feels embarrassed, so she decides to pick up a few pieces with her.


    "And the bead?" Qian Jun picked up two pieces at random. Anyway, there were countless magic crystal stones in Lin Dong. She really didn''t have much interest in these bright crystal stones formed by the life energy of the holy land. She looked around and found a big, crystal clear golden pearl floating in the air 100 meters away. She immediately guessed that it was the essence of the greedy pearl.


    "Don''t get near it, you''d better not look at it!" Lin Dong reminded Qianjun to pay attention.


    This thing is born with the power of greed to lure people. That''s its instinct as a treasure.


    In fact, the old man with white beard is out of control.


    of course.


    If the will is firm and free from the temptation of greed, it will not be confused and dominated by it.


    "We''d better leave early. We''ve been here for a long time, and we''re a little fluffy in our hearts!" Ye Qianru is too scared to pick up Guangming crystal stone. She urges Lin Dong to leave Guangming temple. The power of greed is too strong. The gold coins and the river flowing with the milk of Shenniu will change without any flaw.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong.


    Ye Qianru did not dare to say that she would not be deceived.


    Even if you are not greedy and don''t take its things, pick up a gold coin to see if this action is sure to happen. The problem is that once you stoop to pick it up, you will be cheated by it!


    The puppet sisters deliver again.


    This time.


    It landed on a sleeping mountain pass.


    "The dragon''s nest in the fallen land?" Qianjun''s nose smelled a strange smell, which was very similar to the red dragon yidat.


    "There is no dragon in it!" Lin Dong shakes his head. Maybe there was one before, but the owner here has left. The smell of the dragon has been lingering for a long time because of the special terrain. Lin Dong took the lead and flew into the cave under the crater of the dead volcano. He found that the giant dragon here had been away for at least several decades, and only some things that had been peeled off after metamorphosis, such as teeth, scales and horns, remained here, emitting the unique smell of the giant Dragon.


    "It stinks!" Yun Jiyu doesn''t like this kind of stinking cave very much.


    "There''s no need to stay in this place. Let''s go!" Lin Dong grabbed some valuable teeth and scales and so on, and then took the cloud to say that they flew out of the dead volcano and landed on a thousand year old volcanic fold rock on the mountainside.


    "Shall we put IDA here, or shall we take him back to Dongshan?" Ye Qianru asked.


    "What do you say?" Lin Dong asked her.


    "It doesn''t matter if it looks like a cartoon dragon all the time!" If the red dragon yidat had not shrunk, with a huge body of 60 meters, ye Qianru would not have a second idea except to beat it and release its dragon blood.


    But after Lin Dong shrinks it, ye Qianru discovers that this silly dragon is quite pleasing to the eye.


    Ordinary people have a dog and a hunter as a pet.


    It seems more fun to have a dragon of your own.


    and.


    In addition to being able to spit fire, this dull headed dragon is no different from erha. It''s just as funny!


    "Is it the male''s and the female''s?" Qianjun said in the novel that the dragon, especially the male dragon, has a very good character... Where can I find the female dragon then? Can it make a mess of dragons and lizards? The second generation of Longma? Longniu II? The second generation of arachnids? Dragon monster II? This is not going to work! If it is a male dragon, it must be castrated, cut off the root of trouble, and then it is responsible for taking a few tubes of blood for research every once in a while! Anyway, good food and good living is certainly no problem!


    Cut!


    Good food, good living and 24-hour service from the keeper!


    If you don''t want to cut it, well, kill it directly, peel off the skin, put the blood into the bottle, freeze the meat and take it back to barbecue!


    Lin Dong didn''t really notice whether it was a male or a female.


    A kick will still lie on the ground dizzy red dragon yidat kicked a fight.


    We have a closer look, and found that this silly red dragon is actually the mother''s... mother''s second class, very rare!


    "I''ve decided to adopt it for a while, and if it doesn''t perform well, then throw it back to the fallen land." Ye Qianru thinks it might be useful to take a dragon back. Anyway, it''s not good. You can kill and eat meat. The dragon meat that has been around for more than 1200 years should be very good!


    "It''s not good to take it directly back to Griffin castle. We have to think of a plan. We suddenly bring a dragon in our room. People will doubt it." Yun Jiyu thinks that he can''t take it back directly.


    "I''ll put it into the demon refining pagoda and let it out when I have the right chance!" Lin Dong put the red dragon yidat away.


    "Going back?" Ye Qianru wants to play more outside.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Dong released the Millennium demon Jiao.

 Chapter 940

    Lin Dong''s main purpose in the underground world.


    In fact, it''s not to fight a few monsters underground to dig for blood nuclei, but to bring the Millennium demon dragon over to harm all races in purgatory.


    Purgatory is great.


    I don''t know how much bigger than the blue planet, almost endless.


    Such a big place is in chaos. There is no sign of unification at all.


    Then Lin Dong felt that if he didn''t reach in and stir up a fish in troubled waters, he would be sorry to God.


    The previous Timothy was a chess piece buried in advance.


    But he is not enough.


    And then again.


    Timothy is too old.


    The old man was a little disheartened after being locked up for most of his life. If Lin Dong arranged something for him to do, I believe Timothy would not refuse, and he would conscientiously carry out the task. The problem is that his conscientious implementation is totally different from his initiative. If Timothy is keen on dominating in purgatory, with his ability and Lin Dong''s support, the final Empire created by Timothy will be beyond imagination, but his heart has no such momentum and desire.


    Since Timothy didn''t have that idea, Lindong didn''t force him.


    There''s no point in trying to be alone.


    therefore.


    Before Lin Dong killed the Millennium demon Jiao, an idea suddenly came into his mind. Why don''t he bring this ambitious and capable Millennium demon Jiao to purgatory? With the world of purgatory, where the weak are the predators and the power is the king, the thousand year old demon Jiao will act like a fish in water without any restrictions


    The young, energetic and ambitious Millennium demon dragon is ahead, and the experienced and resourceless Timothy is behind.


    One light and one dark, both sides cooperate with each other.


    This combination is perfect.


    "After so long, I think you should know what I mean." Lin Dong released the Millennium demon Jiao, so it was impossible to teach it another lesson.


    "Master, Xiao Jiao will try his best to please you with all things in the world." The Millennium demon Jiao knows too well, what it lacks is this kind of opportunity, an opportunity to play freely!


    "Remember that you have only one chance to prove yourself. If your performance doesn''t satisfy me, Hua snake and Ming snake will take your place, and then you will lose your value completely!" Lin Dong gives Millennium demon Jiao a cold warning. Don''t think that if you give yourself the chance to play freely, you can let yourself fly. You know, there is always someone waiting for you to be in the upper position. As long as you relax a little, or some superfluous ideas emerge in your heart, someone will step over your corpse and take your place.


    "Xiao Jiao is dedicated to his work, and his master''s will is his duty all his life." Of course, the Millennium demon Jiao knows how Lin Dong exists.


    It''s stupid to fight against Lindong.


    Let''s talk about it.


    Does resistance work?


    The Millennium demon dragon is covered with the Dragon defense array planted by Lin Dong. Every cell has penetrated into it.


    Lin Dong''s words can make it impossible to live or die. No matter where the Millennium demon Jiao is, whether it crosses different worlds or not, it can''t match Lin Dong''s words.


    See Millennium demon Jiao crawling in front of him, Lin Dong nods.


    Reach out.


    Draw a Dharma array in the void.


    Refining a magic ring.


    The magic ring is very useful for the Millennium demon dragon. Although the Millennium demon dragon can also deform, it takes a long time to transform successfully. It''s better to wear a magic ring that can transform all kinds of life forms in an instant without revealing any flaws.


    Let''s talk about it.


    In Lin Dong''s capacity, even if you send slaves out to do things, don''t be too shameful. A fake ring is still necessary!


    "Thank you, master!" After signing the magic ring, the thousand year old demon Jiao writhes all over and twinkles. In a twinkling of an eye, he turns into a tall, majestic, middle-aged man with sharp eyes.


    "Here''s another one!" Lin Dong thought, purgatory may have a thousand years of demon refining do not restore the real body can not fight a powerful opponent.


    He took one of the inferior flying swords he had picked up from the self-cultivation world, refined it a little, erased the mark of the original owner, and gave it to the Millennium demon dragon as its exclusive weapon. With the help of this flying sword, the Millennium demon Jiao can sweep a large area even in human form.


    The thousand year old dragon is overjoyed.


    Hands up above the top.


    Kowtow again and again.


    Fang took the flying sword he had been dreaming of.


    As soon as he took it, the thousand year old demon Jiao immediately spewed out a mouthful of demon blood, which was in a hurry to make a contract with the flying sword.


    "Go to Timothy according to the seal I put in your head. You should get familiar with the situation in purgatory first, and then make a plan to carry out the work." Lin Dong waves the Millennium demon Jiao to go away. Although this is a degenerate place, according to the flying ability of the Millennium demon Jiao, it can leave the degenerate place in one day and enter the real purgatory area. Then the Millennium demon Jiao can join with timos in ten and a half days at most.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man who has been transformed from a thousand year old demon Jiao worships the flying sword in the sky. After repeatedly kowtowing to Lin Dong, he leaps up and steps on the flying sword, turning it into a very fast phantom and disappearing in the sky.


    "It seems that he is very eager to become a real monk!" Qianjun didn''t expect that Qiannian Yaojiao would leave by flying with imperial sword instead of flying with itself.


    "Whether it''s a demon or a demon, it''s their dream to become a human monk!" Lin Dong laughed.


    The more spiritual the demons are, the more eager they are to transform people.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to make people.


    In human form.


    It''s totally different from being a real person.


    The former is still themselves, only the shape has changed, and there is no difference in essence between becoming a beast. The latter is transformed into a real human from the inside to the outside, which can cultivate the right Dharma formula, step on the road to eternity... Not to mention that ordinary demons can''t realize this transformation, even the existence of the demon king level is extremely difficult.


    The existence of the demon king level will often find a young man to do the cauldron furnace, get into each other''s sea of knowledge, directly take over and replace each other, and then improve through the new body''s qualification. Like this kind of gifted friars who are spirited or abandoned, many of them can get into the Xiuzhen school, usually small schools.


    In the foundation of the demon king, the new identity of losing in the small sect soon emerged. Coupled with the inclination of various resources, a properly gifted monk was born. Finally, it was not impossible to take over as the leader of the small sect and continue to rise.


    It can be used in small sects.


    It''s not likely that you want to be a famous school.


    After all, the powerful elder of Damen sect can see through the flaw. Once the flaw appears, the mountain gate will be closed. That''s like throwing yourself into the net.


    "Go back!" Lin Dong knew that there would be no progress in the short term. It would take at least one or two years for him to get familiar with purgatory if he wanted to make achievements. It''s too early now!


    For the third time, the puppet sisters took up space transmission.


    Send Lin Dong, Yun Jiyu, Qian Jun and ye Qianru back to the rest room on the second floor.


    The guards outside didn''t notice.


    With their perception.


    He has always been confused by the illusions left by Lin Dong before, and how can he imagine that Lin Dong had already run the holy land all over the sky.


    Return to the quiet room and remove the previous illusion.


    "Will the main consciousness of greedy pearl give up treatment?" Ye Qianru suddenly thought of a problem.


    "What gives up treatment?" The cloud sends the language to be slightly surprised.


    "I mean, when the old man with white beard knew the truth, would he feel that he was hopeless anyway and could never get rid of the ancient seal, so he broke the jar and broke it all the way to the end, or even tried to fight us?" Ye Qianru thought it might be so.


    "Well, whatever he does, we are not afraid of him!" Qianjun felt that all the tricks were scum in the face of absolute strength.


    "What do you say?" Yun Jiyu looks at Lin Dong.


    "I don''t know. God knows how he will deal with it, but Qianjun is right. We have enough strength to protect ourselves. It''s useless for him to do anything! On the contrary, if it annoys us, we can give him a good beating. I think that even if he did it, he would not specifically aim at us. Maybe he wanted to implement it before, but in order to understand the idea that Feng has not been implemented, or maybe he tried other means, and still did not give up his mind to unseal it. I can''t guess what he will do for the time being. I just think that he has spent so much effort to build the Holy Land and the fallen land. No matter whether he can get out of trouble or not, no matter what he will become, he will not easily change it. After all, these are the fruits of his hard work! " Lin Dong said he could not guess the final evolution.


    "I think it''s reasonable for you to guess. He is the master of greed. His nature is greed. He is his own thing. Of course, he firmly holds it in his hand. How can he give up! If he wants to be so generous and destroy the Holy Land and the fallen land, it is not the idea of greedy jewels! " Qianjun nodded and agreed.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ye Qianru''s big eyes blinked.


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge." Lin Dong spread his hands.


    "All right!" Ye Qianru shakes her head.


    "Next we''re going to let it go!" Yun Jiyu thinks that there are 100000 monsters outside, and there are still a steady stream of them behind. Why worry about nothing to do.


    She has a good idea.


    But when she strode out of the quiet room and went up to the wall of the Griffin castle, she was surprised and speechless.


    The reason is that the monster army outside has withdrawn most of the time.


    Powerful goblins and the like are all gone.


    There are only some monsters without intelligence and strength, such as bighead, mouse lizard, carrion Raven and so on. They also keep a close watch on the Griffin castle. According to the distance of more than three kilometers, when people rush out of the Griffin castle, I''m afraid the other party will have already scattered and run out.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunjiyu feels confused. Why don''t you fight?


    "You have awed them A captain of the guard of light looks at Xiang Yun''s expression under Luca''s translation, just like those brain powder of Dongshan who see their idols, and so do several guards of light who are on duty nearby.


    I almost didn''t send out the scream of breaking the glass from my throat and take out the signature book for a photo.


    There is nothing to say.


    Don''t be a guard of light full of adoration.


    When she returned to the room, she was still puzzled.


    You are monsters. Why are you afraid of me? And I''ve only had one punch. Are you so afraid of me?


    I only have two hands.


    How many can you fight or kill? You have a hundred thousand troops!


    The army of monsters ran away, leaving only a group of monsters who had no strength and ran very fast to watch the Griffin castle.


    The Griffin castle is held, but other nearby castles are in bad luck. They don''t have such strong people as yunjiyu. The monster army running past the Griffin Castle joins in the battle. It''s estimated that the difficulty of the battle is rising sharply... Rameyer has sent messengers to contact them, but there''s no information to use for the time being.


    Two days later.


    The group of monsters outside retreated further, five kilometers away from the Griffin castle, and they scattered a lot.


    The Griffin flies back from time to time, bringing back all kinds of information.


    Except for Griffin castle.


    Several castles separated by each other were captured by the monster army one after another. Of course, it was impossible to do anything. The bright guard retreated according to the secret road. The loss was not great, but the face of the castle was lost.


    Rameyer has no way to help.


    You know, the nearest castle is dozens of kilometers away. When rameyer takes people there, the castle will be gone.


    And as soon as you leave, the Griffin castle can''t be preserved. It''s better to keep the Griffin castle.


    The most important point.


    If Lin Dong and yun ji say that they don''t go, raymeyer doesn''t have the confidence to compete with 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of monsters. Besides, it''s enough to devour demons. How can he fight? Yunjiyu is very easy to fight, one punch at a time. That''s because yunjiyu is incredibly powerful and has the best holy things for demons in hand.


    Two more days.


    A new message made remeyer completely silent.


    When bishop Nero and others asked, remeyer told the truth: "after the Council, the supreme consul of the sky Council made the latest jihadi plan. We will abandon the outpost and gather the light power to fight against the demons in the fallen land. The Jihad plans to take the holy river, the holy lake and the holy mountain of ice and snow as the final defensive boundary, concentrate the bright guard in the core area of our holy land, and use the advantage terrain and the bright guard force to fight against the demons coming from afar. This battle may last for a long time, one year, two years, three years or even more, but the final victory belongs to us


    There is no doubt that the holy land will win in the end.


    After all, it takes up too much land.


    The biggest advantage of depraved land is that there are too many monsters in the army. Quantitative changes form qualitative changes, which overwhelm the scattered bright guards guarding the border.


    If all the bright guards are concentrated in the core area, and the rivers, lakes and mountains with the power of light are used as the boundary, and the superior terrain is used to fight a protracted war and slowly kill the enemy, then this plan is absolutely the best choice.


    "What can we do?" Philip frowned and asked remeyer what special needs he had.


    "You''ve done enough. If it wasn''t for the state of war, we''d like to lead you all over the Holy Land and make the most of your friendship as a host!" Rameyer shook his head slightly. He didn''t dare to ask people to stay.


    You know.


    There is a time limit for the opening of the outer gate of the holy land.


    For example, the crystal gate in the holy Valley is opened once every half a month, and then it is silent for half a month.


    This is the operation of the past, but after the fall of the land into what will change the crystal gate has become unpredictable.


    So not to mention that there is no friendship, only the human exploration team who fought side by side can''t stay, even the Eden legion, these devout pilgrims can''t stay.


    Maybe we can stay.


    Go around.


    But this is a dangerous state of war.


    Rameyer couldn''t protect everyone''s life in the Eden Legion. He didn''t even have the confidence to lead them through the siege of the monster army.


    Rather than stay and die.


    It''s better to let them go.


    As a potential ambush in the future.


    "Can Mr. wood provide us with a batch of genetic medicine suitable for our light guard?" One of the things leimeier hopes to achieve these days is to cooperate with Lin Dong to establish purchasing channels and cooperative relations. If Mr. Mu agrees, he will take people to guard the Griffin castle and the crystal gate, and use the Eden Legion as the link between the two sides. With the continuous support of external forces, the strengthening of genetic medicine, and the geographical advantage of the holy land, the bright guard will win faster and the sacrifice will be greatly reduced.


    All premises are based on Mr. Mu''s consent.


    He didn''t want to.


    All ideas are zero.

 Chapter 941

    "The research and development of a genetic medicine that is completely in line with the bright guarding blood can not be completed in one or two days. I can''t give you an accurate time for the moment." Lin Dong pondered slightly that he didn''t mind cooperating with remeyer, and he could secretly brush the power of faith by taking advantage of the war between the Holy Land and the fallen land. Why not!


    The bright star, now in the sky, is the luminosity level of the sixth class star. If you can brush the power of belief for ten or eight years in the race war in holy land, the fourth class star can''t say, but the luminosity of the fifth class star should be stable.


    Of course, it''s absolutely impossible to take out a genetic agent and exchange it with remeyer.


    It''s really easy to make it by hand.


    But it cannot be done.


    Leimeiye didn''t expect Lin Dong to take out gene medicine exchange immediately. What he wanted was such a channel of cooperation.


    Through the external support of the surface world, constantly increase the guardian power of the holy land. When he wins the race war in the future, he will get higher evaluation and opportunities as a victory promoter.


    Although the current supreme consul of the sky Council is still very strong and not a bit old, remeyer knows that he is investigating his next successor.


    Jihadi performance is undoubtedly the biggest bonus.


    Keep the Griffin castle by yourself.


    The sky Council''s immediate commendation is a big bonus. If it establishes a channel with the surface world and feeds back the holy land through the surface world, the next bonus will get a great bonus. Raymeyer is a smart man and naturally does not want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The most important point is that Mr. mu in front of us didn''t say that it couldn''t be realized. Instead, he said that it would take time to develop and prove that Guangming guard''s way of injecting genetic agents to further strengthen is feasible!


    "In exchange, we can take out a lot of blood nuclei and all kinds of booty from the battlefield. We can take out everything about demons in exchange for you." Rameyer knew that genetic agents were extremely expensive, and ordinary gold and silver jewelry would not work.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded and approved the basic material for exchange.


    "If both sides trust us, let''s transport it for them." Cardinal Chino on behalf of Nero out of the conditions of the Eden Legion.


    "Thank you very much. Five percent of the turnover will be paid to the carrier!" Rameyer doesn''t ask for free transportation just because of the Eden Legion. Even if he says something, the Eden Legion will implement it for free. But rameyer knows what is reward and what is motivation. No reward, Nero and Chino may not have any opinions, but not everyone below will have no complaints like them. After all, one entry from the surface world is equal to one life and death.


    The next time you enter the holy Valley, there is no Mr. wood and his female bodyguards, no special forces and dark hall.


    It''s Eden himself.


    Under the siege of countless monsters, can we reach the holy Valley safely?


    After arriving at the holy Valley, whether they can return to the surface world alive or not, these are the issues that carriers need to consider.


    There is no reward at all. Such a task will be carried out once a day.


    If you come back from the mission.


    another time.


    I''m afraid no one will go voluntarily.


    But if there is a 5% reward, that''s different. 5% seems to be very small. The problem is that if the transaction amount is large, this number will become considerable. Whether the reward of 5% gene medicine or the best blood nuclear obtained by the monster army are all things that we always dream of. Whether we can get a promotion depends on whether we dare to take our life out and fight for it!


    In addition to offering conditions such as blood nucleus, raymeyer specially took out a crystal with a faint white light.


    Ye Qianru and Qianjun quietly looked at each other.


    Bright crystal.


    In the city of the sky, the light crystal I saw in the light temple, I didn''t expect that remeyer was going to take it out as a genetic medicine exchange.


    "What''s this?" Philip looked at the crystal stone with a little surprise. It seemed that it was a wonderful thing.


    "We call it the stone of life, also known as the guardian stone. It is the crystal of our bright guard''s glorious death after burning his own life in a critical situation when fighting with demons!" Leimeiyedun, slightly sighed: "in our glory to return to the temple of soldiers, perhaps a hundred people, can condense such a stone of life!"


    Philip felt more and more that this "stone of life" was not simple.


    Even big Ivan.


    Also quickly shut up, don''t pick the fault of this thing.


    Only after 100 people burn their lives and die can they get one. It should be the most precious thing in the holy land.


    Seeing that the other side is pushing the bright crystal stone in the bright temple so high, yunjiyu and Qianjun and ye Qianru secretly complain that they are not good. In this way, Lin Dong said that the useless thing is not to sell at a high price?


    I don''t know. It''s useless. Let him cheat me.


    It''s no use knowing.


    Let him pit, then everyone''s heart is not very comfortable.


    You can''t say that I''ve seen it in the temple of light. It''s all over the ground. It''s not valuable at all, and it doesn''t have any effect. It''s just that there''s a little energy in the condensed crystal, which has little value. If you don''t believe me, I have a thousand or hundreds of them here. Shall I show them to you?


    I can''t say.


    When remeyer said that only one of the 100 bright guards could be condensed after burning their lives, we had to be surprised.


    If you pick it up on the ground, it may be true that only one of the 100 people can find it.


    The problem is that there are a lot of holy places!


    If I trade with you at a high price, I might as well go to the temple of light and sweep out a pile with a broom


    "Does it work?" Fox saw that Lin Dong didn''t make a statement, and Yunji said that they looked like we didn''t want them to. He thought they were deliberately refusing to lower the price! Of course, out of caution, she had better ask clearly, so as not to say that they really didn''t want to, but to get these things back.


    "It may not be of any use to us in the East, but it should be a little stimulating to the blood of the westerners. I have to have a deep study to know exactly how." Lin Dong doesn''t want to lie, but he doesn''t want to be trapped.


    therefore.


    He changed direction.


    The role will be limited to Westerners, so that the so-called stone of life will have a ceiling to block the high price.


    Leimeiye has been staring at Lin Dong''s face since he took out the bright crystal stone, and carefully observed his expression.


    You can''t miss any expression.


    I watched it for a long time.


    last.


    He sighed a little disappointed.


    If Mr. wood in front of him is not a god level actor, then he should not be very interested in the stone of life in his hands.


    Even though Mr. wood''s expression was a little surprised when he just took it out, after repeated observation, he obviously didn''t want the stone of life. At least he didn''t want to get it at a high price.


    There should be two reasons.


    First, as Mr. Mu said, he is an oriental in the surface world, and his blood is far from the bright guard of the holy land.


    Second, the bright guard has consumed too much energy when burning life. Although there is crystal condensation, there is not much energy left, so Mr. Mu is not interested in it. Of course, it may be that he has certain interest in this thing, but he doesn''t want to exchange it at a high price, so it''s not impossible to deliberately show this expression to lower the price.


    Think twice.


    Remeyer made a decision in his heart.


    "Since the stone of life can inspire the western people in the surface world, I will give the stone of light as a gift to all the leaders who defend the Griffin castle in the holy land of righteousness." Rameyer immediately thought of a good way to give the stone of life to others. When the leaders get it, they will surely give back to the holy land, such as helping powerful weapons such as multi-point flamethrowers. Moreover, in this way, a large number of allies have been attracted to the surface world. With their support, the actions of the Eden Legion will not be disturbed at least.


    As for the leaders of the major surface forces who got the stone of life, will they find a way to play the role of the stone of life in Mr. mu?


    The answer is definitely yes.


    Wait for Mr. wood to use the stone of life to develop new things.


    Then the holy land, which holds the source of the stone of life, will naturally rise with the tide and never worry about selling the stone of life at a low price.


    "How can we not accept such a precious gift?" Philip quickly waved his hand. He subconsciously felt it was a little hot.


    "Thank you!" You''re welcome, big Ivan. Let''s fight our lives to come in, just for a little harvest? Since you want to give it away and I don''t want to rob you, what''s more?


    "We didn''t do anything..." Griffin grabbed the back of his head, a little embarrassed.


    As for refusal.


    He is too poor to refuse even if his pocket is cleaner than his face!


    Remeyer made up his mind not to be refused, including the army of Eden, to give the stone of life as a parting gift.


    Lin Dong didn''t refuse the gift of Guangming crystal stone again and again. It''s just a shining stone!


    He motioned to ye Qianru.


    Ye Qianru takes out a stack of lists from her small bag.


    Not only raymeyer, but also the leaders of the major forces have a price. The list indicates the value of each part of the monsters, such as the value of the blood core of the devouring devil and the proportion of the gene potion. All of them are listed in detail. If you''re willing to trade, just trade according to the price on the list.


    Do you have any comments?


    I''m really sorry. You''d better find another person to collect your things. I don''t bargain here.


    "Very good. We will cooperate according to the list above. If there is nothing on the list, I will send you the new materials. Please confirm the latest cooperation mode." Rameyer is happy, as long as you''re willing to bring out the gene potion.


    Can a monster''s blood core be replaced with a gene potion?


    We just have it!


    Gene elixir, even if its effect on lightguard is only half of that of surface warrior, is also a huge gain power!


    "Mr. wood, in the case of R & D support, please give us good news as soon as possible. We are besieged by demons, and we are eager for any fresh help to come in and improve our winning number!" Leimeier asked people to prepare a contract, and asked the leaders of Eden Legion and other major forces as notaries and witnesses to formally sign the cooperation and mutual assistance contract between the hope star of the surface world and the light temple of the underground world with Lin Dong.


    "..." Thomas clapped on the surface, but sighed on the inside.


    This contract is signed.


    Mr. wood is even harder to deal with.


    The Eden Legion and the holy land have a tacit understanding. They can''t move Mr. wood any more, at least not before the end of the holy land war!


    Bird reached out and patted Josiah on the shoulder.


    He did not speak.


    However, the meaning is very obvious, that is, Josiah who is determined to take another road may be very difficult in the future... As an old conservative, he knows that he needs to support Josiah before he can survive. However, because of the foundation, it is difficult to give Josiah full support!


    Just because of this embarrassing situation, he felt how difficult it would be for Josiah, who could not move in the middle, to keep going forward!

 Chapter 942

    Another three days.


    There are few monsters outside the Griffin castle.


    Occasionally, we will see a few scavengers or ghost faced eagles flying over the Griffin castle, and then leave slowly under the banishment of the Griffin.


    The situation in the holy land is becoming more and more critical.


    The defense line that we thought we could hold was broken several times. It is said that the army of Guangming guard has withdrawn to the vicinity of Shenghe and Shenghu, relying on its geographical advantages to resist more and more monsters. According to the top secret information that rameyer received, there are more than two million monsters, more than double the million monsters publicly recognized.


    Fortunately, the battle effectiveness of the monster army has a certain suppression in the holy land, not every kind of monster can play 100%.


    "We will always guard the Griffin castle as the bridgehead of victory. Two captains Osborne and Barry will lead people through the transportation line between the holy Valley and the surface world. The Griffin and Griffin Legion will send enough strength to guard this lifeline. Mr. wood, we hope you can give us good news as soon as possible, the sooner the better! " Remeyer knows that the key point is not how many monsters he kills, but how many gene potions he gets. This is the biggest bonus for the next supreme consul in the future.


    "I understand. I will try my best to race against the clock in the research and development of life gene in holy land." Of course, Lin Dong won''t give him a deadline, he just said to do his best.


    "And leaders, we need your support. We can trade whatever goods and materials can play a role in jihad. The more the better." Before leaving, remeyer made friends with the leaders of various forces.


    He knew that the forces in the surface world were very complex, and the army of Eden was no longer the leader of the army that had been said one thousand years ago.


    No matter how small the influence is.


    If you want to make trouble on this, it will also cause a lot of damage.


    Therefore, remeyer is very clever to pull everyone into the water. In order to win the Jihad, he offered quite favorable terms and was willing to take all kinds of materials out to trade with you for a long time.


    With the accumulation of holy land for thousands of years, and the spoils of the battlefield, we don''t worry about remeyer. He wrote empty promises.


    Small boat club, Viking storm group and other small and medium-sized forces are very happy.


    You don''t have to go to war.


    It''s in their interest to collect materials from the surface world and trade them.


    But the eye of God and the Plantagenet Dynasty were a little dissatisfied. They wanted to get more benefits, but they couldn''t get better conditions to exchange. The eye of God has made up its mind to expand its own interests in Jihad after going back. What if the entrance to the holy land is not under its own control? When does freedom lighthouse need to ask for advice? As long as the aircraft carrier of freedom lighthouse can reach all the oceans in the world, they belong to the cruising range of freedom lighthouse... In other words, they all belong to the ocean of freedom lighthouse!


    A trip to the holy land.


    I''m going to leave at last.


    If you don''t leave, the holy gate of the holy valley will be closed, and God knows if the holy gate will change because of the invasion of the monster army. While it''s still open, let''s go.


    No one knows that Lin Dong, who seems to have no special harvest, has caught a dragon at the bottom of the holy valley.


    No one knows that he absorbed a great deal of power of faith and lit up a bright star in the city of light in the sky.


    Raymeyer personally sent the human exploration team outside the holy valley.


    The injured players left behind were very excited.


    They are really worried about accidents for their teammates who enter the holy land.


    More worried about a good harvest, teammates completely forget themselves, or quietly abandon the burden of injury, quietly return to the ground.


    "Notice? There are many people in the Eden legion, such as the lady Guangling and ilario. By the way, amon and Virgil, the leader of the friars Big Ivan''s eyes were sharp. He found that although there were many people returning to Eden, after careful observation, the disappearance of some familiar faces still alerted him.


    "It''s all right!" Philip shook his head, indicating that he should not be too nervous: "if the Legion of Eden wants to maintain the lifeline between the surface world and the holy Valley, then it is necessary to leave some strength to guard the Griffin castle and the holy Valley!"


    "But there are a lot of people left." Big Ivan thinks there''s something wrong.


    "The idea of the Eden Legion is different from ours. Since it''s jihad, it''s no surprise that they must go all out and sacrifice themselves for the idea." Philip refers to the two bitter friars, Amun and Virgil. Their ideal is to be buried in the holy Valley and the holy war. It''s normal not to go back. It''s strange if they go back to the surface world together!


    "Can the holy land really win?" Zhao Daniu is a little suspicious.


    "With geographical advantages, we should be able to win." Philip also thinks that there are a lot of monsters. Now they are still coming in, but the geographical advantage is invincible under certain conditions. For example, the city of sky is said to be built on an empty Island higher than the highest peak of the holy mountain.


    I don''t know how it exists, but one thing is for sure, it''s impossible for the monster army to capture it.


    As long as the city of the sky is still there.


    Then the bright guard of the holy land will always have a stable main city as a safe area to rest.


    Even if the monster army has occupied all the places below the holy mountain, it can''t eliminate the possibility that the bright guards will rally and push back from the city of the sky


    So this battle may take a long time.


    But the winner in the end.


    I''m sure it''s the light guard of the holy land. That''s right.


    Now, with the help of the surface world, and the most important thing is the enhancement of Mr. wood''s genetic medicine, the speed of the bright guard''s consumption of the enemy and full backstepping will be greatly accelerated!


    Maybe it''s because the monsters have entered the holy land to take part in the attack.


    This trip back.


    Quite well.


    Osborne, the red haired man, and Barry, the green crowned man, led 50 bright guards all the way to the devil''s tooth stone road. They felt that their Qi and blood were churning and could not turn back.


    Their strange reaction surprised the human explorers.


    Originally, Thomas and others wanted to invite Osborne. They tried to take a walk to see if they could get out of the underground world and go to the blue planet. How could they know that when they just arrived at the magic tooth stone road, Osborne''s blood and blood were churning, their heart was beating at a high speed, their brain was buzzing and sweating, and they couldn''t continue


    It''s not just red haired Osborne, they feel sick.


    Before that.


    The living Griffins they caught were also in a strange state of exhaustion. The weaker blood vessels burst and soon died.


    Of course, Lin Dong didn''t tell them the truth.


    This ancient seal is half open.


    But the power is still there.


    It is impossible for living beings to go through the seal gate to the surface world.


    Of course, there is no way out. In fact, with the ancient seal half open, there are many loopholes to be drilled, but the cost is not small.


    First of all, the more powerful creatures are, the less likely they are to pass through the seal gate. It is extremely difficult for Osborne and Barry to pass through the seal gate alive. In fact, the guard of light cannot pass through the seal gate in a sober state. If the weaker individual is in the state of suspended animation, forced to freeze or in a certain dormant state, or other circumstances that allow the crossing individual to use some means to escape the seal power search ban, they can pass through the seal gate for half a day.


    For example, Lin Dong sealed the red dragon yidat in the alchemy pagoda. The ancient seal could not sense its existence, and it would make it successful in smuggling.


    Of course, it''s a half open seal.


    If the seal array is very strict, it is impossible to smuggle in this way!


    "If you knock them out, it''s better to knock them half dead, then freeze them, or make them in a state of suspended animation by other means, and then smear their bodies with the blood in the blood nucleus, maybe there is a certain success rate." When Lin Dong saw that the special forces were worried about it, he said a way.


    "Yes." Fang Yi was overjoyed.


    As long as there is a way.


    Nothing else.


    There are many blood nuclei.


    If we can bring back some living creatures in the underground world, it is possible to breed.


    Seeing the special forces acting in accordance with the law, the Griffins naturally follow. As for the dark temple, the eye of God and the dynasty of Plantagenet, they wait even more for this sentence.


    Griffins deal with the living monsters they bring back and worry about the eggs they bring back.


    Some of these eggs were found on the road.


    Some are made by monsters.


    More of them are from remeyer''s business. There are a lot of them. It''s meaningless to take them back and fry them.


    "Lord God, what do you do with these eggs? Some of them are big and some of them don''t even know what they are hatched out of. We''re frozen, too? " Griffin hopes to get a standard in Lin Dongkou. In his eyes, Lin Dong is such an omnipotent being, omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent.


    "You can''t freeze all of them. Some of them have to incubate at a temperature below zero. If you freeze them, you''ll create conditions for incubation." Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Well! What about those that can''t be frozen? " Griffin''s head is three times as big. How can we distinguish so many.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "You must know!" Griffins don''t believe it.


    "Go away!" Lin Dongcai doesn''t want to identify every monster egg!


    "Griffin, why don''t you ask me?" The branches suddenly shrugged and laughed in the wind.


    "You know a fart... Wait, do you really know?" Griffin began to think that the branches in the wind teased him, but it didn''t look like that. He quickly pretended to be a dogleg: "what can I do for you?"


    "One in five." In the wind, the branch put up a scallion finger, indicating that it wanted one fifth of the Griffin''s monster eggs as reward.


    "One tenth." The Griffin can''t accept one fifth of the price, but only one tenth. In fact, he already feels very painful at this price. But the God of heaven doesn''t do it, and he doesn''t know how to do it. So he has to stretch his neck and let the branch of Fengjian cut a knife.


    "Miser, you have no future!" The branches in the wind shook their heads and sighed, but it was good for her to cut down one tenth.


    "Do you really have a way to identify?" Griffins are a little suspicious.


    "You don''t have to judge!" Fengjian branch is very calm and has the ability to identify by yourself: "I can tell you the method, as long as you use Qi to sense the differences between the blood energy and temperature changes of monster eggs, and find the differences! It''s so simple. Look, I''ve told you the method. You can do it yourself. You don''t need to ask me, if you really have that ability! "


    "I..." Griffin scratched his head: "how do you know this method?"


    "Lord Lin Dong said it The branches are happy in the wind.


    "He didn''t say anything just now!" The Griffin was about to go crazy when he heard that Lin Dong said to him, "go away!


    "Didn''t lord Lin Dong say that? It can''t be completely frozen. Some of the incubation temperatures are below zero. Didn''t you hear that? " Asked the branches in the wind.


    "Blood can not say ah?" The Griffin is going crazy.


    "Isn''t testing blood energy a basic operation? You didn''t see Osborne before. They''re boiling uncontrollably? What''s the use of your head besides eating? " There was a sound in the mouth of the branches in the wind.


    "This..." the Griffin suddenly felt that his head was no better than a rock.


    "Isn''t it a waste of energy to talk to a fool with a head full of muscles?" Fawkes make complaints about it.


    "Jonathan, do you understand?" Griffin turned to look at Jonathan and remiga. He saw that they were confused.


    "We seem to understand, but the question is how to use air to sense the difference between blood energy and temperature change of monster eggs?" Jonathon had a confused expression about what medicine I should take even though I didn''t want to give up treatment.


    "Air induction!" The branches in the wind speak very easily.


    "..." Jonathan and remiga are silent. Are we so far behind in intelligence?


    "One tenth, I gave it!" Griffin immediately gave up this free means, in Dongshan he had learned, free things are often not good things, so we don''t want free, never free, right, in this way, you don''t have to worry about excessive brain explosion!


    *********


    Ten years ago, when Xiafei wrote about salvation, some people said that he would enter the palace soon after he insisted on writing like this.


    At that time, Xiafei clenched his teeth and vowed to insist on writing 1000 chapters. As a result, Xiafei did it.


    Today, ten years later, the counter attack was supposed to end at 300 chapters with one million words. As a result, Xiafei gritted his teeth again and persisted to 1000 chapters. This is not to prove how well Xiafei wrote, but to prove that he will never give up a heart! In terms of code, no matter what achievements, no matter how life, no matter how the outside world criticized, Xiafei is still the Xiafei ten years ago!


    *********

 Chapter 943

    Under the guidance of Lin Dong, the monsters in the fallen land and the creatures in the holy land successfully passed through the seal gate.


    Of course, it''s impossible for all of them to survive.


    About two fifths.


    I''ll never wake up.


    However, the expedition team is still very excited, because this number is far beyond their original expectations. Without Lin Dong''s guidance, these living creatures, let alone passing through the seal gate, are the magic tooth stone road before the seal gate. I''m afraid no underground creature can walk through it alive.


    Return to the platform before departure.


    We are happy to count the harvest.


    Leaders.


    Get together in twos and threes to discuss how to maximize these gains in the future.


    "Why? Why one more? what is it? With such a strange shape, and so on, is it the legendary dragon? "


    Griffin finds a strange looking creature in the box with Lin Dong''s articles on the back.


    The more you look, the more like the legendary dragon.


    It''s the Q version.


    It''s very small.


    More than one meter is less than two meters.


    It should be a young dragon that is still in its infancy.


    "Griffin, what''s going on?" Jonathan, they heard the strange cry of the Griffin, thought they had found something wrong, and rushed over one after another.


    "Dragon! Dragon Griffin pointed to the reduced form of the Q version of IDA, excited voice straight tremble.


    "Is this a dragon like underground lizard?" Jonathan thinks that IDA''s head is too big and looks a bit silly. If it is put into online games, it is very cute, but in reality, it looks too ridiculous. It always makes people worry that it is too heavy to walk. Of course, it''s an illusion. In fact, yidat runs very fast. From time to time, he runs close to Lin Dong to please him, but Lin Dong blows him a few meters away, and then runs to him with a thick face. His master should not abandon me.


    "It''s definitely a dragon!" Griffin has a kind of intuition. This little guy from nowhere is definitely the legendary dragon!


    "Well, even if it is a giant dragon, it will take hundreds of years to grow into a giant dragon!" Fox took a closer look and found that it was just a young dragon who wanted to hold his thigh when he saw the big man. He immediately turned and left.


    "It takes hundreds of years to grow up. It''s also a giant dragon!" The Griffin is mad.


    With the dragon.


    What does it mean?


    Dragon blood! Longhe doesn''t dare to think about it. Longxue can definitely be imagined. If the God of heaven uses Longxue to make a better gene medicine, then he can be upgraded to a gene warrior of Longxue! When the time comes, maybe the doubling of strength and physique will increase the life span by one or two hundred years!


    In the wind, the branch saw that the head and tail of yidat were only more than one meter, not much bigger than a chicken. It also turned around: "then wait slowly!"


    "PATA!"


    I don''t know if it was a miss or something.


    David, who was eating, suddenly dropped the sausages that had just been peeled off and sent out a burst of fragrance on the ground.


    This sausage seems to have caught the attention of yidat.


    It''s trying to get closer.


    He sniffed gently.


    Be careful.


    Get closer.


    The Griffin immediately understood.


    He yelled at David, "what do you mean? This is the Dragon pet of God. How dare you lure it with food? What''s your peace of mind? David, if you want to fight, I''ll be with you any time. Do you have any fun with it? Do you think we''re all idiots? I warn you for the last time, put away your disgusting tricks, or I''ll tell you what anger is


    There was an expression of grievance on David''s face. He spread out his hand: "Griffin, how can you misunderstand me like this! I''ve never been the kind of person you think I am! I just saw a creature like a young dragon appear, shocked and missed. It didn''t mean what you said! "


    Standing next to David, the old man with Mediterranean hair is Winston, David''s staunch supporter.


    He shook his head: "Griffin, and all of you, we should be reasonable and realistic. This is not our provocation. We always have great respect for Mr. wood and Mr. Griffin! We never want to cause trouble in a united team. It''s just Mr. Griffin''s sensitivity and misunderstanding about us! David, because of surprise, food fell to the ground, which is very normal. You can''t make a series of crazy and unnecessary conjectures because of this action. We never have the idea that Mr. Griffin accused us of! And, obviously, we can see that this unknown creature doesn''t have any marks on it. It doesn''t belong to anyone. It hides in our team, hides in the box of the package, and becomes a successful stowaway. We have no intention of driving it back to the dark place of depravity. On the contrary, we are glad that it has successfully extricated itself from the terrible place of depravity, but we should be a little more careful, observe it a little bit, and then accept it as a member of our team after finding out the truth! "


    "Go away! This is the Dragon pet of the God of heaven Griffins are disgusting. How dare you play tricks in front of me Griffin?


    "It doesn''t have any logo on it. If you can prove it, we''ll see." Winston of Mediterranean hairstyle laughed: "we don''t know how it mixed in. Before we welcome it as our friend, we need to make a little identification for it!"


    Ida sniffed the sausage gently.


    It seems to be interested in sausages.


    David saw it.


    With a friendly smile on his face, he peeled another sausage himself: "little guy, do you like sausage? Come on, no matter how much you want


    Griffin clenches his fist to fight David. Jonathan hugs him.


    "Let go, he''s luring our dragon with sausage. Why don''t you help me? Let go! Jonathan, remiga, are you our friends? If so, it is to fight with me The Griffin is very angry. Even if there is no sign, it jumps out of the box on my back. I don''t dare to think about it all the way. Do you want to cheat it out with only two sausages? I''m going to have a full-scale war with you!


    "Calm down, Griffin. It''s impossible for the dragon to let two sausages lure him away!" Jonathan urged the Griffin to calm down and not fall into the trap.


    "But..." Griffin worried, if this young dragon is not strong willed, or is it a eater?


    "Come on!" David was so excited when he saw IDA approaching that he squatted down slightly and stretched out his sausage as slowly as he could, with the most cordial smile of his life on his face: "come on, little guy, come on, it belongs to you, come and eat it!"


    As soon as he saw it squatting and reaching out, he immediately stepped back.


    Don''t wait for David to speak.


    It''s like seeing a monster.


    Fly also like escape back to the side of Lin Dong, big head against Lin Dong''s legs and knees desperately rub.


    "Stay away from me!" Lin Dong''s attitude is totally opposite to David''s. He kicks IDA te out, and there is a big sound of Chin falling to the ground. As for David opposite, his face seems to be slapped and flushed.


    "Here you are!" It''s better for Qianjun. Seeing that yidat''s big head was wronged, he took a blood nucleus and threw it.


    Yidat caught it with his mouth and gulped it down. He was so excited that his little wings beat and his tail wagged wildly.


    Ye Qianru came out with a piece of bacon.


    Ida took a look.


    Dogleg came to please her.


    Ye Qianru doesn''t even look at it. Instead, she hands the bacon to the holy land creature grey Griffin, who has recovered from the ice and is still in a weak state. Yidat rushes to grab something to eat. Ye Qianru grabs the skin of the back neck and throws it out


    Two seconds later, yidat, who turned over and got up, immediately came back, wagging his tail to please the hostess.


    Moral integrity?


    There''s no such thing for it!


    Nothing in the world is more important than to please the host and hostess!


    We all understand.


    It''s Mr. wood''s pet. I don''t know if it''s Dragon pet, but it must be from his family. As for David, who wants to lure young dragon with sausage, he''d better wash and go to bed early! No matter how good eloquence your subordinates have, they intend to distort the truth. No matter what kind of mind you play or what kind of means you use, you can''t beat the fact that long Chong is Mr. Mu''s family!


    "I think I know what''s going on!" Thomas nodded suddenly.


    "Yes? Tell me about it Gino also has the answer in his heart, but he won''t say it directly, but let Thomas continue.


    "Mr. wood and the three female bodyguards around him should use the golden gene medicine made from the blood nucleus of the dragon or the blood of powerful creatures of the same level as the dragon! The young dragon, born with Mr. wood and the three female bodyguards as its parents, may be the resonance of blood, may be the recognition of strong biological instinct, in short, it has identified these powerful creatures as its relatives in its mind! As for David, I''m sorry, it''s far from strong. If it''s not too weak, I think David is just a food that can be hunted in the Young Longan! " Thomas said with a smile.


    "Do you think it approached David to hunt him?" Chino nodded in secret. He didn''t think so far, but his guess about the baby dragon was very similar.


    "Yes Thomas nodded: "David still wants to lure the young dragon with sausage! What a fool! If the young dragon does not have a little vigilance, how can it survive in such a dangerous place? Besides, what it eats should be bloody raw meat, living creatures and energetic things like blood nuclei. When will the dragon be greedy for sausages? It''s a joke! That piece of smoked meat is just a toy. Ye Qianru doesn''t let it eat cooked meat at all. That''s a deliberate act! "


    "It''s true. Even in its infancy, it''s a dragon, not a greedy dog!" Chino agreed.


    "David almost died. He should be glad that this is a young dragon and his strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, he will die at the moment when he pretends to be kind and relaxed and gives out sausages all over his body!" Thomas felt that David''s greedy heart almost covered all his wisdom. It was a giant dragon. Although it was only a young dragon, it was so stupid that people could not face it.


    "Young people are ambitious and have many ideas. There''s nothing they can do!" Chino laughed.


    "One day, he will suffer, hey!" Thomas looked at the expressionless Bloody Mary, and suddenly he felt that David had fallen into the invisible net secretly arranged by the Bloody Mary.


    "It looks like we''re going to change partners soon!" Bird shook his head and sighed, "I don''t want to deal with people who are too smart!"


    "There are more and more smart people these days, and we old men are becoming more and more difficult to get along with!" Thomas sighed, too.


    Gino pretended to hear nothing.


    Turn around and talk with Hugo.


    Hugo looks at David and then at Griffin. He has a strange idea in his heart. The single celled idiot Griffin may be smarter than David, who is superior in intelligence and ability. He can compete with Bloody Mary in the three lions sect... Of course, this idea just flashes away, and even he thinks it''s impossible. After all, Griffin is too single celled, It doesn''t look like the leader of a force, but a soldier who only knows how to charge and trap!


    The Griffin quietly approached the cloud to send a message. He couldn''t help but curiously asked: "big coach, when did you catch it?"


    "You mean IDA?" Yunjiyu refers to red dragon yidat.


    "Yes." That''s what Griffins are most curious about.


    "While we were resting in the castle room." Yun Jiyu gives the Griffin an answer.


    "..." the Griffin is a little confused. How did you catch a young dragon in the room? It''s not scientific! If ye Qianru said the answer, and he didn''t believe it, it was Yun Jiyu, the most unlikely to tell a lie. He could not doubt it, so he had to ask another question: "when did that come into my backpack? Why don''t I know? "


    "To tell you is to let go of the secret?" Ye Qianru didn''t reply to him angrily.


    "Eh!" The Griffin thinks that it''s really possible that if there is a big secret in his heart and he can''t make it public, then his big mouth will be really uncomfortable. In particular, there is a young dragon in the back of this amazing secret, if even hold for a few days do not say it, then the whole heart will explode!


    "Is it the dragon?" Griffin wants to be affirmed in Lin Dongkou.


    "What do you say?" Lin Dong asked him.


    "It must be a dragon. Ten thousand percent of it is a dragon. Who says it''s not me who''s worried with him?" The Griffin made Lin Dong a little scared and ran away.

 Chapter 944

    Dongshan.


    Taohuaao base.


    On the surface, Yan Lao was very calm, but in fact, he was very anxious.


    When the telephone rang, he used the fastest speed in his life to copy it, put it in his ear, and his eyes were bright: "have you received someone? Good


    Then he could not help pounding the table.


    Put down the phone.


    He breathed out a long breath, and the stone that had been hanging in the air finally came to the ground.


    Because the warship on a friendly visit abroad "happened to pass by" caribonois Island, Lin Dong and his party "by the way" came back from the underground world. As for foreign forces, it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. Anyway, old Yan and these old men just believe it.


    Another day.


    An Airbus landed slowly under the escort of several fighters.


    Dongshan International Airport special passage for VIP.


    Yan Laozao is waiting with a large group of people.


    When he saw Lin Dong.


    "Don''t say anything, it''s not safe here. Go home immediately. We''ll talk about it when you have a good rest."


    So, without waiting for Lin Dong to speak, he was directly escorted back to the big house by Yan Lao.


    As for Fang Yi, who took risks underground with Lin Dong, they naturally did not have such welfare.


    Waiting for them, in addition to a series of physical examination.


    There are also notes.


    It''s not that Fang Yize is suspected of betraying the enemy, or that he''s in a hurry to collect all kinds of information about his underground trip. Instead, Mr. Yan asked them to report the situation of their escort Lin Dong, to see if there were any places that violated the operation of the escort, and then collect and summarize the information and give a score. Unqualified people will be disqualified from the next guard priority and replaced by a replacement team member!


    "Yes Fang Yi then they are very calm, the little chief didn''t lose a hair, and they didn''t do much along the way.


    In addition to being lured by David to devour the devil and hit a punch, there was no chance to shoot again.


    I dare not say that the security work is excellent.


    It''s no problem to pass.


    and.


    There are still bonus points after completing several test tasks!


    Fang Yize still doesn''t know that after reading the summary report of all the guard records the next day, old Yan will be furious. He immediately summons the breathing special combat team members, scolds them and washes his face with saliva


    Fortunately, there was an old fox as a peacemaker. He held Yan Lao and let everyone escape.


    "We had a very strange feeling when we entered the magic tooth stone road. It seemed that we were being watched. The little leader asked us not to be distracted. We were in a tight queue. The little leader was in the middle, the thousand County drillmaster and ye Qianru drillmaster were around him, and the big drillmaster was a little ahead of us. At the end of the magic tooth stone road, it was all the hands of the archdeacon, a kind of unscientific stone puppet, who intended to besiege us. It was like this... And then it was smashed by the archdeacon. We couldn''t use it at all until we walked out of the canyon and saw the first monster in the fallen land. " Fang Yize said everything he saw and heard along the way. Of course, Lin Dong was attacked by the devouring devil, and the process of killing the monster with one punch didn''t fall down. He didn''t expect that it was this one that made Yan Laoqi jump.


    Only when we know that the underground world is dangerous can we send the best special forces to protect him.


    little does one think.


    You hunt monsters and put the most important people in danger.


    What''s more unforgivable is that David''s kind of people who obviously have sinister intentions appeared. You didn''t have any precautions, and let him succeed in his treacherous plan. At last, he let a seven eight meter high twenty or thirty ton phagocytic demon attack Lin Dong. Is that what you did as a guard?


    Of course, yanlao knew that Lin Dong''s fighting power was amazing and he had the ability to protect himself. The question was, if Lin Dong had to do everything, what would he send you to?


    Is it for you to go to the bottom of the earth to hunt monsters for honor and bring back some blood nuclei for a harvest celebration?


    What a muddle!


    The more Yan looks at the records, the more he feels that the really qualified guards are yunjiyu, Qianjun and ye Qianru. They are usually silent, and then they have never been far away from Lin Dong, quietly protecting his safety!


    "These boys are far from each other..." Yan Lao''s first reaction after seeing the report is like this.


    of course.


    Yanlao scolded them, but did not label them as unqualified.


    In that kind of underground world full of monsters, and in the face of race war, Fang Yi thought it was very good that they could do this step without experience. The problem is that Yan Lao has very high requirements for them. Just such performance can not give them an excellent performance in any case! He can imagine that if there is no Lin Dong to lead the team, maybe Fang Yi, then few of their so-called invincible special forces can return to the ground alive!


    It''s a big house.


    Lin Dong''s return made everyone happy.


    The female soldiers who lost the election personally decorated the big house of Kezi inside and outside to welcome the chief.


    Yu Tongtong has already handed over the work at hand to An''an, a little assistant. She washes herself white and welcomes Lin Dong''s return as a fragrant Mermaid.


    But Cheng Mingge is very calm.


    Keep busy with your work.


    She returned to Kezi house a little 15 minutes earlier than Lindong.


    At this time, Wen Hui stands at the gate of the courtyard with her eagerly waiting daughter, two big white geese and an old tortoise waiting. When he saw Lin Dong''s car from a distance, Chu ling''er and Meng Huo jumped with joy... Next, their actions were quite different.


    Chu ling''er rushes towards the car.


    Cute turns around.


    Hurry back to the big house.


    Hold out the peach blossom rice cake that she finished alone.


    Xiao Yuanlian needs to be on duty today. She can''t pick up the plane at the airport like Huang Niu and Huang Niu. When she sees the car coming back, she is so happy that she forgets everything. She throws away the flowers on her hand and rushes up with Chu ling''er. In an instant, she surpassed everyone and rushed to the front of the car. Before the car stopped, Xiao Yuanlian flew to the top of the car with a swallow dance, and then went in from the half open window like a fish


    Haidongqing, who was on duty, turned his eyes.


    With a little round face like this.


    kidding me?


    The captain is not as depressed as Hai Dongqing, on the contrary, she is a little funny: "Xiao Yuanlian runs so fast, I don''t know that I will be spanked by the chief later!"


    "You don''t deserve it!" When Hai Dongqing sees the cute guy coming out with a big pot of hot peach blossom rice cake in her hands, she suddenly thinks that other people''s cute guy is the most correct way to meet him. As for Chu ling''er, who is stupid and doesn''t know how to eat fart, there is a difference of more than 100 small round faces between him and the cute guy.


    After some twists and turns, they scattered happily.


    Let''s take a break.


    Because Chu ling''er had passed the big mouth test before, Cheng Mingge finally agreed to take them to xinyueju and let them live next to the women soldiers.


    However, the extraordinary world of luoxingju still can''t work. Chu ling''er, like Chu ling''er, can''t be scared out of his wits when he sees the golden dragon with a head and tail of 500 meters!


    After that, their skills have improved and their minds have stabilized, so it''s not too late to take them to luoxingju.


    I''m afraid they have too many secrets in their hearts.


    Usually a careless.


    If it''s leaked.


    I don''t know how much trouble it will cause, so let them enter xinyueju for a while.


    "Mom!" The little girl was very worried when she saw that the fish mushroom was so cold that she pulled Lin Dong to review the family method. She was still ready to listen to the bedtime story! Didn''t you say you would tell me a story as soon as you came back?


    "Darling, shall we wait for Dad to come back?" Wen Hui went to the bookshelf and picked out a fairy tale for her.


    "Will dad be back soon?" As soon as she heard that Lin Dong would come back, her little face burst into a smile.


    "Yes." Wen Hui nodded: "let''s wait while we read."


    Wait for Lin Dong to review the family method.


    The little girl had already fallen asleep.


    Wen Hui gently hissed at him.


    Half covering the quilt for her daughter, she pointed to the bathroom where she used to wash, indicating not to disturb her daughter


    the second day.


    It was just one night outside, but a few months later.


    Lin Dong''s work due to the exploration of the underground world was arranged properly.


    The underground harvest of various items, which should be processed, refined and synthesized, has already been completed. Lin Dong even has time to study the genetic composition of life in the holy land.


    "It''s similar to human beings, but actually it''s not the same. According to the genetic map, life in holy land is closer to people in purgatory world, but there will be different degrees of genetic optimization." Lin Dong knows how to prepare the gene medicament for Guangming guard. He can choose two schemes. One is to consume more potential and improve more combat effectiveness in a short time. This scheme is suitable for Guangming guard with lower combat effectiveness; Another kind of potential with less consumption will lengthen the promotion cycle. The former will reach the peak in one or two years, while the latter can grow for three to five years. It is suitable for bright fighters like Osborne with red hair and Barry with green crown.


    "Won''t it be suspicious to get that red dragon back?" Yu Tongtong has been worried about this problem.


    "It''s hard to say before, but it certainly won''t now!" Ye Qianru waved her hand with a smile: "you don''t know, we didn''t bring many living creatures back. The dark hall and the eye of God, on their way back, have been trying their best to catch the monsters in the fallen land. They brought at least thousands of living creatures back, all kinds of them. If it wasn''t for Griffin, no one would have noticed the existence of IDA!"


    "The problem is Griffin broke it!" Yu Tongtong still thinks something is wrong.


    "It''s OK, even if they know it''s a red dragon, as long as yidat doesn''t return to the original 60 meter long dragon in front of outsiders, then they won''t care about a young dragon very much! It''s too small for them to have much value Lin Dong motioned to her not to care about these things.


    "I also think that if we don''t know the truth, the value of IDA in the eyes of the enemy may not be as good as an adult Greyhound!" Qianjun nodded.


    "The young dragon represents the future, but at least it will be decades later. They are really not worried. As long as we are more generous and take yidat everywhere, and do not hide it, then the enemy will certainly not have too many ideas about a chicken that has empty future potential but is extremely weak now! It''s the eggs of the goblin, the snake necked ground dragon and the living Griffin that we bring back. They will be on guard secretly! " Ye Qianru made her judgment on the reaction of the outside world.


    "In that case, it''s just right for us to mislead them with the monsters of the fallen land!" Cheng Mingge thinks that many things in the future will be covered up, and then they will not be afraid to make people feel abrupt.


    "Boring, I went to practice!" Yunyou thinks there''s nothing to worry about.


    In her eyes.


    No matter what the holy land or the fallen land, all the creatures in it are too weak to speak of, even the so-called strongest creature, red dragon IDA. In front of her, she is just a little lizard, which can be easily crushed by any finger


    Everyone looks at each other speechless. Who can compare with you as a practicing madman!


    "Taohuaao is looking for me!" As soon as Lin Dong saw it, he slipped away.


    Stay longer.


    You may be pulled to practice by elder martial sister Yun Jiyu, or you may be pulled to review the family law by fish mushroom. In order to prevent the monitor from drinking a big bowl of vinegar, you''d better work hard first!

 Chapter 945

    Taohuaao base.


    Yan Laogang just finished spraying, Fang Yize and other special combat team members, just returned to the office to sit down, guard Wu Zhinan immediately reported to him: "chief Kobayashi is coming!"


    "Where is he? Laboratory 2? OK, I''ll be right there! " As soon as he heard that Lin Dong was coming, old Yan quickly cleaned up his mood.


    In a hurry.


    At this time, the No. 2 experimental field has been full of testers.


    Ten tall mechas stand up, their trunks are sprayed with flaming red.


    no way out.


    It''s the color that''s the main color of cyris.


    Chen Shi, standing beside Lin Dong, said: "according to the design of the failure scheme of class D Mustang practical mecha, we have made some adjustments, such as changing the steam plus electromagnetic power into pure electromagnetic power, canceling the super engine, changing to the most advanced HTB air engine in China, compressing the cockpit, storage compartment and escape device, MK battery pack and machine Armor Weapon pendant have been added. Polygon module has been adjusted in the aspect of external armor protection. Two kinds of performance machine armor, tiniu-1 and tiniu-2, have been imitated. Their evaluation level is f, and even the E level of logistics auxiliary machine armor in the future plan has not been reached. I personally do not recommend these two kinds of performance machine armor to enter the battlefield. "


    "For the research and development of mecha which is still in the exploratory state, Tieniu No.1 and Tieniu No.2 are actually quite good mecha. At least, they can be rated as real large mecha, while the two so-called large mecha made abroad, let alone can''t reach the lowest level of G in our rating, or even the real mecha." Zhang Qi''an is quite satisfied with the Tieniu No. 1 and Tieniu No. 2 from the Shanzhai.


    "Just look, these two mechas are more beautiful than Mustang." Lin Dong nodded.


    "What''s the use of just being beautiful! The most basic thing of mecha is practicality, and then it keeps rising on this basis. Although Tieniu No.1 was born out of Mustang, its practicability is only about 20% of that of Mustang, and Tieniu No.2''s practicability is no more than 30%. If they really fight, ten of them can''t beat a D-class Mustang practical mecha, and the cost is much more than that. " If it wasn''t for Lin Dongxia''s task, Chen Shi wouldn''t have made the performance mecha of Tieniu No.1 and Tieniu No.2.


    "Ordinary people can''t understand these things. What they see is the appearance, weapons and the effect of fighting!" Lin Dong thinks that the two performing mechas are actually doing well. They exceed his expectations, but the name is too ugly.


    "Yes, if ordinary people see Tieniu No.1 and Tieniu No.2, they will definitely have a strong sense of pride from the bottom of their heart!" Zhang Qian fully agrees.


    "After canceling the super engine, the brain wave connection device may be compatible or something goes wrong during the connection conversion start operation. It almost failed to connect. Later, the base intelligent brain upgraded the relevant system instructions and then let them move. It''s very troublesome!" Chen Shi also make complaints about this point.


    Originally, the more advanced other people''s computers are, the more they need to upgrade.


    On the contrary, Tieniu No. 1 and Tieniu No. 2 are so low-level that they have to upgrade the instruction library automatically by base intelligence brain, and only by allocating special instructions can they start the connection, which is too backward.


    Mustang with super engine will not have these problems at all.


    Instant connection.


    And the operation is extremely smooth.


    It was after the connection that the operation of tieniu-1 and tieniu-2 was still not very smooth that Chen Shi named them Tieniu. At that time, with his name, all the young people in the experimental research room of taohuaao 108 Engineering Group cried. They repeatedly protested that they could not give the name of "iron ox" to the mecha, but the protest was invalid. Chen Shi said that he wanted the future R & D personnel to be down-to-earth and practical, instead of making such a flashy appearance to make the mecha!


    Chen Shi is the director of the Research Institute, and he is usually a big boss. How can young people be desperate again?


    Had no choice but to nod with tears, through the name of Tieniu No.1 and Tieniu No.2.


    Make complaints about Chen''s unusual.


    Lin Dong held back his smile.


    What kind of super engine, in fact, is driven by puppet sisters.


    Without this "super engine", it is impossible to connect the power drive to the brain wave.


    Fortunately, the puppet sisters kept it from the past by upgrading the latest instructions of the intelligent brain system. Moreover, the puppet sisters quietly imprinted an extremely simplified version of the control array on the inner wall of the HTB aeroengine of tieniu-1 and tieniu-2. Otherwise, it would not be able to connect the brain wave information of the helmet.


    It''s always been the puppet sisters who are in charge of the mecha and wings.


    Originally, Lin Dong planned to use scorpion soul.


    But the effect of both is heaven and earth.


    With puppet sisters in charge, Lin Dong doesn''t have to worry about anything. Like Chen Shi''s naive move to cancel the super engine, he can easily pass the test.


    The flying wing of mecha is controlled by puppet sisters. There is another advantage. The design drawings of tieniu-1 or tieniu-2 have been leaked, or Chen Shi has made it public, and no one in the world can redo it. Because there is no puppet sisters to help build a manipulation array, iron ox No. 1 and iron ox No. 2 can''t follow the instructions at all. Besides, without the authorization of the puppet sisters, outsiders can''t use brain wave helmets to drive the mecha


    So, not to mention that the mecha drawings of tieniu-1 and tieniu-2 will not be leaked, even if they are "accidentally" leaked out one day.


    It''s also a super big pit where the dead don''t pay for their lives.


    A hundred times more than Star Wars!


    "Tie Niu No.1 and tie Niu No.2, let''s make ten each! It''s still very attractive for performance. The mecha designer who designs the shape has to add a chicken leg to him at noon. Ha ha! You think, when the National Day parade, our mecha up so a walk, how many circles of powder! I believe that by that time, no one will say that our country''s military industry has fallen behind! By the way, it''s better to change the name. It''s called "Tieniu No.1". It''s a performance type mecha, not a practical type mecha. It doesn''t need to pay too much attention to practical things. You can think of a nice name, which makes people feel energetic when they listen to it! " Lin Dong felt that if Tieniu No.1 and Tieniu No.2 were made public, I don''t know how many army fans would vomit blood.


    "Or the guardian!" After listening to it for a long time, Mr. Yan also felt that the iron ox could be called inside, but it was still a good name outside.


    "What are they called guardians? Our class d practical mecha is called Mustang Chen Shi felt that he was blind about the name.


    "Yes, they are indeed the weakest performing mecha, but what they represent externally is not our combat effectiveness, but our spirit! Our wild horses have the determination and confidence of guardians, and have such desire and fighting spirit. It''s not that they are worthy of this name, but that they embody our spirit of guardianship through them Mr. Yan explained patiently.


    As for Chen Shi''s technical house, it''s useless to tell him other things, so we can only use big principles to suppress it.


    There is a big reason.


    He''ll soon be able to get through his head, even if it doesn''t work.


    After testing Taurus one, no, guardian one and guardian two.


    Yan Lao quietly pulled Lin Dong to one side: "Xiao Lin, do you think it''s really OK for us to release the large mecha?"


    Lin Dong was happy and asked him: "where do you think the problem will come from? In contrast, our gene technology and brain wave technology are more valuable than large-scale mecha? We''ve been in public for so long, haven''t they got nothing to do with us? Even if ten thousand steps back, they can make mecha. How many countries in the world can afford to play with large mecha? Without brainwave helmets, even if those lighthouse people really copy the mecha, how do they operate it? With the steering wheel? The lack of a super engine has made Chen Shi''s head three times bigger. If they don''t even have a brain wave helmet, they can operate the large mecha manually. I think it might not be as good as the two fake mechas they designed before! "


    Mr. Yan felt a little uneasy, and then asked with a little worry: "they may think of other plans, such as stealing our technology. I always feel that there are nails in our taohuaao base, but they haven''t been able to clean them up. Can you use the base''s intelligence to help us?"


    "The technology of large mecha can''t be stolen for a while. Don''t worry about it, but it''s disgusting to have nails lying in ambush!" Lin Dong pondered slightly: "if there is nothing unusual at ordinary times, it''s a little difficult to search through the base intelligence brain on a large scale. The amount of information is too large. Moreover, after the last Zhang Shengshi incident, I think nails will be more cautious about their words and deeds. Maybe we can do this. Let''s make some traps to lure them to show their feet! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to be fooled if the nails are of a very high level, especially those that are ambushed for a long time." Old Yan frowned.


    "We use the plan of Double Dragons coming out of the cave." After thinking about it, Lin Dong had a flash in his mind.


    "Two dragons come out of the cave?" Yan Lao''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Lin Dong said with a smile: "let''s clear the mess of the whip of the Far East. No matter what the lighthouse country''s opinion is, we will clean up Dongshan. In this process, we try to put more bait to see how many big fish we can catch in the end! "


    "This is a dragon. What about the other one?" Asked Yan happily.


    "In the dark line, we conducted a relearning training in taohua''ao base, using brain wave helmets to conduct a value-added training for all staff. The benefits of doing so are real. It can really improve the knowledge and quantity of the trainers, and quickly learn the professional knowledge they are responsible for. If you persist for one month, the effect will be even better than that of the usual two or three years, and it will not be easily forgotten! " Lin Dong said.


    "And then quietly find the nail in the training process?" Yan Lao fully understood how Lin Dong''s nail pulling plan worked.


    "Not only that, we can also find the nail, search and read the useful information in their brain, use this information for analysis, and see if we can pit the enemy. If there are nails with long-term ambush and high level, we will find a way to track them for a long time. After collecting them, we can make sure that the base brain can make a virtual human to replace them. Let''s pull them out again! " Lin Dong looks at old Yan.


    "Good!" Yan is more interested in the dark line: "Xiao Lin, you will lead this matter, and I guarantee the full cooperation of the whole base!"


    "In the dark, don''t say it before there is enough evidence. We only do training and learning." Lin Dong reminds old Yan not to scare the snake.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as old as a fool!" Old Yan was in a good mood and laughed.


    "Guardian one and guardian two are the first baits!" Lin Dong stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers: "I think that with such a delicious bait, many fish will surely take the bait..."

 Chapter 946

    After discussing the strategy for the whip and nail of the Far East.


    Lin Dong turns the topic to the underground journey.


    He knows that Yan must have stayed up late to read Fang Yize''s report. Although he can cooperate with Lei Meiye without the consent of taohua''ao base, he wants to talk about the Underground Journey with Yan either out of respect or seeking more support.


    "The underground world entrance controlled by the Eden Legion is called the fallen land and the holy land on the surface. The two places are fighting fiercely, and the two sides are fighting fiercely. But in my eyes, they are no different from the previous purgatory. I''m thinking, maybe purgatory is not an endless space, but a space cluster. A fairly large underground world is next to another underground world of the same size or even larger. They are closely connected with each other. At first glance, they seem to have no connection. In fact, they are interlinked. As long as we find a connection point, they are interlinked, including the connection with our ground world. Through a certain entrance, we can enter different underground worlds. " Lin Dong briefly described the constitution of purgatory.


    "The underground space world, we bad old men don''t know much about it." Yan Lao is more worried about Lin Dong''s safety than underground harvest.


    "We may find more in common in the future, and now the exploration is just beginning." Lin Dong said that with the two successful explorations of the underground world, more forces will certainly open and invite themselves into the entrance of the underground world under their control in the future.


    Like the Canary Dynasty.


    As long as Bloody Mary can get rid of those stubborn three lion school antiques, she will send an invitation right away.


    The underground world controlled by the Canary Dynasty will be different from the two underground worlds controlled by the dark hall and the Eden Legion.


    Lin Dong doesn''t mind a big development in someone else''s home.


    There are some inconvenient things on the blue planet.


    The underground world doesn''t matter at all.


    Power is the most important.


    As long as there is enough strength, the underground world can do whatever it wants.


    After dealing with the problem of death Canyon, Lin Dong will send them to the new underground world to reap more power of faith for themselves!


    "Xiaolin, as long as the safety is guaranteed, no matter what you want to do, we will give our full support!" Yan Lao knew that a new era of gene was coming. What he had to do was not to block the way of genius, but to quickly pave the road section and direction he marked, and build a highway, so that the gene new humans who followed him could quickly catch up with him.


    Yan has a hunch.


    Like today''s explosive flash of genius, Lin Dong won''t last long.


    Because more flash, more incredible inventions, people will not catch up with Lin Dong''s pace.


    Lin Dong first stopped to wait for everyone to understand and accept; The second is to go forward alone. A person is far ahead of the world and becomes a genius lunatic that people can''t understand


    Now?


    The most important thing to do in taohuaao base.


    It is to let more people catch up with Lin Dong''s progress and try to make this talent flash more understood and accepted by people.


    As for the way Lin Dong used in this process, Yan didn''t mind at all, didn''t interfere at all, and even didn''t think about some things and ideas that he couldn''t understand. He decided to empty his heart as much as possible at any time, and didn''t contradict or reject any plan or action that might conflict with his inherent thoughts. Yan knew that he was not a genius. Even if Lin Dong told him about some inventions, he might have problems that he could not understand.


    Who should I listen to in this situation?


    Old Yan was the first to deny his insistence! In addition to go all out for him to block open gun, Yan old will not interfere in Lin Dong to do anything.


    That''s his attitude.


    "We have enough time to deal with all kinds of problems and difficulties brought about by development. Take your time! Some things don''t come in a hurry. The more anxious you are, the more counterproductive it will be! " After listening to the dream fairy, Lin Dong is no longer as eager to return to the world of cultivation as before. Now he hopes to lay a solid foundation on the blue planet and expand the small universe in his consciousness sea with endless power of belief. When all things in the small universe are generated and sublimated perfectly, it is natural for him to return to the world of cultivation.


    in due course.


    No matter who is in white.


    Or the ethereal Fairies in the sky have enough confidence to say what they always want to say to them.


    Yan is most happy to hear Lin Dong say this.


    The little guy is finally mature.


    "I didn''t expect that there are dragon and Griffin in the world." Yan Lao was very happy and talked with Lin Dong about the underground creatures: "in the underground world of the west, there are dragons, Griffins, demons, vampires and so on. If we have an underground world in the East, maybe we can find our dragon and Phoenix in the East!"


    "I haven''t seen dragon and Phoenix under the ground, but I''ve seen monsters tens of meters long!" Lin Dong smiles.


    "Isn''t that bigger than those monsters in death Canyon?" Old Yan was startled at first, and then he reacted that there must be a monster like death Canyon under Longkou Mine cave. Otherwise, how could Lin Dong''s genetic medicine raw materials come from? It must be that he made it out of those monsters! If it doesn''t collapse out of the ground like death Canyon, without too much human interference, I believe that the monsters under Longkou Mine cave will live underground, just like the lives of their ancestors.


    "Some are hundreds of meters long, too big to say, but they usually don''t move, they stay in the deep underground, one by one quietly in the river, no one disturb them, they don''t stand up at all!" Lin Dong nodded.


    "Is the underground structure of Dongshan safe?" Old Yan understood that if no one interfered with the underground monsters, they didn''t yearn for the ground at all.


    "It''s safe." Lin Dong waved his hand to show that old Yan did not need to worry about this problem.


    "Whip of the Far East, those people seem to want to work under the ground?" Yan Lao has been laying the net, waiting for Lin Dong to come back to collect it.


    "It''s OK. The Longkou Mine cave itself is very big, and it''s too far from the real underground space. The distance between the two is almost the same as that when we enter the land of depravity. Maybe in terms of spatial structure, our side is farther away, but it''s not so big. Of course, I haven''t fully explored it. If I go further, it might be the same as the land of depravity. It''s ridiculous for those far east whips to think that if they blow up the Longkou Mine cave with a few artillery battles, they can destroy the underground structure and make the underground of Dongshan mountain turn over like death Canyon! " Lin Dong scoffed at the Far East whip plan.


    "Longkou Mine cave? Their intentions are so vicious! When we had a meeting before, some people suggested that we should catch them alive as much as possible to avoid causing too much killing. Some people thought that killing too many people might have international influence. I think those people have been stable for too long and their heads are flooded with water! " Yan laohen smashed his hand with his fist.


    Although Lin Dong was sure that Longkou Mine would never be the same as death Canyon, he still felt cold.


    The red necks of the whip of the Far East are really insidious.


    If the idea of genetic medicine is good.


    It''s the enemy, after all.


    But the idea of playing Longkou Mine is absolutely inhuman!


    Even if no one wants to see the valley of death come out of the ground, Yan Lao has a little compassion for the people of the lighthouse. If it is not for the other party''s death, it must throw the big guns into it, and it will not be forced to kill the canyon''s worms.


    The problem is that the other party is so desperate that he keeps beating Lin Dong with his ideas. All kinds of smears and assassinations make Yan Lao completely angry.


    Yan always knows a little about the secret plan of Far East whip, but he also takes precautions in secret.


    His position has always been firm.


    If it can be completely destroyed.


    No one left.


    Crush those red necks in Dongshan, so that they don''t make any trouble to disgust people.


    "The other side is waiting for the best time to make a move. Let''s create one for them." Lin Dong also felt that after clearing the whip of the Far East, he could have a more peaceful life to practice.


    "How about two more days off?" Mr. Yan is a little distressed for this boy. He is too busy every day and there is no one to replace him.


    "It''s OK, I''m young!" Lin Dong smiles and waves his hand.


    At night.


    Wen Hui, who has been gradually reduced to appear in the news, has appeared again tonight.


    Her appearance makes some fans who pay attention to the news every night overjoyed. It seems that there is another big news out of the street, preferably about an ordinary member. There has been no news about him for a long time. If it wasn''t for the monitor and Yu Tongtong''s occasional response, saying that he is studying and will come out soon, we would have thought that he would return to Mars by flying saucer!


    "Someone''s big toy has arrived by express. Let''s enjoy his surprise expression in the daily event!" As soon as Wen Hui said, the fans who followed immediately exploded.


    Countless people call their friends.


    Row by row, eat fruit to wait for the emergence of Lin Dong.


    What''s more, the word "big toy" immediately triggered a big online speculation.


    Guess everything.


    Some people suspect that the monitor, in order to surprise Lin Dong, who is studying hard at home, ordered a robot he likes to give him as a gift online. After all, it wasn''t long before the interview of large-scale mecha. We still remember Lin Dongxing''s desperate expression when he rushed over by the professionals.


    "I''m looking forward to the expression of wood!"


    "There''s a new expression pack!"


    "Update expression Pack + 1"


    ¡°+2¡±


    "How come no one guessed that the monitor would mischievously order a class height for him?"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    "Very suspicious!"


    "There is only one truth. The monitor traded the magic perfume with the lighthouse, and brought back the large machine armor in the video."


    "It''s impossible. If the large mecha in the video is real, lighthouse will not sell it. If it''s fake, they will be beaten in the face by the world, and even more impossible to sell it!"


    "There''s nothing that can''t be replaced by a single gene drug. If not, two!"


    "Wood students open the mecha, and then found a belly of batteries inside?"


    "Curious about the expression of the wood that has been hollowed out!"


    "Curiosity + 1"


    "Doesn''t anyone realize that it''s a bad behavior to scatter dog food? I''m going to burn this open heterosexual


    "Yes, how to fall in love with different genders!"


    "Girls without little Kiki are not cute at all. They are burned!"


    "Old drivers, young drivers, female drivers, young drivers, my brother Hongguang is waiting for you at Panshan of Qinglong gorge tonight. The car is there and the people are there..."


    "You have tilted the building to the zenith again!"


    "Warmly welcome you earth people to our zenith star as guests!"


    "Enough, I just want to know what big toys are, how big they are, how to play with them, who to play with and how long they can play with?"


    "Dirty... The train is in the station! Everybody, get out of here

 Chapter 947

    It''s hard to get through to the end of the news.


    Go to the daily event.


    Opposite Wen Hui.


    There is an ordinary member wearing a code mask who thinks that he can cover his true face.


    "Is the show on?" He looked left and right, as if trying to find out the guy who coded his name last time.


    "Yes." As soon as Wen Hui said, the ordinary member sat up straight, with a clever appearance that I seriously accepted the interview and said everything.


    Everyone laughed when they saw it.


    Dare others don''t give you code, you code yourself, right?


    Who taught you to code on the mask to avoid the audience''s eyes?


    Well, you win!


    Ah!


    You are actually crosstalk actors delayed by scientific research and anchor career, right? What the hell''s going on with this prim? Do you want to make us laugh and break our ribs? It''s so funny. Who''s going to pay for it!


    Even many people who are full-time researchers behind Lin Dong think that maybe this is a way to break through.


    As for Lin Dong''s ungrateful roommates, he felt great at once.


    In the world.


    What could be more successful than turning a world-famous scientific coworker into a teaser?


    "Where''s the surprise?" Lin Dong can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see the picture right away!" Wen Hui said that she couldn''t say it. She had to look at the surprise by herself. It''s meaningless to say it.


    A child appears in the picture.


    Pink doodle is bleeding.


    Wearing panda costume.


    Laughter is like a bell.


    She was playing sand games in a room, holding a glass bottle from nowhere.


    The little guy first dug the bottle cap open, poured out the blue liquid in it, then picked up a small shovel to put the sand in one scoop by one, and finally gently compacted it with a small shovel, and had a great time.


    The crowd was puzzled.


    What''s this for?


    Suddenly he heard Lin Dong cry out in despair with a heartbroken voice: "I... My reagent! The reagent I made up recently.... "


    "Wrong? Not this one? Director, change one, change one! " Wen Hui says it''s not this picture.


    The director changed with kindness.


    Next.


    The person in the picture is Chu ling''er. She crept out of the room and looked around. She found that there was no one. She immediately crawled down and walked upstairs with a big bag of things in her hand. After a while, she ran out of the monitoring picture. Switching over again, she found that she came out from the gate of the big house and came to the lake. She grabbed the things in her hand and sprinkled them on the lake.


    The lake is boiling, and countless gene fish are competing.


    After feeding the gene fish.


    Chu ling''er feeds her two big white geese with what looks like fodder.


    Two big white geese do not eat, she did not seize the hard plug to them to eat, directly the final success, she ran back to the word house to continue to be a good child.


    Monitor the picture on this side of the lake.


    A lot of gene fish that have eaten "feed" are half poisoned and half dead beating on the shore... Although the two big white geese are better, they are listless and listless, floating on the surface of the lake, even unable to pull the water with their hands.


    "All right! I''m out of catalyst accessories! "


    Lin Dong incomparably depressed: "you still have what surprise didn''t send out, a concurrent bar, it''s OK, my heart has been broken, can''t be broken again!"


    Wen Hui comforted him: "the real surprise is not these. Just now, the director played the wrong movie. The surprise will come soon!"


    Lin Dong yelled: "don''t come. I''m surprised enough. I don''t want to be surprised any more!"


    "This is a special surprise made by the monitor!"


    "What did she destroy me?"


    "No, it was just a mistake. Now it''s the real content! I promise I won''t deviate from the point. I can give you a surprise


    "I still don''t want to be surprised. Can I go right away... I''ll go back now. Maybe I can save it. If I don''t go, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "You can''t leave until you''ve seen the surprise!"


    "Can I not see it?"


    "Must see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching the TV or holding a mobile phone, the audience can hear Lin Dong''s heartbreaking voice at the moment.


    Needless to say, the naughty director really added heartbreaking pictures and sound effects.


    Everyone was laughing with joy.


    Tears splashed wildly.


    I''ve never seen such a surprise in my life!


    Fortunately, I am a student of wood. I am afraid I would have been in tears if I had changed to someone else!


    Lin Dong suddenly clapped his thigh excitedly: "no, the room where I installed the catalyst was equipped with a code lock. How did ling''er get in? Even if you can get in, you can''t open the 32 digit code lock! "


    Wen Hui nodded: "I''m also curious. Why don''t we solve this eternal mystery before we enjoy the surprise?"


    The audience tumbled to the ground with a thud.


    Eternal mystery?


    Are you sure?


    How can other people live if you go on with the show like this? Can you give someone a way to live!


    The screen switches again. A pink little girl in Panda costume is piling sand in the room. She seems to hear something moving outside. When she looks out, the screen switches again. The audience finds that Chu ling''er is sneaking over with the cat action. She just hears the curious little girl ask: "sister ling''er, what are you doing?"


    "Shh Chu ling''er motioned to her to keep her voice down.


    "Mm-hmm, Shh!" The little girl nodded obediently and put a little finger in front of her lips.


    "Honey, you said open the door, you want to enter this room!" Chu ling''er pulls the little girl to the door of the research room on the second floor of Lin Dong.


    "Sister Mingge said not to go in, there are bad things in it!"


    "I just want to go in and take out the bad things and throw them away!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Still can''t, mother will scold!"


    "No, come on, here''s a chiffon for you!"


    "Thank you, elder sister ling''er. She likes to eat fruit best. Well, it''s delicious!"


    "Delicious, isn''t it? Help elder sister open the door, elder sister evening again give you a snow pink fruit, very big


    "Really?"


    "Let''s hang our fingers for a hundred years!"


    "Good!"


    "You said open the door!"


    "Open the door, girl, go in!"


    The door in the picture passed the voiceprint verification and opened silently.


    The audience finally knew what was going on. They couldn''t help sympathizing with mu for a second. With Chu ling''er at home, she had to make a hole every day!


    Into the door of the research room.


    It''s another monitor screen switch.


    In front of the TV, countless people who dream of going into the Lin Dong research laboratory to have a look at them now stare their eyes wide, and they even can''t bear to miss a second. If you are not two children, or if you are spending hundreds of millions of dollars on technology products, you can''t break in. Almost coincidentally, the major forces of the surveillance personnel began to video.


    There are all kinds of objects in the research room. Some people know them, some look familiar, but they don''t know what they are.


    All kinds of bottles and cans are placed on special supports with different models.


    "The intruder alarm is removed, and the target authority is too high. In order to ensure security, the intelligent identification system will temporarily stop providing relevant services, and the sleeping system will start immediately! 3. 2, 1, sleep successfully Everything in the research room is quickly moved by the instrument, put into the safe, and then inlaid into the wall.


    The audience looked at it first and then quickly realized that it was Lin Dong''s preventive measures against these little guys at home.


    Two little guys have too much authority.


    Especially the small ones.


    As soon as she opened the security door, she knew that her authority was absolutely not low.


    In order to prevent Chu ling''er from instigating her to make special demands, the intelligent system starts the sleeping system and locks all kinds of dangerous goods in the safe.


    however.


    Since the guard is so tight.


    How do they get things in the safe?


    The audience suddenly burst into great curiosity. Without the help of intelligent system, how did they open the safe?


    "Hum!" Chu ling''er turns around the room, sniffs, and finally locks the target on a safe.


    She pressed her fingers around the code sense lock.


    Some viewers can count a 32 digit password.


    The best can even be recorded.


    However.


    The safe didn''t move. There was no response.


    "The password is clearly right... Why can''t I open it? Uncle must have changed the code again Chu Ling Er make complaints about the waist and Tucao: "uncle, you are too naive. Do you think I can''t break the password? New girl, let''s go


    "Yes The girl gave a military salute.


    "Tell me the password."


    "Tell sister, I don''t know!"


    "If you don''t know, there won''t be any chiffon to eat. You have to think clearly!"


    "Woo, I really don''t know..."


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t know if you don''t know. It doesn''t matter. You tell me what the first number is. You think about it. Close your eyes and tell me what number you see in your mind!"


    "No numbers!"


    "That''s the letter. What letter?"


    ¡°K£¡¡±


    "Great, so what''s the second letter? Isn''t it letters? Is it numbers? Three? Girl, you are so wonderful. You are the smartest and most lovely little Lori in the world. Do you know that? Is the third nine? How about next? All right, you can eat very sweet snow pink fruit! Oh, is that a? Are you sure? Are you sure it''s a? Great, you''re right again! Let''s play a game, you read while I input, OK? Look who''s the fastest


    Without knowing the new password at all.


    Chu ling''er uses the most mysterious weapon in the world, loli, to completely crack the code of the safe


    The audience was stupefied.


    Who is this little girl?


    Does she have special powers? Can I read the memory of my classmates? Otherwise, how could she easily crack the 32 digit code?


    If not, then where does her ability come from? Is it the mental power of genetic medicine, or something else? Can using the same potion make others have the same ability?


    Countless people instantly discovered a new world.


    my god!


    Gene medicament is not only to turn the human body into a super strong man, but also to open up the potential field of human brain!


    The picture goes on.


    "Sister ling''er, what are you taking?"


    "My goose and fish have not been upgraded for a long time. I have to upgrade them while my uncle is away!"


    "Me too!"


    "Honey, you don''t have to. You are still young. These things are very dangerous!"


    "Deceiving!"


    "OK, honey, I''ll give you this bottle. When you''ve had enough fun, put it back. Remember!"


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not a good thing anyway. Remember to put it back!"


    "Good!"


    "I''m gone. Play by yourself!"


    In the next picture, you can catch it. Chu ling''er, for the sake of her geese and fish, goes out to the lake with catalytic auxiliary materials and sprinkles them. The little girl takes the bottle and looks left and right. Finally, she mumbles to herself. Maybe she thinks the contents are not good, so she dumps them all and refits them into her precious sand


    What a surprise!


    What a bear!


    If the mischievous bear child is combined with a mysterious genius, the destructive power will be even more terrible!


    Wen Hui sat opposite Lin Dong, trying to suppress a smile, and asked solemnly: "we have solved the mystery of the ages. What do you think of the truth? Surprise or not? Are you surprised? "


    "..." even if Lin Dong was wearing a code mask, he made people see that he had no love on his face, so all the audience laughed and were very happy.


    "The catalytic excipients and reagents in it should not be expensive, right?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "It''s not expensive!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "That''s fine!" Wen Hui said it would be better if it was not expensive.


    "The catalyst used to be one hundred thousand drops, but now the newly improved super catalyst is only five hundred thousand drops, which is not expensive at all..." Lin Dong said that he would cry later.


    "It''s OK. You''re not short of money. It''s nothing to throw a few hundred million into the lake. Anyway, it''s all in the lake, and no one can go!" The more Wen Hui comforts everyone, the more she laughs. You are not afraid that he will hold you down and beat your butt? You are not afraid that we are all a little worried for you! Wen Hui said with a smile: "let''s put aside the catalyst. Let''s return to the topic we discussed at the beginning, that is, the special version of big toys ordered by the monitor for you! How about a specially made toy? Do you have any sense of expectation? "


    "Do you think I should look forward to it or not? How can I always feel that there is something wrong in my heart! "


    "Illusion! How can you believe your sixth sense when you are a man? "


    "If I don''t believe in my sixth sense, will you continue to take me to the ditch? Oh, don''t laugh. Answer me seriously! "


    The audience saw the wooden schoolmate who was full of fright and doubts about life.


    Let''s take another look at the withered and withered host Wen Hui.


    Two phase contrast.


    Straight roll all over the floor.


    You are entertaining the audience with your life!


    As a matter of fact, you don''t need to be in your position. You can be on the top anytime and anywhere, and you can cause the whole people to go crazy. Do you want to become a playwright and try your best to discredit yourself? Of course, the tragic story of catalyst accessories and reagent bottles being taken by Lori and Lori to feed fish and sand, we will still sympathize for a second, not much, just a second!


    wait!


    Isn''t the "big toy" that is about to be made public a prank? If so, what a surprise!

 Chapter 948

    "Director, won''t the next picture go wrong?" Lin Dong was tossed like a frightened bird, worried about a huge pit in the sky anytime and anywhere.


    "Not next!" Wen Hui assured her that she would not.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again!" Lin Dong believes that there is sunshine in the world.


    "So next... Let''s go to the ads first!" As Wen Hui spoke, Lin Dong rolled down from the sofa.


    It was hard for the audience to return to their normal sitting position.


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t hold it.


    You''re not going to let people watch TV or something?


    As for the person holding the mobile phone to see, it is full of saliva.


    There is no advertisement in the daily event. No matter how much the advertiser offers, Wen Hui is unmoved. For her, daily event is different from the news broadcast that must be serious. It is a program completely under her control.


    We don''t need money, we don''t have advertising, we''re so willful. What''s wrong?


    Not to mention ordinary advertisements.


    There are also no typical advertising signs on the host''s desk.


    The program of daily events is clean, and there is no such thing as putting small advertisements into people''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wen Hui often tunes some people or enterprises in the program, so that the popularity of the people or enterprises named by her rises sharply, which is better than advertising! Of course, most of the enterprises named by her are notorious, and few individuals or enterprises really benefit. Even so, many people in Dongshan still hope to be "on" her show and named by her.


    No matter it''s good or bad, good name or bad name, as long as it''s well-known, it''s easy to do!


    It''s in Dongshan.


    I''m afraid nobody knows you.


    When the screen is switched over, the audience can see that it''s really an advertisement, but as soon as they see the signs, they can understand it. The content of the public service advertisement is the story of a group of young girls of the star of hope who visit the mountain areas, meet all kinds of difficulties and insist on it. It''s very inspirational.


    You know it''s advertising.


    But after watching it, I was still a little moved.


    Through the website of hope star, we can see a lot of such real subjects, all of which are real videos.


    This public service advertisement is also true. It just cuts many people''s stories together.


    Since it''s a public service advertisement, it''s shot very well.


    There was little resistance.


    Of course, Lin Tun and Wen Hui are still necessary. All kinds of criticism say that Wen Hui has changed now, and he said he would not advertise. Now he came to advertise, and he wanted to make complaints about organization. To make complaints about the wood, and to monitor the girl''s beautiful eyes, she did not blink.


    Some fans fight on two mobile phones at the same time.


    While watching the program, while brushing the neck, see the unhappy place immediately open tear, have a good time.


    "Look, there is no problem inside, right? I said you should have more sunshine in your heart and trust others!" Wen Hui seriously educates Lin Dong.


    "I''m going back!" Lin Dong got up and pretended to go.


    "Don''t worry, the monitor''s surprise hasn''t been revealed yet! When the advertisement comes back, it''s time for us to make the surprise public Wen Hui advised him to stay and go after the surprise.


    "I don''t believe you anymore!" Lin Dong has made up his mind.


    "The monitor watches it in front of the TV. Now you have a try!" Wen Hui advised Lin Dong to think clearly.


    "I''ll wait a long time. I''ll definitely go after reading it!" Lin dongsou went back to the sofa and sat down. He put his hands in front of his knees and sat upright.


    "The monitor''s tutor is very good..." Wen Hui shook her head and sighed.


    Ha ha ha!


    Although we know it''s acting, we can''t help it.


    If you two change your profession to perform crosstalk sketches, I''m afraid others will not be able to eat the meal. Fortunately, you are delayed by the busy occupation of hosting and scientists. Otherwise, such performances as crosstalk sketches will be hit by a tornado! Especially wood students, you as a world-class Daniel, can you be a little bit cold, don''t so grounded?


    You want to continue like this, those poisoned fans will have no medicine or help, OK?


    "Is it really a surprise next?" Asked Lin Dong.


    "Absolutely." Wen Hui nodded.


    "About big toys?" Lin Dong asked again.


    "It''s not about big toys. Why do we invite you here? You eat so much, our budget is tight, OK? Without advertising, our program is very difficult to survive, if there is no important thing, we generally will not invite you to the program Wen Hui came to make complaints about it again.


    "Can I bring my own lunch box next time?" Lin Dong is very weak. If you deliberately treat me like this because I eat too much, I''ll take my own meal!


    "Of course, it''s best for you to support us with your own experience! The budget of our program is really tight! " Wen Hui repeatedly hinted that the budget was tight.


    "I''m donating a million dollars in my private house to support you!" Lin Dong finally recognized the implication.


    "Really?" Wen Hui is very happy.


    Lin Dong shook his head with some helplessness: "you want me to donate as early as possible. You should say that I donated on the spot at dinner time!"


    Wen Hui spread her hands: "at that time, I hinted to you, who can blame you when you patronize and eat without listening out of the window? Besides, I didn''t expect you to have so much private money! "


    Lin Dong seemed to think of something not so wonderful, and quickly changed the topic: "we''d better see the surprise first, right, we''ll focus on the surprise!"


    Wen Hui nodded: "OK, let''s talk about private money in private. Let''s see what the monitor''s surprise is for wood first."


    The audience posted crazily.


    For a while.


    Mu''s private money has aroused a nationwide conjecture.


    There is too much money to calculate, but how much private money do you have?


    It''s an interesting question!


    People speculate that students'' private money should not be less than 100 million.


    The reason is very simple. A soft girl coin of less than 100 million is easier for him to hide. He may have had it since he had a leak in his fingers. If there are too many goals, the monitor will find that if there are too few, he will definitely not donate one million yuan to Wen Hui''s daily activities. Therefore, the figure of 100 million soft coins floating up and down is Mu''s private money.


    Of course, some people suspect that Lin Dong''s private money does not exceed 10 million.


    Give a million at random.


    He''s used to big numbers.


    For example, if we carefully trace it, since the establishment of donation projects and various teams, it seems that Lin Dong''s own donation amount has not been less than one million.


    Here netizens are using crazy brain holes to make big guesses.


    On the other side.


    In the broadcast screen of daily event, something different from the past finally appeared.


    What catches people''s eyes is a super large and spacious underground space, which is empty except for buildings.


    There is a person who is coding all over his body, and the coding is so crazy that he looks like a "person" with a pixel shape similar to that of a pixel shape. This person, who is more blurred than the pixel shape, seems to say something.


    The audience were as good at hearing as Josiah, Byrd and Thomas, and they couldn''t hear what the pixel man was saying.


    But little Eric frowned and said, "his voice has been processed. It''s completely inaudible!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s collect information first and crack it slowly!" Josiah does not expect to be able to crack each other''s secrets at a glance. At present, he collects information first, and then slowly analyzes it when there is more information.


    "This man is the one who appeared last time. Last time, there was a professional who only said one word, that''s him! He is about five feet six inches to five feet seven inches tall, and weighs 135 pounds to 140 pounds. He is a middle-aged man. He is about 40 to 50 years old. He is used to using his right hand. His supporting foot is his left leg. His clothes are specially made. His color is dark. He is a very conservative scholar of scientific research. " Little Eric tapped his temple with the tip of his forefinger, more and more hard. At this moment, he seemed to "see" a lot of things, but he didn''t seem to see anything.


    "Stop!" Josiah was ecstatic at first. When he turned his head and looked at little Eric, he found that little Eric''s nose blood was pouring out and dripping down, and little Eric was still immersed in his super spiritual judgment. He was shocked: "little Eric, wake up!"


    "I''ll take another look. I''ll take another minute. Maybe I can see it..." little Eric was awakened by Josiah and found his mouth full of blood.


    Reach for it.


    He found his anomaly.


    Little Eric didn''t scare him, but wanted to re-enter the wonderful state of seeing through the truth.


    Bird and Thomas in the video were also startled and quickly stopped him: "Eric, don''t worry. Compared with your life, a scientific scholar is not worth our great sacrifice and effort!"


    Little Eric shook his head: "I''m ok, this state is very rare!"


    Josiah refused him without hesitation: "stop, I need one to accompany me to fight against the unknown future of you, little Eric, don''t because of a point in time, don''t because of a certain thing, don''t because of a certain person, easily bury your life! You haven''t mastered this kind of power yet. If you cross the border wantonly, you will regret it. I don''t allow you to waste your talent. You carry too many things on you. If you think what I say is reasonable, then stop immediately. Even if we don''t get anything this time, I don''t care. At least you are still alive, we still have hope to crack it! "


    Byrd also dissuaded Eric: "Eric, I think Josiah is right, not to mention you who have just learned to use spiritual power, Mr. wood, who has successfully developed his brain, has always been cautious in dealing with all kinds of things! For example, when we travel underground, he is very low-key and never easily puts himself in danger, because he knows his importance. You should learn from Mr. wood. Recklessness and eagerness can''t solve any problem! "


    For another reason.


    Maybe he can''t persuade Eric, but he calms down as soon as he mentions Lindong.


    Little Eric pressed his nose and nodded to Josiah, indicating that he would give up and continue to explore the pixel people in the picture with his spirit.


    "Grey tower, can you tell me what you found?" Josiah has an alternative version. Grey tower is different from little Eric. He can sacrifice. Of course, if he has valuable information, Josiah will not let grey tower feel it easily.


    Grey tower and little Eric don''t know all the information. It''s all transmitted by the puppet sisters.


    They do have a little mental strength of their own.


    But it''s a big joke to judge the unknown!


    Josiah, they are not familiar with the field of mental power. They think that little Eric and gray tower are born with this kind of similar talent of prescience, so they are especially asked to focus on Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge''s every move, in order to achieve some kind of cracking!


    "Headache!" Gray tower hisses in his mouth, and no one can understand his pain except little Eric. Gray tower holds his head in front of Josiah, little Eric, bird and Thomas in the video connection, and struggles to earn a sentence: "voice, very noisy voice... No, my head hurts too much, the voice is noisy, my God, I hear it, it''s the roar of mecha!"


    Finish.


    The grey tower hit the table and fainted.


    The soldiers who monitored his genes rushed in from outside the monitoring room.


    "He didn''t die, he just fainted!" The two gene soldiers were startled. He didn''t know what the grey tower had done, but all his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding, which was terrible.


    "Let him have a good rest, treat him in the best condition, ask the best doctor and use the best medicine!" Thomas gave orders with a dignified face.


    Then, after cutting off the video connection on this side of the gray tower.


    He said to Josiah on the other side, "what do you mean by the roar of the mecha?"


    Josiah here hasn''t had time to answer.


    Little Eric hit the table with a punch.


    There was a loud bang.


    Josiah turned to look, and found that in the picture of the daily news broadcast on the TV wall, there was a sudden movement in the huge building, and a huge machine armour all red appeared.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom


    It''s moving slowly.


    step-by-step.


    Every step makes a deafening roar.


    It slowly and orderly goes to the center of the field, slowly stands, turns around, faces the person in front of it, and waits for the next order


    "Mecha! my god! After those damned bastards leaked the large-scale mecha to Mr. mu, instead of misleading success, they gave him the inspiration for R & D in this area. They messed up this matter! After the gene warrior, there is a large mecha, and we have added a strong opponent! I curse those stupid politicians. Their minds are full of shit. I have said for a long time, never provoke Mr. wood, that man. The more you provoke him, the more you suppress him, the more he rebounds! I dare say that he made this mecha, absolutely Josiah directly overturned the table and roared angrily at the mecha inside the TV wall.


    "The roar of the mecha is like this..." bird''s expression is also bitter. Others may doubt whether the R & D of large mecha is real, but he will never. He knows that the young man who is low-key and funny is actually as powerful as a God. Those proud "angels" in the Holy land talk about cooperation with him in a low voice!


    "We don''t get nothing. At least the grey tower has predicted it. With little Eric and grey tower growing up, we will get more! We are still a lot ahead, we have enough time to cultivate a new generation of leaders! " Thomas was secretly glad.


    Fortunately, Josiah and little Eric, their younger generation, are not as obstinate and conservative as those old men, holding on to their interests firmly.


    He refused to acknowledge the new era of genes created by Mr. wood.


    Otherwise.


    The Lighthouse of freedom of the chosen people may turn off and enter the darkest day in history. Even under the attack of the enemies of the whole world, it will never stand out. Fortunately, Josiah and Eric started their road of self-help early. As long as their new generation leaders can succeed, it should not be a problem to keep their largest share with the great advantage of freedom lighthouse!

 Chapter 949

    Mecha!


    A kind of science fiction product only appears in comics, animation, games or film and television works, and even appears in front of people alive.


    The audience watching the daily event was completely shocked by it.


    Countless people want to doubt its authenticity.


    It''s a pity.


    This kind of doubt does not have to wait for others to refute, and he overthrows it in his heart, because the mecha in front of him is too real to be doubted. If you are not blind, anyone can see the difference between it and film works at a glance. In fact, compared with the large-scale mecha in the mecha competitive game, it''s not as good as it is. All kinds of details show that it''s only the first generation of mecha, and it''s still a long way to go before it really matures.


    Just because of the maturity of this kind of reality technology, people immediately affirmed its authenticity!


    In the picture, the person seems to be giving some kind of command.


    Mecha, follow his orders.


    Do all kinds of movements slowly, such as stand at attention, swing arms, bend, bend knees, squat, walk and accelerate running.


    When the large mecha does these actions, it looks very funny and always has a sense of clumsiness. However, the audience''s eyes are filled with tears and their intuition is that the fiery red mecha is like a flame burning their hearts.


    Countless steel like men sob out, they are either active servicemen, or veterans, or just fans of the heart.


    The dream of a powerful nation may make the tense and hard life temporarily forgotten.


    But once you wake up.


    They found that their blood had never cooled down, a little opened that can be found full of boiling blood.


    Countless girls will find that their skinny (obese) boyfriends with glasses are second-class people who dare not fart at ordinary times. In a moment, they seem to become super Saab, roaring at the broadcast face painting, and their masculinity breaks out tens of thousands of times... There are also obese teachers'' milk. They are surprised to find that their husband, who is silent and occasionally watching football, is also careful, He grabbed the beer bottle and smashed it on the ground. His fists danced and his throat howled like a wolf! At this moment, no matter people''s souls are ignited, their blood is boiling!


    "Mecha! Mecha! Wood has really developed mecha. My God, we will have mecha in the future


    "Are you crazy? So what if it''s mecha? Can you still buy one to drive? "


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand!"


    "I''ll be angry if I go crazy again!"


    "What do you know besides watching idol dramas and being crazy about those little stars? Did I tell you? Can''t I have a look? I want to see it today! You can always say that today I''m a man and I''m in charge. I''m just crazy today... "


    "You sleep on the sofa tonight!"


    "Sleep as you go!"


    Faster than the tornado, the information of mecha spread all over the network in an instant. Countless people who didn''t pay attention to the news were shocked and heard the news one after another. More people tried their best to call every friend they knew and inform them to come to watch the fun immediately. Some people also invited friends to celebrate the only breakthrough of rabbit in the world!


    This is 100% real mecha!


    Epoch making invention!


    It''s definitely not a big toy!


    What I said before is just a pretext made by the students and the monitor!


    Everyone thinks that wooden students have developed large-scale mecha for a long time, and only wait for a suitable time to reveal it to the world!


    About ten minutes of screen broadcast, the end of various tests.


    The man directed the mecha to leave the test field.


    I saw the red mecha clumsily waving a giant hand, as if to salute the audience in front of the camera, and then left the test field with a roar and orderly pace. At this moment, countless excited talents burst into tears and let out their inner excitement and joy.


    That''s the end of the day.


    Wen Hui didn''t speak, didn''t switch the screen back to the studio, and didn''t discuss with Lin Dong whether the big toys were enough surprise.


    Everything.


    All in silence.


    She didn''t say it, but people understood.


    We all know that some things can''t be discussed openly. It''s extremely rare to show these pictures. Maybe it''s the result of students'' efforts, or else there will be many good things hidden. Wood used big toys as an excuse to give us enough hints. He did not say that he just proved that some things had reached the limit and had to enter the confidentiality regulations.


    Long live the wood


    "Great! Wood, you are so great


    "I can''t find any more words to praise you, I love you wood!"


    "This big toy, I don''t know if you''re surprised, but I''m really surprised. Thank you, wood!"


    "The era of mecha has come!"


    "The rise of the rabbit!"


    "White headed eagle, are you self defeating? You must have never thought that wood can develop real large mecha just by the inspiration of the two fake mecha in the video! We don''t mind if you mislead us like this again a hundred times! "


    "Invincible, do not accept to fight!"


    "Now I finally understand why wood wants to design a mecha game. It turns out that he is quietly training mecha personnel!"


    "This layout is amazing. As a scum, I don''t mind being dominated by the nightmare difficulty in the mecha game again!"


    "Well said, I want to sign up for the new training of mecha. Who will form a team to suffer abuse?"


    "Go together, go together!"


    "I''m so worried about wood going back to Mars in a spaceship now!"


    "The appearance of mecha is really exciting. I''m afraid some people''s nerves will be broken. I''m also worried that they will do something irrational. You know, the assassination has never been broken on the wood, OK? If it weren''t for the Dongshan security check, I really don''t know what those people could do. We would suggest that we should further strengthen the security measures in Dongshan, and we should send people to inspect all kinds of public places awesome day and night. Next time, they will certainly do something about it. We must prepare for a rainy day! "


    "Brother Nongmei, if you need volunteers, you can say that Dongshan University lacks everything, so there is no shortage of people!"


    "Our Chinese martial arts class men, women, young and old are on standby!"


    The Internet is crazy.


    Countless people have been posting all night, discussing every detail of daily events.


    Some people analyze the conversation between Wen Hui and Lin Dong almost word by word and expression by expression. They even come to the conclusion that there is a reason why Mu Zi wears a code mask, and Mu Zi does not want his micro expression to be interpreted by foreign professionals.


    Of course, more people will focus on the mecha.


    The picture of each frame.


    Every action and every detail are carefully analyzed by netizens who have great powers.


    The results of their analysis made headlines in foreign news the next day. Countless foreign experts took this as the basis, and then spread their ideas to the political aspect. Whether there is a conspiracy or not, they want to pay for it. They wantonly released the rabbit threat theory. On the surface, they popularized mecha to the world, but on the back, they carried private goods for brainwashing.


    Some foreign experts disdain it. They say that the mecha is not strong, it''s just like goods.


    Some people say that the mecha is not as good as the ordinary tank when fighting on the flat ground.


    Some people say that the mecha is only three seconds handsome on the battlefield.


    Some say mecha is just a bigger target.


    Some people say that mecha is not reasonable at all.


    Some people say that there is no price ratio for mecha.


    All in all.


    There are all kinds of things to say.


    If a TV program or news content does not include the content of mecha, the audience rating will drop sharply. After all, it will crush all the news in this period.


    Dongshan city.


    Under the cover of a high-rise building, it is the secret base of the whip of the Far East.


    Keke, the leader of the whip of the Far East, held an emergency meeting. Even if the mecha appeared and disrupted his previous plan, he still didn''t show any anxiety. On the contrary, with calm self-confidence and politeness on his face, Kirk is more like a scholar or university professor than a murderer or executioner.


    It''s different from last time.


    This time, the leaders of the whip of the Far East did not attend, but held a joint meeting through the TV wall.


    They did so mainly because they were worried that when the plan was implemented, Dongshan would send a special team to carry out the decapitation plan.


    Because the whip of the Far East had a bad relationship with the Mayflower group, Tianping group and Tianqi group. As the Mayflower group and Tianqi group began to cooperate with the star of hope, the whip of the Far East suspected that the other party would completely sell itself out because of the interest relationship, so it took sufficient preventive measures.


    Today, the leaders of the whip of the Far East are scattered all over Dongshan.


    Even if one person is killed by Dongshan.


    Then others can start the project smoothly and continue to carry out the "Underworld project".


    Mr. doughnut with Mediterranean hairstyle is the second to appear. He is sitting at the desk of the video with a lot of information.


    Mr. bubble fish with a spherical body was the third one to appear. He was very careful to match the doughnut with a code. Until the code matched, he nodded to the chief cork: "well, I believe Mr. doughnut is still safe. Those cannibal dogs in taohuaao haven''t smelled the bad Cologne on him yet!"


    "Bubble fish, enough of you. I''m far safer than you all. I dare say that after the implementation of the underworld plan, few people can stay, only I can stay safely in Dongshan! Just me, understand? "


    "If you don''t match the latest code I just sent you, I won''t believe you even if you have a hundred mouths!" The spherical bubble fish shrugs its shoulders.


    "Good evening, everyone!" The giant head, nicknamed the little dwarf, followed.


    "You are most likely to rebel, little dwarf. You''d better not go to the silver oak Association, or I''ll propose to vote you out next time!" The bubble fish was very dissatisfied with the giant leader''s frequent visit to the taohua''ao Silver Oak Association for drinking: "maybe you don''t know Mr. Mu''s strength, but I''ve heard a real thing. A person''s lips didn''t change even when he didn''t speak, just by the change of air flow and the slight shaking of vocal cords, Mr. wood used his big data of game intelligence library to find out the hapless ghost of a fake senior official''s son! Little dwarf, I really don''t want to ruin the efforts of all of us in the whip of the Far East because of your whispering after drinking or your dreamy words


    "Really? Can the vocal cord be sensed even if it doesn''t make a sound? " Doughnuts are shocked.


    "Of course, ordinary places can''t. They must be areas with sensors or within the range of sensors, but I''m sure the silver oak association is definitely within the range of sensors!" As soon as the bubble fish said, the giant nicknamed little dwarf didn''t respond. Instead, the doughnut with Mediterranean hairstyle quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, there are too many people in the silver oak club. If we don''t do something extraordinary or say something revealing, it should be safe in general. Of course, I don''t approve of going there often!" Cork, the chief of the whip of the Far East, tapped on the table with his fingers to signal that the meeting was about to begin.


    Two middle-aged men with glasses put forward a leather box and appeared beside cork.


    Sit down and join the meeting.


    Kirk reached out to introduce them from left to right: "Mr. miser and Mr. rock are excellent experts in mecha. I specially invite them to explain Mr. wood''s big toys to us!"


    Doughnuts, bubble fish and little midgets.


    Look at each other.


    Then there was a clap of applause.


    Before the implementation of the underworld plan, they were really interested in listening to the mecha.


    If the underworld plan is completed, even if only part of the information of the mecha can be brought home during the evacuation, it will be a great contribution!

 Chapter 950

    Star house.


    Looking at the picture of the puppet sisters'' transmission back, Lin Dong said with a smile to Cheng Mingge: "these people are really bold. They know that it is possible to lose their head at any time when they stay in Dongshan. They still insist on the impossible underworld plan!"


    "Red necks alone can''t support them to stick to Dongshan. It''s mainly driven by interests!" Cheng Mingge thinks these people are mainly fighting for power and profit.


    Lighthouse is in chaos.


    Except for the Mayflower group, the Tianqi group and the Tianping group, which tend to cooperate with Dongshan, other forces have no such "sense of hardship.".


    It''s not that they''re all idiots who can''t see the future.


    contrary.


    There is no shortage of smart people among them.


    These people have analyzed for a long time that rabbits can''t reach the top in one step. Development needs time. Even if they catch up, it will take time to surpass. When they surpass, it will take time to comprehensively suppress. Although the rabbit has the tendency to replace the Lighthouse of freedom, it will take decades or even more to implement this process. In this quite long period of time, those forces did not want to bow down. They wanted to take advantage of the huge prestige of their hostility to Lin Dong to occupy a larger field and discourse power in China and reap the final wealth and power.


    Obviously, the whip of the Far East is the representative of this idea.


    As long as we win a big battle in Dongshan.


    As soon as the leaders of the whip of the far east go back.


    We can immediately win over the vested interests who have also gained in this matter, force the trial team to abdicate, reshuffle the cards, and take charge of the scepter that can command the world.


    As for what may happen in a few decades, the members of the whip of the Far East don''t want to go that far.


    Even if the rabbit really wins the freedom lighthouse decades later, even if it really replaces the freedom lighthouse to become the boss, so what?


    Will it shut the door and forbid foreign businessmen to enter?


    impossible!


    Rabbit when the boss, it will only more welcome foreign investment to enter, accept all rivers, and stabilize its throne!


    At that time, the whip of the Far East can be developed again in Dongshan or other cities through decades of wealth transfer and talent assimilation and training. At that time, the whip of the Far East, with its early chess pieces and the wealth harvested by the Lighthouse of freedom as its backing, may become a powerful family of rabbits in the future once it turns to the truth.


    Will Mr. wood refuse the surrender of the Far East elite decades later?


    Of course he can''t do that!


    Politics is compromise!


    Mr. wood doesn''t agree, and rabbit''s politicians will compromise for him!


    How did the chaebol that controlled Europe move from Europa to the Lighthouse of freedom? In a word, wealth transfer, reshuffle, after the whip of the Far East can use the same means to transfer everything to the Far East, continue to be a man!


    As for now, sorry, the most important thing is to kill the trial group and the Mayflower group first!


    If it''s not the boss, it won''t be of much value if you want to surrender in the future!


    "You say, shall we leave a few for them to go back and make trouble for Byrd, Thomas and Josiah?" Cheng Mingge thinks that this may also be a good strategy to defeat the enemy.


    "Forget it!" Lin Dong shook his head: "freedom lighthouse will never lack of careerists! After killing the whip of the Far East, and "Griffin, they can also help..." William wants to fight for Griffins.


    "Ask them to apply for it in fangyize, and then when the task is over, exchange the reward according to their personal score!" The Yellow Cattle directly sent everyone away.


    It''s very different from when I came here.


    When they left, the leaders of the major forces were extremely relaxed.


    Not before. At this moment, they can be sure that they are Mr. wood''s ally.


    The next way to prove our friendship is to clean up all those who are going to make trouble in Dongshan.


    The cake is only that big.


    There are enough people on the table.


    If we don''t wipe out those who can''t squeeze in and want to lift the table, how can we divide the cake?

 Chapter 951

    Star house.


    Lin Dong called the little round faces together to announce something.


    Seeing that Lin Dong was so serious, they were very happy, because the genetic transformation they had been looking forward to was coming.


    "You practice very hard. When you ask yourself, you have been practicing hard according to my requirements. I could have done it for you long ago, but I always feel that you can tap your potential and lay a deeper foundation, so I have repeatedly delayed the time to upgrade your genetic blood. Through repeated honing and selfless sprint, you have finally reached my expected goal! " Lin Dong was very satisfied with the performance of the defeated women soldiers.


    "We are not afraid of hardship!"


    "Wu Wu!"


    Haidongqing said that they were not afraid of hardship, but when they thought of the crazy practice for more than half a year and the long-term waiting, they knew what it was like. The more they thought about it, the more sad they were. For a moment, they couldn''t help reddening their eyes.


    Such as small round face crying bag, but also directly cry the nose, tears clattering flow, great you do not comfort me, I will not stop posture.


    Lin Dong waited with a smile, waiting for the defeated female soldiers to vent their emotions.


    When they''re done crying.


    Dry your tears.


    When his face regained the light of joy, he put up another finger: "this is just the first hurdle in your life! Congratulations, you''ve made it through, and I''m most happy that none of you left behind! In the future, if you still want to make progress, there will be new difficulties waiting for you, no exception. The difficulty is no less than before, and even worse than before! I hope you will remember today, use the strength of the team again, encourage each other, support each other, continue to move forward, do not let the current achievements become your highest peak


    "Brother chief, we will try our best to catch up with you!" Little round face raised her hand.


    "I''d like to thank you very much if you could spare me some snacks." It''s hard for Lin Dong to criticize her with the same serious attitude as before. For Xiao Yuanlian, Lin Dong really can''t get angry. She''s born to live by being cute. What can you do?


    Little round face spat out little pink tongue.


    He wrinkled his nose at Lin Dong mischievously and made a angry face to him.


    Next to the captain pretended not to see, she estimated that the world in addition to small round face, there will be no second female soldier dare to do this to Lin Dong.


    Haidongqing''s eyes turned white.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru behind Lin Dong couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, today''s topic is not serious, otherwise it will be destroyed by a grimace.


    "Before doing blood replacement, I''ll tell you first, because once blood replacement is done, you will enter a transcendental realm. At that time, if you see or feel something that is contrary to your original ideas, or something you haven''t touched before, don''t panic or be afraid! I will try my best to seal the unnecessary things and let them go when you are fully used to them, but I will still leave you some useful things for your cultivation and promotion! " Lin Dong made a statement in advance, so that everyone should be psychologically prepared.


    "Keep them all, little round face is not afraid!" Little round face raised her hand again.


    "Shut up Lin Dong stares at her directly.


    "All right!" The little round face drew back wrongly to be a quail.


    "Because everyone''s talent potential is different, what you can perceive may be different. Some people''s eyes see more things, some people''s ears hear more things, some people''s eyes and ears may not be as sensitive as others, but she may see more things in her dreams. It''s not that she doesn''t have the ability to see, I''m afraid she''ll break good things when she sees them! " As soon as Lin Dong said, everyone immediately looked at Xiao Yuanlian.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Little round face was full of surprise. After a long time, he came back and said, "I won''t damage good things! I''ll be a hundred times more careful with you, baby. Hum


    "OK, you''re the most careful. You''re the most capable." The cattle were speechless.


    "Of course!" The little round face was elated.


    "Shut up This time, Lin Dong is not needed. Hai Dongqing directly forbids Xiao Yuanlian for him.


    "Big long legs, you don''t count!" Small round face a Leng, is about to do so, suddenly reaction come over, no, chief brother is qualified to say I''m good.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Qianjun and ye Qianru are very happy.


    In fact, Lin Dong is here, so many things will happen to Xiao Yuanlian.


    Usually, if Lin Dong is not there, Qianjun and ye Qianru will be more obedient in front of them.


    Lin Dong is in a good mood today. He is too lazy to care about her. He once again reminds the women soldiers: "each of you has different talent and potential. If you don''t have the ability of others, don''t envy yourself. Maybe you are better than her, but it''s not convenient for you to use it, so I''ll ban you. Some people have their own unique abilities. Everyone is different. Instead of admiring others, you should further develop your own abilities and strengthen your own advantages. In my opinion, no talent is useless and useful. Only those who can''t use it think that some talents are useless! "


    Little round face is afraid of being criticized when he talks.


    Put your hands tightly over your mouth.


    The atmosphere is not transparent.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to cover her mouth. The problem is that if she doesn''t cover her mouth, she doesn''t have the confidence to speak. Will she blurt out without paying attention.


    Haidongqing suddenly raised her hand and asked to speak. Lin Dong ordered her. Haidongqing asked her: "will our previous abilities be preserved? For example, will my dynamic perspective capture and hammer of mind be retained after blood replacement? "


    "Good question!" Lin Dong motioned to everyone to hear clearly: "will your unique ability, which you have practiced hard before, disappear because of blood replacement? Under normal circumstances will not, and will only be strengthened! Of course, there are special cases, such as haidongqing''s dynamic capture, which may be upgraded to a higher level of pupil force, much higher than dynamic visual capture, so dynamic visual capture will disappear, and replaced by another new ability, which includes dynamic visual capture in Tiantong force! "


    "Do I need to relearn to master new abilities?" Haidongqing asked again.


    "It depends on you. If you have a deep understanding of the original ability and have a good foundation, then you don''t have to! There may also be such a situation, the new ability is very deep, you have a good foundation, but you may not be able to fully withstand the changes of the new ability, need a period of time to adapt, practice and even learn to understand! Everyone''s situation is not the same, who will encounter, do not be afraid, this is a good thing, of course, did not encounter also do not need to force, because for you is the best! Let me give you an example. It''s not necessarily a good thing for her to take Taurus''s iron body to Xiao Yuanlian. It''s decided by everyone''s talent and potential in the future! " Lin Dong takes xiaoyuanlian as an example.


    "I don''t want a body of steel!" Little round face really doesn''t like Taurus''s iron body, even the iron incarnation of the team leader. It''s terrible to become an iron man.


    "You don''t want it!" Taurus won''t accept immediately. How can you deal with it?


    "I''m not rare!" Little round face hummed.


    "Do you want my love?" Cattle suddenly asked.


    "No!" Xiaoyuanlian thinks that it''s not easy to use the bursting of everything. When the scalper couldn''t master it well, he took a cup. The cup broke and he took a stainless steel bowl to eat. As a result, the stainless steel bowl was twisted and deformed, and the bottom of it was worn out without a few times. This kind of ability is only suitable for the natural destructive maniac. Don''t forget it!


    "What about the defensive field of cows?" Asked the cattle.


    "Well, no!" Little round face thought about it, he is an offensive type, not the same way as cows, defense field is very good, but too passive, don''t!


    "Little round face discriminates against us sanniu!" The Yellow Cattle put a charge on Xiao Yuanlian.


    "I didn''t!" Little round face would never admit it.


    Discrimination is such a big crime.


    If I let you sit tight, then my elder brother will not be angry and spank me?


    Don''t think about it. I won''t let you succeed. Besides, I don''t discriminate against you. I''m not discriminating. I''m ignoring your ability. Yes, I''m ignoring it.


    "Well, if you quarrel again, I''ll give you three days off. I''ll replace you when I''ve finished dealing with the whip of the Far East." As soon as Lin Dong said that, the little round face stopped. Su Rong stood at attention, looking straight ahead, his whole body stood like a javelin. At the moment, her face was serious, as if it was not her but others who were quarreling just now.


    "Now there are two solutions. One is to replace you with dragon''s blood, so that you can be promoted to the same level, and then develop according to your foundation and talent potential. Second, I don''t use unified blood, because the blood collected is different. Some people may be suitable for higher blood, while some people may be suitable for lower blood, but it must be suitable for individuals. Which scheme do you think should be adopted? " Lin Dong put forward a problem of scheme selection.


    "Chief, is the second option particularly complicated?" The captain suddenly spoke.


    "It''s really complicated." Lin Dong nodded.


    "Does the first unified blood replacement plan affect us?" The captain then asked.


    "In theory, as a blood replacement, Tianlong''s blood can maximize the talent potential of each of you, because it not only improves the quality through my careful refining, but also has a special bonus for our Yanhuang descendants!" Lin Dong gave a positive answer.


    "Then let''s use the first plan!" The captain is in favor of the first plan.


    "What are the disadvantages of the first option? Chief, why don''t you use it directly and let us choose? " Cattle is a bit strange.


    "If there are shortcomings, because I have replaced Tianlong''s blood for you, then the advanced blood will be integrated into your body. Every gene component and every cell will be full of its energy. Your body, heart, brain, trunk, skeleton, muscle, blood, skin and so on, will evolve under its power!" Lin Dong introduced in detail.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" The cow was a little confused.


    "Yes Little round face feels the same way.


    "It''s a good thing, but if you don''t practice hard in the future, suppress it with your power, and let the blood of the Heavenly Dragon constantly fuse and evolve in your body, you will become a dragon in the future!" Lin Dong burst out laughing.


    "Into a dragon?" Little round face was stunned, but her eyes gradually appeared countless looks: "really, this is so cool!"


    Captain, they were stunned.


    How cool is it that the body becomes a dragon?


    Little round face, you just want to become a dragon. It''s cool. Don''t you think about what life will be like after becoming a dragon?

 Chapter 952

    Of course, it''s impossible to be a real Jackie Chan.


    Lin Dong just said this one in ten thousand possibility to frighten them and use pressure to force them to practice harder.


    "Three people in a group, you see how to distribute it!" Lin Dong asked Xiao Yuanlian to negotiate with them.


    "There''s no need to divide. I''m with big long legs and mother elephant!" Xiaoyuanlian is used to working with haidongqing and the team leader. Haidongqing is an old enemy. He always has to surpass himself. He has to be in a group to be at ease. As for the captain, little round face felt that if she accidentally did something wrong, mother elephant would help to remedy it, so she had to.


    Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader are usually assigned in this way.


    You''re not surprised.


    Sometimes.


    It''s really better to group according to the usual training habits, so that we can know each other better and cooperate with each other tacitly. There are some private things that will not be too embarrassing even if the other party knows the root of the matter.


    After thinking about it, she would invite a group of black horses to come.


    Because at ordinary times, cattle, cows and black horses are the best three in training except xiaoyuanlian, and they often form a group temporarily.


    "Jinniu, we are a group of three Taurus mouth, let Taurus with a little surprised, she did not expect that Taurus did not pick the black horse as usual, but picked their own.


    "Black horse?" Taurus turns to the black horse.


    "Never mind, I can build a group with sheep and goats." The black horse waved her hand. She knew that it was the feeling of taking care of Jinshan for the yellow cattle to pick the golden cow. After all, sanniu hadn''t formed a team for a long time. The farther the golden cow was thrown by the yellow cattle and the cows, the more transparent it was. After the replacement of blood, sanniu has a new step, starting from the same starting point. Maybe Taurus can play a greater role under pressure.


    "Good, good!" Taurus is very happy.


    She knows that there is a little gap between her talent potential and that of cattle, especially cows, which have better potential. If it were not for her kind character and not aggressive, the cattle with the best performance in training might be overpowered by cows.


    Now sanniu is back in the team, and she hopes to catch up.


    Even if not.


    It will not let cattle and cows throw away further.


    Sheep and goat, also welcome the black horse to form a team. The black horse has potential and is very active in training, but the two sheep have not lagged behind the sisters because of the lack of balanced development. Whether sheep or goats, they are very eager to prove themselves. They remember Lin Dong saying that their potential is actually very good, only behind Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader. If it''s not for the talent and potential cultivation, it needs to be developed in an all-round way, so it won''t be surpassed by the yellow cattle and black horses!


    After a long hard training to catch up, the two sheep have confidence in their progress.


    They think.


    Although the yellow cattle and black horse are still in the lead, they will continue to catch up and even surpass before long.


    The black horse is the first target in their mind to catch up with and surpass, followed by the yellow cattle, and the final target is the cow that is becoming more and more fierce and unstoppable as time goes on.


    As for Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader, they are.


    transcend?


    Don''t dream!


    Their talent potential really can''t compare, as long as they don''t get lost, even if they succeed!


    "Black horse, welcome Sheep and goats reach out and shake hands with the black horse. They show goodwill and at the same time, they launch a new round of challenges.


    "Good!" Black horse of course know two sheep up, but her fighting spirit is high, anyway, since the beginning of all aspects of their own is not very good, can become a black horse has been great, in that case, what terrible? Black horse, should not be afraid of any enemy, not afraid of any challenge, a black in the end!


    "Ma Ma and Xiao Ma, let''s not give up!" Zebra see others are selected group, only their own and horse pony no one choose.


    It''s false to say that you''re not angry.


    Ah? I''m afraid the three of us are oranges, right? Pick the rest that nobody wants, right?


    As an unfortunate trio suppressed by sisters, zebra has the confidence to act as the team leader, stand up and lead the two cousins of Malaysia and pony out of the encirclement together, so as to get rid of the name card of the unfortunate trio and become a powerful Trio in the future!


    In the past, blood was not as good as you. Now it''s also the blood of the dragon. We all have the same blood. It''s not sure who will win or lose in the future!


    Is it great to have talent and potential?


    Believe it or not, we will try our best to destroy you!


    Zebra pulled the two horses to one side and cheered them up: "Ma Ma, we haven''t lost yet. Don''t be disheartened. Maybe our blood ties will be better. When the battle strength is tested, the three of us will be the highest, and they will be scared out of their eyes... We are not afraid to lay the foundation. We have the same training, like Ma, who is very diligent and often practices, At that time, after the replacement of blood, maybe the black horse will be dried up! Your ability is also very good, Ma Ma is to control the sound wave, Ma is to listen to all things, it''s all the ability to burst out later, come on, let''s give ourselves a slap, cheer up


    "You are the leader has the final say." It''s certain that Damascus won''t admit defeat, but she knows that the talent potential will widen the gap. It''s right to break out in the later stage. The problem is not yet in the later stage. Is it better in the early stage?


    "First, we should not fall behind and wait for the outbreak later." Pony''s future plans are clearer.


    Her ability hardly worked in the early days.


    But keep going.


    This ability can really have an unimaginable effect, so her strategy is to stick to it, just like playing games. At the initial stage, she is obscene and develops, and when she comes up with a big move, she will fight back.


    "OK, you can have this mentality, that''s OK!" Zebra began to feel a little dizzy, I said a chase, how do you have no reaction? Isn''t it supposed to be a big bang? When we think about it, what we need most is not a false fire, but a good attitude. Since they know what to think, it can prove that their fighting spirit has always been there. It''s just that they didn''t break out and prove themselves at that time!


    After a lot of noise, the group was finally divided up.


    And then it''s easy.


    Go straight to the exit of the pagoda to nihilism and wait. Lin Dong replaces them one by one.


    There is no concept of time in the nihilistic world. Theoretically, there is infinite integration time. Of course, the premise is that the spirit should be supported.


    The first group.


    Lin Dong brings Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the captain into the nihilistic world.


    Yun Youyou, Cheng Mingge and Qianjun have not been here for a day or two to practice martial arts with the defeated female soldiers, but they generally dare not take them too long. They feel that they have been ten and a half days, so they hurry to bring them out. They are afraid that if they can''t support any spirit, they don''t know how to save them.


    In fact, they never dare to take it lightly when they enter the nihilistic world.


    Lingxiaofeijian and puppet sisters repeatedly told them to be careful.


    Extreme practice has made rapid progress.


    But once you lose your mind.


    It''s very possible to become a madman.


    What''s more, if he becomes a madman and no one can rescue him in time, his body will be swallowed up and assimilated by the nihilistic world. No matter how capable Lin Dong is, he will not be able to reverse the end of this annihilation.


    "After the replacement of blood, you are extraordinary life. There are some things that should not be said. Don''t tell outsiders, neither can mom and dad. You can make the family live better, inject them with gene medicine or strengthening medicine, and give them youth medicine, so that they can live longer and more comfortable. But you can''t pass on what you know to them. They come into contact with extraordinary things all of a sudden without going through such a process as you. Their spirit is easy to go crazy, or even die. If you force your energy into their bodies, their bodies will explode instantly, and they can''t accept your kindness at all! " Lin Dong once again solemnly warned them to pay attention.


    "I see!" Even Xiao Yuanlian didn''t feel that his parents or other family members could suffer as much as he did.


    "I don''t recommend giving genetic medicine easily. Some people will be overjoyed as soon as they have power. I think we should guard against this." Haidongqing thinks it''s the family members of the sisters? We are lucky enough to be here. Who cares about their family!


    She treats her family equally.


    There is no such fate.


    Don''t force.


    For things that don''t belong to them, there''s no need to make an exception for them just because of themselves.


    If they have the ability to fight for it on their own, and if they rely on the nepotism to get it, then it''s not fair to those gene fighters who practice hard!


    "Of course, genetic medicine should be cautious. I mean that if a relative or friend has great potential in the future, we can consider creating such a condition for him or her. You don''t realize that there will be earth shaking changes in your future life. Life expectancy alone will fundamentally change you. Once the replacement of blood is successful, you can live for thousands of years, even thousands of years. Even if you don''t do anything, you can easily live to a thousand years old! With your continuous progress, dragon blood fusion, spiritual sublimation and gene evolution, life expectancy will continue to increase and extend! " As soon as Lin Dong said this, he opened his mouth wide.


    "Will you be very old if you live that long?" Xiaoyuanlian''s first reaction was to be afraid of becoming a granny.


    "No!" Lin Dong shook his head.


    "Really?" Little round face is very happy to hear that. It''s wonderful to live a thousand years without becoming an old monster!


    "You have to work hard to improve. If you don''t work hard, you will become a dragon!" Lin Dong scares her.


    "Brother chief, I will work hard!" Little round face nodded cleverly.


    One is the Eternal Dragon.


    One is a beautiful girl who is not old for thousands of years.


    Of course, she knows which one she wants to choose. It''s OK for the dragon to change occasionally. The girl who is not old must be a beautiful girl. Otherwise, how can she take photos in the future?


    "One drop for each!" Lin Dong indicates that the replacement of blood vessels can start, but Xiao Yuanlian has doubts.


    "Can I have two drops?" Little round face asked whimsically.


    "The pure dragon''s blood is so powerful that you can''t bear a drop of it now. It''s only after I find a way to seal you that you can slowly merge. If I give you ten drops, you can only use one drop! When you''re finished, you don''t have to say, I''ll add to you. Who will integrate first? I''ll add to who first! " Fortunately, Lin Dong is in a good mood today. He patiently taught Xiao Yuanlian a lesson. Otherwise, according to his usual irritability, he would have given Xiao Yuanlian a watermelon knife.


    "Will there be any changes in the integration process?" Haidongqing suddenly asked.


    "Yes, you will grow dragon horns, and those that can''t be well controlled will even grow dragon scales, claws and tails. It''s not a joke to change into a dragon. It will really happen. It''s just that I will help you control it in the early stage, and then you will learn how to control it, and the shape of the dragon will be controlled by you. I''ll teach you how to control and eliminate all kinds of visions, but no matter how you eliminate them, you can''t change your character of being Dragon Girl in the future. Once you become a dragon girl, you will be an extraordinary life. When you fall into the water, you won''t be flooded, and you won''t be scalded when you encounter ordinary fire. If you stare hard, you will make ordinary people fly, and show all kinds of abilities on your body. You need to understand all these, and then send and receive them, and you can control them by heart! What I ask is that you train as hard as before. If you have the ability, you should not show it in front of ordinary people. In places where there are no outsiders, such as luoxingju, you can show it


    "I see!"


    "Little round face, you should keep it in mind. Even if you can control it freely, don''t make fun of ordinary people with your ability!"


    "Brother chief, I won''t! Ah, what about ling''er and Meng Huo? "


    "I''ve got plans for them. Just take care of yourself."


    "Good!"


    "Smile so sweet, you are the first to come!"


    "I don''t want to. Why should I be the first to smile so sweetly?"


    "It''s a foul to laugh too sweet, so you have to be punished!"


    "Ah, little round face, don''t replace the first blood, I''m so nervous, so nervous, help, help..."

 Chapter 953

    Star house.


    After Lin Dong several times to and fro the nihilistic world, the female soldiers finally completed the blood replacement.


    Because each group has different talent potential and spiritual endurance, and their time in the nothingness world is also different. After the replacement of blood, their extraordinary state is unique.


    Blood replacement is not the end.


    It''s a new beginning.


    Yunyou, yunjiyu, Qianjun and ye Qianru, seeing that Lin Dong was tired, each of them took a small group to train, so that the female soldiers could adapt to the new blood ability faster.


    When Lin Dong wakes up after a good sleep, he can go out to talk to Mr. Yan outside the big house and discuss the next plan to lure the enemy.


    Back in luoxingju, they have gradually adapted to the new abilities brought by blood.


    After all, the two worlds have different time flows.


    An hour outside is as long as "several days" of the falling star Curie.


    "I feel a lot of abilities are blocked by the chief brother, otherwise I will be higher!" After measuring the bracelet, Xiao Yuanlian found that his combat effectiveness has changed from the value of breaking through 100 before but very far away from 200 to 360 now. She should be very happy, but toot up a small mouth, a baby is not happy to seek comfort.


    New blood has just begun to merge, and its combat power has been improved so much.


    Shouldn''t you be happy?


    There is only one truth.


    Before xiaoyuanlian, Hai Dongqing scrambled to measure her combat effectiveness. The number shown above is 368.


    Haidongqing was 8 points of combat power, small round face heart can be happy? Otherwise, Yun youyou told her that such a small gap is not a small step, so she might cry!


    Strictly speaking.


    This is the standard of every small level of combat power.


    If it is below 100 points, then every difference of 5 points between two men''s combat power is a small order; If the combat power value is between 100 and 200, then every 10 points is a small step; When it comes to more than 200, the gap between each step will be even higher. It will take more than 20 points, or even more, to be a small step.


    That is to say, haidongqing''s number is higher than xiaoyuanlian''s, but they are still on the same level, almost no difference.


    But even so, little round face was not happy.


    Haidongqing is also not very satisfied with his fighting power.


    Because.


    The first person to measure combat power is the captain.


    Her combat power value is as high as 396, which has definitely opened haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian to a small level.


    "You''re so lazy, it''s good to have 360!" Haidongqing originally thought he would rush to the first place, did not expect the captain for the blood of the Dragon fusion will be so good. Not only did the power of the dragon and the elephant before break out in full swing, but the iron incarnation, which made the team leader stiff like an iron man, was suddenly evolving into a steel dragon body. It was more than ten times harder than steel, and it could transform any metal into its own weapon. If the blood had not just fused, the speed of metal transformation would have to be accelerated, Then the captain is going to become the super boss magneto in the movie.


    With the power of the Dragon elephant and the body of the steel dragon, the captain suddenly becomes a terrorist being who demolishes Gao Da with his bare hands.


    And even more powerful, she also has the new ability brought by Longwei''s blood.


    The pressure of Longwei.


    It doesn''t have any effect on the sisters of the same blood, but it''s terrible for ordinary people. It''s as strong as the gene warrior and can''t hold her a stare.


    "Little round face, your unsealed combat power must be more than 1000. It''s for your self-cultivation and Enlightenment to stay here. It doesn''t matter if the number is high or low." Cheng Mingge comforts Xiao Yuanlian with her words.


    you bet.


    If Lin Dong hadn''t sealed up most of their abilities, their fighting power would have been broken.


    The problem is that the ability brought by blood is too great. They can''t control it well, but it''s not conducive to promotion.


    So Lin Dong sealed all the things he didn''t need for the time being.


    Only those that are suitable for their improvement will be kept.


    With the continuous integration of blood, their personal realm will also continue to rise, and their growing skills will gradually unlock more seals. It''s just that this process will be very long, and it needs a lot of hard work.


    "Really?" As soon as Xiao Yuanlian heard Cheng Mingge say this, she was immediately happy. An idea suddenly sprouted in her head and asked curiously, "sister Mingge, how much combat power are you?"


    "The combat power I left behind after sealing has exceeded 1000, nearly 2000. Your sister Mingge is several times more than me. How much do you think it is?" Ye Qianru asked xiaoyuanlian with a smile. Xiaoyuanlian was completely shocked. Really? Does sister Mingge have such terrible fighting power? This is unscientific. Sister Mingge is not sister youyou. She practices martial arts crazily every day!


    For a while.


    In little round face''s mind.


    There''s only one sentence flashing: my sister can''t be so powerful!


    Ye Qianru said, can not help but shock the small round face, even haidongqing they are also shocked.


    If we say that Yunyou''s combat power is several times that of Ye Qianru, then we are convinced that Yunyou is a practicing madman, and her talent potential is hopelessly Good, so it''s normal for her to be strong.


    The problem is that Cheng Mingge, the monitor, used to be very weak.


    Every trip.


    We need protection to ensure safety.


    Although we all know that her talent and potential have been opened up since she practiced martial arts, and her martial arts are developing rapidly. Later, when Lin Dong was busy, she even personally guided everyone to practice martial arts on the five element tripod. Although we have a certain psychological preparation, but since ye Qianru heard such an exaggerated contrast, still can''t help but feel incredible and incredible!


    "If half of the seal remains half, then sister Mingge''s real combat power will be more than ten thousand..." xiaoyuanlian''s calculation is even more frightening.


    "It''s not that half sealed, half reserved, 20% left you with 20% combat power. No matter how much you have, you can''t control it, that is, you haven''t completely mastered it!" Lin Dong came in with a smile.


    "Isn''t sister Mingge twenty or thirty thousand?" Little round face finds that his fighting power is a fraction of Cheng Mingge''s.


    "She and youyou only use less than 10% of what they usually use. After all, their fighting power is too high. If they are not careful in their life, they will have all kinds of effects, and there is no need to leave too much, which is not good for the cultivation and promotion. You don''t have to guess. The monitor''s real combat power has already exceeded 50000, and youyou''s even more than 100000. Don''t be complacent when you think you''ve become stronger. In fact, you''re just on the road! It''s too early to be proud of the five element tripod, if you don''t talk about other skills When Lin Dong saw the little round face and spat out his tongue, he couldn''t help reaching out and slapping on her head to remember that the snow covered the top.


    "I see!" Little round face put his hands over his head and answered pitifully.


    Not far away, Wen Hui is a little shocked, but she is not the main force of the war, and she is scared away.


    It''s Yutong. I feel a lot of pressure.


    The monitor is really fierce.


    I''ve tried so hard. Instead of getting closer, I''ve been pulled farther and farther away by her. My real combat power is less than one tenth of her. If I don''t redouble my efforts in the future, I''m afraid I won''t see my back in the future


    no way!


    We have to find a time to continue to work hard to review the family law!


    It''s too slow to practice alone without wood!


    The most shocked people in my heart are not the little round faces, Wen Hui and Yu Tongtong, but the message from the elder sister Yun.


    Yun Jiyu knows that the younger martial sister has surpassed herself too much.


    Although the foundation is good, but there has been reserve in the middle, wasting a lot of time, even Qianjun and ye Qianru have not completely caught up, which she is very clear. But she never thought that Lin Dong would say that the real combat power of youyou is more than 100000. This terrible number makes yunjiyu feel numb!


    You know.


    For gene soldiers who have just been injected with gene medicine, the combat effectiveness measurement value is only a dozen points.


    Only the elite carefully cultivated by some forces can have 20 points, such as red beard, who originally had A-level mercenary strength, or Griffin, who had been given better genetic medicine. As for breaking through the limit of every level and really stepping into the new genetic human, it must be a person who has been trained for a long time, has fought many bloody battles, and even has learned from his life, so that his members of the special forces can barely break through 50 points of combat power and enter the next level.


    The evaluation standard of combat effectiveness is so harsh.


    Gene fighters.


    Generally speaking, every two points is a relatively obvious gap, and every five points is an absolutely unchallengeable difficulty.


    Under such a measurement ratio, the younger martial sister Yun youyou has a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 points... This figure makes her, who is far from breaking 10000 points, feel embarrassed.


    Maybe.


    Compared with yo yo.


    My elder martial sister is a little lazy.


    Especially after Lin Dong''s life was not in danger, he relaxed his body and mind, so that up to now, he has not caught up with ye Qianru and Qianjun.


    There are no more than ten thousand counties.


    But she has touched that realm.


    She has been silent, is holding energy full sprint.


    Ye Qianru is a little behind, but she''s getting closer.


    Only myself.


    If you practice a little better in the five element tripod, you will be a little satisfied with the status quo. You can also be regarded as unnecessarily worrying about other people''s eyes. You rarely take the initiative to practice with him. Compared with him, you can say that your performance during this period is not qualified at all!


    "I''m going to practice!" Yun Jiyu stood up with his fist in his hand, spread his wings of gold and flew out.


    "Ah, I''m so excited by my carelessness!" Lin Dong knows that next, Yun Jiyu will try his best to find himself to practice more, practice more, and practice more, so as to restore the nature of the former martial arts maniac elder martial sister. Fortunately, there is a world of nothingness and a house of falling stars. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to arrange the time. Of course, whether Yunyou or yunjiyu or Qianjun or ye Qianru, their hard work is not a bad thing.


    With healthy competition, we can catch up with each other, and our skills will grow faster.


    Qian Jun and ye Qianru look at each other and smile.


    Also fly out to practice.


    Don''t you just fight for it?


    Who won''t!


    Anyway, they don''t plan to give up the leading position in a short time. The eldest martial sister is very strong, but she started late, so we won''t let her overtake easily!


    The competition of instructors is not a small round face, they can only be themselves for the time being.


    As for chasing?


    I''m not dreaming yet!


    Just like they won''t let the branches and fox outside catch up with them!


    Combat test continues.


    The number measured by the scalpers is 316, which is not as good as that of the little round faces, but she is very glad to be able to break the 300 mark. She is really worried that she will not be able to break the 300 mark. You know, 300 is only 20% of the reserve value of real combat power. If it can reach 300, then the real combat power value will be at least 1500. If not, then every figure below 300 will widen the gap between the two sides.


    "Not bad!" Little round face clapped hard.


    She was not booed.


    But really happy for sister cattle, after all, everyone''s bottom line value is 300, can reach the standard is victory.


    Next came the cows, and the results surprised everyone.


    The reason is that the combat power of dairy cattle exceeds that of yellow cattle, reaching 319.


    Cattle saw the same startled, and then calm and relieved, fortunately not more than too much, now desperately chase words still have a chance.


    Then the Taurus in the back prayed first.


    Cattle and cows.


    He is a top man. He is sure of 300, but he doesn''t know how much he will exceed.


    But her Taurus is the bottom of the team a few small transparent, a bad, minute to become the existence of the crane tail.


    "I don''t want more than three hundred. I''ll be satisfied with three hundred!" Jinniu''s Prayer made everyone laugh, but after laughing, the people who haven''t been measured feel nervous again. Jinniu''s problem also exists. They can''t pass the 300 mark. God knows what will be approved by the monitor next.


    "Yes, 306, sister Taurus, you are 306!" Small round face close together, a look at the number jump out, immediately loud good news.


    "Hoo Taurus let out a long breath, and the stone fell to the ground in his heart.


    The value is not high.


    But she has successfully passed the 300 mark, and she is really satisfied.


    Next came two sheep, 312 for sheep and 313 for goat.


    Their results were very clear to the cattle, and the two sheep who had been in the lower reaches of the field had finally started to show their strength. Their natural potential should have a eruption period later. They should have a better potential than the yellow cattle. They just had awesome performance in the early stage, and they were always suppressed by the cattle.


    Now, although I didn''t catch up.


    But how long can it be suppressed?


    The cattle were silent, but the cows were heartless and cheered with the little round face.


    "OK, but we have to redouble our efforts!" The sheep and goat gave a hard slap.


    "It''s my turn!" Black horse is a little nervous. She usually says it together with cattle and cows. The problem is that the two sheep are too fierce. She really has no confidence to press each other down like before: "ah, 312, my measured value is 312, cattle, cows, sheep and goats. I won''t give up!"


    The black horse saw that he was the weakest.


    Bite your teeth.


    He waved his fist.


    I''m a dark horse. I''m not a genius like xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing, but I won''t give up. I''ll continue to work hard and go black to the end


    "Black horse, if you are so tall, don''t put on such a depressing look. We haven''t tested it yet, but it''s good for us to have a black horse like you in our four horses, so that everyone won''t say that our four horses are all behind us!" Zebra measured it and found that the number was 305. First she was relieved, then she was a little disappointed. She felt that her figure was a little low.


    The final test is the pair of cousins.


    They are both 303. I don''t know how they happened.


    Zebra saw and screamed so dangerous that he almost became the last one. Fortunately, there were two horses at the end.


    But think about it.


    I also feel that the data of four horses are miserable enough. The highest black horse is only 312, which can''t be compared with sanniu and eryang as a whole, and can''t be compared with xiaoyuanlian haidongqing and the team leader.


    When it comes to balanced development, agile Liangyang often says that they need to have more weak projects according to balanced development. In fact, four horses with outstanding strength, agility and physique are the unlucky ones with real balanced development. Their strength is not as good as sanniu, agility is not as good as Liangyang, and their talent and potential are far less than xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing and team leader.


    If you insist on a feature.


    Then we have only one "stability" in our four horses.


    Everything, no obvious weak project, training up not to lose.


    It seems that they can''t compete with scalpers in the early stage. They have to persist in going through the early stage of blood fusion.


    With a high degree of blood fusion, agility and physical fitness, there is no obvious difference between us. Only four horses have a chance to rise to the top. What we will compare is not personal expertise, but talent potential and ability to bear hardships!


    Talent potential in addition to small round face haidongqing two high no friends, other good.


    Captain, we''re no match.


    Cattle, cows and black horses are not much higher. They can definitely catch up with each other by hard training. In fact, cattle are rising like this. She is not the top in any way. It''s her hard work and her ability to awaken is bursting. It''s not easy to use it in battle!


    If in the future we are almost at the same level, four horses will be able to bear hardships compared with three oxen and two sheep.


    We are not afraid of them!


    "It''s still early. Let''s go and see." Zebra doesn''t want to admit defeat, especially if they are led by the leader in the future, their skills will improve faster. In the future, they will insist on more in the nihilistic world. We are not afraid of hardship!


    "When you catch up with me, it''s not too late." The Yellow Cattle never put the target on the zebra, what she wants to challenge now is the cow.


    "Great, everyone is over 300, no one left behind, little round face, take your treasure chestnuts to celebrate!" Cows have no sense of war in the eyes of yellow cattle.


    "Ha ha!" The two sheep beside her laugh. The cow is too unconscious. Doesn''t she know that she has surpassed the most competitive yellow cattle? In addition to xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing and the team leader, it is impossible for the yellow cattle to catch up with them. The yellow cattle has long targeted the fourth person on themselves. You are one of the three cows. Have you never felt the competitive spirit of the yellow cattle?


    "What am I doing?" The cow doesn''t understand. It seems that everyone is looking at himself. Did he say something wrong just now?


    "You took the first cow!" Zebras are very weak, cows can also take the first place, it is unreasonable.


    "No! Am I not fourth? " The cow looks a little confused.


    "Do you still compare with the captain and them?" Black horse sweating.


    "I didn''t compare with them. I''m not the first. I''m the fourth. You see, the captain is the first!" The cow thought that everyone had read the wrong number. Who didn''t want to be the first one except Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader. When the cow saw that everyone''s expression was wrong, he thought about it, looked down at his chest, and suddenly realized: "is this the first? Not necessarily, the team leader should be the first! "


    "Poof!" Cheng Mingge can''t help laughing. The cow is so cute. It''s not as active as the little round face, but it belongs to the hidden nature.

 Chapter 954

    Taohuaao, life science and technology research center.


    Lin Tai''an, who was dressed as a patient, stayed in the bathroom for a long time before coming out.


    When he came out.


    His face was blue and white.


    The wine gas on the body can also kill people several meters away.


    Guard Xiao Zhou quickly went up to help him, saw Lin Tai''an weak, several times depressed, finally could not help but exhort: "chief, your health is not very good, back or don''t drink like this, I see chief Wang and chief Zhang, they just want to embarrass you! How can you persuade them to drink like this? They are in good health now. It''s OK to drink more, but you haven''t been fortified yet, chief. You haven''t been injected with youth medicine! "


    "Xiao Zhou, how long have you been with me?" Lin Tai''an was helped back to the ward, then took the hot water poured by guard Xiao Zhou, took a sip and asked.


    "Almost five years, two months to five years." Xiao Zhou remembers it very clearly.


    "Yes, five years have passed. Time flies." Lin Tai''an sighed deeply. After a long time, he waved to Xiao Zhou not to worry: "you know what my character is. If I don''t want to, can others force me?"


    "Why do you drink so much, chief?" Xiao Zhou doesn''t understand.


    "Why? Good question Lin Tai''an laughed and took a drink from his glass: "Xiao Zhou, there is no reason for some things. You don''t understand now. You will know what happened when you meet one day! What''s more, predecessors have said that it''s a blessing to suffer losses! This man, sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to suffer losses! "


    "Chief, you mean that every time you get drunk, chief Wang, they will be depressed, right?" Of course, Xiao Zhou knows the grudges of several leaders.


    The leaders.


    It''s not something he''s a little guard can get into.


    What he cares about is chief Lin''s health. We should know that chief Lin''s family has given him the old man. If he drinks something wrong, what else can he look like to see them?


    Lin Tai''an laughs: "it''s not like that. I know Tiger Wang wants to punish me. They don''t like me. They think I''m here for free. I don''t care with them! Don''t say that I can also contribute to the country like them. I just have no contribution. That''s what my grandson studied. Can''t I have a look? They have ideas in their hearts and want to be fair. I understand them very well! They want me to drink, they want to take the opportunity to fix me, I''ll accompany them to the end, how much I can drink, how much I can drink, and it''s OK to vomit. I can survive the storm in those years, so how many glasses of wine can defeat me? I''ll come as soon as I come. I''ll never step back. I''m Lin Tai''an. I''m not here to fight with them. I have a bottom in my heart about this. I know I''ll win in the end, so I''m not afraid of anything! "


    "Chief, I know you are not afraid of them, but you are not in good health now. You''d better drink less." Xiao Zhou is worried that Lin Tai''an can''t afford to fall to the ground after drinking too much. He can''t afford the responsibility at that time.


    "Xiao Zhou, let me tell you, don''t worry about this! If I can come to Dongshan, if I can come here, I know it in my heart. As a man, I never fight an uncertain battle! " Lin Tai''an laughed indifferently. He laughed a little and coughed.


    "Chief, are you all right?" Xiao Zhou quickly went up and patted his chest and back.


    "Nothing." Lin Tai''an gasped and remained optimistic.


    "Would you like to call a doctor?" Xiao Zhou is worried about what will happen if Lin Taian drinks too much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really OK. Just a few cups of wine can''t put me down. Even if you put me down, it''s OK. Director Xia of Quyuan, they are all big powers. Even if I really fall down, they can save me back! I can''t do it. I have a grandson. He can''t be helpless. Ha ha! Sometimes, I think if I could just fall down, things might be simple, but I''m not Lin Tai''an. I don''t want this kind of sympathy! I''m going to take all the moves made by tiger king. I''m going to show my sincerity and deal with all aspects before meeting him! Xiao Zhou, after talking for a long time, do you know who I''m talking about? " Lin Taian asked with a smile.


    "Yes, who doesn''t know him in Dongshan!" Of course, Xiao Zhou knows who the grandson of his old chief is. Let alone Dongshan, no one in the world knows him.


    "Yes, I''m happy to have such a grandson!" Lin Tai''an laughed.


    "Will the chief take a break?" Xiao Zhou has been told time and again to try not to mention some things that are not clear for the time being.


    As for the family conflicts of several leaders before.


    Xiao Zhou doesn''t want to ask any more.


    You can also get a part of it.


    In the past, it''s very difficult to say who is right and who is wrong in terms of parents. It''s only certain that the most injured person is the chief executive.


    As a guard, he can''t stand in any position.


    It''s not something he can talk about.


    So.


    He can only advise the old chief to have more rest and wait for things to change.


    "I can''t sleep. You can talk with me for a while! In fact, I don''t want him to be too embarrassed. It''s difficult for that child... Because he''s in the middle of something about his elders, and he''s very uncomfortable. But all kinds of busy work, day and night research, and all departments point to him for guidance. I don''t think President Qu is the most important thing. They don''t dare to go to him, so as not to affect his research! " Lin Tai''an put the cup down and waved to Xiao Zhou to stop adding: "I''m the same. I don''t want to embarrass him. It''s our adult''s business. We adults used to be sorry for him, but now we have to deal with it. We can''t give him any trouble or leave the burden on him! I don''t want him to be distracted by me, the old man. He wants to do great things. As an old man who is going to the earth, I''m satisfied if I can give full play to my waste heat and help him a little bit! "


    "Certainly, with the old chief in your presence, the little chief will certainly be able to develop more and better potions!" Xiao Zhou naturally follows Lin Taian''s words.


    "I don''t dare to say what I don''t understand. I can only promise not to cause him any trouble as much as possible!" Lin Tai''an was in a good mood and began to laugh.


    Five hours later.


    Lin Tai''an''s family was allowed to visit again, and their families rushed into the spacious and bright ward, one by one scrambling to say hello to Mr. Lin.


    "Well, I''m very well. You have a heart! Let''s all find a place to sit! " Lin Tai''an is reading a book with presbyopic glasses. It''s an information guide book issued inside taohua''ao base in Dongshan. It has pictures and pictures explaining the latest achievements of taohua''ao under the top secret level.


    Even so.


    This guide book is not for ordinary level personnel to read.


    It must be at the head level or above, and even if you have reached Lin Tai''an''s level, you have to apply and get approval to read it.


    Lin Tai''an put the books together.


    get up.


    I locked myself into the small safe at the head of the bed. The whole process was very careful, as if holding a treasure of the world.


    90% of the contents mentioned above are the scientific research achievements of his grandson. Of course, he attaches great importance to them. Although he has read them many times, he still feels extremely proud and proud every time he reads them! Lin Tai''an can''t realize the last wish of the old chief, and can''t make the great rabbit''s country peaceful and the people peaceful, but his grandson can!


    "Dad, do you want some fruit? I''ll peel it for you!" The beautiful middle-aged lady, the eldest daughter-in-law, asked with a smile.


    "Cut one!" Lin Tai''an did not refuse her kindness.


    "Dad, the tea is cold. Let me change it for you. Today, I have brought you the most rare spirit tea. It''s not easy for me to ask for it!" Another young woman, less than 30 years old, also smiles and makes a cup of tea for Lin Tai''an.


    "Lingcha? I''ll have a good taste of it Lin Tai''an knew how hard it was to use, and he really couldn''t buy it.


    "Dad, are you all right? I heard that you were dragged there to drink again by chief Wang today! " The eldest son, who is quite similar to Lin Tai''an''s eyebrows, is mature and stable. He arranges his words slightly, and persuades him mildly: "if we don''t have another physical examination, even if it''s OK, we can rest assured! Chief Wang, if they want to know, maybe they won''t force you to drink! "


    "Yes, Dad, let''s go to Dean Qu to check it." Another middle-aged man, the fourth member of the Lin family, who had sat in the reception hall of xudonghai last time and was wearing a greasy back with a smile, nodded.


    "You have a heart, but you can''t do it!" Lin Taian shook his head gently: "where''s the second one?"


    "Second brother, he may come to Dongshan to visit and study in a few days!" Smile let a person feel very cordial Lin family old four to rush to reply a way.


    "It''s good to come two days later, but I know what he''s thinking about. He''s good at everything, but he''s not mature enough in this aspect! On the contrary, Laosi, you are better than him in this aspect, and you have more self-control! " Lin Taian said, turning to the eldest son of the Lin family, who is the oldest and looks more like him: "you are the eldest. The general direction is right. You can be stable, but you should pay attention to the small aspects. Don''t hit tiger king with your eyes! How to say again, they are all predecessors, you should respect! You can''t control the relationship between them and me. We belong to us and you belong to you. When you see it, you must greet and respect them. They really deserve your respect! "


    "I see, Dad, we''re just worried about your body!" The beautiful daughter-in-law around the eldest son quickly explained to her husband.


    "I''m in good health. You can rest assured that I''m in better health than before because I can eat well and live well here." Lin Tai''an took the teacup from his fourth daughter-in-law, put it under his nose, sniffed it, and shook his head with a sigh: "it''s really the best tea. No wonder people outside want to drink it when they break their heads!"


    "Dad, I''ll do it next time if you like." The young fourth daughter-in-law was smiling sweetly.


    "I have a heart!" Lin Tai''an waved his hand and immersed his mind in the fragrance of Lingcha. After tasting the tea for a while, he Daba his mouth for a long time. He suddenly asked, "did you pay attention to the three no principles I told you before?"


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. We will do as you say!" Last time, the handsome young man named Lin Zihao rushed to reply.


    "Can you understand Zihao?" Lin Tai''an asked again.


    "Well." The woods were silent.


    It''s about understanding.


    With my grandfather''s eyes, I can see it at a glance.


    I can''t fool my grandfather. He wants to make a good impression in front of him!


    But you can''t say you don''t understand.


    I don''t understand what my grandfather told me. Is that ok?


    "If you want me to say, grandfather, these three principles are nothing to our younger generation, but my father and fourth uncle may have some ideas!" The well-dressed and fashionable urban beauty never stops swearing.


    "Ah, how did you talk?" Her father was taken aback by her.


    "It''s OK. It''s better to say something than to cover it in your heart." Lin Tai''an is in a good mood today and laughs: "three no principles, one no politics in Dongshan; Second, you are not allowed to do business on this side of Dongshan; Three, you are not allowed to do things under that name! I don''t know if you can understand, but I ask that even if you can''t understand, you must do it before I cancel! If you have an idea, you can come up with it, but you must listen to me! "


    "We can understand, Dad. Don''t worry. We promise not to delay you!" The eldest son of the family, the mature and stable eldest son, spoke on behalf of the whole family.


    "Good!" Lin Tai''an nodded slightly. He put down his tea cup, looked around his family and nodded again: "remember, the winner is the one who laughs last! We Lin family, now have nothing to lack, why do you want to be the outstanding bird? Some things are too obvious, bad, easy to attract envy! When the relationship is good, we have plenty of time and opportunities in the future. What we laugh at now is not necessarily the real winner. Only what we can laugh at in the future is the winner! Now we give the opportunity to others, then in the future, others will surely reciprocate and return our things! On the contrary, you now occupy the position of others, then others will try to deal with you! Step back, we still have enough room. Why don''t we step back and win more allies? "


    "Dad, we get it. It''s all up to you. We''ll eat and drink here in Dongshan. We''ll have fun. We won''t put pressure on others. We won''t add congestion to others!" The old four nodded immediately when he laughed and felt very kind.


    "That''s right!" Lin Tai''an nodded with satisfaction: "you should remember that it''s not our family, there is another one that is our competitor. You can never defeat each other, just as the other can never defeat us! Every time you do a good job, you will give more impression and favor to outsiders... I''m old and I''m not worried. You are still so young. What are you worried about? Take your time. The good days will come later. You, especially the younger generation, have an unlimited future. Don''t worry about wasting the best opportunity! As long as our family unites, we are a fortress, which can not be broken by external forces, and we are stable, then what belongs to us will come naturally! "


    "Grandfather, we''re not the brains that kill us. We won''t do stupid things!"


    "Yes, we had a good time in Dongshan!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Dad, we promise to be good at ourselves, but it''s you. Pay attention to your health!"


    "Dad, we will strictly implement the" three no principles ". We promise you that there will be no mistakes!"

 Chapter 955

    Taohuaao.


    Life Science Research Center, the other side of the sanatorium.


    Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Nan and other old people are gathering for a meeting. Of course, now they are all back to their 50s and 60s, and their energetic appearance is not like old people at all.


    "Lin Tai''an is a bit hard to deal with. He is too cheeky. He is a dead pig and is not afraid of hot water!" Nanlao shook his head and sighed.


    Just in his hand.


    He once poured Lin Tai''an down three times.


    But the next time we meet again, Lin Tai''an still calls himself elder with a smile as if nothing had happened. He is not angry at all.


    Mr. Zhang also thinks that Lin Tai''an is a bit tricky. No matter whether he is sarcastic or criticizing others, Lin Tai''s security department plays a fool with a smile and doesn''t mean to fight back at all. Lin Tai''an''s attitude is so low that it''s really not easy for him to pick something out.


    What puzzled Mr. Zhang most was the younger generation of the Lin family.


    One by one, they''re all very low-key.


    It''s not as young as the young people. It''s impossible to break through on them.


    "Well, if we go on like this, we''ll lose!" Mr. Wang patted the table: "I heard that Lin Tai''an has made three no principles. First, the younger generation is not allowed to engage in politics; Second, the younger generation is not allowed to do business; Third, they are not allowed to act under the banner of Xiaolin. Now Lin Tai''an is trying his best to earn a good reputation in Dongshan. If we don''t come up with a way, we will have no face to see Xiao Lin and Xiao Mingge! "


    "Really?" Several old men who didn''t hear the latest news were startled: "Lin Tai''an made this three no principles, what does he want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? He''s a fox, a genius Old Wang snorted heavily.


    "Indeed, it''s a wonderful move to retreat." The reason why Mr. Zhang thinks that Lin Tai''an is a strong enemy is that he knows the power of Lin Tai''an''s three cardinal principles very well. On the surface, he has suffered a loss. However, as soon as the Lin family retreats, the leadership including Xu Donghai can no longer oppose him.


    They don''t want officials, money or even fame.


    How can you object?


    Is it difficult to force the Lin family out of Dongshan?


    I really opened my mouth and drove people away. What an ugly look it was!


    Nanlao put down his tea cup and pondered for a while: "Lin Tai''an can''t make a breakthrough here. Is it possible to find a way in another family? If something goes wrong with the other family, then Lin Tai''an''s image on their side will also be affected! "


    The two grannies are in charge of the other family.


    As soon as they listen.


    Granny Shi, who was sitting on the left and had her hair cut to her ears, immediately shook her head: "that family is also a human spirit! Even if monkeys pluck their hair, they don''t have monkey spirit! "


    Granny Li on the right looks much older than granny Shi. When she was about 60 years old, she still had deep crow''s feet on her eyes when she was young. However, she was more kind and kind, which made people feel good: "no one is stupid. I''ve seen that family. They came back as tourists and investors. All the younger generation went to Dongshan University, If they actively participate in various activities, no one knows that they are from abroad. It''s not easy to get hold of them. As for that mother, these days, I see that she has gone a lot of places, and her attitude is very correct, not like the kind of merciless mother in the legend. "


    "Right?" Mr. Wang was a little flustered, didn''t he say that Xiaolin''s mother was the most cruel mother in the world? Why is there a reversal?


    "She certainly doesn''t know me. I pretended to be a tourist and talked to her. This person is simple and complicated. The simple thing is that she is not really that kind of cruel person. On the contrary, this person is a little weak; What''s complicated is that she has a strong paranoia about love. When she loves, she is desperate. If she doesn''t love, the world will fall apart! " Granny Li shook her head.


    "Sister Li and I have already discussed that the environment in those years caused all this. Just put it on Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin is too poor!" Granny Shi quietly wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Alas When it comes to Lin Dong, Wang, the most violent man, is silent.


    In the eyes of these old men.


    Lin Dong is a genius.


    But it''s also a very unfortunate genius.


    With his parents still alive, he has not enjoyed a day''s paternal and maternal love, and has not been recognized.


    After the loss of his grandmother, he once needed a summer job to survive.


    As for career, it starts from scratch.


    No matter how hard it is for others.


    There are also parents.


    There is only one monitor beside him.


    "This child is really bitter. Both parents regard each other as enemies, but they can''t help each other. At last, they vent their resentment on him. If it wasn''t for Mr. Tang, there would be no Xiao Lin today... Sister Li and I went to see Mr. Tang''s memorial hall. On the day it opened, thousands of students from all over the country rushed to see it, The students can recite the poems taught by teacher Tang and sing the songs taught by teacher Tang. I heard a student start to sing, and thousands of people followed, singing and crying... "Granny Li said this, her eyes became firm:" if you don''t say anything else, just for the kindness of teacher Tang, I can''t let Xiao Lin eat this dumb loss! He''s a son. It''s hard for him to speak. We grannies say for him, "this is fair. We must get it back for him!"


    "Sister Li, you can tell me how to fight. You will direct us to fight!" Mr. Zhang is in the mood.


    "I can''t rely on you. Your fighting capacity is too poor. One by one, you''ll be dead if you point at your face!" Granny Shi rolled her eyes.


    "Shall we run errands?" Nanlao laughed.


    "First of all, we can''t do it. We can''t do it again. I''ll go all out on my own. I''ll have one!" Wang did not finish, has been a Granny Li glare to suppress: "what is your one is enough? Is there any organization and discipline for always being a hero? Just you. What are we doing here? We''ll all go back and let you go. OK? I didn''t expect you to be so powerful


    "Well, I''m wrong. You don''t know me. My mouth is easy to say wrong words. You can say it quickly. I''m dying of anxiety!" Lao Wang quickly made amends, at least let the two grandmothers down.


    "In fact, we also have a trump card!" Granny Li said, we are surprised, we also have a trump card?


    "Yes." Granny Shi nodded.


    "What''s the trump card?" Tiger Wang can''t think of it. Teacher Tang is no longer here, and she hasn''t left any will. Where''s the trump card?


    "Don''t you mean to run errands? Now I''m going to send you a mission. I''ll get a phone call. It''s confidential! " Granny Li gave Nanlao an errand job. Nanlao naturally had nothing to do with it. Now, let alone go out to find a secret phone, he could move bricks for several hours.


    a little while.


    I got the classified phone.


    There''s a security guard in charge of the phone outside.


    He can''t listen to the content, but the classified phone must be used within his eyes.


    Granny Li first takes the information screen closing device given by the security guard to turn off the screen that may be monitored, then puts the phone in the hands-free position, and then dials Mr. Yan''s number.


    After six rings, Mr. Yan answered the phone: "who is it?"


    "This is the life science and technology research center. We are the second batch of experimenters. My name is Li Shuying. If chief Yan is free, we''d like to make a request to you. " Granny Li put her name on the newspaper. She looked like she was doing business. But old Wang and them all laughed and worked hard.


    "Ah, it''s elder sister Li. Don''t call me chief Yan. You''d better call me my name as before." Mr. Yan is sweating on the other end of the phone.


    "You are the chief now. We are ordinary members of the second batch of experimenters of youth potions!" Granny Li is very serious.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Is it particularly important? If it''s particularly important, I''ll go and talk to you. In the afternoon, I''m just going to go to Kezi big house to talk to Xiao Lin about something. If your business has something to do with you, I''ll give you a message by the way! " How clever Mr. Yan is! What do these rejuvenated old people want to do? Although he didn''t guess, he can be sure that it is 100% related to Lin Dong.


    Tiger king, they look at each other.


    He nodded in secret.


    This little Yan is very powerful.


    I guess I can''t leave without opening my mouth.


    However, in the new era, he is also needed to have the ability and courage to take charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, if he wants to become a foreign slave comprador, he will have to stop cooking!


    "Chief Yan, you don''t need to come here. We don''t want to work. You don''t need to take time out of your busy schedule to meet us ordinary laboratory workers! We are more concerned about some things in our spare time. I think you also know about Lin Tai''an and his family abroad! These things should be solved sooner rather than later. The more you delay, the more passive Kobayashi is. I think chief Yan should release your mace earlier, so as not to affect Kobayashi''s mood when he gets it! " Granny Li said, but she was confused about the old Yan on the other end of the phone. Do I have a trump card?


    "Wait for elder sister Li, just tell me what you have to say. I can''t react for a moment!" Mr. Yan really figured out what the trump card was.


    "Xiaolin and Mingge are both young people in this matter. It''s not easy to say anything to their elders. If they do it well, others may not think it''s good. If they do it badly, they can''t do it any more!" Granny Shi then said, "our idea is like this. Since Xiaolin and Mingge are not good, why don''t we find a way to find an elder for them to take charge of the overall situation?"


    "The problem is no!" Of course, Mr. Yan wants to do this, but Mr. Tang is not here. Where can I find an elder who can make a living?


    "Chief Yan, you are a fan in the game. How can you not? Isn''t Mingge a girl? " Granny Li said with a smile.


    "You say xiaomingge''s mother?" Yan Lao reacted in an instant.


    "Yes, you have a better candidate?" Granny Li asked.


    "But xiaomingge''s mother is afraid that her coming to Dongshan will have too much influence on Xiaolin and xiaomingge, so she always insists on not coming! If she wanted to come, I would have asked her to come to help. I''m short of people, but one of the most effective assistants can''t come! " Mr. Yan also has his difficulties.


    "It used to be. Now it''s burning. Why are you so stubborn? Xiaomingge''s mother came to Dongshan, she will have a certain impact on Xiaolin and xiaomingge, but is that negative? It must be positive, right? She''s worried about this. Why are you worried about this? We have to worry about these. Don''t we come to Dongshan to do experiments? Do we all have to go back and die? We can come. Why can''t she? If she doesn''t come, other people are going step by step, forcing the two little guys out of breath. If you don''t care, we still care! Xiaomingge mother, she can help you reduce the burden, and can help Xiaolin and Mingge that girl block some let them open mouth people and things, I don''t understand what you still hesitate, let her come! Have you ever thought about it for your two children? They are suffering enough. You call yourself their elders. That''s how you become them? " Granny Li was sweating all over his head and was defeated.


    "Good!" Mr. Wang was excited and clapped his hands: "Xiao Yan... No, chief Yan, I think Comrade Li has a point!"


    "Chief Yan, you should consider carefully whether this matter is feasible or not. However, we ordinary experimenters are just making suggestions. It''s really up to you to decide!" Nanlao stressed that he was just an ordinary experimenter.


    "Why don''t we write an application, submit our opinions, and your leadership will hold a meeting to discuss it as soon as possible?" Mr. Zhang decided to follow the regular process.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, can you just say, can''t I go to invite myself!" Granny Shi showed her heroic spirit.


    "Yes Yan gave an answer immediately.


    You old guys have made up your mind. Can I say no?


    Besides, it''s not a bad thing. Xiaomingge''s mother is here. I can safely give the gene special team to her. It''s just more than half easy!

 Chapter 956

    A day later.


    Dongshan taohuaao base, helicopter from the sky.


    Without waiting for the helicopter to stop completely, Mr. Yan, Mr. Fox, Mr. Zhao Xin and others rushed to meet him immediately.


    A woman soldier in camouflage and full of heroic spirit jumped from the helicopter.


    Her eyes are somewhat similar to Cheng Mingge''s.


    It''s just more mature.


    At first glance.


    Outsiders will misunderstand that she is just an ordinary female soldier without military rank. Except for her height and heroic temperament, there seems to be nothing special about her.


    But Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin, who were close to Yan, were almost not frightened. In their telepathy, the one in front of them was more powerful than the unfathomable rameyer in the holy land of Eden. I don''t know how much, standing in front of her was like two children.


    Not to mention the fight, Fang Yi really doubts that the other side will wave his hand and fly away.


    Fortunately, such people are not absent.


    For example, Yunda instructors, Qianjun instructors and ye Qianru instructors have had similar super oppressive feelings before. Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin did not blunder out.


    What shocked Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin most was that they had not seen this one before.


    contrary.


    They used to see her a lot.


    More than half of the special forces have received her training and guidance, especially the female gene soldiers in the gene soldiers, who are almost all brought out by her.


    But Fang Yize had never felt such pressure on her before.


    no


    Not before!


    In the past, I knew that this one was very powerful and was the commander in chief of the special forces, but I didn''t have today''s strength and perception before, so I couldn''t sense her strength to a higher level! Now my gene has broken through again, otherwise, maybe as before, I can''t see her real strength!


    "Xiao Ye


    "Hello, leaders! Ye Beilei came to report! "


    "Well, welcome Comrade Xiaoye. We have an important task for you right now. Time is pressing. Let''s get on the bus first and talk as we walk!" As a matter of fact, he had made it clear to Ye Beilei, Cheng Mingge''s mother, that when he arrived at Dongshan, he would take over the task first, and then he would go to Kezi Dawu to deal with Lin Dong''s family affairs, and then let her take over the training of the special forces. As for the whip of the Far East mentioned by Lin Dong, Mr. Yan is ready. Instead of sending out all the special forces, the whole base has poured out and vowed to wipe the whip of the Far East from Dongshan.


    "Lao Yan, you''re giving people a break!" The old fox laughed and Tucao make complaints about it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come all the way by plane and then turn to the helicopter. I''m not tired at all!" Cheng Mingge''s mother waved her hand freely.


    "Then let''s get in the car first!" Zhao Xin leads the way ahead. In order to meet Cheng Mingge''s mother secretly, Yan not only makes an exception to allow the helicopter to land in taohuaao base, which is absolutely forbidden, but also arranges the electromagnetic motor car inside the base. As soon as the helicopter gets into the motor car, he tries to reduce the chance of being contacted by outsiders.


    Don''t talk about outsiders.


    Even the special forces only sent two people to meet them.


    This shows that Mr. Yan attaches great importance to Cheng Mingge''s mother and expects her.


    On the silent sliding train, Cheng Mingge''s mother finally took time to take a close look at Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin, nodded slightly: "Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin, you two have changed a lot, and you''ve improved a lot all of a sudden!"


    "We..." Fang Yize would be very happy if he had heard it before, but now he has a bitter face: "chief instructor, I''m far from it!"


    "You''re good. I''ve seen other gene fighters. They don''t improve as fast as you two. You should have entered a new level, the promotion of spirituality in all directions!" Cheng Mingge''s mother probably saw the pressure of Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin, and immediately Shuyan said with a smile: "take your time! If you don''t think about it, I''ve been awake for more than 20 years. I started to wake up when I was pregnant with xiaomingge. How long have you been counting today? You''re going to catch up in two years, so I''m waking up in vain? Besides, I''m a special case. Although there are other people in the army who have different models, I''m the only one like me. I can''t copy it. I''m confused and I can''t figure out the specific reasons for my awakening! Don''t worry, you are on the right road. When I am free, I will tell you my experience! "


    "Good!" Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin think that''s true.


    Chief instructor, she has been awake for more than 20 years.


    I''m not as normal as I am.


    If I catch up with the chief instructor''s twenty years of awakening in two years, it''s too exaggerated. In fact, the real awakening is the beginning of underground exploration. Before that, I just got the gene potion and started the gene enhancement, but it''s not necessarily the real awakening of the strong!


    Zhao Xin is most happy for the arrival of Cheng Mingge''s mother. He is like a box of lard in taohua''ao.


    Go where you need to.


    My specialty is financial management. Some things that have nothing to do with financial management have to be hard on themselves. It''s too painful.


    Now, Cheng Mingge''s mother is here. She''s not good at financial management, but she''s a real expert in military affairs, especially in training. As soon as she comes, she can leave all kinds of affairs to her: "I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I''m going to die in the past two years. You hurry to take part of the work, I can''t carry it!"


    "Dongshan has really developed very fast in the past two years. I can''t recognize this place without looking at the data!" Cheng Mingge''s mother was also deeply touched. She had been to Dongshan before. She didn''t carefully investigate some underground conditions, but she knew all about them.


    At that time, the domestic situation was to develop the economy.


    No money for research?


    I used to know that there was something under Dongshan mountain, but I didn''t say it.


    After this visit, Cheng Mingge''s mother flew over Dongshan. To her surprise, the whole Dongshan changed completely.


    Even if there is a comparison between the old and new pictures, she is still shocked by the great changes in taohua''ao. The changes here are too big, incredible!


    After arriving at the destination.


    We''ll have a meeting right away.


    Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin stand outside as door gods.


    After discussing the situation of Lin Dong''s biological parents'' family, he had a meal in a hurry, and then formally explained all kinds of situations of taohua''ao.


    Zhao Xin''s mouth is dry, and it took more than two hours to finish. No matter how well Cheng Mingge''s mother''s brain is developed, it''s hard to deal with all the problems in a moment. But it''s OK. First understand the situation, and then deal with them according to the time sequence.


    Anxious to deal with first, such as Lin Taian this old man, must give priority to him to solve.


    Take your time.


    last.


    It''s assignment.


    Some tasks involve a high level, Zhao Xin can only know the general but not the details.


    Zhao Xin consciously stood up and went out to the lounge to make a cup of good tea to relieve the pressure. Lingcha didn''t, but there was no shortage of other good tea.


    After drinking tea, Cheng Mingge''s mother put forward a small box and came out.


    The small metal box looks unimportant.


    It''s full of top secret information.


    The party accompanied Cheng Mingge''s mother to her new office. When she opened the base''s intelligent authority, she saved the metal box, and then let Cheng Mingge''s subordinates at all levels come in. They were not busy reporting for the time being, so they first came to say hello and knew what the boss looked like.


    "Most of them are acquaintances. Since you all know me, I will not introduce myself! It''s OK. You go back first. Come back when I have a task! " Cheng Mingge''s mother was very kind. She shook hands with several subordinates and then sent them away. This is not only not the end, but also the beginning.


    "Would you like a rest?" Asked old Yan.


    "No!" Cheng Mingge''s mother shakes her head.


    "Let''s go!" Through the secret channel of zhinao in the base, yanlao immediately informs guard Wu Zhinan to prepare his car and go to Kezi big house immediately.


    "You''ve been working at this pace for more than two years?" Cheng Mingge''s mother was a little surprised.


    "It''s a bit too much at first!" Yan Lao suddenly took a little pride and laughed: "I''m used to it. If I don''t have a busy day, then I don''t feel like it! As for this person, he has to be a little busy and full of ideas! I see Lin Taian, he is too idle, so his mind is up! "


    "Lao Yan, brag, you should find another place! Can you hold on without reinforcement? " But the old fox wanted to tear him down.


    "I can''t admit that it can''t be fortified. This old bone is a bit unbearable!" Mr. Yan did not deny it.


    "It''s a good gene medicine! Even the second-class fortifier has an immediate effect! Lao Yan and I would have been dead in two months if they hadn''t been strengthened! Now strengthen a, ah, than the young man also spirit! It''s not my boast. I''m going to take us old guys out to race, and run 10000 meters. Many young men can''t run us! There is no way to say that the number of gene enhancement is too small! " The old fox sighed that the fortified medicine was still too few. The catalyst provided by Lin Dong was not lacking. Instead, it was the active elements refined by Dean Qu.


    of course.


    Now there are many kinds of underground monsters, and the production capacity has been improved.


    If it wasn''t for the intensified pesticide pollution incident half a year ago, the old fox would be in a much better mood.


    He was distressed to death for months'' production capacity. He really didn''t understand why he didn''t earn any serious money and had to resort to such devious means. Even if we increase production by means, how much can we increase production? Is it worth ruining the whole future for a little money?


    What a shortsighted sight!


    When the old fox thought about it, he felt speechless in his heart!


    What made him feel speechless was that it was done by enterprises with iron rice bowls. Other people''s private enterprises didn''t want to do it, and they pushed it out to Pinghu. I really don''t know what to say!


    "Now the young man''s body, not to mention running 10000 meters, even if you compare with him in 5000 meters, you will win! I don''t want to talk about other places for young people who can run 5000 meters now. I''m afraid Dongshan alone will have to brush down half of them. Their physique is so bad! " Zhao Xin make complaints about indoorsman''s modern indoorsman. He thinks that the body of modern otaku is almost destroyed by advanced technology. If it doesn''t change again, the future probably will be more than half of the fat house.


    "Therefore, I have a special recognition of Xiaolin''s genetic beverage project. This is the real national reinforcement, and future generations will benefit from it! Our production capacity is still far behind, but with this speed and continuous expansion, our production capacity will keep up with the demand one day! " Yan Lao is confident now.


    Every underground expedition.


    Lin Dong always brings him countless surprises.


    If not for the whip of the Far East, he would like to apply for more "secret places" for Lin Dong to explore and see if he can find more profits.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The car passes through the barrier at the foot of the mountain, bypasses the winding mountain road, and the small lake comes into view. Cheng Mingge''s mother can see the big house from a distance.


    "That''s what the big house looks like!" Cheng Mingge''s mother has heard a lot about the name of Kezi big house, but it''s the first time she''s seen it with her own eyes. She can''t help but wonder about the small lake full of aura. Isn''t it like this before? She remembers that there seems to be a strange smell in this area. She is not used to it after staying for a long time. How can she become so comfortable as to be in a fairyland?


    get off the car.


    Little round faces, they came out early and lined up to meet each other.


    Cheng Mingge''s mother can''t believe it. How can these girls fly into the sky? Even if they are on the best genetic medicine, they will not ascend so fast, will they?


    It''s not a good place to talk outside.


    She just nodded to the little round faces and asked with a little surprise, "where''s my Xiaoming song?"


    If Lin Dong is busy, why doesn''t his daughter come out to meet him?

 Chapter 957

    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge not to come out.


    Why not come out the first time.


    I want to surprise her.


    "Welcome mother Ye!" The little girl ran out with the flowers in her hands and cried out to welcome her. Cheng Mingge''s mother was so afraid that the little girl would fall down, so she bent down and hugged her. The girl chirped on Ye Beilei''s face and gave her a very loud kiss: "welcome, mother ye... Ah, I forgot what to say, but I forgot..."


    Seeing that the little girl was about to cry, ye Beilei laughed, picked her up and comforted her in a voice: "it''s OK, I''ve received it!"


    The little girl''s eyes were bright: "really? Can mother ye know what she''s talking about without talking? "


    Of course, ye Beilei has no such ability.


    however.


    She knew that the little girl had awakened her mental strength. Maybe someone in the big room could have a silent spiritual communication with her.


    Although Wen Hui is a mother, it should not be possible, but Lin Dong is more likely.


    Ye Beilei can''t explain to her daughter, so she can only nod her head gently.


    Let''s get the kid ready first.


    Later, Chu ling''er and Meng Huo come quickly with antique lanterns. In fact, they are with the little girl. However, the little girl is so anxious that she runs so fast that she takes the lead.


    "Good boy Ye Beilei gives Chu ling''er and Meng Huo a hug and gives them a kiss.


    Wait until you stop and look forward.


    Find Wen Hui and Yu Tongtong with Cheng Mingge holding a food box in his hand and smile brightly. Chu linger and Meng Huo run back to join in the fun. Ye Beilei immediately stepped forward and gave her daughter a big hug: "my baby, I miss my mother so much! Originally, my mother wanted to come, but she was afraid of affecting your work, so she couldn''t bear it all the time! "


    Cheng Mingge''s eyes were slightly red, but he didn''t cry. Instead, he was very happy: "it''s OK, mom is coming right now!"


    Ye Beilei is full of doubts.


    Because.


    She found her daughter.


    Xiao Mingge, who was thin and weak in the impression, disappeared and was replaced by a super strong man whose strength was unfathomable, even beyond his own reach. Ye Beilei knows that Lin Dong is very good at studying gene medicament, and that he will definitely use the best gene medicament on her baby daughter. However, she never thought that her xiaomingge would advance by leaps and bounds to such an incredible level!


    Through the expressions of Yan Lao and old fox and the attitudes of Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin.


    They obviously didn''t know.


    in other words.


    In addition to their own, I''m afraid no one else knows that their daughter has undergone incredible transformation, or genetic evolution!


    Is this the highest meaning of Lindong''s gene research?


    Looking at her daughter xiaomingge, Wen Hui and Yu Tongtong around her, ye Beilei immediately realizes that Lin Dong has pushed gene research to a new level. Even Wen Hui, who was nearly killed by an assassin before, has become a super power comparable to herself. Yu Tongtong is even more powerful. She is definitely more powerful than the one recorded by President Qu!


    Little round face, they become stronger, Wen Hui and Yu Tongtong become stronger, even their own baby daughter becomes stronger


    Lin Dong.


    How did that amazing young man do it?


    How did he quietly promote a group of ordinary people in the past to such a level and let the outside world observe nothing?


    What kind of person is he?


    Ye Beilei can''t help being curious. She is eager to see Lin Dong!


    "Mom, this is the wood!" After Cheng Mingge and her mother are intimate, she takes her hand and turns to the door of Kezi big house. Ye Beilei is surprised to find that a strange man with a very familiar smile is standing in front of her. He holds a long brocade box in his hand. While ye Beilei takes the brocade box with a little confusion, she sees the familiar and strange man holding out his hand, Hold Cheng Mingge and her: "welcome, mom! The monitor and I didn''t come up with any good ideas to express our thoughts. We just made some food and daily use. I don''t know whether you like it or not! "


    "I like it Ye Beilei let his mother call, and his heart and liver trembled. This boy may not have called his mother since he was young!


    A little guy with a mother but no one loves him.


    What a pity.


    Think about it again. The families on both sides of his parents are trying their best to make up their minds.


    Thinking of this, ye Beilei can''t help embracing Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge: "as long as it''s your heart, mom likes it! Don''t be afraid, mom is here, mom protects you, no one can bully you! "


    They saw this scene.


    He was too happy to smile.


    Good!


    We painstakingly invited mother Ye finally entered the role, play her role, with her in, the two families even if they can jump again don''t have to be afraid!


    "Mom, this is yo yo, and this is the eldest martial sister. You know ye Qianru and Qianjun, so I won''t introduce them any more." Cheng Mingge wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and introduces to Ye Beilei Yun you and Yun Jiyu, who is standing behind Lin Dong.


    "Mother ye, I''m Yunyou!" Yun youyou quickly extended his hand to welcome him.


    "I''m yunjiyu." The master sister shook hands and nodded.


    "Yo Yo, how did you practice it? I feel like I''m standing in front of you like I''m standing in front of a mountain. You''ve pulled everyone away too much! " Ye Beilei found that Yunyou was even stronger than her daughter. She didn''t know how much, and this was just a little bit of her real strength. I''m afraid few people in the audience could stand up straight.


    But the strength of yunjiyu did not exceed Ye Beilei''s psychological expectation.


    Ready to say.


    If you see yunjiyu for the first time, ye Beilei will feel terrible. But now her heart has been shocked too much, and there is a sharp contrast between Yunyou. Therefore, she takes yunjiyu as the eldest martial sister, who has great strength, but has no waves in her heart, for granted.


    "My talent should be the same as that of the monitor, maybe a little better. I just concentrate on more practice. The monitor runs outside every day, so she has a little distance. If the situation is reversed, the monitor may be better than me!" Yun youyou is not too modest. He has something to say in front of Ye Beilei.


    "I didn''t know you practiced so well before, otherwise I wouldn''t have to worry about you all day long!" To tell you the truth, ye Beilei didn''t expect such a surprise!


    "Let''s go in and sit down and have a chat!" Lin Dong gives Chu ling''er and Meng Huo a wink. The two girls immediately take mother Ye''s hand and warmly welcome her into Kezi big house.


    They don''t think much about a conversation outside the house.


    Because it''s very simple.


    As early as two years ago or even earlier, they knew what kind of identity Yunyou was. He was an extraordinary practitioner.


    Yunyou and yunjiyu are normal if they are powerful. If they are not powerful, they are not normal! If yunjiyu''s strength is not strong, can the special combat team members and those proud gene mercenaries abroad humbly ask her to be a big coach?


    According to the information reported by Fang Yize.


    Yunjiyu can kill a phagocytic demon with a height of 78 meters and a weight of more than 20 tons!


    In the holy land of Eden, the super giant underground monster, which can easily kill dinosaurs, even Fang Yize, is weaker than a rabbit in front of her!


    According to Yan''s understanding.


    This is not only the power of yunjiyu itself, but also the genetic power developed by Lin Dong.


    The two are in one.


    So she is as powerful as those steel casting mecha in taohuaao base.


    As for ye Beilei''s saying that Yunyou is more powerful than yunjiyu, it''s not surprising that Yunyou has been with Lin Dong for a long time. She must have gotten better at gold gene medicament, or even better and higher level gene medicament... Such as the one Yu Tongtong used to go on! That perfect gene medicine has not been publicly announced on any occasion in the world, but it does exist, and can make Yu Tongtong, who used to be clumsy and has no motor nerve, turn into a female superman of a cambite soldier!


    Old Yan and old fox look at each other.


    He nodded in secret.


    It seems.


    There''s still a lot of room for genetic agents to upgrade.


    Since Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin, their performance is going to be crazy at the moment. They still have a lot of room to rise, far from reaching the limit!


    "Little round face, have you been injected with golden gene?" Fang Yize was about to die of fright. He found that they all became as powerful as the former Yunda headmaster one by one. Fortunately, they seemed to have just been promoted. They didn''t hide their power like yunjiyu headmaster. They could also sense the change of their current state. After a period of time, when they completely adapted, they would be the same as yunjiyu headmaster, It looks strong, but I don''t know where and how strong it is. Otherwise, I can''t see the real strength at all.


    "Shut up, don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Haidongqing glared sternly. Fang Yi felt that he was a little ant, and his legs were shaking.


    "Do you want me to give you some advice?" Xiaoyuanlian smiles at Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin.


    Their heads were nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    I miss it so much!


    Small round face small face a board: "then you on duty for me at the door, remember, without my consent, no one can come in!"


    Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin know that this little round face is going to be lazy and go back to play coquetry with the chief drillmaster, but they can''t help it. Who will be favored! And when they think about it, they don''t want to go into the big house. A group of leaders are talking. Isn''t it a living sin to go in and sit by themselves? Besides, there is no duty at the door. This is no other place. You can''t be careless for a second!


    When they get back to the house.


    Yang Jingxin rubbed his hands and said excitedly to Fang Yize: "it seems that the chief executive has broken through the batch research of gold grade genetic medicine. Since they can go up, we can go up too!"


    "You''d better stop dreaming about the gold grade gene potion. Think about the silver grade gene potion first. It''s more practical!" Fang Yi knows that it is impossible to ascend to heaven in one step.


    "Yes, first silver, then gold!" Yang Jingxin thinks it''s OK, sooner or later.


    "Jingxin, I wonder how strong she will be if the chief instructor gets another golden grade gene medicine? I''m afraid it''s at least the level of Qianjun and ye Qianru? " Fang Yize suddenly thought of a question. General drillmaster Ye has never been treated with genetic medicine. She is already so powerful. If she is treated with another golden grade genetic medicine, will it directly kill the holy Valley guide of remeye, the holy land of Eden?


    "I think maybe I can draw with the big coach!" In Yang Jingxin''s and Fang Yize''s mind, yunjiyu is much stronger than Qianjun and ye Qianru. After all, yunjiyu beats them the most and impresses them the most, and the force they show makes them despair.


    "It''s a bit difficult. The coach is really good at fighting. It''s said that her talent is fighting!" Fang Yi is more cautious. After all, Yunji has ruled them by force for too long. Small round face, they have been too strong to speak, but in front of yunjiyu, I''m sorry, they are all beaten to death. This is the power of yunjiyu! Chief instructor Ye is also terrible, but that was before. Now he hasn''t fought. I really don''t know who''s higher or lower. It''s certain that yunjiyu can''t beat the chief if it''s just a fight, so I still vote for her!


    "Shh, someone''s coming!" Yang Jingxin found a car coming in the distance, and when he calmed down, he found it was Yufeng fatty.


    This cheeky guy.


    I don''t know where I smelled the information, so I ran to brush my face at such an important moment.


    Of course, it''s impossible not to let him in. Yufeng is careful not to let him in. Next time he wants to go to the land of fish and rice and buy peach blossom rice cake made by cute mother, it''s hard.


    "Mr. Yu, you always want us to make a report." Fang Yize stops Yufeng quickly. Brother, don''t rush in. I have to tell xiaoyuanlian, or I will jump into the lake when she is angry!


    "You report to Xiao Yuanlian, I''m not in a hurry!" Yufeng puts forward a box of fragrant peach blossom rice cake from his car.


    "..." Fang Yize and Yang Jingxin took the new clothes. You see, people are always careful. No wonder they can make a lot of money!


    It''s a big house.


    Ye Beilei enters the room.


    Only then did she realize that the aura in it was more full, a wonderful energy. She didn''t know where it was triggered. It was pure and incomparable, as if it could wash people''s body and mind.


    Then he took the Lingcha made by Lin Dong himself and took a sip.


    Feel full of fragrance, the whole person''s fatigue swept away, the spirit of full coruscate up, can''t help but cry up: "good tea!"


    "Tea is good, but wine is better. I''ll have a drink with you when we have dinner!" Yun Jiyu is short of a drinker. She hears that Cheng Mingge''s mother has a good drink and can''t help recommending cold ice and fire wine to her partner.


    "My drinking capacity is average. A few drinks are OK. I''m afraid I''ll get drunk if I drink too much!" Ye Beilei, who has never been drunk in her life, says that she has a moderate amount of alcohol.


    "Coincidentally, my drinking capacity is also average!" Yun Jiyu remembers that when he first came here, he also said that he didn''t drink very well.


    "Two drinks later?" Ye Beilei feels that she is hard to say in other aspects. She is truly invincible when she drinks.


    "Must drink!" Yunjiyu finally expected a rival to appear.

 Chapter 958

    What will happen when two never drunk people meet?


    The result is that others can''t help but feel distressed when they see it!


    It''s so drinkable!


    not so bad.


    Lin Dong knew the result early, so he made three big jars of cold ice spirits with the materials that Zhang Degui sent last time.


    Even if Yun Jiyu and ye Beilei, Cheng Mingge''s mother, have killed a jar by themselves, they still have one left. Like Yufeng fat people, although they can rub two glasses, they don''t dare to drink too much, holding a small cup to taste slowly. After all, cold ice and fire liquor is different from ordinary liquor. It''s full of fire when they drink it at a draught, and it''s the breath of cold ice when it comes out. People who have no willpower have to lie down after a draught.


    "We''ll try our best to deal with the affairs of those two families, which will cause you trouble!" Lin Dong shows his attitude to Yan Lao, which is also his personal matter.


    "It''s OK. We don''t have any trouble at all. Isn''t it just the right time to ask Xiao Ye to help us? If it had not been for this, she would not have come! " Yanlao wants to treat Lin Dong as his grandson, but there is still Lin Taian alive. He can''t be bold enough to say it.


    "Yes, what do we old people do? We are in charge of this matter! Xiaomingge, with your white grandfather, I promise others can''t bully you! " Old fox is more intelligent. He is a little related to the Cheng family, not an outsider, so he thinks he is an elder. He puts his first goal on Cheng Mingge.


    Under his hint, Cheng Mingge immediately understood.


    Especially yutongtong''s quick reaction.


    The mouth is sweet.


    Call him white grandfather.


    Effortlessly, the old fox has successfully become the monitor and the grandfather of fish beauty.


    Yan is speechless about this cheeky guy. If you let Xu Donghai know that she has to jump off a building, you should know that before Cheng Mingge had just started the project of taohua''ao, Xu Donghai had already declared that she was his niece. If you want to be Cheng Mingge''s grandfather, isn''t that the way to press Xu Donghai down?


    The old fox is so happy that he can''t see his teeth. He completely ignores Yan''s reaction.


    Xu Donghai is a fart!


    Xu Donghai, he is not hard to pull the relationship! When Cheng Mingge used to be a bully in the perfume business, he didn''t see this niece. It''s a little late for people to remember having such a niece when they get up? How old is Xu Donghai? My old bone is nearly 15 years bigger than him. He is a generation shorter than me. Isn''t that a normal ranking? Does he want to be the same generation as me?


    After all, his power can be shaken in other places. It''s hard to use him in front of me!


    Zhao Xin pretends to drink tea.


    Make complaints about Xu Donghai''s profound friendship, but he knew that Xu Donghai knew that he would definitely spray himself. But Xu Donghai was better than tucking up his old boss. He said he had already opened his mouth and fish, and he had to dare to oppose it. He did not need to go back to peach blossom depression. He would be caught by his old boss and thrown into the peach blossom pond.


    As for Yufeng fat man, it''s even more impossible to speak against him. He wants yutongtong to call yanlao to be his grandfather again.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Lao was a little depressed. He was not as cheeky as the old fox. He let him catch up with him. He put down his glass and looked at Yufeng fatty. Suddenly, it was a little strange. We are here to bring xiaomingge''s mother. What are you doing here? No, how do you know about our temporary operation?


    "Mr. Yan, I''m here to report the breeding of toads!" Yufeng fatty certainly has a reason, and the reason is very good.


    "Toad farming?" Old Yan was shocked again.


    "That''s the batch we brought back from the ground last time. We need to speed up here. Almost all the eggs laid by female toads have hatched tadpoles. It''s really a giant toad. That tadpole is also big. The tadpoles hatched from the eggs big for table tennis are bigger than my thumb. As soon as they come out, they can eat shrimp! There are 103 female toads in our 260 largest toads, which produce 3500 tadpoles. At present, all of them are eating well and are expected to survive about 3000 in the end. Two thousand medium-sized toads produce about 63200 tadpoles. They are still relatively small and move fast. The statistics are not very accurate, but it is estimated that there will be no problem for them to survive 60000. There will be more tadpoles of the smallest type, 85000. We will try to keep the 80000 mark! " Yufeng fat man''s introduction is endless.


    Yan was a little surprised.


    You know.


    Two days ago, he also received the following report: only a few of the underground toads raised by the military in taohua''ao lay eggs, and the tadpoles haven''t hatched yet.


    How can Yufeng raise a toad so fast?


    Zhao Xin is responsible for this.


    Listen.


    More strange: "fish always, your toad is not hit hormone? How could it be so fast? "


    Yufeng quickly waved his hand: "no, I can''t do that kind of immoral thing!"


    Zhao Xin is joking, of course, he believes Yufeng fat man''s personality: "then you talk about how your toad can be so fast? It seems that you are a master of raising toads. No, we have to learn from you and strive to increase the speed and efficiency of breeding toads! "


    "I''m not a master, but I know who is a master!" Yufeng fat man''s secret is to invite the 15 old men of Wuding dragon fairy gate to eat every day. It''s fun. He tries to be satisfied with what those old men with noses on their heads want. In addition, Yu Tongtong is his niece. The 15 old men may be very arrogant towards others. They will give him a good face and respect, Of course, pay more attention to his toad.


    It''s not that they don''t care about other people''s toads, but they don''t care as much as Yufeng.


    What Lin Dong asked to do, they did not dare to disobey.


    Yufeng is too enthusiastic.


    Each of the 15 old men did a little more. As a result, his toads had hatched tadpoles, and others had not laid eggs yet


    Of course, what Yufeng wants is this effect! Otherwise, how to behave in front of Lin Dong? How to find a reason to brush your face? No task, he has no way, there are breeding tasks, no one wants to compete with him for the first!


    It''s a pity that Yufeng Pang hasn''t moved a thousand underground python, otherwise he will be more happy.


    Wait for Yufeng fat man to reveal all his experience.


    Zhao Xin and Yan Lao are silent.


    They didn''t expect it.


    Those old people who look down on people are so powerful that they help yufengpang with their hands casually, and all yufengpang''s toads lay eggs and even hatch tadpoles.


    "In fact, those old men are great masters of raising snakes and toads. Ordinary people can''t invite them! Well, if I''m free, I''ll take the time to chat with them, so that they can be more active. I''ll make more inspections in various farms, and deal with the problems in time when I find them. If there are no problems, I can calm everyone''s heart. " Lin Dong is a little funny. Although those old guys don''t know much about modern things, and their ideas are old-fashioned and conservative, they can really be called great masters when it comes to playing with snakes and five poisons.


    If they had no use at all, Lin Dong would not have left them. It would have been a second.


    Old people like them, who are capable and have no ambition.


    It''s just waste utilization.


    Yan gives Zhao Xin a wink, indicating that Zhao Xin wants to lower his status after he goes back. He is a great master. No matter how troublesome his character is, you have to wait on him. Heaven and earth have no source of vitality!


    If the number of these toads increases a few more times, the future gene drinks can be tested in Dongshan.


    Zhao Xin is very helpless, he is a little afraid to see that group of nose long forehead of the old man.


    The main reason is that the other person''s eyes are too proud.


    They don''t look at you as human beings.


    If it wasn''t for Lindong.


    Zhao Xin estimates that he is kneeling in front of the other side to beg, the other side also decided not to look at himself.


    "Xiao Lin, can you write me a note or something?" Zhao Xin had no choice but to turn to Lin Dong. Without Lin Dong to speak, he would not be active even if he could make those old men move.


    "Well, I''ll give you something. You can show it to them." Lin Dong took a brocade box and put a bottle of Lingdou in it. He didn''t care how the fifteen old men were allocated. Besides, there were at least thirty or forty Lingdou in the bottle, two per capita. There was absolutely no problem. There was no need to worry about the insufficient distribution of Lingdou.


    "Cough!" Yufeng didn''t ask, but his eyes were full of desire.


    "The fish is always doing well. I''ll give you ten strengthened places in addition to a brocade box!" Of course, Lin Dong can see Yufeng''s desire, which is the basic source of his belief. He encourages Yufeng to continue to work hard.


    In addition to packing a bottle of Lingdou in a brocade box.


    Lin Dong also made a special offer.


    You know.


    In Dongshan, strengthening quota is absolutely a good thing that can''t be broken. Money doesn''t mean you can buy strengthening medicine.


    People who can come here to buy are not short of money. The problem is that no amount of money is equal to zero. Lin Dong gives Yufeng ten places, which is even more happy than rewarding him one billion yuan! Yufeng fat man is not short of money, he is short of quota! Even if he can ask Yu Tongtong to get the fortified medicine, he doesn''t dare to make it public. It''s OK for his family to use it. If he doesn''t have Lin Dong''s nod, he will be the first one to cut him!


    "Well, I happen to have a few business friends who are not in good health and have no moral problems. They are short of a quota!" Yufeng chubby immediately couldn''t smile, but he was very clever. He knew that he would report to Lin Dong first, and told him early that he would not use it indiscriminately.


    "You''ve got the strengthened quota. You can arrange it yourself." Lin Dong won''t worry about that.


    "Then I''ll go!" As soon as Yufeng took the brocade box, he left.


    Zhao Xin shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    How clever!


    No way!


    It''s also a brocade box. The fat man knows that he has a preconceived idea. When he gets it, he runs to report the good news for the first time. Why didn''t he think of this layer?


    Fortunately, with the brocade box in hand, Zhao Xin doesn''t have to worry about the old man''s face.


    Before we leave.


    Old Yan, old fox and other old men all have fruit baskets.


    At first, Yan thought it was ordinary fruit. Qi declined, and busy was busy. They didn''t lack fruit.


    Who doesn''t want Cheng Mingge to be a little serious: "grandfathers, this is my intention and wood''s, you must accept it. Moreover, these things are not those sold by ordinary shops outside, they are some very good things. It''s definitely good for you to eat, not to mention prolong your life! If you don''t feel comfortable after eating, don''t be afraid. It''s detoxification and cleaning up. It''ll be fine in a day or two. It''s really not good. You can call us again! What''s more, these things are limited in quantity, rare and precious. You should try your best to eat them by yourself. It''s not special. Don''t let outsiders know! "


    Yan realized that this is a special fruit cultivated by Lin Dong. For the time being, they don''t know what the effect is, but it must be a first-class good thing.


    They naturally did not refuse Cheng Mingge and Lin Dong''s kindness.


    The granddaughter and grandson are filial to their fruit.


    It''s not gold and silver.


    It''s nothing else.


    Let''s eat it boldly!


    "Girl, since it''s your intention, Grandpa Bai has the cheek to take it!" The old fox took the fruit basket with a smile, and found that the basket was not very big, and the top of the basket was three jin of fruit. When he sniffed it again, although it was sealed very well, there was still an indescribable fragrance, which made people unable to stop talking and moving their fingers.


    Zhao Xin bitter face, say you send food did not consider me this leader? I am also a big leader!


    Although I''m not very old, I can be regarded as an elder!


    Everybody has it.


    I''m not alone. It''s embarrassing.


    "Xiao Yuanlian, go to my room and get a handful of treasure chestnuts for chief Zhao to taste!" Cheng Mingge didn''t give Zhao Xin the fruit basket. Instead, he asked Xiao Yuanlian to give it to him. Zhao Xin was relieved. He was really afraid of how to see Yan in the next few days. When Xiao Yuanlian ran out and counted chestnuts one by one, Zhao Xin realized a problem. It was afraid that it was Xiao Yuanlian''s heart. How could she cry every time she gave her one more?


    "Little round face, what are you doing?" Haidongqing grabs the chestnuts in xiaoyuanlian''s hand, packs them in a small gift box and hands them to Zhao Xin.


    "..." the little round face was not willing to give up.


    "Well, little round face, I''ll treat you to chestnuts." Zhao Xin loves xiaoyuanlian very much. He has no daughter. He thinks that if he has such a daughter, his life will be perfect. Of course, if he does, he may realize that this is a great mistake!


    "Really? I want one, no, I want two! " Small round face left hand with a, right hand with a, do not know what is polite.


    "It''s OK to take more. I like chestnuts in general." Zhao Xin found that there were only eight chestnuts left in the box, and they were the smallest. Because the two biggest chestnuts had been taken away by Xiao Yuanlian, he couldn''t help sweating.


    "Chief Zhao, you are very lucky. Ordinary people can''t get what she likes to eat in the hands of Xiao Yuanlian!" Fang Yi comforted him.


    "Would you like two?" Zhao Xin shakes the box.


    "Chief Zhao, it''s a good thing. We won''t give it to us this time. If you shake it again, we''re really rude!" Yang Jingxin said, scared Zhao Xin a big jump, quickly put the gift box in his arms, joking, only eight chestnuts, if you reach out again, what else do I eat? Can the things from the big house be good? It doesn''t matter what else. This is not a treat!


    It''s a big house.


    After they leave, ye Beilei is preparing to take her daughter to have a good talk with her.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Mingge took her hand mysteriously and walked all the way to the underground river house. Ye Beilei realized that there was another cave under the ground. Just as she was about to ask, Cheng Mingge whispered to her: "Mom, I''ll take you to a very good place later. Don''t be afraid. I''ll explain everything slowly, OK? Take a deep breath, when you''re ready, we''ll go! "


    "Set out?" Ye Beilei''s curiosity is about to explode. What is the daughter going to do? This is deep underground. Where else can we go?

 Chapter 959

    Xinyueju.


    When ye Beilei saw everything in front of her, she suddenly understood.


    All the questions before, all the confusion.


    It''s all solved.


    "It''s a little familiar here. I seem to have been here since when!" What makes Ye Beilei feel most magical is that this strange world is full of familiarity, as if she had been here and lived a long time ago... Just as she saw Lin Dong for the first time, but she was inexplicably familiar with him, as if she had ever seen him!


    She didn''t believe that there was a parallel world in the world, but at this moment, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Maybe.


    In a parallel world.


    I have met with Lin Dong in advance.


    That parallel world''s own, has lived in the heart month Curie!


    In addition to this reason, ye Beilei has no way to find a second answer to explain her strange phenomenon.


    "Mom, this proves that you are predestined with xinyueju. Let''s live here in the future. This is the residence given to me by wood, and it''s also the residence of mom! One day here is equal to half a month outside, and the time field is different from that outside. It''s all calculated separately. We can have enough time to arrange our work and life here! " Cheng Mingge holds her mother''s hand. In order to prevent all kinds of information from impacting her mother''s mind too much, she chooses to say all kinds of things in xinyueju first, so that ye Beilei can have a buffer in her heart.


    If you take ye Beilei into the world beyond imagination in luoxingju from the beginning.


    Then maybe she''ll be in a mess.


    I can''t manage it for a moment.


    "A little dizzy, no, I have to sleep slowly!" Ye Beilei has a powerful trick. No matter how serious the injury is, or how tired she is, as long as she sleeps, she will recover as before.


    This feature was discovered when he was severely injured and frequently collapsed on a pile of spirit stone protoembryos.


    I almost died.


    As a result, when I fell asleep, not only my injury was greatly improved, but also my body awoke some ability inexplicably. From then on, my fighting power soared.


    In the face of huge ideological impact and inexplicable strangeness and familiarity, ye Beilei didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She instinctively chooses what she is best at.


    Sleep?


    After sleeping for three hours and opening her eyes, the confusion in Ye Beilei''s eyes disappeared, her spirit was full, her life vitality almost came out, her mind was very clear, and she accepted everything without any trouble or resistance. Cheng Mingge is a little surprised at the magical nature of his mother. He dares to feel that his mother still has such a talent!


    "Mom?" Cheng Mingge decides to have a good chat with her mother. To be honest, she has been relying on strong spiritual support. She also wants to have a reliable elder who can stand behind her and relieve some of her pressure.


    "Xiaomingge, mother is late!" Ye Beilei gives Cheng Mingge a big hug. She kisses her daughter''s forehead and sighs with compassion: "Mom apologizes to you. It was mom who was wrong in the past. Mom has troubled many things for a long time, but you can rest assured that from today on, from now on, mom has completely put it away. Mom is no longer entangled. In the future, mom will do her best, Help you fight a beautiful big victory


    "Really? Never mind, it''s not too late! " Cheng Mingge is very happy, her mother finally does not tangle, that is better than anything.


    "Tell mom what''s the matter with you and Xiao Lin Dong. How can my baby become stronger than mom all of a sudden? Is it the gold gene drug developed by Kobayashi? " Asked Ye Beilei curiously.


    "It''s going to take a long time to talk about it. Let''s talk while we walk."


    Cheng Mingge holds his mother''s hand.


    Leading her with pride.


    Step on the white jade steps at the heart of the moon, visit the courtyard one by one, and start from scratch, starting with Lin Dong and his own magic perfume business. He began to develop genetic agents from Lin Dong and made the first strengthening horse in the land of fish and rice, Lisa.


    She told her mother about the third phase of taohuaao project.


    I told Mom about the million dollar donation.


    Talking about the star of hope.


    Talking about the original warm cottage in Dongshan, Wulin Xianjing villa and Kezi big house.


    Talking about Qian Jun and ye Qianru''s genetic modification surgery, and Yu Tongtong''s funny performance of arousing her genetic blood.


    He talked about Lin Dong''s breakthrough in absorbing the protoembryo of Lingshi and his journey to the valley of death.


    He talked about the dark river house, the star house and the nothingness world.


    He talked about the difficulties he encountered in his practice.


    Talking about mecha and wings.


    Talking about yunjiyu and the cleaning up process of all the sects in Xiuxian world.


    Talking about Lin Dong''s gene new human project and the fruitful harvest of several underground tours.


    He talked about his good competitive relationship with Yunyou and his mysterious and powerful opponent.


    Talking about the master of the nine prison star gate and the elder man Hua, who has never been seen before, everyone can feel her existence.


    Talking about the origin of Zhuye Xiaoju in Zhuye Valley and Xinyue Ju in the jade world, and the power of Lin Dong''s five elements.


    He talked about his ideal and his future.


    Talking about the current life.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Mingge has forgotten how many secrets he told his mother that the outside world could not know.


    Ye Beilei is a little strange that she has heard so many incredible secrets. Instead of being shocked, she takes it for granted.


    "Before, what I said was just a brief process. In fact, in the past two years, we have done a lot of things in the void world and luoxingju! Not only me, but also Youyou, Qianjun and ye Qianru, yunjiyu and Yu Tongtong, and even Wenhui, who came in very late, have done a lot of things! We have almost unlimited time to study, to work hard, so we never worry about what is impossible! Our real goal is to build Dongshan, our ZuLong Kingdom, into an ideal country, a dream town, and a paradise for new human beings. What we pursue is a higher world and way of life. We believe that in the higher sky, there is a world that belongs to us waiting for us to develop! " Cheng Mingge leads Ye Beilei and flies leisurely in the sky.


    "Mom is really late!" Ye Beilei looked at the earth under her feet, at the white clouds passing by slowly, and at her little daughter with a shining face. She showed her face and laughed: "xiaomingge, it must be very hard for you to do so many things without your mother. You are not afraid in the future. Mother is coming!"


    "Well, plus my mother''s words, then my heart will be completely complete, no longer impeccable!" Cheng Mingge''s answer is about her heart.


    Compared with the cloud.


    Cheng Mingge always feels that what he is inferior to is not his talent, but his heart.


    When Yun Jiyu asked her master to live in Zhuli hall, Yun youyou''s heart was complete and complete, and nothing in the world could be shaken. Compared with her, Cheng Mingge is a little inferior. After all, she still has her mother''s concern and many worldly affairs to care about. There is a certain gap between Cheng Mingge and Yun Youyou, who focuses on practicing martial arts all day and integrates body and mind.


    Now?


    Mom''s here.


    Cheng Mingge also feels that life has become complete.


    Heart has no worries, no regrets, before can shake the mind of the Lin Dong family, now smoke and clouds, no waves.


    "Maybe it''s fate in life, maybe it''s the agreement of previous life, maybe it''s the resonance of parallel world, maybe it''s other reasons. I don''t know. I just feel that everything is very familiar. I don''t refuse everything beyond the world. On the contrary, I feel like I belong here a long time ago!" Ye Beilei held out her hand and let the breeze gently pass through her fingers. While feeling the tenderness, she shook her head and sighed: "xiaomingge, I just want to say that I came too late. If I had come two years earlier, you might not have worked so hard. Anyway, I would try my best to do something for you, instead of quietly watching the night sky in the distance, My heart is tangled, and I''m tangled... "


    "So mom, are you ready?" Cheng Mingge suddenly smiles.


    "I''ll be ready. Where are you taking me? Do you want to live in the stars Ye Beilei is looking forward to it.


    "Let''s go when we''re ready!" Cheng Mingge nodded: "it''s a more magical world. I''ve been worried that you can''t accept it for a while, so I didn''t take you! There, more beautiful than xinyueju


    "Wait!" Ye Beilei closed her eyes and breathed slowly.


    A dozen breaths in a row.


    From long to shallow.


    From heavy to light.


    The mood suddenly calms down slowly like sleeping, and gradually enters into the realm of peace of mind.


    Opening her eyes again, ye Beilei regained consciousness after a sleep, and her spirit was radiant again: "ready, let''s go!"


    At the moment, she was faced with an extremely magical world.


    She found herself standing at the entrance of a building.


    The building is so huge.


    It''s hundreds of meters high.


    by comparison.


    Man is just a little ant.


    "Is this luoxingju?" Ye Beilei was shocked. No wonder xiaomingge didn''t bring herself at the beginning. It turns out that the world here is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    "In fact, this is just the entrance to the demon refining pagoda. We have to go inside to get to luoxingju!" Cheng Mingge holds Ye Beilei''s hand, just like she holds her in xinyueju. When she sees anything, she introduces it to her: "the corridors on both sides are the prisons where ancient immortals hold all kinds of monsters. The little ones are monsters. The more powerful they are, the more brilliant they are. Although they are so small, if they are released, they will become very huge. They are as large as tens of meters or even hundreds of meters


    "The courtyard in front of us is the place where we usually do our activities. Mom, look over there, the golden dragon with a little transparency is the wooden dragon refined by wood, me and youyou. It''s really refined by us. I won''t lie to you! Well, you and I are actually working on wood. We can refine wood together by transporting materials. It''s a combination of our ideas. I can command it at will... "


    "It''s coming. Look at that mountain. It''s actually a rockery!"


    "Above the rockery, is our luoxingju. As you can see, those houses are our homes in this world! Mom, let me tell you a secret. In fact, this world is the first floor of the whole demon refining pagoda. There are more beautiful and better worlds on the second, third and higher floors, but we can''t go to those places yet! "


    "Our time here is almost static. Half a year is equal to one day outside. Now you understand why I can do so many things by myself?"


    "Look, wood and yo yo, they''re coming!"


    "Mom, welcome to luoxingju!"


    Ye Beilei sees everything in front of her.


    She felt very familiar.


    Like thousands of years ago.


    I have experienced this strange and familiar scene.


    She helped her forehead and tried to suppress the information in her mind. Suddenly, sleepiness came up. She half closed her eyes and murmured in a low voice: "it seems that I have to slow down!"

 Chapter 960

    the second day.


    Ye Beilei, who returns to the dark river house from luoxingju, looks at the time with disbelief.


    Finally, he shook his head and sighed: "it''s really a day! I''ve been in luoxingju for half a year. I didn''t expect to be outside, but the time is only one day! "


    "Mom, do you still find it hard to believe?" Cheng Mingge wrinkled her nose at Ye Beilei mischievously.


    "I''ve already recovered!" Ye Beilei reaches out her hand and taps on the top of Cheng Mingge''s head.


    "Then the Lin family and the Yang family will be handed over to their mother!" Cheng Mingge knows that he and Lin Dong are not easy to come out, and they are easy to talk to others. If they are with their parents, if they keep crying, they may not be able to talk about things. And there is a degree in the middle. If they ask too much, they can''t agree; If you are too cruel to them, it''s easy to attract people, so it''s better to let your mother show up.


    "OK, I have a plan of action, and I promise to give you a perfect ending in the end!" Ye Beilei gives her daughter a hug, and gives Lin Dong the same hug, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry about himself: "wait for the good news that I''ll come back with a big victory!"


    Ye Beilei waved.


    Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader, who had been recruited by her, immediately lined up and waited for her order.


    Put aside the knot between the two families, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge can concentrate on dealing with the whip of the Far East. Of course, before that, they must be given a bait.


    Lin Dong personally called Yan Lao, who was waiting in his office early: "bait plan, you can start baiting. The actual combat exercise of mecha will officially start tomorrow evening!"


    Old Yan repressed his excitement.


    A fist.


    Try to say a good word lightly.


    When he put down the phone, he hit the desk heavily with his fists and roared: "finally it''s our turn to raise our eyebrows!"


    He calmed down, picked up the phone to call old fox, informed the other party to cooperate with the action, and then picked up the phone to call Zhao Xin: "taohua''ao base is under three-level martial law, there is no special situation, especially the people who did not participate in our planned action, no matter what level of leadership can enter or leave. From this moment on, all information is forbidden to flow out. Violators will be held responsible! "


    After Zhao Xin received the order.


    Yanlao then issued an order to Fang Yize: "from now on, the actual combat area of Dawang mountain and Xiaowang mountain will be closed immediately. No one will be allowed to enter or leave within ten li. Violators will be arrested immediately and will not be released on bail for any reason. Only after the end of the exercise can we start to review and eliminate the suspicion! All the special forces are dispatched. The gene soldiers must participate in the actual combat. Those who are not qualified will be disqualified for the next gene evolution! Strengthen the assistance of all soldiers, no one can ask for leave for any reason! Here, my first instruction is that if anyone is suspected of damaging the actual combat exercise, I will allow the special forces to carry out battlefield discipline. Our team must be pure and kill anyone who cooperates with the enemy! "


    Then, it was the order given to the experimental research room of Taohua 108 Engineering Group: "Chen Shi, I order that the large-scale mecha exercise should start immediately, and all the mecha must be in place before nine o''clock tonight! All members of Taohua 108 project team must attend. No one is allowed to be absent for any reason! At the same time, you should pay attention to the implementation of the confidentiality regulations. I want absolute confidentiality. Do you understand? "


    Chen Shi was so excited at the other end of the phone that he could hardly speak.


    He''s been waiting too long for this day.


    Lin Dong did not nod.


    The actual combat exercise of large mecha can''t be started in one day.


    "I understand!" As soon as Chen Shi put down the phone, he punched his subordinates, who were waiting for him to open their mouths


    The staff in the experimental research room of the Taohua 108 project team were immediately excited, especially the dead fat house, which is more enthusiastic about large-scale mecha than its own life! Their ideals are finally going to be transformed into military power. When they first chose this road, they were ready to waste their whole life. Unexpectedly, there will be such a reversal today!


    Yan''s order continued: "Xiao zhongchu, your flying wings must participate in the actual combat exercises of large-scale mecha. I don''t want to hear any explanation from you. As long as you go to the battlefield, this is the order! Pay attention to the confidentiality regulations, the level of absolute confidentiality, and deal with those who violate the military law! "


    Lao Xiao was both happy and worried when he received the order.


    He knew that if the flying wing followed Lin Dong''s original template, there would be no problem in flying into the sky.


    However, unlike Chen Shi''s successful copying of guardian one and guardian two, the lowest level of large-scale mecha, the flying wing has not been successfully imitated, even without one!


    Flying is a huge project.


    It has a lot of different difficulties to attack from the mainframe.


    The reason why Chen Shi was able to successfully overcome the first hurdle was that they had enough templates to copy relevant parts, and holographic virtual brain control helmet, which relieved the difficulty of the control system. The flying wing is different. Unlike the large-scale aircraft, it can stand still without a super engine. Without the core device provided by Kobayashi, the flying wing is a pair of wings that are difficult to control.


    This thing can be said to be indispensable.


    So don''t say copy.


    Even if it is assembled with enough parts, it is very difficult. It needs hundreds of times of debugging to complete a qualified flying wing that can take off safely.


    Moreover, even with a safe take-off wing, it still needs powerful enough gene fighters to control it.


    Ordinary people can''t stand that kind of acceleration and all kinds of flight control skills.


    "We are going to study with the prince this time, but who made us lag behind?" Lao Xiao has a bitter smile.


    He knew that it would be very difficult for the wings to be fully implemented.


    The army needs more gene soldiers, or super enhanced soldiers. Ordinary people need generations to learn, adapt and transform. After all, man is not a bird, a species that can fly to heaven with wings.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Beilei also called President Qu, President Xia and others and told them their own action plan and follow-up work.


    Qu president, he is concerned about Lin Dong to the bone, natural 100% with.


    So is president Xia.


    In addition to the two, ye Beilei also calls Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui, two Dongshan elders and sophomores, to explain the situation.


    As for Xu Donghai, what they are going to do next is not her concern.


    Presumably, with such good conditions, their work will be much better.


    Dongshan.


    Taohuaao base.


    Life science and technology research center.


    Lin Tai''an''s hands trembled when he received the call. He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and Fang regained his composure.


    In a calm voice, he replied to the female voice on the phone: "chief ye, please rest assured that we are honored to be selected as the experimenters of gene life science research. We promise to abide by the experimental discipline and cooperate closely with the experimenters to complete the experimental work! In the battlefield of gene experiment, Lin Tai''an is a veteran. No matter what danger we have, we can''t stop our determination to contribute to our country! "


    "Well, from 3:00 p.m., I''ll meet you first, understand the situation, and then carry out experiments according to different situations of each person!" Ye Beilei finds that Lin Taian really has a way. Of course, what she has to deal with is this kind of person, so as not to let Xiao Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge work hard.


    "Yes Lin Tai''an Su Rong replied, as if he were really a veteran about to go to the battlefield.


    On the other side of the sanatorium.


    The telephone rang.


    Granny Li answers. With Ye Beilei''s voice, Granny Li nods and occasionally sighs.


    Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Nan and other old people smell a suspicious smell. They come close one by one nervously and want to eavesdrop. Who doesn''t want to be glared at by Granny Li and rush back to sit down.


    After Granny Li finished, it was granny Shi''s turn.


    After that, Mr. Wang wanted to take it.


    little does one think.


    The phone is off.


    Obviously, ye Beilei is not willing to explain it to them again.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Xiao ye here? What did she say just now? " Mr. Wang thinks something is wrong. It doesn''t seem like good news.


    "The Lin family and the Yang family are allowed to experiment. Xiao Ye tells me that it''s Xiao Lin, Xiao Mingge and her collective decision!" As soon as Granny Li said it, Wang immediately stood up, his face flushed, as if he had been beaten in the face.


    "Isn''t that a concession? There''s no need to give them back! If we can''t take it for a while, we can hang those people out first. When the opportunity comes, we can deal with it slowly! There is no need to deal with it in such a hurry! What''s the matter with Xiaoye? Why don''t you persuade Xiaolin? When she comes, she will have the backbone, let alone worry. Why give in to those cheeky guys! Did Lin Taian say something? I''ll teach him a lesson. OK, OK. I''m wrong. Can''t I? But I can''t figure it out, Sister Li. I can''t figure it out! " Mr. Wang waved his arm angrily, as if he wanted to hit some cheeky old man. Until Granny Li gave him a cold eye, he stopped a little.


    "You have to figure it out if you can''t figure it out!" Sister Li doesn''t reason with this stubborn tiger.


    "I can''t figure it out!" Mr. Wang had a fight with her.


    "Tiger, I tell you what..." Granny stone hummed, "do you think Xiao Lin is very busy? They worry too much! Recently, there will be a large-scale actual combat project. I won''t tell you exactly what it is. You just need to know that it is the forefront of future science and technology. Tens of thousands of people will work together in a series, and more people will work hard for it. You think it''s like you are bored all day long! "


    "Then you don''t have to give in to Lin Tai''an!" Mr. Wang still refuses.


    "Not only that, now the whip of the Far East, those red necked white headed eagles are engaged in a underworld plan in Dongshan. It is said that the actual combat is to test the data and use them as bait. If the underworld plan succeeds, the whole taohuaao underground will have to be turned over! What''s down there, you know? It''s just like death canyon. It''s even worse. You don''t know anything. Are Xiaolin and xiaomingge people who don''t know how to advance or retreat? If they don''t understand, can Xiao ye not? You can''t think about this and that all day long. You don''t have an overall view! " Granny Shi criticized him impolitely.


    "Yes, Xiaolin and xiaomingge are the saddest, but they can''t be distracted. All aspects need their attention and concentration to deal with the enemy. They have no choice but to let go of these small aspects. They are always hanging on their hearts. How can they work when they become a thorn? Who are they doing this for? Is it because you can''t go down in one breath that he has to work and live with this thorn in his heart? " Granny Li made Wang doubt life.


    "I don''t mean they are bad, I just feel sorry for them!" Mr. Wang felt a little bit and touched his head: "well, I''m king tiger. I can''t help him at all. I''m just adding to the chaos. I didn''t mean it!"


    "It''s not that we can''t help him at all. Kobayashi has taken a big step back, but we have to keep an eye on him, otherwise maybe some people will advance an inch!"


    "They dare! If I don''t tear them up, I won''t be Wang. "


    "What''s the use of just one mouth."


    "Sister Li, why don''t we go and stare at it together?"


    "Yes, we are the predecessors of phase II. Isn''t it normal for us to give them some experience in the past?"


    "Let''s go and see how proud Lin Tai''an is!"


    "You come back to me and let Xiao Ye talk about it first. Otherwise, if you mess it up, Xiao Lin will have to give in more. What else do you have besides impulse? We''ll wait at ease first. Xiaoye talks about it. After the three parties have signed an agreement, we''ll do it again. We won''t be afraid of them pretending to be crazy. "


    "Or Sister Li, you have a way."


    "Don''t flatter me!"

 Chapter 961

    Dongshan.


    Taohuaao base.


    Life science and technology research center, 3rd floor, experimental hall.


    It was less than eleven o''clock, and all the people of the Lin family had gathered, one by one jubilant.


    When Lin Taian appeared, the younger generation couldn''t help cheering.


    Lin''s eldest brother and Lin''s fourth brother rushed forward and reached out to help Lin Tai''an, but Lin Tai''an, who was in a good mood, waved and refused: "I''m not that old!"


    The eldest daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law also cordially came forward to greet.


    Lin Tai''an nodded slightly.


    But the third daughter and son-in-law look a little nervous, only nervous, but also vaguely excited.


    As for the daughter behind them, she has courage. Just now, she has been playing with her mobile phone. Until Lin Taian came in, she quietly put away her baby mobile phone and pretended to be clever and stood up to call her grandfather.


    The city beauty sitting next to her picked her eyebrows.


    obviously.


    She doesn''t like the little cousin who is "the devil behind the angel before the man", but she doesn''t expose the other person''s true colors, just looks on coldly.


    Lin Zihao, the eldest son of the eldest son, is very smart today.


    White shirt and black trousers.


    He also wore the secondary insignia of the Knights of the sky on his chest.


    Although this second level badge is not impressive, it must be an elite who has made great contributions to a certain project in person to be qualified for evaluation, and the elite who can get it is one in a hundred. When Lin Zihao wears this second level badge, it means that he has made contributions to the sky knight. He is the iron of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, not the dandy like rubbish.


    Lin Tai''an took a look. The grandson was young and vigorous. He was very young and could not find any fault.


    Nod.


    Lin Taian reached out and patted Lin Zihao on the shoulder: "Zihao, today is just the beginning. You should work more actively, do not know how to go to school, and do not be afraid of hardship. Anything you experience now will become your life experience and resume! You are different from others, you have a good start now, this is what others can''t hope for, you should cherish it! In addition, you may meet all kinds of people in the future with different minds. You should pay attention to learning to distinguish between good and bad. Your position is naturally different from others. Do you understand? You must firmly stand your position. This is our foundation. As long as our foundation is not shaken, no one can move you! "


    "Grandfather, I know I won''t disgrace the Lin family!" Lin Zihao was so excited that he was afraid that he would not have a chance to show himself.


    Min Qiming, pan Ziyu and Tang Tianhua in the sky Knights'' regiment are not good enough.


    They wanted to take the position of president of Cheng Mingge.


    The villain of Tuotuo.


    If Cheng Mingge didn''t care, they would be finished.


    Today, the reason why they are able to become Jiaojiao in the younger generation is not that they entered the sky Knight Order early enough and firmly occupied the position of vice president before the official rise of the sky Knight order.


    They have unlimited contacts and resources, and their achievements are piled up. Do they really have such great ability?


    I came late.


    don''t worry.


    What you own is what others don''t have.


    Only Cheng Mingge is willing to give himself a chance, then he can''t make achievements like min Qiming!


    Even if you don''t make achievements so quickly, you will stand out one day and become the leader of a new project with your positive performance and family support!


    "The only thing I''m worried about now is that you''re young. When you come into contact with another family, remember to keep your demeanor. I don''t care what you think in your heart, and I don''t care whether you can accept it or not, but in front of outsiders, you must treat them as a family! You have something to keep in mind and you have to do it on any occasion! Our family and that family, together, will benefit each other and lose each other! You may not know how many people want to take advantage of this to destroy the relationship between our two families. If an alliance of common interests is broken up, then it has no power to speak of! " Lin Tai''an looked around at the children and grandchildren in the room. He gave a loud voice: "I don''t care what the family thinks. If any of you can''t do it, I''ll drive him out of the house!"


    "Grandfather, we promise to do it!"


    "Dad, we know that!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do that kind of stupid thing!"


    "The more we fight, the worse we fight, the more we suffer... We are different from others, and our identity is destined to live in harmony, which is our foundation. Without that, everything is a sand tower by the sea, understand? We are relatives, we are as one family, so we can get close to each other and warm each other. If we hate each other and repel each other, then even if we have countless things, we will become castles in the air. " Lin Tai''an carefully observed everyone''s face, and finally nodded with satisfaction, showing a kind smile on his serious face: "you are all good children, I know you work hard, I am very satisfied with your performance! But it''s not enough. We have to keep on refueling, you know? "


    "I see, grandfather, we will try our best!" Lin Zihao patted his chest and promised.


    "Have a cup of tea, Dad!" The fourth daughter-in-law took out her exquisite tea art.


    "When is the second one coming?" Lin Tai''an asked.


    "The second elder brother has come, the second sister-in-law and his son Lin have all come, but Secretary Xu talked to him just now and took their family to dinner!" The fourth member of the Lin family quickly explained with a smile: "Dad, if I hadn''t waited for you, I would have gone to dinner with the fish master. I would have refused him twice!"


    "Yu Feng, you should make friends with him. He is very important." Lin Tai''an nodded.


    "Dad, I know. In Dongshan, who doesn''t know that fish is always half of the business world? I really want to make him a friend. Don''t worry, Mr. Yu is a man of no airs, easy to talk, sincere and good at imagining for others. It''s definitely not said to be friends with him! " The fourth member of the Lin family smiles brightly. If Lin Tai''an hadn''t forbidden him to do business in Dongshan, he would be ready to join hands with Yufeng to do a big business.


    "Three no principles, remember that you can make friends with Yu Feng, but you can''t make money from his contacts, or I''ll break your leg!" Lin Tai''an was afraid that old four would forget the three principles, so he specially told him to remember them.


    "Dad, please don''t talk about business. I''ll let Mr. Yu introduce that there are several charitable associations in Dongshan Jockey Club. They are purely charitable and guarantee that they don''t touch any money. If you don''t speak, I''ll never touch Dongshan''s business!" The fourth member of the Lin family understood why his father was staring at him because he was in business and was most likely to make mistakes.


    "Ye Yiqin, do you know her?" Lin Taian asked about Cheng Mingge''s aunt.


    "In Dongshan, who will not know ye general? I know her as many as the fish. I talked to her. Ye is very low-key and modest. But she can not control the two major items of magic perfume and beauty and vitality. I saw that there was no lack of star models around her, especially those foreign devils, who couldn''t wait to put her around all day. "Lin''s old four of course knew who the younger sister of Cheng Ming Ge was. If such a great figure did not know, then Dongshan would be white. Magic perfume, the bald eagle would wait for her magic perfume to save her life!


    "No matter who asks you in the future, you are not allowed to ask Ye Yiqin for anything. No matter how good you are, it''s the biggest principle. You can''t give up a step. If you can''t hold on, you''ll leave Dongshan!" Lin Tai''an vaccinated his fourth brother in advance.


    "I know. It''s useless for me to ask. It''s right that ye always is very kind, but she must act according to the rules. She never makes an exception." The fourth member of the Lin family nodded.


    "It''s good to never make an exception. I don''t want to make an exception on any of you!" Lin Taian said, and he was serious again.


    "No!"


    "Grandfather, we promise not to step on the line!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. We''ve already told our relatives and friends that we can''t do anything without them."


    Lin Tai''an finally exhorted, "I am afraid you are stupid. What does magic perfume mean? You should know that you should not be a face, refuse to make friends, and get a dog dog thing like treason and treason! Don''t be surprised, the water is very deep, you often fall into such a trap when you are moved! Why did ye Yiqin never make an exception? Because she knows that magic perfume is related to human life and is related to the struggle between countries. This is something that you can''t touch. You must remember that you''d better not know ye ye Qin. Anyway, you will not have less, you will not want to ask for it. Grasp your heart, don''t be stupid, some things are very serious, you touch our family have to follow the bad luck! You see how clever the other family is. It never cares. It seems that they don''t know who ye Yiqin is. This is the most correct way to treat him! "


    Lin family old four listened to in the heart a Lin, quickly open mouth to promise: "Dad, I later don''t talk with Ye Zong is!"


    In the middle of a conversation.


    All of a sudden.


    The automatic door opened.


    Before that, nurse Xu, a special nurse who had appeared at the youth pharmacy press conference, led a group of people into the experimental hall with a smile.


    Lin people almost instantly recognize each other''s identity, after all, these people they are very familiar with.


    Maybe not face to face.


    But the other party''s information.


    Almost even the most private hobbies and personal hobbies have detailed records.


    If there is another kind of person in the world who is a familiar stranger, that is the case with the two families in the experimental hall. The people of the Lin family are very familiar with the situation of the Yang family, and vice versa. The Yang family is also fully familiar with any details of the Lin family''s life.


    The first is the old man with the temperament of two university professors.


    They are very married.


    The hair is gray.


    But his face was ruddy and white, and he was well maintained.


    On the bridge of their noses, the two couples wore large black glasses full of scholarly flavor. They could smile very kindly and knew they were self-contained intellectuals.


    Behind them is a gentle middle-aged man, handsome in appearance, but surprisingly fit in body, usually should have the habit of fitness. Dressed in a white sports uniform and a New York baseball cap, he seems to be a big apple City Yankees fan. He was very sunny with a smile. As soon as he came in, he waved to the Lin family, like an old friend.


    Behind him was a large group of young people.


    The youngest is only seven or eight years old.


    The older one is only in his twenties.


    There are three men and four women, a total of seven young children. By contrast, the younger generation of the Yang family is obviously more than the Lin family.


    The couple, who looked like a university professor, walked to Lin Tai''an with a smile on their face. The man was the first to reach out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I, Yang Zhicheng, have always wanted to meet Mr. Lin, but unfortunately, I didn''t expect that today I finally achieved my wish!"


    "Mr. Yang, you too!" Lin Tai''an, who has been famous for his nature for a long time, nodded and also showed a smile on his face: "Mr. Yang comes from a scholarly family and is proficient in classical literature. He is a master of traditional Chinese culture in Red Mansions. As a mud legged man, I have no culture. I always want to get to know Mr. Yang and make a knowledgeable friend. I wish I had a chance to meet him today, It''s a blessing in my life


    "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. I''m just a bookworm. I can''t compare with Mr. Lin in charge. This is my wife Xue Shiji!" The old professor introduced his wife with a smile.


    "Mr. Xue is a famous butterfly expert in the world. I''ve heard about him for a long time!" Lin Taian shook hands with another elegant old woman.


    "Mr. Lin is good. Idle people are bored. Studying butterflies and insects is not as good as Mr. Lin in managing people''s livelihood." The old woman reached for her hand with a smile on her face.


    On the other side.


    The gentle middle-aged man warmly held out his hand to the elder Lin: "Yang Zhengdao, elder Lin and fourth Lin are good! What about brother Lin? I always want to get to know brother Lin, but I have no chance! This time back, I found that the motherland is the motherland, the blood of things, no matter how far apart, how long apart, can not give up! Come on, let''s sit down and chat. I''ve known elder brother Lin and fourth brother Lin for a long time, but I haven''t had a good chance. I''m so happy today... Nianzu, come here and introduce you two excellent elders. This is elder brother Lin, and this is fourth brother Lin. your name is uncle Lin. by the way, what''s your gift? Why don''t you take it out? Two brothers, I''m not afraid you''ll laugh. We came back in a hurry this time. We didn''t prepare any good gifts. We just bought some worthless trinkets, hoping to witness the blood relationship between our two families! "


    The elder Lin and the fourth Lin look at each other in secret.


    fierce!


    This Yang Zhengdao is really not simple. As soon as he comes in, he takes the initiative. He is as enthusiastic as his family. It seems that he has to come back to deal with him!


    Look at the young man with some big boxes in the back.


    In his early twenties.


    Tall and handsome.


    Lin Zihao of his own family is already excellent, but compared with this sunny young man, he immediately looks inferior.


    Yang Nianzu is a top-notch young man carefully cultivated by the Yang family. Before graduation, he has been a man of the year in the school. He is a top-notch elite who is omnipotent in learning, music, art and sports. Compared with Lin Zihao carefully cultivated by the Lin family, Yang Nianzu is obviously better.

 Chapter 962

    12 o''clock.


    The experimental hall on the third floor of the life science and technology research center is full of people.


    However, it is different from the lively scene on the other side, where people are smiling and raising their glasses to celebrate. There are only two people on this side of the hall. They face each other across the space. On this man and woman, they seem to have the aura of automatic silence. Moreover, they are both sending out invisible cold air, and they are thousands of miles away.


    The man is tall and straight, with a straight nose and a sharp eyebrow. He has a convincing upper bearing when he is mature.


    If you look at the outline carefully, you will find that there are some similarities between him and Lin Dong.


    of course.


    The young man standing a few meters away is more like him, just like a copy of a model.


    "Hello, are you Lin''s elder brother? My name is Yang Nianzu! " Yang Nianzu held out his hand and held it cordially with the young man in front of him, who was imprinted with his father: "brother Zilin, I''ve heard about you since I was a child. My mother has always taught me to learn from brother Zilin, work hard and be a useful person to the society!"


    Lin Zilin, who looks similar to his father but has been younger for more than 20 years, reaches out his hand with a bitter smile and shakes Yang Nianzu: "I know about you since I was a child. I think we all have the same childhood experience."


    Yang Nianzu laughed: "I was very unconvinced when I was a child, because brother Zilin always won, but now I don''t have this tangle!"


    Lin Zilin said with a wry smile and shook his head: "yes, no matter how good we are, we are just a little star to set off the elder brother. By comparison, I am completely convinced of the elder brother. I don''t know what I will become... OK, let''s not talk about this today. We are here to act with your parents. We have to perform well, Otherwise, I''m sure it will be a pain to go back! "


    Yang Nianzu pulled his mouth with his hand and said that he wanted to zip up his mouth: "keep your voice down, don''t let your father and my mother hear you, or you may have a mixed doubles at any time!"


    "Let''s have a cup of tea. I heard that there is a supply of spirit tea. I''ve been famous for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to drink it." Lin Zilin proposed.


    "Good idea, but are you sure the top two are OK?" Yang Nianzu asked in a low voice.


    "What can you say?" Lin Zilin asked.


    Yang Nianzu shook his head: "I don''t have that ability!"


    Lin Zilin also shook his head: "it may be noisy, but it can''t be fought. If you want to hear them quarrel, just stay here!"


    Yang Nianzu immediately retreated: "I don''t dare to stay and listen to their quarrel. In case of a secret, I might be killed. It''s better to stay away. By the way, I transferred to Dongda and applied for a Chinese arts class. I came out to be a little star. What about you?"


    Lin Zilin envy: "you grow up abroad, you can freely choose the future, I''m not as lucky as you, I''m also into Dongda, but after a period of time I have to go to the team leader to do temporary work!"


    "Isn''t it good for captain Qi to work as a temporary worker? This is an opportunity Yang Nianzu thinks this temporary worker is actually good.


    "I want to be a mecha driver!" Lin Zilin talked about his interest.


    "Hasn''t the mecha come out yet?" When Yang Nianzu heard about it, he felt that it was hard to say whether the previously publicized large-scale mecha was true or not. Even if it was true, the drivers he recruited must have been selected in the military. For example, Lin Zilin did not come up with genetic medicine, and even he did not fight a fortified medicine. It is no doubt a dream for him to enter such an excellent project only by his interest.


    "Well, I have to prepare in advance. If I don''t prepare in advance, I won''t be able to touch it all my life!" Lin Zilin is a little helpless. He knows that working as a temporary worker under captain Qi is the fastest way to rise. The problem is that his interest is not in catching thieves. Driving a mecha is his dream.


    "I''m sorry, brother Zilin. I can''t help you with that!" Yang Nianzu knew that unless the elder brother spoke, it would be useless for anyone to come.


    "It''s OK. I''m just talking about it." Lin Zilin never thought that he could go against his father''s decision.


    Yang Nianzu reached out and patted Lin Zilin on the shoulder.


    To show sympathy.


    The relationship between the younger generation has improved.


    However, the atmosphere of the two elders became colder and colder, similar to that of the polar regions.


    Opposite the tall man, the woman''s face was cold. When she looked at the man, it seemed that there was frost in her eyes. Beautiful appearance, noble temperament, skin snow, even in anger, it is difficult to cover up an indescribable amazing charm!


    Careful observation shows that the outstanding shining spots on Lin Dong also have her shadow.


    She inherited a special temperament for Lin Dong.


    That is stubborn.


    This kind of stubbornness transcended everything in his life and became the spiritual support for him to struggle forward even in adversity.


    Different from Lin Dong, the woman''s stubbornness has a kind of lonely determination. She knows that things can''t be done, but she still does not turn back. Once she is betrayed, she immediately gives everything, hates it to the bone, and keeps it in mind all the time, never compromises or forgives... She stands there, maybe she knows that she is on the opposite side of the world, but she doesn''t care, She just stares at the target that she has hated for more than 20 years. Heaven and earth destroy her no matter, she just let each other know their anger, she as long as each other for the original sweet words and ugly betrayal to pay a heavy price!


    Stubborn, she doesn''t care about fame or the future.


    She cut off the past with her own hands.


    I destroyed everything I had.


    She doesn''t even care about life or death. As long as the enemy pays for it, she can pay all the costs... Of course, if we put this aside, she is a normal woman, a very ideal daughter-in-law in the eyes of the elders, a wife with perfect eyes in the eyes of her husband, and even the best mother in the eyes of the children, although she is very strict at ordinary times, However, her education is very successful, and even her children who have been disciplined by her so far also recognize this!


    This is an extremely contradictory woman.


    Reason.


    tender.


    Be kind.


    It''s full of destruction.


    The man standing opposite her is also a contradictory person.


    He is a successful man with a successful career. He attaches great importance to his family and has a good balance between his career and family. Friends praise each other. The younger generation is respectful, while the older generation is comfortable. This man has never made mistakes since he was young. He is polite, careful and considerate. He has a gentle personality and is good at being considerate. He has a great tolerance. He is always patient with other people''s mistakes and gives them opportunities again and again.


    However, this kind of him.


    But I can''t let go of a woman who didn''t make any mistakes except hate him, and even didn''t feel sorry for him any more.


    If this woman doesn''t exist, he can be said to be a perfect man... But when it comes to this woman, he will automatically become a combative bull, forgetting everything with red eyes, even abandoning his close relatives.


    This is him.


    A strange man with perfect appearance but full of strange reactions in his character.


    He just looked at her quietly, and she also looked at him coldly, and the corners of his mouth were full of disdain, as if he didn''t deserve her sarcasm at all!


    "I thought you were great, didn''t you go abroad? How did you come back to Dongshan again? " The tall man couldn''t help his anger. He knew that today was the best day, but he still couldn''t help using the most disliked mouth gun skill to fight each other. If someone can ask him now, he can guarantee that he can''t find a standard answer. Why? Why on earth? He can''t answer! But he doesn''t need an answer, he wants to let this woman know her toughness! In his mind, a man is heaven, she is a woman, she must obey, and since she made that mistake, he decided to use the cruelest way in the world to let her know what kind of person she is! He actually knows what kind of consequences this will bring to him, but he doesn''t care!


    "I''ve been back to Dongshan, but I''ve figured out my country. Unlike some people, I haven''t even stepped out of the country. I''ve been stuck at the bottom of the well all my life to be a toad!" The stubborn woman sneered and raised her lips in irony.


    On the other side of the hall.


    The elders and juniors who secretly pay attention to this side are shocked.


    They never thought that under such circumstances, the two would dare to shoot each other in public!


    Isn''t this fratricidal?


    It''s horrible!


    Of course, no one has the courage to go forward to advise, because we all know who dares to jump out and be killed by the United Nations every minute!


    It''s nothing to quarrel with. They are parents and have privileges!


    So keep pretending you didn''t see it!


    Even Lin Zilin and Yang Nianzu took a look at each other, and then picked up the cup to cover their faces with salted fish... It might be a good thing to have a quarrel. We haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. The quarrel may be a special way of communication between the two people, and it can''t be controlled by outsiders!


    Son?


    I can''t control my son!


    If the son can manage, that elder brother won''t hide all the time, even dare not take a bubble!


    You should know that he is not afraid of the existence of heaven and earth. Most of him can''t manage it. The two smaller ones are better to wash and sleep!


    "Who was the one who took a fancy to me? That''s ridiculous. Isn''t that a slap in the face? " Tall man is tough to the end, never say a soft word to the woman in front of him.


    "I admit that I was blind! So I quickly corrected this mistake! In other words, who used sweet words to cheat the ignorant girl like a cheap dog? Who said that disgusting language to deceive other people''s bodies? Who knelt on the ground for three hours to pretend the truth when other people''s parents didn''t agree? Who pretended to swear poison in front of the gods? Now it''s been punished, isn''t it? This is God can''t see eye, will let that shameless hypocrite be punished like this today If a stubborn woman wants to quarrel, she won''t lose at all.


    "Sad, it''s because of your sad and ridiculous character that you make things like this!" The tall man directly accused the other of being pathetic.


    "No matter how sad that ignorant girl was, she finally gave birth to her baby! At the same time, what about the hypocrite? What he did may not be known to outsiders, but God saw that he was getting married with others, using another set of sweet words to cajole another ignorant girl to start his new performance! The one who has never done anything is the shameless hypocrite, a villain who has never reflected on himself, an ungrateful cheap dog Stubborn woman fire all open, direct to spray to the end, no sign of weakness.


    "I didn''t do anything? I told you to wait. Did you wait? I want you to give me a little time. I''ll arrange it. Who messed it up? Who destroyed everything like an idiot? Who is it? When criticizing others, someone should think about how stupid he is. If someone has a little brain in his head, he won''t be what he is today! " The tall man''s face was red with anger and his eyes were burning.


    "You''re kidding! Is waiting the best result? Can I wait, can I wait? And so on is just another ruthless deception! Not to mention the situation at that time, even now, a certain hypocrite could not make it. In that situation, he even let others sacrifice everything to wait! What do you mean? A hypocrite is a hypocrite. While he marries others, he lets the innocent girl with a big belly wait for the future that will never come. He wants the whole world to make a sacrifice for him, and he dances again and again to deceive more innocent girls with his superb acting skills! Enough, the performance can be over, the world is not his own stage! He doesn''t have the ability to occupy the stage all the time and not let others appear on the stage! What a disgusting tone, wait! If you don''t let others on the stage and you don''t allow others to leave, that''s you! " Stubborn woman back to the end, her eyes burning with a kind of angry dead light, dead light too little, frozen to the bone.


    "I got married on the pretext that you never believed anyone else, and that''s why you made this happen!"


    "Well, I thought so at that time. It''s easy for an ignorant girl to believe people! I just didn''t expect that I would get pregnant when I got married. That''s why I woke up from my dream all of a sudden! "


    "Drunk, do you understand? I don''t control that! You don''t know how much pressure I''m under! You''ve never been considerate! You just endlessly toss and torture other people''s body and mind, a little understanding and tolerance are not! If a woman had a little patience to listen to people''s explanation, she would not be like this


    "All I know is that I''ve been cheated, and my way of dealing with cheaters is to make a clean break!"


    "Self righteous!"


    "No matter how clever a liar is, it''s useless in front of the iron facts! Put away your performance, your style is out of date


    "Stupid! If you throw your stupidity into the sea, the ocean will let you fill up! I have nothing to say about someone''s idiotic behavior. Now I just want to say that I will never forgive that idiotic woman who messed up everything! "


    "What really messed up was the hypocrite who cheated people physically and mentally and pretended to be true! His performance was exposed, so he became angry. That''s all


    "I will never forgive you in my life!"


    "Maybe this is the only thing we have in common. Let alone in this life, I will not forgive you as a liar and ungrateful person in the next life! Poison oath retribution is just the beginning, you will be more painful in the future, I promise! "


    "You''re not going to feel better either!"


    "I don''t know how happy I am now. My husband is really with me and there are many children under my knees."


    "Joke, as if I don''t have a happy family, I never lack these things, just some idiot woman thinks she can beat me!"


    "If you have the ability, open your identity and tell the world how happy you are! See what the world thinks of you? "


    "I''m a hundred times better than some cruel woman!"


    "When you see him, you can tell him like this. Do you think he believes you?"


    "Facts speak louder than words. I''m not like some hypocritical woman who uses the advantages of gender and identity to cover myself up..."


    "The fact is that a hypocrite is merciless, putting all the sufferings in the world on others'' heads, but secretly running to marry another woman. That''s the fact!"


    "I said it was a fake. It was you who messed up everything you planned. It was you!"


    "Congratulations, you''ve found the perfect excuse to tell him you''re in trouble!"


    There was silence in the experimental hall.


    Even nurse Xu, the special nurse who was going to watch the play quietly, was stunned. My darling, the fighting power of these two is really fierce! Fortunately, today is the monitor''s mother in person, otherwise, if ordinary people encounter these two instant will be killed!


    Think deeper.


    It''s estimated that this is just the beginning. If we don''t burn half of the sky in the end, it won''t be over!


    Well, I''d better stay away, safety first, safety first!

 Chapter 963

    "It''s time for dinner. Everyone is hungry. Fat man, I don''t have any preparation. I just made some simple meals!"


    Yufeng came in suddenly.


    While greeting the people in the experimental hall, he waved to the staff to move in the meal prepared early. There are dozens of dishes and pastries on the table. They are colorful and full of fragrance. The waiting people are attracted by the delicious food.


    Lin Tai''an came forward and shook hands with Yufeng: "Mr. fish, please. You are too polite. We can''t finish all the preparation."


    Yufeng chubby grinned brightly: "time is in a hurry, in fact, there is not much preparation. Besides, we are a family. Let''s not talk about this. Come on, let''s sit down and have a meal first. When we''re finished, I''ll ask you again!"


    For Yufeng fatty''s kindness, it''s not easy for Lin Yang and his family to refuse.


    in fact.


    They also want to make friends with Yufeng.


    In Dongshan, Yufeng''s words are sometimes more effective than Xu Donghai''s. especially in business, Yufeng is just half of the sky. There are no important projects he has not been involved in.


    Of course, people also know how to behave.


    Regardless of status, men and women, old and young, are treated equally.


    For example, today''s event has nothing to do with him, but he comes to deliver the meal enthusiastically and initiatively. As the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands and don''t smile, can''t they refuse him even if all the lunches are delivered? Yufeng fatty, who almost has the opportunity to actively participate, God knows how many connections he has waiting to exert his strength! Besides, the trust of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge alone is enough for him to eat up and down the Dongshan mountain!


    Tall men and stubborn women were also advised by the parents of both sides to go back, temporarily not noisy, first eat to supplement energy.


    After all, Yufeng is an outsider. It''s not too good.


    Yufeng ate a few mouthfuls with him.


    He asked if the subordinates behind him had sent them to President Qu and President Xia?


    As soon as they heard that they were too busy to eat, they immediately stood up, sued and walked out the door: "how can we not eat? We have to work, but we have to eat to support ourselves! The monitor asked me to supervise them to eat. We can''t let them delay eating all the time. How can we bear it? Hurry up and prepare two more. I''ll send them to see if they want to eat or not! "


    Lin Taian motioned to his three sons to see Yufeng''s performance: "this is the reason for his success!"


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to do that, isn''t it?" The fourth member of the Lin family is both envious and regretful. It''s too difficult to copy Yufeng''s success model. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to make friends with all kinds of people. The most basic one is that without the trust of wood and Cheng Mingge, everything has to be discounted by half.


    "What you see is only the most superficial point. The real situation is accumulated over time. Otherwise, why should the first sky Knights travel to his land of fish and rice? It''s because he is worthy of trust! " Lin Tai''an snorted.


    "In the future, I will learn from fish master!" To be honest, Mr. Lin, who is also in business, still admires Yufeng.


    "Eat Lin Tai''an felt that was enough.


    My fourth is good.


    But compared with Yufeng, there is a big gap.


    At least the fourth member of his family has reached the position of Yufeng fatty. He may not be able to do these seemingly ordinary actions today.


    After dinner, Yufeng comes back and brings us two cakes of tea. Lin Tai''an and Yang Zhicheng each get one cake. As for the younger generation, it''s good to have a cup of tea.


    Yufeng fatty''s spirit tea has more feeling than what he had drunk before.


    A little breath of aroma, that is, a pure energy into the depths of the heart, people''s body and mind as one of the Qing.


    Remove the table.


    Yufeng fatty continued to stay, accompanied the two families to talk about Dongshan and taohuaao before all kinds of interesting things, more about Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, for a time let the Lin and Yang families listen with relish. These secrets are unknown to the outside world. Some of them are even experienced by Yu fengpang, the most senior members of the sky Knight order.


    "Although taohuaao is beautiful now, it''s like a big garden. Of course, it''s not like that at all! Two years less than three years. At that time, there was no way to live here. Let alone live here, you have to be careful when you walk. Otherwise, it''s not sure when you will cross a snake! Right here, under our feet, do you know where it is? Dayan and I, as well as my brother Changfeng, are Lu Guoqiang and Chen Changfeng, and then there are two thousand County instructors and mu mu, who have caught bandits here. They are from abroad and Southeast Asia. At that time, the other side put forward three on three, and the first game was even. At that time, big eye didn''t use genetic medicine, and his combat power was just average. Brother Changfeng was a little better. He won. When the other side saw that he couldn''t fight, he immediately made a secret move. He used a pistol to secretly damage it. Then he was sent a coin by wood express to put it down, and we just pressed and tied it back to brother Nongmei, Brother Nongmei is our familiar captain Qi, because the monitor gave him the nickname of brother Nongmei, so we called him... "


    "At that time, not only the environment was not good, but all aspects of the conditions were not good! Boss Xu heard at that time that we were going to carry out the taohua''ao three base project. He was almost stupid. He called many times and asked us if we were in the wrong place! "


    "I was forced to take a lot of land by him. Otherwise, I didn''t take so much land in the back. I took too much land in the front!"


    "At that time, they were really poor. The two little guys often saved money for research and didn''t eat. I heard that wood was too focused on research, and they once fainted from hunger. Think about it, how many days would it take for such a strong young man to live without food! I guess he didn''t eat much when the monitor went to France to talk about business, and he was still working in the summer. Yes, he was physically exhausted! "


    "Later, I left him in the land of fish and rice. I dare not say how well he ate. I''m sure it''s OK to eat enough!"


    "Strengthening horse racing is really an inspiration for Ma to save his daughter Lisa!"


    "We changed our thinking and strengthened the horse racing. Later, all aspects of the conditions gradually improved, but at the beginning, we still couldn''t do it. Too many people attacked us, and some people made bombs to blow up the squad leader! At that time, Tongtong was present. She was timid. At first, she shrank. Later, when she saw that something was wrong, the man was so crazy that he wanted to blow up the monitor that he rushed out and beat him. In the end, she saved the monitor back... "


    "If a family doesn''t talk about two families, we are one family! In the future, no matter which family has any needs, just ask me to be fat, and I will never frown at what I can do! "


    "It''s hard for the wood and the squad leader. They are not short of money and materials, but there are too many people staring at them. The domestic ones are a little better. After all, it''s the domestic contradictions. If we can resolve them, we''ll try our best to resolve them! The most deadly ones are from abroad. Those guys are not human beings. They have to take their lives. No, I heard that there will be another attack soon. I have to hide to save trouble for the special forces! You''d better not have too many outdoor activities next. Even if you want to have activities, you have to wait until the storm has passed! Fat man, my idea is that if we can''t help wood and the monitor, we should try our best to give them as little trouble as possible. There are so many things for them that I feel sorry for them! What can we do when we see the pain? We can''t help them, we can only do some leftovers and do what we can... "


    "Oh, here comes the little round face. Come here, I''ll introduce it to you!"


    Yufeng, who is talking a lot, immediately jumps up when he sees a figure flashing outside the door. He is not as flexible as a fat man, but rather like a fat loach, whizzing to the door.


    Outside.


    It''s the little round face with serious intention but no power at all.


    She wanted to keep a small face, but she didn''t expect to turn into a puff.


    Not serious, but strangely cute.


    Lin Yang and his family had to work hard before they could stop. Is it really OK to send such a cute little guy to communicate?


    Small round face took out a look of my super fierce, straight as a gun came in, or look at the puffy cheek Gang, maybe she would really be scared. However, seeing the appearance of little round face at the moment, everyone thought that if they didn''t touch her head, or pinch her cheek, they didn''t feel scared, they just felt funny.


    "I''m Xiao Yuanlian, the special commissioner sent by Ke Zi Da Wu. Next, I''ll read out the experimental rules to you..." Xiao Yuanlian sniffed and suddenly turned to look at the coffee table next to him.


    "Little round face, your favorite peach blossom rice cake!" Yufeng immediately picked up a dish of cake from the incubator.


    "No, I''ll read out the rules!" Little round face refused.


    "Just out of the oven!" Yufeng emphasizes this point.


    "Just out of the oven is not good!" The little round face shows that I am very principled and never make mistakes.


    Just as everyone was ready to listen, Xiao Yuanlian coughed a little: "the first rule of the experimental rules is to keep the whole process secret. Everyone''s experimental content is different. They should not ask each other, let alone disclose information to the outside world. Especially in the face of foreign suspicious forces, they must not leak a word. If someone can''t abide by the confidentiality rules, We will investigate the relevant responsibility according to law! Second... Is this peach blossom rice cake made by cute mom? "


    Everybody was a little dizzy.


    Well, how come it has something to do with peach blossom rice cake?


    Yufeng nodded: "little round face, I just know you''re coming, so I specially ask Xiaomeng''s mother to make more copies. These are the special versions she specially made for you, which are more fragrant and sweet than the ordinary version! Why don''t we have a piece of rice cake first


    "No, I have to finish reading the code!" Little round face is just a peach blossom rice cake, but she is a gene soldier with strong will!


    yes!


    That''s it. That''s right!


    Little round face swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Then read out the second experimental code.


    Everyone was about to listen down. Unexpectedly, she askew her head and asked Yufeng next to her in a quiet voice: "is it really the peach blossom rice cake that has just been baked?"


    Yufeng nods: "it''s hot!"


    "Good! But I''m going to read out the code of practice! " Super principled little round face tried to correct her attitude and read out all the ten rules. At last, she thought about it and asked Yufeng: "how''s it going? I didn''t miss it, did I? "


    "No!" Yufeng shook his head and shook his head: "absolutely not a word!"


    "Good!" Little round face smell speech, happy to jump three feet, finally completed the task, finally can open to eat! She took the dish of peach blossom rice cake, and her small face laughed out a flower: "I was so nervous just now. I''m really afraid that I made mistakes in reading out and missed reading out! Fortunately, there was no mistake. Before I came here, I told mother ye that it was OK to give me such a simple task. It was very smooth, and I read it out... "


    Lin and Yang looked at each other.


    I want to laugh.


    And tried to hold back.


    It''s really hard for a little girl to finish such a difficult task!


    What''s more, there is the biggest test beside, a hot plate of fragrant peach blossom rice cake. In this difficult situation, Comrade Xiao Yuanlian clenched his teeth, eliminated all difficulties, and finally completed the important task of reading out the experimental code. It would be impolite to laugh at this time!


    To encourage the little girl''s energy.


    Everyone held back their laughter.


    With a serious expression on her face to cooperate with her work.


    Although it''s very hard to bear, for example, several young people have covered their mouths with their hands and breathed, but in the end, they have finally held back. The experimental code is so serious, how can they laugh!


    Nurse Xu, the special nurse, ran out of the hall quickly, otherwise her intestines would be broken, which was really unbearable!


    Little round face didn''t feel strange.


    Action quickly to the mouth stuffed with peach rice cake, in a moment, the mouth to eat drum drum drum, like a small hamster.


    In fact, she did so for a reason, because the peach blossom rice cake will get cold if it is left outside for too long, and it will not taste good if it gets cold. This is the first point; Second, it''s too dangerous to leave peach blossom rice cake outside for a long time. As a great guardian of peach blossom rice cake, xiaoyuanlian absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    Lin Tai''an is about to say something to shorten the distance between the Lin family and Kezi big house.


    He has confidence to deal with the greedy little round face.


    Isn''t it peach blossom rice cake?


    As many as you want!


    All of a sudden.


    Outside the experimental hall, another female soldier with the same clothes as xiaoyuanlian walked in.


    This person is quite different from Xiao Yuanlian. As soon as she comes in, the atmosphere of the whole experimental hall becomes serious. Even if she doesn''t say a word, the hearts of Lin Yang and his family suddenly jump.


    Lin Tai an wanted to show a smile to ease the atmosphere.


    He was surprised to find that his emotions were suppressed by the invisible momentum of the other party, and he couldn''t laugh at all.


    This female soldier is totally different from the little round face just now.


    She.


    It''s impossible to buy.


    Even if all in the world, we can''t let the girl soldier''s heart shake a little bit.


    This is a real gene warrior, a freezing machine that will not hesitate to carry out in the end after accepting the orders from the superior!


    "My name is Hai Dongqing. I''m the leader of your experiment! I didn''t call, please wait in the experimental hall! You and you, follow me Haidongqing doesn''t need to be as serious as xiaoyuanlian. On the contrary, her voice is very flat and without anger. However, the two families of Lin and Yang tremble and cry danger.


    "Me?" Tall men found that the first batch of people named were themselves and the stubborn woman who was known as the world''s first cruel mother.


    Haidongqing didn''t answer, but swept the man''s face with a blade like look.


    Turn around immediately.


    The tall man looked at the stubborn woman, and saw that she did not hesitate to step with Shanghai Dongqing, but also gritted his teeth, and Sabu followed up.


    Lin Tai''an and others have a look at Xiao Yuanlian, who is enjoying the peach blossom rice cake, and Hai Dongqing, who is so cool that he has no friends. They suddenly feel that xiaoyuanlian is still more lovely. It''s a pity that xiaoyuanlian didn''t cherish the opportunity when he just read out the experimental code


    The friendliest one you didn''t cherish, so don''t blame others for sending the coldest one!


    incorrect!


    The coldest one is not the most terrible one!


    There is also a temporary absence, status and even beyond the wood and monitor that one, is the real final big boss!

 Chapter 964

    With a little uncertainty, but also with a little determination.


    That''s it.


    It''s not easy to go back.


    Besides, they are not that kind of people at all.


    Although the two men are hostile to each other, they are strong men with strong wills and strong will.


    Follow haidongqing.


    After turning two long corridors, haidongqing took him to a rest room and stopped.


    There was no movement in her eyes, as if tall men and stubborn women did not exist in front of her.


    Haidongqing reaches out and knocks on the door.


    Without waiting for any response, he walked to the other side of the door, raised his head and stood like a gun.


    The tall man can''t help but turn his head and look at the stubborn woman. What''s her idea? Is this pushing the door? Or keep knocking? Why do you invite yourself so ceremoniously, there is no reaction in it?


    "Mommy!" Stubborn woman cold hum, please come over, but even a door dare not enter, what kind of man.


    He''s reaching for the door and knocking.


    But the door opened automatically.


    There was a woman with a tall stature and a valiant temperament. She opened the door and laughed at the stunned tall man and stubborn woman. She seemed to see an old friend and said, "I just made some tea. I wanted to wash some fruits. I didn''t expect you to come in so soon! Haidongqing, you don''t need to be on duty here. Go over there and take chief Lin to have a physical examination! "


    "Yes Haidong Qing salutes and turns to leave.


    "Brother Wenyu and sister Jieyu, maybe you don''t know me. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ye Beilei. I''m Cheng Mingge''s mother and haidongqing''s former chief instructor. This time, both of them want to come, but the goals of Xiaolin and xiaomingge are too big. On the one hand, they are like causing a big sensation, but also easy to cause many people misunderstandings, and produce all kinds of unnecessary intention extension and over interpretation. I think they are really busy. Coupled with the repeated requests of several old leaders on the other side of the base, they decided to come and help. Of course, before that, I''d like to talk to you and see you. Come on, don''t mention it. Sit down! " Ye Beilei reaches out her hand and asks them to sit down.


    This room.


    It''s different from other rooms.


    Instead of sitting behind her desk to meet the guests, ye Beilei arranged the place into a small living room and chatted with each other on the sofa.


    In order to make the atmosphere more relaxed, she even changed a suit of home clothes.


    See ye Beilei so easygoing.


    The faces of tall men and stubborn women were a little more relaxed.


    Sitting down separately, ye Beilei made a cup of tea for them, then gently picked it up: "this cup of tea, I''ll make amends to you on behalf of the two children!"


    The tall man and the stubborn woman were a little surprised to hear bud say so.


    Isn''t it a crime?


    Make amends instead?


    What kind of truth is this!


    Looking at Ye Beilei''s expression, it didn''t seem to be deliberate forgery or irony... They couldn''t understand it for a moment, so they had to take tea and sip it. They didn''t know what to say, whether to accept or not. If we accept it, in what capacity? If you don''t accept it, ye Beilei has such an attitude. It seems that it''s not very good to refuse once she opens her mouth!


    "Sister Jieyu, let me call you that! I''ve seen our birth time. It seems that I''m a little older than you. If you want to say that I''m not as good at reading books as you are, I''m not good at doing business either. I''ll be a sister just because I''m a few months older than you! " Ye Beilei calls a stubborn woman to be her sister.


    The stubborn woman showed a stiff smile on her face, and her lips moved: "sister Ye is joking. I can''t compare with you. Don''t say you are bigger than me, but you are not bigger than me. You are also my sister!"


    Ye Beilei looked at the tall man: "brother Wenyu is older than me. I''ll call you brother!"


    A tall man is indispensable.


    Nod.


    After discussing with each other about their generations, they know that the next is the main play. How does Ye Beilei deal with herself?


    The more warm and kind the other party is, the more uneasy the tall men and stubborn women are.


    They don''t think ye Beilei is a simple person.


    Next, ye Beilei talked with them about the past.


    The joy of reading.


    Ye Beilei is usually talking about her own affairs. She occasionally asks them. As long as it doesn''t involve the area of hatred in their hearts, tall men and stubborn women can still talk. At least they won''t let Ye Beilei stand in the cold and can always catch the conversation.


    Sometimes, ye Beilei will ask about Tang''s past, and stubborn women will share her memory one by one.


    I can''t remember the past.


    Ye Beilei talked with them about her work and life.


    Tall men are better at this aspect. Talking about work is his strong point. Although a stubborn woman understands life well, she is too lazy to answer when she sees a tall man talking. In fact, this is already good. If ye Beilei is not here and the tall man opens his mouth, she will have to go back. How can he talk about his work freely.


    "About Xiaolin and xiaomingge, I''ve been running outside these years, or training soldiers in the rear, or selecting the top elite. Strictly speaking, I''ve heard about them just like you, and I haven''t personally accompanied them through the hardships. I didn''t want to come before. I didn''t want them to have pressure, and I didn''t want others to associate with them. Of course, if we don''t come now, I don''t mean your appearance, but the action of the whip of the Far East and some hostile forces. Next, there will be a underworld plan to be implemented. If we can''t deal with it in time, maybe most of taohuaao will be blown up and turned out, just like the death canyon on the other side of the freedom lighthouse. " Ye Beilei finally talks about Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge.


    The tall man and the stubborn woman were startled.


    Especially stubborn women.


    She''s from the Lighthouse of freedom. She''s very sensitive.


    Biting her lips, the stubborn woman decided to explain a little. Although she had cut off a lot of connections, she was definitely not a woman who betrayed her relatives in exchange for benefits. She didn''t want Lin Dong to misunderstand herself: "there were people looking for me before, but I didn''t promise anything. As for the whip of the Far East, I''ve never heard of it!"


    "No, sister Jieyu, you misunderstood me." Ye Beilei gently waved her hand and gave each other a smile: "I mean Xiao Lin and Xiao Mingge are very dangerous recently. They are not particularly important. We dare not let them go out! The whip of the Far East is the red neck with the strongest attitude. It thinks that they are race oriented. If anything new rises, they will be destroyed as long as they are not in control! Some of the people you come into contact with are the Tianping group, which is mainly aimed at foreign countries, the yingtouqi group, which is mainly aimed at China, the Tianqi group, which is very united and good at doing business and has a strong influence on the media, and the most old brand, which used to be red neck, later changed to the Mayflower group with two young leaders, They can''t easily interfere with you. After all, you belong to a great treasure in their eyes. They can''t excavate it for the time being. They won''t worry. Maybe they will grind it slowly and imperceptibly in the future, but they won''t kill everything rashly because of their gains and losses for a while! "


    "Their lives are in danger?" The tall man was a little worried.


    "To tell you the truth, they are in danger every day! Even if we remove the whip of the Far East, it will not ease much. " Ye Beilei nodded: "it''s the code of conduct for all forces to control the world. The rules are made by them. When the rules are challenged and gradually change hands, it''s not surprising that they make any kind of response!"


    "I can''t promise them anything else!" It is impossible for a stubborn woman to make her soften her heart immediately, but she is a strong willed person, and it is extremely difficult for external forces to influence her decision.


    "We have actually analyzed your character. What we are most worried about is not others, but your safety! When you are abroad, we still protect you. After all, you live in other people''s sphere of influence. In Dongshan, we have enough strength. However, even if we have enough strength to do this, it is not the safest guarantee, because there are many lunatics in the world, many people who can die for the benefit of money, and even idealists who can die for some goals. I come to you today to talk with you. First, I realize the importance of this matter, and second, how to prevent my own safety, I want to talk to you. You will not be an ordinary goal in the future. You should protect yourself, or the whole situation will be implicated! " Ye Beilei directly explained her intention.


    "We will cooperate." Tall men are more organized and disciplined. They know that they have to cooperate in some things, not to mention their special status. They are ordinary citizens. As long as they are needed in the army, they also have to fully cooperate.


    "Well, what am I going to do?" Stubborn women didn''t want to accept each other''s kindness.


    Think about it.


    It''s just a moment''s anger not to accept.


    If it spoils the little guy''s business, isn''t it more wrong?


    Therefore, not only for their own sake, but also for the overall situation, they must accept each other''s arrangements.


    She has an idea, in front of Ye Beilei is very kind, completely different from the stern and cold boss in the imagination. In fact, all things are firmly grasped by Ye Beilei.


    Although she didn''t expect to reap the affection she had cut off, no matter now she saw Ye Beilei, she knew it was impossible.


    This bud will never allow herself to hurt again.


    Even if I don''t do that.


    Only atonement.


    And that potential danger will never be allowed to happen.


    "You two are different from others. You two have to take genetic medicine and have to undergo a period of adaptation training. When you are in danger, you need to have the ability to protect yourself. At worst, you have to fight for a time to ask for help. You may think I''m exaggerating. In fact, if you don''t have training, you will be knocked down instantly even if you are given genetic medicine. You don''t do it for yourself, but also for the two little guys. If you fall into the hands of hostile forces, they will be extremely passive. Another point, we hope that no matter what happened before, you can put everything down for the time being and deal with all aspects of your family first. We will usher in a new era of genes in the future, and we will have enough time to deal with all kinds of problems in the future. Don''t be impatient and don''t be impulsive. " Ye Beilei reassures them.


    "No problem, I''m willing to accept the arrangement." The tall man knows that ye Beilei''s words are not serious. In fact, it will be very serious.


    "I''ve never trained before, and I don''t have to be up to standard." Stubborn women have a little bit less confidence in themselves.


    "Don''t worry about this, you won''t find yourself a superman in a long time! Training is just knowing something. When you know it, you will gradually know how to deal with it. In addition, we will use intelligent energy microwave to stimulate the brain''s idea wave helmet, and we can learn in sleep. The learning speed is very fast, much faster than you think, so don''t worry about it! " Ye Beilei said that these are not problems.


    "Well, I, I want to know, what''s his attitude?" The stubborn woman didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t restrain her thoughts.


    Whether he hates himself or not.


    I want to know an answer.


    She knows.


    Even if he was extremely hostile to himself, she would not regret it, but if she didn''t know his attitude all the time, she would feel uneasy.


    "I understand your feelings very much, sister Jieyu. I can open a video for you to see. He actually has a lot to say to you, and so does xiaomingge! Maybe you are curious, why is it just video? Why can''t it be online communication? Why don''t you come quietly? Maybe you''ll understand after reading it! " Ye Beilei stood up, went to the wall, raised half of the wall through intelligent brain control, and then opened a video according to her own authority.


    In the video.


    After a few flashes, a man appears in the middle of the screen. It''s Lin Dong.

 Chapter 965

    ten minutes later.


    The tall man and the stubborn woman left the room and returned to the hall.


    People who just came back from the physical examination were a little surprised by their reaction. He and she were neither happy nor miserable; It''s not relief, it''s not heaviness, it''s not expression, it''s nothing to see. Lin Tai''an, a sophisticated old man, secretly observed and finally shook his head, because he could not see what his son''s real mind was.


    Yang Nianzu and Lin Zilin get together.


    Whisper.


    "Yes?" Yang Nianzu doubted whether he had really solved the previous entanglement.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Zilin shakes his head. He thinks that things are far from as simple as he imagined.


    "But my mother didn''t seem to cry." Yang Nianzu found that her mother''s expression was calm, and she could not see whether she was numb or calm, but maybe she did not cry, because her eyes were not swollen and moist.


    "It''s only when you don''t cry that you can prove that the matter has not been fundamentally solved." Lin Zilin still shook his head.


    "What''s next?" Yang Nianzu has a headache.


    "Salad! When will it be our turn to decide! " Lin Zilin is too lazy to think much.


    "It seems that if the two families want to be forgiven, they really have to walk a long distance..." Yang Nianzu sighed softly when he thought about it.


    "Can you forgive Lin and Yang so easily? If it wasn''t for the threat of the whip of the Far East, we would have to stay here for several more years to get such an opportunity. My grandfather is ready to fight a protracted war! " Lin Zilin knows that the whole thing is not so easy. It''s not only the attitude of Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge, but also everyone outside doesn''t like Lin Yang and his family. Although Yu Feng smiles kindly, it''s the result of Lin Dong''s decision to let go of his grudges. Otherwise, why didn''t he come before?


    "That''s right. It''s good to have such an opportunity. I''m satisfied!" Yang Nianzu understood that it was really an opportunity oppressed by the situation.


    It took five minutes for bud to appear.


    At this time of her life.


    Has changed a suit of clothes and accessories, the gas field is so powerful that people almost suffocate.


    Even Lin Tai''an, an old man, did not dare to speak. Her momentum was completely suppressed by Ye Beilei.


    Accompanied by Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian, ye Beilei announced the strengthening direction and experimental mode of each of Lin Yang and his family in a very peaceful tone.


    For example, tall men and stubborn women have different identities and are most dangerous under the threat of the enemy.


    It''s a genetic medicine, and it''s going to be trained in the future.


    Strive to protect themselves.


    Lin Tai''an, Yang Zhicheng and Xue Shiji, three elderly people, were given youth potions. As the second batch of non staff experimenters, they carried out the experimental operation of youth reflux. Anyway, they are unlikely to contact with the outside world in a short time, so they are the safest. Therefore, they do not consider strengthening drugs for the time being, just let their bodies go back to their youth in the most primitive state.


    The stubborn woman''s current husband Yang Zhengdao, the tall man''s current wife Fang Weiwei, and the elder Lin family and the elder Lin family''s senior don''t need to take the youth potion for the time being. They choose the strengthening potion or beauty vitality potion according to their personal wishes.


    Within a certain share, they can have both, but they do not have to impose restrictions on the former.


    Women naturally prefer beauty and vitality, and they don''t go out to fight.


    A little tonic or two is enough to keep you healthy.


    Men, on the contrary, don''t eat on one face.


    The body is the most important thing.


    As for the younger generation.


    Young and full of vitality, they do not need to inject beauty vitality medicine, but make different arrangements according to each person''s potential. For example, Yang Nianzu and Lin Zilin with the best potential can be super strengthened. If they perform well in the future, they can consider going further. As for the rest of the people only on the ordinary fortifier, but the number will be slightly increased.


    "This is just the beginning. If you have a good performance in the future, you can exchange more and better experimental drugs according to the evaluation points. I believe you young people have enough confidence to win a big future for yourself!" Ye Beilei says it''s just the beginning.


    "Children, don''t worry, you will have better things."


    "Everyone''s talent potential is not the same, and the type and amount of medicine used are not the same. I hope you can think from any angle. You should try your best to keep your secrets and avoid more channels to leak secrets. Children, because we are still young, we will not tell you the secret for the time being. When you grow up and have control, we will tell you all the secrets. "


    "Next, please follow the arrangement of President Qu and President Xia and carry out the experiment in batches."


    "If you have any needs, you can tell our experimental intensive care nurse Xu, who is a very experienced intensive care worker."


    President Qu and President Xia lead their respective teams.


    coming in succession.


    Lin Tai''an and they were quickly arranged to carry out experiments in various laboratories.


    As for the Lin and Yang families, President Qu does not like them very much. His unwillingness to meet these people is the best proof. As an old scientist who regards Lin Dong as his nephew, his heart is extremely biased towards Lin Dong. He feels that Lin Yang and his family have no right to ask Lin Dong to repay them. If it wasn''t for Mr. Yan calling to explain himself and President Xia persuading him again and again, President Qu might have refused to meet.


    Even now, the experiment is about to begin.


    President Qu''s attitude is still that he can do all the experiments meticulously, but he still doesn''t like Lin Tai''an.


    President Xia doesn''t like to see Lin and Yang in her heart, but she needs to control her emotions better. She thinks that she doesn''t like them, and she doesn''t like them. Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge still have to work hard to solve their difficulties.


    Therefore, she should be more active in today''s experiment.


    Instead of waiting for the Lin and Yang families to finish the experiment, ye Beilei took Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian to see Wang, Zhang, Nan, Granny Li and granny Shi.


    "Here comes Xiao Ye, sit down! Alas, it''s all my fault that Tiger Wang has no ability. It''s a shame that we didn''t do it well. Fortunately, you came to save the scene this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of mess will be caused! " Mr. Wang shouldered all the things and said that he was to blame.


    As soon as his words came to an end, Granny Li immediately said to him, "what are you talking about now? The experiment has already started. Now go and pull out the pipe? "


    Granny Shi also disagreed: "tiger king, it''s useless for you to say a few words. The child is here!"


    She''s talking about children.


    Haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian.


    Haidongqing came forward to salute and stood aside quietly, but xiaoyuanlian didn''t. She quietly took out the treasure chestnuts from her pocket and shared them with the two grandmothers.


    The two grannies naturally eat with a smile on their face. Anyway, it''s the filial piety of the younger generation. Besides, it''s nothing to eat a chestnut.


    Tiger king, they are drooling, but there are only a few chestnuts.


    So many people.


    You can''t separate one person from another.


    Had to endure the aroma, forced to play a man''s demeanor, the little round face filial piety up to the two elder sisters to eat all the good things.


    At this point.


    It is deep in the underground river channel of Longkou Mine cave in Dongshan.


    Five men are studying the geographical structure of each river section.


    One of them, a man as strong as a bear, snorted impatiently: "I don''t think the idea of blowing up the underground river is realistic at all. The underground river is too big and too long. In fact, we can''t find the end of it at present. With such a huge space and such a long section of the river, how many artillery battles do we need to blow it up completely? Those guys have never been on-the-spot investigation at all. They just give us such impossible tasks as a pat on the head. It''s a typical office thinking! I think if we use the same amount of artillery around taohuaao, at least half of taohuaao will be destroyed! "


    "Stupid!" There is a thin golden haired man like a thin monkey, and he gives his thin lips a gloomy hook: "bear, if you have no brain, don''t speak. If you don''t speak, you can hide your extremely low IQ..."


    "Annoying monkey, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise I don''t guarantee that your bones will be complete as before!" Bear man is furious.


    "Crocodile boss, I don''t want to talk to bear, you can tell him the real answer!" The man refused.


    "Don''t make a noise. It makes me headache! Blasting Longkou Mine is an inevitable choice. No matter whether it is successful or not, no matter what the effect is, we must carry out the task arranged above! Whether the plan can succeed or not has nothing to do with us, we are just the executors! " A tall man with crocodile like skin shook his head darkly: "the Longkou Mine has been full of holes. There are enough artillery battles to destroy some of them. But we need to find the most suitable place to let them collapse, let the monsters inside turn out of the surface world, and let them have a chance to escape to the surface world!"


    "Like death Canyon?" There was a black man like a boar, with a dirty pigtail, who swung as he walked.


    "It can''t be like death canyon. It''s good to have a few hundred meters of collapse!" The last man is a bit like a cobra. In fact, he has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes behind the glasses are shining.


    "A few hundred meters is not enough. Our goal is two thousand meters." Crocodile man seems to be the leader of the team, he still shakes his head.


    "It''s not enough to bring in all the artillery battles!" The cobra man sneered, and his finger pushed his glasses: "I''m a professional. According to the geographical and hydrological structure, even if we have ten times more artillery to detonate, we can''t explode a huge collapse area of 2000 meters! In fact, a few hundred meters is my most optimistic estimate. Maybe all the big guns will blow up and just shake the ground and let the buildings on the ground shake a little and then disappear! "


    "How?" The thin monkey man was a little surprised: "our artillery battle is very powerful!"


    "Our artillery power is really good, but the structure here is too strong for us to operate for a long time and drill the ground into the most easily detonated structure. If we are given enough mechanical support, I can achieve my goal in more than half a year Cobra man says it''s impossible.


    "No, we only have one day left. In one day, we have to get results!" The crocodile boss refuses the fantasy of half a year and mechanical support.


    Man, aren''t you awake?


    This is Dongshan!


    It''s almost under the butt of the wood. Give you half a year? Enough mechanical support for you?


    If I can get these things for you, I might as well send someone to assassinate wood and the monitor. At least that plan is a little more reliable!


    When the five left.


    In the corner of the underground river, a hidden rock concave suddenly quietly flashed a person, it is the smiling tiger Liang Xiao.


    Liang Xiao looked at the direction of the five people''s disappearance, and his mouth slightly curved: "Hey, I''ve been waiting patiently for so long, and finally I''ll wait until the harvest day. From today on, Liang Xiao is no longer the leader of the black and astringent meeting, but the hero of Dongshan!"


    long time.


    In the dark and quietly touch a person.


    It''s the iron head of Liang Xiao''s right hand.


    He lowered his voice, forced his excitement, and nodded to Liang Xiao: "brother tiger, I have recorded the places where they engraved the code!"

 Chapter 966

    Dongshan.


    Taohua''ao is full of people all day long. Even at night, the lights are bright, just like a city without night.


    But today people feel something''s wrong.


    There are fewer people.


    On the contrary, there are more people in taohua''ao, about 20% more than usual, which is similar to the large-scale activities or holidays held by some stars of hope. The problem is that there is no special activity today, and it is not a holiday. How can it be like this? Is there something big going on? Many people see that the number of patrolmen has increased significantly, and some important positions are garrisoned by enhanced guards with huge enhanced police dogs. They know that something is wrong today!


    This is because even the strengthened guards, who are calm at ordinary times, are fully armed and alert.


    Something big must have happened!


    I just don''t know what this event is!


    "Will wood come over today?" Many people speculated whether Lin Dong was going to do a test in taohua''ao, so there was a big stir.


    "I don''t know. Do you have inside information?" In fact, it''s useless for some reporters to inquire about each other. Even if someone knows the inside information, who dares to let it out?


    A reporter who is familiar with brother Nongmei ran to interview the team leader of Qi, who is in charge of Dongshan public security: "team Qi, what''s the big news today?"


    Qi Feng waved his hand: "don''t ask me, I''m a pawn. I''ll do whatever it says!"


    Some people don''t give up: "just say it, just say it!"


    Qi Feng still shook his head: "I have to take you back to eat national food for free. Do you want to listen?"


    Please go to squat in a small dark room and have a free national meal? No, we don''t need such a meal. Compared with the free meal, freedom is more important!


    Let''s talk about it.


    It''s time to dig.


    Whoever is fast will make the headlines.


    Information backwardness is an unforgivable sin not only in Dongshan, but also in the whole world.


    As a reporter with a good sense of smell.


    We have to lead everywhere.


    If information always lags behind people, what is the reporter still alive for? Isn''t living a waste of the earth''s resources?


    "The road to Dawang mountain is closed. It''s full of dogs and soldiers!" In the end, there were reporters with great powers who got the first-hand news. The reason is that a paparazzi following Wen Hui has found that Wen Hui has been running to the new expansion project of Dawang mountain and Xiaowang mountain for some time. He thought there was some big news in it and wanted to find out every day. But he didn''t expect that he would be stopped and driven out without getting close to the main line. He found that he was about to start, because the road to the new expansion project was full of military dogs and soldiers.


    When a paparazzi comes out, the whole world will know.


    Reporters flooded into the intersection of the mountain.


    They found it a dream to get close.


    At least five kilometers away.


    Countless military vehicles, armored vehicles, giant engineering vehicles and so on have blocked the intersection.


    In addition to the specially verified vehicles, ordinary vehicles are not even qualified to approach the sentry, let alone rush several sentries to the Dawang mountains.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Soon after it was built, the fast track leading to Dawang mountain, one after another, was moving at high speed, full of soldiers.


    "You are the boss. Do you have any news?" Many reporters knew that something big happened today, but they didn''t have much authority, so they surrounded the reporters of Chaoting station one by one and asked if he had received the wind. The reporter of Chaoting TV station was full of bitter smile, and he spread his hands: "sorry, colleagues, I really don''t know what happened! I just called to ask, but I got a lot of approval. It''s estimated that we can''t broadcast this news without permission for a very important plan! "


    "So serious?" The reporters were shocked.


    It seems to be a river crab level event.


    Is it difficult to find something extraordinary in Dawang mountain?


    For example, some time ago, fish always built a farm in it, and used the underground organisms as the source of vitality elements? Can''t it be that the underground creatures of fish breeding have mutated just like the insects of death Canyon?


    The living things under the ground are not good. If people want some sunshine, they will be brilliant. If they want some stimulation, they will evolve.


    It''s not surprising that there are variations in the breeding process.


    "The general manager of fish can''t get through, but just now I called manager Li and asked that the underground organisms cultured by general manager of fish haven''t changed. It''s very normal. At least there is no possibility of change for the time being!" A reporter who knew Yu fengpang denied the rumor that the breeding variation of the underground organisms was controlled by the gene master of wood, which should not happen easily. If it is so easy to happen, it is impossible for fish to be raised in large quantities.


    "It''s really impossible. It took a long time for the insects in death Canyon to mutate. They have a process of accumulation, and they won''t mutate as soon as they get to the ground." There was agreement.


    "It''s not mutation. What''s that? New underground space has taken place in Dawang mountain, and new underground creatures have been found? "


    "There are new underground creatures that don''t need so many soldiers. It must have something to do with the military."


    "The military has no major news recently!"


    "Why is there no big news? The monitor gave wood the big toy... "


    "Yes, I think 90% of the wood is to be tested in the Dawang mountains. My God, no wonder the court has to be dumb. If the guardian No.1 is real, then the white headed eagle will cry!"


    "The white headed eagle may have been long ago!"


    "Are you kidding? If they want to have it, they won''t mislead wood with that video! I have news from Europe. It''s said that the initial goal of the white headed eagle was to mislead wood with video. What they didn''t expect was that the video inspired wood, so our guardian one came out! It was base test before. If the wood can take it to Dawang mountain for actual combat test in virgin forest, it will prove that guardian 1 has actual combat ability, then it can be used as a template for mass production... In this case, can the white headed Eagles not cry very rhythmically? "


    "The problem is that we can''t confirm for the moment whether it''s about the actual combat test of guardian one!"


    "I''ll write the manuscript first, and send it as soon as it''s confirmed!"


    "There''s no approval on it!"


    "Write it first, maybe it will be approved tomorrow? We must be well prepared for this battle


    "I''ll write it first. Although it''s not fanatical, I''m also a mecha fan. If Guardian one is real, I wish it was!"


    Taohuaao.


    People with a keen sense of smell are all moving.


    Of course, ordinary people''s action is to grab time to brush their necks, or to send a circle of friends to show off their well-informed, or to join in the fun, you take a video, I also take a video, you send me, you send one, I send two, anyway, no matter what happens, we are less involved!


    Due to everyone''s promotion, a surging current of the times was soon formed.


    There''s everything on the Internet.


    Of course, there are also wonderful flowers who want to use this hot spot to hype themselves, such as holding up a rainbow flag to claim their rights, and holding up a pet brand to declare animal protection activities. Recently, Dongshan has been on the camera too much. In order to rub the hot spot, not only people from various organizations are active, but some foreign brain disabled organizations see the opportunity and even fly over directly, They are ready to assimilate Dongshan with their distorted thoughts. If they can''t assimilate Dongshan, they will at least declare their existence to the world!


    Anyway, there are all kinds of people and organizations.


    Some organizations are better, just for money. They are more aboveboard. We are just for money.


    Some organizations are different. They think that the White left Virgin Mary is the greatest idea in the world and the most way to safeguard the freedom of life. They have money and totally despise money. They think that those are vulgar things and want to popularize their ideas to everyone who does not agree with them for the time being.


    "The Chinese version of our cloud Empire Tokyo is not hot. I hope you can support it and recommend it to your friends."


    "Same sex is true love. If you want to get married in a group, we support true love!"


    "Zombies, we are immortal beings..."


    "The women''s wear club has recruited people, little brother. I know your heart must be ready to move. Don''t suppress yourself and release your nature. In fact, you are born to be our spokesman! Come on, join us, put on beautiful women''s clothes, you are the big man


    When Qifeng saw the scene of demons dancing in Bailong central square, he suddenly felt that the eggs were in pain.


    How much leisure do people have now?


    Can''t you live well?


    You have to mess with it!


    But there''s no good reason to catch these guys.


    Qi Feng wants these people to fight because of something, and then he catches them all with the attitude of autumn wind beating the fallen leaves, and let them have a free meal for a month, so that they can know that there are many normal things to do besides these boring things in the world!


    See Dongshan suddenly commotion, far east whip of the big leader cork held an emergency meeting.


    Leaders such as doughnuts, bubble fish and little midgets attended the video conference.


    After a fierce quarrel.


    Under Kirk''s mediation.


    Finally, all parties agreed to put aside some disputes and immediately implement the underworld plan that had been worked out earlier.


    "The time is a little more than ten hours ahead of our plan, but it doesn''t matter. We are fully prepared and all aspects have been put in place. As long as we act together, the whole plan will turn into great momentum and destroy our original goal. Now it''s time. Taohua''ao is the most empty moment because of the large number of soldiers pulling away. Now I order that the "Underworld plan" of the whip of the Far East in Dongshan area officially begin! Except for our planned companions, everyone is an enemy. Anyone who attempts to block or destroy our underworld plan, including some allies we have cooperated with before, is an enemy and is on the list of annihilation! Now, I''m in Dongshan, waiting for the good news from each of you! Action Cork desperately suppressed his excitement and ordered the underworld plan to begin.


    "Yes The leaders of the whip of the Far East, such as the doughnut with Mediterranean hairstyle, the bubble fish with spherical body, the giant nicknamed little dwarf and so on, immediately stood up and listened. They really longed for such an opportunity.


    As for who wants to gain how much power in this matter, who wants to maximize the benefits.


    I don''t know.


    Star house.


    After watching this scene, Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge look up at each other and smile: "after waiting so long, the fish finally come up. We can finally take back the net!"

 Chapter 967

    Taohuaao colorful square.


    Nuo Nuo and several elder martial sisters performed the zither ensemble in the square. In the clapping, the girls got up to greet the onlookers. Nuo Nuo took a group photo of some fans who came forward to ask for their autographs. Then he gently lifted the Guqin and prepared to return to the new residence of Chenxiang temple in Dongshan.


    In addition to the daily exercise, public performance has become her daily task.


    Master yinshuguan intended to pass the mantle to her.


    Natural and vigorous cultivation.


    She was ordered to perform outside the square with her elder martial sisters every day, so as to achieve Lin Dong''s mission of promoting Oriental civilization and gain more worldly experience at the same time.


    Several young girls headed by Nuo Nuo have already become super network celebrities here in Dongshan. If they want to change to someone else, they have already become anchor to earn a small sum of money. But Nuo Nuo doesn''t care about it at all, and even looks down on fame. Of course, she knew that she was red, but the smart girl was very savvy. She knew that no matter how red she was, she was also a false name. She was a man of cultivating immortals, and only strength was the foundation of everything.


    What''s the use of online popularity? It''s not as good as a word from the supreme martial uncle!


    Let''s talk about it.


    Nuo Nuo is not short of money.


    Because she is a proud disciple of Yinshu Temple master, anyone who is not blind in xiuxianjie can see that she is the next Temple master of Chenxiang temple in the future.


    So the elders of the immortal world prepared many gifts and filled her room. They intend to make a good relationship with Nuo Nuo when she is still growing up. For example, the old bigwigs, such as Cangmang sect leader, Chengyun sect leader, Beiming sect leader, Yifang master and so on, all send all kinds of carefully prepared gifts, even chide Shi Laozu, Chengyun sect leader, Beiming sect leader, Yifang master and so on The three great ancestors, the blue and white medicine fairy and the purple bamboo fairy, also personally sent out their secret small magic weapon as Nuo Nuo''s birthday gift.


    In a word.


    Nuo Nuo is Lin Dong''s favorite, the biggest potential stock among the younger generation. Everyone in xiuxianjie wants to hold her up to heaven.


    Money, Nuo Nuo, if she says she is short of money, the laity disciples of the major schools can make a street for her with money. For example, in Jiuming Qishan gate, there are more than 100 layman disciples with a fortune of over 100 million. This is because Jiuming Qishan gate easily does not recruit layman disciples, otherwise there will be more billionaires.


    "Nuo Nuo, Nuo Nuo, can you accept my interview today?" Paul, a special correspondent of the big apple times, a super newcomer of the yingtouqi group and one of the core members of the Dongshan Yingyan group, once again made his request.


    He has been observing Nuo Nuo these days.


    I feel that the truth of my "Kung Fu" mystery may fall on her.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to tell the truth directly. He pretends that he is a fan of Kungfu in ZuLong Kingdom, and pesters Nuo Nuo to interview all day.


    His reputation is not obvious at home.


    But abroad.


    Because of the frequent live broadcast of Nuo Nuo''s ensemble of various ancient musical instruments, Paul''s social account has become a hot search.


    At first, Westerners didn''t care about the musical instruments that Nuo Nuo performed. They just thought that these music were very distinctive and pleasant. Especially when they were quiet and tasted carefully, they had a kind of oriental charm.


    After listening to many, the crooked nuts realized that Nuo Nuo was a good girl.


    Dozens of completely different musical instruments are at your fingertips.


    If you study, you are called Xueba.


    So Nuo Nuo, this little girl is a generation of Leba.


    Not only that, Nuo Nuo is also very good at dancing. Ancient costume dance makes her dance so quickly, and the whole time and space is traversed. People can''t help being in the classical elegance of a thousand years ago. Wai Guo Ren, who was dominated by her music and dance, gave her a nickname "Dongshan Nuo Nuo". It seems that without the word Dongshan in front of her name, she is not the most authentic and advanced Dongshan niuren.


    "I have to go back in a hurry. I can only answer one question." Nuo Nuo is better than several elder martial sisters, who usually don''t pay attention to Paul.


    In their view, Paul''s crooked nut is totally different from his own.


    Different species.


    It''s not the same kind of people. What else can we say?


    "I want to know if you have to have deep skill to play so loud and drive so well?" Paul will never give up his cover up as a Kung Fu fanatic. Of course, he is also doing a special project to investigate the secrets of Kung Fu. It''s not a complete fake, but his ultimate goal is different.


    "Practice makes perfect!" Nuo Nuo won''t tell Paul what the truth is.


    "OK, but I want to say that you are so young and you know so many musical instruments. It''s impossible that all practice makes perfect. Can you tell me how many years you have studied Guqin?" As soon as Paul saw that Nuo Nuo was leaving, he immediately asked.


    "Nearly ten years, this is the second question. Your question has gone beyond our previous agreement." Nuo Nuo walks back with Guqin in her arms.


    "It''s unfair. It''s closely related. It can only be regarded as a problem. Nuo Nuo, we want to invite you to go abroad and perform in our art theater. Would you like to? I promise it won''t take you a minute to go abroad. You don''t have to spend money to go abroad. You can also make money. We have the travel expenses and remuneration invited. With your artistic level, you can win the first price! " Paul was in hot pursuit.


    "I''m not interested in going abroad, and I don''t want to make this money!" Nuo Nuo shook his head.


    "The more money, the better? No one thinks too much money? " Paul didn''t understand the little girl''s idea. Isn''t it the most proud act of ZuLong people to perform abroad?


    "Don''t follow me. We have different ideas. You can''t measure each of us with your set of things!" Nuo Nuo refused directly.


    "I mean nothing!" Paul even raised his hand.


    "You''re the boring star of the boring planet, aren''t you?" Nuo Nuo motioned directly to Paul to stay away from him.


    "I''m just nuts, not aliens!" Paul was very helpless.


    What can you do to deal with a person who neither pursues money nor benefits and lives leisurely all day long?


    Paul wouldn''t be surprised if the man with the idea was an old man who was going to die.


    This is a teenage girl!


    He shook his head.


    Facing the live screen, she sighed helplessly to the audience: "I''m rejected again. It''s sad. I''ve done my best, but she doesn''t even look at me from the corner of her eye! I knew, you guys, well, you laugh at me heartily, unswerving Paul will not give up! Hey, don''t spray. I don''t care. The other party is a minor girl. I don''t want to be arrested for some untimely remarks and eat Dongshan''s world-famous "free meal". Yes, I don''t want to try that at all. No, no, no, no, I don''t want to step on the line. Don''t tempt me. I want to go home alive, I want to live to go back to see my mother... My view of Nuo Nuo has not changed. I think she is a master of Kung Fu, a master of Kung Fu who is deeply hidden. I''ll bet you with my eyes! You''ve been watching my live broadcast for nearly a month. Don''t you think she''s a teenager who is not curious about all-around musical instruments and dance? Even if she just does it at will, don''t you think that she has the special ability to support her to accomplish such omnipotence? "


    His fans make complaints about the whole screen.


    Almost everyone thinks Paul is just a fan.


    I like other girls.


    It''s a very bad excuse from a Kung Fu fanatic.


    As for them who have the insight to see through the truth, they use the perspective of God to see the tragic story of how he insisted on being rejected by Nuo Nuo again.


    Many people say with emotion that since watching Paul''s live video, life is no longer gloomy, and the pressure is completely empty, because they find that no matter what happens in the world, there is a possibility of success, but Paul''s pursuit of Nuo Nuo is never possible!


    They call this result God''s repugnance!


    I think Paul must be cursed.


    Otherwise.


    Nuo Nuo doesn''t look at his loyal fans from the perspective of aliens.


    "I''m just a crooked nut, not an alien... I''ve been regarded as a boring star on a boring planet. Forgive me for seeing someone win such a rare title for the first time! Ha ha, forgive me for laughing


    "Paul, what do you want to do on earth? Do you want to bore us to death? "


    "Nuo Nuo is right!"


    "This time I decided to stand on the side of the little girl, she found the aliens hidden in our crowd, I want to vote for her!"


    "Dear boring star, Hello, I''m George from the earth!"


    "No wonder they come here every day. They are boring people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Paul saw the audience''s Tucao knife and knife enter the heart, and immediately make complaints about my death.


    in fact.


    He likes the atmosphere.


    This makes him more like an anchor and a frustrated reporter, so that he can hide his true identity and purpose in private.


    Just as Paul was going to say hello to the audience and turn off the live broadcast, suddenly something happened in front of him.


    The edge of the square.


    There are two buses that seem to be used by some company.


    As they slowly glided past Nuo Nuo and several elder martial sisters, more than a dozen men in black suits and sunglasses jumped out of the two buses. As soon as they appeared, Paul hardly screamed, because he knew the leader of these people, a genetic mutant made of expensive gold potion from a freedom lighthouse. He was two meters tall and looked like a giant bear.


    This bear like man, named Newman and nicknamed "giant bear", was once seen by Paul at the Silver Elephant Tree Association in taohua''ao. Although his personal information was not given the most detailed introduction, Paul knew that Newman was the whip of the Far East.


    The whip of the Far East?


    What do they want to do here?


    Even though Paul is a freedom lighthouse man, his heart is also extremely eager for freedom lighthouse to quickly develop genetic medicine, solve all kinds of Dongshan mysteries, and repress ZuLong Kingdom, the second son who is going to be the number one. However, Paul is different from the extremists. He is rational and knows that brute means will only make things worse!


    Newman the bear wants to kidnap Nuo Nuo and her companion?


    Why?


    What are the benefits of doing so?


    A thousand thoughts flashed through Paul''s mind. He was in a state of confusion. Did he say something or was he silent? Is it to stop or help secretly? Do you pretend you don''t know or live?


    Nuo Nuo seems to be unaware of it, and still goes forward with his companions.


    Newman, the giant bear, scattered people into a semicircle to surround them.


    At this time.


    Even the blind can see their real intention

 Chapter 968

    Paul hated his identity very much. The reason for his identity made him unable to be himself.


    He gritted his teeth.


    Finally, he suppressed the idea of warning them loudly, but continued to use the live broadcast system of the live studio to broadcast the event live, further disguised himself as a reporter with a sensitive sense of smell. He hopes that Dongshan police officers who secretly pay attention to his actions in his studio will see him and take immediate action to rescue Nuo Nuo and her companions.


    Of course, he knew that even if Nuo Nuo was rescued, she would never care about herself.


    If according to the words of Dongshan, it is completely cold.


    Paul hated the ending.


    But he has no choice.


    Even if his reason told him that if he rushed out, he would only be slapped by Newman, but he still hated himself!


    "It seems that something big happened in front of them. A group of people gathered around them. It''s dangerous! I have a bad feeling in my heart Paul tried to control his emotions within the scope of reporters and carefully protected his identity.


    "It looks like it''s over!"


    "Call the police


    "Damn it


    "Paul, you''re a waste. You''ve been chasing people for so many days. Now you''re hiding behind like a dog. I despise you!"


    "If it''s a man, stand out immediately, even if he can only be a hero for one second!"


    "It''s easy to say. If you have the ability, you can stand out and try?"


    "Don''t go, Paul, you''ll be killed!"


    "Wait for the hero to come down from the sky!"


    "This group of garbage dares to move my dongshannuo, I want to kill them all!"


    The live broadcast room saw this scene directly blow up the nest, some people were angry, some people were calm, some people despised, some people were scared, some people were excited, some people were worried.


    Nuo Nuo and several elder martial sisters stopped, and they were forced to stop.


    It''s still Nuo Nuo.


    Looking at the tall bear like man in front of me, his small nose is slightly wrinkled, and he seems to hate this way of meeting and rude visitors: "this gentleman and your companion, I don''t know what you mean by doing this, and I don''t want to involve in your affairs. If you don''t want to continue to make mistakes, please let us go, and we''ll rush home!"


    Newman, the giant bear, shook his head expressionless and put up a finger.


    He doesn''t speak any language of ZuLong.


    But beside him, there was a middle-aged white man with Eagle hook nose who was proficient in the common language of ZuLong country. With a smile on his face, he made an invitation in a tone that could not be refused: "dongshannuo, and the ladies behind you, please allow me, Jack, on behalf of all of us, to invite you to our rose club! Please believe our sincerity, we have no intention to do anything to hurt you, but if you do not cooperate, it is difficult for us to guarantee that some regrettable invitation actions will not happen. In case of hurting dongshannuo and your partner by mistake, it will be our greatest regret. In order to avoid this happening, I think dongshannuo had better choose the wisest option, dongshannuo, please


    The eagle hook nosed man, who claimed to be Jack, reached out to the bus and made a gesture.


    Nuo Nuo smiles and asks, "if not?"


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to continue to chat happily next time!" The man with the hook nose shrugged his shoulders at Newman and spread his hands to show that he had done his best.


    Newman, the giant bear, took a look.


    Just wave your hand and make a gesture.


    Let the square look at the unidentified melon eaters and the audience in Paul''s live broadcast room. To their dismay, with a wave of the giant bear Newman''s winning action, the men in black suits just rushed up and had no time to make a capture posture. They had already been beaten out by several elder martial sisters behind Nuo Nuo Nuo.


    No one can see exactly how it happened.


    It all happened in between.


    A few whizzing sounds.


    The group of men in black suits all flew upside down like they were hit head-on by buses, and then fell down on the road more than ten meters away, in the sanitation garbage can, or on the roof of luxury buses, or even on the stainless steel street lamps. Paul''s eyes almost didn''t bulge out, and his chin opened like a dislocation. For a long time, he couldn''t make any sound to reflect this incredible change.


    "My God!" Eagle hook nose man is like a ghost, constantly shouting the words beginning with F, as if he could not express his emotions without doing so.


    "So powerful?" Newman, the giant bear, was startled. He quickly took off his sunglasses and looked around.


    Until I took off my sunglasses, I still didn''t change what my eyes saw.


    He was convinced that his men had been killed.


    No wonder she was asked to bring more people to catch this little girl. It turned out that she was really a young injecter of enhancer or gene medicine.


    The above suspicion is right. This little girl definitely has a close relationship with Mr. wood! It''s a great achievement to catch her! Of course, this is not easy, this task has a super challenge!


    "Interesting. I like the challenge. Tell me you are the best. You won''t let me down, will you? It''s so interesting that I have a chance to face a fortified person, even a gene person! Even if it is a little girl for more than ten years, it also makes me feel the crisis of my life. Hahaha, I like an opponent like you. You are young and tender. You don''t focus on martial arts, but you have super strength in art development! Come on, come on, my first battle of Newman in Dongshan is about to start. I will either return to glory or die miserably... The choice of fate makes my blood boil. I can''t wait to start. Little girl, fight to the death with me! " Newman the bear is excited.


    yes!


    you ''re right!


    He is excited!


    The reason is that as a once powerful golden water injector, Newman bear was once very powerful. He is the top figure among the world''s elite fighters and a super strong man who is confident of standing in the top 100 or even top 50 times of the strongest on earth.


    Unfortunately, since the advent of genetic medicine, golden water, a genetic medicine of the old age, has been swept into the garbage by the world.


    It''s inevitable that old time gene strong men like Newman bear will be swept into the garbage.


    No one thinks they''re strong anymore.


    I don''t think they have any future.


    Including the giant bear Newman himself, he doesn''t think that he can beat Griffin, Jonathan or remiga, the gene strong men of the new era. Let alone the top ones, those people behind him, such as the red beard, who used to be even with him, can easily surpass and throw himself away... No one can understand Newman''s inner sense of loss.


    He always hoped that one day, he could kill a gene warrior of the new era with two fists to prove himself.


    But he''s not stupid.


    Newman, the great bear, never shows any abnormality until he finds the right time.


    Until today, he found that he had finally found the most suitable opponent. He might be a gene drug injector, but he was not good at fighting, and he also had quite strong strength!


    This is God''s match!


    "I swear, I will let the whole world see my glory at this moment, I will let my victory shine to every corner of the world!" Newman is full of murders. I can''t kill Griffin, Jonathan, remiga, red beard and other gene fighters. Can''t I kill a teenage girl? Even if she is only good at art and not good at fighting, she is also a gene injector. History will always record my honor!


    The first hunter of gene human in the new era, the injector of gene golden water in the old era, a man who challenges the new era alone, a powerful bloodthirsty warrior, Newman the giant bear!


    Newman stepped on the sunglasses he had left on the ground.


    Smash the famous sunglasses.


    Double fists are like hammers to attack the city.


    Boom to Nuo Nuo.


    "Die, cast my glory with your life!" Newman rose to the greatest strength in his life, his whole body was full of muscles, his fists were like shooting stars, and he went straight to Nuo Nuo''s face. He is not the same as those who were beaten to fly before. He thinks he is a real strong man. He fought for life and death no less than ten times. Every time, he relied on his bear like body to laugh to the end.


    Everyone''s heart hung for a long time.


    There is no one who is not worried about this weak little girl.


    Even Paul, can''t help but want to rush out, risk the risk of identity exposure, rush out to be a hero for a second!


    Pop!


    There was a dull blow.


    There was a flash of human shadow in the scene, and people''s eyes lost the ability to capture the lens in a short time.


    When they regained their composure, they found that Newman was the same as his men. He was also shot out. The whole man fell on the concrete floor, and deep cracks were made on the hard ground. Is it the soft, weak and waxy dry bear that can be blown away in a gust of wind? She hit a strong man over 200 pounds to 10 meters away in one hand? And he froth at the other side''s mouth and twitch his limbs like a cockroach crushed by someone?


    Eagle hook nose man from the arms of a pistol.


    There''s no time to point to Nuo Nuo.


    A white ribbon has been flying out, hit on his wrist, Eagle hook nose man''s wrist a hemp, pistol out of control to the ground.


    Ten times more flexible than the snake, the white ribbon in the recycling came to a curl, wonderful to the top of the ground will be about to land the pistol to roll back, Eagle hook nose man was stunned.


    Nuo Nuo danced gracefully and turned around.


    It''s easy to wave.


    The action is dreamy.


    The white ribbon came back with a pistol and smashed it on the big nose of the man with Eagle hook nose. Suddenly, the man with Eagle hook nose fell on the ground, his nose collapsed, his nose blood gushed out, and his eyes turned white. It seemed that he would be miserable in straight boxing after a heavyweight champion.


    "Vulnerable!" Behind Nuo Nuo, a senior sister sneered and picked up the Guqin she had put down.


    "Come on, we''re running out of time!" Nuo Nuo has no disdain for the enemy, because she knows that these people are not the same kind of people as herself. She is in the immortal gate and has magic weapons to protect her body. If it takes time and effort to fight a big brute force man, isn''t it a joke for her peers? If he is not afraid to expose his identity, Nuo Nuo can kill them without waiting for them to come near.


    Nuo Nuo, they are just like usual.


    Elegant.


    Go away in a smart way.


    In such a hurry, people thought that they had something important to do. No one knew that they had recently become addicted to computer games and were seizing the time to do limited time tasks!


    "God, my God... Do you see that? I have said that dongshannuo knows Kung Fu for a long time. You don''t believe it. Do you see it now? It seems that with only one punch, she beat the big man on the opposite side away, and with only one ribbon, she snatched the pistol away, and she could smash the enemy! You always say that Kung Fu is a fake. It''s a special effect made in movies. Now there are no special effects, right? It''s not a movie, is it? Am I the only one in the world to see the truth of Kung Fu? Kung Fu is not a kind of dance. It''s the biggest scam disguised by rabbits! What they like to do most is to send a master, or a kung fu master, and then ruthlessly expose the identity of the other party as a liar, to smear Kung Fu without limit, to cut down on the argument that Kung Fu has practical value, and then they hide these good things themselves and eliminate them internally! I''ve been searching for this truth all the time. I always think that Kung Fu is not necessarily something that a strong man or a young man can practice. It may be something that an old man, a young girl or even a child can learn. We don''t know its secret at all. We only see the illusions that rabbits show us! " Paul was so excited that he was about to cry. Nuo Nuo was not only safe, but also proved that she was a hidden kung fu master, much stronger than she thought.


    "I''m speechless, God, please forgive my ignorance!"


    "Where is the nearest martial arts school in San Francisco? Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve decided to go to the martial arts school to learn. I don''t need half of it. I just need to learn one tenth of Dongshan''s glutinous skills, or one twentieth of them. Anyway, I''ve already given her my knees! "


    "Dongshan Nuo can do Kung Fu and fly a strong man with one blow. My God, I must be dreaming!"


    "I should go back to the kennel and sleep again. The world is crazy!"


    "Dongshannuo is an alien!"


    "Yes, she, wood and the monitor are all from the same planet... The name of this planet is" don''t mess with me ". Yes, you''re right!"


    "In Dongshan, if any dog can do Kung Fu, I won''t be surprised, because it''s the most mysterious place in the world! It''s more mysterious than death canyon. It''s said that there''s a death Canyon under it. The genetic medicine and strengthening medicine materials of wood all come from the underground of Dongshan mountain! "


    "I don''t know if Dongshan''s dog can do Kung Fu, but it''s no problem for the enhanced dog to kill an ordinary human!"


    "Nonsense! Enhanced dog teeth can easily tear up brown bears and marsh crocodiles


    "I saw that video, too!"


    "It''s yellow and violent!"


    "I thought we were talking about dongshannuo, but you told me Kung Fu. I thought you were talking about Kung Fu, but you discussed a dog with me. I thought you wanted to discuss a dog with me, but you told me about a very pornographic and violent video... Asking for the next address?"


    "Poof! I think since I met you, my three outlooks have been refreshed many times by you! Leave me alone, I''m still young! "


    "Do you find that we are unconsciously imitating the way Dongshan people speak?"


    "Do you have better imitators?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 969

    Taohuaao Silver Oak Association.


    Little Eric and Josiah sat drinking mugs, one after another.


    Not far away from them, Griffins and gene fighters like Jonathan, remiga, Sergei Aliev, Don Quixote and pansha are quite a few. They drink together in groups of three or five, talk and laugh, occasionally cross the table to have a drink with friends, talk about some happy situations of underground travel, and can''t help laughing at each other and making fun of each other''s embarrassing things.


    "What did Prince Ben miss?" Prince Hussein came in with some bodyguards. He sat down beside the Griffin and pulled the bell on the counter. "Tonight, let''s have a drink. It''s my treat."


    "Long live the prince Griffin picks up the cup and touches the little prince Hussein.


    "Cheers Prince Hussein doesn''t mind the title of local tyrant at all. On the contrary, he is very happy to be known as the first local tyrant in Dongshan.


    "Griffin, you are so poor that you have to sell the monster''s blood core to the little prince Hussein to live on?" What Redondo said caused a burst of laughter.


    The story of the poor Griffin.


    It''s in Dongshan.


    No one doesn''t know.


    But outsiders will never know the truth.


    In terms of combat effectiveness improvement, the poorest Griffins will always stay in the first queue no matter how much money they will spend in the end.


    In fact, if we don''t count some captains of ZuLong''s special forces, such as Fang Yize, who awakened the earliest, and the two empresses fengjianzhizi and fox, who were hopelessly promoted, Griffin is firmly in the first place of combat power among all foreign gene fighters.


    No matter what Jonathon and remiga did, they were still a little behind him.


    Of course, such honor can not be obtained only by diligence.


    In addition to hard work, it also needs a lot of money to pile up.


    If we don''t go to Lin Dong''s new genetic medicine.


    How to guarantee first?


    That''s him.


    Lin Dong is not willing to pay on credit!


    The Griffin is like a bottomless hole. Although the Teutonic Knights have tried their best to support it, it is still far from enough! Besides, the Teutonic Knights, Don Quixote and pansha need to be cultivated at the same time. It is impossible to pour all the resources into him! So the Griffin tried his best to make money. The little prince Hussein bought the blood core in his hands. It was not once or twice. Everyone laughed that the Griffin actually worked for the little prince Hussein... But what could he do? Griffin really needs a lot of money to maintain his first place!


    To be honest, he is now the number one in combat power, which is really eye-catching!


    "That''s the advantage of sweating more in the underground world. I have to carry at least 20% more booty than you." One thing Griffins admire is that they can always harvest more booty under various bad conditions.


    "Griffin, I''ll triple your price. You heard me right. I''ll triple your price." Prince Hussein knows that the smartest way is to give Griffin a helping hand when he is so poor that he owes him a great debt. Anyway, no matter how much money Griffin has, he will spend it as fast as he can. Let alone three times, even a hundred times more, Griffin is definitely not enough.


    "Man, I''ll suggest to the God to make the most suitable gene medicine for you..." Griffin will have another drink with the local tyrant prince.


    "If it really works, I''ll give you another 100 million, beautiful knife!" In fact, the local tyrant prince does not lack combat power at all. The combat power has already overflowed for him who does not need to fight and kill. What he wants is handsome, youth and longevity.


    These three things are enough.


    As for the lack of improvement in combat effectiveness?


    indifferent.


    In terms of combat power, he has already overflowed. Isn''t there a bodyguard in the fight?


    Although his bodyguards can''t beat him even if they are strengthened, the little prince of Hussein, who is also kind-hearted, won''t do it! Besides, he''s going to end up in person. Won''t the dozen bodyguards behind him have to lose their jobs? How can the little prince Hussein, who is worried about the zero unemployment rate in Dongshan and no one can help him every day, and is constantly looking forward to having unemployed people turn to him for help so that he can let go and do a big job, do such things against the trend!


    "Prince, wait for my good news!" Of course, the Griffin can''t directly tell Lin Dong that Lin Dong must kick his ass.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He''s smart,


    Know to use peach blossom rice cake to buy small round face, and then through small round face to achieve the goal.


    How many peach blossom rice cakes can I buy? Griffin suddenly found that it''s a good way to make genetic medicine for the rich!


    "Griffin, are you sitting here drinking all day?" Josiah couldn''t help talking.


    "We can''t drink here?" Asked Jonathan.


    "Of course, we mean that you should have received some news. Don''t you go and get involved?" Little Eric snorted, "don''t you think we''re going to do something stupid like that? Maybe you don''t believe it, but we''re not the same kind of people as some pigs. We have our ideas, they have their plans, and we''re not involved in each other at all. You''d better do a little favor and brush your impressions in front of Mr. wood instead of monitoring us here


    "Little Eric, what do you think? I don''t know. I just want to say that drinking quietly here is our most important task!" Griffin shook his head: "nothing happens best, although we are not friends, but I always think you and Josiah are respectable enemies."


    "You think too much, Griffin. We''ll never be against Mr. wood. We''re on the side of genetic new humans!" Josiah shook his head.


    "Josiah, you and little Eric stay here all the time, so we are friends. I think the trust foundation we built in the underground world is worth cherishing, isn''t it?" Remiga also replied to Josiah.


    "I can''t prove it, but I''ll stay here with little Eric all the time. As for you, it''s up to you!" Josiah stopped explaining. Instead, he looked at little Eric with a little worry. Every time he had a premonition, little Eric always felt a headache: "what? Another headache? Calm down, little Eric. We don''t need to do anything at this time. We just need to stay here quietly


    "Hiss..." little Eric took a breath: "just now there was a picture flashing. It''s mecha. I dare say Mr. wood is assembling mecha for testing. I can see it clearly."


    "Forget it, don''t report up. They won''t believe us. They just think we''re trying to make trouble for those people." Josiah''s face darkened.


    "Those people are crazy, and I''m not even interested in anticipating the results for them... Hiss, my head hurts. My God, the branches of the wind and fox are coming. They''re downstairs!" Little Eric didn''t know that all the pictures he saw were pictures of information transmitted to him by puppet sisters. He really thought he had premonition ability. Of course, this kind of misunderstanding was exactly what Lindong wanted little Eric to have.


    Whenever there is a chance.


    Lin Dong asked the puppet sisters to send a little bit of true or false information to little Eric.


    Anyway, the more little Eric feels, the more dependent he is on the Lighthouse of freedom, and the more influenced he is by little Eric''s judgment.


    When Josiah heard the wind, Zhizi and fox were coming.


    It was also a big surprise.


    however.


    After reaction, he immediately recovered his calm. Fengjianzhizi and fox could not rush to kill themselves and little Eric. If they wanted to kill them, they would have done it! And they don''t need to send out two people, any one, can easily assassinate themselves and little Eric!


    Did the two queens discover the important traitor of the Far East whip in the silver oak Association of taohua''ao?


    The whip of the Far East is not going to have a big artillery battle here, is it?


    If so.


    Then they must be completely crazy.


    To enlarge the artillery battle here is to make the whole world an enemy. The whole Lighthouse of freedom will become the enemy of all countries in the world in an instant


    "How leisurely! What do you guys do besides waste food? I really doubt whether Mr. wood''s motive for giving you genetic medicine is to find the stupidest person to test the effect of his invention! " Fox came in, his eyes swept coldly from the Griffin''s face, finally raised his hand, threw out an electronic button slightly larger than the button, and let it dribble around the counter: "your ass is sitting on a big artillery battle about to explode, but you don''t have any sense of crisis, Griffin. What about your sense of crisis? Don''t you have a strong sense of crisis? How did it fail? And little Eric, don''t you know? Or are you hiding it on purpose? "


    "I have no way to master my mental strength..." Eric shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile. "I really don''t know that I am sitting in a big artillery battle. In fact, if I had foreseen it, my acting skills would not be enough to cover up the fact completely."


    "Where are the people?" Josiah wanted to prove his innocence by action.


    A middle-aged man with dementia in his eyes staggered into the hall. His eyes were empty, as if he had been engulfed by a monster.


    Under the strange gaze of the crowd, the middle-aged man walked to the center of the hall, then collapsed on the ground weakly. Then he was shocked, breathed quickly, twitched his limbs, rolled his eyes and vomited, and his face was full of horror, as if he was eager to get rid of the evil spirit. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape from the nightmare.


    The voice of the branches in the wind is laughing low.


    It''s like a fox that steals people''s hearts.


    The shadow flashed.


    She appeared on the ceiling of the hall, standing upside down, but walking naturally: "I really don''t understand why people are always so stupid! As a weak mole ant, even a simple hypnosis can not resist, but he dares to do so crazy things for money! Don''t he know how idiotic and funny it is? I don''t even have the interest to kill such a fool. Alas, why can''t there be some real experts? To be honest, I hope you can do something today, Josiah... "


    "And then kill me with all due respect?" Josiah laughed: "I''m a genetic new human. Why should I wipe my ass for some stubborn and conservative idiots? I don''t have the time and the mood to do it! Let them all die. Only when they die can we do what we want to do! "


    "It''s heartless. At least you are from the same force!" Fox picked her long golden eyebrows.


    "Please add" ever "before it." Josiah corrected: "those people, I don''t think they will admit us, they are completely crazy!"


    "In this case, then I will treat you all as members of the new genetic human race. If you think your interests are here, and your future and hope are here, then you can hear clearly!" Fox looked around the crowd and issued a command with her head held high with the momentum of the queen above everything: "now I''m going to issue my queen''s call order. All of you have been called by me. I will lead you to fight against those enemies who intend to damage and are damaging our interests. I ask you to do one thing, no matter which force you come from, that is to mercilessly annihilate the enemy! Those crazy people are no longer worthy of trial. I order you to destroy them as soon as possible! "


    "Can''t you be neutral?" Josiah knew that fox was coming for herself and little Eric. She was forcing herself to stand in line.


    "Standing in front of me, there are only two kinds of people, one is comrades in arms, the other is enemies." Fox''s eyes twinkled with a thick murderer: "don''t force me to kill you and Eric. I really want to do that, but I know that if I do, Mr. wood will be very unhappy. This is not his way, this is not his idea, so you can survive today... Josiah, let me tell you a truth, Neutrality is the most cowardly and stupid thing in the world. If you do this, you will lose everything instead of benefiting yourself at all! "


    "Queen fox, we are willing to accept the conscription, and we are willing to eliminate those enemies who intend to destroy our future under your leadership!" Young Eric suddenly stood up and replied firmly.


    "Little Eric?" Josiah looks at little Eric with a little shock.


    "Josiah, believe me, this is the right choice!" Little Eric smiles at Josiah: "do you believe me?"


    "Of course!" Josiah nodded immediately.


    "Our future is going to be very difficult. Today is just the beginning. I swear, I will accompany you to the end, you don''t need to have any hesitation, because we are right! Only we are right. If we are not here, our home will be made a mess by those who cling to the old times. I''m afraid that a long time will be shrouded in darkness... "Little Eric gritted his teeth and looked at Josiah:" Josiah, you are more decisive than me. You know what to do, right? "


    "I see!" Josiah took a deep breath: "I know where the secret base of Far East whip is!"


    "I appreciate your decisiveness, but you have to find the latest stronghold we don''t know beyond the 12 secret bases we have in order to be your credit!" Fengjianzhizi threw Josiah a drawing, on which the secret base of the whip of the Far East and the related targets used to hide were densely marked.


    "I know..." little Eric took his eyes back from the map, closed his eyes, and his brain ran at a high speed, dripping blood.


    Wait for him to open his eyes again.


    Little Eric''s eyes were painful and confident. He wiped the blood dripping from his nose: "I sensed some pictures, which may be useful. I saw a new secret base. It''s not on the map marked. There are a lot of ground mice moving there!"


    Josiah was a little surprised that little Eric could sense the target he wanted on the map.


    Of course, he''s more happy that his peers are beginning to master new mental skills.


    He thinks it''s a huge step forward.


    In order to enhance this effect, he volunteered to Fox: "give it to us, I promise to overfulfill the task!"


    Fox looked at Josiah for a long time, and finally eliminated the killing in his eyes: "Josiah, if you want to be clear, I hope you can make a right choice! Of course, if you make the wrong choice, it''s OK. I don''t mind cleaning up a potential opponent who may threaten us in the future! To be honest, I really don''t want to see you and Eric grow up. If I can decide, the grey tower shouldn''t live in the world, so you''d better not let me find this opportunity! "


    "You won''t have this chance, because we will always fight in the camp of the new genetic human race!" Josiah of course knows that the other party is not joking. Fox has been trying to kill himself and Eric for a long time, especially Eric, who has developed her mental strength.


    Before the underground journey, Josiah did not dare to take little Eric.


    I''m afraid he will be found by some force.


    He was killed at once.


    Before they grow up, before their genetic potential is fully developed, josia and Eric dare not even leave Dongshan easily. Once you leave Dongshan, without the constraints of Mr. Mu''s previously established hidden rules, all forces will try their best to pursue and kill little Eric. No force will like this kind of opponent with predictive ability!


    "What about us?" The Griffin stands up, the target of surveillance is gone, the other party counsels and surrenders, so isn''t it useless?


    This is a rare opportunity.


    If I can''t get any performance in this far east whip, how can I brush my face in front of God?


    What''s more funny is that the original targets of surveillance, Josiah and Eric, both of them have the opportunity to show themselves. They have lost their value and can only sit here drinking. How can they do that!


    The Griffin thought of this and patted his chest: "Your Majesty, please give me an order! Griffin knight is at your service

 Chapter 970

    Longkou Mine cave.


    Three kilometers underground.


    This is an unknown underground reach.


    "All set?" The tall crocodile skinned man, who was the leader of the team, summoned all the people involved: "if you''re ready, we''ll proofread for the last time. Please note that we only have half an hour to retreat. Please try to retreat to a safe place. If any of you get lost in the mine, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    "Half an hour is enough!" The pigtailed boar man smiles with white teeth. In fact, he has no other color except teeth and white eyes.


    "Naive, what we installed is a super artillery battle. Once it blows up, there will be danger within kilometers!" The thin, golden haired man gave a cold hum.


    "Can''t we walk more than 1000 meters?" The boar man wagged his fingers from side to side.


    "We dug out the mine in secret, avoiding the underground water. If we go wrong in the middle of the way, we can''t retreat to the ground in half an hour, let alone escape far away! If we blow up three super artillery battles, no matter who they are, those who don''t leave the ground will be crushed to pieces! " The thin monkey man still shakes his head.


    "I''m sure you can. You may be in danger." The boar man is quite confident.


    "Don''t make any noise!" The crocodile boss couldn''t help scolding the two subordinates who quarreled as soon as they met: "report your situation. The countdown is about to start. Our progress has been slow. If we don''t finish it, I don''t guarantee that other groups will follow the explosion as well!"


    "I don''t know about others, but my installation has been completed. The whole process is quite simple. The explosion point I found is very suitable. It doesn''t take much time." The bear like stout man waved his hand: "mission accomplished!"


    "I''ve done it, too." The cobra man with a pair of gold glasses on his nose habitually helped his glasses.


    "Done." The last speaker is a giant whose silence is golden.


    He is about 2.3 meters tall.


    It''s bigger and stronger than the center of NBA professional basketball players. Its legs are like elephant legs. Its head is huge, but its expression is like a rock man. In view of the unreliability of the boar man and the thin monkey man, the crocodile boss asked his boss to send a companion who could live in the town to help him, so the rock man was dispatched. He replaced the boar man and the thin monkey man''s qualification to install the super artillery, and made the latter two members of the police force, who were specially responsible for lookout.


    In addition to the six of them, there are also engineers who are specialized in installing super artillery and soldiers who are escorted throughout the whole process.


    There are thirty soldiers in all.


    They''re all armed.


    It''s very similar to the equipment used to explore the underground world before, but it doesn''t carry as many packages as the Griffins.


    "With your expertise, what''s the probability of our success?" The crocodile boss looked at his watch and found that there was still time, so he asked a professional question.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be very high, but it''s more or less effective." An engineer in his forties replied vaguely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a tyrant who kills people easily. In fact, if you don''t tell me, I know the probability is very low, but our task is like this, so we hope to have a miracle! There are so many miracles in Dongshan. Maybe we can create one! " The crocodile boss looked at his watch again and pondered slightly. He turned and nodded to the engineers and the soldiers escorting the super Artillery: "you go first! Remember to be quick and get out of the ground in half an hour! In addition, don''t run in a hurry after you withdraw from the ground. We should delay the time as much as possible. With every little more time we have, the higher the probability of success and the greater the possibility of creating miracles


    "Thank you. Let''s go first." The Engineer in charge and the leader of the team quickly nodded their heads and led their subordinates to withdraw to the secret road they secretly dug out. As long as they entered the secret Road, they could return to the ground unconsciously.


    They don''t like to stay in such a ghost place at all.


    God knows if there will be any underground monsters suddenly come out of the ground.


    Although there are not so many insects in it, it is just as dangerous as the death Canyon full of insects.


    The soldiers and engineers left.


    The six headed by the crocodile boss continued to stay in place.


    After waiting for a long time, the crocodile boss looked at the luminous watch on his wrist and waited patiently for half a minute. He immediately reached for something similar to a pocket watch and pressed the timer on it.


    The timer started and went on.


    The final time is 30 minutes.


    in other words.


    If the crocodile boss and others fail to cross the secret road out of the earth''s surface in 30 minutes, they will go up with their own super artillery.


    "I''ll give you three minutes. I ask you to check for the last time whether each super artillery campaign is activated on time!" The crocodile boss is looking at his watch again. The bear man and the cobra man are shooting at the distant darkness like arrows. It''s the giant like a rock man, walking forward without any worry. After the inspection, when he came back, the bear man and the cobra man had already come back. However, the rock man returned to the crocodile boss in three minutes according to the prescribed time.


    The bear man was so angry that he clenched his fist.


    If it''s not a fight, it will delay time.


    He really wants to fight each other.


    Cobra man did not have any expression, but the eyes behind the glasses also flashed a trace of anger.


    As for the pigtailed boar man and the thin monkey man, they have already cursed the rock man a thousand times. If their eyes were swords, the rock man would have died of ten thousand swords.


    "Excited." For such a sentence, the rock man wasted three minutes.


    "All right, let''s go!" The crocodile''s eyes are twitching, man. Isn''t there a nervous response circuit in your nervous system?


    "Wait a minute." The rock man suddenly waved his hand.


    "What the hell do you want to do? If you want to die, stay here! " The boar man with pigtails is going crazy. If you have something to do, can you go back to the ground and talk again? That''s a super artillery battle. Once it''s blown up, everyone will turn into powder. What do you want to say at this damn time?


    "Shut up, talk back to the earth!" The bear man was angry, too.


    "Go, go, go!" The thin monkey man decided to fly directly to the dark river in the direction of the secret Road, no matter what the rock man said.


    Next second.


    A fist has been ready to fight for a long time, heavy bang in the thin monkey man''s face.


    The thin monkey man was hit in the air and fell to the ground before he had time. Another fist followed up like lightning, hitting the injured position of the thin monkey man''s face door with a broken face bone with great precision... This punch broke the thin monkey man''s face, and countless muscle fragments, teeth, nose wings, cheek bones and so on flew out, waiting for him to fall back to the crocodile boss, The thin monkey man has been seriously injured and dying.


    "There are enemies." At this time, the rock man slowly said the reason why he stopped his teammates.


    "You son of a bitch!" Boar man really wants to greet the rock man with the most vicious and insidious words in the world. Are you a teammate or an enemy? Keng dad is not like you!


    Crocodile boss is not in the mood to pay attention to whether the rock man is a pit teammate.


    His eyes don''t even look at the skinny monkey man.


    Because he knows.


    The thin monkey man is 100% hopeless. It''s no use looking at it.


    He only focused on the enemy who had attacked and killed his teammates secretly just now!


    enemy.


    There are two.


    A short and strong as an ox, just now it was he who hid in the dark and made a powerful attack. With only two punches, he was an agile and capable subordinate. If it''s a frontal battle, not a sneak attack, the crocodile boss believes that this man is even better, but if he wants to win the skinny monkey man, it''s not so easy. Because the agile fighter is different from the strength fighter, it doesn''t mean he can''t escape if he can''t fight.


    It''s not easy to kill an agile Warrior unless there''s not enough space to do it.


    Under the ambush.


    So the result is just the opposite.


    A strong warrior is not easy to kill anywhere. Their strong physique is destined to have a higher upper limit of endurance and endurance. However, an agile warrior may not be able to fall to the ground at any time as long as he hits his opponent''s fatal blow in the front.


    The second enemy is a middle-aged man.


    Gentle, he is wearing a pair of gold glasses, like a professor on the University platform, or a scholar full of poetry.


    His face is smiling. The smile is so kind that it makes people feel like spring breeze.


    If someone often participates in charity, or cares about charity news.


    Then you will find that the man in front of you is Mr. Liang Xiao, a famous philanthropist and activist in Dongshan.


    In the field of underground mercenaries, Mr. Liang Xiao also has another less elegant title, which is called "smiling tiger". Of course, every underground mercenary who has ever dealt with smiling tiger will not feel too good. Especially, the kind of reaction is so strong that there is almost a contrast smile, which makes people deeply afraid!


    Because every time ranxiao shows this kind of smile, it means that he will deal with his enemies in the most cruel and violent way.


    "Dear Liang, I didn''t expect to see you here!" The crocodile boss sighed a long sigh. As an internationally famous underground mercenary, he not only knew who xiaomianhu was, but also cooperated with each other ten years ago: "long time no see!"


    "Long time no see, Mr. crocodile!" Liang Xiao is just like chatting with his friends when he goes to have morning tea. He says, "how are you?"


    "Very good!" Crocodile boss shook his head: "if you can get out of the way better!"


    "We have a lot of time. Don''t worry." Liang Xiao said with a smile: "long time no see, maybe we can talk more to deepen our friendship!"


    "I don''t care who you are or what you want to do? I just want to tell you a piece of shit, you''d better commit suicide, or boar will make you cry and beg me to give you a good time! " The pigtailed boar man doesn''t know who Liang Xiao is. After all, Liang Xiao has been in the underground mercenary world for a long time, and even in the underground mercenary world, he is very low-key. Except for his teammates, outsiders rarely know his detailed information.


    "Can you teach me how to commit suicide?" The smile on Liang Xiao''s face remained unchanged.


    "It''s impolite for the new people now. They are so low-quality. How can they become underground mercenaries?" The strong man is Liang Xiao''s loyal follower and right-hand man tie tou.


    He shook his head, turned to Liang Xiao and asked, "brother tiger, can I have this boar? I find him to my taste


    Liang Xiao nodded gently, smiling brightly: "be careful, they are gene fighters who have been injected with golden water. Although they are old, they have also been injected with good things. Twenty million US dollars a piece, and the death rate is more than 90%. You should not underestimate its power."


    Iron head laughs wildly: "the death rate is high, the elites who are eliminated may not be elites, but also scum!"


    The boar man was so angry that he wanted to fight.


    The crocodile boss stretched out his hand to stop him. He looked at Liang Xiao again: "Dear Liang, for the sake of our good cooperation and friendship, please give way a little! We are entangled here, and no one can survive. Believe me, none of us can get out of the ground in the end... Dear Liang, I have no intention of fighting with you. If you are willing to make way, I can give you a share of my reward. Of course, they are the same! "


    Liang xiaoha said with a smile: "my task is to keep you. As long as you are willing to stay, I promise not to fight you!"


    Crocodile boss face black: "time is running out, now only less than 25 minutes!"


    "That''s not my concern!" Liang Xiao said that time is not a problem.


    "Are you crazy? When the time comes, we will all blow up. If you want to commit suicide, you can find someone else. I will never accompany you! " The bear man suggested to his companion, "let''s rush together. As for who is stopped, it''s just his bad luck. Anyway, we have to leave!"


    "Why don''t you join forces to kill these two bastards first? We can tear them to pieces and return to the ground in the remaining time. I dare say there will be a lot of time. We can do anything in time! " The boar man''s proposal is more radical. He wants to unite the strength of five people, kill Liang Xiao and tie tou, and then escape the explosion range of the super artillery battle in the remaining time.


    "You are not his opponent!" The rocky man answered him calmly.


    "Shut up Boar man is like being trampled on the tail.


    "He said the truth!" Liang Xiao also helped his gold glasses with his fingertips. Contrary to his elegant movements, the cobra man''s movements were like a clumsy imitator.


    "Dear Liang, this is not a good decision! Liang, you''re the smartest teammate I''ve ever worked with. In the task, your decision is always full of wisdom, can''t find a flaw, I admire you so much! As a matter of fact, when I came to Dongshan, I heard that you had gone ashore and become a philanthropist, I was relieved! Yes, I don''t want to be against you! Dear Liang, please listen to me sincerely. It''s not the best choice for us to stay here, because once the firing time of super artillery is set, it''s impossible to make any changes! If you show up before we set up, I will also give you face and give up this task! But it''s too late. We have to evacuate! Let''s get out of the way, OK? Liang, if we have problems, we can leave them to the surface world to solve them. We really don''t have much time! " The crocodile boss urged Liang Xiao to act rationally.


    "Mr. crocodile, I want to say, this is my hometown!" The smile on Liang Xiao''s face remained unchanged: "don''t say that I''ve decided to go ashore in vain. Even if I don''t, I''m still an underground mercenary who lives for money and dies for money. I won''t sit back and watch you destroy my hometown!"


    "It''s too late, Liang, it''s all over the world!" The crocodile growled in a rage.


    "I don''t care about what I''m not good at. I don''t have to worry about what I''m not good at! I only know one thing, you come to my hometown to do damage, I need to leave you in this underground river... No matter what you want to do, as long as I''m alive, then you must pay for it! This is the answer I Liang Xiao gave you! " The eagle eyes behind Liang Xiao''s glasses burst out in an instant, which made people unable to see.

 Chapter 971

    Underground, by the dark river.


    Except for the rock man who never started, no one stood intact.


    The crocodile boss, the bear man, the boar man and the cobra man all lay on the pebble beach. Except the crocodile boss, who was barely alive, all the others were dead.


    Every hard gasp, crocodile boss on a big mouthful of blood.


    He was about to die.


    Before I die.


    The crocodile boss looked at the rock man a little inexplicably, and wondered why this companion had been standing by.


    "Why, why?" Crocodile old Dalian has no strength to question.


    "No, I knew it was over when Liang Xiao came. I didn''t intend to leave alive at all!" The rock man looked at his watch: "there are still five minutes left. I don''t think Liang Xiao will have enough time to dismantle or crack the super artillery battle even if I can''t delay for five minutes! My task has been finished. The result is the same whether I do it or not! "


    "It turns out that what you''re dawdling about is to procrastinate..." Liang Xiao is injured all over, his flesh is rolling, and his blood is dripping. He slowly gets up from the ground, stands up straight, and shakes his head around: "if it''s not for the genetic medicine, I will die today!"


    "Fast, fast burst!" Crocodile boss heart is very desperate, hit gene medicament again how? A super artillery battle that can resist death Canyon and explode?


    "Are you going to do something with me?" Liang Xiao picked up his gold glasses, wiped them carefully, and then put them on his nose to hide his sharp eagle eyes.


    He ignored the dying crocodile boss.


    It''s looking at the rock man.


    The rock man did not answer.


    Still standing still like a stone, waiting for the explosion of the super artillery.


    Liang Xiao stretched out his hand to pick up tietou, a loyal little brother who had fallen on the ground and was sucking cold air. He patted tietou on his shoulder again, which made tietou''s weak body shake for a while, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground: "how about it? Can you do it? Can we have another fight? "


    Iron head clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "how can a man say no!"


    Liang Xiao laughed.


    Then he reached out and patted his soft back: "since you said you can do it, straighten your waist for me. No matter what, you are also a gene warrior who has been treated with gene medicine. We can''t lose the name of gene warrior in front of crooked nuts! Stand up straight, as long as we put this strange friend on the ground again, then our task will be really completed! "


    "He is not a strange friend. He should be one of the six giants of the whip of the Far East, Mr. giant nicknamed" little dwarf " Lin Dong and his elder sister Yun Jiyu suddenly come out of the darkness behind them.


    With an approachable smile on his face.


    But the expression of the rock man was like his dead father, and his whole face was distorted.


    It turned out that his face as rigid as a stone was astonished. The corners of his eyes kept twitching, and his lips even trembled: "wood, Mr. wood, it''s impossible. How can you be here?"


    "I''m very busy today. I''ve been to several places!" Lin Dong sighed and waved his hand carelessly: "your whip of the Far East is too warm. You are more active than my master. I can''t help it. I just want to find a way to make time to cooperate with you! Good bye, Mr. dwarf. Although I haven''t met you before, I personally appreciate you


    "You''ve been monitoring us?" The rock man named little dwarf finally understood and roared angrily: "you set a trap to lead us to the bait!"


    "Even if I don''t do anything, you will do the same. I just cooperate with you a little to make you happy!" Lin Dong looked at Liang Xiao and said, "Congratulations, you have finally become a hero of Dongshan."


    "Make a friend?" Liang Xiao never forgets to make friends with Lin Dong.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded and agreed: "although I didn''t feel very good about you in the past, it was the past. Now you are worth it!"


    "What about me?" Iron head suddenly with a little urgent to ask.


    "You almost did!" Lin Dong laughs.


    "Tell me the difference?" Iron head also laughed, heroic.


    "Take the dwarf, one of the six giants of the whip of the Far East, and I think it''s almost the same even if he doesn''t pass!" Lin Dong made a deal.


    "It''s a challenging task, but I like it!" I don''t know how many wounds the iron head raised his iron fist and thumped his chest: "the master of Far East whip, I want to see it for a long time!"


    "Here you are!" Master sister Yun sends a message and throws a spirit bean to tie tou.


    "What is this?" Ironhead instinctively feels like this is a baby.


    "Eat it for you, shiver!" Master sister Yun Jiyu can''t answer this kind of idiotic question!


    "Thank you!" Tietou divides Lingdou into two and hands the other half to his boss Liang Xiao. Liang Xiao turns his eyes with a smile. Are you stupid? That''s what people appreciate, but you don''t know the treasure! Of course, Liang Xiao is not polite to tie tou. Pushing around is not a man''s style. He takes it and taps it directly into his mouth.


    Half a soul bean into the mouth, into a sweet liquid, down the throat.


    Originally bleeding weak body.


    It''s better than half in an instant.


    The body is full of vitality, and a steady stream of energy moistens the internal organs.


    Liang Xiao is OK. If there is any change in his body, he can still suppress it, but tietou can''t. He is so excited that he can''t control himself: "ah, it''s amazing. This thing is the best treasure... I''m not afraid any more. I just want to die, and I can''t die this time! Is this the legendary dahuandan


    Big head, big Dan!


    No sense!


    Lin Dong and Yun Jiyu left without looking back.


    The little dwarf''s face was twisted, and his eyes looked hopelessly at the dark direction of Lin Dong''s disappearance.


    He knew that his plan had failed. When the magical man came, the three super artillery battles would never be possible, but what could he do? He didn''t even have the courage to punch that man! After a long period of planning, careful concealment and various misguidance of abandoned children, all failed. The man precisely aimed at the most important strike plan of Far East whip, underground blasting! He seems to have been monitoring every move of the whip of the Far East. Everything that everyone does is in his hands!


    "It turned out that my painstaking implementation of the procrastination plan had no effect at all. Instead, it became a joke." The little dwarf shook his head in pain.


    I thought I would lose my life.


    It can ensure the success of the plan.


    I don''t think so.


    Behind Liang Xiao, there is a man who can be called a god watching himself


    The crocodile boss who didn''t die completely was also very depressed. He couldn''t help cursing: "white, idiot!"


    He wanted to say that if the little dwarf could kill Liang Xiao earlier, he could kill an iron head. If he warned from the beginning, then the thin monkey would not die. He had an agile companion, but he could escape at least one or two people, so that he would not be completely destroyed as he is now.


    The little dwarf knows what the other person wants to say.


    He didn''t want to defend himself.


    One is that I did a stupid thing.


    Second, he knows better that even if he has ten times more people on his side, it will not work.


    The plan must be implemented without Mr. Mu''s knowledge. As long as he finds out the goal of the whip of the Far East, there is no hope of success at all!


    That man has opened up his brain, opened up the forbidden area of God, and knows how to use the mysterious spiritual power or genetic power to create all kinds of miracles.


    Little Eric has just opened his brain, and he will soon be able to foresee the future under limited conditions.


    What''s more, Mr. wood opened the forbidden area of God!


    So the plan is unlikely to succeed.


    As long as he keeps an eye on it.


    There is only one way to failure.


    According to taohua''ao''s unusual movements, we can deduce that this is a bait trap full of fragrance. The chief of the whip of the Far East, Kirk, fell into it without thinking twice and responding carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more dangerous it was to make a big move in Dongshan. The funny thing was that he was dizzy, including himself, I''ve always wanted to make a big plan to destroy Dongshan style. Like an ostrich, I turn a blind eye to that terrible opponent that I can''t imagine!


    My God!


    God must have seen our madness and decided to destroy us to the end!


    The little dwarf shook his head. Although he had failed all the way, he could foresee the failure of all his companions and the collapse of the whip of the Far East!


    "Come on, it''s meaningless. Let''s fight it out." The little dwarf moved his hands and feet to relax his rocky body a little. He looked at Liang Xiao and tie tou, who surrounded him left and right: "you are injured, but there are two of you. This battle is fair!"


    "Are you going to die?" Liang Xiao saw the heart of the opponent in front of him.


    "Tiger brother, Mr. Wood said he wanted to catch alive!" Tietou reminds his boss not to be impulsive.


    "It''s hard to do that. This guy doesn''t want to live. It''s not easy to catch him alive!" Liang Xiao shook his head: "but since you want to die, I will help you!"


    The momentum in him burst out.


    At this moment, he is not like a gentle University Professor, nor a social activist or philanthropist with a kind smile, but like a tiger with white forehead who chooses people! His eyes were wide open, and there were two frightening lights in his golden pupil. Two rows of white teeth were leaking out of his grinning mouth. A kind of chilling bloodthirsty erupted from his head in the form of substance!


    If Liang Xiao was like a sharp Eagle before, now he is a fierce tiger in Weizhen mountain and river!


    His hands were slightly raised.


    Ten fingers bend.


    "Death Liang Xiao raised his head and roared.


    The sound is like thunder in the underground river, the terrible sound shock wave swept the whole field.


    Tietou was forced to step back by this burst of momentum, and could not help opening his mouth and exclaiming: "awakened? Brother tiger, this is going to heaven


    The little dwarf has more than doubled in size.


    He has ape like arms.


    Frantically rush to the bloodthirsty Liang Xiao, intending to pull Liang Xiao up in the final battle and die together.


    The bloodthirsty Liang Xiao is ten times crazier than the little dwarf. He has no defense, and his eyes are full of killing. He waves his claws and rushes directly to the little dwarf whose body is far bigger than himself. In the fist net of the opponent''s giant fist, he savagely bumps into it with blood all over the sky


    Flesh and blood, intestines and limbs splashed all over the sky.


    Then a figure rushed out.


    Panting wildly.


    It''s like I just escaped from suffocating hell.


    The flesh and blood flying in the sky and broken limbs, crackling down, some fell in front of the shadow, some fell behind.


    The shadow''s body shakes and seems to fall down. The iron head behind looks breathtaking. He is about to open his mouth when he sees the shadow''s body stabilizing again. After a quick breath, he stood up straight again, slowly took out a pair of broken glasses from his arms. Only the twisted glasses were left on. His blood was gone, his eyes were clear again, and a familiar smile of Dongshan people began to appear in the corner of his mouth


    He.


    It''s Liang Xiao.


    Social activists and philanthropists in the eyes of ordinary people.


    A mysterious man who only a few people know his identity and have seen his true face, a super killer who is crazy and can''t even suppress himself, a powerful warrior who can wake up after being injected with genetic medicine and even groping alone without the guidance of others!

 Chapter 972

    Dongshan.


    Bailong center square.


    Wan Juncheng is wearing a proper brand-name suit, shining hand-made leather shoes, combing the oil head of a successful person, and wearing a pair of cool sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks like a super upstart flying into the sky in the take-off wind of Dongshan mountain.


    There are many such people in Dongshan because of the special geographical environment and preferential policies.


    Not to mention the multimillionaires, even the multimillionaires are growing rapidly.


    Many ordinary small businessmen soared to the sky.


    Some college students even have tens of millions of wealth before they graduate.


    All this comes from Dongshan, a new city rising at a fantastic speed. With the help of the east wind brought by wood and the squad leader, as long as they are down-to-earth and willing to follow the trend instead of going against the direction of wood, it will be very easy for them to increase their wealth ten times and eight times. Many Dongshan natives, in particular, are not poor at first, but they just have enough food and clothing and don''t have much spare money. However, with the introduction of new inventions of wood and monitor, Dongshan''s development is even more crazy than runaway Mustang. Many people are already rich just by unit shares or collective dividends. What''s more, they still have income from demolition, house rental, shop rental and so on


    Those who know a little bit about drilling have countless opportunities to make a big show in Dongshan and are not well developed.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to drill. Work honestly.


    I have no worries about my life.


    of course.


    Dongshan is not without losers.


    There are people who are greedy and want to swallow an elephant, but they pit themselves in. There are people who think that the right way is too slow to make money and want to make a quick profit. There are people who simply go against the trend and think that freedom lighthouse or the world''s leader will eventually come up with a means to punish the wood completely, so all kinds of people are crazy to bet on the white headed eagle, Some diehards feel that their power is deeply rooted in Dongshan. This big city must be in the hands of the natives anyway, and then they try their best to fight for power and profit


    Like countless winners, there are many losers.


    There are also a lot of people who bet wrongly and overturn the ship completely.


    Some people left Dongshan in dismay.


    Some people go to the Lighthouse of freedom on the other side, decide to leave the country of disaster, run to freedom, run to prosperity, and breathe the sweet air of the dream country.


    Some people are unconvinced and continue to fight again with the support of various forces, vowing to fight with Mu Mu and the squad leader to the end. They don''t believe that they have no flaws and that Dongshan can continue to develop under so much pressure.


    Some people completely lost the qualification to continue to enter the field, and the failure made them fall into an infinite abyss, which can never be extricated. Even if they are talented, no one can trust them any more. These former elites, like stray dogs abandoned by their companions, superiors or supporters behind the scenes, rely on the relief funds of Dongshan hope star and various charities one by one.


    For example, Wan Juncheng is one of them.


    Three months ago.


    Wan Juncheng was still a high spirited big man in the stock market, commanding thousands of troops, until he targeted a group company, Jinshan Group, which ordinary people would not notice by means of the enhanced chemical pollution incident.


    Jinshan Group is a bit famous in Dongshan, but it is far inferior to Yuwang group.


    Yuwang group is the leading business representative of Dongshan.


    As long as Wan Juncheng''s head is not pinched by the door, he can''t attack the fish king group.


    In Dongshan, everyone knows the close relationship between Yufeng and wood. Yufeng, a lucky little businessman, can almost be regarded as the spokesman of wood in the business world. Anyone who dares to move the fish King Group will be rubbed on the ground by the Knights of the sky, the star of hope and so on, and all those who want to please wood and the monitor will follow up!


    Therefore, Wan Juncheng, a schemer who has been involved in the stock market for more than ten years and known as a "corpse eating vulture", has his eye on a Jinshan Group with a background of black and astringent meeting. It is said that Jin Ya, chairman of the board of directors, had been beaten by wood in public!


    In order to eat Jinshan Group.


    Wan Juncheng dispatched manpower to carry out a three-dimensional saturation strike.


    First, the disclosure of Jinshan Group''s black background makes Jinshan Group untenable in terms of speech and popular sentiment; The second is to plant the blame for the pollution incident of extracting the active elements of the intensified medicament, and all of them are put on the head of Jinshan Group, and then find the water army to send out panic, causing an avalanche in the stock market of Jinshan Group; Third, with the cooperation of various foreign forces and in various names, Jinshan Group was forcibly investigated and punished, and all export sales of it and the freedom lighthouse were blocked, and it was completely sunk into the sea. Even if it was fished out, it would have no value at all.


    Three moves go hand in hand.


    Let alone a Jinshan Group, that is, Yuwang group, which is hit by such a three-dimensional attack, may also trigger an avalanche like disaster.


    At that time, Wan Juncheng regretted that his amazing plan had not passed the deliberation. Otherwise, his targets would be changed from one Jinshan Group to several. For example, the flying bear group, which Liang Xiao established a year ago, could also be the target of tearing food.


    Although the flying bear group is on the road to heaven, it can be doomed just because of its improper origin.


    Unfortunately, for the sake of caution, it failed to pass the simultaneous tearing and eating of bear group.


    It''s about focusing on one goal.


    Jinshan Group.


    In addition to Jin Ya, the chairman of Jinshan Group, who has a little ability, there is no outstanding person in Jinshan Group. Moreover, under the three-dimensional saturation attack, no matter how outstanding the person is, it is impossible to turn the tide. Wan Juncheng has 100 confidence in tearing food Jinshan Group. If the result is different, it is whether the amount of tearing food can satisfy himself in the process of gluttonous eating.


    However, all the people who participated in the plan did not think it would fail. A hunting operation suffered an unprecedented defeat!


    When Jinshan Group continues to avalanche, it is about to sink into the abyss.


    Wan Juncheng and his companions have raised their glasses to celebrate the victory.


    The cooked duck miraculously flew away.


    There''s even a beautiful counter kill.


    Put Wan Jun into a pit.


    More than a dozen overseas funds rushing in to carve up the feast have been dug into the hell of the 18th floor at the same time.


    Wan Juncheng is a strategist who everyone praises and cooperates with. He has become a piece of rubbish that everyone hates and wants to kill! According to Wan Juncheng''s behind the scenes wager, the meaning of Wan Juncheng''s life is even smaller than the maggots in the excrement, which can be regarded as the most boring act that God has ever done in the world!


    Even if you want to die, it is impossible, because it no longer belongs to him!


    This is wan Juncheng!


    He still can''t figure out why Taotao, the daughter of jinyagan, who has no sense of existence in Jinshan Group, knows so many people. Almost all the famous people in Dongshan business circles have helped her, including Yufeng fatty.


    In the end, Yu Tongtong, who even controls the Sister star cluster of the sky Knight Order and has been the deputy of Cheng Mingge, has also made a move.


    Yu Tongtong is a character of great demon level.


    She came to the end.


    No one can stop it.


    No one dares to fight against her.


    All the funds that can cut meat and run away in time have run away, and those that can''t run away are no longer struggling.


    If we continue to struggle and fight hard, we will not say whether we win or lose for the time being. Next, I''m afraid Cheng Mingge, our monitor, will come down to fight in person. That situation will never be faced by any fund... At least no rich man will choose to fight against Cheng Mingge before we can crack the gene medicine or the youth medicine.


    "Success? Failure Wan Juncheng shook his head. He was one peach away from success.


    Isn''t the rich man''s daughter their mistress to cover up? Aren''t they some useless canaries who just enjoy themselves?


    Why does that peach have so many connections?


    Why?


    Wan Juncheng doesn''t understand!


    He only thought that this Dongshan mountain was evil. It was different from other places. There were all kinds of strange things happening here.


    My daughter is not a mistress, but an adopted daughter. Psycho, why should the boss of a group with 10 billion assets take a little singer in his twenties who has no fame and even can''t catch up with the wild model? The most important thing is that the little singer, who usually doesn''t walk in front of the gate, can''t understand why she knows Yu Tongtong, and she is still an unknown friend hidden underground!


    Why does Yu Tongtong want to be friends with such a person?


    It took Wan Juncheng three months.


    I don''t know why.


    It can only be said that God wanted to destroy himself, so he specially arranged for a peach to appear


    "On the last day, the sky is so blue!" Wan Juncheng looked up and found that the sky was so blue that he was intoxicated. To be honest, he never paid attention to these things before. He only cared about how much money he made in a day. As for the sky, he never thought that there was no way to live under the best and bluest sky with money. Now he finally didn''t have to worry about money. He found that the sky in Dongshan was cleaner and bluer than he thought.


    Wan Juncheng slowly dragged down a cello box from the back of the car.


    He didn''t know what was in it.


    But he knew it couldn''t be a cello.


    Maybe it''s a powerful artillery battle that can destroy everything within one or two kilometers of Bailong central square; It may also be some kind of bacteria that is not known in the world at all, a kind of bacteria that will turn the whole Dongshan mountain into a purgatory on a larger scale as soon as this Pandora''s box is opened.


    Maybe something else.


    Whatever it is.


    Wan Juncheng knows he can''t live any longer.


    This is his last chance, the only chance to prove his worth.


    For the sake of relatives, for the sake of his wife and son who did not know, for the sake of his parents who had been abandoned by him for ten years, but were still proud of himself, for the sake of those subordinates who had followed him to create miracles again and again and created countless financial myths


    For myself, of course.


    If you still want to prove yourself, prove that you are not a complete waste.


    I have to take this opportunity to prove myself, and what I have to do is very, very simple. Just take this special cello box and open it in Bailong central square.


    That''s it!


    The cell phone rings.


    Wan Juncheng got through the phone. It wasn''t his wife or son who had called, but the one who didn''t want to see him anymore: "you still have ten minutes!"


    "Thank you Wan Juncheng sincerely said thank you.


    Ten minutes is not much.


    However, he believed that this was the final right that the gold owners fought for him behind the scenes.


    Do you have ten minutes left? What should I do in the last ten minutes?


    Wan Juncheng looks around at the people and things in Bailong central square with his eyes. He can''t think of what he can do in the last ten minutes of his life until he sees a middle-aged man sitting on the bench of the square, who is extremely embarrassed and depressed like a drowning dog. Wan Juncheng has a kind of illusion. He feels that this depressed middle-aged man is very similar to himself. Maybe his appearance, height and so on are different, but his despair has something in common.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to say hello to a person of the same type before death!


    Wan Juncheng dragged the cello box to the middle-aged man.


    "Can I sit down, man?" Wan Juncheng sat down and pretended to ask unintentionally.


    "Are you talking to me?" The poor middle-aged man reacted and looked at Wan Juncheng with a little surprise.


    "You are rare in Dongshan. If you are in trouble, why don''t you look for the star of hope? It seems that the star of hope is very willing to help people?" Wan Juncheng is a bit strange. The other party has to be unlucky. How can it become like this. According to people on the Internet, in Dongshan, if you don''t fail intentionally, the probability of failure is lower than if wood doesn''t launch a new invention in a few months!


    "It''s hard to say The middle-aged man seemed unwilling to talk more about himself. Instead, he asked Wan Juncheng, "what do you do?"


    That''s the question.


    Asked Wan Juncheng to be silent.

 Chapter 973

    Wan Juncheng didn''t know how to answer.


    Is it hard to tell each other that you are a vulture in the financial world and hunt for other people''s wealth every day?


    incorrect!


    The stock market vulture is finished. He should be an unemployed person, and he is also an unemployed person who only has ten minutes of life to say goodbye to the world!


    The middle-aged man thought that Wan Juncheng would take care of his mood, so he didn''t tell his career. He sighed: "if you don''t tell me, I know that young people like you, who are dressed in famous brand suits, fashionable and high spirited, are either successful entrepreneurs or super elites in the society! Old, old, now it''s your young people''s world


    Wan Juncheng gasped at the corner of his mouth.


    If he didn''t know that the other party just misunderstood, he might have thought that the other party was deliberately ridiculing himself like this!


    boss?


    Super elite?


    He is a failure can never turn over the stock altar God of pestilence good!


    Can I tell you that I wear this good dress and I''m all dressed up so that I can die with a glorious and respectable image before I die?


    If my mind is not strong enough, I''m afraid that now I''m either scared to shiver, or crying for the end of my life, right?


    You said I was successful. That sounds bad!


    "Big brother, I call you big brother. Although you are not much older than me, I''m 32 years old. You can''t be older than me for ten years, I guess! In fact, I''m very young in my forties. It''s nothing at all. Even if I have a little setback in my life and a little trouble in my career, it''s nothing to be depressed about. You still have a lot of time to change it! If you think about the good side, your heart may suddenly open up. At least you are still alive, aren''t you? " Wan Juncheng really doesn''t think there''s any problem with his partner''s failure.


    The other side is certainly not like the type that one failure will lead to a bottomless abyss.


    If you open a processing plant or shop, you will lose money.


    Again.


    It''s in Dongshan.


    As long as you have the heart to do it, are you afraid of no chance?


    If they are not too greedy, want to swallow Jinshan Group, as for today?


    "You don''t know, I''ve lost too much money. I''ve lost all the money I''ve accumulated over the years. I can''t turn over again!" The middle-aged man shook his head in frustration.


    "How much did you lose?" Wan Juncheng asked.


    "Fifteen million!" The middle-aged man gave a long sigh.


    "How much?" Wan Juncheng exclaimed with a little silence: "you''ve only lost 15 million. If you lose 150 million, don''t you jump to the top of the building immediately?"


    "Fifteen million is not enough?" The middle-aged man''s eyes are bulging. He hasn''t heard that it''s nothing to lose 15 million.


    "To be honest, if you met me three months ago, 15 million is just a word to me..." Wan Juncheng has some money now, but he has no right to control his bank account. If it''s not like this, he''ll be able to pull each other out of his fingers.


    "Thank you. Even if you have money and are willing to help me, I dare not borrow it from you. I have decided to go back to the countryside to raise pigs!" The middle-aged man shook his head with gratitude and sadness: "I''m too greedy. I''m not the material for business!"


    "Greed is the driving force of development! There is nothing wrong with pursuing interests! " Wan Juncheng immediately denied.


    "But I''m too greedy!" The middle-aged man slapped himself regretfully.


    "Ah, 15 million is not greedy. It''s not greedy..." Wan Juncheng was a little embarrassed. He failed in his investment and lost 15 million, which is called greedy. So he joined up with dozens of funds to hunt crazily in order to swallow Jinshan Group. As a result, he lost tens of billions. What''s good? Even so, I don''t think I''m greedy, but I miss a peach who is my best friend with Yu Tongtong!


    As a vulture in the stock market, a company that doesn''t eat other people''s food should send money to others every day, just like Cheng Mingge?


    Cheng Mingge can do that.


    Because she has money that will never be used up, and every time she gives money, more teammates will join, and the star of hope will grow by one point.


    A senior wage earner can''t make huge achievements. Why should the money owner give you dozens of funds to squander? Someone must sacrifice in this process and become the fertilizer of others. This is finance!


    Of course, I don''t want to see things happen all my life. I''ve become the fertilizer of others!


    This is a bad life. It has nothing to do with greed!


    As for the loss of 15 million yuan due to greed, Wan Juncheng thinks it''s too small. If fortune turns around and the other party goes back to the countryside to raise pigs, it may not be long before he can earn the money back, as long as he keeps the drive here in Dongshan! On the contrary, if you haven''t experienced failure and are more and more courageous, the other party may fall into the abyss and never surpass life like yourself!


    "I''m so sorry!" When the middle-aged man spoke, he choked a little. It seems that it''s not for money. There''s something else.


    "Can you tell me?" Wan Juncheng raised his hand, looked at his watch and found that there were still five minutes left.


    There''s still time.


    Just talk about the last five minutes of your life!


    It''s impossible to call his wife and children because the phone has been monitored for a long time. Besides, he doesn''t want his wife and son to know what they are doing, let alone worry about themselves.


    Come and go in a free and easy way.


    In the eyes of his wife, he has always been a man of great ability. In the eyes of his son, he is closer to perfection.


    In this case, let yourself go a little free and easy, quietly leave.


    Besides, it has nothing to do with them.


    Otherwise, they will be blamed afterwards.


    Pa pa


    A ball slipped over, and a little girl came sweating. She wanted to pick up the ball, but when she saw Wan Juncheng, she was a little afraid and stepped back two steps.


    Wan Juncheng bent down, reached out to pick up the ball, and tried to show a kind and strange smile on his face: "here! Little girl, there are so many bad people here. Go home with your mother quickly


    "I''m not afraid!" The little girl quickly took the ball, back a few steps: "bad guys dare to come, they will be arrested by the police uncle!"


    She saw that Wan Juncheng didn''t have any unusual movements, and she wrinkled her nose and put out her little tongue to make a lovely face at Wan Juncheng.


    Wan Juncheng shook his head.


    That''s naive.


    Of course, ordinary villains can''t do evil here in Bailong central square.


    Surrounded by police patrols, assisted by martial arts classes, and maybe the gangsters of Jinshan Group will help to do good deeds, Bailong central square is indeed a relatively safe place.


    But there are so many bad people in the world.


    For example, a villain like himself, who is well-dressed and can''t see his appearance at all, can''t be prevented for his bad deeds.


    How can the police catch bad people like themselves?


    When they find out.


    It''s too late.


    "Lovely little girl, I have such a big girl in my family. If it wasn''t for the old and the young, I might have jumped into Dongshan Bay earlier!" Seeing Wan Juncheng''s interaction with the little girl, the middle-aged man may feel that he doesn''t look like a bad person, so he put down his guard and poured out what he had repressed in his heart: "you don''t know what kind of mistake I made! I used to open a farm here to raise crocodiles. Later, I heard that a doctor who came back from abroad had research results that could win the Nobel Prize, which could raise crocodiles twice... At that time, my partner turned against me and refused to accept it, but my heart was completely occupied by greed, and it was no problem that foreign achievements could win the Nobel Prize, Besides, so many collective units are in use. What am I afraid of! After half a year''s use, I''m relieved that there is no problem at all. I''ll use all the crocodile seedlings that are still waiting to see... You may not know what I do after talking about it for a long time. In fact, I provide crocodiles for taohuaao Institute of life sciences, that is, the farmers for them to extract the primitive vitality elements! "


    "Man, you are not greedy, you are ignorant and idiot!" Wan Juncheng make complaints about Tucao, are you crazy?


    As a supplier, how dare you break the contract?


    Do you know how many people died behind this pollution incident? How many people are in jail? How many people have been dismissed and held accountable? How many people fled into Dongshan Bay overnight and were sunk as food for fish and shrimp? How many people because of this, the company''s reputation plummeted, the stock market avalanche from a billionaire to a pauper?


    Strictly speaking.


    I was killed by you guys, too.


    If there was not a pollution incident that could be exploited and thought that it could actually hit Jinshan Group, then I would not dare to be so rampant and want to swallow each other


    Wan Juncheng looked at his watch. There were less than two minutes left.


    Time is running out.


    He stood up.


    Patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder: "man, I don''t think this failure will do you any harm! It''s a small thing to lose 15 million. Your life has been saved at least. After this lesson, you will learn to be smart. As long as you are a down-to-earth person, you will be able to get up if you have a chance! If you don''t get this lesson, next time you want to do it again, make sure your life is over! Go home, pig or cattle, in a word, down-to-earth work, there is nothing in life can not pass


    "Thank you. Thank you for not looking down on me and treating me as a person! I really don''t have a bad heart. I just want to make more money. I know I''m wrong! You''re right, I have life at least, and I''ll come back again... "The middle-aged man''s eyes recovered a little. He stood up and invited excitedly:" if you wake me up, it''s equivalent to saving my life. I have nothing to repay you, or I''ll treat you to dinner? "


    "I have something else to do!" Wan Juncheng looked at the time, a little more than half a minute, he turned to the middle-aged man, said: "next time, you give me a business card, I have time to call you!"


    "OK, you can play anytime. I''m free any time!" The middle-aged man bowed to Wan Juncheng gratefully.


    Take the card.


    Wan Juncheng is dragging his cello box.


    It is estimated that this meal will be eaten in the next life.


    But he wasn''t depressed. On the contrary, he was grateful to have a chat with someone in the last ten minutes of his life.


    You know, in the past three months, he has been unable to find any chatting partners, including his wife and son. He just called and said a few words and then hung up. He was afraid that if he said too much, they would be implicated.


    Look back.


    The middle-aged man waved to Wan Juncheng with a smile on his face.


    Angry back to him, the middle-aged man turned away, took out his mobile phone while walking, and called his relatives... Wan Juncheng didn''t hear what the other party said clearly, maybe he got out of the tangle and was reporting good news to his family! I really envy that he still has the chance to make a fresh start. Let alone make a fresh start, I dare not even make a phone call.


    The phone rings.


    Wan Juncheng looked at his mobile phone and found that the last time had come.


    Surprisingly, the ring didn''t stop immediately, it was ringing all the time.


    Have things changed?


    You don''t have to open the cello box on it?


    Who wants to die if he can live! Forced by the excited heart, Wan Juncheng connected the call from the gold owner behind the scenes.


    "Just give the cello box to the man in the baseball cap, and then go back to Jiasheng company immediately. No one can be called in the middle. We have a new task for you!" Behind the scenes, the gold master ordered.


    "Yes, I will!" Wan Juncheng was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Finally, he didn''t have to die.


    At this time, a tall man in a baseball cap came up with a pair of huge sunglasses on his dark face.


    There''s a nose ring on the left wing of the nose.


    There are also delicate diamond earrings on both sides of the ear.


    He came over and grabbed the cello box directly from Wan Juncheng.


    Not far away, a patrolman saw it and asked, "what''s the matter? Did I rob you? "


    Wan Juncheng shook his lips and waved his hand: "no, I brought something for him. This is his cello. This is his cello."


    The baseball cap man grinned.


    Dragging the cello box.


    Instead of going to Bailong central square, he drags his cello box and twists his butt to the point where the star of hope stands on the street opposite Bailong central square. Wan Juncheng tries not to look at each other and tries to walk towards his car.


    But I couldn''t help looking at it.


    The stars of hope are all people.


    Children like to play ball with young ladies and sisters there. They can also collect all kinds of gifts. If they do good deeds, they can register and add points there.


    Wan Juncheng speeds up his pace and wants to leave quickly. If he doesn''t have to die, don''t meddle in his own business. It''s the man in the baseball cap who did it, and it has nothing to do with him! If you meddle in your own business, if you are caught, you can''t get rid of the relationship, and you are likely to be stewed in one pot.


    Get on the bus.


    Take another look.


    Wan Juncheng found that the little girl who picked up the ball before was also running happily there, dragging a big balloon with the head picture of monitor Cheng Mingge in his hand.


    "Mad, I must be crazy. Don''t watch any more. I''m leaving! I''m going to take the job and start over! " Wan Juncheng suddenly burst out crying. He found that he rushed to the man with the baseball cap dragging the cello box uncontrollably. He was crazy and cried out with crying voice: "he''s a terrorist. I was hijacked just now! Catch him. There may be explosives in his box... "


    Before the patrol arrived, Wan Juncheng jumped.


    On the man in the baseball cap.


    However.


    Next second.


    He found himself whirling and falling to the ground, and then saw a black gun pointing at him.


    Bang!

 Chapter 974

    Five minutes after Wan Juncheng fell to the ground.


    Yellow cattle, black horse and zebra stand out from the star of hope. Yellow cattle picks up the secret channel of platinum watch and reports to Cheng Mingge: "there''s no problem here in Bailong central square. The attack is under control without our help!"


    "You stay there for another half an hour to see if there are other forces fishing in troubled waters." Cheng Mingge estimated that the possibility is not big, in order to prevent in case, she will cattle they three stay for a while. She went up to see Wan Juncheng, who had been shot, and found that the guy was not dead, but fainted. She told the medical staff casually, "send him to Qu Dean for strengthening. It may be useful to save him!"


    "This guy is a bit out of our expectation. He''s rubbish. Why did he suddenly change his mind?" The patrolman who questioned him before was disguised by special forces. They were ordered by Lin Dong to stay here for a long time.


    They''ve been waiting for someone to show up.


    however.


    Wan Juncheng''s final performance is beyond their cognitive scope.


    Cattle also do not understand, she is too lazy to think, anyway, garbage changed better than stubborn.


    Zebra put forward a suggestion: "save him back, give him to the fish general manager, I think rather than catch this guy in prison, it''s better to let him commit crimes outside!"


    Cattle can''t help nodding. Wan Juncheng belongs to the type of studying abroad and being brainwashed. It can''t be said that he is completely treason. He just dares to do anything for money. If he is handed over to Yufeng, maybe Yufeng can wash him back.


    Qinglong gorge.


    The most famous one here is extreme rafting.


    Because of the birth of taohua''ao, Qinglong gorge, which used to be a wild mountain, has also been greatly developed.


    The original Liujin town only has some buildings along the two rivers, such as bar street, ethnic customs Museum and Samba holiday Carnival square in South America. Now Liujin town has already expanded a hundred times, forming a Liujin economic region in Dongshan, only next to taohua''ao.


    Even Dongshan university town is built on the edge of it.


    Connect Dongshan city with Liujin district and taohuaao.


    Every day, thousands of people come to challenge the endless new water projects.


    In particular, with the Dongshan entertainment alliance headed by Yuwang group building a huge water park here, the number of tourists here has increased rapidly, and it has become one of the must visit attractions for people to Dongshan.


    The children''s laughter continued all day.


    occasionally.


    Prince Hussein will bring his lion candy to play with the children.


    In fact, Prince Hussein did it at the beginning just to expand his reputation to a wider field and cultivate young fans in advance.


    He didn''t expect it.


    Lin Dong is very appreciative of his act of putting down his position and getting close to children.


    As long as Lin Dong likes it, how could the little prince Hussein care so little money.


    Besides, when he was playing with the children, he also felt unspeakable happiness. The children''s hearts were very pure, different from the adults who were intriguing with each other. Their pursuit and laughter were irreplaceable in the world, and the little prince Hussein also had the feeling of addiction.


    "Goodbye, kids, goodbye, we''ll see you next week!" Prince Hussein''s desire to cultivate young fans is fruitful. Through crazy spending and personal integration, Dongshan''s children fall in love with this little prince with a strange accent. Every time he came, the little prince Hussein either brought camels and elephants for children to ride for free, or prepared countless candy and gift boxes for children to play, eat and take home gifts... Under such circumstances, it is difficult for children to have a bad feeling towards him.


    A morning passed.


    Prince Hussein was forced to cancel the following lunch and afternoon circus performances due to temporary emergency.


    He reluctantly waved goodbye to the children. When he left people''s sight, he angrily hummed to the bodyguard captain: "Dongshan is very safe, I can''t have anything! My brother, wood, can''t sit and watch those hyenas attack me! If those dirty dogs dare to attack me, I will take them down and give them to my brother as a gift of wood! "


    "Your Highness, we must protect your life. This is the king''s highest order." Of course, the captain of the bodyguard knew that he would upset the little prince, but he couldn''t help it. The king himself called to give orders.


    "All right!" The little prince Hussein did not lose his head.


    He still wants to listen to Dad.


    After all, all his money comes from his father.


    There was a round, fat white man passing by with a slim blonde model with big legs.


    The combination of the two looks a little funny. One is short and fat, the other is slim, the other is a bad old man over 60, and the other is a young girl under 20.


    Of course, there are so many foreigners in Dongshan that there are so many, no matter what kind of people there are.


    It''s not surprising that people are used to it.


    The round white fat man with the blonde model skillfully swiped a package ticket with his mobile phone, found a seat on the artificial beach, and the blonde model got back two cups of ice cream. The spherical fat man waved his hand: "Linda, eat it. I''m fed up with these high calorie things! Don''t mention eating them. Even if I drink more water, I''ll gain a pound of meat! "


    "Add a pound of fat!" "After two cups of ice cream, I''m going to be a little fat," the blonde model said with a smile


    "It''s useful for you to work out in the gym. I''m hopeless!" The fat white man in the ball sighed.


    "Everyone is busy. Is it really OK for us to spend our holiday here?" The blonde model suddenly asked.


    "Where can we go if we don''t come here?" The fat white man asked.


    "I mean, should we do something? After all, everyone is doing something except us." As the blonde model slowly licked the strawberry ice cream in front of her, she looked left and right. After finding that no one paid attention to herself, she raised her voice a little: "if others find that we don''t do anything, then we may have trouble going back!"


    "Yes, if at ordinary times, we do nothing and run here for a holiday under the comprehensive action of our companions, we will definitely be held accountable when we go back!" The fat white man was lying on the beach chair with a leisurely look: "but no one will be able to control us in the future!"


    "I don''t understand." The blonde model shrugged.


    "It''s better not to understand, some things are more terrible than understanding, and may even bring life danger!" The fat white man smiles.


    "Do you mean it''s better to be a fool to know nothing?" The blonde model suddenly looked at each other and said, "I want to know the truth."


    "What?" Asked the fat white man strangely.


    "If I were not your illegitimate daughter, would you take me with you?" Blonde models want to figure that out.


    "Of course not. Why should I risk my life to bring an outsider! Linda, I admit that I made a mistake, but it''s different that I didn''t try to make up for it! Linda, I know you don''t like me very much. Sometimes you even want to kill me. It''s just that you''re not sure if you''re my opponent, so you can bear it! " The white fat man reached out to the blonde model and said, "Linda, I don''t want you to forgive me, but please believe me, what I''ve done today is not bad for you!"


    "If I don''t believe that, I won''t come here with you." The blonde model shook her head: "even if you do a lot of things, I will never forgive you. Maybe it''s hard for me to kill you myself, but I want to tell you that if you are killed in the street one day, I won''t shed a single tear for you!"


    "Linda, I didn''t ask for those things. Try to protect myself and live happily." White fat man suddenly a smile, eyes emerge a little bit of love: "tomorrow you can do what you want to do, but today, you must stay by my side, not a step away!"


    "Is that an order?" The blonde model wrinkled her nose.


    "You can think of it as a new task. As long as the task is passed successfully, you will be transformed from a rookie into a qualified elite!" The fat white man nodded.


    "It''s too easy for the new man to do his job." The blonde model curled her lips and continued to concentrate on her two glasses of ice cream.


    "Is it easy?" White fat mouth with a little self mockery smile: "I do not have the confidence to complete it!"


    "What did you say?" The blonde model didn''t hear that.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just have to listen to that you are just a model I paid to hire. You don''t know who I am. You only like my money. Always remember that!" The white fat man took off his colorful coat and only wore a pair of beach pants. He lowered the reclining chair a little, and then lay comfortably on it, enjoying the rare sunbathing.


    "Someone''s coming to check our identity later, isn''t he? Shall I tell them their real name or Linda''s stage name? " Asked the blonde model.


    "Maybe, maybe not. Take a chance!" Fat white people no longer pay attention to blonde models, and take care of themselves to bask in the sun.


    Blonde models are a bit boring.


    She was observing the surroundings, licking the two cups of ice cream.


    From the perspective of vocational training, she can see that there are many security guards hidden in this kilometer long artificial beach. What makes her feel at ease is that no one''s goal is aimed at herself.


    There are a few young people who are very interested in themselves.


    His eyes were blazing.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t been open enough to come and chat up with a foreign woman with a man''s company. They only dare to peek at her with their eyes.


    People in this country are very strange. They like to hear people praise their civilization and progress, but if they really get to the point, they will panic and resist, especially some cultural essence. Once others learn, they immediately feel that their good things have been robbed by others. They are both open and extremely closed, with a sense of contradiction that they warmly welcome guests and do not allow others to easily integrate into their own ethnic groups. They want others to identify with themselves, but they don''t want others to learn from themselves.


    Living here for a long time will be assimilated by them.


    The people here are so smart.


    It''s not that the intelligence quotient is too much higher than that of other races, but it''s a kind of survival instinct. Their innate survival instinct is too strong. As long as foreigners integrate into this environment and are not assimilated, they can''t survive in the competitive environment.


    "Finish the task, I''d better go back early." Blonde models think the competition here is too big for them.


    It is said that Dongshan is already the best environment.


    I''m still struggling here.


    If you go somewhere else.


    Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid I can''t stay for a month!


    The blonde model was wondering if she would sleep for a while. The sunshine was so comfortable.


    All of a sudden, two tall men dressed as patrolmen came over and randomly checked the tourist documents on the artificial beach.


    "Here you are!" The blonde model saw a handsome and cool little brother reach out to him and hand his ID to the other side with a little joy. At the same time, she asked, "can I know your name?"


    "Even if I told you, you can''t remember! Miss Linda, if you don''t mind, can I have a word with this Mr. bubble fish? " Shuaiku smiles and doesn''t intend to say his name. He is more interested in white men with spherical figure than young and beautiful blonde models: "Mr. bubble fish, if you don''t have something particularly important, can you come with me?"


    "My name is DeWitt!" The white fat man seemed to wake up from a dream. He handed his ID to two tall men who looked like patrolmen.


    "Mr. DeWitt, or Mr. Marshall, or Mr. bubble fish, we sincerely invite you to our dinner party tonight, and Miss Linda can come with us too!" Shuaiku sent out the invitation politely.


    "Well, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" The fat white man has a suspicious face.


    "Please don''t waste our time, OK? Mr. bubble fish, you are the last guest we invited Cool little brother smiles.


    "Well, I knew you would come..." the white fat man sighed and said, "this is your territory. You can do anything. I firmly believe that. Of course, other people don''t think so. In order to draw a clear line with them, I can only hide here and bask in the sun! Thank you very much for generously giving me a wonderful sunbath time


    "Let''s go then!" Shuaiku sent out an invitation to the blonde model: "Miss Linda, please


    "I''m just a nunt, he gave me money, I decided to accompany him for a day!" The blonde model was a little flustered, but she argued according to what the white fat man had said before: "I don''t know anything!"


    "I believe you don''t know anything about the whole thing, but how you end up is still determined by the performance of this Mr. bubble fish!" Shuaiku nodded and said with a little praise: "Miss Linda, no, Miss Amanda, you have a good father! He has protected you very well

 Chapter 975

    Dongshan.


    Three lions building, five floors below ground, first office.


    This is the residence of the Plantagenet Dynasty in Dongshan. Different from the more low-key kings and queens, the three lions, because of the improvement of the relationship between Bloody Mary and Lin Dong, directly turned to an open and aboveboard diplomatic way and showed their cooperation with Lin Dong. Originally, they were the most powerful faction. Now, Bloody Mary has successfully connected with Lin Dong, and the progress is faster than the king faction that lost Fox and the queen faction that consolidated in Europa.


    Three days before the implementation of the Far East whip underworld plan, Bloody Mary suddenly flew to Dongshan secretly by a special air passenger.


    It''s just amazing.


    She just came.


    But nothing was done.


    He didn''t meet Lin Dong in secret or touch the whip of the Far East. He just watched quietly.


    The whip of the Far East knows that bloody mary is coming, but they don''t want to offend this terrible woman. Bloody Mary is just willing to watch.


    A tall, blonde man in a suit and shoes, with a lion''s eye, swaggered to the door of the first underground office. First, he nodded to Belinda, the female secretary in front of the door, and then asked in a low voice, "hasn''t Mary moved yet?"


    "I don''t know!" Belinda shook her head as soon as she heard it.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    Why did the previous secretaries die?


    They are either undercover agents or they can''t help being lured by outside interests. They say or do something they shouldn''t do. As a result, they are mercilessly killed by the one inside.


    As a super elite dispatched to Dongshan as a chief, he has a great future. The problem is that his secretary is not right with his boss. Mary II, who is known as bloody Duchess, has killed more than 100 people.


    Without the boss''s consent, talking at random is undoubtedly equivalent to putting the head on the neck under the chopper.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll just ask." The man who came here was named Barnett, the first ambassador of the three lions faction, and one of Bloody Mary''s most effective assistants. Of course, his surface identity is the CEO of the three lions group, which carries out cooperation in all aspects with horse racing, hologram, virtual information, magic perfume, beauty and dynamism, etc.


    "Ask yourself, go in!" Belinda quickly picked up the phone and reported to Bloody Mary.


    "Let him in." Bloody Mary is usually nice.


    Barnett strode in.


    Report on his recent breakthroughs in Dongshan business.


    Bloody Mary just nodded silently and did not comment on his recent progress in business.


    Maybe when she saw that bloody mary was not interested, Barnett talked to her about the underworld plan. After listening for a while, Bloody Mary nodded and pressed the call button on the desktop: "Belinda, let the managers of Maureen, Scott, Edwin, Todd, Chad, Constance and nitia come to the conference room for a meeting."


    ten minutes later.


    Todd, the sales manager, was the first to appear.


    Then, logistics manager Scott and personnel manager Maureen arrived, followed by finance manager Edwin and security manager Richard. Finally, there were advertising manager Constance and three lions group consultant nitia. In fact, there are many managers with great ability in the three lions building, but Bloody Mary didn''t ask for help, so they had to wait for the next chance.


    Belinda stands behind Bloody Mary and takes shorthand. The department managers report the progress of their work quickly.


    They have worked under bloody mary for a long time and know her habits.


    Don''t talk nonsense.


    Come straight to the point. If you have any questions, you can come up with them. But don''t draw a conclusion from your own point of view. What Bloody Mary hates most is that her subordinates act smart.


    "Barnett, sum it up!" Bloody Mary seems to be in a good mood. She doesn''t criticize one of her subordinates for their poor work, which makes everyone here happy.


    "Our three lions faction has completely established itself in Dongshan. Our competitors, the king faction, are unwilling to make a comeback after losing fox. We have to continue to work hard to hold them down. These aspects are not only reflected in the friendship between the upper class and Mr. wood, but also reflected in the interest exchange between the middle class and the lower class. I personally think your achievements are worth affirming, but this is only the beginning. Don''t be proud of it. In fact, if fox hadn''t been secretly attacking the kingly faction, we wouldn''t have been so easy to suppress them! In business, the king faction is on a par with us. There are even some projects that they have done better than us! For example, in the aspect of horse racing, I hope to win new places next month. I don''t care what means you use. This is a task that must be completed! " Barnett concluded.


    "I see, Mr. Barnett. Let''s see what we do next." Todd, the sales manager, nodded and made a promise.


    "We will cooperate with you." Chad, who appears to be the security manager, also nods.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Nitia, the consultant of Three Lions group, suddenly looks at Bloody Mary.


    "Just say it." Bloody Mary said she had something to say.


    "Don''t we really need to inform Mr. wood about the Far East whip''s underworld plan? I received a top secret message. It is said that those crazy red necks of Far East whip are in action, which has greatly advanced the original plan of Hades Nitia raised such doubts.


    According to the good cooperative relationship between Bloody Mary and Mr. wood, they are not allies, but also ordinary friends.


    From any angle.


    It''s necessary to talk to Mr. wood.


    First of all, you don''t need to pay a small price to win Mr. wood''s trust. Why not?


    The whip of the Far East, according to the deduction of the three lions'' internal elites, may make a big mess in Dongshan, but if they can kill Mr. wood, it''s a joke! If we deal with it quickly, I''m afraid the whip of the Far East will not be able to make a big mess. We can only make a water drift without any strength, and it will sink to the bottom and become a sand in the long river of history.


    Bloody Mary waved her hand: "if Mr. wood needs our three lions to remind him, then he is not Mr. wood."


    Nitia is still reluctant to propose: "boss, if we remind him in time, then at least our suspicions will be washed away at the first time, and it is easier to get the favor of him and taohuaao military."


    "I think it might be a better choice not to call him at this time." Bloody Mary has her thoughts.


    "All right!" Nitia knew it was hard to convince Bloody Mary.


    Belinda saw the meeting come to an end.


    Pick up the coffee pot right away.


    Coffee for the directors one by one.


    We also seize the time to have a sip of hot coffee, sort out the vocabulary in our minds, and prepare for the next Bloody Mary''s questions or tasks. The Duchess of Bloody Mary called all of you here. It''s certainly not as simple as listening to the operation of business.


    While Belinda was adding coffee to herself, nitia stopped a little and shook her head. "I haven''t slept very well these days. I have a migraine."


    Next to her, Constance, a blonde with a devil''s figure, took a big sip from her coffee cup and then gave Belinda a smile: "nitia, don''t be just right. Give me more. I just need a big cup of hot coffee to refresh myself!"


    Belinda saw that everyone had had coffee and it was OK.


    To Bloody Mary.


    Finally, she added a full glass to herself, but she didn''t have time to drink it. Bloody Mary began to speak again. She immediately entered the working state and continued to do her shorthand work.


    Bloody Mary picked up her coffee cup and raised it to her lips. "What I''m more interested in is what Mr. wood is going to do tonight? I guess he must be experimenting with his big toys, which we get the video in our hands, then quickly crack, reverse reasoning, and finally copy and successfully surpass the original version of the super giant mecha. I''m sorry that we don''t have the ability to obtain relevant information in this area. Even if we have the ability, we can''t do it in this area. "


    "Why?" Todd, the intelligence director, sips a cup of hot coffee, then quickly puts down his cup and looks at his boss.


    "I insist that the large, giant and super giant mecha are a huge pit. Even if we get the relevant technology, we can''t copy it. The most important thing is that even if we copy it, we are driverless!" That''s how bloody mary judged it.


    "People can train." As the CEO of Three Lions group, Barnett sometimes doesn''t understand Bloody Mary''s unrestrained thinking.


    "After training, can you drive mecha? Joke! Do you have the smart helmets in the game? This is the biggest pit! " Bloody Mary sneered: "in fact, there are three big pits. One is better than the other. The first pit, according to the saying of Dongshan, is to let others follow the technology tree. Without Mr. wood''s supernatural brain, the technology tree will die if it is ordered. The second pit is manual training. We train people out of it. Because it''s a dragon killing skill, we have no dragon to kill. In the end, the trained people will become Mr. Mu''s mecha fighters, and our efforts will become other people''s wedding clothes. The third is that we have finished the first two points, and then we find that the whole plan will become a laughing stock for the intelligent helmet without control. Do we want to use the steering wheel to drive the mecha? "


    Bloody Mary said it.


    She seemed to say that she was tired. She stopped to take a breath and brought the coffee cup she had been holding for a long time to her mouth.


    And Barnett, they let Bloody Mary this mess beat completely confused, one by one staring at her.


    All of a sudden.


    Bloody Mary put down her coffee cup and laughed at her subordinates: "you''ve all been with me to the holy land controlled by the Eden Legion. What do you think of that underground journey?"


    I''m not prepared to ask this question.


    Barnett, they look at each other.


    Yes?


    Did she talk about future cooperation with Mr. Mu at that time?


    Just as everyone in the room was puzzled and had different ideas, Bloody Mary picked up the cup of coffee and looked at several subordinates: "I heard that there is a special kind of pot in the Far East, called Yuanyang pot! This kind of pot can hold two kinds of wine, one is ordinary wine, the other is poisonous wine, but it can let the person pouring the wine control the whole process according to his will, which is very secret! "


    When she said this, the faces of several subordinates suddenly changed dramatically.


    Intelligence Director Todd quickly picked up his coffee cup and took a sip of hot coffee to show his innocence: "boss, my loyalty to you is far better than my own life! If I dare to poison you, then this cup of coffee will poison me long ago! "


    "Constance, why don''t you drink it?" Bloody Mary looked at her advertising manager with a smile on her face: "I remember you were in urgent need of coffee!"


    "I just drank too much. I''m a little bit full!" Constance trembled and laughed with extreme reluctance.


    "And you, Belinda?" Bloody Mary looked at her secretary again.


    Pop!


    Belinda, who had just picked up her coffee cup, turned pale with fright. Her hand trembled suddenly, and the coffee cup smashed to the ground.


    The coffee splashed all over the floor.


    Belinda pleaded: "boss, I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    "Of course it''s not you. You are such an idiot who has been taken advantage of and doesn''t know. You stay under my nose all day. If you betray me, can you hide now?" Bloody Mary sneered and looked up at the same pale group Consultant: "nitia, can you tell me what gives you the courage to play these ridiculous tricks in front of me? Excuse do not want to drink coffee, and then in front of me fiddle with a special coffee pot, the venom inside quietly mixed into the coffee, and Constance thought her poor acting might let me down! I have to say that if it wasn''t used to assassinate me, it might be a vicious and ingenious murder plan instead of another person! "


    "No one. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I can''t understand you at all!" Nitia shook her head feebly, biting herself with no knowledge.


    "Is that David? It''s a sad love story. Cinderella, who is secretly in love with the prince, pays all the costs for him, even her own life! At the last moment of his life, he still tried to cover up for the prince in his mind, but what about the prince? After hearing the news of the failure, he may not only not be moved by the sacrifice of Cinderella, but also secretly curse her for being too stupid Bloody Mary gently put down her coffee cup and clapped.


    Barnett, Todd and Chad immediately stood up.


    Encircle nitia faintly.


    At the same time, she was a little distracted and focused on Constance, who was trembling all over. This woman without any fighting power got to her present position completely by virtue of her smart mind. I really don''t understand why she betrayed the most terrible Bloody Mary in the three lions sect. Is it also because of David''s temptation?


    As for Belinda, Bloody Mary has said that it has nothing to do with her. It is estimated that she is a poor chess piece in it.


    Bloody Mary looked at her intelligence chief: "Todd?"


    Todd shivered and stood upright: "boss, I promise I can take them down in ten seconds!"


    "Parsons, who was once my trusted man and betrayed me in purgatory exploration, we meet again! Should I say welcome to you? Or, I should congratulate you that your leader, zeppesh, has finally explored a secret method that has a better chance of successfully passing through the purgatory gate? You said we would meet again, but I''ve been looking forward to this day Bloody Mary still had a smile on her face, but everyone felt the chill created by the murderous attack coming from her feet.


    "You, you, when did you recognize me?" Fake Todd was shaking all over, and it was hard to say.


    "I''ve recognized you since you appeared in front of me, Parsons, but I know it''s not the right time, so I insist on using you, and put you in great importance, and even take you into the holy land of Eden. After completely dispelling your vigilance, I know the harvest time is coming, so I bring you to Dongshan! " Bloody Mary shook her head gently: "sometimes, I admire my own patience!"


    "..." if Todd was completely frightened, to be honest, he would never have been able to do such a plan.


    "Don''t you surprise me? Parsons, I''m sure you''re more than that. It''s a bit of a joke that such a cup of poisoned coffee wants to kill me. Give me a little more surprise! " Bloody Mary raised her wrist and looked at the platinum watch: "well, I''ll give you five more minutes to perform!"


    "..." false Todd looked uncertain.


    I was taken in.


    Fall into bloody mary''s trap.


    Is he going to fight back with all his strength immediately, or is he going to admit defeat immediately, sacrifice himself, cover his companions who are hiding in the three lions mansion and escape secretly?

 Chapter 976

    "How do you recognize me?" False Todd, Parsons, the original science maniac, decided to delay and see if he could reverse the situation.


    "Maybe you think you can confuse me by changing your appearance, but it''s a pity that I have some unique research on blood energy. For you who have betrayed me, I can recognize who you are at a glance. In my eyes, no matter how your appearance changes, your blood energy fluctuation will never change. It is as unique as human fingerprints. " Bloody Mary didn''t seem to realize that she was procrastinating, or that she didn''t care about these things at all.


    "Why do you always take me with you? Looking for flaws in me? " Parsons asked.


    "Everything I''ve done is to test your connection with the underground world." Bloody Mary spread her hands: "I''ve tested it almost. The underground world is interlinked, and you have a special way to connect with the underground world. I''m very satisfied with the answer."


    "So I''m useless to you, right?" Parsons asked again.


    "Whether you are useful or not, I thought that Mr. wood would give me a satisfactory answer some time." Bloody Mary shrugged her shoulders.


    Let''s get it.


    Why bring fake Todd Parsons to Dongshan?


    She wants to take him down to do business with Mr. wood, an alien in the underground world, an underground intelligent life that can freely travel through the surface and underground world. Mr. wood must be interested.


    Parsons listened.


    His face changed dramatically.


    However, he quickly calmed down and laughed: "Mary, my clever and cunning Duchess, do you really think you can take me down? Maybe you''ve become stronger with Mr. wood''s genetic medicine. I have no doubt about that. The problem is that you don''t know me at all. Do you think I''m really Parsons, the scientific maniac you once worked for? My real body is neither Parsons nor Todd, I am a super life! An extraordinary existence you will never imagine


    "You mean you''re a vampire?" The expression on Bloody Mary''s face was very cold: "please don''t blow your own horn too much, Mr. vampire. I''d better call you Parsons. A vampire like you is too low-grade. Maybe you haven''t got a real name yet!"


    "..." Parsons'' laughter was like a knife.


    "Constance, you''re the one in charge of the whole project, aren''t you?" Bloody Mary looked down at the shaking advertising manager: "it''s too much like you. You play an incompetent character who is scared to shiver after the assassination failure incisively and vividly. If you go to Hollywood, the movie queen there may not even be qualified to shine your shoes!"


    Constance had a slight tremor.


    Immediately.


    She calmed down.


    His face regained a kind of inexplicable self-confidence and calm.


    The original drooping corner of the eye slightly raised, showing a kind of superior temperament: "Duchess, you are really confident, many people have told me about you, I have never believed the rumors, but today I witnessed with my own eyes, and finally appreciate the Duchess''s style!"


    "Why? So you should have a high position in purgatory? " Bloody Mary smiles at Constance, whose whole temperament has changed. "Would you like me to say a word of welcome to you on behalf of our surface world?"


    "I am hazel, the daughter of the Lord of challo, dorlynch." Constance pauses and smiles at Bloody Mary. "Maybe zeppesh and Ozzie are more famous in your surface world. It is said that zeppesh is the illegitimate son of Lord biter in Gaoling area. He has always been hated by Lord biter and oppressed by all kinds of pressure. He is very difficult in purgatory, so he always wants to develop to the surface world. Of course, I don''t deny that he is an excellent guy, because not everyone can live so well under the crazy pressure of a powerful Lord! "


    "And Ozzie?" Bloody Mary was very interested in discussing the gossip in purgatory with her partner.


    "This guy needs to be more powerful. He has become the Lord of the city. Although there is still a gap between him and the Lord, I think he will be cheated one day." False Constance, from the purgatory world of hazel picked eyebrows: "in fact, I do not want to admit, but in fact, he is really my cousin."


    "You three are going to invade our surface world together?" Bloody Mary shook her head: "I have to say, your plan is a bit crazy!"


    "In fact, our infiltration began as early as your so-called Middle Ages." Kurosawa said with a smile: "apart from us, there are other lords who have begun to explore the earth''s surface at an earlier time. We often encounter some of the same kind hidden in the crowd in the earth''s surface world. Duchess, just as you explore the underground world, why can''t we go to the surface? Why can''t we study you? I admit that it''s very difficult to explore the surface world in the purgatory world, which is much more difficult than your exploration from the surface to the bottom, but nothing can stand sacrifice and pay. We have paid countless blood and lives, and finally mastered some secrets with a high success rate... Maybe you won''t believe that I enjoy everything in the purgatory world, In order to verify the secret method provided by zeppesh, we are constantly risking ourselves


    "Congratulations. It looks like you''ve made it." Bloody Mary was unmoved, as if listening to other people''s family affairs.


    "It''s not a success, but it''s not a complete failure." Hazel shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''d like to introduce you to a man who may have a divine brain that can help you solve problems!" Bloody Mary moved her fingers, and the movement was very beautiful: "Kurosawa, are you ready? When we''re ready, let''s start! "


    "Your confidence, Duchess!" Kurosawa closed his mouth and laughed: "do you know what will happen when zeppesh and Ozzie meet me in the underground world?"


    "Kurosawa, you are a good opponent, but that''s what I want!" Bloody Mary''s pupils are glowing with blood.


    "You scum belong to me!" Parsons pointed to Barnett and Chad in the room.


    As for Belinda, the Secretary of the weak chicken and nitia, who was used by him, he completely ignored her.


    Belinda and nitia had some training.


    It''s OK for ordinary people.


    But for the real soldiers, they will be killed if they don''t even have a chance.


    Barnett and Chad are provoked by Parsons, an underground vampire. They are two against one. Instead of feeling relaxed, they feel mountain like pressure.


    They quickly wiped the sweat on their forehead, looked at each other, and made a back-to-back defensive gesture. They know that a single person against Parsons is undoubtedly a suicide, and the best solution is to defend with all one''s strength. When Bloody Mary, the immediate superior, wins the Blackpool, they will come back and take Parsons.


    Parsons scoffed at Barnett and Chad''s actions: "defensive? If you are special forces soldiers who have been treated with genetic medicine, I am still a little interested, but you are just fakes cultivated by the Canary Dynasty. If it is not to prevent accidents, I am not even interested in giving you a hand! "


    Finish.


    His figure was transformed into a remnant.


    As he sped across the conference room, he flashed around Barnett and Chad.


    Barnett and Chad fight back, but Parsons is back to where he used to stand.


    Barnett, who can kill a cow with one blow, and Chad, who is more powerful, are collapsing on the ground. They are pierced two small holes in their chest by some sharp weapon, and blood bubbles come out


    Two are not dead.


    But it has completely lost its fighting capacity.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that they are still conscious, suffocated, weak and awake in pain, which is all they feel.


    "With super fast speed circle, and then sharp nails in their lung lobes pierce two small holes, resulting in hemopneumothorax phenomenon?" Bloody Mary frowned.


    "Isn''t it true that the use of blood can make their hearts weaken quickly Hazel looked at Belinda and nitia, two terrified women, and then looked out the door: "if you don''t have other helpers, you may lose this battle, dear Duchess!"


    "It''s far from the time to play the cards!" Bloody Mary is still in her seat.


    Faster than lightning.


    A sharp, dagger like finger darted into her eyebrow.


    Slightly curved and sharp nails above, flashing a layer of faint blue light.


    It was not until the tip of the poisonous nail was about to pierce into the skin of Bloody Mary''s eyebrows that Parsons disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of Bloody Mary as a shadow of nothingness.


    Gee!


    There was a clear sound.


    Then a scream came out of his throat. Ah


    Parsons did not know when he returned to his original standing position. The poisonous fingers he had just used to attack were bent upward and twisted. Several bone spines pierced the skin of the fingers, and the poisonous fingernails with blue awn had been exfoliated, leaving only a shocking wound. Parsons twisted his face and inhaled desperately to endure the pain.


    He knew that Ms. Kurosawa around him didn''t like to hear other people''s weak voices.


    Especially men.


    If someone breaks her taboo again and again in front of her, Ms. Kurosawa, who is as cruel as Bloody Mary, will pull out the other person''s tongue and throat. If the other person can still make a sound, she will even pull out the other person''s whole spine.


    "Beautiful nails!" Bloody Mary looked at the fingernail on the table. If it wasn''t stained with a little blood, it might make people suspect that it was a simulated work of art.


    "Are you all right?" Hazel looks at Parsons with great interest.


    "It''s just a minor wound!" Parsons didn''t want to answer that he was seriously injured, because he knew that his statement would not get the sympathy of Ms. hazel, but would make her feel like a waste and kill herself directly. The gentler she is, the closer her subordinates are to death. On the contrary, if she beats one of her subordinates violently, his life is not in danger.


    Parsons slowly pulled back the broken fingers, straightened the broken bones one by one, and then swung to the sky.


    The finger, which had been broken by Bloody Mary, recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As soon as the fingers recover.


    Several chairs.


    And there''s a huge round table.


    The whole thing flew up and smashed into an zhiruosu''s Bloody Mary.


    With the help of the conference round table to block the attack perspective, Parsons turned into a meteor, ten fingers like claws, hanging to Bloody Mary''s slender neck.


    In midair, no matter the chair or the round table, they are all broken into pieces under the claws.


    Bloody Mary sat quietly.


    Eyes looking at the same sitting quietly on the chair watching Kurosawa.


    Boom!


    No one can see what''s going on.


    After everything recovered, Parsons smashed his head into the hard floor of the conference room, his face deeply into the debris of the marble slab, and ten claws caught the floor in a mess. Unfortunately, Bloody Mary stepped on his head with one foot, making him helpless like a cockroach nailed to the floor.


    Parsons struggled.


    Bloody Mary didn''t seem to know that there was a man at her feet. She looked at Blackpool with a bland look: "you must be very disappointed. I''ve become so strong since I came back from purgatory!"


    Kurosawa shook his head, eyes still with a kind of superior arrogance: "no, I like powerful prey, the stronger the more fun!"


    "Yes? It seems that this is the only thing we have in common! " Bloody Mary stood up slowly.


    And the opposite Kurosawa.


    Without any carelessness, she stood up and faced Bloody Mary.


    Boom!


    The two disappeared in an instant.


    The conference room was overturned by the shock wave and the sound was deafening.


    The wall behind Bloody Mary collapsed into a huge wall hole, while the toughened glass door of the conference room and the wall hole in the corridor behind Blackpool showed how terrible the destructive power caused by the two men after the battle was.


    Ten seconds later.


    Hazel came out of the hole in the wall behind the corridor, intact.


    Similarly, Bloody Mary walked out behind the collapsed wall hole and brushed the gravel dust on her shoulder carelessly with her hand: "how interesting


    "Maybe we can work together?" Kurosawa looks at Bloody Mary tentatively. She thinks it might be good to have such a powerful ally, and Bloody Mary is similar to herself in some aspects. Different from herself, this woman seems to be more resourceful. Up to now, she has not fully indicated what she is thinking.


    "I never work with people who are weaker than me..." Bloody Mary shrugged. "I''m more interested in you than Parsons. Hazel, you''ll be the best gift!"


    "It''s a wrong choice!" After hearing this, Kurosawa shook his head with regret: "just now it was only one tenth of my strength!"


    "Is it?" Bloody Mary nodded softly: "what a coincidence, me too!"


    Belinda and nitia are going crazy.


    How can this horrible woman exist in the world?


    Aren''t women weak? Aren''t women born weaker than men? How can there be two such states?

 Chapter 977

    In half an hour.


    Bloody Mary walked out of the three lions building step by step with hazel and Parsons, who were skinny and mummified.


    Except for her face, there was almost no intact place in her whole body. The bloody wound strangely controlled the bleeding, but the rolled skin and flesh could not be concealed, and even the bones could be seen in some places.


    At the gate of the three lions building, the team leader is outside with haidongqing and xiaoyuanlian.


    They saw bloody mary.


    I couldn''t help but be startled.


    Outsiders don''t know.


    They absolutely know how powerful this bloody mary is.


    Fox and fengjianzhizi, under the guidance of Lin Dong, have participated in hell training, and have undergone so many times the evolution of genetic medicine. Now they can''t surpass this low-key, nameless and Bloody Mary. Before entering the practice of luoxingju and nihilistic world, without Lin Dong''s personal talent, not everyone of them could be better than her half a year ago, especially the weakest zebra, Damascus and pony in the team. Even if they could win, they would win miserably.


    Now, of course, it''s different.


    Now they have been reborn, the realm is not at a level.


    Seeing that such a powerful Bloody Mary is still the result, the team leader, Hai Dongqing and Xiao Yuanlian understand why Lin Dong sent three of them to come here at the same time. It turns out that the enemy of Bloody Mary is really the most powerful one in the whole attack plan!


    "You? It seems that Mr. wood does everything without leakage Bloody Mary smiles at the captain.


    "You are seriously injured..." the captain felt that bloody mary was very weak.


    "Fortunately, if it wasn''t for Kurosawa who was not at the peak, I''m afraid she would have been killed by the last blow just now." Bloody Mary threw two mummified enemies on the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of her lips with her fingers: "I thought I could take them alone. It seems that I''m a little careless. Mr. wood should be careful. You three are the only ones."


    "Who is she?" Haidongqing is a little strange who is the opponent who can beat Bloody Mary so badly.


    "It''s said to be the daughter of a city master in purgatory. Her name is hazel. The other is my former man, the traitor of the surface world, Parsons Bloody Mary took a weak breath: "it''s up to you. I''ve tried my best!"


    "You are very strong, but our battle is not over yet!" Kurosawa, who had become a mummy, suddenly struggled out a sentence.


    "Any time!" Bloody Mary raised her eyebrows.


    "Here you are." Little round face threw two little beans to Bloody Mary.


    Bloody Mary immediately realized that it was a good thing and did not hesitate to shoot it in her mouth.


    Lingdou glides down her throat and turns into a burst of pure energy to nourish her broken body. Bloody Mary uses her greatest willpower to scream in public. Her skin and flesh are constantly wriggling, the granulation is growing at a high speed, and the wound is healing quickly. In less than half a minute, her body is only slightly scarred.


    There was a flash of light in Blackpool''s eyes.


    But she''s smart.


    Pretending not to see it.


    Lie still on the ground.


    Instead, Parsons pretended to faint, his eyes constantly trembling under his eyelids, and seemed to be looking for the best time to escape.


    The captain reached out.


    Ready to pick up Parsons and hazel.


    Parsons, who was like a corpse, suddenly jumped up like lightning. In a flash, he had already shot into the street. He kicked his right foot on the pavement. Dozens of bricks were scattered all over the sky, and smoke and dust were everywhere. He rushed across the street, intending to rush into the frightened crowd, take them hostage, or draw blood to replenish himself. However, when he got into the crowd, he found a girl with long legs waiting for him.


    Next second.


    He found himself flying back to where he was.


    Only when his body broke and his hands sank into the ground did he feel a sharp pain in his face, and the whole cervical spine seemed to be breaking.


    Haidongqing is lighter than the fallen leaves, falling back to her original position as if she had never moved.


    Her eyes.


    I didn''t even look at Parsons.


    "Idiot!" Kurosawa next to him laughed.


    "Welcome to the surface world, you two. We are the special envoys sent by the top to meet your blood sucking people. If you are ready, let''s set out immediately!" The smile on the captain''s face remained unchanged. He reached out and grabbed Parsons and hazel in his hand. Parsons struggled hard, but he found that under the hands of this tall woman, he was not even an ant, and the struggle was useless.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many strong people in the surface world. You are really strong beyond our expectation." Kurosawa sighed.


    "We are nothing. There are days outside and people outside. We have just crossed the threshold." The captain is very modest.


    "Little round face, thank you!" Bloody Mary opened her eyes, less than half a minute, her injury has recovered 70% or 80%.


    "That''s all I can do!" Little round face spits out powder tongue mischievously.


    At this point.


    People on the street finally responded.


    Xiaoyuanlian is the first one to be recognized. After all, she is the most popular one among the female soldiers who lost the election. Even the scalper who is most respected in foreign countries and has always been regarded as the strongest in the team can''t compare with her in popularity.


    Countless people took out their mobile phones to take photos, and some rushed to them in a hurry, yelling with joy.


    A special military vehicle, which had been prepared early, sped up.


    The captain carried Parsons and hazel.


    Don''t wait to stop.


    When they stepped on the bottom of their feet, they rushed to the top of the military vehicle like a rocket. Xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing turned over at the same time and entered through the window lightly. They sat down on the seat smartly. Even xiaoyuanlian still had time to wave to the fanatical fans: "performing the task! Next time I''ll talk, I''ll go! "


    The military car sped away.


    People can only take short pictures.


    But they don''t regret it, because it''s hard to get close to them. They hardly show up at ordinary times.


    The security personnel in the three lions building rushed out to stop them from photographing Bloody Mary.


    These security personnel line up into a wall.


    Let Bloody Mary go.


    The blocked people found the broken traces on the ground, and one by one cheerfully aimed at the ground to shoot. Even some anchors immediately broadcast their news, sharing the surprise with their fans.


    Far east whip is a secret base in taohua''ao.


    Boom!


    The steel gate was twisted and deformed by kicking. Finally, it could not bear the impact and collapsed with a roar.


    Sitting behind the steel door, there was a handsome and strange blonde man, clapping his hands gracefully, as if enjoying the wonderful play.


    A glass of red wine is on his desk.


    Red as blood.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come here so soon. To be honest, your propulsion speed is a little faster than I expected!" The handsome man clapped his hands and praised the gene fighters such as Griffin, Jonathan, remiga, etc. When he saw the Griffins coming in, he pointed back and said, "I''m very satisfied with these guests."


    "I wish you were satisfied!" Kirk''s voice came out of the speaker with a little smug.


    "Who are you?" The Griffin just wanted to speak, but Jonathan grabbed him and said, "you are not one of the six giants of Far East whip. What is your relationship with far east whip?"


    "I should belong to the reinforcements they invited." The handsome man gracefully took the glass of red wine in front of him and took a sip.


    "If I remember correctly, we''ve never met before, but you have a strange sense of familiarity. Why?" Jonathan found that the man in front of him was strange and familiar. Although he had never seen him before, he seemed to have known him for a long time. What makes him most uneasy is that this person is a stranger, but he seems to be familiar with himself, especially his joking eyes, which fully reveals this point.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to say it now. When you fall to the ground one by one, with only one last breath left, I will consider whether to tell you the truth! " The handsome man gently put down the wine glass: "if you are ready, you can start at any time!"


    "It''s blood in his cup!" Remiga suddenly snorted heavily.


    "What?" Griffins don''t understand.


    "I mean, it''s blood in his cup, human blood!" There was a kind of anger burning deep in remiga''s pupil, and his anger burst out in the crack of his teeth: "damn vampire! Dirty underground garbage, you even went to our surface world to suck human blood! I would say why there is a sense of familiarity, it is you dirty and disgusting vampires


    "He''s a vampire? In purgatory? " Griffin suddenly understood, fully understood, why cork dare to carry out the underworld plan, originally he got the vampire to do his reinforcement.


    The vampires rush out of purgatory?


    Did zeppesh''s trick work?


    If so, it will be a big trouble in the future. God knows how big purgatory is and how many vampires there are


    The handsome man clapped his hands: "smart! You are the elite of human beings. You can see through my true identity at a glance! "


    Remiga stopped the impulsive Don Quixote with one hand, and he made a gesture to disperse them all: "this underground rubbish is dealt with by Jonathan, me and Griffin, you deal with other enemies! Wipe out the enemy as soon as possible, and then come back to help us! He''s an agile opponent. It''s useless to have too many people. If you stay here, you''ll have an impact. If you disperse, you''ll continue to carry out the task and come back to pick up the pieces when we''re almost done! "


    "Why? Do you have the will to die? " The handsome man gently arranged the bow around his neck with his fingers: "it''s very solemn and stirring. I really want to praise your spirit of sacrifice."


    "Want to strike us with words?" Remiga sneered: "do you think we are the same as we were? Duke


    Duke?


    Jonathan and Griffin heard the name.


    At first, he was stunned, and then reacted. At the same time, he suddenly realized that it was Duke, the fast shooter who betrayed the human exploration team in purgatory!


    The handsome man, who was betrayed by remiga, was full of consternation. It took him a long time to respond: "I always thought that the big, muscular, stupid Griffin was your leader, and Jonathan, who was full of bad water, was your planner. Unexpectedly, the real smart man among you was you, remiga! Your performance is a bit beyond my expectation, but it doesn''t matter. I like your performance. I''ll leave you for the last time and take it slowly... "


    "If you are born to be a vampire, then it''s a bit tricky. You are a human traitor who turns into a low-grade rubbish. I don''t mind giving Mr. wood a gift with blood, such as your head or your heart!" Remiga goes to the left, with Griffin in the middle and Jonathan on the right, to the fast shooter Duke who has become a vampire.


    Don Quixote, they look at each other.


    forget it.


    They can''t keep up with the fighting at this level. Let''s hurry up and clean up the remnant enemy!


    They quickly turned to other parts of the secret base and continued to search for enemies. Some careful people ran out and called fox, hoping that the queen would have a better way to deal with these underground vampires or human traitors!

 Chapter 978

    "I''m completely furious!" The Griffin moved his fingers and let the ten fingers relax as much as possible. There was no angry expression on his face, but his tone was as fierce as a Tyrannosaurus Rex: "dare you ignore me? Duke, you must have eaten too many brain chips! "


    "Excuse me, I really don''t want to talk to people who are not intelligent!" Duke''s mouth gun counterattack is also very sharp.


    "You need to pay the price of brain damage to become a Vampire..." Griffin twisted his head and neck, and his bones made a crisp sound.


    If there are people who have participated in the Chinese martial arts class.


    Then you will know what this series of bone ringing means.


    The real Qi, flowing rapidly from the meridians, is a special way to relax the skeletal muscle and fascia of the whole body.


    This is the best way to warm up. It can quickly promote people to the peak state of the body to meet the strong enemy with extremely slight movements.


    If you put it in ancient times.


    So this special warm-up method is also called "one whip".


    Similarly, Jonathan and remiga do what they do according to the law. Even if they join hands, they don''t mean to despise. At ordinary times, they let the little round face abuse them a lot. They don''t have any idea that they have to take care of the face of the strong. Only a fool can take care of the face of the strong. It''s really smart to beat the enemy down with the fastest speed.


    All gene fighters have learned one thing from Lin Dong''s special training, that is to use collective strength to deal with the most powerful enemy and harvest the most fruitful results.


    A single person can''t finish hell training alive.


    A single person can''t get out of purgatory alive.


    There''s no way out of holy valley.


    Return to the surface.


    It''s impossible for a single person to survive under the attack of powerful underground creatures such as black water flying dragon or goblin.


    "Let you see the mysterious power of immortality." The original fast shooter Duke, today''s arrogant and defiant vampire man, slowly put down his wine glass.


    Faster than lightning.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The claw is on the Griffin''s chest.


    The Griffin saw the sharp five fingers deep into his chest, and then he reacted. When he was angry and fought back, Duke, the fast shooter who became a vampire, had already slipped onto his seat, his tongue was licking the blood on his fingertips, and his eyes were shining with evil bloodthirsty light. The corner of his mouth was happily hooked up: "how sweet! Worthy of the gene warrior''s blood, very delicious, which is full of vitality! Do you know? Mr. Griffin, whose muscles are full of brains, we are immortal. Only our bodies and even a drop of blood can survive! Even if our bodies become mummies, as long as there is a drop of blood infiltration, we can resurrect! This is our secret of immortality, and you? After a few decades, you will grow old with white hair, wrinkles and rotten bones. If you take a little more than two steps, you will be panting and look like you are dying! "


    "You will never die, why don''t you go out and bask in the warm and comfortable sun?" Griffins sneer at each other.


    "Innocence Quick shooter Duke shook his head, he put up a finger, gently shaking: "don''t be silly, that''s the old legend and film and television works deliberately exaggerated things! I admit that standing in the sun will really feel very dazzling, but if the sun will cause damage to us, I''m sorry to disappoint you! "


    "Is it because you are a halftone? I think you''re right. You''re just a monster. People are not people. Vampires are not vampires. They''re just hybrids between the two! " The Griffin laughed.


    "It''s no good provoking me, Griffin. I''ll dig out your heart and eat it one by one!" Duke laughed wickedly.


    "Ah, I''m afraid. What should I do?" Griffin looks to Jonathan.


    Jonathan didn''t match the Griffin''s funny expression.


    It''s serious.


    He uses his hands.


    Straight to the fast shooter Duke: "show your real skills! Duke, if you only have a little ability just now, I''m sorry, I''ll send you to God soon! It''s no use showing off speed in front of us. It''s already out of date for us to use this set! "


    "Really?"


    Duke''s not finished.


    The man was standing behind Jonathan.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with being fast," he said


    Finish.


    Duke waved his paw.


    Mercilessly cut off Jonathan''s great carotid artery.


    Strangely enough, Jonathan''s neck was torn and opened several big blood holes, the skin and flesh rolled up, the baby''s mouth cracked, and the large and small blood vessels inside were broken into several sections, but there was not even a drop of blood oozing out. Jonathan didn''t seem to know that half of his neck had been cut off, and his face was still as calm as ever: "I''m disappointed, Duke. If you really have only such ability, I can beat you to pieces without Griffin and remiga!"


    "Damn it Quick shooter Duke disappears, turns into a shadow and returns to his seat.


    The calm and confident smile on his face disappeared.


    Instead.


    It''s a kind of anger that can''t help bursting out after forced repression: "you are clearly human, how can you control your own blood? Who taught you the secret of night blood energy? "


    Jonathan put his hand on the side of his neck, and his wound healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Less than half a minute has healed more than half.


    Anger at the fast shooter Duke.


    Griffin shrugged his shoulders: "sorry, we really don''t know the secret of night blood energy. Using blood energy to control blood is the most basic requirement Mr. wood put forward when training us. If we can''t do this, then we are not qualified to be called gene fighters at all! Ah, yes, you heard me right. Your dark night blood skill sounds very high-grade and powerful. It''s just the most basic and simple operation here... If you become a vampire and only learn to prick or cut with your nails, then I can only say "see you again!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Quick shooter Duke disappeared in place and flashed behind the Griffin.


    His right hand was red, as if it had turned into a bloody bone blade, and it was ferociously inserted into the Griffin''s vest.


    The Griffin disappeared.


    Duke''s right hand, like a bone blade, pokes at the air of nothingness.


    After a miss, Duke, the fast shooter, becomes a fast sliding phantom again and returns to his seat. At this time, there was a man behind the seat. The Griffin did not know when he was standing there and looked strangely at the leather seat: "why do you have to come back here? You don''t pretend like this! You''ve done it over and over again. You''re not tired of it. I''m a little tired of it. It''s hard for me to cooperate with you! "


    "Go away!" Duke pats the table.


    Several sharp blades grow out of the back of the seat, and stick to the Griffin who looks at it curiously.


    At the same time, the fast shooter Duke took out two pistols from the drawer, BAM BAM BAM BAM... Accurate and intensive shooting, two guns respectively fired a wave of bullets at Jonathan and remiga, until the bullets in the pistol were completely shot out.


    Jonathan swims like a fish from the barrage to Duke''s desk: "is there no other trick?"


    There was a flash of panic in the pupils of quick shooter Duke.


    He knew that Jonathan and others had become more powerful than before. Both the information and the judgment after the meeting proved that Jonathan and other gene fighters were making crazy progress and never stopped their promotion. Despite the psychological preparation, Duke still can''t believe that he has become so powerful that he can''t crush each other in strength... How many gene drugs have these guys injected? I got a lot of dark night blood energy!


    "Die, those who see me change will die!" Quick shooter Duke was angry. He forced Jonathan back in front of him with a wave of his hand. Then he pulled up his seat and threw it at the Griffin who had dodged the sharp knife. Finally, he kicked out his desk to block leimiga, who was walking slowly here: "you forced me to transform. You will be the first stepping stones for me to swallow the world!"


    Quick shooter Duke roars like thunder.


    Handsome appearance, instant distortion deformation, regardless of the muscle mass in the face convergence movement, skull deformation.


    The body expanded several times, the muscles directly broke the clothes, the bone spines slowly extended out behind the spine, and the nails of both hands stretched out and bent like claws.


    His mouth cracked to the ear, his teeth became sharp and dense, his long tongue forked into the shape of a lizard, hissing to detect various factors in the air. Duke''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his deep socket made him extremely terrifying. His eyes completely turned red, and his pupils strangely formed the vertical pupil of snakes or lizards.


    Duke is now more than two meters tall.


    Even with a bent back.


    looking down.


    He is also much bigger than Griffin, Jonathan and remiga.


    "That''s interesting!" Jonathan nodded with satisfaction: "it''s more fulfilling to press such an enemy on the ground and rub it!"


    "It''s a little bit less than I expected!" But remiga still shook his head: "it seems that the change is mainly made up of echinoderms with tumor heads and brachytail with rickets, plus a little bit of gene of ancient jaw beast! Duke, zeppesh really expects you to open up the surface world? Is that a bit of a joke? No matter how bad it is, I''ll give you the gene of black water flying dragon? "


    "How ugly Griffin expression with a little disgust: "this kind of fusion can only be regarded as a monster, right? Are vampires so ugly? "


    "Death Duke rushes on angrily. His speed increases instead of decreasing after he becomes a monster. He sweeps the Griffin away with one claw.


    But the next second.


    Jonathan''s fist was already on his face.


    Duke, as like as two peas in the tenglian company, failed to get his feet in shape. Reamah''s feet followed him, and he was heavily tore at his face, exactly as Jonathan attacked.


    "A weaker attack than a mosquito!" Duke relied on his own strong body, boldly and bravely, and his arrogance soared to the sky.


    "Beat cattle across the mountain!" With a straight fist, the Griffin smashed Duke into the wall like a shell.


    The wall collapsed.


    Duke flew right in.


    When he got up angrily and roared at the Griffin, the Griffin grabbed the back of his head with a little embarrassment: "sorry, I didn''t get home in the practice of beating cattle across the mountain. At present, I can only beat cattle, not across the mountain..."


    Remiga clapped his hand on Duke''s shoulder: "look at me!"


    He had the same straight punch.


    Blow Duke''s huge body away.


    For the second time, Duke fell into the extremely strong but unbearable collapse wall of the secret base. This time, he got up again, his head was a little dizzy, and the focus of his eyes began to shake, which made it difficult for him to focus for a moment. When Duke shakes his head to dispel his dizziness, Jonathan has come to the other side, similar to remiga''s action. Pressing Duke''s shoulder is a heavy straight punch


    Dong!


    It took a long time for Duke, who had been trapped in the other wall, to get up wobbly.


    His mouth and nose oozed blood, his teeth broke, and his face was deformed. His eyes were full of resentment and hatred: "how dare you humiliate Duke like this, you are all going to die!"


    Duke''s body is deformed again.


    This time.


    The magnitude of deformation.


    Much bigger than the previous one.


    The second deformation of Duke has no human form at all. From a distance, it looks like a complex of echinoderm with tumor head and rickets.


    "Hello, isn''t it? You a half way to join the traitor''s low-level garbage will even be secondary deformation? Isn''t secondary deformation a special skill that a boss has? If we beat your boss, will you drop some equipment for us like the game? " Illegitimate child fuck up. Nim Ma is exaggerated once you change it. You can still make complaints about two times. Are you the bastard of spysse? Why is he so nice to you?


    "Griffin, you''ve got to change!" Jonathan changed the Griffin into one.


    "I won''t!" Griffin is a little confused. Will I change? Why didn''t I know I had it?


    "You can''t even change your body, and you dare to say that you are Mr. wood''s first iron powder?" Remiga thinks that Griffins are suspected of discrediting Lin Dong.


    "Do you have the ability to change?" The Griffin is annoyed.


    "Please, I''m a human, not a monster!" Jonathan shook his head immediately.


    "Then you make me change? Am I not human? " The Griffin became even more irritated.


    "Griffin, maybe your name is Griffin. It''s suspicious that you say you are human!" At the end, remiga couldn''t help laughing.


    "Convex!" What can a griffin say? Only two middle fingers can be put up.

 Chapter 979

    By the time fox arrived, the battle was over.


    Duke has been beaten into a pile of broken bones and rotten meat that no one can identify, but he is still alive, and his life is as tough as a cockroach.


    Griffin, Jonathan and remiga, they''re not feeling well either.


    His clothes were worn out and looked like a beggar.


    Deep visible bone injury.


    There are so many.


    Fortunately, they also have the constitution of undead Xiaoqiang. Except for some extremely serious injuries that are difficult to heal for a while, most of the injuries do not affect them at all. When fox arrived, Griffin was taking a selfie with his mobile phone, brushing his victory on duiter and Weibo at the same time, and honey confidently let fans appreciate his glorious image after the battle.


    "Are you sure he''s quick shooter Duke?" Fox is a little skeptical.


    She didn''t suspect that the pile of rotten meat in front of her was fake.


    Instead, they are worried that the Griffins will be cheated by the enemy with Duke''s identity and will be distracted.


    To know whether the other party is the original fast gun Duke will lead to a very serious problem, that is, the successful infiltration of the underground world into the surface world, which involves the human crisis!


    No one knows how big the underground world is.


    How many monsters are there in it?


    That''s the point.


    No one can sum up the number.


    People who have entered the underground world know that the monsters in it are just massive, tens of billions, only a lot more.


    If the underground world gets through the channel of the surface world and can invade freely, then the whole earth will suffer the most terrible survival crisis. Even if human beings use hot weapons, they can''t resist the invasion of monsters in the underground world. There are so many things that they can''t die at all. Some strange things can''t be dealt with by hot weapons. Even if the hot weapons can temporarily repel the invasion of monsters, they will gradually penetrate into human beings through a long period of encroachment. When human beings are almost penetrated, human beings will enter the countdown to survival


    Even if the underground monsters can be eliminated with hot weapons, the harm they will do to the surface world is still unpredictable.


    Maybe a plague will destroy a city.


    Even a country.


    "I don''t know how he absconded back, but I''m sure he''s quick shooter Duke." Remiga nodded wearily to Fox: "before, we showed weakness and led him to say a lot. If he wasn''t quick shooter Duke, he would show all kinds of flaws in our conversation, but he didn''t! In addition, he feels so familiar to me. From the beginning, I thought he was an acquaintance, as if I had seen him somewhere! "


    "What about transformation? Is there anything special to report? " Fox motioned to her followers to take away the beaten up Duke, and looked at remiga and the three of them.


    "Duke calls himself a vampire, but I think he''s actually a half vampire monster, or an alien underground!" Remiga summed up what he saw and heard: "he should have been made by zeppesh through some secret method. He was a half vampire before he changed into a vampire, and his appearance was totally different from the original. After the transformation, the main features are tumor headed echinoderm and rickets short tail monster, and also have the characteristics of ancient jaw beast or other monsters. These monsters are familiar to us when we entered purgatory. After the transformation, Duke''s physique will be enhanced several times, and his combat effectiveness will also be doubled, but he lost his mind and became a bloodthirsty monster


    "I agree! After transfiguration, especially after the second transfiguration, Duke is easier to deal with than the former half vampire state The Griffin nodded in agreement.


    "It''s true for us to win him, but not for other opponents." Jonathan had a different opinion.


    "Completely lost his mind after transformation?" Fox asked.


    "For the first time, you should keep some sense, but it''s easy to be irritated. He lost his mind completely in the second transformation, and has not recovered until now. I don''t know whether Duke can recover his mind after the second transformation, or he will become a bloodthirsty monster forever Jonathan pondered a little: "I personally don''t think zeppesh fully believes in Duke. The second transfiguration may be his special means to control duke or a piece like Duke that infiltrates into the surface."


    "Yes, you''ve done better than I expected. I''ll ask Mr. wood for credit!" Fox nodded with satisfaction. With Duke in hand, she estimated that after the operation, she would be praised by Lin Dong.


    Before you turn around and leave.


    Fox thought about it and seemed to have made a decision.


    She also opened her mouth to the three people and said, "what you get in the process of suppression, as well as the territory that the military did not take back afterwards, all belong to you!"


    The Griffin was overjoyed to hear that it was very rare for fox to get such a heavy share of the spoils.


    Moreover, he is so poor that this income can make his life much better.


    Jonathan and remiga were happy, too.


    The dark hall has invested so much in itself, and now we can finally see a little return. Of course, it''s still a drop in the bucket, but it''s a good start, isn''t it?


    "The whip of ancient times is not enough. Let''s have a few more forces in Dongshan." The Griffins, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, expected the eye of God or the big leaders of other organizations to be mentally disabled. One by one, they came to Dongshan to make trouble, and finally they became their spoils. He didn''t want to think about it. Just a whip from the Far East almost overturned Dongshan. If there were more attacks like this, Dongshan would be in a panic. I''m afraid that few people would dare to stay here for a long time.


    "Shut up, Griffin!" Fox angrily scolded: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!"


    On the other side of taohuaao.


    The branches of the wind answered the phone, and their faces were as heavy as water.


    Seeing her face is not good, no one dares to go up to provoke her, one by one, she is waiting for the blind, and she has the final say.


    With a slight cough, fengjianzhi sorted out the vocabulary, and then swept to a large group of gene fighters with cold eyes: "our progress is lagging behind a lot, other teams have almost completed the task, only we can''t find a useful target to dismantle two secret bases. Now we must rush to the third place immediately, and strive to catch up with the backward progress! Just now the monitor told me that this is a newly discovered secret stronghold... Little Eric, Josiah, if you two don''t want to face it, you can not go! "


    "We''ve all come to this point, and no one can stop our determination to revive." Josiah won''t be stupid enough to give up when he''s about to kick.


    If you give up now, all your previous achievements will be wasted?


    The whip of the Far East is out of control.


    To clean them up and replace them with people who can control them is the real plan of rejuvenation.


    Little Eric also shook his head and refused: "we are enemies with the whip of the Far East. No matter who stands in front of us, we will take him down without hesitation. If you still have doubts in your heart, you can see the performance of me and Josiah!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Fengjianzhizi with Josiah, little Eric and red beard and a large group of gene fighters to kill to a new target.


    This is a secret base that appears to be a bar.


    It''s still open.


    When the wind branches with people rushed in, the other side to deal with the outside lobby manager also tried to hide.


    Unfortunately, he is on the cold wind branches, she did not give him the opportunity to speak, want to delay the time to inform?


    Dream!


    In the wind, the fingers of the branch were withdrawn, and there was a blood hole in the eyebrow of the lobby manager.


    Blood and brain came out of it.


    He fell to the ground in a flash.


    "The secret road in the wine cellar is their secret base. If they don''t want to arrest them, they will kill them all!" As soon as the wind branch said this, all the guests in the whole bar lay on the ground, hands raised, indicating that they were harmless. None of them didn''t know fengjianzhizi, the female evil star. She was the leech queen who was as famous as the bloody queen fox. She wanted to test her patience with her life? If you have the courage, try it!


    Two of the weakest mercenary leaders in the gene warrior stay in the field, and the rest rush into the secret road.


    The secret road is really under the Far East whip.


    Most of them are diehards.


    Fight to the end.


    Use all kinds of terrain to block the progress of gene fighters with hot weapons.


    For these guys, the gene warrior can''t be merciful. He slaughtered all the way until his head was rolling and his blood was flowing.


    There are three layers of space under the ground of the bar, and the lowest one is like a military base with hundreds of people defending.


    Better than a red beard.


    Under this kind of insistence, he also suffered a lot.


    Without fengjianzhizi, it would be a bit difficult to win this military base defended by hundreds of people with long guns and short guns.


    But it''s no good to annoy fengjianzhi. She''s not an aboveboard screen hero, but a leech queen who kills people by all means! Through a blowing pipe, a poisonous fog blows straight in. Ten minutes later, no one in the whole defensive area can stand steadily. All of them turned into soft footed shrimps. They were weak and weak with mild poisoning, just like the sick man. They died with severe poisoning


    "This, this is the taste of swallowing the tongue toxin of magic tube!" Josiah was startled.


    "Don''t worry, I have improved it. As long as the extracted and neutralized poison powder doesn''t directly infect the wound, the human body won''t be corroded by it. In addition, the space is so large, a small amount of poison fog has been diluted hundreds of times, and even if it devours the tongue toxin, its power has been weakened and nearly disappeared. " The branches shrugged indifferently in the wind.


    "Don''t let the wounded go in!" Although the wind branch said it would be OK, but Josiah still reminded the wounded companion had better stay.


    The poison that devours the devil!


    This thing is more terrifying than aqua regia, with a little bit of corrosion!


    He estimated that those who resisted to the end in the secret base would become useless even if they were not dead, and the functions of various organs of the body would never return to normal.


    Through the outer line of defense where all the people are down.


    Fengjianzhizi, Josiah and little Eric arrived at the last area of the secret base, the secret warehouse of the base.


    Blast open the steel door.


    Josiah found an acquaintance sitting at the back of his desk, quietly waiting for his arrival.


    This man is Mr. doughnut, one of the six giants of the whip of the Far East, and Mr. doughnut with Mediterranean hairstyle. There is no expression on his face. The light in his eyes seems to be irony, pain and relief.


    "Here you are, Josiah, little Eric. I didn''t expect that one day you would come to me with your enemies!" Mr. doughnut sighed.

 Chapter 980

    "Surrender Little Eric pondered for a long time: "I think you know that you have lost this battle, and you don''t even have a chance. If you surrender now, the whip of the Far East may still have a little foundation!"


    "We are out of date!" Mr. doughnut burst out laughing: "why do you leave us stubborn old guys? Continue to get in your way? "


    "Then go to hell, I''ll take your head!" Josiah clenched his teeth and his eyes flashed.


    He stepped forward.


    Step by step to Mr. doughnut.


    If there is no ally''s blood on his hand, no one will believe that he will draw a line with the eye of God.


    Little Eric didn''t stop Josiah. He looked at Mr. doughnut, who still had a smile on his face. He bent down, half covered his chest with his hand, made a sincere bow, and then asked, "Mr. doughnut, do you have any last words?"


    Mr. doughnut shook his head: "my life is much luckier than others. I''m satisfied to be able to come to this step."


    Josiah took another step forward.


    Standing next to Mr. doughnut, the man in black suddenly stretched out his hand: "it seems that you haven''t asked me yet?"


    "Who are you?" Little Eric suddenly felt a headache. A picture flashed through his mind. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "vampire! This guy is a vampire


    "Why? Do you really have foresight? " The man in black frowned.


    Kirk is the only one who knows his identity.


    besides.


    Even the friends who took part in the war did not know the truth.


    How can I expect to let little Eric tell the truth without warning? Does this man, who sometimes has no severe headache, really have the ability to predict the future? If so, then this guy is a very good prey. If he can be captured, the leader will be very happy!


    Josiah''s eyes were wide open. In surprise, he looked up and down at the man in black, as if trying to find out what was special about him.


    What little Eric said was incredible.


    But Josiah had no doubt.


    In Eden.


    He had seen more strange underground life than vampires, so the presence of vampires just surprised him a little, and did not have too much impact on his mind. If it wasn''t for the appearance of vampires in the surface world, Josiah suspected that he might even have saved the expression of surprise. After all, there are all kinds of ghosts in the underground world. Vampires really don''t exist strangely.


    "Hiss... He can control the blood, can turn the finger bone into a bone dagger, oh, his ribs..." little Eric''s head was so painful that he almost burst open. His mouth and nose were full of blood, and soon he was shaking and gradually lost his support.


    "Stop, little Eric, enough, enough, you have a good rest, I''ll deal with him!" Josiah''s biggest worry is little Eric''s brain overuse.


    His brain almost never fully recovered.


    Brain trauma is slow to recover.


    A little recovery.


    There will be some flashes.


    Then, in order to find out the truth, little Eric can''t help but use that kind of "predictive ability" again. As a result, he is injured again, and so on.


    Josiah is worried that his most effective assistant will use his brain too much one day, his head will explode, or his brain will be damaged too much, and he will become a vegetative person... Let alone the Mayflower group, there are few spiritual awakeners like little Eric in the whole eye of God, even in the whole world. Josiah never wants little Eric to overdraw his future too early.


    "Take him down, I want to live." Fengjianzhizi is very happy. Mr. doughnut is just a dessert before the meal. The real feast is the vampire who somehow goes to the surface world, or even goes to Dongshan to make trouble.


    "I understand." Josiah''s hands were moving slowly.


    Of course, he knows what the appearance of the vampire means. If he takes down the vampire and dedicates it to Mr. wood, it is absolutely a miracle.


    After studying vampires, Mr. wood may be able to launch new gene drugs to further accelerate the advent of a new era of genes. Only if you can make such achievements, the future of Mayflower group will be brighter. With the credit of the most important figure of vampire, maybe you don''t need to kill Mr. doughnut to prove yourself.


    Know the details of each other.


    If you know the opponent''s tricks to control the blood, turn the phalanx into a bone dagger to cause damage, and know that there is something strange in the opponent''s ribs, your chances of winning this battle will double.


    "Can I have your name before I do it?" Josiah took the opportunity to ask questions while boiling blood, so that the combat power quickly rose to the peak.


    "The dead have no right to know my name!" The man in black is rather arrogant.


    He put up a finger.


    In the middle of the sky.


    Finally, I took time to look at the branches in the wind: "woman, would you like to talk to me? I can make you immortal and keep your youth forever


    The branches in the wind seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and immediately burst into laughter.


    She laughed so much that her shoulders trembled.


    Laugh to the end.


    Even the tearful flowers laughed: "well, maybe you don''t know, this is actually the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m sorry, I can''t help it! Immortality? Eternal youth? Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! Are you dreaming? vampire? Or are you born short of brains? You''re from purgatory. You should know Timothy, right? He didn''t dare to open his mouth to say that he would never die and that his youth would stay forever. Why do you think so? "


    "Timothy?" When the man in black heard the name of Timothy, his face changed dramatically.


    "Scared to hear Timothy''s name, right? Do you know who released Timothy? You are really living in a dream. A little vampire dares to make trouble in Dongshan In the wind, the branches suddenly smile, and their eyes are as cold as ice: "zeppesh, Valentine and even Ozzie run away in front of us like a dog. What are you?"


    "Are you going to frighten me with Timothy? Do you think I believe it? " The man in black''s face changed, but he didn''t believe that fengjianzhizi knew Timothy, and he didn''t believe that zeppesh, Valentine and the Lord of Ozzie would run away in front of her.


    "Do it!" Fengjianzhizi doesn''t want to talk to him. She finds that the vampire is not high level, maybe just a pawn.


    If you''re a vampire like the Lord of Ozzie.


    Pride is pride.


    But at heart it''s too cautious.


    Facing Mr. wood, Ozzie just walked around in front of him and ran away when he found something wrong.


    The fool in front of him only learned from Ozzie''s arrogance, but he didn''t learn from Ozzie''s calmness, prudence and cunning at all.


    Josiah rushed up.


    Hit hard.


    The man in black is as quick as lightning.


    Flash to the back of Josiah in an instant, and insert his finger into the heart position behind Josiah without hindrance, so as to hit his heart key accurately.


    "Weak dregs, your blood will only pollute my body!" The man in black slowly took back his bloody finger, took out a white silk handkerchief with disgust, and gently wiped the slender finger.


    "Is it me you''re talking about?" Josiah suddenly turned to look at the enemy, as if the person in his heart was not him.


    "Are you ok?" The man in black is a little surprised. Can he stand still after his heart is pierced?


    "My heart is not on the left!" Josiah shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s the right side!" With that, the man in black flashed back at Josiah''s back. His fingers were made according to the law, and he plunged into Josiah''s back like lightning.


    It''s just that this one didn''t go through as smoothly as the previous one.


    I don''t know when.


    Josiah turned around.


    His left hand caught the black man''s index finger, which became sharp as a dagger, and his expression was quite calm: "sorry, my heart is not on the right! To be exact, it is not on any side. It can move to any safe position under my control. This is my ability! Of course, I can also use it to speed up, let the blood boil instantly, and double the combat power! "


    "Ah..." the man in black screamed in pain. His sharp index finger was broken by Josiah, leaving only a bloody wound.


    "It''s just the beginning!" Josiah made a blow.


    The wind of men in black generally disappeared.


    However, Josiah suddenly rushed to the wall, waiting for a shadow to turn into a man in black.


    His hand had been waiting for the position of the man in black''s face door, and the man in black was rushing to send his face to Josiah''s hand.


    Josiah pressed his hand.


    The man in black, who had no choice but to retreat, smashed his back on the concrete wall, and the pain made him kick hard and go straight to Josiah''s lower abdomen. Josiah seemed to have expected this move for a long time. He waited with the other hand, and the tip of the black man''s leg went directly into his hand. Josiah spins her body and throws the toes of her feet to the ground.


    Dong!


    A dull smash shocked the whole audience.


    Josiah is so powerful that if he raises his fist, he will hit it heavily.


    The man in black has several ribs growing crazily behind his waist and ribs, forming a strange sharp bone whip. He hurls it fiercely at Josiah... Little Eric suddenly arrives and kicks him away.


    Little Eric will kick off Josiah, otherwise Josiah will be injured in the attack of these bone whip.


    "Thank you!" Josiah had been on guard, but he was still grateful for Eric''s help.


    "It''s OK!" Little Eric waved his hand.


    He didn''t have time to step back.


    As the man in black kicks, his big toe stretches out like a folding spring knife and stabs little Eric''s ankle.


    Josiah clasped the foot in both hands, lifted the man in black and threw it from a distance: "get out of my way! You''re an underground trash


    He saw it.


    Another trick of the vampire in black is the big toe raid.


    It''s even more disgusting than a bone whip with sharp ribs, because this foldable big toe spur is obviously a poisonous sneak attack tool.


    All the hidden tricks are used, but the effect is useless. The man in black is willing to retreat. It seems that these two nameless opponents are not easy to provoke. They are no less troublesome than Griffin, Jonathan and Remy Garth, who are told to pay attention to by their superiors!


    "Goodbye!" The man in black''s body contracted and twisted for a while. He was half human and half monster, and returned to the original human form. He shook his finger: "I''ll spare you this time. Next time I meet you, I''ll tell you what is more painful to live than to die! Stupid human beings, you can never imagine the consequences of fighting against the immortal extraordinary life. Hehe, next time I will stand on your corpses and tell you! "


    His body method is extremely agile.


    Avoid Josiah and little Eric.


    Fish like slide out, and then turned into a gust of wind, whistling over the wind branches standing outside.


    Fengjianzhizi, the leech queen, has never been a good believer. If she doesn''t, it will give josia a chance to work for herself. It doesn''t mean that someone can slip away under her nose.


    A wave of the hand.


    Five are stronger than pliers.


    Directly lock the throat of the man in black.


    She threw the man in black like a dead dog at Josiah and little Eric, and then she said, "goodbye? See you at NIMA! In front of me


    Let her pinch the man in black.


    Not only the throat was broken, but also the cervical spine was broken on the spot.


    Had it not been for the vampire constitution, the man in black would have died at this time. Of course, even if he could survive now, he would not have escaped a cool ending in the end. If on agility, on body method, better than fox, don''t dare to say a big word in front of the branches in the wind! Jonathan and remiga, both agile, make fengjianzhizi a dog in every battle. Just a low-level vampire wants to play body method in front of fengjianzhizi with his fast speed? He must have no idea how to write the four words "overstepping one''s ability"!


    As soon as Josiah saw that the man in black had broken his cervical vertebra, he immediately jumped on him and beat the water dog wildly. He broke his opponent''s legs first.


    Aren''t you fast?


    Now you''d better give me a quick look?


    Little Eric didn''t have enough fighting power and didn''t take part in the beating. Instead, he took a distracted look at Mr. doughnut sitting quietly behind his desk.


    Mr. doughnut opened the drawer like no one else, took out a revolver, slowly loaded it with bullets, patiently filled it one by one, and then gently turned the wheel with his fingers, as if looking for the most desirable bullet.


    Finally.


    The wheel stopped.


    Mr. doughnut closes his revolver and skillfully pulls the trigger with his thumb.


    As he slowly pointed his revolver to his temple, he slowly picked up the cup of coffee on the table, which had been sprinkled and dusted because of the vibration. He took a sip happily. When he put down the coffee cup, he gave a smile to little Eric who kept shaking his head: "it''s your time, little Eric. Good luck to you!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 981

    Dongshan.


    People feel very strange, because the whole Dongshan mountain is full of attacks and chaos. Unlike the prosperous Dongshan mountain, it is a bit like the Middle East, which is full of wars.


    But as soon as these attackers emerged, they were captured by the long-awaited special forces and the police.


    There are even inexplicable spontaneous teams to help.


    I don''t see so many people.


    Let''s have a look today.


    It''s amazing to find out.


    There are not too many cattle people here in Dongshan who can fly to heaven and escape.


    The attack caused a brief chaos, but after the gangsters were quickly ambushed, the overall order was not chaotic at all.


    The people who stayed at home didn''t know anything was going on, but the people who happened to meet on the street were a little scared. Bolder people shoot it in high spirits and put it on the Internet to brag with their friends. The timid or those with children should seek the help of the police, avoid some safe areas and wait until they are 100% safe


    Around 3 p.m., the riots around Dongshan completely subsided.


    Because the timing of the attack was different.


    After the attack caused the whole city paparazzi big tracking, until the last attack was successfully sanctioned by the special forces, the attack process even quickly on the court station news broadcast.


    Domestic.


    Wen Hui was the first person to announce this.


    She repeatedly called on people on TV not to panic, pay attention to the safety of travel and traffic impact, pedestrians on the street should shout for help when they are attacked, ask the police for help, and avoid to a safe area as soon as possible to ensure their own safety. At the same time, she called on the public to help those who have the ability when they meet the people who are looking for help. The star of hope will give a huge reward to those who have confirmed the rescue action! On the contrary, those who do not have enough ability should not be good at entering dangerous areas, pay attention to protect themselves and their families, and call the police in time!


    International journalists with a keen sense of smell also set up various media tools to broadcast this large-scale outbreak.


    "Dongshan is under terrorist attack!"


    "In the Far East, there was a huge riot in Dongshan, known as the rising city. Unidentified people rushed to the streets to attack the people, and the whole Dongshan was in panic..."


    "The violent law enforcement in full view of the public, in order to be free and go to the streets of the travel ~ travel ~ show ~ Wei people were ruthlessly suppressed, arrested and even killed!"


    "Bloody City, today''s Dongshan is crying!"


    "Dongshan is under death attack!"


    "This morning, a group of terrorists rushed to the streets under the guidance of the backstage agents and attacked innocent people, causing many tragic casualties. Dongshan army police responded quickly and attacked these ferocious gangsters with thunder. So far, the riots in Dongshan have ended, and the people''s life has returned to its original order and calm. "


    "We strongly condemn blood and violence..."


    "In today''s attack, a total of two lovely dogs, because of human stupidity and fighting died, they fell in a pool of blood!"


    "The real version of Superman and Spiderman, if you think that the flying over the eaves and walking over the wall in the Oriental movies is fake, then you are very wrong. Kung Fu is just a basic reflection. The real Kung Fu is far more sharp and exaggerated than those reflected in the movies. If you can follow our camera all the way, you will find that Dongshan is a superman City, where everyone may be a kung fu master. He may be an old man you don''t look up to, a woman shopping on the street, a young man with a cool haircut, a weak girl, or even a cute child... Yes, on the streets of Dongshan, you can never imagine what kind of person will fly around you at any time, Then fly away in your gaping expression


    Each side''s position is different, the bottom is different, and the tone of speech is naturally different.


    There are critics and supporters.


    There is a need to seek truth from facts.


    There must be those who deliberately mislead or even take the opportunity to discredit.


    Some of them are indifferent to watch the whole process from the perspective of onlookers, while others are enthusiastic and strongly denounced. They take this opportunity to show their love to Lin Dong frequently.


    There are many people who gloat at the riots, but it''s strange that they still ignore the whole process and insist on cooking programs. They don''t mention the Dongshan riots at all. The netizens in their country are simply drunk with this kind of nerve like TV station.


    "Tongtong, can you tell us how you feel about the terrorist attack in Dongshan?" In Wen Hui''s preaching, ye Xiaozhi finds Yu Tongtong who still insists on her work.


    She was coming out of the racecourse.


    Ye Xiaozhi took the time to ask questions.


    Yu Tongtong picked her eyebrows and gently combed her soft hair with her fingers: "I just heard about it. In fact, I knew a long time ago that some people were making small moves with bad intentions. I just didn''t know that the other party was so bold that they picked today''s attack. I have nothing to say about this kind of terrorist attack. You can never expect some bad people to turn over. They are the vested interests controlled by the old society. Now that they are about to lose all this, they can do anything bad. "


    "We saw that Dongshan police responded quickly, and special forces arrested important criminals everywhere. Have we made arrangements for that?" Ye Xiaozhi asked again.


    "Of course, I believe the strength of the police and the military can guarantee our safety." Yu Tongtong nodded.


    "Do you think there will be similar attacks in Dongshan?" Ye Xiaozhi took the time to ask questions.


    "Maybe, after all, we are the eyesore of bad people." Yu Tongtong nodded at first, then shook his head: "however, I think the enemy who has been hit so hard should be restrained for a long time!"


    "Tong Tong, do you mean we''ve caught all the bad guys?" Ye Xiaozhi sees that Yu Tongtong is going to leave, and is in a hurry to ask the last question.


    "Even if not, I don''t think there are many fish left! At least, the news I received is like this... My personal view on this matter is that there must be enemies, now and in the future, but we are not afraid, because we have enough strength to protect ourselves! Not only Dongshan, but also our protected areas will be expanded in the future. Just in our protected areas, people''s safety will be guaranteed. " Fish Tongtong finish, female bodyguards come to stop many reporters, will fish Tongtong protection on the car, whistling away.


    "Thank you Tong Tong for reassuring us. I also have confidence in wood. Under his leadership, we will have a good life! But I don''t think we can be careless. We need to work harder to defeat the enemy completely. That''s all for ye Xiaozhi''s report on the front line, and give it back to the program host, sister Hui. " The purpose of the interview between Ye Xiaozhi and Yu Tongtong is to give people confidence.


    Does the enemy have any?


    crap!


    There must be!


    Is it true that foreign countries are all good people?


    Gene medicament, strengthening medicament, youth medicament and so on, the birth of new gene human and the formation of a new era of gene, all of which have affected the power and interests of others. The global cake is so big that it is already full of people. There is even a white headed eagle who beats others and grabs others'' cake into his mouth.


    Now Lin Dong wants to go in and share a cake. How can people agree with you?


    Lin Dongjin can''t. He wants to make a more delicious gene cake himself.


    If this big cake works.


    Then everyone will benefit.


    As soon as the big gene cake comes out, no one will like the old cake. What will the old forces who dominate the old cake think? This is undoubtedly lifting their table!


    Under such circumstances, how can the enemy stop? Today''s attack is just the beginning, and the more violent and ferocious counter attack is still to come! But if you want to rise up, you must go through these, face the cruelty of reality, and deal with the fierce counter attack of the enemy!


    The special edition of the daily event.


    The audience watching the news found out.


    There is one more person on the opposite side.


    Take a look.


    It turned out to be the monitor who had not been seen for many days.


    As like as two peas make friends with congenial persons, they are all enthusiastic about the program.


    "Welcome, monitor! Welcome to our daily event hall Wen Hui stands up and gives Cheng Mingge a hug.


    "I see a regular member come here often, so I want to come here too." As soon as Cheng Mingge said it, the audience couldn''t help laughing.


    you bet.


    Where wood appears, there is usually a monitor.


    It''s a pity that we can''t see him and her present together, otherwise we will be more happy.


    "If I remember correctly, this is your first visit?" Wen Hui is not in a hurry to get to the point. Let''s talk about everyday life first.


    "I should have been on the daily event many times, but I haven''t come here all the time. There are a lot of interviews when you come home. This program hall should be my first time. It''s very beautiful. It''s different from what I expected. Wood, he always says that you don''t advertise and have no income. I thought you are poor and have nothing here. I didn''t expect that you are well equipped. " Cheng Mingge made a joke.


    "The money to buy equipment is donated by others, and the private money of an ordinary member is donated." Wen Hui put her hand to her mouth and made a gesture of whispering.


    "I knew that one could not have too much private money!" Cheng Mingge''s Tucao make complaints about people laughing.


    "Well, it seems that wood''s family education is very strict." Wen Huichao makes a look you know.


    "In fact, I''m just keeping money for him. Money is his and I don''t move. But sometimes he''s easy to spend money carelessly. It''s not that he donates money to you, but that he has no idea about money and is very generous. If the money is in his hands, he will lose it in a few days!" Cheng Mingge said he was just a hard-working housekeeper.


    "I know, I know everything!" Wen Hui chuckled: "there is a saying that when a man has money, he will go bad. Although wood has strong willpower, I also think he should be a good scientist who only knows how to do research but not how to spend money!"


    "You said it, I didn''t say it." Cheng Mingge didn''t fall for it.


    "So you left him a lot of private money, didn''t you?" If Wen Hui can''t make one plan, he will make another.


    "Did you invite me to talk about wood today? Sister Hui, how did your daily affairs become the forefront of gossip? " Cheng Mingge said that this topic was omitted.


    "No, this is a serious program. We never talk gossip. I''m not afraid that you are too nervous, so I''ll talk to you casually! When wood came, I also talked with him like this. I talked about some interesting things about you in your life. The audience liked it very much! " Wen Hui is going to stir up the flames a little bit.


    "What? How could he blow me up on the show? " Cheng Mingge looks like she wants to go back and beat someone.


    "It''s just funny... Monitor, are you so nervous that there are many embarrassing things in your life with wood? I thought you were different from us ordinary people! " Wen Huichao picks his eyebrows for the camera to show the audience.


    "Where? Shall we eat and sleep together? Are we gods? No food, no sleep? There are a lot of embarrassing things in life. I have him, too. There are a lot of embarrassing things about him, which can''t be finished in three days and three nights. For example, he often... Well, it''s late, sister Hui. Let''s hurry up and talk about business! " Cheng Mingge almost broke the news. The audience held their breath. It''s a pity that the monitor''s reaction was so quick that she took it back at the moment when she blurted it out. It''s a pity!


    "Well, let''s talk about today''s terrorist attack in Dongshan. Why is the enemy so arrogant and dare to launch such a large-scale attack on our territory?" Wen Hui begins to ask her questions, which are just the doubts of the audience.

 Chapter 982

    "Interests." Cheng Mingge made a simple conclusion.


    "Because of interest? Can you tell me more about it? " Wen Hui naturally cooperates in the whole process.


    "If wood only invented many kinds of inventions such as genetic agents, strengthening agents, youth medicaments, beauty reagents, magic perfume, strengthening horses and holographic virtual images, we might become a millionaire. If we are a little better, take the market out and share the benefits, maybe there will be many people and even many foreign people love us. It won''t be difficult for us. " Cheng Mingge adjusted his sitting posture and slowly explained: "it''s a pity that he invented too many things!"


    "Monitor, you mean his invention moved many people''s cake, so for the sake of profit, those people came up with such a way to warn you and wood, right?" Wen Hui asked, pretending not to know the truth.


    "It should be said that there was a big cake, which was firmly held by the traditional forces. Outsiders wanted to get a piece of it. It was impossible without their permission. Let me give you an example. When you apply for listing, you need to accept a certain number of shareholders appointed by thousands of spokesmen of traditional forces as the basic guarantee, otherwise they will not let you enter the stock market. In other words, if you want to go public, you have to share your own interests before you enter the stock market to seek financing, and cut out a part of it to make margin for others, otherwise they won''t take you to play! If a newcomer wants to join, he must accept the rules they make and do it in their way, even if he knows he will suffer a loss, otherwise he will not be qualified to enter the arena! " Cheng Mingge gives an example.


    "So you and wood have been reluctant to go public, right?" Wen Hui said with a smile, "is that why they hate you?"


    "We don''t want to go public. First, it''s unnecessary. We have enough money and don''t need financing. Second, we will not follow other people''s rules, which seem reasonable, but the core foundation is to maintain the power of capital, which is not in line with our concept. " Cheng Mingge explained again.


    "You and wood, if you want to go public, capital power will really welcome you, but it''s a pity that you take the way to bring hope to ordinary people!" Wen Hui nodded.


    "I have no prejudice against the rich. On the contrary, I have no prejudice against the poor. In my eyes, they are all human beings." Cheng Mingge said with a smile.


    In front of the TV.


    The audience couldn''t help clapping.


    If other people say this, you may feel a little disgusted. Who are you kidding!


    Is there anyone in the world who cares for the poor and has no prejudice against them?


    Maybe.


    But if this kind of person is not a saint, he is in power and duty!


    There are few wonderful flowers like monitor and wood who have no official position and think about how to help others all the time... The stars of hope are completely driven by monitor and wood using their personal charm. There are two people as examples, so countless young people join in the flood of hope.


    The monitor said that she had no prejudice against the poor, and she was qualified to say that.


    Because that''s what she did.


    And it took more than two years, nearly three years.


    You can say that she is making a show, but the show that she sends money out every day lasts for two years. If this is a show, then she is the only one in the world! If this is a show, we don''t mind watching her show forever!


    "Monitor, you and Mu Mu are not willing to follow the routine of the world. They founded the knight of the sky and many star clusters, which touched the interests of some traditional forces, especially the power of qualification, right? In short, you and wood moved other people''s cake, so they thought of all kinds of ways to deal with you and beat you by all means? " Wen Hui asked the audience what they thought.


    "It should be said that we have created a new big cake. The bigger the cake is, the bigger it is. They want to use their original rules to manage it. If we don''t agree, you will see what you said." Cheng Mingge explained.


    The audience who watched the program had a little insight.


    If he develops one or two things, it''s OK, but he develops too many things.


    In the eyes of the traditional forces, he and the squad leader want to set up a new stove. Wood and the squad leader do their own work and make their own cakes, which is tantamount to abandoning the traditional forces and opening up new ways to play with them. Then the traditional forces will surely be crazy.


    It''s better to say that the military can''t get the gene medicament. They certainly want to step in with the fortified medicament and the coming gene energy drink.


    In particular, the youth potion that can rejuvenate life by 30 years.


    This is almost the same as the legendary medicine of immortality.


    What are those tycoons afraid of?


    Isn''t it the fear of death?


    Now wood and the squad leader are holding the youth potion in their hands. If they don''t take it out to share it with others, those tycoons can''t get it on the surface and don''t find anyone to make trouble secretly. It''s strange to pretend that they are scared, scared, attacked and attacked!


    Magic perfume, lighthouse countries need it to protect their lives. How can they let this weakness remain to the wood as a village tyrant?


    Holographic virtual images are going to sweep the traditional films and TV works into the garbage.


    God knows what Hollywood''s old masters of discourse will worry about.


    Aren''t they a little annoyed?


    There are also the race horse races that are going to be destroyed by the strengthened horse. Far from the Xiangjiang Jockey Club alone, the whole Xiangjiang rich are gathered in it. The Jockey Club is becoming more and more difficult. Don''t these people have any idea? You know, when Ma''s daughter, Xingyun princess, finished the first race in a second, the jockey club decided to ban the race.


    The world''s major racetracks and jockey clubs definitely want to ban the fortified horse. They just don''t know that the fortified horse will be so fierce that they can''t stop it. What''s more, they don''t think that wood doesn''t care about their ban at all, and they can use the fortified horse to go out a new way.


    How many horse racing related industries have been destroyed?


    No calculation!


    There are many farms specializing in horse racing, horse technicians and countless agents who make a living from it, as well as wave after wave of high price promoters with pure blood brands.


    As for the people who are related to horse racing, not to mention the technicians and professional riders who train horses are a little better. They can also be used when they switch to intensive horse racing. Those big businessmen who hoard a lot of money to make a fortune are ready to cry.


    These people, a member of the capital power with considerable voice power, can they not be angry?


    "Then what? The traditional power is so huge that it exists in all aspects of our life. They join hands to suppress you. How can you and wood cope with it? " Wen Hui looks at the problem from the audience''s point of view and looks at Cheng Mingge.


    "The traditional forces are really powerful and deep-rooted. They exist in every corner of our lives. If they attack us together, we can''t resist. Fortunately, they are not monolithic. They also have conflicts of interest. Some people see our potential and will turn to us for alliance. Some people think that our threat has not yet reached their side. They are still very stable in their own territory. In addition, some things are more secure to cooperate with us. After all, wood and I are not greedy people. At the same time, we are very trustworthy. They are more comfortable to cooperate with us, so they will choose us. " Cheng Mingge simply said: "of course, there are also traditional forces who hate us very much. No matter how much we fight for them, they will not accept them. They just want to destroy us!"


    "So they sent so many gangsters to attack, to give you and wood a bloody warning, hoping to scare you away, right?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "We''re not going back." Cheng Mingge shook his head slowly.


    Her voice is very light.


    But it''s very firm.


    Confidence.


    Persistent.


    There is no slighting or fear of the enemy. Nothing in the world can influence her original belief and future direction.


    Even the enemies of watching the show have to admit that this little girl is really a headache opponent. She couldn''t deal with it in a conventional way. Many of the conventional things in the shopping mall were just a joke to her. It''s no good trying to attack her personal morality. She''s impeccable if she wants to expand her attack at the moral setting point


    Force can''t threaten her, business can''t count on her, morality can''t attack her


    So being her enemy is really desperate.


    Change to someone else.


    Together, we will not take her to play in the future. We will hang her in all aspects, from big to small.


    It''s a pity that this everywhere blocking tactic has no effect on her, because she doesn''t need it at all. As long as that damned wood lives in this world, she will never lack support and resources.


    "Squad leader, have you and wood prepared for such a big attack today?" Wen Hui pretends not to know the inside story.


    "It should be said that we have never imagined the kindness of the enemy since the beginning. Of course, it''s not just us who have been prepared, but those who have been quietly protecting the police and soldiers. If they are here, we can work at ease. " Cheng Mingge put the credit on both sides of the army and police, saying that he was only a protected member.


    "After this attack, do you think there will be similar attacks in the future?" Wen Hui asked again.


    "Because the police of Dongshan army reacted quickly, the enemy suffered huge losses and may stop for some time. But as long as we continue to go our way, under the collision of interests, sooner or later they will continue to retaliate and struggle with those dirty means that can''t see the light. We should keep vigilant, be prepared, continue to work hard, and strive to maintain our own advantages. Therefore, no matter what means the enemy uses next, we should do our best. " Cheng Mingge said he would not be careless.


    "Monitor, I want to ask a more acute question. I hope you don''t get angry." When Wen Hui said that, all the audience raised their spirits.


    Sharp questions?


    I don''t know when she''ll get married?


    Or something very secret? Like about big wooden toys?


    Cheng Mingge smiles: "it''s OK. I can answer whatever I can. If I can''t, I''ll keep silent."


    Wen Hui pondered a little, and then looked at Cheng Mingge in front of him with a very serious look: "monitor, I assume that you and Mu Mu will completely defeat the traditional forces and become the new people who have the right to speak. Will they become the same as the traditional forces now?"


    Cheng Mingge''s expression is slightly shocked. She doesn''t seem to realize that Wen Hui will ask such a question.


    She was silent.


    The audience looked at her with mixed emotions.


    If she and Mu Mu beat the traditional forces and become the new ones, wouldn''t it be meaningless?


    Cheng Mingge suddenly laughed, red lips and white teeth, bright sunshine: "sister Hui, thank you for asking me such a question!"


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Not angry!"


    "Can you respond?"


    "Of course, the problem is not sharp, at least for me and wood, it is not a problem at all." When Cheng Mingge said this, he stopped for a moment. It seemed that he was remembering something funny, and a smile appeared on his lips: "I''ve seen some netizens on the forum send me questions. Let''s see which camp his interest party belongs to, I''ll talk about it with his questions. He asked me, why can''t we stop? Why can''t we have a good relationship with the traditional forces and make progress together? Why don''t we cater to the rules of the world, welcome more capital and raise Dongshan''s economic level in an all-round way? "


    "How did you answer him?" Wen Hui asked curiously.


    "I didn''t answer him. I didn''t care about him." Cheng Mingge waved his hand: "why don''t we have a good relationship with the traditional forces? Yes, if I step back a little bit, then we will become comfortable, do nothing, and someone will do it for us. But wood and I are rich and easy. Those who need help can''t see a star of hope like today... Why do we have to work so hard to do something that everyone doesn''t understand, which is annoying and also involves us? Am I stupid? No, we do it for our ideal... "


    "Ideal?" Wen Hui is keen to catch the key words.


    "You don''t know, he is actually a very naive person." Cheng Mingge said.


    "No? Why don''t I think he''s naive? " Wen Hui first denied, then thought about it carefully, then nodded: "it''s very naive, like a big child, not like a super scientist at all!"


    The audience couldn''t help laughing.


    Is it really good to discuss this seriously?


    You can imagine.


    How crazy Mr. wood is watching the program at home!


    He will make complaints about his TV, and he is naive as a genius scientist behind his back. It''s unreasonable!


    After Cheng Ming finished his song, he waved his hand again: "in fact, what I mean by childish is not what you mean by childish! Of course, you said that kind of naive also have, I said naive, is his ideal is very naive! You know what? His ideal is to let hope, joy, laughter, happiness, health and so on spread around every corner, and even expand to a larger place, spread to more people... Sister Hui, how can anyone be so naive in this year, and this kind of ideal that fools will scoff at? "


    "Then why did you get on his boat? Won''t you persuade him? " Wen Huiqi asked.


    "I know he can''t be persuaded, so I didn''t persuade him. On the contrary, I felt that such an idiot must look at him carefully, otherwise he would be cheated out of finding the north. Otherwise, why do I work so hard? Are you afraid that he will be cheated? Childishness is childish, but since he wants to do so, I will do it. In fact, I hope to bring it to people in need, and then I can see the feeling and joy in their eyes. My heart is actually very happy, which brings happiness to others and shares happiness with myself! Later, I like to do it. According to your words, I can''t get off the thief boat! Not only me, but also many people, such as Tongtong, such as the sisters of the star of hope, are like this! " Cheng Mingge is easy to say. In fact, the people who are favored by him have been crying.


    "Monitor, it seems that you haven''t answered my sharp question yet?" Wen Hui suddenly remembers that she didn''t answer a question before.


    "You''re asking me if wood and I will become traditional forces, right?" Cheng Mingge smiles, shakes his head with a smile, and waves his hand: "we never thought about it. We are not interested in that either! I think that fools like me and wood are doomed to be unable to become members of the traditional forces and replace them. Maybe we will continue to work in our way and continue to work thanklessly until one day when we can''t do it, we will consider retiring and living our own life... I think the traditional forces won''t disappear so easily, Maybe they will change their face and become more popular than us! At that time, we may be bad guys. It''s hard to say, but I''m sure we don''t have the talent to do that. Our talent lies in other places, such as childishness, blind obedience, etc.! "


    "Have you ever thought about what you would do if someone didn''t understand you?" Wen Hui asked.


    "Right now!" Cheng Mingge spread his hands.


    "How did you fight them back?" Wen Hui wants to know this.


    "Generally, I don''t care about it, and I don''t have time to do it. I have too many things! As for wood, his interest is not in it. Many people don''t understand and even hate what we do! " Cheng Mingge nods and admits.


    "What''s next?" Wen Hui looks at Cheng Mingge.


    "Go on, they''re all on his boat. I didn''t want to come down on the way!" Cheng Mingge seriously asked Wen Hui, "do you think I''m a little abnormal?"


    "Do you have one?" Wen Hui wants to know where this question comes from?


    "I suspect that guy gave me some kind of medicine, such as ecstasy soup, which reduced my intelligence a lot at once. Otherwise, a person as smart as I used to be is unlikely to do such stupid things with him! I suspect that he hypnotized me with brain waves or something, or some gene drug that promotes pituitary secretion. Anyway, it''s not a good thing, and then it will become what it is today, don''t you think? " Cheng Mingge said that Wen huile was not good.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s suspicious. I think it might be so!" Wen Hui cooperated solemnly.


    "Next I''ll investigate him!" Cheng Mingge holds his little fist.


    "If you find out it''s true?" Wen Hui asked.


    "Hum!" Cheng Mingge sneered twice.


    "Hit him?" Wen Hui looks at Cheng Mingge tentatively.


    "No, I''ll control him in turn. If it''s ecstasy, I''ll give him a full stomach. If it''s brainwave hypnosis, I''ll hypnotize him. If it''s genetic medicine, I''ll give it to him. Anyway, I have to control him so that his grandchildren can''t escape from my five finger mountain!" Cheng Mingge spread out his palm and made a folded posture, which made the audience in front of the TV laugh and burst into tears.


    Monitor, you really have this heart. What do you want to say so loudly?


    Do you think wood can''t hear or something?


    Words.


    Monitor, you actually want to show a wave of love with the audience in secret and sprinkle a handful of dog food?


    Your show is really lovely, it really gives you a new realm, shows a new world, shows the one and only true love... I can''t help you. Let''s give our single dog a way to live!

 Chapter 983

    Nine in the evening.


    The last secret base of Far East whip.


    Cork''s face was expressionless, and he was like a breathing puppet sitting quietly in the deepest part of the base office.


    There was a small red button in front of him. As long as you press it with your finger, the mechanism under cork''s seat will trigger, and then the artillery battle with a power of more than 10000 tons buried below will detonate instantly.


    Once this big artillery battle is detonated, not to mention the one sitting on it, he will die. The enemies who beat down the guards and rush into the base will also be crushed to pieces.


    It was the last gift that cork had carefully prepared for Mr. wood.


    In his original plan.


    We can''t use this big gun that can only die with the enemy.


    However, now he hopes that Mr. wood can come quickly. It''s better to lead the team in person, enter the secret base, and then laugh triumphantly at the failure of his plan. I will listen patiently, and then when Mr. wood is laughing the most happily, I will use a finger to gently press down, so that those gene fighters who follow behind him and Mr. wood will disappear together!


    It''s quiet outside.


    The plan failed.


    After three in the afternoon, there was not much news coming back from outside.


    At six o''clock, there was no more news from the base, as if it had been forgotten by the whole world.


    Of course, Kirk doesn''t think so. When the first guard who had nervous breakdown due to excessive fear took a gun and shot himself in the head, several guards committed suicide one after another. He believes that among the remaining guards, there must be some people who are afraid of Mr. wood and death as traitors. They must have secretly informed the outside world, and they may even have secretly united to form a small group of traitors... That is to say, the only remaining secret base of the great achievements has already revealed its secrecy, Mr. wood already knows it exists.


    Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Shouldn''t he lead the geneticists to arrest himself for the first time?


    Like fox, fengjianzhizi, Griffin, Jonathan, remiga and other non ZuLong gene fighters, don''t they and they rush to catch themselves and flatter Mr. wood?


    Your head on your neck should be very valuable!


    "Boss, you, your coffee." The enchanting secretary came in carefully with hot coffee.


    She tried to pretend to be calm, but her trembling fingers and stiff heels still betrayed her inner fear.


    She''s Cork''s favorite secretary, and he likes to shoot on her.


    always enjoy it.


    I just can''t raise any interest today.


    He waved her to leave. As she was about to walk out of the door, cork suddenly called out to the frightened girl: "Susan, is there any news outside? Even if it''s bad news? "


    "No, I''ll report to you as soon as I have any news." Susan glanced at the hair on her forehead and replied with a strong effort.


    "How long have we known Susan?" Asked cork.


    "Three years and four months." Susan gave a little pause and then answered quickly.


    "Well, what do you think of me?" Cork suddenly asked the question again.


    "Boss, you are the most respected person in my life. In my world, you are as perfect as a god!" Susan smiles when she hears the words. Her eyes flash the fanatical adoration of brain disabled fans: "boss, do you have an order? I can do anything for you if you need to! "


    "What do you think of Mr. wood?" Kirk continued.


    "Well, he''s an Easterner. In the eyes of Easterners, he may be very good, but I don''t like people like him. I don''t like black hair, I don''t like black eyes, I don''t like yellow skin... I think we white talent is the best, his success may be because he picked up the alien computer, or something else, that''s not his wisdom! Boss, he''s just a student. He can''t be compared with you at all! " Susan gave the answer in the most fanatical way.


    "Good." Cork picked up the coffee. He held it to his lips and said, "Susan, why are you betraying me?"


    "Ah..." Susan immediately jumped up with fright and trembled: "I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t betray me? Then why did you poison my coffee? " Cork wants to know the answer.


    "I, I, I didn''t!" Susan denied it, but when she saw cork put the coffee down, her face was a little complicated¡° I love you, cork... I love you! "


    "I''m listening, please go on!" Cork made a please sign.


    "I love you so much, boss, you will never know how much I love you. Yes, you will always be a big leader, and you will never realize the inner feelings of my little secretary!" Susan suddenly covered her face with her hands and sobbed sadly.


    "Is that why you poisoned me?" Cork shook his head with unusual calmness: "very special reason!"


    "No, it''s not poison! That''s not poison at all. I''ll never poison your body... "Susan yelled," the underworld plan has failed. Why are you sitting here? If you are a fool, you can also understand what happened outside. You are so smart, why can''t you understand? The underworld plan has completely failed. The cunning Mr. wood has dug a huge trap waiting for us. We are in his territory and under his monitoring. We can never beat him... Why don''t you go? Do you think you can pull it back at the last minute? You see how many guards are left outside... Boss, no, cork, you don''t know, except for me, there are some people who dare not surrender in China. All those who can surrender left, and no one stopped them. Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, no one stopped them... Everyone was desperate! Why do you insist? Everyone has collapsed. Now death is a happy relief for them... "


    "What are you trying to say? Susan Cork frowned.


    "I want to say that no one listens to you now. I''m the only one left to serve you in the whole base. Other people either commit suicide or surrender, or pretend to be heroes and try to resist, so that the domestic government can give more compensation to their families! How can you bring this situation back? How can you win Mr. wood? I don''t know anything, but the secretary who is only responsible for getting shot and making you happy knows that you are doomed to lose. Why do you insist? " Susan talked louder and louder, and finally she was a little hysterical.


    "Susan, I have my reasons!" Kirk was still calm, and there was no change in his face.


    "Of course you have your reasons, you fool!" Susan broke out. She rushed to her desk, yelled at her boss and at cork, "you want to die with Mr. wood, don''t you? Press the red button and you can blow this place upside down, right? Do you think it works? Mr. wood will never come. He won''t give you such a chance! He''s not one of those mentally retarded villains in the movie. Even if he wants to come, his subordinates won''t let him take risks. Your plan to die together is doomed to failure! "


    "Get out, Susan, I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!" Cork''s face changed and yelled at his secretary, "get out of here now, as far as you can go!"


    "Cork, who else will die with you now besides me?" Susan sweeps everything on the table to the ground, spilling hot coffee everywhere.


    "Go away!" Cork stood up and slapped Susan in the face.


    Susan fell to the ground.


    Tears welled up in her deep eyes.


    But instead of crying, she bit her lip hard and quickly straightened out her appearance and cut the messy blonde hair on her forehead.


    She slowly stood up, first with her fingers carefully wipe away tears, and then took out the make-up box to the slightly red and swollen cheek powder, quickly and skillfully make-up.


    Cork watched all this coldly.


    Not a word.


    When Susan finished her make-up, she turned to show her face and gave him a smile: "let me stay, cork!"


    Kirk''s hand slowly pulled out a silver pistol from under the desk and pointed the black muzzle at her forehead: "goodbye, Susan!"


    "Goodbye, I''ll wait for you. I love you, Kirk. I really love you!" Susan''s tears kept pouring out, but she still forced a smile on her face. She seemed to want to let him see her most beautiful side at the last moment: "I know you are fake, but I still love you! What I love is you, twin brother''s silly brother, a fool to be someone else''s substitute all my life. I don''t love the ruthless big cork of the whip of the Far East. I only love you, stupid little cork! I knew from the beginning that you were fake, and only you would use your strength on me... "


    "You whore, Bi Chi, you''re worse than a dog. Do you know what you''re talking about?" Cork''s hands trembled.


    "Of course I know, Kirk, I even know you love me. If you are not a poor double, you will not live like a coward and dare not be loved by me! Say "I love you" to me, and then shoot. I know you are stubborn and insist on executing your brother''s order. I know you are a great man who can sacrifice for others. I just hate that you are nothing but a little secretary who doesn''t know anything... Cork, I won''t blame you. Goodbye in heaven


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    But Susan didn''t get shot.


    The bullet flew past her cheek.


    Kirk holding the gun, his big hand is shaking, and his eyes are changing with all kinds of complicated looks.


    "You go, Susan, as if we never knew each other!" Cork took a deep breath, he slowly put down the pistol: "Susan, you live alone, live well, together with my share... Please forgive me, I was born with your destination is different, I am afraid to go to hell, but even so, I wish you happiness! Goodbye, Susan. I''ll press the button in half an hour and try to stay away. Susan, don''t refuse. It''s the only thing I can do for you! "


    "I''m not going, Kirk, you know I''m not going... If you''re going to hell, I''ll go with you too!" Susan smiles.


    "Yes? In that case, I''ll say goodbye to you, Susan! " Cork raises the pistol again and points it at Susan.


    Susan closed her eyes slowly.


    She tried to keep calm.


    Wait quietly.


    However.


    With a bang, she was still not shot.


    Susan quickly opened her eyes and found that cork shot in his temple and fell straight to the ground, bleeding.


    On the desk in front of him, half of the desk was filled with coffee which had been overturned by Susan by hand. In the blank position of the desk, there was a line of traces written with fingers stained with coffee: iloveyoutoo!

 Chapter 984

    Huolunnu.


    ZuLong called Honolulu the capital of the archipelago state.


    A ruddy and healthy old white man, wearing colorful clothes, a pair of beach pants and a pair of flip flops, walked leisurely on the beach. If you don''t look at his white hair and gray beard, it''s hard to judge his real age just by his figure.


    The old man wore large sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Walking in the sunset.


    Occasionally, he bought a drink and ate it without a bite. When he saw the beautiful bikini walking by, he would whistle at them like a young man.


    No one knows his real identity. The Immigration Department only knows that this is Daniel Boone, an old cowboy from rural Texas who came to Hawaii for a holiday. At the same time, in the big apple City, a leader of the whip of the Far East named Kirk is leaving the airport under the escort of more than a dozen black bodyguards and getting on the bulletproof special Mercedes.


    The chief of Far East whip has safely returned to his headquarters in big apple city.


    However, an old cowboy named Daniel Boone appeared in Honolulu.


    Take a leisurely vacation.


    No one knows.


    This old cowboy is the real cork.


    Back at headquarters, it''s just a shadow double with seven points of similarity.


    He sat on the beach chair, holding a coconut drink in his hand, and his eyes hidden behind his sunglasses watched every detail around him.


    "Everyone is suspicious just by appearance! But I''m afraid no one could have thought that I would come here except myself Cork turned his lips. It was his temporary idea to come to Hawaii for a holiday, not to mention hating his enemies. Even his subordinates didn''t know that he disguised himself and flew to the islands of Hawaii in the Pacific Ocean.


    A strange smell came with the sea breeze.


    It seems to be an unknown perfume.


    Cork sniffed.


    I''m not sure which brand it is.


    He found that there were two oriental girls coming to this side without expression.


    She is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her skin is very white. Wearing a three-point swimsuit, she has long soft hair that can reach her waist.


    The other is younger, about 15 or 16 years old. His body is still developing and has almost no curve. His slender arms and legs are as thin as sticks. She doesn''t seem to be very healthy. Her pale and bloodless face can''t be covered by her big sunglasses.


    The two oriental girls, with a little anger, refused to talk to them all the way.


    Kirdo looked at them.


    As a result, the bigger one pulled down his sunglasses, showed his beautiful big eyes and glared at him angrily.


    "Interesting little pepper!" Kirk laughs in an old voice and at the same time takes on a cowboy look and whistles loudly.


    "Although they pretend to be ladies, I dare say that as long as you follow them and give them a hug in a place where there is no one, you can succeed in taking them down. Oriental women are so interesting. No matter how much they want to play with you, they have to pretend to be normal on the surface. Only when they get to a place where there is no one will they show their true colors. " Next to him was a young man in his twenties with a little handsome white face and rich experience.


    "Don''t you try?" Standing beside the little white face, the bareheaded companion made a fist movement: "maybe they are kung fu masters. Without waiting for you to open your hand, they can make you shit with one fist!"


    "Collins, where''s your brain? Not everyone knows Kung Fu, OK? Besides, you look at their arms, so pathetic. I really doubt that they will punch their arms on me if they punch me. Honestly, I make complaints about the recent Oriental aesthetic. They think that chopsticks are the most beautiful hands and legs. My God, they must be crazy! Do you see the little one? It must be that I''ve been starving for a long time to lose weight. I''m not only deformed, but also a little difficult to walk. I''m really sick! " Xiaobailian immediately raised his lips and said, "please, I''m not interested in their small arms and legs, otherwise I would have taken them down early!"


    "I think it''s very good..." the bald companion shrugged.


    "Yes, I also think this kind of play has a special flavor!" Another man as tall as a brown bear joined the discussion.


    "You are not afraid to crush them! If you press them, I think they have to go straight to the hospital. No, I think they should go straight to the Taiping morgue, because they are hopeless. " Little white face shook his head.


    "I don''t care whether they die or not, even if they play." The brown bear man laughed wickedly.


    "Play can, you should pay attention to their background, don''t get angry." Little white face motioned to his companion to pay attention.


    "Are you kidding? What kind of background can they have? Jeffrey, don''t tell me they''re actually the daughter of the gang boss! " Bareheaded companions scoff.


    "I don''t know if they are the daughters of the gang boss, but they must have a background. Didn''t you notice that they wore rings with the same pattern on their fingers? Maybe it''s a family ring, what does it mean... These two women are not ordinary women. If you play them to death, you will cause trouble! Anyway, I won''t touch such women. There are so many unknowns in them! " The little white face named Jeffrey still shook his head.


    "No way, they are most likely to be the daughters of some corrupt official in the East, or even love women, who come here to study or take a holiday... Women like this are totally harmless. Women of great figures all have bodyguards. If they are the daughters of great figures, how can they not have the skill of chatting up?" The brown bear man retorted immediately.


    "Can it be that they have kung fu and don''t need the protection of others?" The bald fellow laughed.


    "As you like, I''d better find a big butt pool with blonde hair and blue eyes, which is safe and easy to use..." Xiaobai waved away.


    "One for each?" The brown bear man proposed to the bald man.


    "No, I have an appointment with Mary. Jeffrey is right. I''d better be careful unless they take the initiative to tease me. I don''t want to wake up the next day and see the boss of Shankou group sitting in front of me with more than a dozen younger brothers. If you succeed, gerna, let me know tomorrow!" After thinking about it, I think we should be careful with some things.


    "Cut! Coward The brown bear man raised his hand and raised his middle finger to the bald man.


    Cork lay quietly on the beach chair.


    Pretend not to hear.


    He was really upset.


    Because he found that the ideas of the white people were beginning to waver and gradually moved towards the direction of inferiority.


    A hundred years ago, Oriental people were yellow monkeys, not human beings, especially ZuLong people, but yellow pigs. The pig tail behind their heads is the best proof of the lower race.


    Until ten years ago, ZuLong people were nothing, even if they had a little money.


    It''s the last two years that have really begun to fade.


    The appearance of Mr. wood.


    It has raised the morale of the whole ethnic group. Some of them no longer have inferiority complex, no longer bow and bow, and think that white people have a higher level.


    These people even began to revolt against their established social status for more than 100 years. A large number of them are still a little afraid of white rule, feel that white people are unmatched, and still flatter the rulers. However, some people quickly found the flaws and weakness of the white people, and they began to act and fight back.


    With the support of Mr. wood, their national self-confidence has been greatly improved.


    And well educated, they are not as easy to cheat as the black life expensive.


    "It''s a little bit of trouble!" Kirk sighed. Before, a white man played with an oriental woman. Even if he died, he could throw her away like garbage. Now they are worried about a lot of things, about being beaten, about some background behind them, about being the daughters or women of big people... How can they change this ideology under Mr. Mu''s aggressive situation?


    "Old man, are you talking to me?" The brown bear thought cork was provoking, and his face was angry.


    "Do your business, young man. I''m just talking to myself." Cork doesn''t want to pay attention to this hormone filled humanoid self-propelled gun.


    "Hum!" The brown bear like man saw cork''s advice, snorted with pride, turned and chased the two Oriental women in the direction they left.


    Cork shook his head.


    This guy has been reduced to the point where he only dares to threaten his own people. If he is an old man from the East, I''m afraid he will become a dog at a glance? Recently, the argument of Oriental propaganda has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The older the Oriental people are, the stronger they are. Tut Tut, this kind of propaganda can succeed, and people still believe it. It''s ridiculous!


    wait!


    There was a flash in cork''s head.


    It suddenly occurred to him how to deal with Mr. wood.


    Education!


    When it comes to education, it''s not rational to confront Mr. wood. What I really want to do is to infiltrate western culture in education. I should find those social elites who flatter themselves and are loyal to the Lighthouse of freedom, let them promote the white supremacy, let them make efforts in their respective posts, and promote the infiltration of western culture, rather than let the eastern culture penetrate the West. I want to let ZuLong country moisten things from the beginning of primary education, silently propagate western culture, and cultivate intellectuals who are completely inclined to the West from childhood


    Then it will be infiltrated and assimilated from generation to generation, and at last, it will harvest countless faithful believers.


    These people are not white.


    I can''t see it from the outside. It''s very confusing.


    But fanatical they will be the best believers of western culture, banana people!


    As long as we give these banana people a little welfare and a little sweetness, they will be more loyal than dogs and strive to complete their tasks beautifully. They are born to be good dogs kneeling and licking at the feet of their owners


    "I''m wrong. I should root out oriental culture and replace their original culture with western culture. Now there is still time to do such a thing, because there are many well-known and social elites who flatter the western culture. But before, they did not pay enough attention to their existence and strength, so that they missed the best time to make efforts, and let Mr. wood out of the net. If Mr. wood began to brainwash at the beginning of his time, wouldn''t he also be able to be a super scientist who fully serves the Lighthouse of freedom? " Cork hit hard on the thigh.


    I used to look down on yellow monkeys.


    You know.


    A piece of toilet paper also has its function. There are so many social elites who admire the Lighthouse of freedom, and so many social announcements that are guided by speech. They have not shown enough sincerity to recruit them. What a failure! If all these people were to gather together, what a great force it would be!


    Do it now. There are too many intellectuals who want to be a lighthouse of freedom.


    There''s still enough time for them.


    They have no backbone.


    Lack of recognition and leadership.


    For a long time, we had to fight alone.


    But even so, these people who grew up under the guidance of democracy have not given up the biggest beacon of Utopia freedom in their faith!


    The battle plan of Tianping group is right. It''s the right way for them to use the network power to infiltrate, but they are not deep enough. If they continue to go deep enough, starting with basic education, they can directly cultivate hounds who fully identify with Western civilization in the oriental culture. This is the most correct strategy! Banana man is a wonderful word. It''s a bit too much to despise them before. These people are the loyal dogs in their family!


    "It''s time to go back to work. I can''t escape here. I have to give Mr. Mu a hard hand in another way to make all his inventions and researches useless. Ha ha!" The more he thinks about it, the happier he is.


    Maybe it will take a while.


    As long as the implementation goes smoothly.


    Ten years later, at most 20 years later, countless Oriental women can be seen standing on the beach and fawning on Western men


    At that time, there was no need to advocate the supremacy of white people. They were born with the idea that all yellow people were yellow monkeys, and white people were descendants of gods


    Get off the beach.


    Cork kept the leisurely pace of the old cowboy''s holiday, walking slowly.


    He doesn''t want to expose himself at this time. After all, there are many enemies, not only Mr. wood, but also many "allies" in the eyes of God. They don''t want to continue to live. They need their heads badly to make a deal with Mr. wood.


    Those shortsighted guys only know their interests, but they don''t care about the future.


    Hum!


    Do you want to trade my head for profit? Dream!


    I, cork, am the future hope of the eye of God. As for little Eric and Josiah, they are not qualified to carry my shoes!


    On his way back to the resort, cork saw a police car driving away from the street, as if something had happened. Kirk is too lazy to pay attention to such trifles. He goes straight back to his room. He is going to buy a plane ticket to Orange City, where there is a secret base with complete functions, no less than the headquarters with full attention.


    Before entering the room.


    Cork found that the two oriental girls seemed to be the tenants next door.


    As he opened the door with the handle, they came out with the package on their back.


    "Hello Kirk said hello to them in strange ZuLong language to see their reaction.


    "..." the younger pale girl still ignored him. She didn''t know whether she didn''t understand or was naturally introverted. Instead, the older girl with long hair gave him a smile and said, "goodbye, Mr. cork!"


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue!


    Cork was stunned.


    When he reacts, two oriental girls who seem harmless to human beings and animals have left downstairs.


    They didn''t do anything, but Kirk shivered with fear. He had temporarily changed his schedule to avoid huolunnu. How could he not escape Mr. wood''s tracking? He can be 100% sure that these two oriental girls are Mr. Mu''s people, and they are his gene fighters! I don''t know why they didn''t kill themselves at the moment, but he believes Mr. Mu won''t let him off easily!


    Cork rushed into the room, and his first reaction was to take the pistol out of the trunk.


    But when he held the pistol and sought to protect himself.


    My nose suddenly turned sour.


    There was blood dripping down, dripping on the back of his hand and the pistol, and a terrible thought came to his mind: was the drink I had drunk poisonous?


    He rushed to the phone to call for help, but before he got up, his whole body collapsed and fell heavily on the floor.


    "..." cork struggled desperately to make a sound. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, it was in vain.


    Outside, it seems, he is lying quietly on the floor.


    Seven orifices bleed.


    Blood from the various organs of the head gurgled out, looking rather miserable.


    When the consciousness gradually blurred, a sentence suddenly flashed in cork''s mind: interesting pepper!


    He remembers that he said it himself. At that time, when the girl with long hair glared at her, she said it, and before that, she smelled a strange smell


    Wait a minute. Strange smell?


    Cork finally realized that something was wrong, but now he has no choice but to wait for death!


    As like as two peas, he did not know that the same brown bear man was lying on the ground outside the hotel at the end of the street.


    A fat white policeman looked at the rapidly decaying body of a brown bear like man with an extremely disgusting expression. He gave a ferocious Pooh to the ground: "it''s disgusting. I dare say this unfortunate guy escaped from death Canyon and was stung by the hellbug brought by the ocean current! Look at his body. It''s rotten before it''s completely dead. Except for those hellworms, I can''t think of another place where creatures can do that! "


    "Keep your mouth tight and don''t let people hear you, otherwise it''s not you or I who can bear the responsibility of causing big panic!" The fat man''s companion was a tall and thin man. He quickly stopped his partner from Tucao: "this person is eating dead rotten crabs and dying. Make complaints about the shroud."


    "Damn, I don''t want to get close to him. Who knows if this guy is parasitized? I don''t want to have anything to do with hellworms!" The fat cop threw the shroud to his companion and avoided it.


    In fact, his companions were afraid, too.


    According to the procedure, cover the corpse''s head far away, and then leave in a hurry.


    Although all the insects escaped from the death Canyon have found their habitat, occasionally a very small number of them drift along the ocean current. These insects are called hellworms in Hawaii, and the appearance of each hellworm will make the public panic. Fortunately, they are rare in number, and generally do not attack people. They prefer to live in islands or dense forests with few people.


    Of course, there are always those who are stung by hellworms.


    Some people naturally like to tease the little insects of unknown origin, and some even want to catch the hellworms from the death Canyon and raise them, so it''s no surprise that they are stung to death by the enraged hellworms.

 Chapter 985

    Dongshan, dawangshan.


    The actual combat of mecha will start in an hour. The whole valley is full of people, and everyone is sweating.


    "That Cocker who thinks he''s very clever is dead." Puppet sisters have been monitoring all the progress, even if cork has escaped to huolunnu, still can''t escape their tracking.


    "Xiaobai and Xiaoqing have not been found, have they?" Lin Dong asked about Huashe and mingshe, who were personally assassinated.


    "They use the hellbug that the local people fear as an excuse, and in addition to Kirk, there''s a bad guy full of hormones who can also die, which can draw a lot of attention. Kirk''s identity is very secret, and his fake identity is real. There is a small farm in Texas, and his subordinates don''t know all about it. In addition, after his death, the corpse decayed severely. Local people worried about infection and rushed to deal with it. They didn''t investigate the details. I''m afraid Kirk will be "missing" for a long time before he will be found dead! " The puppet sister said that when the Far East whip''s remnant party reacted, the day lily was cold.


    "If he doesn''t run to the archipelago, but returns to the base camp, he will plant parasites directly on him, which will cause a frightening parasitic crisis. It''s more fun!" Sister puppet thinks it''s too cheap to kill Kirk alone.


    If Lin Dong let go, the puppet sister would make him a parasitic zombie.


    Like the big boss in the biochemical game, it keeps infecting Big Apple city.


    Parasites are everywhere.


    Zombies are all over the city.


    Let big apple city completely become a doomsday city.


    "Don''t mess about!" Lin Dong doesn''t want to make a mess of the blue planet for the time being. The counterattack of the eye of God doesn''t break through the bottom line. Even if there is an attack, it is secretly carried out underground and doesn''t come to the surface. If the eye of God is really ready to throw a big artillery battle to the East Mountain and die together, then Lin Dong doesn''t mind to start first and turn it into a place of pestilence.


    It''s too much to get a parasitic Zombie King out now.


    He has enough power to protect his territory now.


    There''s no need to bleed.


    Civilized people.


    In particular, he is a nearly perfect genius scientist.


    You have to be a little bit particular about the food. At least you have to be able to live on the surface. Don''t make yourself scared.


    "That''s all for now. We don''t care how they bite the dog." Lin Dong knew that the whip of the Far East would not be so easy to erase this matter. He joked that he had made such a big mess in Dongshan, and no one came forward to carry the pot. Who would the leaders of other groups of the eye of God stand up for the whip of the Far East? It''s strange that they don''t take the opportunity to beat the Far East into the abyss!


    Cork''s dead. There''s no leader.


    How long can the remaining remaining remaining elements, even if supported by several old men, persist under the joint pressure of each group?


    Besides, it''s no good not to give an explanation to Dongshan. Dongshan was attacked on a large scale and almost destroyed. This huge pot can''t be carried without enough victims to calm down the resentment


    So the whip of the Far East is absolutely finished. The only difference is how each group bites the dog and distributes its benefits!


    "Xiao Lin, we''re ready. How''s your rest?" Old Yan came over excitedly, followed by a large group of old men, who were also jubilant. Of course, they know that they are not experts. It''s better to see more and talk less here, so as not to affect Lin Dong''s actual combat plan.


    "Get all mecha and mecha fighters into the pre war zone." Lin Dong doesn''t need a rest at all, but old Yan is afraid that he is tired and forces him to rest.


    "Yes Chen Shi, who was beside Yan Lao, stood at attention.


    He is actually the deputy commander in chief of the actual combat of the mecha.


    However, he knew that his deputy commander-in-chief was a data collector, and the real test effect was not as good as the little round faces who led the team to abuse Fang Yize.


    With Chen Shi''s order.


    The whole valley immediately moved in order.


    Giant spotlights were immediately on the peaks of Dawang mountain and Xiaowang mountain.


    They aim in the sky, not in the valleys where they are going to be used.


    In addition to giant spotlights, laser lights and countless color interference lights, there are many batches of helicopters flying up in the sky, which bring out colorful smoke. Even higher up in the sky, there are airplanes circling, spreading smoke and special shielding dust, which make a mess of the night sky in Dawang mountain and Xiaowang mountain before turning around and leaving.


    Under the multiple interferences of night, giant lights and smoke, if the satellite aimed here can still take clear pictures, then in addition to the freedom lighthouse and other countries'' camera technology can surpass ZuLong''s one hundred years, otherwise don''t dream.


    "It''s windy at night, so we have to be careful." Yan Lao was happy, but he was still cautious enough.


    "We will sprinkle the smoke and dust again every ten minutes. There is a special person in every sky area to watch the whole process. Together with the mountain wind, we will immediately add the fog concentration." Zhao Xin is mainly responsible for the fog cover, in fact, there are all kinds of reverse lights as interference is enough, but Yan does not agree with such optimism.


    "Let all the helium balloons go up and strengthen the interference." Yan looks at Xiao zhongchu of the flying wing research group.


    "Yes In addition to the observation, Xiao zhongchu also has the mission of UAV cooperation and helium balloon assisted jamming.


    "Is there any abnormality at each level?" Yan asked about the security situation on the secret channel again. Don''t let the enemy touch him. He didn''t know when he came in.


    After confirming that there is no exception.


    Yan laocai looks at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong has puppet sisters secretly monitoring nature. Everything is under control. Of course, Yan is so cautious that he doesn''t object.


    Under the valley.


    Mecha hidden in the dark, waiting quietly.


    Fang Yize, who is dressed in the combat suit made by Peter, the underground river giant lizard, and a group of special forces are all tense, waiting for the final order.


    They have carried out the mecha driving countless times, but in the face of field combat simulation, they still have no background. It''s not that they can''t drive. It''s that they are worried that their performance will be ugly and let Kobayashi down. We need to know that this battle is not only their actual battle, but also their little round faces behind them. They drive the mecha to chase them all the way. If the whole army is destroyed, they really don''t know how to face the old leaders who are waiting for their victory and victory with hope.


    "Five minutes." Chen Shi''s order came from the earphone, and Fang Yi''s body shook slightly.


    "The last equipment inspection must be completed within two minutes. If there is any unexpected situation, the team members should immediately withdraw from the actual combat team and let the well prepared reserve members come in to replace them." Fang Yi gave orders to the special forces.


    "Yes Special team members quickly self-examination, some team leaders check, return to the team members of a re inspection, confirm no problem to report.


    "Three minutes." In the earphone, Chen Shi once again issued the pre war order.


    "According to the plan, the team members will go to their mecha immediately and get ready for boarding. The time limit must be completed in two minutes!" Fang Yize roared.


    He watched the special combat team members rush to the parking positions of their own mecha like lightning. When they stopped completely, ten assistant mecha members in each group immediately stepped forward to give confirmation and assistance before boarding. As a matter of fact, the first batch of auxiliary members were all special combat team members who failed to officially board the plane for actual combat. These team members were genetically strengthened later, and the driving level of the mecha was somewhat lower than that of the old team members, so they were included in the reserve team or auxiliary team.


    Fang Yize heard the affirmative answer from the team leaders, then turned to the secret channel to report to Chen Shi: "the guardians have assembled, please instruct!"


    Chen Shi gave Lin Dong a look for instructions.


    Lin Dong nodded.


    Yan Lao forced his excitement with a wave of his hand.


    Chen Shi immediately looked down at his watch. As soon as the time arrived, he immediately cried out: "the countdown starts in one minute!"


    "60, 59, 58..." the mellow soprano countdown came from my ear, and Fang Yize prayed secretly that there should be no accident. If there is an accident at this moment, it would be too bad.


    Maybe his prayer worked a little, or maybe it went so well.


    Until the countdown came to single digits, there was no accident.


    "5, 4, 3, 2, 1... All aboard!"


    Fang Yi will listen and board.


    The action is faster than that of cheetah. He dashed up the ladder set up by the assistant and rushed into the chest cabin of guard 2.


    In less than one second, adjust the body''s sitting posture, take a deep breath, remove distractions according to the requirements, put on the smart helmet with both hands, and then command the body to close the chest compartment. It was not until the chest of the mecha made a slight closing sound and released steam to lock it firmly.


    "Listen to the command, self check operation within 30 seconds!" Fang Yi knows that it''s up to the special forces.


    Victory or total annihilation.


    Do in their own group of people in the actual operation of the specific performance.


    In 15 minutes, Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader will board the plane and pursue the whole journey.


    Although their mecha is also a guardian, Fang Yi knows that if the special forces let them catch up, they will be destroyed. Others don''t say that just a little round face is the existence that can dance ballet with mecha, fight with them? Do you think your driving skills can fly or escape? Fang Yi does not think that quantity can offset their extraordinary technical advantages!


    Guardian one, two in the hands of the special forces can play 80% of the power is good.


    Maybe 60% of the first actual combat didn''t exist.


    Little round face, what about them?


    It''s certain that we can play 100%.


    If it''s not done well, it''s very likely to create a 120% overflow value... The overflow value was not tested once or twice in the base before. They always performed asphyxiation operation that made Chen Shi''s blood pressure soar under some operations, although many mecha were damaged due to overload operation.


    "Team one, get ready!"


    "Team 2 is ready!"


    "Team 3 is ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The team leader of a small team made a quick report, while Fang Yize, the team leader, made a final report to Chen Shi.


    With Lin Dong''s wave, Chen Shi, with his heart beating wildly with excitement, tried his best to command in a stable voice: "all the guardians, listen to the order and start!"


    As soon as the word "departure" came into our ears, Fang Yize immediately drove the mecha forward and was the first to rush to the canyon behind the level road. He is the leader of the whole team. He must race against the clock to lead his subordinates to escape the pursuit of xiaoyuanlian and reach the end.


    Boom boom


    Guardian No. 2 under his seat moved from standing still to moving, and then from trotting to running.


    Less than 100 meters of Pingdao quickly ran out, in front of the original ecological terrain, a small river surrounded by shrubs.


    The stream splashed in the air.


    Fang Yize drove Guardian No.2 into the stream.


    He made a balanced forward posture. After maintaining his balance, he half tilted forward and ran wildly. The uneven stream path made the huge mecha shake left and right, but Fang Yize bit his teeth. In addition to trying to maintain his balance, he also yelled at his companions in the direction of guidance: "follow me, everyone follow me, I have no problem, this road can pass safely!"


    "Yes, I''m right behind!" Fang Yize''s team members followed closely.


    It''s less than 20 meters.


    Yang Jingxin is also driving Guardian II, leading his team to rush forward. His starting point is land. For example, the current stream should be easier to walk.


    Li Qing''s team is on the other side of Fang Yize.


    They are in trouble.


    Along the way are rugged rocks and bushes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK for us to fall behind a little bit. Pay attention not to fall down and keep it when we cross the rocks!" Before Li Qing finished, guardian No. 1, driven by a team member in the back, tripped over a big rock and staggered for a few steps. In front of him was another big rock. Finally, he failed to balance it and fell to the ground.


    "I''m fine, chief. I''m fine. You go on. I can catch up with you!" The team member rolled the mecha and quickly got up.


    Li Qing bit his lower lip: "you follow at the end, check the damage of the mecha, and report any problem as soon as possible!"


    Xie Qingyang led the team in front of the very smooth.


    But five minutes later, they were dumbfounded.


    Because there is a cliff in front of them.


    The cliff is not high.


    It''s about four or five meters high.


    Perhaps the slope collapse caused by too much rain is very wide, 30 to 40 meters.


    It''s impossible to drive the mecha to jump down and pass. God knows which part of the body will be damaged by this high jump. As for going around? Left and right are the path of the brother team. If Xie Qingyang, who is tens of meters ahead, turns around and takes the way of others, I''m afraid the brother team will jump in a hurry!


    "Go down! Slow down. I''ll be your ladder. We''re still ahead. Don''t worry Xie Qingyang knows that guardian No. 2, driven by the captain, is a little more tolerant than Guardian No. 1, driven by ordinary team members. He squatted down, turned his body, grabbed the cliff with both hands, and then slowly propped up his legs.


    The first team member drove the mecha to step on the back of Xie Qingyang''s mecha and rushed down with the fastest speed. After more than ten steps, he immediately stopped the momentum and rushed back to the bottom of Xie Qingyang''s mecha to form a fulcrum.


    The players in the back rushed down one by one.


    When Xie Qingyang is caught by his teammates, his mecha back is covered with mud.


    "The mecha is very strong. Good job. Nothing happened!" Xie Qingyang looked at the damage assessment of the smart helmet and found that it was still 100% in good condition. He was ecstatic: "we have made great contributions. This attempt is of great significance to our actual combat data collection. We should get bonus points when we go back. Let''s continue to refuel!"


    "Yes The players were equally excited.


    The guardian mecha is the blockhouse.


    It''s going to be a tank.


    Such a large cliff is over long ago. No, if it''s tanks, their mobility and flexibility will not allow them to move freely in such mountains.


    According to zhinao information feedback, Yan Lao and Chen Shi also saw Xie Qingyang''s actions. At the beginning, they were a little worried, but when Xie Qingyang led the team through successfully, they could not help but applaud warmly.


    Xiaoyuanlian ate the last mouthful of peach blossom rice cake and clapped his hands: "it''s so slow. When will it be our turn to start?"


    "There are ten minutes left, little round face. You should be ready. Don''t make any trouble when you get there!" Said the captain.


    "I won''t!" Little round face has confidence in himself.


    "Yes? Who was the man who was anxious to go to the toilet just now? " Haidongqing gave a sneer.


    "That''s because I drank too much water before. People are not nervous!" Little round face thought about it, then turned to ask the captain for leave: "mother elephant, can I go to the toilet again? Just three minutes! "


    "..." the captain waved his hand wordlessly, and the little round face ran away.


    "A little round face can be nervous, too?" It''s a bit strange for cattle.


    "The chief instructor is here. She wants to see who is the first in the actual combat. If she is not nervous, she will be surprised." Haidong Qingleng snorted.


    "Well, I''ll fight for it too. I''ll try to let little round face run to the toilet twice more!" The cattle laughed.


    "I don''t fight, I only make trouble!" The zebra decided to join in.


    "Poor little round face!" The compassionate cow wondered if she would help xiaoyuanlian to stop the troublemaking cattle and zebras and let her compete fairly with haidongqing.


    *********


    I''d like to recommend one of my fellow pirates, the Dragon Slayer in the pirate world, written by Zhen langhun, who used to write competitive football novels.


    Xiafei likes the author''s book very much. She is a loyal fan of the author after reading several books. Although he has never been photographed or chatted with the author group, Xiafei suspects that he may be a big man who loves women''s clothes. If you are interested, you can verify his real body.


    *********

 Chapter 986

    The first ten minutes went well.


    Fang Yize, although they had not carefully observed the terrain, they could see it from a distance, and they had a bottom in their heart.


    The mecha''s ten minute dash forward. They''re in a new zone.


    This area is blocked by mountains.


    Come in and have a look.


    Only then discovered that this is all luxuriant and luxuriant grove.


    Detour? It doesn''t exist. What I want to see above is the actual combat effect of mecha directly reflected in various terrain.


    "I''ll open the way, Yang Jingxin. You''d better postpone. You''d better seize the time to set some traps, even the simplest ones. Li Qing and Xie Qingyang, you two take people around to see if you can get around the woods. Hurry up Before Fang Yize got to the woods as soon as possible, he knew that time had to race against the clock, because in five minutes, Xiao Yuanlian and they would start to chase each other.


    Don''t look 15 minutes behind.


    But the speed of the special team can''t compare with their speed.


    Besides, the distance from the gorge of Dawang mountain range to the gorge of Xiaowang mountain range is more than 60 kilometers. They are sure to catch up with such a long distance.


    It can delay the little round faces. Every second is every second.


    Fang Yize led the three mechas to use brute force to break or overturn the tree poles along the way, sorting out a tight passage for the transfer mecha brigade.


    In the back, Yang Jingxin takes people to insert the tree pole into the soil again.


    Tree them up obliquely.


    I don''t expect that these can stop them, as long as I can delay them for half a minute, I will be satisfied.


    "Fool, make a mess. Don''t be neat. Don''t circle yourself. Where are you going? Hurry up, there''s no time When Yang Jingxin saw that his men were going to insert the broken tree poles in order to form a gun array, he was not angry at all. Do you think he was playing a game? The tree poles are so densely arranged that the little round face jumps over in one leap. Is it true that people can only dance ballet with mecha?


    act with confusion.


    Fortunately, there are many people and great strength.


    The tree stump was still erected.


    There are lots of them, and they are a little irregular. If we clean them up, we will waste a lot of energy.


    Across the woods, Fang Yi found that Li Qing''s team finally bypassed the woods and crossed the barrier on the side of the hillside. In fact, Li Qing''s team was very adventurous. The mecha was climbing on the hillside of nearly 60 degrees with hands and feet. The team members fell several times. Fortunately, the mecha was strong enough to pass.


    Xie Qingyang is in great trouble on the other side.


    His team ran into the swamp.


    There is a muddy land on the Bank of the river.


    People will go up a deep foot shallow foot, mecha stepped on more miserable.


    "Don''t worry about us. We can walk. It''s OK to slow down. If we can lead them to walk on our side as well!" Xie Qingyang also climbed over the swamp, thanks to only a few meters of mud, and mud is not very deep, otherwise worse, he can''t hold on to going back. After passing through the swamp, they are about three minutes behind. That is to say, if they catch up, their team will be the first to be attacked.


    "Don''t follow us. Go to line 2. Li Qing, go further to line 3. We need at least one team to go to the end." Fang Yi decided to divide the troops, otherwise the whole army would be destroyed.


    "Give me two more teams, or we won''t have any backhand." Li Qing asked for reinforcements.


    "Yes." Fang Yi thought quickly and agreed.


    "We don''t need to. You go quickly. We are behind. We will try our best to buy you time!" Xie Qingyang, on the contrary, rejected Fang Yize''s decision to divide his forces to support him. He thought that the forces should be concentrated, otherwise any party would not have enough strength to resist the attack.


    "Good luck, everyone. Hurry up. There''s not much time left!" Fang Yi found that the safety time was only about two minutes.


    I was worried when I suddenly found a huge pool in front of me.


    Oh, my God!


    How can there be so many complex terrain in Dawang mountain?


    It''s not from above, is it?


    Is the pool deep or shallow?


    How to get through?


    As a matter of fact, this pool is a natural one. It''s not Yan''s arrangement at all. Lin Dong knew that the terrain in Dawang mountain is complex, so he chose it to simulate the actual combat.


    "Captain, I''ll test it. You can''t go around!" One of the special operations team members jumped into the pool with a roar.


    A pool is just a pool of water after a lot of rain.


    The water is wide but not deep.


    Fang Yi found that there was only one meter less than two meters deep.


    The test team members have walked forward for more than ten meters, and there is no accident for the time being. They immediately ordered: "all of you go into the water, and cross by force!"


    "This boy is a little green in doing things. Why don''t he use his brain?" Yan Laozi saw Fang Yize on the screen, and they jumped into the water like dumplings, laughing and scolding. He likes Fang Yize very much. It can be said that Fang Yize is the standard in his mind. Any special combat team member should be measured by Fang Yize, but it''s impossible to praise them in public,


    "Fortunately, it''s a pool in the mountains. If you come across a river, it''s over to jump down like this!" The old fox was also very happy.


    "There''s no problem that the mecha will be completely submerged in a minute or two. It won''t work any longer." Lin Dong knows the advantages and disadvantages of guardian No. 1 and No. 2. Endurance is the biggest advantage, but the disadvantages are low precision and compactness.


    If you switch to the best mecha.


    Don''t talk about a river.


    It''s the bottom of the shallow sea, tens of meters deep, and it''s nothing until the power is completely consumed.


    It''s just that Chen Shi''s research is far from that.


    "That''s enough. Besides, they Wade just above their knees and are almost unaffected." Chen Shi now prefers to speak for the mecha brigade. He knows how difficult it is to simulate such actual combat.


    There is no road.


    There is no fixed direction.


    There is only one long-term goal.


    In the valley where the terrain is complicated, they rely on their own perception and the ability of the mecha to push forward. The actual combat has been going on for nearly 15 minutes, and no mecha has any problems yet. This is undoubtedly a great achievement! As a matter of fact, none of them will take Fang as their final victory. As long as they can have someone to complete the whole journey, they will have won in their mind.


    This is the first real combat simulation!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Dong''s high requirements, they didn''t dare to imagine that mecha could make such achievements!


    "If there is any body damage, report it quickly! Let''s go ashore quickly. Don''t delay. Time is up. The team members behind us give a hand to the team members who haven''t gone ashore. Don''t stop, don''t wait, how fast they are going... "Fang Yi found that the reserve energy consumption of the mecha is faster than usual, which has consumed 4% to 5%.


    If there is a war, it is impossible to complete the whole journey.


    Fang Yi did not know what they would do, but he knew that they must have a way to pursue them with the lowest cost.


    He quickly reminded the subordinate teams through the secret channel: "pay attention to the energy consumption, move forward, try to use the regular action of the lowest consumption of mecha, keep the energy consumption at a safe value!"


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Safety time is over.


    Little round face, they''re about to start chasing.


    At the same time, the smart brain helmet began to remind every special combat team member: please pay attention to the end of safety time, in addition to the pursuit of the enemy behind, all kinds of obstacles in front will officially take effect. The types of obstacles include traps, trenches, mines and guns. Please pay attention to avoid them. If the safety value of a certain mecha is reduced to zero during the blocking, it will be regarded as destroyed and will exit the actual combat exercise.


    Fang Yi is about to faint. This kind of road alone may not be able to complete the whole journey. Are there machine guns and cannons?


    In the sky.


    Three red flares soared into the night sky.


    In the hills about 50 meters around Fang Yize, a machine gun fortress suddenly moved out.


    Dada dada


    Rain of bullets came.


    The tracer bullets made a series of light spots in the night sky and splashed them on the side to make their mecha.


    "The body is under attack, please pay attention to avoid attack." Zhinao helmet immediately responded and reminded Fang Yize that he had been attacked. However, what shocked Fang Yize was not the attack, but the intensity of the attack. He could not help crying out: "attention, everyone, those grandchildren are using real bullets! My mecha almost can''t carry it. It makes their chests jingle. Be careful


    "Captain, my mecha is judged to be 2% damaged by brain. What should I do?" Some of the players are not so lucky. They are damaged.


    "Leave quickly, we have no weapons now, we can''t fight back!" Fang Yize also wanted to step down the machine gun fortress in the past, but the actual combat is not to test this. Now their operational requirement is to retreat to a safe area successfully.


    "It''s arrogant. When the drill is over, I''ll beat these powerful and unforgiving sons!" I haven''t finished.


    On the other side, there was the clatter of machine guns.


    Cross fire.


    It almost covers the whole mecha team.


    Fortunately, the mecha is not good enough. The real bullet is tickling.


    Fang Yize roared: "they are not attacking us with machine guns. They are guiding the attack. It is estimated that the next step is to wash the floor with cannons. Run!"


    Everyone was scared to death.


    Machine gun bullets are not afraid.


    Cannons or missiles can''t wash the floor.


    The mecha team rushed out of the range of machine gun fire. Within 30 seconds, the original area was attacked by carpet fire and instantly became a sea of fire. Fang Yize, their faces are white. NIMA, are you so cruel? If we slow down, aren''t we dead?


    "The pursuers are out. Good luck!" The reminder of the smart brain helmet made Fang Yi even more nervous.


    "Fast, at least we should all successfully reach the first goal. At the end of the valley of Dawang mountain, we must all enter Xiaowang mountain. If the body is seriously damaged, we should try our best to be in the middle, escorted by companions, and the commandos should take turns in groups..." Fang Yi thought that it might be a bit difficult to finish the whole journey safely, so let''s try to win the first pass first!


    All arrive at the end of Dawang mountain.


    If you can do it, you are qualified.


    As for all the people arriving at the end of the other half of Xiaowang mountain range, it''s better to stop dreaming and think about how to send one person to arrive.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    "Grenades, these bastards, I want to kill them!" Before 100 meters, there was another shooting on the mountain, but it was not an ordinary bullet, but a powerful grenade. The two mechas were blown black. If Guardian one had not been strong enough, they would have knelt under the blow.


    "If you can run, you have to run. Don''t stop. The more you tangle with them, the more arrogant they will be. If there are no damaged mecha, go out and protect them. I''ll postpone!" Fang Yi knew that Lin Dong and Yan Lao were watching. If it wasn''t for the first actual combat, it was estimated that the previous machine guns were not two, but two hundred. Now the grenades are not two, but two hundred.


    When Fang Yize and they ran in confusion.


    Xiao Yuanlian, Hai Dongqing and the team leader, who were composed of defeated female soldiers, began to set out.


    They are also driving guardians, but like the captain level mecha, they are all guardians 2, and their performance is slightly better than guardians 1.


    "There''s a long slope ahead. It''s just right. Little round face is going to skate!" The little round face bends the mecha down to his knees and slides his legs toward the slope. The huge mecha slides down easily. Although there is a long mud mark behind, the mecha is extremely efficient and saves energy.


    "There''s water. That''s great. I''ll have another dragonfly to skim the water."


    In front of us is a small but wide stream.


    Small round face driving mecha left and right legs alternately, really like a dragonfly skimming water as light, even stepped on three or four times in the stream to jump to the opposite bank.


    Yan Lao''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. He had never seen the guardian series of mecha make such flexible movements, small round face. It''s against the sky!


    Lin Dong is a little dizzy.


    Can you stop playing crazy?


    Seriously, this is the actual combat exercise that everyone is watching, not your fancy performance!


    "I think it''s very good. Data collection needs this special type as the highest template." Ye Beilei smiles a little. She knows that if the little round faces let go completely, guardian No. 2 can even play with flowers in their hands to improve their training level. Little round face didn''t do that, which proved that she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Why didn''t little round face take out the real level test at ordinary times?" While excited, Chen Shi reflected on whether he was a little biased against Xiao Yuanlian? Can it be that she is usually too fierce and rigid, which suppresses her imagination?


    Zhang Qian''s dark music.


    It is impossible to expect Chen Shi to communicate well with Xiao Yuanlian.


    He decided to go to the land of fish and rice to buy some peach blossom rice cake next time and reward the little round face for such an active performance!


    Xiao zhongchu first ate a quick acting heart saving pill. He unexpectedly found that he was actually very calm. In fact, people who have seen Xiao Yuanlian run up the wall and then rush to the sky to save the energy of feinengyi have no great feeling about this kind of operation!


    Yes, just like the young people say, in the small round face, these are basic operations, so be calm!


    In front of the cliff.


    Small round face driving mecha light incomparable to a somersault.


    In less than two seconds, she conquered the cliff several meters high, which almost made Xie Qingyang difficult. In her eyes, it was nothing. She went down with a somersault.


    Poof! Xiao zhongchu, who is drinking water, can''t help but spray out.


    Small round face you win, the original legend of mecha ballet is really the basic operation!


    In fact, she is not the only one who operates like xiaoyuanlian. All the female soldiers who are not elected can do it. Every one of them is advancing rapidly, and there is no obstacle for them to stay. For example, haidongqing, the fastest, is 500 meters away from her companion. She drives her mecha hand and foot, and flies directly on a 60 degree mountain slope. The mecha is fast and stable, just like a cheetah tracking its prey on the flat ground

 Chapter 987

    In Yan''s eyes, Fang Yize was driving a large mecha.


    Xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing are driving mythical weapons.


    The same thing.


    It has a very different effect on both hands.


    "Xiaolin, Guardian 2, Fang Yize, Yang Jingxin and Xie Qingyang are also driving. Why can''t they play the same role?" Yan didn''t expect Fang Yi to do enough to keep up with them, but judging from the exercise video on the screen, the gap is too far. If the shape of the mecha was not exactly the same, he would doubt whether they were driving the super mecha developed by Lin Dong.


    "They''re a little less imaginative." Lin Dong calmly replied: "in fact, Guardian 2 still has a lot of potential to tap, and Fang Yi''s current strength is about 70% of the original strength of the mecha."


    "Where are the little round faces?" The old fox asked with a smile.


    "They are just playing normally at the moment. Add a little more imagination, so they look very sharp." Lin Dong smiles.


    "The action of tumbling down the cliff is also a normal operation?" Chen Shi was subdued.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "if they have been trained, then each of them can do it. Of course, this is the first actual combat exercise. There is no chance for them to practice for the time being. In the future, through a large number of actual combat exercises, the special forces have accumulated experience, and they will gradually learn to play to the advantages of mecha according to local conditions. Now they are too young! "


    "These boys still practice too little..." old Yan couldn''t smile.


    "The number of special forces is insufficient, and they are too distracted. When will you give us another batch, Kobayashi?" What old fox wants most is to increase the number of special forces.


    "Let''s have a look after a while. When Fang Yi wakes up and stabilizes, they can go to another group, and then let them bring the new people in the back of the belt." Lin Dong already has a plan. Gene fighters can really continue to increase. You know, these people are super fanatics. They produce a lot of power of belief every day.


    Although ordinary soldiers have the power of faith to provide, they are absolutely not confident and fanatical.


    The power of faith.


    No amount of Lin Dong can be too much.


    The power of pure faith can strengthen the star of faith, and refine articles or spiritual weapons. No matter how much it is, it is not enough... Even the remains after refining can be exchanged with the illusory world or refined into negative energy magic weapons.


    Further up, the power of belief can even be used to refine the universe and open up one''s own world.


    Lin Dong is going to create a small world in the nothingness world.


    How much faith does it take?


    Therefore, the power of faith is not enough even if it is continuously supplied by more than one billion people. Besides, there are not so many people who worship Lin Dong.


    "That''s a deal!" What old fox wants is Lin Dong.


    He doesn''t care if there is enough money in taohua''ao. He should take up the quota first.


    Anyway, there is nothing else in taohua''ao, and there is no shortage of talents. Countless people are waiting in line for the genetic medicine!


    No money?


    Zhao Xin wants a way, he is in charge of this!


    Anyway, it''s not without money, taohuaao base is not necessarily enough, but money is absolutely no problem!


    "Those who can''t pass the brain wave test can''t go up." What does it mean that Lin Dong can''t pass the brain wave test? One may be a traitor, and the other may be a white eyed wolf with a crooked mind, such as Jingri, Fen, huangrussia, guofen and so on.


    The former is easier to identify. As a traitor or spy, you can arrest him directly as long as you have a handle.


    It''s hard to convict the latter if they don''t commit a crime.


    Crooked butt doesn''t mean they''re criminals.


    Maybe they were born to be raped by others and apologized to each other!


    No matter how good some people are to them, they will not have any gratitude. These people think that the Chinese people should be kind to themselves. If waiguoren is wronged at least a little, they immediately feel very sad. They want to take their own life instead of waiguoren to die!


    There are many such people everywhere, and Lin Dong will never give them genetic medicine or fortified medicine.


    To them?


    Isn''t it a waste of materials?


    Strengthening a dog can make it watch the door and help catch thieves!


    If you want to strengthen the White left virgin with her butt tilted to the Atlantic Ocean, it''s better to throw it into the Pacific Ocean to reclaim the sea. At least you can hear it when you throw it into the sea. Besides depression, there will be no second sense return for strengthening the white eyed wolf!


    "We should pay attention to this problem. The army is not pure enough and something will happen sooner or later." Yan realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Try to kick those people out, I feel sick when I see this kind of rotten people..." old fox has been very upset since he knew that the brain wave test is just what kind of situation, he did not expect that there would be such people in his team, and not one or two. What makes him most angry is that such people often have no worries about food and clothing, and their families are quite rich, and even have the children of high cadres. However, they are superficially elite, and they secretly test and show their true colors.


    "I think it''s better to keep an eye on it first, or it will only harm other brother units if it''s released outside!" Yanlao refused, in taohuaao can secretly test, go out outside who knows how they are? I''m afraid some people will focus on training as elites!


    "Fortunately, I found it ahead of time, otherwise it would be really dangerous!" Zhao Xin also thinks that if Lin Dong hadn''t invented a brain helmet that can test his subconsciousness, God knows how many crooked necked trees he would cultivate as pillars.


    That shocking number.


    think.


    I feel cold.


    "It''s hard to pull the broken ones back. Hope for the next generation!" Ye Beilei doesn''t think it''s very strange. When her national strength was not strong, she paid attention to development, but failed to take into account the propaganda of ideology. At the same time, the penetration of foreign countries was too strong. In addition, the social atmosphere gradually turned into laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes. It''s not surprising that some people''s buttocks were crooked!


    For these white eyed wolves, ye Beilei has no idea of saving them or giving them another chance.


    If it''s rotten, it''s rotten.


    Even if it''s forced to cover up, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    What we need to do now is to strengthen the ideology of the next generation, so that they can realize that foreign countries are not heaven, and foreign people are not angels. On the contrary, kneeling and licking will probably result in not being a dog... Let alone a decent person!


    Now, with Lin Dong and so many super era inventions in Dongshan, people''s self-confidence has gradually risen and they are no longer inferior.


    As long as we can guide them persistently.


    Imperceptibly.


    There must be an improvement in ideology.


    There will certainly be white eyed wolves, but they can''t be as numerous as they are now.


    "Fang Yize, they have passed the minefield. They have reached the exit of Dawang mountain! The second safe area lights up! " Chen Shi stares at the screen tightly. He sees Fang Yize take the lead to rush into the second safe area and smash his fist in front of him: "good job, well done!"


    "What is the maximum damage to the mecha?" Mr. Yan quickly asked someone to call up the monitoring data.


    "Report to the chief, there are five seriously damaged mechas, namely 021, 030, 035, 042 and 046. The maximum degree of damage is 28% to 35%. 030''s left arm is completely scrapped and 12 rounds of detonations have been detonated in the minefield. There is no mecha that has completely lost its mobility yet!" The monitoring specialist immediately stood up and put the data on the big screen to show the leaders.


    "030 is Xie Qingyang''s mecha?" Yanlao found that Xie Qingyang led the team out of the danger zone. There was no problem with the surface of the mecha arm, but zhinao decided that the mecha arm had been blown up and locked out of use by Xie Qingyang.


    "Yes." The monitor nodded.


    "I''m afraid the boy can''t get to the end!" Yan found that haidongqing on the screen was close to the exit of Dawang mountain range, less than kilometers away from the second safe area.


    Haidongqing is not only fast, but also destroys the attack points along the way.


    Those machine gun positions are not her allies.


    Haidongqing is also in the attack target. However, none of the machine gun positions that scared Fang Yi to death are left. As long as none of the machine gun positions that haidongqing passed through the route survive. She is like an efficient butcher, even if the pursuers are not equipped with any weapons. Just raindrops of fists and meteor like flying knees are enough to make the members of the gun position "collectively die.".


    "Don''t supply heavy weapons, light weapons and a small amount of survival materials. Come on, haidongqing is coming. The team members who are ready will go immediately. Come on Fang Yi then asked the special forces to leave as soon as possible.


    "I''ll block you for a minute!" Xie Qingyang knew that he could not come to the end.


    "You also try to move forward. If you drag more than 100 meters, it will be 100 meters!" Fang Yi has no time to be polite with Xie Qingyang. He leads his team to rush to the entrance of the valley of Xiaowang mountain range.


    "Why didn''t little round face come?" Xie Qingyang is more willing to "sacrifice" in the hands of Xiao Yuanlian.


    If little round face is the first to catch up.


    Maybe we can talk to her before we die.


    More time.


    However, the first is haidongqing.


    Haidongqing can''t be merciful. No one should dream that she can spend more time in her hands. She will surely kill the enemy with the most concise and effective way!


    "Captain, I''m with you!" The same judgment damage is more serious, 035 decided to accompany Xie Qingyang to face haidongqing.


    "I think it''s better for you to run a little farther..." Xie Qingyang knows that two planes are useless, let alone two. Twenty of the same type of mecha can''t beat Hai Dongqing. What''s more, haidongqing is coming. Can they be far away? It is estimated that in less than a minute, xiaoyuanlian, team leader and scalper will arrive!


    "It doesn''t make sense. I can''t run far at all. Maybe we can spend more time together." 035 team members have no confidence at all, do they choose by themselves? A single challenge? You''re kidding!


    "All right!" Xie Qingyang himself also has no bottom in his heart.


    The phantom of haidongqing''s mecha moves around the minefield, jumping, rolling, walking in the air and looping.


    The minefield, combined with the double strike of dense guns and howitzers, could hardly hurt her mecha for half a minute. When Xie Qingyang saw Hai Dongqing''s mecha lightning strike the second safe area, he was stunned: "is this still human? Is this Guardian two like us? Wait, don''t do it. We''re not out of the safe area yet! "


    Haidong Qingleng snorted: "go away, I will apply to capture you if I don''t disappear for a minute!"


    Xie Qingyang originally wanted to say a few more words and delay some time.


    Listen.


    Immediately rolling out of the safety zone: "quickly find a terrain that can be backed by the mountain wall, I''m in the front, you''re in the back, drag her a little more time!"


    035 followed closely behind, but just rushed out of the woods, and found that xiaoyuanlian''s mecha had already been waiting in front of him. He could not help exclaiming: "xiaoyuanlian, you fouled! You''ve fouled! "


    "I didn''t!" Little round face is strange, I didn''t foul? Where did I foul?


    "You didn''t foul. How did you get in front of us?" If Xie Qingyang doesn''t say anything else, he should seize this point first. A quarrel will take a lot of time.


    "You are too slow, supply so long, of course, I can''t wait in the safe area..." small round face said, Xie Qingyang and other special combat team members scared to death: "just now you have caught up? Why didn''t we see you? No, if you come out ahead of time, you should meet Fang Yi, then they are all right? What''s going on? Did you rush into the supply area with us in the chaos? But why didn''t I see your supply? "


    "My pursuers still have 90% of their energy. They don''t need any supplies!" Little round face grinned: "Fang Yi, they can''t escape. I''ve given them secret marks. There''s still a long way to go. I''ll kill them slowly!"


    "Haven''t you crossed the minefield?" Xie Qingyang doesn''t understand how the small round face can still have 90% of the energy after crossing the minefield. It''s not scientific!


    "I walked by your footprints. A thunder didn''t explode. I''m smart!" Small round face driving mecha draw a scissors hand.


    "Wait!" 035 driver quickly put forward the main reason: "you can''t attack us!"


    "Why not?" The little round face is strange.


    "We were going to be captured by haidongqing, but it''s a safe area. We have to run out and sacrifice, so we are haidongqing''s prey. You''re late, little round face!" 035 find yourself very smart today.


    "Really?" Small round face a little doubt that the other side is not lying.


    "That''s it, it''s true!" Xie Qingyang rushed to give his teammates a guarantee.


    "Well, then!" Xiaoyuanlian''s driving mecha waved: "xiaoyuanlian is going to start, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Xie Qingyang and 035 driver quickly waved: "goodbye, little round face, you are the best, come on, goodbye!"


    Just when they thought they had escaped.


    Just relieved.


    Meng found that haidongqing''s mecha had stood behind him.


    Two people immediately incomparable despair, how forget to still have a Sea East Green behind?


    "One minute!" Haidongqing gave an opportunity: "as long as you can survive for one minute, I will spare your life!"


    "Half a minute? We are confident in half a minute! " Xie Qingyang also tried to bargain with Hai Dongqing. As soon as a word came out, there was a shower of bombardment outside the chest cabin, and the intelligent brain helmet sounded the alarm: "the body was attacked, 20% of it was damaged, and the performance of the body was degraded... The chest cabin was continuously attacked, Judge the fragmentation and deformation... Judge that you have been attacked by the external weapon of the pursuer''s arm. You have been sacrificed... "


    Xie Qingyang did not care that he had already died, so he quickly roared through the secret channel: "035 run, run more than 100 meters is 100 meters!"


    At this time, 035 driver''s depressed voice came over: "Captain, I''ve hung up first!"


    Smart brain helmet also issued a warning: "030, you are judged to have died in the actual combat exercise. Please do not use the dedicated channel to talk to any living members. If you violate the actual combat exercise rules again, your performance score will be deducted according to the severity of the situation!"


    "..." Xie Qingyang wanted to wake Fang Yize up again, and he quickly shut up.

 Chapter 988

    Taohuaao Silver Oak Association.


    Twelve o''clock sharp in the evening.


    Dongshan as if it had never occurred terror ~ terror ~ attack ~ strike like, everything back as before.


    Little Eric sat in front of the counter in the hall, ordered a martini, tasted it slowly, and looked relaxed.


    Josiah is not here. He is taking people to cooperate with Fox, and escorting those who are captured by foreign gene fighters, as well as those far east whip remnants who are willing to surrender to them, to hand over to the special forces left behind in taohuaao base.


    The people in charge of monitoring are Qianjun and ye Qianru.


    They''re here.


    Fox, who has always been the arrogant queen, looks like a little daughter-in-law. No one wants to make trouble with them.


    That''s the existence of the goblin!


    Don''t you agree?


    You try!


    If you have the ability, you can take a punch!


    "After the handover, there are a lot of people on the list. God said that he was very satisfied with our performance. Ha ha, this round I invite you to have a drink!" The Griffin, who is not far away from little Eric, answers the phone. First, he stands in silence and listens. Then he shouts with joy. As a poor man, he wants to invite everyone to drink.


    Mr. Wood said satisfied?


    Excellent!


    Red beard, they are waiting for this sentence. As soon as they listen to the Griffin''s words, they roar wildly. Isn''t it for the sake of making a good impression in front of Mr. wood? This is a commendation call from Mr. wood. It''s worth it!


    Little Eric smiles awkwardly and slowly savors the sweet martini in his hand.


    He found the sweet Martini slightly bitter.


    Put down the cup.


    Little Eric turned his face and found Jonathan and remiga looking at him. His bitterness deepened a little: "I''m not going anywhere!"


    "I know!" Jonathan shrugged his shoulders: "in fact, I''d like you to sneak out... If I can hold you in the final stage, my credit will be greater. At the same time, our pious order will eliminate our first competitor in the future! You and josia, we have discussed. Although you are a little bit later than us, your talent is amazing. Especially you, little Eric, you will be our biggest opponent in the future! "


    "Isn''t it Fox and the wind?" Little Eric deliberately set himself aside.


    "They are not what we can win, and they are different from you. They only do their own business and have no conflict of interest with us." Remiga shook his head.


    "Yes, the two queens will have more cooperation with us in the future." Jonathan felt that he would benefit from them instead.


    "What about Bloody Mary of the three lions and Hugo of the Templars? Don''t tell me that there is no conflict of interest between you. In Europa, the rise of the three lions is not good for you. They are the most exclusive ethnic group. As long as they are people outside Britain, they are excluded. " Little Eric snorted.


    "Bloody Mary is really terrible, but she thinks it''s hard to unify the three lions, let alone the Canary Dynasty. As for Hugo, he is an excellent leader. The problem is that the Templar order is no longer what it was thousands of years ago. They want to develop and share some of their interests. We are willing to share some of our interests for compromise. Our pious monastic society is different from your God''s eye. We are more willing to share with people than to invade by power! " Jonathan held the glass in his fingers and gently swayed the wine. He seemed to taste the wine wholeheartedly without looking up at little Eric.


    "The Eastern European major league, the giant is recovering. Why don''t you stare at them, but at our May Flower Group, which is suffocated by reality?" Little Eric sighed.


    "Do you think the major league of Eastern Europe can really return to its previous peak? In fact, they have been very weak, walking on one leg, but they pretend to be very strong, and then successfully scared everyone! I don''t want to deny that they still have some strength, but they are far behind you, Eric. Maybe you are still suffocating, but as soon as you get out of this stage, you will have a leap. The whip of the Far East is gone. They have laid too much foundation for you. You who have received half of the whip of the Far East will soon rise again, Of course, you and josia are the most important reasons... You are more outstanding and decisive than I expected, Eric. I don''t want to praise you as a competitor, but you are really beyond my imagination! " Jonathan suddenly looked up, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Thank you." Little Eric raised his glass and shook it at Jonathan.


    "If you''re not in Dongshan, I''m sure you''re dead!" Remiga put it more directly: "maybe no one else will allow you to continue to grow up with the ability of foreseeing after awakening without our help..."


    "I know, so I stayed in Dongshan all the time." Little Eric smiles at remiga.


    "Live well!" Jonathan raised his eyebrows: "it''s good to have a potential opponent. At least it can spur me to work harder to improve myself!"


    "To be honest, I don''t know how long I will live in the end! I always feel that you are not my biggest enemy, but the silent mysterious man of Eden Legion. She is the one who wants to kill me most! If she wants to kill me, I don''t know how I can deal with it! Underground Journey, originally I wanted to go together, but I know that if I go, I will never come back! " Little Eric suddenly mentioned a man.


    "She must want to kill you, because you are the same kind of person as her, or now you are trying to follow her path." Remiga nodded in agreement.


    "Little Eric, do you want to divert our attention with this topic? She''s not our opponent. She''s the opponent of Bloody Mary, Fox and fengjianzhi! " Jonathan saw through little Eric''s plan to sow discord at a glance.


    "If I want to survive, of course, I have to try my best to find opportunities. Can I use my foresight ability to foresee my own death?" Little Eric burst out laughing.


    "Did you use your foresight to foresee the end of the whip of the Far East?" Remiga was a little confused.


    "No Little Eric waved at once.


    "No?" Remiga frowned in disbelief.


    "You have misunderstood that my ability of foresight is passive, not controlled by me. Sometimes something flashed in my mind, just like someone sent me a fax, and then I received pictures or information content... Even if it is passive, the amount of information is amazing. Sometimes I really worry that my head will explode!" Little Eric explained.


    "Like a dream? Sometimes I have a lot of confused things in my mind! " Jonathan shook his head. "But I''m sure it''s not mental arousal. It''s just that brain information is somehow out of order."


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about what happened in Dawang mountain. I think they may be testing the mainframe!" Remiga changed the subject.


    "Maybe? They are definitely testing the mainframe. Mr. wood has cracked it long ago! " Little Eric is more confident.


    "Did you foresee it?" Jonathan was startled.


    "I guess there''s no need to foresee. Nothing is more important than to deal with the Far East whip attack except to test the large mecha!" Little Eric drank the martini in the cup: "Mr. wood is terrible, he can do anything... I think he will continue to evolve, and one day he will become the God in Griffin''s mouth! Those strange people in history should be the brain openers of his type... Sometimes I think I''m ridiculous. I''m even fighting against a God who is marching towards eternity... "


    "The one closest to God!" Remiga thinks that Mr. wood should prefer to be a man rather than a God.


    "The interests are damaged, not to mention the gods, or even the gods dare to kill. The people on your side are not desperate, otherwise today''s attack is just the beginning of a drizzle!" Jonathan shook his head. "How dare you say there won''t be a god killing war in the future?"


    "I''ll try to stop it!" Little Eric believes what Jonathan said is likely to be true: "I can''t stop it. I can only be like today!"


    "Don''t let me find the chance and reason to kill you, little Eric. I won''t miss this new era of gene. Anyone who wants to prevent it from coming into the world, I will kill him. That''s what I want to say!" Jonathan gulped down his neck, put down his glass and walked away.


    "People in the future will be very happy. Maybe there will be no war and hunger, no disease and suffering, and the world will be as beautiful as heaven!" Remiga also drank a toast and stood up. He nodded to little Eric: "it''s a bit out of my capacity to say that, but I really want to do something, even if my power is insignificant in this new era..."


    Josiah came in.


    Looking at Jonathan and remiga as they left, they frowned and said, "are they threatening you?"


    Little Eric shook his head: "they''re OK. If they care a little bit about face or Mr. wood''s ideas, other people don''t necessarily have such concerns!"


    "Don''t leave Dongshan for the time being. It''s the safest place!" Josiah knows what kind of treatment young Eric will encounter when he goes back.


    "How are you doing there?" Asked little Eric.


    "I don''t think Mr. wood cares about the Far East whip attack. He cares more about his big toys!" Josiah asked for a glass of wine and took a big drink: "we are going to fall behind in all aspects, but it''s a pity that we don''t count, otherwise we won''t fall behind too much if we try our best to catch up now!"


    "Think about how to live first!" Little Eric smiles at him: "we are traitors now, and we will have a hard time in the future..."


    "I never expected them to understand!" Josiah shrugged indifferently.


    "Josiah, if I''m not here, you''re going to stay on alone." Little Eric suddenly became serious.


    "Do you have foresight?" Josiah was startled when he heard the words. He put down the cup in a hurry, but little Eric waved his hand to show him not to worry.


    "No, I just want to make it clear to you in advance. I don''t know how much I can bear." Little Eric worried about the amount of information he would foresee next time, so he just blew his head off.


    "I will ask Mr. wood to help you solve this problem. He must have a way!" Josiah would never want to see little Eric fall.


    "Just talking. I will try my best to live. The future will be wonderful. The new gene era is just beginning. I don''t want to miss its evolution easily!" Little Eric picked up the cup, touched Josiah, took a sip, and then sighed with a deep feeling: "compared with Mr. wood''s determination to change the gene of human life, what do we want to do... We will succeed in this unstoppable torrent, because we follow the trend!"


    "Yes Josiah agreed, but he laughed again: "maybe it will take a little time. Who makes us weak! Maybe decades, maybe a hundred years, finally we boil those old things to death, we will succeed! Come on, let''s drink to our youth


    "Ha ha, I love what you say!" Little Eric laughed and picked up his glass: "young invincible!"

 Chapter 989

    "Five hundred meters to go!"


    Fang Yi ran away with his mecha.


    The safe area at the end of Xiaowang mountain is right in front of us. As long as we step into the safe area, as long as one member of the special forces sticks to the end, we can keep the final honor. There are only six people left in today''s special forces, including Fang Yize, but none of the mecha is in good condition for a long time. Although the 500 meters is very short, the whole army may be destroyed at any time. Fang Yize does not dare to be careless.


    "Captain, find pursuer 03. It''s a little round face. She''s very fast. She''s expected to catch up within 200 meters!" The team member running behind suddenly screamed.


    "I''ll stop her, you run!" A special combat team member who suffered serious damage to the mecha took the initiative to stay.


    He knows.


    If no one comes forward.


    Then the whole SWAT team will fail.


    Even if the end is at hand, there must be sacrifice here.


    "You''re not enough. We''ll block her. I''ll cooperate with you before and after." Another special combat team member stopped and took out all kinds of attack equipment, ready to intercept xiaoyuanlian''s pursuit as much as possible.


    "Run Fang Yize ran forward with his teeth clenched. He did not dare to turn back. He was afraid that when he turned back, he would be soft hearted and stay to fight with his brothers.


    Along the way in order to escort themselves forward, all the special combat team members are willing to sacrifice themselves.


    For them.


    I have to reach the end, otherwise everything will become meaningless.


    "You have been targeted, and the attack is expected to arrive in five seconds..." Fang Yi was ambushed by the intelligent brain helmet.


    "I''ll do it!" Before the rocket hit the fangyize mecha, another special combat team member flew the mecha and blocked the fatal blow.


    "Minefield ahead, please avoid it!" At the moment of warning, smart brain helmet immediately prompts a new enemy to appear: "find the pursuer, pursuer 02 appears 500 meters on the right side, speed is very fast, please pay attention!"


    "Captain, keep on running. Don''t worry about haidongqing. I''ll block her. Run! Run A special combat team member turned the corner to meet haidongqing.


    "I''ll go to ray..."


    In order to ensure Fang Yize''s safety, the remaining special combat team members overloaded the mecha, activated the remaining spare energy, accelerated to surpass Fang Yize''s mecha, and rushed directly into the minefield. In the roar of the explosion, Fang Yize directly carried eight mines before he was judged dead by zhinao helmet and withdrew from this extremely cruel actual combat exercise.


    Fang Yi followed the safe path developed by the team members and advanced 200 meters.


    At this time, he is only 100 meters away from the safe area.


    Fight!


    "Team mate 09 was annihilated..." the two special combat team members who were responsible for delaying xiaoyuanlian didn''t stop for long at all. Then, the prompt sound rang again: "team mate 031 was annihilated..."


    Before ten meters, the prompt sound sounded again: "team mate 017 has been annihilated, please pay attention, you are the last one in the team!"


    Fang Yi abandoned all the equipment he had carried before.


    Recklessly rush to the minefield in front of you.


    One hundred meters.


    Even if I die, I will rush into the last safe area to die again!


    "You are attacked by the machine gun armor piercing bullet, the body is damaged, and the performance of the body is reduced to 25%..."


    "You are attacked by jumping thunder, your body is damaged, and your performance is reduced to percent..."


    "You''re under rocket attack..."


    "You''ve been attacked by a group of aircraft bombs..."


    Fang Yize feels that he has entered a special state. He knows that his mecha has been scarred, and the attacks are overwhelming. According to his previous driving style, he has absolutely no chance of survival.


    But surprisingly, he didn''t panic at all.


    Or rather.


    For no reason, he lost the negative emotions of depression, fear and despair.


    At this moment, he entered a state of not happy but not sad, as if the whole person could stay out of the trouble, as if he was driving the mecha with the third party vision. He didn''t know whether he was driving or not. Anyway, the whole person was numb and mechanically doing all kinds of actions. But these movements are extremely effective, just like dancing, dancing in the attack of countless bombs, jumping mines, rockets and machine gun armor piercing projectiles


    Fang Yi did not know how he did it.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    Go!


    Go!


    Go!


    The safe area is right in front of you. It''s three steps away. You just need to rush through.


    But Fang Yi couldn''t understand what he was doing. First, he blocked two rockets with his arms, then twisted his body and moved at least 15 meters to the side, wasting a lot of time. He was almost hit by the team leader, and finally the whole mecha rushed into the safe area.


    "Incredible Yanlao jumped up: "how did he do it?"


    "The whole part behind him is not normal..." the old fox''s eyes are bigger than the cow''s.


    "Oh, my God, Fang Yize, he''s not going to explode, is he?" Zhao Xin has participated in the test in the machine game. He knows that there is an extraordinary operation in the machine game. Because it is far beyond the normal operation, he is called "explosive seed" by netizens. In the game, it is not impossible to make some god level operations due to excessive mental tension. It is a game, and the game setting is also like that. It is not out of thin air. The problem is that there seems to be no such setting in reality, right? Isn''t the real mecha only able to operate normally?


    wait!


    Although their operation is not as dazzling as the game, it doesn''t seem to be normal


    Is it really possible for the real mecha to achieve the extraordinary operation like the game?


    It''s really hot?


    "This is the essence of the whole exercise. We must make sure what happened to him. According to the normal route, he can''t break through the firepower coverage. No, he can''t even break through the minefield with one mecha. There are five mines in front of him. According to the damage degree of his body, two mines can completely destroy him. However, he traversed 15 meters, avoided the most powerful minefield trap in front of him, and rushed into the safe area. This is not what he can do, This is not his usual level, there must be some reason... We have forced out his potential! " Chen Shi dances like a madman.


    "Good job!" Zhang Qian secretly wiped a tear.


    The first actual combat exercise.


    If the special combat team members can achieve this, if they get 100 full marks, they will get 200 points if they want to give them.


    To know that they still completed the task under the pursuit of Xiao Yuanlian and Hai Dongqing, Zhang Qian believes that there is no other team in the world except the special team. Not to mention the small round face, they are pursuing behind, that is, they can successfully complete the task under all kinds of obstacles and all kinds of weapons.


    "Pass it!" Lin Dong should be more strict. He mainly focuses on Fang Yize''s breakthrough in the last paragraph, or he will be disqualified.


    "It''s a bit of an accident in the latter part!" Ye Beilei is glad to see that.


    Only she and Lindong know.


    They didn''t really do their best.


    Otherwise, in the safe area of Dawang mountain, the whole army will be destroyed.


    Of course, it''s reasonable that they didn''t use the extraordinary state of operation. After all, except for them, the special forces can''t reach that state. Fang Yi''s last paragraph exploded a little, which caused everyone''s shock. It''s hard to self-control... If they all explode one by one, they will be scared to death!


    "Captain, you are so awesome..."


    "My God, how did you do it?"


    "What else is this knee for? I''ll give you everything! "


    The channel over there of the special forces is boiling like crazy. Some people are so excited that they even cry on the spot. Especially the team members who participated in the last part of the charge can''t say a word.


    It''s a failure.


    Unexpectedly, the team pulled the war situation back in an incredible way and seized the victory flag of this battle.


    Fang Yi was so tired that his lips trembled and he gasped like a cow. He found that his physical exertion was good and his mental overdraft was the most tiring.


    Buzzing in his mind, he can hear his teammates shouting and cheering, but he can''t give them any response. His body is still numb now, but this kind of numbness is different from the mechanical numbness just now. Now he is tired, so tired that he doesn''t listen to his brain... He desperately wants to remember how he operated, but it''s useless, He fell asleep as soon as his eyes closed.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Yan asked the ambulance staff nervously.


    "Captain Fang is asleep. It''s OK. His vital signs are normal. There''s no alarm on the smart brain helmet. Everything is normal!" The paramedics report immediately.


    "Well, let him sleep. Don''t worry. Let him wake up and report back. All the special combat team members are the same. Let them have a rest first! Now, I declare that the actual combat exercise of mecha has achieved great success and success with the efforts of the whole army. The actual combat exercise is officially over! "


    Suppressing his excitement, Mr. Yan announced the end of the exercise.


    Then he took the wine cup handed by Zhao Xin.


    Hold it high.


    Drink with all of you.


    Finally, he realized his wish. After worrying about the actual combat exercise for so many days, he finished it better than he imagined. Could he not be elated?


    "Xiao Lin, let''s not say anything else. We old men can see such achievements today. Even now we have no regrets! When I finish, I know what you want to say. I don''t want to put down the burden, but I really want to say something from my heart. We are so happy! " Yan gave Lin Dong a hug and patted him on the back.


    "Now it''s just the beginning, we''ll have better in the future..." Lin Dong patted him on the back to comfort him.


    "You have a good rest. Now I''ll give you a holiday. You don''t have to think about anything, just have a good rest. When we have a good rest, we''ll talk about it!" Old Yan is not afraid of others, but he is afraid that Lin Dong will be exhausted.


    His worries are not without reason.


    Lin Dong has pushed out too many projects in the past two or three years.


    And all the projects must be watched by him, and no project can be without him. He is really worried that Lin Dong will be tired in the long run.


    Yan realized a problem.


    Strong body, enough physical strength to deal with, does not mean that the spirit is not tired.


    Fang Yize, for example, is such a strong man. He usually trains for more than ten hours and is still jumping. Now it''s just a real combat exercise, and he''s so tired that he can''t get out of the cab... This is the result of mental overdraft!


    Kobayashi is responsible for more than 100 times the content of the project.


    So we have to give him a holiday.


    When he has a good rest, inspiration will come naturally, and everything will come naturally in the future.


    "In this way, don''t worry. I''ll send Xiao Lin back. We''ll hold a meeting to discuss whether to proceed with the next project when the things over there are completely settled." Ye Beilei reassures old Yan that she will supervise Lin Dong. Knowing the inside story, she naturally cooperates to help Lin Dong out. Anyway, after his research or practice, Xingju is more efficient.


    "Xiao Lin will be handed over to you. You must supervise for me and let him have a good rest. You can''t let him do research secretly!" Yan is in a good mood. He feels as if he is back in his youth. He is more energetic than before. He is ready to let go.


    When Lin Dong boarded the helicopter and flew back to Kezi house, he began to think about a problem.


    As the blue planet stabilizes.


    Can I slowly turn my focus to the world of cultivation?


    Breaking through yourself, climbing up in the sky, and reuniting with ethereal fairies are my future goals. Perhaps with the nearly unlimited supply of faith on the side of the blue planet, I can consider whether to advance to this goal

 Chapter 990

    Lin Dong returns to Kezi big house.


    Back to the star house.


    He went through all sorts of things that happened for a long time and felt that it was time for him to show his sword and have enough strength to protect himself in the future. He did not need to develop in the dark as before. They need unlimited power of belief, so they must stand up, let the world see their own strength, let them worship under their own strength.


    "I think it''s very good. For crooked nuts, the more powerful you are, the faster they kneel. They are born believers of power. Everything else is false!" Cheng Mingge has 100 supports for Lin Dong''s idea.


    "We have to communicate with Mr. Yan well in advance, otherwise it may cause some people panic." Ye Beilei thinks that foreign problems are not big, the key is domestic.


    "And you?" Lin Dong turns to see Xiang Yunyou. He wants to hear her opinion.


    "I don''t care. If you think it''s the happiest thing to do, do it! If you want to do more in the world, we will support you to the end. With our skill, it''s impossible for white headed eagles to play some small moves. We can shine our swords. We should make them feel the gap in all aspects! " Yun youyou smiles, not to mention Lin Dong, who is as powerful as today. She and Cheng Mingge can clean up the so-called strongest power in the world when they go out.


    "We''d better keep it a secret as long as we can. As long as the power of science and technology is available, the world can worship it." Yu Tongtong thinks it''s unnecessary to be too prominent.


    "Why don''t you take the mecha out first, maybe you can pit a large area of crooked nuts!" Wen Hui can''t help but enjoy herself.


    "Agreed." Qianjun nodded.


    "I think gene fighters should show their strength a little bit. After all, there are vampires. If we do nothing, we can''t form absolute force in their hearts! The invasion of the underground world happens to have a flag of justice to protect the surface world. Let''s pull it up, and they will also take the opportunity to obey our flag... Why don''t we first raise fengjianzhizi and Fox up, and they will show us how to do it, and the forces with a little Reserve will fall to us without hesitation! On the one hand, it is the power of science and technology, which is for ordinary people to see; On the one hand, it''s genetic power, which is for all forces. With these two aspects, we don''t have to do many things, and they will follow the trend! " Ye Qianru made a suggestion.


    "Wood, what''s your decision?" Cheng Mingge thinks that it''s a good way to go both ways. She looks at Lin Dong and waits for him to make a final decision.


    "That''s it!" What Lin Dong needs now is the power of faith. It''s better to make the momentum bigger.


    With endless power of faith.


    Then he can further strengthen the star of faith, and then continue to expand the small universe in the sea of knowledge. If the power of belief remains, then we can get the nihilistic world and gradually transform it into a real world


    Yes, of course.


    To fill the void world with the power of faith can not be completed in one or two years.


    This is not even possible in 100 or 200 years. God knows how long and how much faith it will take.


    One night passed.


    It''s just one night for the blue planet.


    However, for luoxingju, time is like a few months.


    Lin Dong, Cheng Mingge and Yun youyou have already used this time to go over their next plans and make sure they are safe. Only Lin Dong calls Yan Lao, who is so excited that he didn''t sleep all night.


    "What did you say, Xiao Lin?" As soon as he heard this, he almost didn''t doubt that he had heard wrong.


    "Mr. Yan, my idea is that without competition and pressure, Chen Shi''s research team and other research departments will gradually relax. We have to give them a little pressure. The R & D of mecha is just the beginning, but it is far from the end. I hope they can release more energy under this pressure, instead of groping slowly and complacently... "Lin Dong said his idea to Yan Lao again. Of course, he can''t say that he needs endless power of belief, so he dazzled with the mecha.


    "You''re right, Xiaolin. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that our mecha won''t be in the lead for long and people will catch up." There are still some worries in Yan Lao''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, even if we make the core technology of guardian No.1 and No.2 public, they can''t copy it." Lin Dong made a promise.


    "Really?" Yan believed Lin Dong''s words.


    If Chen Shi said that.


    He doesn''t have to believe it.


    The problem is that Lin Dong said so, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    Mr. Yan doesn''t worry about others, but he worries that the ghost will secretly leak the mecha technology. You know, there are so many people who fail the test in taohuaao base that he is shocked. If you change to another place, isn''t it a sieve? Once the R & D of mecha is officially announced to be successful, there must be someone on it to investigate. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be a hidden lurker to leak the secret.


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to build the shell of the mecha. Our leading technology is intelligent control technology. They don''t have intelligent helmet control. It''s impossible to achieve this kind of operation only relying on human hands and human brain control. Of course, the setting can''t be the same as we do now. That''s another set of things. The second leading engine is our core engine. Without super engine, they can''t drive the mecha, or they can drive it, but our guardians No.1 and No.2 are so flexible. That''s another set of things! Yan Lao, what we are really ahead of is not Guardian No.1 and No.2, but the various types of mecha that we haven''t officially produced. We can''t keep those things to eat our old capital all the time. We need to show our strength, we need to wake up our national self-confidence, we need to not only strengthen our body, but also strengthen our spirit! We have a little money now, but many people are still on their knees and are not used to standing up. We need to change this idea. We need to really stand up, both physically and spiritually, and be an upright ZuLong man! "


    Old Yan makes Lin Dong speak with passion.


    He wiped the corners of his eyes quietly.


    It''s about will.


    The old cattle like him have already become as strong as stone.


    However, Lin Dong''s words hit the softest place in his heart, that is, the growth of the people.


    Just because they are physically strong and mentally weak, they can''t stand up. Now many people regard freedom lighthouse as their father. They take safeguarding the interests of foreign countries as their own duty and completely forget that they are ZuLong people. Why?


    The reason is that their spirit has not been renewed in the past era of weakness, and their spirit is also born with inferiority and fear.


    So he flattered the most powerful one abroad, thinking that he could become a member of the top class in his eyes.


    There are many of them.


    How to change.


    Drinking a few bottles of genetic drinks may improve their physique, but it''s not enough to change their long-term spirit... Mr. Yan fully understands what Lin Dong said about spiritual reinforcement. Isn''t patriotic education spiritual reinforcement? It''s just that when the tide of reform comes, everything looks at money, and the faith and spirit of the predecessors who have worked hard to build up gradually collapse in the tide of money!


    "Xiaolin, I absolutely support you in this matter. I will hold a meeting to discuss this issue immediately. We have a gene drink for body strengthening, and we have a foundation. I don''t worry any more. Now, this spiritual reinforcement really needs to be put on the agenda as soon as possible, otherwise it is not certain who we will train future generations for. " Yan Lao decided.


    He decided to give his full support to Lin Dong''s plan.


    The spirit is not strong.


    No matter how good the body is, it''s zero.


    Maybe there will be a large number of healthy sick men in East Asia. It''s not necessarily that the mental weakness is a hundred times more terrible than the physical weakness!


    After talking with Lin Dong, Mr. Yan calls old fox immediately.


    Old fox is very cunning.


    On the issue of right and wrong, he has absolutely no problem. In some aspects, he is even more inclined to his own interests than Yan Lao. The old fox is smiling on the surface and can talk to everyone. Who knows that he is the biggest guardian of his own interests. He is just forced to compromise because he can''t give consideration to all aspects. In fact, he is absolutely a staunch adherent of the ZuLong clan!


    Lin Dong is not in charge of how the old men meet to discuss.


    The meeting is expected to take several days.


    Lin Dong is not in a hurry.


    On the other hand, for example, to use dragon''s blood to promote fengjianzhizi and Forrest to an extraordinary state can be put on the agenda. Anyway, we planned to reward them after the fight back of the underworld plan. It doesn''t matter if they are earlier or later.


    Taohuaao Silver Oak Association.


    Fengjianzhizi and fox are giving rewards to the gene fighters participating in the operation.


    Even as a queen, you can''t send people for free, can you? This time, it''s free. Who will actively participate next time?


    The prize they bring out is the blood nuclei from the underground world. Gene fighters don''t lack other things, but who can have too many blood nuclei? You can''t buy it for much!


    Just as they raised their glasses and yelled long live the queen.


    Ye Qianru came in with a smile.


    In full view of the public.


    Chao Feng Zhi Zi and fox snap their fingers and signal to follow them.


    Everyone knows that these two are going to be developed. If ye Qianru comes here so ceremoniously, Mr. wood will get a big prize!


    Don''t talk about outsiders.


    Even in the wind, the branches and fox are ecstatic, and their hearts are pounding


    "Are you two ready?" Ye Qianru and other two women sat in the car, suddenly issued such questions.


    "I''m 100 percent ready. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Fox rushed to answer, expressing his confidence.


    "I''m ready, too." The branches nodded in the wind.


    "It''s possible to die." Ye Qianru threatened again.


    "Not afraid!" Fox knew he was going to be counselled at this time, and there was no hope in his life.


    "Lord Lin Dong won''t let us die... If he really wanted us to sacrifice for him, the branch would also be willing to sacrifice for Lord Lin Dong. The branch would have realized that even if he died, he would not frown!" The wind branch a smile, she knew that Lin Dong let himself, will not do something uncertain, besides, so many subjects have not been a gene warrior in danger of life!


    "If Mr. wood needs it, I can sacrifice it for him at any time..." fox was afraid of the wind, so he expressed his heart.


    "Remember what you said today!" Ye Qianru smelled speech to pick eyebrow: "otherwise I really can let you quietly world evaporate!"


    The branch between Fox and the wind was overjoyed.


    Take a quick look at each other.


    He nodded again.


    It seems that the "reward" that we have been waiting for is really coming!

 Chapter 991

    It''s a big house.


    Take a car to the big house, Fox and the wind branch found that there are two people waiting in the yard.


    One of them is OK, not beyond their expectations, because this person is bloody mary. Bloody Mary, the Duchess, has made great contributions to the netherworld plan. It is said that she has captured Princess hazel and surface traitor Parsons from the underground world alive. It''s not surprising that she appears here, but another person has surprised Fox and fengjianzhizi.


    The second uninvited guest is the mysterious man of the Eden Legion.


    This mysterious man, who has never appeared in the world and is born with the ability of spiritual awakening, is an unfathomable opponent.


    honestly.


    Fengjianzhi and fox would rather fight Bloody Mary than her.


    "You''ve become stronger again!" Mysterious people don''t seem to like fengjianzhizi and fox either.


    "How can I feel that my progress is not fast enough?" The wind between the branches hummed, if their progress has a greater leap, the other side is not just a flash of surprise, so simple.


    "Your progress is too slow!" Fox replied tit for tat.


    "You are so boring!" Bloody Mary laughed.


    "Shut up, I''ll fight you back! I warn you, no matter what you see, you should keep your mouth closed. The chief has a good temper. It doesn''t mean that other people can tolerate your shouting as well! " The yellow cattle on duty at the door is a straight face, and the wind branches and fox quickly pretend to shut up.


    They don''t want to get into trouble with anyone in Kezi''s room.


    So is bloody mary and mystery man.


    Ye Qianru smiles.


    Beckoning, four people with their own into the room.


    Except for mysterious people, everyone has been to the big house several times. The problem is that it is more and more mysterious and they feel more and more awed. In the wind, the branches lowered their heads respectfully, fearing that they might see something they shouldn''t see and provoke people they shouldn''t.


    Fox is more generous and looks around quietly.


    At first glance.


    But there is not much difference between big house and ordinary country villa.


    In fact, there are many rooms emitting invisible energy deterrent, such as the study. Fox will never get close to it without Lin Dong''s invitation. She had a premonition that the study was the most dangerous place in the whole Kezi big house. If she had not been invited, she would have been killed on the spot by some unimaginable existence.


    "It''s not an ordinary plant!" The mysterious man took a look at the little goblin flower on the desk, and suddenly he was afraid.


    "Stay away from it!" Ye Qianru gave them a warning: "even if you are 100 times stronger than you are now, don''t try to challenge it. It''s another kind of extraordinary life. I haven''t seen a flower more powerful than it yet, if it can really be regarded as a pot of flowers!"


    "It''s really, really powerful..." Bloody Mary''s fingers were shaking.


    She fought Blackpool.


    Kurosawa is powerful.


    She is not in the peak state when she passes through the gate of the earth''s surface world. Maybe she is also seriously injured, but Kurosawa can almost kill herself in the peak state.


    Compared with the small "flower" in the study, Bloody Mary would rather fight against ten blackers than get a little closer to the pot.


    "You can sense its strength, which proves that you have entered the ranks of the strong." Ye Qianru raised her eyebrows: "the weak chicken who has not entered this class can not feel that it is different from ordinary flowers! Griffin, they''ve been here many times, and they may think this potted flower is a little strange, but they won''t be afraid of it like you


    "Is genetic medicine something extracted from it?" The mysterious man seems to understand but not to understand.


    "No Ye Qianru shook her head: "it''s another thing. It''s also incredible. I can''t explain it to you. When you get it, you will understand that you are not much better than a mole ant..."


    "And you?" Bloody Mary asked with some searching for answers.


    "If there is a mountain with ten thousand steps on it, I have gone up dozens of steps, less than 100 steps. So, little round faces, they have gone more than ten steps, less than 20 steps, and you? With all due respect, you don''t even have one level in total! " Ye Qianru looked at Bloody Mary and fox, and then suddenly laughed: "maybe I say that, you don''t feel very well, but if you know how much effort I have made in my growing up, you won''t think so! There are some things that you have not touched and will never think of at that level. The reason why I am willing to tell you is that he insists on giving you a chance to enter the extraordinary world! As long as you step into the extraordinary realm, you will really step on the first step! "


    "Sea witch, what''s your real combat power?" Bloody Mary wants to know ye Qianru''s combat power.


    "I don''t want to say mine, I just want to say that the lowest value of small round faces is more than 300. You can compare them." Ye Qianru did not disclose her combat power.


    "What?" Fox jumped with surprise.


    "Little round faces, are they over three hundred?" The branches in the wind could not help shivering.


    Ordinary people may not feel it.


    But she knows.


    If you measure the value on the bracelet, every two points will produce suppression, and every five points will be a natural chasm of combat power.


    Gene fighters just got on the gene potion, usually around 10 o''clock. Like Fang Yize, their special forces have been training hard so far. They have gone through all kinds of life and death. They have been training in hell for several times, and their combat power is just over 40. Except for a few captains, those who have reached 50 have not even one palm.


    Look at yourself.


    Fox and the wind are very small.


    Lin Dong gave a lot of things every time, and the latest measurement did not exceed 65.


    Less than 65 points, their combat power is so strong. How terrible will their combat power at the lowest 300 points be?


    They also have measurement values for small round faces, such as ye Qianru and Qianjun. I''m afraid they have no measurement values for a long time. That is to say, their measurement values are already the maximum limit of 99, and no more can be displayed


    "Can I know Mr. wood''s number? At what level is he? " The mysterious man suddenly asked this question.


    "There are some things you can''t imagine!" Ye Qianru didn''t answer positively: "in this big house, some people''s value is more than five times of mine, some people''s value is more than ten times of mine, and others don''t know how many times of mine. I can''t tell you the truth, because I don''t know where the limit is. You don''t need to know those things. You just need to know a little. That man is looking down at everything from the top of the mountain! "


    "Thank you, I finally understand why the teacher let me come!" The mysterious man bowed slightly to ye Qianru and made a courtesy politely.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Qianru leads the way.


    It goes through three underground layers.


    And down.


    Zigzag into the river house.


    Among the branches in the wind, they only went into the three floors underground of Kezi house, and they never entered the underground river house.


    However, ye Qianru did not stay here. She led the four people through the underground river house and opened the seal gate of the underground river.


    Behind the gate.


    Qianjun was there with the captain, xiaoyuanlian and haidongqing.


    "This is the underground river leading to Jianguan, which is more terrible than another underground river leading to the underground palace. Pay attention to keep up with us and don''t take a wrong step. This step is the distance between life and death. We will lead the way, but we won''t take special care of you! In the end, there is only one section left on the road to transcendence. Take advantage of it Ye Qianru looked around at the four people. Naturally, they would not shrink back from the branches in the wind. They joked. Now they have to move forward in the face of gunfire alone, not to mention being led by others.


    Thousand County hands yearn for a piece, the flame itself rises up.


    In the wind branches, they stare at.


    She walked step by step to the void in front of her.


    That''s it.


    Thousand County into the dark river in the air, step by step like walking on the ground.


    Ye Qianru''s hands are held high, and countless electric currents gather on her body to form a current, galloping endlessly.


    Like Qianjun, ye Qianru also walks in the void. Her speed is a little slower than that of Qianjun. It seems that every step must be taken seriously to move steadily.


    This!


    How does this work with you?


    They are walking in the void, how can they have such ability!


    "Follow the little round face Small round face is always the most popular existence, she said, the wind branches, they almost did not shed tears.


    Fortunately, there is a little round face willing to take them!


    Haidong green nose hum.


    I don''t seem very satisfied with the friendliness of little round face.


    She was as fast as lightning. She was light on the stone wall, faster than a flying horse. After a dozen leaps, she disappeared into the darkness.


    The team leader''s speed is not very fast. She is also walking step by step on the cliff, but her step is too big. Her step is more than 30 meters, and they are about to collapse when they see the branches in the wind... If it were not for the little round face jumping in front of them, they would not have reached their destination in another month.


    On the stone wall, all kinds of monsters stare at the four people with unkind eyes.


    The monsters in the underground palace compete with the monsters here.


    It''s so weak.


    Except for pincers, other monsters can''t survive here at all.


    Mysterious people suspect that in the underground world, the kind of fierce despairing goblin comes here, probably only to serve as food.


    From time to time in the river, you can see monsters as long as 100 meters, floating lazily, looking at the little round face, and diving quietly. Fox didn''t think they would be so friendly if they didn''t have small round faces... There are not only monsters hundreds of meters long in the river, but also monsters hundreds of meters or even so huge that they can''t imagine the shape of hills. God knows how they grow to this shape!


    Not to mention the 100 meter monsters in the river, just look at all kinds of monsters on the stone wall.


    The four estimated in their hearts.


    Ninety nine percent of the monsters on the stone wall are not the ones they can fight. The only ones they can fight are the ones with the lowest status!


    In fact, they found that the underground river giant lizards here are more than ten times stronger than the ones outside, and the vitality of the larvae is far more than that of the adults outside!


    "We''re going to that hill over there. You can''t fly, can you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll call a big turtle for you! Big centipede, can you give me a way? This is your territory, I know, but I have friends to cross the river. OK, I''ll give you a spirit bean! " Xiaoyuanlian ran to the riverside. First, he reached out and touched the head of a hideous water centipede more than 60 meters in length. He gave the other party a soul bean to trade. He dismissed this "very kind" monster, and then he whistled gently.


    There is a back 20 meters wide, the whole body like a mountain giant turtle floating from the bottom of the river.


    The little round face greets four people to go up its back.


    And four Lingdou were used as the capital.


    It''s not easy.


    I just arrived at the big stone mountain which was flattened by something and looked like a challenge arena.


    Among the branches of the wind, they followed the little round face with soft soles and hardened their heads. They went through all kinds of monsters on the mountain and climbed the dashishan of duanfeng. Until they reached the top, they found not only Qianjun, ye Qianru, Captain and haidongqing, but also a man.


    Needless to say.


    This man is Lin Dong, who no matter how people guess, can never guess his real strength, only knows that he is infinitely close to the gods.


    "This road is a small test. Congratulations on passing the life and death barrier!" Lin Dong motioned to the four people who were still in shock to come closer: "why don''t I do the gene experiment for you on the ground? The reason is that I want you to broaden your horizons as much as possible. Don''t always confine your eyes to ordinary things. Our world looks very weak on the surface, but even if you slightly adjust your perspective, you can find many hidden places with all kinds of incredible existence! You four are very strong, but you are not strong enough. In my heart, a strong man must enter the transcendence, then he can be regarded as a strong man who has ID and can freely control his own life! Tell me, do you want to go into this state and be extraordinary? "


    "Mr. Lin Dong, the branch is willing!" The branches in the wind knelt down to express their loyalty with a big ceremony.


    "No matter what the cost, fox is willing to pay!" Fox knelt down without hesitation.


    "I don''t think I have anything more valuable than transcendence." Bloody Mary thought a little and laughed. She didn''t even know why fengjianzhizi and fox were loyal to him. She and the mysterious man of Eden Legion were not his absolute followers. Why did they still get such an opportunity? She didn''t understand, but she didn''t think much when she had such an opportunity, because no matter how she calculated, she didn''t suffer!


    "I really don''t know what I can give you..." the mysterious man of Eden army also couldn''t understand why. She shook her head with a little confusion and excitement: "my spirit has been out of control, but I still ask, why? Why me? Why did you give me this chance? I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. If you promote me up, I won''t be your enemy, but I won''t be loyal to you like fengjianzhi and fox. Even so, doesn''t it matter? "


    "Didn''t your dream tell you the answer?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.


    "Dream?" After hearing this, the mysterious man suddenly felt like thunder.


    Her figure was in a flash.


    Trying to keep it going.


    Too much vibration of the spirit collapsed, suddenly fainted in the past, bang, the whole person fell to the ground feebly.

 Chapter 992

    Feng Jianzhi, Fox and Bloody Mary were shocked.


    What kind of dream is it?


    Will the mysterious man in Eden''s Legion who was born with spiritual awakening faint and fall to the ground at the mention of it? This is incredible! What makes them wonder is how Lin Dong knows other people''s dreams? Can his mental power sense other people''s brain thinking?


    "She''s too nervous these days. It''s better to relax like this." Lin Dong motioned to everyone not to care about the mysterious man.


    In the wind, the branches close quickly.


    She doesn''t care about other people!


    What''s more, that one is our own competitor. Isn''t it cruel for us to expect the other to get better?


    Lin Dong threw a measuring bracelet to Fengjian branch: "before you are promoted to extraordinary, you should measure your combat power first and leave a bottom for yourself! You don''t have to hide here. You can boil your blood to the extreme. You don''t need to hide it! If you know how to fuse Qi and blood, it''s better to burst out. I don''t care whether you can break it out or not, you can make it out. It doesn''t matter if you fail. I just want to see your talent potential! "


    "Yes The branches bowed deeply in the wind.


    Her blood can be slightly inferior to fox, and there is a big gap compared with Bloody Mary.


    However, fengjianzhizi is the best one that can combine Qi and blood. She is naturally compatible with two kinds of energy, and has a talent for the fusion of two different kinds of energy between East and West. She has a unique understanding of her own


    Countless cherry like blood can fly around gradually.


    more and more.


    She can''t do that with blood alone.


    But under the guidance of Qi, she has a wonderful feeling of arbitrary control of blood energy within a certain range.


    Lin Dong stretched out his right hand and gently picked a cherry blossom in the air.


    The branches trembled in the wind.


    Such as Zhonglei.


    Almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "I have a kind of suffocation feeling, seems to be bound by the invisible force of the throat..." the wind between the branches desperately breathing.


    "It proves that your control power is far from enough. You can only let go but not take back. As long as others can control your blood a little, your body will have energy collapse! You may have seen this. When two powerful men fight head-on, when one side has more control than the other, the loser is not qualified to run for his life and will be charged to death! For example, Kurosawa and Mary fight. Kurosawa is not in a good state when he enters the surface world. As a result, Mary controls the whole process and is sucked into human action! " Lin Dong cited the battle between Bloody Mary and hazel as an example.


    "Mr. Lin Dong, you mean that there is no third possibility in the battle of the strong with blood, if it is not a complete victory or a complete defeat, right?" The branches in the wind understood immediately.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded.


    "How can we run away if we meet a super opponent?" Fox asked urgently.


    "That''s what I''m going to teach you!" Lin Dong looked around at the three girls and said, "you will definitely meet a stronger opponent than you. There are days outside and people outside. You can''t never meet a stronger opponent! So how to protect yourself? If according to your original control, you don''t have to run when you meet a strong enemy. It''s inevitable that you will be drained of blood and become a prisoner! However, if you master Qi, then you can rely on Qi as the foundation, develop your own talent and ability to deal with it, attack the other''s short with your own strong points, you can''t beat it, and you can also escape from heaven! "


    "We have made slow progress in the cultivation of Qi, which can''t be compared with blood energy." Fox admitted that his refining gas is far behind the progress of blood energy.


    "You may have misunderstood that Qi is energy, not air, it is a kind of extraordinary thing... You must learn to guide it, not to control it like blood energy!" Lin Dong made a point.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Bloody Mary can''t understand.


    "Qi is different from blood energy. Blood can adhere to human body. It is a kind of energy that can be seen by eyes. It is mixed with blood, which is especially intuitive and vivid for people! With this premise, human beings can firmly control it, little by little. So is this kind of control good or bad? It''s a good thing in the early stage, because the better the control, the higher your ability! But if you reach a very high level and are still in such a state, it is not necessarily a good thing. For example, if you do not change your mentality, it is very difficult to enter the extraordinary Lin Dong explained.


    "Relax?" In the wind, the branches are slightly enlightened.


    "It''s not completely relaxed, but it''s not controlled by force, it''s natural and clear in the heart, and it evolves naturally according to your consciousness and thinking." Lin Dong gives an example: "it''s not living, but it''s similar to living, except that it has no thinking. That is to say, after using your thinking consciousness, it''s just like living."


    "Can we really do that?" Bloody Mary can''t help swallowing saliva. Isn''t that hard?


    "Yes, and it''s not particularly difficult to get there." Lin Dong nodded.


    "So can we?" Fox was overjoyed.


    "If you can''t achieve it, then I''ll tell you it''s unnecessary?" Lin Dong was happy when he heard it.


    "What about anger?" Bloody Mary asked again.


    "Qi is more abstract than blood energy, because it is an invisible existence. At least before you learn to fix or change its attributes, it is invisible, unpredictable and erratic. Qi was not defined by the ancients. On the contrary, it was defined by modern people. After modern people realized it, they thought it was similar to air, so they called it Qi. In fact, its original name was not Qi, but energy! Let''s say that blood energy is our visible way of energy expression, and Qi is our invisible way of energy existence. The two are not contradictory, and they are completely compatible with each other! " Lin Dong said that the mysterious man had gradually come to life from dizziness. She didn''t have time to send out her own questions, so she quickly stopped and listened.


    "Some people may wonder why blood can be controlled in the early stage, but Qi can''t be controlled, instead, it needs to be guided."


    "The answer is this."


    "Blood can be seen, people will not doubt, and it is relatively easy to control. In fact, the initial blood control is also guidance, but external vision is the main point. People focus on it with their eyes, so as to complete the whole body and mind concentration. "


    "Why can''t Qi do this? Because Qi is indeterminate. If it is controlled by force in the early stage, it may gradually distort its characteristics. Blood energy is different for everyone. Qi can be used by many people to cultivate the same things. There are many schools in the East. What they learn is the same set of things, that is, they use different methods to guide the characteristics of Qi in the body, let it form as naturally as possible, and preserve the best characteristics. That''s why the friars in the East pay attention to the natural way of heaven and the unity of heaven and man. When they say to let nature take its course, they are afraid that future generations will force themselves to distort their original characteristics! "


    "Of course, the difficulty lies in the guidance air machine. It is not as firmly controlled as blood energy. The mind is constantly strengthened, and the individual is constantly confident and firm. Qi can''t do that. Before it has formed its characteristics, it can only guide it slowly, just like a baby. It can''t cultivate it slowly, and it can''t forcibly distort its characteristics. For example, it hasn''t fully formed, and it can''t force the baby to cultivate a muscular knight or a wise mage by personal means. It can''t do it forcibly, We can only let it grow slowly, and it will automatically grow as it is! "


    "Why do we cultivate Qi, which is so laborious and troublesome?"


    "Why not focus on blood energy?"


    "The reason is that Qi is connected with heaven and earth. It has almost no upper limit. When you reach a certain level and become stronger, you will find that there is a higher level and stronger energy above your realm, and your Qi can evolve into something stronger, better and more perfect! "


    "Blood energy has an upper limit. If you don''t use the blood of other powerful creatures and only rely on your own blood energy, it will have an upper limit."


    "In fact, it''s impossible for ordinary people to fully develop blood energy, because people have consumed it since they were young. When you grow up, the potential of blood energy has almost been consumed. I can''t see it on the surface, because you''ve become stronger, but the potential, that is, the upper limit of it, doesn''t have much. It''s all consumed! So the baby has a good upper limit, why not focus on blood energy? One is that babies don''t have that kind of control, and the other is that even if babies can play perfectly, there is an upper limit! "


    "Therefore, those who are strong in blood energy generally use the blood of all kinds of powerful creatures to assist in ascension, which has both advantages and disadvantages."


    "The advantage is that it can be promoted quickly!"


    "The bad thing is that the blood of powerful organisms often has its own characteristics. If you fuse its blood, it is also equal to asking for its things. Duke, for example, has become a monster by fusing the blood of tumor headed spiny backed animals and rickets


    "The gene medicament I studied is actually a purification process. Not only in the blood, but also in other aspects of the body, so the effect seems obvious. Of course, this is the appearance of the ordinary level. If we put it on the level of timos, the gene warrior is not too different from the vampire, it is a transition to the extraordinary. "


    "Gene fighters have been promoted through training. I will give them better gene potions. They will wake up through their efforts. I will give them higher level things in the future. In this way, they will step by step to be extraordinary."


    "Of course, their speed will not be very fast. It may take 100 years, 200 years or more. Their talent and potential are doomed to be unable to reach that level at once, and their psychology is not ready for that. They have to wait for time to gradually deposit, their hearts are stable, and then they will slowly move towards transcendence. They will be such a natural process! "


    "And the four of you? Originally, according to the speed, you also need a certain amount of time. Maybe in ten or eight years, you won''t be able to do it. If you can''t do it well, you won''t be able to do it in thirty or fifty years. "


    "I have too many things to do. I don''t have to have so much time to take care of your business in the future, so I decided to give you a chance."


    "No matter what kind of mentality you have now, when you enter the transcendence, you will find that your previous understanding is ridiculous."


    "Transcendence is incredible."


    "You''ll know what it''s like when you get there!"


    "Maybe you will be afraid that after you reach the transcendence, will you expand? Will it breed ambition? Will it be against me as a giver or guide? You may have such worries. There''s no need. I said there''s no need to worry! After you enter the transcendence, you will find that you still have a higher realm and a higher pursuit. It''s ridiculous to see what power and interests in the secular world exist in front of the transcendental life, because when you get close to immortality, everything becomes meaningless, and your whole mentality will change! "


    Lin Dong had a talk.


    The branches in the wind are intoxicated.


    Extraordinary life, they can imagine that kind of beautiful.


    Even if it''s not really immortal, it''s meaningless to be able to live 2000 years old like Timothy! Even if not before, it''s not something you can have with a wave of your hand?


    Lin Dong first pause, let the four calm down to digest, wait for the four inner fluctuations to stabilize.


    He specially explained the situation: "with your current situation, even if I lead you into the extraordinary, you will not last long. So, I will use the same method of strengthening little round face and their blood to strengthen your body, and then open your body''s talent potential. When you reach that level, you can cultivate your own things according to your personal talent! "


    "Black water flying dragon?" Bloody Mary thinks that Lin Dong must have extracted the blood of black water flying dragon.


    "Black water dragon? no In my eyes, the black water flying dragon is a very weak creature. How can it help you to climb the extraordinary realm? It''s impossible! It itself is not extraordinary. How can blood make you extraordinary? I can tell you that it''s a kind of dragon. It''s hard to describe how powerful it is. Ten thousand Black Water Dragons will tear it apart in front of it... Maybe this description is not enough to describe its power! If it''s not specially suppressed, a drop of its blood can make you four explode and smash to pieces! Or turn into a dragon in an instant, and that drop of blood will control your body in turn! "


    "Timothy..." fox wanted to know the comparison between Timothy and Jiaolong.


    "Don''t think about it. That dragon can easily kill those who are 100 times stronger than Timothy, if any! Well, you don''t have to think about its origin or how I got its blood. When you are promoted to a certain level in the future, you can listen and I will tell you! Now, it''s enough for you to know a little. If you don''t work hard, even if you are in a state of transcendence, you may be assimilated by the drop of blood that is about to integrate into your body, and finally become a human dragon! " What Lin Dong said was not a threat. If he hadn''t blocked them all the time, their strength would not have been able to bear a drop of dragon''s blood.


    After all, it was not an ordinary dragon, but a strong red dragon that escaped from the seal, was in a weak state, and still let Lin Dong make great efforts to win in the home of nihilistic world.


    Lin Dong finished.


    Signal to fengjianzhizi to report the number to the team leader in charge of registration and her current combat power.


    Then let fox, Bloody Mary and mysterious man do the same, and take the combat power value before entering the extraordinary as the last reference value.


    Before fox takes the measuring bracelet and starts measuring.


    The mysterious man suddenly asked.


    "Mr. wood, I wonder if my dream is true? Will that happen in the future? "


    Lin Dong''s answer is: "if you think it''s true, then it''s true. If you think it''s false, it may also be false! The future is uncertain. If you have enough ability, you may be able to change part of it... Well, it''s all in your heart

 Chapter 993

    The branches rose from the ground in the wind.


    She reached for her hand.


    Touch your forehead.


    The forehead is as smooth as jade without any abnormality.


    But she remembered that before she fell asleep, there was a dragon''s horn on her forehead.


    To be exact, the dragon''s horns have been growing on his forehead for the past three days. Not only that, he also has dragon scales all over his body, and his nails look like dragon''s claws. If not for the man who is comparable to the God to seal with some vast energy, she suspects that she may not hold on for ten minutes, and will transform from a living human into a dragon.


    This is the power of a drop of dragon blood!


    God knows where he got this kind of dragon''s blood. Just one drop can easily eat his body which has been hard cultivated for many years.


    "Here are your clothes. If you can''t find the right one for you, you can wear my dark river suit first. The size of the clothes can be adjusted!" Little round face came near and looked at it carefully: "Fengjian branch, you are so much shorter than me, why are you so much bigger than me in front of you? What did you grow up on? "


    Little round face is very unconvinced.


    Doesn''t it mean that cultivation can automatically perfect the body?


    I''ve been in an extraordinary state for a long time. Why hasn''t my figure changed at all?


    The most irritating thing is that the cows and the team leader who do not want to grow up have become bigger. They are too big to be reasonable!


    "Can''t you control your body?" The branches in the wind are a little strange. It''s not difficult for gene fighters to adjust their bodies, is it? Not to mention the powerful fighting power of the little round face, even the local tyrant Prince Hussein, who is known as the weakest gene man in the world, can slowly adjust his body and constantly improve his body.


    "I let the elder brother of the chief lock it up. I have to grow it by myself." Little round face has not enjoyed the benefits of self-regulation of gene soldiers since the beginning.


    "There''s no way!" In the wind, the branches couldn''t help laughing.


    Let Lord Lin Dong use the secret method to lock it.


    It''s no use coming!


    Fengjianzhizi estimates that xiaoyuanlian, the defeated female soldiers, are more strict than themselves, fox or the gene fighters outside.


    It''s useless for them to improve their practice. They don''t let them move at all, and they don''t want to keep up with each other.


    of course.


    The wind between the branches suspected small round face, their fusion of blood than their dragon blood even higher.


    They should have been locked by Lin Dong''s secret method, just like locking the dragon''s blood on themselves, so their automatic adjustment function was also locked.


    "Little round face sauce, what kind of blood are you fusing? How can I feel overwhelmed by you? " Fengjianzhizi wants to find out why, in xiaoyuanlian, haidongqing and the team leader, she feels a kind of hidden terrible power. Even if it doesn''t reflect it, it also makes people secretly compete. If it''s really a fight, I''m afraid she can''t even stand up!


    "Our fusion is the blood of the dragon, which should be a little better than your dragon''s blood." Little round face answered with a cute voice.


    "Better than that?" In the wind, the branches always feel that the little round face is modest.


    "I don''t know how much." Little round face shook his head.


    "The wind branch, you may be misunderstood, we are the complete blood replacement, the complete fusion of the blood of the dragon. And you? You don''t have complete blood replacement, just a small amount of fusion, that is to say, you are only quasi transcendent, have some transcendent state, but you are not really transcendent before you have fused that drop of dragon blood! " Hai Dongqing compares the two impolitely: "as for the coercion you said... It''s a joke. What''s our combat power? What''s your combat power?"


    On the other side.


    Captain to wake up fox, Bloody Mary and mysterious man hair clothes.


    Unlike xiaoyuanlian, who took out her clothes to give them away, other women soldiers were reluctant to take out their combat clothes, so the captain gave them all xiaoyuanlian''s underground river suits.


    There are too many clothes for little round face.


    Every time she did something and made a small contribution, Cheng Mingge always gave her a set as a reward.


    So save save save, small round face clothes more than a big cabinet also can''t fit, all kinds of styles, all kinds of modeling.


    As fox put on his clothes, he motioned to the branches of Fengjian to quickly measure the combat power: "let''s not say anything else. Quickly measure the combat power after fusion!"


    "My previous combat power value was 65, so how much will it increase if I merge the dragon''s blood?"


    In the wind, the branch picked up the measuring bracelet and pressed it gently.


    There was no outbreak of bleeding.


    She is worried that it is difficult to control the fusion just now. What she measures is the combat power value in normal state.


    As a result, the number on the bracelet leaps wildly, and finally shows a number that makes the branches in the wind gape: 145.


    Fox, who was not yet fully dressed and half held in the middle, was also so frightened that he forgot his hand movement: "in just three days, your combat power has increased by 80 points? How did you do that? "


    "I don''t know. As soon as I wake up, I feel stronger. As for how much stronger I am, I don''t know at all!" The branches were stunned by the wind.


    "It''s your turn!" Bloody Mary needs to be calm. She knows that there will be a qualitative change in the four of them, but she didn''t expect to grow to such a level! According to Bloody Mary''s original estimate, fengjianzhizi and fox may merge better. After all, they have higher talent potential and are more loyal to Mr. wood. He will definitely give them better things. Therefore, she guesses that their promotion value is about 30 to 50, which can be broken if there is no accident, But Bloody Mary never thought that the branches in the wind were not only broken, but also infinitely close to 150 in the ordinary state.


    One hundred and forty-five points.


    If we use this combat power to fight with the previous combat power.


    It is estimated that the ten branches of the former fighting power standing in front of her now is not enough for her three or five moves.


    Fox took the measuring bracelet, and his hand trembled a little because he was too excited.


    She took a deep breath.


    To frighten the mind.


    He gently pressed his hand on the measuring bracelet, relaxed his mind, tried not to let out a little bit of blood energy, kept the same as the wind branches, and measured his own combat power in a normal state. Measuring the number on the bracelet is another crazy jump, and the last number to stop is 144.


    "My original combat power value was 66, which is 1 point more than you. Now the latest combat power value measured is 1 point less than you." Fox sighed.


    honestly.


    She can''t be more satisfied with the combat power.


    Just as the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. Her original measurement is a little higher than that of the branches in the wind, but now it is a little less after promotion. If there is no small tangle in her heart, it is false.


    The branch in the wind was also a little surprised: "could it be that I just let out a little blood?"


    Fox immediately shook his head: "in fact, as long as there is no outbreak of blood energy, no matter how you press it in the normal state, it''s the same. OK, I''m satisfied that I can increase 78 points! I know where I suffer. You are from the East. Your blood is closer to the extraordinary life of the East and easier to integrate. Moreover, you have a better grasp of Qi. Once you have a good blood integration, it is reasonable to improve more! If I don''t work hard, you will throw me further and further away, because you are more suitable for merging this kind of blood than I am


    "You''re just in transition now. When you''ve completely entered the transcendence, you can still have blood exchange. At that time, there won''t be the differences you said! Of course, you have to stick to that step! " The captain advised fox not to be confused in his heart and not to have any thoughts. A strong man must be firm in himself.


    "Yes, I think too much!" Fox quickly bowed her head to admit her mistake. She knew it was unnecessary to worry about it now.


    Now we are just starting!


    In the future, who is higher or lower depends on personal efforts!


    I''m not as good as the branches in the wind in terms of Qi, so I''ll use ten times of effort to offset it. I don''t believe I can''t catch up with her!


    Bloody Mary took the measuring bracelet and shook it for a moment. Then she looked at the number on the measuring bracelet and found that the latest value was 156.


    Fox suddenly a little strange, Bloody Mary''s expression how a little unhappy?


    Bloody Mary''s combat power was 69, but now it''s 156. It''s increased by 87 points. It''s higher than Fengjian branch. How can she be unhappy? Isn''t Bloody Mary satisfied with being promoted by 87 points?


    "Didn''t you notice my hair?" Bloody Mary flicked her long, blood red hair.


    The long hair danced like a blood waterfall.


    Dancing like yarn.


    There''s no match for Miaoman.


    Let fox feel envious.


    I just can''t help looking at it for a long time. It''s a little strange. How can the hair keep moving? There''s no wind around... Wait a minute. Is it true that Bloody Mary''s hair hasn''t fused yet?


    "It''s alive, isn''t it?" The wind also showed the branches.


    "Yes, I can control my hair now! It''s the same as my hand, just the shape of my hair! For the surface effect, this is a good thing, my hair can become a weapon or attack means, but it is not necessarily a good thing for blood fusion, because it means that the blood fusion process is out of control! Even if it is the slightest out of control, it is a change beyond my will Bloody Mary sighed: "I guess the reason. During the three days of fusion, I may have fainted for two to three seconds. At that moment, Jiaolong blood quickly assimilated my body, and my will returned to other places. In the pain, my hair can never recover..."


    "It''s also possible that your blood is shown in this way. This kind of fusion is not completely out of control, but just the right special assimilation!" Fox sorted out the vocabulary, and in turn advised Bloody Mary not to care.


    "Thank you for your comfort. I never thought you would take the initiative to comfort me!" Bloody Mary shook her head and laughed: "since it''s a foregone conclusion, I won''t think much about it! I''m sure it''s not the right assimilation, but the one behind it should be! I guess my own from all kinds of changes in her, otherwise I haven''t noticed my own changes yet


    "You mean Fox and the wind turn back to see the mysterious man.


    Now she no longer has the cloak to cover.


    The truth has come out.


    Her appearance surprised fox.


    This is a pure and beautiful face like an angel. No matter how critical the world is, no one can find any flaw in her face.


    The mysterious person is very young. It is estimated that her real age will not be more than 20 years old. There seems to be a kind of light in her eyes, holy and full of sacred power. Although she tries to hide it, the branches between Fox and the wind can still capture the unique energy flash.


    In addition to the vision of the pupil in her eyes, the mysterious person''s hair is also emitting a very light.


    Her hair is even changing colors.


    Sometimes it''s golden.


    Sometimes it turns into a full texture of blonde hair.


    With her constant deep breathing and adjustment, the loose hair is like an invisible hand in the knot, and soon the dark black hair is firmly condensed into a slightly retro virgin hairstyle.


    "This is my ability to awaken. It has nothing to do with my hair. I call it holy power. It can combine my religious belief with my spiritual strength and present it in a unique way! Your mindset has not changed. Since your blood is fused and close to transcendence, then you are transcendent, at least quasi transcendent. Why do you still think with your previous thinking? " When the mysterious man said this, the branch between Fox and the wind suddenly realized.


    It''s meaningless to struggle about how to integrate and how well.


    How to change your mind.


    To be truly extraordinary is the top priority.


    Fox couldn''t help asking, "what is your awakening talent? Is that the holy power? "


    The mysterious man shook his head: "holy power is a form of expression. It''s similar to the blood cherry blossom in the wind branch. Do you think I''ll tell you anything about it?"


    She didn''t say.


    Fox and other three people can also guess a few points.


    It must have something to do with mental power. This future leader of the Eden Legion is a natural awakener who has opened the brain and awakened the spiritual power from the beginning!


    Bloody Mary threw the measuring bracelet to the mysterious man: "test your combat power. The team leader will keep a record."


    The mysterious man pinched his finger.


    Then he handed it to the captain.


    Fox, fengjianzhizi and Bloody Mary all looked up and found that the value above was 181. They were shocked again.


    "You''ve raised a hundred?" The branches in the wind are a little dizzy. The mysterious man used to be very high. The original combat power value was 81 points. Now it''s suddenly increased to 181 points. It''s increased by 100 points. What''s the reason?


    "The number is like this, but the real combat effectiveness is not necessarily, because I am not good at fighting. High number does not mean absolute combat effectiveness." The mysterious man shook his head.


    "It doesn''t mean that you are too high in absolute combat power!" Fawkes couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    you ''re right.


    You''re not good at melee.


    But you are good at attacking with mental power!


    When the first day of staring, little Eric almost gave them seconds. Now they stare again. It''s estimated that Griffin and Jonathan can''t bear it!

 Chapter 994

    Another three days.


    When Lin Dong stood in front of them again, their spirit or temperament was completely different.


    "Congratulations, you''ve got a new life." Lin Dong looked around them with a little praise: "you will enter an extraordinary life form. If there is no accident, you will have a quite long life cycle."


    "Mr. Lin Dong, let''s guide our future! Zhizi found that her former goal had disappeared, but she felt empty in her heart. " Fengjianzhizi has been working hard to break through the hundred, and now it is easy to achieve. Her goal has been achieved. Without her goal, she has a kind of confusion. She doesn''t know which direction to work hard next.


    "Well! I''ll give you a special watch, which can suppress the dragon''s blood boiling in your body at any time and prevent you from losing control in battle; It can also sense energy such as blood energy, Qi and mind wave, so that you can easily see the energy changes around you. I will set a numerical upper limit for you in the dark river watch. If you reach it, come back to me and I will give you an answer. Of course, it''s OK to get paid. I''ll give you ten bronze grade gene potions at a time. " Lin Dong gently waved, and the team leader held a box with four special watches of different shapes.


    "Is the dark river watch the one that monitors our blood cultivation?" She picked a small watch from the box and put it on her left wrist.


    "Yes." Lin Dong nodded: "in addition to monitoring your blood energy cultivation, it also has a function, which is to sense the energy fluctuations around."


    "Can you speak more clearly?" Bloody Mary didn''t quite understand.


    "To be exact, the more followers you have, the more powerful enemies you meet, the more training you have and the more fighting you have, even the fluctuation of your mind when you break through, and so on, will be sensed by it. Let me give you an example. You have a group of loyal subordinates around you. Their piety and loyalty is a kind of pure spiritual power. It will be sensed by the watch and increase the corresponding value. On the contrary, if your subordinates betray you, the above value will not fluctuate, It''s even possible to make a deduction under extreme malice... It''s the same with fighting a strong enemy and breaking through cultivation! " Lin Dong''s manufacture of the watch is not only to guide fengjianzhizi and fox to practice and fight, but also to absorb the power of belief of the people around them.


    They went out.


    In the case of power.


    There must be a large group of people following them and working for them.


    Lin Dong doesn''t mind that the power of belief doesn''t belong to him. He can''t refine himself. Won''t he trade with the emperor of the new fantasy world?


    When the "daughter" is born, she will be the daughter of Saint level existence. She must need a lot of faith to grow up. When she is not enough, how can she support her to grow up? Here we can show the importance of fengjianzhi and fox!


    With their hard work, mutual competition and expansion of their sphere of influence, they will surely bring a steady stream of faith to Lin Dong.


    There will be the power of faith in hand.


    Has been in a deep dream, God knows when to wake up baby daughter naturally do not worry about no food.


    Ten thousand steps back, it''s really no good. Lin Dong can also use the power of belief to refine the weapons of mindfulness. For example, some power of belief full of negative emotions can be refined into negative energy magic soldiers! The negative energy magic soldiers are too strong to be used in the blue planet. Lin Dong can go to the real world to play their role! As for the power of pure faith, Lin Dong thought that if he had enough power of pure faith, would he gather a star of faith and give it to the master in white or the ethereal fairy as a gift... Even in the world of cultivation, sending a star of faith would belong to Gao Fu Shuai.


    If Lin Dong can send this, it''s hard to say that the ethereal fairy. The owner of the white door, who had been a little interesting before, might take the opportunity to find a way to help Lin Dong break through the upper heaven and promise to double repair with Lin Dong.


    Even if a star of faith can''t win the white sect leader, there are two!


    In short, there is a steady stream of faith.


    Don''t worry about your sister.


    Of course, fengjianzhizi and fox did not expect that Lin Dong''s plan was so long-term. They felt that there was a watch in the dark river to help suppress Jiaolong''s blood, and they could do whatever they wanted in the future. With the underground river watch, I''m no longer afraid to turn into a dragon in the shape of a human, and when I reach the upper limit of the number, I can exchange for genetic medicine. Where can I find such a good thing?


    "Sometimes I may not be in the surface world. Does it matter if I take my watch to the underground world?" The mysterious man asked suddenly.


    "No impact." Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "Can the underground world call for help through it?" The mysterious man asked again.


    "If you want to ask me if I can still monitor your existence in the underground world, theoretically, I can, but I generally don''t do such boring things! Although entering the extraordinary, I prefer to live in the way of ordinary people. I hope you don''t put yourself in a high position for a long time, otherwise you will find the world boring after a long time! If you want to, you can sense many things in the world. For example, those with listening ability can hear people''s voices, and those with remote viewing ability can see what people in another place are doing from a certain distance... It''s interesting to start experimenting with these extraordinary abilities, but if you try more, you will find that you gradually lose your "human" side, As you gradually become gods, the world becomes boring, because everything you want to see and hear is there. The world is no longer unknown to you, and you will live a boring life! Underground river watch allows us to communicate with each other in critical situations. Generally, you don''t have to do that. If you are not the enemy you can''t fight, you can try to challenge your limits! I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you have enemies who are stronger than you, you can hardly survive with dragon''s blood. So you can get rid of some of your thoughts and concentrate on what you want to do. I won''t interfere too much with you! " Lin Dong explained a little.


    "In the future, I mean in the future, after a long time, if we inevitably go to a higher level and gradually become gods, how will we live then?" The mystery man questions again.


    "Extraordinary life has an extraordinary way of life. The joy of extraordinary life is different from the joy of the world, but it is more wonderful! You haven''t arrived yet. When you are truly transformed into extraordinary life, you will find that the door of the new world will open and you will be happier! " Lin Dong laughs.


    "Let''s do what we want to do in this period of time." Bloody Mary decided to go back and have a big fight.


    With extraordinary life as a guarantee.


    What are you afraid of?


    It''s a big deal to fight with you!


    You can''t be close to me, no matter how old you are!


    Lin Dong raised his hand and motioned to them to listen to what he said next: "I will not interfere in what you want to do, but you''d better not kill each other because of something. After all, you are both extraordinary lives. Don''t be too ugly, or you may laugh at other extraordinary lives! In addition, I want to tell you that Europa belongs to you, and I will not interfere in your competition. What you do depends on your abilities! Fusang is yours. I don''t care how you do it, so you can do what you always want to do! "


    "Mr. Lin Dong, the branch will certainly manage the back garden for you. The branch will make them bow down at your feet!" The branch in the wind was ecstatic when she heard that she was afraid that Lin Dong would dislike his killing too much. Unexpectedly, in order to calm his heart, he specifically said that he would let go and let himself do it.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that my way to Queen is really possible!" Fox was just as happy.


    When I was a queen, I had to be deterred by force.


    Now?


    They don''t kneel and lick the soil under their feet and ignore these weak dregs!


    After a pause, the mysterious man suddenly said: "you have given me a lot, but I can''t guarantee that I can give you anything back. After all, Eden and holy land will not listen to me no matter how they decline! They just use my ability. Power can''t be given to me.... "


    Upon hearing this, Lin Dong immediately laughed: "Twinkle, do what you want to do! I have nothing to ask of you! "


    The mysterious man pondered a lot: "but my dream..."


    Lin Dong shook his head: "you and your teacher, lady Guangling, belong to the kind of devout friars. They have amazing talents, but they don''t know how to hold the scepter. If I want to support a new force, I don''t need to find you! Your teacher, Ms. Guangling, saw this and sent you here! Flash, do what you want to do, I don''t rule out the dream, but more because of your talent, don''t want you to waste the chance to enter the extraordinary! If your teacher, Ms. Guangling, had been 30 years earlier, she might have been able to enter the extraordinary, but now it''s a little difficult. I don''t want you to go her way again, that''s all! "


    "My teacher, does she really have no hope to enter the extraordinary? Even the slightest hope is gone? " Mysterious people can ignore others, but the teacher has always been the most grateful and respected person in her life.


    "Hope is in you!" Lin Dong looked a little serious: "I believe you have seen your" dream ". You know what lady twinkle looks like in the end, don''t you? I can''t say this. Things in the future may change, but it''s very difficult. I hope it doesn''t happen. It''s up to you in the future! "


    "I see!" The mysterious man bent down and gave Lin Dong a deep gift.


    On the same day.


    Taohuaao base suddenly held a press conference.


    The whole press conference lasted three hours, but every reporter who participated felt that there was too little time to broadcast and ask questions.


    Because, this is the first time zulongguo officially affirmed and announced to the outside world the successful development of large-scale mecha guardian-1 press conference. Although people have long thought that the "big toy of wood" has been successfully developed, speculation and affirmation are totally different things.


    As soon as the news was broadcast, not only the whole Dongshan mountain was boiling, but also the whole ZuLong country was boiling.


    No matter what schools are informed, they will suspend classes and organize students to watch the news.


    Young and old.


    Seeing the awe inspiring gesture of guardian one walking out of the center of the news conference venue, they could not help but burst into tears, and the emotional people even burst into tears

 Chapter 995

    After the news came out.


    The news of ZuLong''s successful R & D of large mecha shocked the world.


    As the ordinary people of ZuLong country, they are naturally proud of it. Don''t you say that we can only imitate but can''t innovate? Isn''t it true that you have all the high-end technologies in your hands? Isn''t it true that a qualified screw and a qualified part can''t be manufactured?


    Now our mainframe is out.


    Are its parts still imported from abroad, as the well-known people say?


    Is its software and core all foreign? Is it possible to be strangled at any time?


    Sorry, the most serious coder in the world who is in charge of the mecha project, who doesn''t know his name, even his voice has been reprocessed countless times, said that guardian one is completely self-produced in China, does not use any current chips, does not use any current engine, and is completely self-developed, and does not involve any foreign patent


    "The wood is so awesome. I''m willing to give him a knee for this big toy."


    "Isn''t it just two meniscus? I gave it. Take it, wood


    "Kneel and lick"


    "If I can sit once in my life, it''s worth dying."


    "For the research and development ability of wood, I always keep the best kneeling posture, and never thought about getting up!"


    "Guardian one is so ugly. If I was allowed to drive, I would be tired of driving for 100 years at most and could not wait to get a new one!"


    "Hello, Pipi shrimp, Li Shizhen''s skin ~"


    "Forgive me for laughing!"


    "Er, please forgive me for throwing cold water on you at this time. What I want to say is that the mecha is not very practical... You can imagine that the target of the upright walking mecha is much larger than that of the tank. Because of the large target, the armor needs more protection area, so it must be thinner than that of the tank! At the same time, because of the problems of load-bearing, overhanging and recoil force, it is impossible for the mecha to install a big gun on it just like the tank. It can install one or two small guns at the top of the sky. The aircraft gun like the fighter is already its ultimate equipment. If you use this kind of firepower to single out a tank with huge armor, small target and a decisive heavy gun, Then the mecha will be defeated


    "It''s reasonable. I also think that the large-scale mecha is a good thing. If the tank gun hits the target in the front, it will definitely hit the soul with one shot!"


    "No matter what it looks like or not, it''s good for the improvement of national pride."


    "It''s like you''ve studied mecha before! In fact, it''s not reliable at all. Why don''t you take some dry goods out for drying? At least you can make a simulation of mecha and tank to show that your loading theory can be established! "


    "If the large-scale mecha is useless, I don''t think wood will spend a lot of effort on it. In fact, I think he started to study it long ago. Long before the introduction of the mecha game, he started to do it, and even succeeded at that time, but there were not enough mecha drivers to drive it! I suspect that genetic medicine was developed under such circumstances. It serves to drive mecha. Of course, on the surface, it is to improve human physical fitness and bring people into a new era of gene. In fact, the truth behind it is to train qualified mecha drivers. "


    "Wood is alien, don''t explain!"


    "Yes, if wood is not an alien, I''ll eat three jin!"


    "Hello, the one upstairs, you''re actually trying to cheat people into eating and drinking?"


    "If I don''t help anyone, I''ll take you ~"


    "Far away from you, wood is definitely not an alien. If he was an alien, the earth would have been invaded by his UFO army! If he''s an alien, can you talk nonsense here? He will brainwash you one by one, confuse you with all kinds of fun games or movies, and let you become his slaves without any consciousness! You can''t oppose him any more, because you will be brainwashed by him, and you can''t live without his inventions and conveniences at any time. "


    "If wood is such an alien, I''ll let him invade. After all, I''m a salted fish who has no ideal but wants to live safely and comfortably."


    "Same salted fish + 1"


    "Same salted fish + 2"


    "Salted fish + 3"


    "Salted fish + 10086"


    "Wood is definitely not an alien. No matter how you slander him, he is just like a fake blue star! what? You don''t agree with me? Too naive you, aliens will be a lot of money to you? Will aliens give you jobs? If he had been an alien, he would have sliced himself for research, but when he saw any new species, he would have to do some research! I''m sure that wood is 100% of us blue star people. It''s not an alien at all. He just got an alien system. "


    "How come every time we discuss a new topic, we always talk about it?"


    "Yes, please. Let''s talk about mecha! Whether you are brick experts or experts who are really hiding in the folk, let''s talk about the large mecha. I want to know if Guardian one has the actual combat ability! "


    "Copper ball!"


    "Didn''t anyone give us a little knowledge about mecha?"


    "Guardian one should be very suspended. As for actual combat, it seems that Dawang mountain and Xiaowang mountain were closed for testing a few days ago!"


    "Yes, we all know that Dongshan was burning red for half a day. We couldn''t see the situation or hear the sound, but the sky was really red. If there was no effect, it would be impossible for taohuaao base to make it public! I think the guardian should be a system, not only No. 1, but also No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4. I just want to show you the original version of No. 1! There must be more than one type of wood R & D. you can see that there are a lot of models in the mecha game. I don''t know if you have noticed that guardian 1 is quite similar to the practical steam mecha in the mecha game... "


    "Don''t dream that the knowledge of mecha has been popularized. It''s definitely something that''s blocked above. Anyone who knows it will be deleted even if it''s uploaded. It''s a national secret."


    "The so-called brick house above is fishing, don''t you see it?"


    "Mecha is the most useless. Never study it abroad. Continue to develop your tanks!"


    "We all know that the sky is shrouded with a large shadow of the invincible tanks. We can only shiver with useless mecha..."


    "To be honest, the mecha has to be more flexible than the tank. After all, the vision and flexibility of the mecha are not comparable to that of the tank. What''s the use of the thick armor of the tank? Are there any tanks that can''t be penetrated by armor piercing bullets? No matter how powerful the tank is, it can''t withstand a small armor piercing bullet. It''s a joke to fight for armor in this era! The argument of fighting armor is just like the theory of battleship invincibility, which is ridiculous and pathetic! It''s impossible to win a single tank, but it''s possible to win a group battle. For example, a hundred mecha can fight a hundred tanks, and a tank can win a frontal battle on the plain or open ground. But if it''s a city battle, a forest battle, a hill battle, a swamp battle and so on, the mecha can win! Sorry, that''s how the useless mecha hangs! "


    "If whose gun barrel is thick and who is the best, then the train gun means that you are all dregs!"


    "Gustav is on standby ~"


    "Dora cannon is on standby ~"


    "Barbados... Means that our children dare not speak ~"


    As soon as the mecha comes out.


    Not only at home, but also abroad.


    Numerous programs have been broadcast or expert groups have been set up to discuss. Some foreign media even discuss what specific countermeasures ZuLong can take if it uses massive large-scale mecha to fight.


    Using the tank sea to fight against the mecha sea is a battle data living in a dream.


    First of all, not to mention that the large-scale mecha that Mr. Mu participated in the research and development has an independent intelligent system that is completely free from interference. Just the basic operation shown in the previously released video and news conference on guardian 1, we can see that this is a new type of combat weapon that will eliminate tanks into history. The reason why tanks have not been eliminated is not that they are easy to use, but that they do not have strong enough engines to develop new combat tools.


    Now, the economy is easy to use, and the era of countdown has finally come.


    Instead, it is a large-scale mecha with super engine and intelligent system operation, a new type of war weapon that does not know what level the actual combat capability can reach as its upper performance limit.


    Guardian one is definitely not the highest level of large mecha, on the contrary, it is the lowest level of mecha.


    What about tanks?


    It has already reached its peak!


    So the era of tanks is over!


    If there is only one machine armour in ZuLong country, it will not be so daunting for foreign countries. The problem is that ZuLong country now has not only machine armour, but also gene fighters with adverse physical quality. The weapon of War Plus gene man who is comparable to war machine... The rise of ZuLong country can no longer be stopped. Who has to be stubborn and have to be forced to block gene man and large machine armour, and the final result is that, It will only crush the wheel of history!


    "Red envelope!" Lin Dong knows that it''s time to reap a wave of power of belief. The excuse for him to send someone out to collect power of belief is to send a red envelope.


    Anyway, he has this habit.


    what?


    Can''t stand it?


    If you can''t stand it, you can follow it and get the title of "rich and willful". If you have the ability, you can take it!


    The star of hope and the people of the major star groups follow suit. Some of them supervise the issuance of red envelopes, some go to the streets to investigate the situation, some go to schools to shoot students'' jubilation materials, and some go to some remote mountainous areas to send consolation articles... Their characteristics are that they wear bright badges and have nothing to fear. They want someone to jump out and make a big news.


    When Lin Dong saw that Dongshan was boiling, he couldn''t help running out for two turns.


    He absorbed the power of belief and returned to luoxingju happily.


    This wave is good!


    It''s not bad!


    As long as we wait for the people sent by the major star groups to come back, the whole country will be jubilant and harvest the power of faith, and maybe we can gather a small star of faith!


    Our ZuLong country is not many, that is, more people, more power is right!


    Lin Dong thought that if there were more waves.


    More stars of faith.


    I''ll find another excuse to help her break through the upper heaven. Maybe the master of the white dress sect will give me a promise... Lin Dong can''t say it to outsiders on the surface, but the more he thinks about it, the more beautiful he is. He''s full of joy, and the blind man can see his joy on his face.


    "How important are the four of them?" Xiaoyuanlian is a little depressed. She thinks that Lin Dong''s happiness is due to the transformation of the branches in the wind.


    "Your brother is not because of them!" Haidongqing doesn''t care.


    "What''s that for?" The little round face didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know!" Haidongqing shook his head and waved his hand: "don''t say I don''t know, I won''t tell you even if I know!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you can''t keep a secret!"


    "Little round face is absolutely the most secret in the world, OK? For example, I protected the little secret of cows talking in their sleep last time


    "Ten jin peach blossom rice cake?"


    "No! It''s impossible. Xiaoyuanlian will never say it. Peach blossom rice cake is useless! "


    "Twenty Jin?"


    "No way!"


    "No, even if... I''m not interested in the cow''s dream talk. If it''s the captain''s dream talk, I can still consider it!"


    "The captain never talks in his sleep. He has long legs. He needs at least 30 jin, or he won''t talk about it!"


    "Aren''t you the best one to keep a secret?"


    "Anyway, I told you, and you won''t tell others, so I didn''t say, is xiaoyuanlian smart?"

 Chapter 996

    For the Griffin, Jonathan, remiga, Josiah and Erik, they have already guessed the mecha.


    I just didn''t expect to push the mainframe out so soon and make it public.


    They know the inside story.


    He was calm.


    The large mecha is a super pit, who falls who dies.


    Without the intelligent helmet and super engine as the basic guarantee for operation and driving, it would be a waste of effort to throw more money into the large-scale mecha project. The reason why taohuaao base is so powerful and dare to mount large-scale mecha is that they have an omnipotent Mr. mu, who transplanted the intelligent operating system of the mecha in competitive games to the real mecha and achieved success... Without this, no one can imagine the consequences of using the steering wheel or other handles to operate the mecha.


    Is it a big toy?


    It depends on the engine.


    There is no super engine that can make it move freely and put into actual combat. Even if the mecha is made, it will always be an expensive big toy!


    Taohuaao Silver Oak Association.


    Paul, the core member of the Dongshan Hawkeye group, walked in slowly.


    Look a little tired.


    He ordered a glass of frozen beer, sat down and had a good drink, then relaxed a little.


    In recent days, because of the advent of large-scale mecha, he had to stop the process of "Kung Fu" project, which was dismissed as nothing by his superiors, and was forced to switch to large-scale mecha. He was not interested in it. In addition, he was often driven out by the dogs of brother Nongmei, which made him tired physically and mentally.


    He missed the days when he followed Nuo Nuo Nuo and pretended to be a Kung Fu lover and kept asking for information.


    That was the happiest experience of his life.


    It''s a pity.


    Since the last attack.


    Nuo Nuo and her elder martial sister don''t talk to any crooked nuts any more.


    They were wary and unwilling to talk to strangers. They were afraid that they would fall into some trap again. In addition, Paul knew that his original performance made each other cold and shut the door of friends completely. Yes, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a friend now. As soon as Nuo Nuo and her elder martial sisters see him, they will refuse to do anything with him.


    Paul really wanted to hear Nuo Nuo scold himself.


    But obviously the other side can''t do that.


    She just ignored herself.


    "Young man, lost in love?" Johnson, who was investigating the fortifier, suddenly sat down beside Paul. While ordering a brandy, he grinned at Paul and said, "the whole Dongshan mountain is very happy. There are not many people like you! Listen to me, lovelorn is nothing to be afraid of. You just need to see the nature of a woman. With all due respect, maybe in the eyes of lovers, she is the best girl in the world. Innocent boys regard her as a pure goddess. The goddess is high and unattainable, but she may lie in the arms of different men every night... "


    "Maybe it''s suitable for others, Johnson. This kind of poisonous chicken soup is the best drink for those lovelorn first brothers, but I''m not lovelorn." Paul waved his hand.


    "Paul, the word lovelorn has been written on your forehead!" Johnson laughed.


    "You really misunderstood me. I''m not in love." Paul rolled his eyes.


    "Well, my friend, let''s drink to you for not being lovelorn." Johnson raised the glass to Paul.


    Paul picked up the glass and touched it with him.


    I took a sip of beer.


    Paul could not help asking Johnson about the investigation process of fortified medicine. He knew that there were so many ears here that people might listen to the words that were a little out of line. So he asked a popular topic: "Johnson, do you think the big mecha can really rule the next era? Gene man plus mecha, almost everyone is saying that this is an invincible combination, what do you think? "


    Johnson shook his head to Paul''s surprise: "my point of view is that weapons are always weapons. It doesn''t matter what weapons are used. What matters is who are the people who use weapons!"


    Paul agreed with this point of view in his heart, but on the surface he disagreed and said, "give primitive people a mecha. Are they important?"


    Johnson said with a smile: "the special operations team in taohua''ao is not a primitive man. In fact, I think the project you are involved in is very interesting. Let me tell you this. Paul, this is from my heart. I have never told anyone except you. I think the project I follow only determines the lower limit of a person, but the project you follow can determine the upper limit of a person.... "


    "What is your basis?" Paul was startled by this, because it was also the conclusion he had recently reached.


    "I saw that video you took." Johnson took a sip from his glass and said, "I have to say that ZuLong people know how to hide themselves. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, who knows that a few delicate little girls who look vulnerable can beat more than a dozen big men and even the old strong men who have been cultivated by the water of old gene medicine gold! Their strength has exceeded the level of general gene fighters. I think their strength is not necessarily the improvement of their physical quality brought about by fortified medicine or gene medicine. Can you understand me? They have learned the project you are working with, and they are born with a very high ceiling. There should be a lot of people like them, and they have an inseparable relationship with that one! Paul, your vision is right. You have found the most crucial part of the problem. It''s just that those pigheads don''t pay attention to your proposal and always focus on those weapons. Weapons are really powerful, but they need people to drive them. The stronger the people who drive them, the more powerful the weapons are. The focus is on people, not weapons. This is my conclusion. "


    "Johnson, I totally agree with you." Paul''s heart resonated with his confidant. He raised his glass and showed Johnson''s shining black skin: "you are the smartest and most farsighted nigger I have ever seen. Cheers!"


    "You are also the most infatuated man I have ever seen!" Johnson laughed.


    "Please, I''m not lovelorn..." Paul cried awkwardly, then laughed at himself: "have you ever seen a lovelorn that is doomed to fail before it starts?"


    "If I were that girl, I might be spitting on your face, Mr. Paul. You are too professional."


    "Forget about that. Tell me, what can I do?"


    "I can''t rush up to block my sister and be a hero for three seconds, but I''ll at least yell. Compared with you, my professional quality is still a little bit worse. I''m not allowed to insist on the front-line direct news when I see my favorite sister being attacked. Do you know how many people over there scold you? Countless people say that you''ve lost your face from the American continent to Dongshan. If they know your address, maybe someone will beat you up! " Johnson shrugged his shoulders: "your boss sent you to follow the mecha project, which has to be said to be an extremely appropriate" protection ". Although he didn''t mean that, he finally saved your face!"


    "Well, I''ll forgive my boss." Paul sighed. He took the glass and drank it down.


    After paying the bill.


    He stood up to leave.


    Johnson suddenly stopped Paul, with a smile in his eyes, and sent out an invitation: "do you want to join hands? Paul, I like your calmness. I need a companion who is calm enough to make me afraid. How about that? "


    Paul shook his head and laughed with a little self mockery: "forget it, thank you. I can do such a cruel thing in life once!"


    Johnson did not force Paul, nodded: "my project is coming to fruition, you change your mind, come to me at any time. With all due respect, Paul, the water in your project is 100 times deeper than you think, and it''s much deeper than my project. No matter how calm you are, it''s useless. You''re not a member of that circle, and it''s hard to get to the core content... Maybe you don''t like to listen to it, but my advice is that you''d better stay away from those dangerous projects, Because in those projects, there is always a danger that no matter how smart the brain is! "


    "Thank you. I''m a member of another project now. The dangerous project has left me!" Paul grinned brightly and waved goodbye to Johnson.


    Johnson shook his head.


    As if to see a precious porcelain is falling from the top of the high building.


    Little Eric sat down in Paul''s original position, picked up Martini and took a drink: "it''s a very easy-going young man on the surface, but extremely stubborn in the heart, isn''t it?"


    Johnson nodded, then turned around and looked at little Eric. "Did you foresee his death?"


    Little Eric immediately waved his hand: "no, I just think he''s a nice young man!"


    "If you are going to compete in the Apocalypse group in the Mayflower group, you should move a little faster. You''d better let Josiah come out." Johnson suddenly became serious: "although I don''t have foresight, I think he is already very dangerous! His investigation is going deep into the core content that he is trying his best to cover up. Maybe the project he is working with is the key to really open up his brain. A mere reporter and full live broadcast can''t save his life... "


    "Do you think Paul''s project is the key to brain opening?" Little Eric was a little silent: "it''s not that I don''t want to fight, Paul. He doesn''t trust me and Josiah."


    "Since there is nothing you can do, let him go. Someone will do it!" Johnson took a look at little Eric: "I don''t agree with you and Josiah, but I know you are the ones who live to the end. No matter right or wrong, you can stick to the end. I''m afraid Paul and I don''t have much time."


    "Can I help you?" Little Eric smell speech, immediately look at Johnson: "can I help you?"


    "Thank you. I said just now that someone has to do something. It can be Paul or me... Besides, I''ve lived long enough and I''m satisfied!" Johnson touched his diamond stud, slapped his thick lips, and then grinned: "I really have a favor to say help!"


    "Well, you say." Little Eric looked at Johnson seriously.


    "If I''m really evaporated, can you and Josiah have a brandy for me here next year and today?" Johnson said his request.


    "No problem." Little Eric nodded slowly.


    "I think the ten-year-old Remy Martin is worth a try." Johnson specially recommended.


    "Of course." Little Eric raised his eyebrows. He looked at his glass and Johnson, who was waiting for an answer. "Anyway, Josiah and I will have a toast for you!"


    Johnson gave little Eric a thumbs up.


    He grinned silently and paid the bill.


    Leave slowly.

 Chapter 997

    Little Eric is about to check out.


    All of a sudden, Josiah came in in a hurry, ordered a glass of beer, and immediately turned to look at little Eric: "do you know?"


    "What?" Little Eric is confused. What do I know?


    "Fox and the wind." Josiah gulped down the beer in his glass, pausing and burping: "you don''t know about them, Griffin and Jonathan. They''re going crazy!"


    "What happened?" Little Eric has been talking with the big mecha these days. He really doesn''t pay attention to Fox and fengjianzhizi.


    "I suspect that Mr. wood directly gave Fox and fengjianzi a gold grade genetic medicine!" Josiah lowered his voice.


    "No way!" Little Eric''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    "They have become stronger, incredibly powerful..." Josiah shook his head: "I didn''t believe it, but since I saw the branches between Fox and the wind, I can''t question this view any more. They have really become too powerful!"


    "Calm down, josia. It''s a predictable result that they''re stronger." Little Eric still kept a cool head: "Josiah, tell me, why does Mr. wood want to give them gold grade genetic medicine? It is clear that there are silver grade genetic agents. Why not go ahead with silver grade genetic agents? In addition, I don''t think the merits of Fox and fengjianzi can be exchanged for gold gene medicament. Even if they can be exchanged, their bodies can''t bear gold gene medicament! "


    "You''re right, but they''ve really become too powerful. Now Jonathan and all of them can''t resist any of their moves. Do you know what I mean? They have become so incredibly powerful Josiah''s fingers trembled when he talked about the result.


    "It''s inevitable!" Little Eric was calmer and calmer.


    "What?" Josiah was stunned and looked up at his best partner.


    "I mean it''s predestined! In order to stimulate the gene warrior to continue to make progress, Mr. wood will certainly set a goal for us. He can''t choose Griffin or Jonathan, even if they are inclined to him. The Teutonic Knights'' order behind Griffin and the dark temple behind Jonathan make it difficult for them to get a choice at the first time. On the contrary, Fox and fengjianzhi are the best candidates for him. They are loyal and have no hindrance. Mr. wood''s promotion of them has long been an inevitable result. Since his last underground trip, there has been such a sign. It''s just that in order to show fairness, he has to find the excuse that the underworld plan has made great contributions. This is the result of his demonstration. It would be strange if the branches of Josiah, Fox and Fengjian didn''t change greatly after they were treated with genetic medicine! " Little Eric reasoned calmly.


    "The problem is that they have changed too much and become too strong..." Josiah knows that little Eric is right, but his spirit is still in shock. In his eyes, the branch between Fox and the wind is close to the magical level of demigod.


    "Do you think they can win Qianjun or yeqianru? And the big coach? " Little Eric immediately asked.


    "Well, this should not be enough!" Josiah thought for a long time and shook his head.


    After all, those three are the existence of seckill devouring demons.


    One punch per second.


    It''s much harder than a single shot of Griffin and Jonathan.


    The former must have enough strength. The goblin is an underground demon with a height of seven or eight meters, a weight of several tens of tons, and a strong and flexible body that makes human warriors despair.


    The latter, as long as their strength is several times stronger than Griffin, can achieve such a comprehensive rolling result.


    Little Eric reached out and patted Josiah on the shoulder: "calm down, Josiah, have you heard a word? On the side of Dongshan, the warrior has a saying that you can know something terrible, which proves that you are very close to the opponent''s strength. Of course, my translation is not very accurate, but the meaning is almost like this. Can you know that you are afraid and prove that you are close to them, and your level is not too far away. Do you think Mr. wood is terrible? Not really, right? Do you think Qianjun, ye Qianru and the big coach surnamed Yun are terrible? You don''t know the depth, do you? That''s because they are the strong ones who really use the gold grade gene medicament. They are so strong that you can''t sense them. They are so strong that you don''t know how to be afraid at all... The branches between Fox and the wind are just the beginning. They will become stronger in the future. I''m sure of that! "


    "Yes Josiah asked little Eric to persuade him, and he regained his sense: "I''m scared by the branches between Fox and the wind. I didn''t think of that for a moment! Compared with the big coach, there is still a long way to go between Fox and the wind. "


    "Why does the branch between Fox and the wind want to show you its strength?" "Little Eric laughed:" they are clearly conscious of Mr. wood propaganda ah


    "You mean Mr. wood is putting pressure on all of us gene fighters?" Josiah knows.


    "He should hope that we can take the initiative to promote the project of genetic new human!" Little Eric nodded.


    "Well, I finally understand what he means." Josiah sighed a little.


    "Let''s do it as soon as possible!" Little Eric knows that the new era of genes can not be blocked by any force, including the people of Lighthouse country itself, and he will not refuse the arrival of this new era of genes, especially the rich and the elite, who are especially eager for the arrival of the new era of genes.


    Who would refuse to be stronger?


    Who can refuse to live longer?


    Who can refuse their offspring to be better?


    These are the absolute propositions that anyone will not hesitate to make the same choice at a glance. Since the moment Mr. wood developed the genetic medicine, the old era can not stop it.


    The new era of gene can directly affect and reflect on everyone, which is its biggest advantage.


    What forces, what beliefs, what ideals are in front of it.


    They''re all vulnerable.


    Because this is the most basic human desire.


    Health, longevity and excellence, no one can refuse these things, if someone forcibly resists, the consequences will only be as the Eastern proverb says the mantis arm when the car is crushed


    "Young Eric, you''re right. The earlier we react and push this matter forward, the easier it will attract Mr. wood''s attention! It''s just that the consequences of doing so may be publicized as traitors by those people in China for a long time. Eric, are you ready? " Josiah looked at his companion.


    "One day history books will tell the world what we have done..." Eric''s eyes were full of smile: "it''s really interesting to be a traitor of the old times, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s get moving, before Griffin and Jonathan react!" Josiah couldn''t wait to get up.


    Fighting spirit, self-confidence, back to his face.


    Fox, he really can''t catch up.


    It''s Mr. wood''s spokesman outside. It''s not surprising that he can''t catch up.


    But behind Griffin, Jonathan and so on, there are huge forces who are preparing to carve up the big cake of the new era of gene. How can they give up so easily and give up the delicious big cake to them? The big cake made by Mr. Mu is big enough. He doesn''t want to eat it alone. Instead, he takes it out and shares it with the world. After working hard for so long, how can he not cut a knife on it and divide it into his own piece?


    At the gate of taohuaao Silver Oak Association.


    The Griffin strode in.


    Before the face of frustration swept away, the eyes of self-confidence, shining.


    As soon as he rang the bell, he cried out bravely: "I''ll take this lap, and I''ll take the next. Cheers!"


    Josiah is a little strange. Half an hour ago, this product was as depressed as a maggot. Now how can it suddenly cheer up? I still need little Eric as a bystander to persuade me. How did he come back?


    Half an hour is not enough to run to Mr. wood.


    Besides, Mr. wood doesn''t have to see him.


    What''s going on?


    "Fox!" A flash of light flashed through little Eric''s mind. He immediately attached it to Josiah''s ear and said, "she may have told him some truth!"


    Josiah reacted instantly.


    That makes sense.


    Griffin is Mr. wood''s first iron, fox will certainly win him over, secretly tell him a little bit of the truth is not surprising.


    The Griffin jumped into the oak barrel happily: "ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to say a few words after everyone''s toast. I''m not afraid to tell you that I just want to earn this Commission and make a fair profit! So why do I say that? The reason is that fox, our beautiful bloody queen, has bought many small islands in the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean. Yes, you didn''t guess, she is ready to officially establish a country! If you want to immigrate, excuse me, let me finish first, OK? Yes, this country is not something you can enter if you want to... First of all, you have to have a fortune of 100 million, a lot of 100 million? It''s not much for me. Its settlement unit is not the U.S. knife, but the soft coin of ZuLong country! Is there a lot of soft money? OK, OK, let''s put aside this argument for the time being and continue to say that you have to pay 10 million as a deposit in addition to 100 million yuan, don''t you? No, don''t waste my time. The premise of my employment is to get the deposit, otherwise I''d rather not do it alone! "


    "Griffin, fox, what''s in it for us to build a country?" A commission can''t help shouting: "although I don''t mind that there is a queen leader above my head, we won''t do anything that is not good for us!"


    "What a fool. Is this an ordinary country? This is a country that can bring you unlimited benefits, including gene medicine and strengthening medicine, beauty vitality medicine, youth medicine and so on. This is a crazy country. If you want to join, you have to go through the examination. Yes, if you don''t pass the examination, no matter how rich you are, there will never be a shortage of rich people in this world! Of course, you have been strengthened, and you have some advantages, but that''s all. In the future, if you can''t continue to strengthen, you will be left behind by countless people. The crazy new era of gene is coming. Friends, think about what you can do for yourself and your family, otherwise you may not be able to catch the last bus to the future! " The Griffin said and jumped out of the oak barrel: "I''m going to another place to find a group of rich people to publicize. Take your time to think about it. Note that I''m only allowed to receive 1000 places. If you miss it, don''t blame me for not explaining it in advance!"


    "I admire Griffin most. Wait a minute. I don''t want to rush away. I want to know more about the registration process. I still have one hundred million ZuLong coin. So much money has been used, and I don''t care about sending another hundred million! If the queen can bring so many benefits, I can sincerely say that I don''t mind having a beautiful queen to lead us! "


    "Yes, let''s fight for fox!"


    Long live the queen


    "You sign up first. I don''t have much time to explain to you that fox has assured me that she can get a limited number of genetic agents and enhancers in Mr. wood''s hands. If you want to question it, you can do whatever you want. I really don''t have much time. I have to continue to act and earn a considerable commission for my future!"


    "Five more minutes, Griffin. Let''s talk. Is fox really willing to give her people genetic medicine?"


    "It depends on your performance, dear Mr. Cyclops, if you do well... I don''t think it will be a basic benefit!"


    "So what''s the price of genetic agents? I mean, it''s not going to be free, and it''s going to be several times more expensive than Mr. wood, right? With all due respect, your majesty doesn''t look like a benevolent monarch who has no money to earn! "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Can you buy genetic medicine with money? As for how fox will price, I don''t know, because I have to prepare enough money for her to slash her. "


    "Griffin, don''t you have Mr. wood to give you medicine?"


    "Fool, will I always fight alone? Can''t I have two subordinates to help? "


    "Can I sign up for my family?"


    "Register for yourself first. The quota is limited. When you are guaranteed later, I can''t give you so many quota. I promise that many people must consider their situation at the same time..."


    See Griffin surrounded by a large group of people noisy appearance.


    Josiah looked back.


    He smiles at little Eric beside him.


    Little Eric shrugged: "don''t think Griffin is full of brains and muscles. He''s absolutely smart and knows when to play dumb! Let''s go. Such a life is interesting. There is no challenge. Life is tasteless. Let''s have a big fight. We have to tell the world that we are not the strongest in this world, but we also have to leave our legend and our name in the long history! "

 Chapter 998

    Three months later.


    Lin Dong officially launched gene drink.


    As soon as this gene drink, which is open to ordinary people, is released, it is immediately regarded as a sign of the official arrival of the "gene age" by the world. The blue planet will set off a new chapter of gene human. Different from the industrial revolution, electronic civilization and other external changes, this is aimed at direct changes in the human body, directly optimizing human genes. It can be said that except for a few extreme diehards, ordinary people do not exclude its arrival.


    Who doesn''t want to be healthier, prettier and smarter?


    This is a topic that three-year-old children also know how to choose. Before Lin Dong launched it, there has been an irresistible wave of genes


    In these three months, the diehard conservatives have not done anything.


    They can take genetic agents and fortification agents.


    But they refused to accept genetic drinks.


    After all, genetic medicine and fortified medicine are used by a small number of elites. They belong to the elite class, and the beneficiaries are themselves. Even if the time is not up for now, they have enough patience.


    But gene drinks are different. They are universal.


    With these things.


    As the ruling class, it is impossible for them to look down on the people as they used to.


    In order to ensure their dominant position and protect their interests, these politicians or representatives of the traditional old forces tried every means to discredit Lin Dong.


    Some of the means are very rough, directly insulting, swearing and all kinds of personal attacks... This kind of means often uses pseudonyms or make a tabloid, and does not put on the table, just secretly use means to discredit Lin Dong''s reputation. On the other hand, there are more covert ways to discredit, such as asking someone to make a documentary about death Canyon, suggesting that Lin Dong caused the disaster, or making a movie about gene collapse leading to zombies, suggesting the terrible consequences of the popularization of gene drinks, or showing a TV series about how aliens control human beings by various means, It directly suggests that Lin Dong is an alien who is uneasy and kind-hearted.


    On the surface, they have a white image of reflecting on whether the excessive development of science and technology will bring unpredictable consequences to mankind.


    Behind the scenes.


    To attack Lindong and gene drink.


    Of course, even the most stubborn and stupid enemies know that it is impossible to stop the coming of the genetic age. They only hope that they can delay as much as possible through these means, so that they can stay in the dominant position for a longer time and in the aspect of obtaining benefits for a longer time!


    Dongshan TV station.


    On the daily event program, Wen Hui is sitting opposite an ordinary member whom the public has not seen for a long time and whom they miss very much.


    "Welcome, you don''t need to comment on the mainframe this time, so you don''t need to type code?" As soon as Wen Hui said it, the audience couldn''t help laughing.


    "Last time your staff misunderstood me." Lin Dong said he was calm.


    "There will be no misunderstanding this time." Wen Hui nodded seriously.


    "There''s really no need to code this time." Lin Dong is a little sorry.


    "All right!" Wenhui also has a little regret, because of the joy of coding Lin Dong''s name, she seems to want to continue to come: "this time we are on the program to advertise your gene drink, right? Wait a minute. Our program has a high audience. It costs a lot of money to advertise. Do you have enough money for your private house? "


    "Of course... No, I mean, I''m not here to advertise!" Lin Dong almost slipped his tongue when he was not careful.


    "You''re not advertising, so what are you doing here?" Wen Hui asked curiously.


    "I just want to discuss with you whether gene collapse will turn people around the world into zombies. I suddenly feel that this brain hole is actually very interesting to make the whole blue planet a dining hall for all people!" Lin Dong laughs.


    "Well, you said the latest lighthouse movie, didn''t you? I''ve seen it Wen Hui immediately became interested: "are you going to have a wave, too?"


    "I can''t do that!" Lin Dong waved his hand.


    "But I saw the movie very clearly. It seems that you are the one behind the gene collapse that makes the whole nation become a zombie Army..." Wen Hui said solemnly: "to be honest, if you drink too much gene drink, will the gene collapse and become a zombie? I won''t drink until you make it clear! I tell you this topic is very serious. As an ordinary member, you have to answer it truthfully! "


    "Can Movies be real?" Lin Dong rolled his eyes.


    "But the man behind the scenes is very much like you!" Wen Hui make complaints about Tucao.


    "What''s in it for me to turn the world into a zombie army? I''m alone on this planet? " Lin Dong asked.


    "You can call your Alien Companions to live. Do you know how high the house price is now? I wonder if you aliens can''t afford to buy houses on your planet, so they come to our side. After all, our development is a little slower... That is, there is a big gap between the housing prices of the fourth and fifth tier cities in China and those of the first tier cities. " Wen Hui asked solemnly, "the house price here is more than ten thousand square meters, but the real estate development there is very early. How can it be more than one billion square meters?"


    "Even if aliens come to buy houses, they don''t have to make people zombies, do they? Are the neighbors all zombies so much fun? " Lin Dong couldn''t think of such a setting.


    "If the whole people become zombies, they won''t object to your moving in!" Wen Hui nodded in a serious way.


    "Why don''t you say you can play a zombie killing game?" Lin Dong is really dizzy.


    "Maybe it''s one of your bad tastes too!" Wen Hui really nodded her head.


    "I don''t have so much ability!" Lin Dong shook his head and waved his hand.


    "Not now, not in the future." Wen Hui put up a finger: "it can''t be changed now, but more and more people drink gene drinks. When people all over the world drink it, it''s still not as you want them to change... I don''t think you can do it now, but it will be possible in ten years, so I said this ten years in advance. After ten years, I will be a female zombie, I can''t question you then! "


    "Ten years from now, you''ll be a zombie. Why do you worry about that? Just take part in the activities of the national canteen Lin Dong laughed.


    "You really have this heart!" Wen Hui wants to make an angry expression, but she can''t help laughing.


    "People''s canteen, think about it. It''s good that there is no race, no country, no difference between men, women, old and young. All the zombies live in a free, democratic, equal and harmonious world. They have meals together. They don''t need any production. Just open your mouth. What kind of society is this? This is a super happy country which is more dreamy and beautiful than Utopia... Well, I can''t make it up any more The more Lin Dong said, the more ridiculous he was. He could not help laughing.


    Two people smile at each other. It''s hard to stop laughing after laughing.


    For a long time.


    Just barely stopped.


    Wen Hui takes a tissue to wipe away her tears. It''s not easy for her to regain her serious expression.


    "As an ordinary member, why do you do such thankless things? You said you invented something else, such as a game. Although it''s easy for children to be addicted to it, it''s much better than this gene drink! You don''t make money when you invent gene drink, but you also lose money. You are so stupid? Do you know what happened to the last great scientist? Tesla, the last one who wanted to provide free power to the world, not only couldn''t be a scientist, but also was pinned on pseudoscience by the scientific community, saying that he was an insane visionary, a scientific giant who owned 700 inventions and more than 1000 patents but gave them to the public for free. Do you know what kind of evaluation he got from the mainstream society? engineer! Yes, he is regarded by the mainstream society as an engineer with serious mental disorder, not even a scientist... When you make this gene drink, you may one day be nailed to the wall of pseudoscience, and be called the behind the scenes of zombies or gene destroyers, A university did not finish reading, did not publish any papers, ignorant, rely on advocacy fraud to obtain benefits and reputation of the liar! Why do you have to do it? It''s not good for you at all. If you don''t do it, you are still the most respected and enviable Mr. wood in the world, a super genius! If you do, you''ll be finished, and you''ll become the kind of lunatic, swindler or zombie manipulator I don''t know overnight! "


    "I know..." after listening, Lin Dong was silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "You know? Do you know what you do? " Wen Hui''s voice sharpened.


    "I just think that human genes are not perfect, and there is room for improvement. We human beings should not be so weak, we can become very strong, we can become smarter, we can become more beautiful! Since I have this ability, I will try my best to do something! If it''s done, it doesn''t matter what my final reputation is, whether I''m the head of the zombie, or a liar plus a madman. " Lin Dong shook his head.


    "If you want to touch other people''s cake, will they let you go easily? Have you ever thought about what others will do to you? " Wen Hui spoke of the most worrying problem in the hearts of the people.


    "I know, so I''ll try to be stronger and try not to let them down!" Lin Dong spoke slowly and seriously.


    "What a fool you are!" Wen Hui rolled her eyes helplessly.


    "Someone has to be such a fool. In fact, many people have been such a fool before me. For example, Tesla is one of them! As long as we fools keep working hard and more fools join in to form an army of fools, our social structure and scientific and technological development will make a leap, not only in the external environment, but also in human beings themselves. We will evolve from generation to generation, and then gradually move towards perfection. At that time, when our predecessors can''t see it, people will be very happy, and the blue planet they live on will become a paradise. If they talk about it one day, they will appreciate the efforts of our predecessors, because our little changes are the guarantee of their future success! " Lin Dong describes a beautiful future that we never dare to imagine.


    "You are still young, can''t you wait until you are older to do it?" Wen Hui also asked many people''s feelings.


    Some people think that.


    Lin Dong is still young.


    It can be developed in a low-key way for decades, and it will not be too late to introduce gene drinks when it is deeply rooted and unshakable.


    In this way, foreign hostile forces will not fight back so fiercely, which is a good way to cook frogs in warm water.


    To say this kind of mentality, not only ordinary people have.


    Even many people in taohuaao base hold this idea.


    A small number of them are more inclined to gradually encroach on and promote it slowly than to declare war on the old forces all over the world. They feel that the advantage lies in their own side and that it is more secure to slow down.


    After listening and pondering for a long time, Lin Dong spread his hands: "if I am so young, I dare not do it. When I am old, I dare not think what I will do! I can compromise once, twice, three times, ten times... But some things, when you are used to compromise, you will be used to compromise everything! I don''t want to compromise with the past. I want to start by myself. It''s very difficult for me to walk in the future. But I want to walk steadily without deviation. There is no possibility to compromise with something wrong. I can''t imagine what will happen in the future until I set a definite starting point. If I miss this shot, I can''t imagine what will happen in the future! Other things can be compromised, this matter can never be compromised! No matter what they call me, I will never compromise! "


    Wen Hui hides his face.


    long time.


    Just quietly wipe away the eye mark of the corner of the eye, smile blooming to scold Lin Dong, used before she said Lin Dong''s same words: "you are really a fool!"

 Chapter 999

    The introduction of gene drinks did not immediately stir up the nerves of traditional forces.


    Because Lin Dong only launched it locally in Dongshan, he took Dongshan as a pilot project, and the scope was very small. Even several neighboring cities with economic alliance led by Dongshan did not agree to implement it. What''s more, the first users of genetic drinks were children, and there was no other adult.


    The genetic drinks for children are free of charge. As the first lucky children, they can choose not to participate in the experiment, and they are not forced.


    In a word, Lin Dong didn''t touch too many interests of traditional forces. On the surface, he implemented it in the form of charity.


    So the enemy had no choice but to wait for Lin Dong to make a mistake.


    They are waiting for the flaw.


    It''s a pity that Lin Dong won''t give them such a chance.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Mingge decided to do experiments on children first, use time to dispel people''s worries, and gradually enhance their confidence in gene drinks through facts.


    Only "bring it here and I''ll test it." Lin Dong said he would find a way.


    "At present, there are only Dongshan, and the number of suspicious people detected is not large. Of course, special treatment can be carried out. If it is extended to the whole province, the whole country and the whole world? What do you do? " Old fox thinks it''s better not to drink genetic drinks to suspicious targets.


    "I asked them to collect data and deal with the initial problems. If there is no problem, we can implement it in the future. When you bring the children, you don''t need to explain. You just use an excuse to pick the lucky ones to play in taohuaao. Anyway, none of them knows that there is something wrong with the detection of these children. " If Lin Dong gives it to the puppet sisters, it''s OK, but there''s no problem with the promotion of gene drinks, then Dean Qu will doubt the real data, so we must make a template that can be put in the sun.


    With this template.


    We can follow this template in the future.


    At the same time, if we encounter the same case in the future, we will keep calm and know how to deal with it.


    President Qu and President Xia agree with Lin Dong''s proposal. They think that if we deal with the problems in the early stage, we will follow. On the contrary, if we don''t deal with them in the early stage, we will form a big bomb sooner or later!


    In the promotion of Dongshan universal participation in the trial of genetic drinks, some media reporters photographed some different noises.


    as a result of.


    Some waiguoren protested that their children had been forgotten by taohuaao Institute of life sciences. According to their theory, since all the children in Dongshan can get the right to try drinking genetic drinks, why don''t they have their own children? Does his child have such right if he is a crooked nut? This is simply from the bone out of the species ~ family ~ division ~ as!


    Radical crooked nuts, with signs protesting and shouting.


    In the face of media cameras, there are also people who are crying and sympathizing.


    "My baby, Dongshan, where she was born, is Dongshan''s daughter. Why didn''t she get such right? It''s not fair! Really, it''s not fair to me and my baby! I believe that this is not decided by Mr. Mu and the monitor. Neither Mu nor the monitor will give up any of the children. I know they love the children most... My husband and I have been in Dongshan for ten years. We have applied for a green card here. Do you know? We''ve got permanent residency here! We identify with the culture here from the bottom of our heart. The civilization here has been rooted in our blood. We look like crooked nuts, but we are ZuLong people inside! We like the food and culture here. We are applying for a nationality. You know how difficult it is to apply for the nationality of ZuLong country. We almost succeeded. But my baby, why is she excluded from the first batch of drinking trial? Is it because of her blonde hair? Is it because of her blue eyes? Why don''t you listen to her fluent and standard Dongshan dialect? What''s the difference between her and other Dongshan children with black hair and eyes? She loves this place more than anyone else. Isn''t Dongshan the most tolerant city? "


    "Because of the mistakes made by those damned politicians in our country, we are suffering a great disaster!"


    "Protest, I will protest!"


    "We want to see Mr. wood, monitor!"


    "What politicians do is not equal to what we do. What politicians do is not equal to what we are! We can''t pay for the politicians who should go to hell. They are not elected by us at all. They are the spokesmen of interest groups, and we are ordinary people! "


    "We come to Dongshan to study and pursue our dreams. You can''t cruelly exclude us, especially children."


    "Children are innocent..."


    "They need the same treatment, they need fairness and acceptance..."


    "I never doubt Mr. wood''s morality and integrity. He is a true philanthropist, not a hypocritical Tax Avoidance Expert! He and the monitor are people who really want to do things for people. Many of us have prejudices and opinions on them, but I absolutely don''t! I can feel their kindness and enthusiasm. Without Mr. Mu and the monitor, Dongshan would not have become what it is today. These are what they have brought us! I know it''s hard for them, because their pressure comes from all sides, they have too many things to worry about, and there are too many unstable factors interfering with their actions. It''s painful and intolerable for them to make such a decision, but they can''t implement it equally, because those people are not 100% Dongshan people, but people from all continents, different races and different countries. Once they list these goals, all countries will interfere with their actions for various reasons, and may even prosecute or sanction them, It''s very complicated. Of course, I believe Mr. wood and the monitor can do it well. They just need time and more understanding and support! "


    Experts with crooked nuts were invited to comment on TV.


    Of course, they are inclined to Lin Dong to put the children with crooked nuts on the experimental list of the first batch of genetic drinks equally. The problem is that they are very smart and know that loud protest is the most useless behavior.


    What is really useful is to win sympathy with a soft attitude.


    bend one''s head.


    Pretend to understand Lin Dong very well.


    As long as the people of Dongshan have a huge sympathy, taohuaao Institute of life sciences will have to consider the voice of the people.


    If there is a crooked nut children can open a breakthrough, then the whole series of things will be simple.


    of course.


    It''s Josiah and Eric who really push this thing forward.


    If they can push this thing to success, then their prestige will rise naturally. Besides, this kind of resource is the gene that they intend to rise, and new human beings must master it. Josiah and little Eric are different from Griffins, Jonathan and remiga. Griffins and others are no different from their own people in Dongshan people''s mind. The only difference is their appearance.


    Not to mention the Griffins, even the local tyrant Prince Hussein has a higher status in the eyes of Dongshan people than Josiah and little Eric.


    If you want to put a lot of crooked nuts on your side, Josiah and Eric must get the benefits for them.


    Otherwise.


    It''s all in vain.


    There''s nothing more practical than gene potions, fortified potions, youth potions and gene drinks.


    Adults can wait, but children can''t wait. They can''t fall behind at the initial stage, which is unacceptable to any parents... If they are not in Dongshan, they can still turn a blind eye to it, but they work here and live here. If they are excluded, there is no possibility of acceptance, what hope do they have?


    "I''m not free!" When Lin Dong visited the children who had won the lucky prize, he received a request from Josiah asking Fang to take the place of him. He shook his head and replied to the other side of his mobile phone: "I know what they want to do so actively, but the first batch is impossible. Their people have too many troubles to deal with! Didn''t he want to do it well? Then I''ll leave it to him and little Eric. If they can put an end to the trouble, I''ll consider putting them on the second batch of trial drink list, otherwise they will have to wait! "


    The little prince Hussain, who came to join in the fun with the lion fructose, quietly asked Lin Dong for a quota: "brother wood, I only need a thousand quota. Please, no matter what conditions you offer, I will agree, but please do give me a thousand quota!"


    Lin Dong waved his hand: "don''t say a thousand, there are no five hundred!"


    The little prince Hussein had a thick skin.


    Regardless of Lin Dong''s refusal.


    He took Lin Dong''s hand and said, "thank you, brother wood. I won''t make it difficult for you. I want 500 places!"


    Then he rushed over and grabbed Dean Qu''s hand and shook it: "Dean, brother wood has promised us 500 places. President, my father and I would like to express our greatest respect for your hard work and arduous research. We will donate 100 billion dollars to your institute. You have heard me right. We will donate 100 billion dollars to support your research and development in life sciences! In addition, I will personally donate one billion yuan to Dongshan children and put it in the hope star fund to protect the growth of children! "


    Qu Yuan Chang really wants to refuse this local tyrant prince. Are you great if you have money?


    however.


    He thought deeply.


    With 100 billion US dollars, it can be used to cultivate more researchers, raise more underground creatures, extract more vitality elements, prepare more fortifiers and make more gene drinks.


    Forget it. You''re a local tyrant. You''re great, right?


    I don''t care about you!


    Five hundred places.


    Well.


    It''s really possible to squeeze out. It''s a big deal to transfer the gene drinks to these sand camels first!

 Chapter 1000

    Dongshan.


    Taojin New District, Queen''s building.


    It turned out that this was a disposal base of Far East whip, but after it was captured by Fox, all parties tacitly regarded it as the spoils of fox. Even Eric and josia, who fully accepted the legacy of Far East whip, never had any objection to its ownership.


    After more than three months of urgent renovation, the sub base has transformed into Fox''s own queen''s building.


    Official documents also prove this in law.


    Boss Xu is absolutely a good person.


    I heard that fox was founded.


    He immediately pushed the plan forward.


    Dongshan and fox, the capital of dreams after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, will be established as sister cities.


    Although Fox''s country is still some tropical or frigid barren islands, not to mention the city, even the shadow of the village, it does not hinder Xu Donghai from establishing diplomatic relations with Fox at the official level.


    A grand and lively party is being held in the magnificent main hall of the Queen''s mansion.


    The theme of the party.


    Is to celebrate the establishment of fox''s country of hope.


    In Dongshan city of ZuLong state, it is no joke to celebrate the founding of the Pacific and Atlantic Islands as a country of hope. On the contrary, all aspects of preparation and implementation are quite formal. During the day, Xu Donghai and Zhong Zhihui, the official figures of Dongshan, Zhao Xin, the military representative of taohuaao base, Xia Dean, the representative of the Institute of life sciences, and Yu Tongtong, the most eye-catching star of hope, all attended the ceremony.


    As for the representatives of the major forces, there are more.


    Philip of the pious order (dark temple), Jonathan, remiga and others attended one after another. The Legion of Eden and one of its enemies, the Episcopal Church, sent representatives at the same time, and the Canary Dynasty, which fox had betrayed before, also sent Duchess Mary to attend the witness.


    The Eastern European Grand League, Teutonic Knights, Templars, Venetian Boat Club, Nordic Viking storm group, black swordsman group and so on are all present in Dongshan.


    Even the lighthouse nation sent more than 10 representatives to attend, not including Eric and josia, their permanent representatives of the Mayflower group in Dongshan.


    Big and small forces.


    All of them solemnly sent representatives to participate.


    Only on the continent of Europa, which is famous for its complacency, has its power been weakened for a long time, but without knowing that it still has a golden flame flag with the face of Virgin Mary. These fransteins, with enigmatic confidence, continue to bury their heads in ostrich and refuse to recognize the country established by fox.


    They are the only family on the whole blue planet who dare to do such arrogant behavior.


    According to their conclusion.


    Fox has just established a country of hope, which runs counter to the principle of democracy.


    Therefore, they refused to recognize the state established by the legacy of feudalism.


    Fox naturally scoffs at this statement.


    Who cares about a group of flangstein who have been completely washed away by the White left mother? Do they think that the perfume capital of today is still the perfume capital of the past? Do they think that the so-called "difficult people" who hypocritically accept millions of strong X and arson everywhere represent real freedom and democracy? That''s the brainy act of disgusting politicians to canvass! It''s the people at the bottom who pay for politicians! Of course, some brainwashed brain disabled people enjoy the strong X of the so-called hard ~ ~ ~ people, crying to forgive them, and even the great ones organize groups to comfort these so-called hard ~ ~ ~ people by selling meat for free for the so-called hard ~ ~ ~ people who will never be depressed by the 24-hour outbreak of hormones!


    Er... This is their freedom!


    However, fox obviously does not agree with the brain damage behavior of the White left virgin, and does not want to see such disgusting people in her new country.


    A simple, grand and serious ceremony for the accession to the throne.


    Many media giants based in Dongshan broadcast the whole process, and fox''s founding was known by people all over the world for the first time.


    After fox was dressed up and seated in the "golden chair" symbolizing the Queen''s seat, ZuLong state recognized the country of hope for the first time. Fox took the initiative to establish diplomatic relations with ZuLong state. Afterwards, the two sides signed more than 100 projects after the establishment of diplomatic relations.


    According to the plan.


    Three years at most.


    Fox can get a country more beautiful than fairy tale castle.


    However, she has enough money to spend, not to mention that zulongguo has come up with a more economical design scheme. Even if she is ten times more gorgeous, she has no pressure to have a rich national treasury. Because of the particularity of fox, a country of hope, countless western rich people are scrambling to join her country of hope. I''m afraid that the most important thing for fox to worry about in the future is money.


    The day of the founding ceremony has ended, but the Carnival Party has just begun.


    When people get a little drunk.


    The chief female officer came to power.


    Ring the golden bell.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Let''s put down the hot chat and turn to the stage.


    Fox has taken off her gorgeous Queen''s dress. At this time, she is wearing the same dress as usual. She just adds a small diamond crown on her head.


    The clapping followed.


    No matter what kind of thoughts people have in mind, they are welcome politely.


    No one would be so impolite and refuse to applaud the host of the party, and no one would like to be hated by a queen who is not so broad-minded.


    "Welcome, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to my founding ceremony and Carnival Party! Of course, my people are also welcome. I want to congratulate you very much, because you have a very beautiful and reliable queen Fox stood in front of the microphone and delivered her first speech: "don''t laugh, it''s true! I don''t want to compare with a queen who has been waiting for a long time. If you look for the queen, Princess and princess in the world, you will find that I am the best one. I also believe your eyes, otherwise you will not gather around me... "


    Fox said so, whistling all over for a moment.


    There was a flood of applause.


    Some even yelled "long live the queen.".


    When the people in the hall were a little quieter, fox held out his hand and falsely controlled: "if you want to flatter me, I will try my best to give you a chance. Don''t worry. As for those who show their love to me, I will also consider establishing a knight order to let some people satisfy their desire to protect the queen! As for those who want to be the Queen''s husband? Hello, has anyone thought of that? "


    "We don''t want to die!" The Griffin raised her voice and said, "Your Majesty, you can ask the God of heaven. Only he can defeat you!"


    "A good idea!" Fox laughed, and there was a burst of laughter.


    Everyone knows the horror of the bloody queen.


    To be the Queen''s husband?


    Don''t think too much!


    A lion can''t marry a mouse!


    Besides, this one is not only a lion, she may be a flying dragon among women, even a giant dragon


    "Many of the guests here are my friends. Wait a minute. Some people suspect that I have no friends at all. It''s really sad. How can a bloody queen in fox hall have no friends? Although the name of bloody queen is terrible, I still have some friends, and many of them! OK, OK, I admit that I don''t have many friends, but it doesn''t matter. I just want to have a friend. This friend... Everyone knows. I won''t say his name here! "


    Everyone at the party immediately showed a knowing smile.


    honestly.


    If fox doesn''t have a good relationship with that "friend", then 90% of the people at the party will not show up today.


    What do you come here for? Everyone knows. Is it hard to follow a beautiful and powerful Queen?


    "This friend has a good relationship with me. I always want to go further with him!" Fox shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hand: "what are you laughing at? Can''t the queen tell the truth? "


    "Ha ha ha..." there was a lot of laughter in the hall, and no one didn''t know what it meant.


    "But my opponent is too strong. It is said that I am a female vampire who needs to eat at least five baby hearts a day, but I have no chance to win! Because, my first opponent is the monitor! I think none of you do not know her. If you had the right to vote, who would you vote for? Griffin, who are you going to vote for? "


    "Your Majesty, I will remain neutral, I abstain!"


    "Jonathan, what about you?"


    "I abstain, too!"


    "All right! You see, even my most loyal people still abstained at the party celebration on the first day of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. You can see how powerful my opponent is! At the same time, I also know that if it wasn''t for the party, it would be for the monitor! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "I''m serious, I want to say, I won''t give up!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "The country of hope created by Fox is now just a few desert islands with nothing on them, even there are not many wild animals and weeds. Why do more than 10000 people join in? Why do 100000 people still insist even if they wait in line after I refuse? Because the country I built is a country of hope! It''s really a land of hope! Maybe five thousand years later, my descendants will give me the name of fox ark, saying that I built a big ship, then loaded a small number of people into it, and then survived the disaster... You are very happy, but I think you should also know, What kind of situation Europa is now... I''ve made some white left Notre dames sick and unable to describe their actions in words. If we want to continue, I think Europa will suffer more terrible disasters than a flood! What can I do? To argue with the White left virgin? People have long recognized me as a vampire! So I want to get out of that bad environment and do what I can


    "Your Majesty, well done, we support you!"


    "When I''m finished, you can praise me! Don''t worry, you have a whole night. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can spend three days and three nights flattering me. Anyway, the topic of my accession to the throne during this period is hot. Maybe you can become the Internet star of Dongshan! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "What''s in fox''s hand? Can you brag about building a country of hope? I think many people who don''t know the truth will ask like this! Why doesn''t Griffin build a griffin country, and fox can build a country of hope? Isn''t Griffin the first iron of his idols? Why do I have the ability and Griffin doesn''t have the guts? Griffin, can you tell me the answer? "


    "Your Majesty, please spare me! I''m not a king from head to toe. I''m qualified to be the head of a knight''s order. Your majesty, you can think about it! "


    "You don''t have any tacit understanding as the candidate of the Knight Commander. How can I give you such an important position?"


    "How can I answer that?"


    "You say I''m destined to be queen!"


    "All right!"


    "You say that since I was born, I was destined to become emperor!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t laugh, it''s such a ceremony in the middle ages. The king or queen''s accession to the throne is a divine right. If not, set up a branch of religion to confer it! I disdain it. Yes, I disdain it. You heard me right! If only one of my friends supports me, then I can ignore all the conventionalities in the world! I don''t need divine instruction, because the man who supports me is the closest man to God in the world. I don''t know what will happen to him in the future. At least today, I think that he is the son of God walking in the world... Why do I have the confidence to build a country of hope? Because I have the youth potion that can make people recover their youth, the beauty vitality potion that can make people recover their lost appearance, the strengthening potion that can make ordinary people stronger and easily exceed the limit of ordinary people, and the gene potion that can make you remould and walk out of an extraordinary road! In addition, I have a lot of things, these are my strength! These are my hopes! "


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "It''s a loud cry. I already know your eagerness to get these things!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s no shame, no one doesn''t want to live longer, no one doesn''t want to be more beautiful! It''s human nature. On the contrary, those brain damage behaviors that send x to the door are not human nature. That''s a disgusting Carnival excuse. I will never accept those who are brainwashed or have no brains to join my country of hope. I will not allow those people to drag down and destroy the hope home I have painstakingly built! "


    "Good!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you publicly that if you want to get all kinds of potions in my hand, you should pay your efforts! Let me see your sincerity, let me see your performance... You should cherish this opportunity, because I have decided that the upper limit of the country of hope is one million people. No matter how many people there are, I can''t manage it. So, before more peers join the competition, you should show your performance to move me... As for those who haven''t joined, you have to pay more, I will think about you! Medicine is not unlimited supply, you must understand this, in fact, it is extremely precious, I do not want you to mistake it for easy to get! Finally, it''s a wonderful night to ascend the throne. I don''t want to pour too much cold water on you any more. You are all smart people. You know what I want to say and how to do it in the future. So enjoy yourself. You''ve been in the ark of hope! Let''s drink together. The fire of hope will start to light tonight. "


    Long live the queen

 Chapter 1001

    The world of nothingness.


    At the end of the practice, Lin Dong slowly put away the rising sun and dark moon, and the four guardians returned. The five thousand meter tall silver giant turned into a bright galaxy, hanging quietly in the nothingness world. Each column is more than three thousand meters high, which condenses five bright stars in the Milky way. However, what is brighter than them is the star of faith which is comparable to the sun


    The sapphire pagoda and endless mountains and seas in the same space are bathed in the river of stars, emitting their own unique glow.


    Lin Dong doesn''t have enough time to develop them.


    Over time, if Lin Dong is free, he will have more surprises.


    "Hoo


    The ice dragon sword and the fire dragon sword behind Lin Dong turned into a sword boy.


    Flying in front of him and behind him.


    They are very naughty.


    There''s a lot of energy.


    All day long, they were either playing or fighting. Apart from cooperating with Lin Dong to practice Kung Fu, there was no time to stop.


    Compared with them, Lingxiao beauty is much better. After giving up the idea of revenge on the original master of the dream fairy, she tries her best to help Lin Dong improve his martial arts, and her arrogant and delicate temper takes up more than half.


    But if not, what else could she do?


    Don''t say that she reached the saint level by listening to the dream fairy. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be the opponent of listening to the dream fairy!


    If she really wants revenge, she can only expect Lin Dong to surpass the dream fairy one day, and then come out to inquire about the dream fairy''s ass for herself... The problem is that it''s a matter of years and months. Instead of making that ridiculous plan of revenge, she''d better help Lin Dong to practice martial arts!


    The puppet sisters are not as good as Lingxiao beauty in practicing martial arts. They are outside to take care of the affairs of the blue planet for Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong thinks that the puppet sisters are equally important.


    Collection of the power of faith.


    And intelligence gathering.


    The puppet sisters are also needed for the management of affairs in Dongshan, the management of death Canyon and many insects and animals in the Pacific, and even the monitoring of the underground world. If it is not for the puppet sisters to give their strength, all of them must be awesome. How can he have so much time to do so many things at the same time?


    Is there enough time and energy to do, a person in charge of so many things do not bother?


    Practice is over.


    Lin Dong returns to luoxingju.


    "How?" Yunyou found that the light in Lin Dong''s eyes was more introverted, and immediately realized that the silver giant''s five thousand meter high natural moat let him break through.


    "Finally, I got there. Fortunately, the five elements tripod and the five elements of dragon, tiger and Taiyue complement each other. Finally, I just held on! The third day of Xinghe Jiutian Jue has been completely stabilized, and now you can safely move forward to the fourth day, which is inseparable from your whole-hearted minor training in the past three months! " Lin Dong gives Yun you a big hug.


    "What about me?" Cheng Mingge opens her arms to seek reward.


    "Monitor, you have worked hard!" Lin Dong gave her a hug with a smile, and then asked about the situation outside: "I haven''t shown much, what''s the situation outside now?"


    "Hahaha... The brick family of Lighthouse said that you failed to develop genes and became the king of zombies!" Cheng Ming is very happy.


    "Eh? No? " Lin Dong is a little confused. Can this work?


    "Don''t say, there are still many people who believe it!" Yu Tongtong snorted: "who let you not show up for such a long time! Don''t mention outsiders, even grandfather Yan and grandfather Bai, they are a little worried about you! You don''t know how chaotic foreign countries are now. Fox pulls people to join her country of hope every day. Almost one third of Europa''s rich people let her pull over! What about the other branch in the wind? It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. She killed tens of thousands of people on the island. There are rivers of blood and bones, but the noise over there has almost disappeared. After all, no one''s neck is as hard as the knife on the branches of the wind! "


    "I think it''s very good. At least it''s much quieter than before. The island is not in chaos. It''s better to have the reinvigorated chrysanthemum in the hands of the wind branches than those villains." Cheng Mingge supports the branches in the wind.


    "Ten thousand? In fact, the branches in Fengjian didn''t kill so many people. They killed at least half of them in their internal fighting. It''s just that outsiders put the account on the branches in Fengjian! People''s lives in that place are not worth money. On the contrary, under high pressure, they gave birth to a lot of teams who sincerely incline to us. It has to be said that this is a miracle! " As soon as Yun Jiyu said it, everyone laughed, because they knew better that the island country was going to extremes and worshipped power crazily, which was different from the Chinese people.


    "The special team is very good." Ye Beilei said that she was responsible for this.


    "Good!" Lin Dong nodded.


    It''s best to have ye Beilei in the special team. After all, Lin Dong is going to return to the cultivation world next step, looking for the master of the white clothes sect, and then try to persuade her to practice together.


    After all, it is not the final way to return to the world of cultivation.


    Go to heaven.


    Catching up with the fairies is Lin Dong''s goal in life.


    According to the previous tone of Manman''s mother-in-law, she has the ability to take Lin Dong to heaven. At least she can be a guide.


    Tianwaitian, I don''t know how much more than Xiuzhen world. I''m afraid it''s more than Xiuzhen world. Just listen to Mengxian''s one hundred thousand meter little finger twist to kill the ten thousand meter dark golden giant, you can know the gap


    Lin Dong''s current skill is pretty good in Xiuzhen world. He can get courtesy from any sect, so he is confident to catch up with the leader of the white sect.


    But take it to the celestial realm of "Tianwaitian.".


    Far from it!


    Now Lin Dong did not have the assurance and ability to take over the first listen to a dream fairy finger.


    Besides, listening to the fairy did not use all her strength. If she wanted to use all her strength, the old ghost who had forgotten herself for a long time would lose even worse.


    She had no intention of killing him.


    So I kept a hand in the dark.


    And I don''t know how much worse the dream fairy is than the ethereal fairy.


    Lin Dong through a variety of ability comparison can be concluded that he wants to catch up with the ethereal fairy? Let''s first think about how to win the agreement of the master of the white dress sect to practice together and continue to improve. It''s more practical!


    Of course, Lin Dong, who has unlimited power of belief, is not worried that he will have a low ceiling in the future.


    The endless power of faith is at hand.


    It''s a big deal that fills the whole nothingness world with stars


    It''s only a matter of time before you enter the sky and climb the sky. Lin Dong is full of confidence in this.


    "Whether it takes a hundred years or a thousand years, I will not give up!" When Lin Dong looks at Xiang Yunyou and Cheng Mingge, he is more confident. As long as they are around to help him, where can''t the world go? At present, they can''t go to the cultivation world. After all, it''s a changeable place, but Lin Dong is going to take them to the second, third and fourth floors of the demon refining Pagoda in his spare time.


    Even if conditions permit, we should challenge to open up the endless mountain and sea map.


    Lin Dong estimates.


    The world in it is bigger than the vast and infinite nothingness.


    But different from the nihilistic world, the world in the endless mountain and sea map is real and endless. It is very likely that the more powerful the person who opens the book, the more open the world will be.


    "Show your face outside first!" Cheng Mingge knows that Lin Dong has become a spiritual symbol. It''s not good if he doesn''t show up for a long time.


    Our people are easily flustered, while the enemy is ready to do something.


    Only often in people''s lives.


    Only in this way can we settle down.


    Lin Dong naturally refused to go out to reap the power of faith. He nodded: "OK, I''m just a little tired after practicing. It''s just right to go out for a walk! How about a national tour? "


    "Don''t worry, just choose a few big places in China. If you really go all over the country, I don''t know how much disturbance it will cause! It''s easy to disturb the life of ordinary people if it''s not a good life. Why don''t we take a walk around the first tier cities and then go to three relatively characteristic cities? If you sneak out with xiaomingge, it doesn''t count. It''s up to you. I mean the kind that really appears in front of the public! " Ye Beilei thinks that if Lin Dong wants to be destined for a certain degree, he will go to too many places, which will easily affect the life of ordinary people. After all, once he arrives at a certain place, he will surely cause the hearts of the people in a large area around him to float, especially the young people, who are more likely to form a wave of enthusiastic people.


    "If we go around at home, we will go around abroad, but we are determined not to go where we are not dealing with!" Cheng Mingge knows that it''s necessary to go abroad. After all, as a big man, you can''t be too cold. You have to give people a chance to hold their thighs.


    They really want to hold their thighs, but they can''t?


    What kind of mood will you have?


    Such demoralizing things can''t be done, especially now that gene drinks have just been launched, there are too many places that need the cooperation of major forces.


    Yu Tongtong lies lazily on the soft sofa, picking a white jade grape in her hand and throwing it into her mouth: "it seems that she will be busy for a long time!"


    "Don''t you have some very capable men?" Ye Qianru is happy.


    "She''s been idle for a long time!" Qianjun shook his head.


    "There are generals under my command. As a marshal, I have to make decisions. I''m not a piece of wood. I don''t care about anything!" Fish Tong Tong can''t help Tucao, I have to practice again and make complaints about several big projects. As soon as Lin Dong heard that Yu Meiren was angry, he immediately realized that he had been practicing martial arts crazily for a long time and ignored the beauty. He immediately mended the pot: "I''m not focusing on breakthrough, you know. Now the realm has broken through. I have time. Let''s review the family skills in the evening!"


    "Really?" I''m glad to have a cold fish and mushrooms.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to sleep with you at night, I want to hear stories..." no one can imagine that yuguliang has a competitor, and this competitor is powerful and unstoppable.


    Her short legs run fast.


    She is playing hide and seek with Fengguan Danzhu Xueshen. As soon as she sees Lin Dong coming back, she pours into his arms.


    Lin Dong shrugs to Yu Tongtong, saying that wood has a way to tell the biggest bedtime story. Yu Tongtong turns her eyes.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Isn''t bedtime story told before bedtime?


    Why don''t we just review our family laws a little bit in advance?


    "My side?" Yunjiyu is in charge of the alliance of cultivating immortals on the blue planet. She means that Lin Dong also has to go to the alliance to cheer up. After all, he is the most respected elder martial brother. It''s not good if he doesn''t go there all year round.


    "OK, I''ll go with you at that time. You can bring more Lingdou, and you can see the pleasing ones one by one!" Lin Dong felt that with their help, no matter how many things there were, it was not a problem.


    Now the only way to monitor the whole process is the underground world.


    It''s too big in purgatory.


    Even if there are Timothy and the Millennium demon Jiao, they can''t manage many places. If they want to expand the underground world faster, they may have to make up their minds about the vampires. For example, if they can bring back Kurosawa, who has been locked up all the time, and so on, the underground world will gradually start


    Step by step!


    one fine day.


    The purgatory world will also become the harvest of its own faith.


    Lin Dong stood up and stretched out his waist. He could not stop his ambition even though the world of cultivation was so big. What was the purgatory world of the lower world!


    In the soul.


    All of a sudden, a force of gravity sprouted.


    "Why?" Lin Dong felt a little elated and said, "is this... To bring me back to the realm of cultivation?"


    "What happened?" Yunyou and Cheng Mingge are shocked when they see a light in the sky casting on Lin Dong.


    "Nothing, it should be a good thing, I seem to be able to return to the real body, I see if it is not, don''t worry, I will come back soon, even if I can''t come back, I will let the puppet sisters guide me back..." Lin Dong''s words haven''t finished, the body swish away, instantly out of the nine prison forbidden area before Tianshui waterfall.


    Huh?


    How did you get back here?


    Don''t you go back to your last position? It''s not the way to escape from the ancient secret place beside Liukong Qingye gate, but the way to return to the nine prison forbidden area where my real body left?


    forget it!


    With their current state and strength, no matter what kind of enemies they meet, including emperor Xuehe, they can have a hard wave!


    It''s one thing whether you can win or not, but even if you really can''t fight, it''s absolutely no problem to leave calmly... Besides, the current nine prison forbidden area is actually safer than the ancient secret place. Emperor Xuehe has all the chess games there, but there''s no end here. Isn''t it his best chance to break the game?


    As soon as he was able to read, a smile appeared on Lin Dong''s lips.


    Come on!


    At that time, the counter attack journey of Xiao sanxiu was about to start!


    *********


    It''s over, it''s over!


    I didn''t expect that this book would be written for such a long time, and I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult!


    In fact, I''m not good at urban immortality, but why did I do it at the beginning? Why do you think you should challenge yourself? What a fool! Yes, I feel like fighting with myself. I want to have a try and write a novel about cultivating immortals in the city! It turns out that I''m... Wrong!


    No way, I really tried my best!


    I used the greatest strength, with the most persistent tenacity, spent four years of time and courage to challenge my limits


    Since hundreds of thousands of words, my friends advised me to give up. I said I wrote one million words, but I ended up writing 1.5 million words. I didn''t want to give up treatment, and finally I wrote 3.6 million words


    Well, let bygones be bygones!


    If possible, stubborn I might write a "long live counter attack 2", who knows!


    Of course not now, I need to change my mind, next, the new book will be fantasy, a call class plus card class fantasy! The protagonist of the new book belongs to the reborn. It''s different from the counter attack. If you want to see him crush children everywhere and hang up all kinds of masters at any time, please support me!


    *********

 Chapter 1002

    The new book "one card in hand" has been uploaded.


    This is a new book about Xiafei''s return to fantasy, rebirth + summon + card. For this book, Xiafei has conceived for many years. The world outlook and protagonist''s design, as well as various war beasts, have been repeatedly conceived and set. It is a new work full of sincerity! From the perspective of genre, "one card in hand" is a bit like the sister chapter of long live. Those who like to call long live will surely like this book.


    Xiafei once climbed the peak, but also entered the trough, but the heart of a codeword has never changed, always hoping to write a classic one day. If you like this "one card in hand", let''s create this wonderful world together!


    New book rush list, need everyone''s support, request recommendation and collection support!


    Young man, don''t you want one?


    Leo wakes up.


    I found that I was no longer trapped in the eternal void of time palace, but lying down in a humid cave.


    Huh?


    Hallucinations?


    After Leo reacts, he immediately contemplates his own spiritual consciousness.


    Everything that once existed in the soul has turned into nothingness. It has been more than 1800 years since Leo lit the magic fire and entered into the divine realm, and there has never been such a change.


    What makes me like this?


    The ancient god sleeping in the void?


    wait!


    what is it?


    Leo found a dark and mysterious hourglass in the deepest part of his soul.


    "Time hourglass?" Leo''s lips trembled and he was trapped in the palace of time for nearly a hundred years. He never thought that the time hourglass he had been dreaming of would somehow blend into his soul.


    The original time palace really has time hourglass!


    The legend of creation artifact is true!


    This moment.


    Leo didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    The time hourglass is the supreme artifact that the gods in heaven can''t ask for. It''s one of the three legendary creation artifact.


    It is said that it has the supreme power to trace the time and freely travel through the time and space of various realms. Its owner can transcend the law of heaven and earth and freely control the time.


    "With the hourglass of time, I can not only return to the original realm, but also more pure than before!" Leo stood up excitedly, time hourglass in hand, he finally has the strength to fight with the gods in the sky.


    A flash of light passed.


    The thunder exploded.


    It was not until this moment that Leo suddenly discovered that a chaotic storm was breaking out outside the cave because of the disorder of source forces.


    He felt a little with his mind and was immediately stunned: "is the fluctuation of the source force of this storm too weak? When did the storm of heaven become so weak? "


    Take a look at yourself.


    Leo found himself a weak young man, just like he was when he was a teenager.


    What''s going on? Have I put my soul on someone else?


    Oh, no!


    This body is clearly my own!


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Holding his chin, he thought hard for a long time. When Leo regained his memory, he was shocked by the incredible reality: "am I reborn? Am I 15 years old? What''s more, this rebirth just came back to the new person assessment period. Today is the first day that I entered the test place as a new person... It''s incredible. Did the hourglass reverse the current of time on me? "


    Leo was stunned by the sudden rebirth.


    I did nothing, but the hourglass brought me back to the rookie period.


    Here''s the head.


    Something must have changed.


    If you still have the chance to enter the time palace, you should find out the truth of your rebirth and see what''s wrong with the time palace.


    But it''s too far to return to the palace of time now. For the time being, Leo put aside the future he didn''t want to be so far away. When he regained his sense a little, he could not help but burst into a burst of ecstasy: "at the age of 15, there was no waste of talent potential. He not only had all the experience of his previous life, but also had the hourglass of time, This time, if I don''t let the Pantheon cry rhythmically, even if I lose! God is really fair. Although I was attacked all the way in my last life, I was bullied in the process. I can finally take a good breath in my life! "


    "Wait a minute, I have to think about it. What am I doing at this time? How could you be trapped in a cave? " Leo opened the memory of sleeping for thousands of years and recalled it from the beginning.


    Well


    During the period of new people''s trial and assessment, I am still a very innocent rookie.


    Today, I am doing the hunting task of new people''s trial. However, when I come to the trial site, I find that my original hunting target has changed from the original black iron level demonized boar to the black iron level stone giant.


    In the end, he had to flee into the cave for a while


    Ah, ah!


    During the rookie period, I was really a young man with terrible simplicity!


    If this is known to the Pantheon, will they collectively curse those good teachers who have "free education" to grow up?


    Leo recalled all kinds of things that happened during the trial period of the new man in his previous life, and directly laughed and burst into tears.


    The result of many free education is to turn a young man who used to be just like a little white flower into a thousand year old monster who makes the whole lower world tremble and even the gods in the pantheon of heaven gnash their teeth.


    It''s really fruitful. Congratulations.


    ha-ha!